《Mechanical Alchemist》 Chapter 1： Kidnapping "This is a bit troublesome, this cursed space is likely to reach the level of danger of A Grade. Without this kid, we may not be able to explain it here..." "Boss, you said that there is such a ruin under the''D33 Wasteland'' that even the hunting guild hasn''t recorded. This broken manor is actually a rare''A-level cursed space''. Who the **** is this kid? , Why is he here?" "It is certainly not easy to let the big people in the inner city exile him, but also to offer a reward to completely kill him. The identity is definitely not simple. It''s a pity that I wanted to ask this kid what secrets before killing, and I followed him for so long. Unexpectedly, I got into trouble..." "Hey... I don''t seem to be dead yet." ... "Hoo...oh..." His chest was undulating violently, as if awakened from a nightmare of drowning, Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes. He was panting heavily, and the strong sense of suffocation gradually disappeared. his eyes gradually focused, this is an unfamiliar room. "Where is this..." Su Lun wanted to struggle to get up, but lowered his head to find that he was firmly tied to a wooden chair, unable to move. A strong smell of blood came from his breath, and when I looked at my situation, it was terrible. There are many blood stains on the white linen shirt, and there are open wounds. What''s more terrifying is that the palms of his hands were nailed to the handle of the chair by a sharp dagger, and the scarlet blood was gurgling out. The intense tingling from the struggle pierced his nerves like a tide... "I was kidnapped?" It was too late to think about why he would see this scene after waking up, and Su Lun''s gaze caught the two bad-faced guys in the room. A smoky make-up bald man with purple lips and dark circles, and another thin green-haired cockscomb with nose ring and earrings. Their black leather jackets and old leather trousers are full of nails. From the look of their outfits, they look like two punk fanatics. Of course, the most striking thing is the weapon they wear. "The gun... is it a gangster?" Su Lun''s heart is slightly tilted. The two guys have large revolvers on their waist holsters, and there are simple and mysterious inscriptions on the guns. But what made him even more strange was that on the right arm of the bald man was a strange...mechanical arm? This mechanical arm carries a strong dark industrial wind, and almost all its parts are exposed in the air. The white paint spray on the shoulders has been blurred, with the words "DH-031" written on it. Brass gears, power transmission bearings, mechanical joints, air valves with dashboards, high-pressure pipes... the joints are still covered with dark lubricating oil. There is also a fist-sized spiral muzzle and cross sight at the front end of the robotic arm. It seems that this robotic arm is still a hand-held individual artillery. Of course, these metal parts are also inscribed with some complicated runes. What makes Su Lun the most incomprehensible is the white steam on the exhaust pipe of the robotic arm, which seems to be a power unit? "This is... a steam-powered machine?" Su Lun frowned slightly, thinking that he saw something incredible. In this era, there are still people playing antiques such as steam machinery? There is not much panic, but more doubts in his eyes. filming? No! The sharp pain from the palm of his hand tells Su Lun that he has indeed been kidnapped! ... "I remember I clicked a strange e-mail before, and my eyes went dark... Then, did you wake up here?" Su Lun, who woke up in a strange place, didn''t clear his mind at all. No matter how hard he tried to recall, there was no memory of the process of being "kidnapped" in his mind. Su Lun felt that nothing was right. He wanted to find more clues, his eyes fell back into the room. Bright crystal chandeliers, exquisitely carved solid wood furniture, various gilded metal handles... The bookshelves are neatly arranged with rows of gilded books, and there is a black and white family portrait on the wall... The details are full of aristocratic style. "It looks like a study room. It can be inferred from this that the area of ??the house is not small. The retro style of the decoration is very detailed. The homeowner should be a very particular British retro style lover, or this is originally a European castle. But in short...very rich." Su Lun quickly had speculations in his heart. You are so rich, why kidnap yourself? The piercing pain from the two sharp daggers nailed to both hands always reminded him that these two guys were absolutely vicious kidnappers. "These two guys...what are you going to do to tie me?" Su Lun''s pupils focused, and once again fell on the two people in the room. Whether it''s their European faces, or the retro equipment on their bodies, or the steam robot arms... everything seems strange. Of course, what is even more strange is that Su Lun raised his head and saw his shadow from the shiny mirror-like ceiling of the roof-the appearance of a handsome, brown-haired boy even with a bloodstained face! "Fuck, I...how did I become a foreigner?!" Su Lun vaguely guessed that something strange seems to have happened to him. Moreover, when he woke up just now and opened his eyes, he also found some strange words on the retina. blinked to confirm that it was not an illusion. ...... His thoughts flashed for a moment, and at this moment a vicious burst of shouts pulled Su Lun''s thoughts back to reality. "Hey! Boy, I know you''re awake, don''t pretend to be a **** fool!" The skinny man with the comb-head stared at him fiercely, and then shouted: "Finally, I''ll give you another chance. Tell me honestly how you know this ruin, why are you here, otherwise..." While was speaking, this guy grabbed the handle of the dagger that had pierced Suren''s left hand, twisting it with full warning. "hiss~" The biting pain of ground meat went straight to his forehead, and Su Lun''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat, and he took a breath. He immediately understood that these two guys were "interrogating" and seemed to want to know something from their mouths. Interrogation? Intelligence? The text on the retina... At this moment, a flash of inspiration flashed, and the clues in the brain were connected in series. "These guys are not trying to tie me, but the kidnapped owner!" Su Lun suddenly woke up, and probably guessed his situation. And at this time, a bold thought popped up in his heart: "I seem to be... crossing?" Although this idea is outrageous, it is also the most reasonable explanation. Whether he is a blond boy, or the two punk-style "kidnappers" in front of him, or the conversation he understands but doesn''t know what language it is, it proves that this is no longer the original world. As a senior fan of online literature, crossing is not difficult to accept. After a moment of shock, Su Lun became more calm. Crossing is about to GG, UU reading www. What kind of start is uukanshu.com? ... "Last chance? Haha..." The original owner has been killed by these two guys once, and Su Lun didn''t have any luck. The two kidnappers in front of him could even use crippling methods for interrogation. He had no doubt that when they got the information they wanted, they would kill himself like a cockroach. He looked at the joking expressions of the two of them, his eyes gradually became gloomy, and he said to himself: "Are you going to kill again..." Su Lun knew in his heart that these two guys had been murderous in the morning. is like playing an immersive horror game. At the beginning of the game, he felt the tension of the adrenal glands soaring. die? Ha ha, many years ago, I had the consciousness to face death directly. Because of some special childhood experiences, he lacked some "dangerous personality" management ability. At this moment, facing the threat of death, Su Lun''s body tightened due to the sting completely relaxed, as if the negative emotions of fear and panic did not exist at all. Whether its crossing or not, no matter what the current interrogation situation is... Su Lun knew very well that if he wanted to live, there was only one choice. He can''t avoid these two kidnappers. And these two kidnappers have real death threats to him. With the thoughts, a certain suppressed thought in my heart became more and more uncontrollable, and Su Lun''s eyes gradually became violent. "So, it can only be...you go to die!" In the next instant, the corners of his mouth raised a frantic arc, and there was no more fear of death on his face. On the contrary... I was faintly excited. As if, a different personality! Chapter 2： If you fail to kill, you get hammered The cockscomb man stepped on the chair tied to Su Lun with one foot, and shouted fiercely: "Hey, hey, boy, I have very limited patience..." The two were very close, and this guy didn''t seem to regard the injured prey as a threat at all, and was unprepared. Su Lun was tied to a chair, palms of both hands were nailed by daggers, and he looked immobile. But others didn''t notice that, because of the painful struggle before, the rope tied to Su Lun''s arm had loosened, leaving a gap enough for him to withdraw his hand. "Boy, you **** talk!" The cockscomb man slapped Su Lun''s face with a slap. With a "pop", Su Lun''s mouth overflowed with blood. But he was beaten, but he didn''t see the slightest anger on his face, but a strange grin and fierceness appeared in the corner of his eyes. In his eyes, the demon that had been suppressed for a long time finally escaped. "Hey-hey..." there was a sneer in his heart. At this moment, without any hesitation at all, Su Lun withdrew his right hand abruptly. The dagger nailed to the right hand just penetrated the gap between the metacarpal bones between the **** and the ring finger. With this twitch, the "tear" sound that made the hair stand upright, and the soft tissue was cut. The sharp dagger directly cut the flesh between the metacarpal bones, and the blood arrow shot out. "???" This move, looked at the cockscomb man who stayed aside. This guy looked at the blood shot on his trouser legs, his eyes widened in an instant, as if he was still in shock and didn''t come back to his senses. But his eyes realized what was going on: In order to get rid of the sting of the dagger, this kid forcibly broke his palm? In the next instant, the cockscomb man immediately realized the danger and shouted in his heart, "No!" But, it''s too late. Smiling Su Lun didn''t care about the tingling in the palm of his hand. When he got out of trouble with one hand, he would never give the enemy any chance to react. stretched his hand forward, he quickly grabbed the silver revolver pinned to the holster on the waist of Cockscomb with a thunderous force, and then aimed at this guy''s chest without hesitation and pulled the trigger. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two successive thunder-like gunshots resounded throughout the room. The bullet pierced through the chest of the cockscomb head, and then "pupu" burst two fist-sized blood holes in the back, killing him instantly. ... The warm blood spurted on Su Lun''s face, adding a bit hideously. The power of the silver revolver was unexpectedly great, and Su Lun also fell backward because of the huge recoil along with the chair. Listening to the gunshots, the bald-headed man with smoky makeup on the opposite side was also shocked for a moment by the sudden change. The kid who was holding hands before, actually has such a cruel side? Looking at the two blood holes pierced in the back of his companion, the bald head realized that the prey trapped in the trap by the hunter before suddenly became a bloodthirsty wolf. "damn it!" The bald head shouted in his heart, and his reaction was not slow. Seeing Su Luns muzzle pointed towards himself again, he instinctively raised the steam manipulator on his right arm, and pulled the trigger with the muzzle toward the front. There was a loud bang, and the whole study trembled. The muzzle did not emit the flames of gunpowder burning, but "high-pressure gas bombs." Not far away, Su Lun seemed to have foreseen the blow, and skillfully reversed the angle of the fall, just to avoid the deadly aim of the gun. The sound of breaking wind disappeared for a moment, and the high-pressure gas bomb pierced the corner of Suren''s chair quickly, and then "clicked" through the ground, leaving a black hole the size of a bowl on the wooden floor, and disappeared. Rao avoided a shot from the front, and the airflow of the "high-pressure gas bomb" was still inserted through the body. When the chair leg was crushed, the air wave along with the rope and a piece of flesh on Su Lun''s leg were also rubbed to shreds. Like countless sharp wind blades twisted, the wound was burning and stinging fiercely. However, Su Lun didn''t show any pain on his face, instead there was a bloodthirsty excitement. The moment the chair fell to the ground, he moved again. ...... It took only half a minute for Su Lun to decide to do it since he woke up. Although he seemed rushed, he was already very mature in thinking about it. Before he started, he had predicted the current shelling. The small movements of the bald head unconsciously moved the mechanical arm, so Su Lun also found that those steam mechanical arm joints with rough bearings and gear transmission were not too flexible. Aiming at the reaction time, there is a high probability that it will be much slower than the human nerve response. And Su Lun could predict that he killed the comb head himself, and under the threat of gunpoint, the bald man would definitely fight back immediately. Then the aiming direction of the muzzle trajectory must be the original position of the chair, and it is predicted that the chance of dodge is not small. And if the bald head spends too much time aiming precisely, then this time is enough for Suren to shoot another shot. Whoever dies, who lives is 50-50. So, there is a risk, but it is worth a bet. This is the only chance to get out. This is also the most important reason why Su Lun decided to kill someone decisively, even with the palm of his hand just now! ... The thoughts flew in his mind, and the reality was no more than a moment. As Su Lun expected, the bald head hurriedly fired back the cannon, but it missed. The jet pierced the floor, and there was no expected bomb explosion. Su Lun narrowed his eyes, flashing a dangerous cold light. It''s now! He instantly adjusted the defensive posture of curled up, and at the moment he fell to the ground raised the silver revolver, decisively raised his hand and pulled the trigger again towards the bald man. "Boom!" A familiar gunshot sounded, as if the space was frozen. The bullet came out through the hall, the trajectory left a long trajectory in the air, and then it hit the bald eye accurately. The faint blue fire from the muzzle illuminates a frightened face. The bald head has no time to do anything. The bullet has already hit his right eye socket. "It''s done!" Su Lun licked his lips, seemingly satisfied with the shot. is not like the previous chance to kill Cockscomb at close range and fire two shots in a row. After UU read the shot at , the huge recoil shocked the muzzle so that the muzzle rose sharply, even if he fired another shot, it was impossible to hit the bald head again. Besides, the wound on the palm was also torn apart by the recoil of the gunshot, and the painful finger flexors trembled, almost unable to hold the pistol. However, it is enough. Su Lun was sure that he could hit 100% with this shot, enough to get that guy headshot. But... Su Lun never expected that it was just this ten-and-nine shot, but there was an accident. ...... "how is this possible!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the scene before him in disbelief. The bullet aimed at the bald man''s eye sockets. The guy''s crisis response was not weak. At the moment when the gun was flaring, he instinctively tried to avoid it. tilted his head slightly, the bullet hit his brow. Normally, the power of this large-caliber revolver, as long as it hits the head, no matter where it is, it will definitely crack like a watermelon. is right in front of my eyes...no! Seeing the bizarre scene before him, Su Lun was stunned. He watched the bullet hit the bald forehead, then... embedded in the skull? "What''s the matter, how could his skull be so hard?!" At this moment, Su Lun immediately realized that he might have come to a weird world beyond imagination. Steam robotic arms, undead humans with musket headshots... After a moment of shock, Su Lun''s eyes became clear, and the violence and craziness in his eyes disappeared. And at this time, the bald head that was almost intact with a shot in the head on the opposite side, also looked at him sullenly. Chapter 3： 【C Seventy Nine-Tempered Bone】 "I didn''t get it out after putting "him" out, the situation is a bit bad now..." Su Lun greeted the murderous look in the bald-headed Zhuang''s eyes, and gave a wry smile in his heart. Take a gun and kill the cockscomb head, then work hard to find a chance to shoot and shoot the bald head. The plan has been well thought out. And luck was very partial to him, everything proceeded according to plan, even the shelling did not cause much damage to him. Unfortunately, this shot did not kill the bald head in the end. after all.... Normal people would never think that the enemy will possess the "superior ability" that can resist bullets physically! ... After shot, Su Lun also completely lost the opportunity to shoot. The brawny bald man deducted the bullet inlaid on his forehead with his fingers, and a sardonic smile appeared on his face. He did not fire the high-pressure spray gun on the robotic arm again, but stomped his feet, a wave of air exploded, and his figure had disappeared in place. After a certain amount of eyes, the bald head has already rushed several meters like a ghost and appeared in front of Su Lun. The iron tongs grabbed Su Lun''s neck with his big hands. With the strange force of the collision, the bald head and the mahogany chair that were tied together were hit hard against the wall by the bald head. "Wow!" There was a crisp sound. The wooden chair fell apart, and the shattered sawdust fell like rain. Su Lun didn''t have time to react at all. He just felt like he had been hit by an elephant, and his eyes went dark. He couldn''t hold back a fishy throat, and with a "pouch", a mouthful of muddy blood mixed with internal organs spurted out. The silver revolver in his hand also fell to the ground, and he lost the only weapon he could resist. And now, the gun seems to be useless. The speed of the bald head was a little ridiculously fast. is another ability that surpasses ordinary humans... However, this did not surprise Su Lun any more. You can''t die with a headshot, and it''s no surprise that it''s faster. ...... The bald head stared fiercely at Su Lun, whose feet were hung in the air, and gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, I didn''t expect it, my talent for awakening is [C079-Steeled Bones]. If it weren''t for this ability, I''m afraid I would really want it today. It''s in your hands..." said, his bald head glanced at the companion''s corpse in a pool of blood on the ground, his eyes getting colder and colder. Thinking back to the tricky shot just now, I have a lingering fear. If he hadn''t evaded the vital point, I''m afraid he himself would now be a corpse on the ground. Bald head exerted force in his hands, trying to pinch the boy in front of him. I don''t know what I thought of, and he hesitated for a moment. Su Lun said silently in his heart, "Talent, toughened bones? Extraordinary ability..." Then he closed his eyelids weakly... The bald mechanical arm clasped the neck firmly like iron tongs, and the strong sense of suffocation made people no doubt that the guy could easily twist the neck. But he was not killed for the first time, but Su Lun felt no panic in his heart. Because he saw the hesitation of the bald head. He knew very well that this guy didn''t kill himself immediately, and 80% still coveted the original owner''s "secret". But at this time, the patience of this bald head has probably been exhausted because of the death of his companion. Su Lun understood that if he verbose a word more at this moment, this guy might kill himself angrily. So, he exhaled the last breath in his chest and uttered five words with difficulty: "I have a treasure map." As expected! As soon as he said this, the murderous intent was so bitter, but Su Lun also obviously felt that the suffocation was instantly weakened. The iron hand pinched around his neck quietly loosened the space where he could breathe. "Ah..." sneered with disdain. The brawny bald man was not as stupid as he seemed. He also knew that Su Lun wanted to take the opportunity to survive. But he still gave the opportunity and said coldly: "Boy, you only have one chance to tell me the information that interests Lao Tzu, and I will make you die happy." As soon as the voice fell, the iron tongs grabbed it hard with big hands, and a clear bone crack sounded. Su Lun''s painful eyebrows twitched, as if very weak, and squinted his eyes slightly, actually quickly reading the information on the retina. Did you just die happily? He didn''t care about this sentence at all, and said directly: "The seventh door on the left of the main corridor of the manor banquet hall, there is a hidden door inside. The lampstand on the wall is the mechanism, leading to the underground, and there is a maze..." These words are not made up casually, but information obtained from the retina. In such a short time, in a completely unfamiliar world, trying to make up an impeccable lie is easy to see through. and see through the ending, there is only a dead end. Although I don''t know what this means to keep the information on the retina, as long as he closes his eyes, Su Lun can also see the message. The content is as follows: "My dear Fick, when you read this message, your memory should have been erased. Although the fate is cruel, but...the matter has ended. As for the truth of the matter, it is for you now Say, its not important anymore. I know that maybe you will be reconciled, so I left something for you, which can be regarded as compensation for you. If destiny does not abandon you, and you will have enough power to explore the truth in the future, Naturally, you can come into contact with the truth of being exiled; if you cant, living in the dark may be a good thing for you. Remember, dont trust anyone, especially those on the upper levels of the Black Tower... The information on the retina, apart from this passage, is followed by some obscure texts that are too late to read, seeming to explain some kind of magical power called "alchemy" in this world. Then there is that very strange road map. is not a plan view, but a three-dimensional, zigzag fluorescent line, marked from top to bottom. It''s like a mine or an abyss cave. Su Lun glanced around, and probably understood the cause of the matter. ''S predecessor''s name is "Fick", and it seems to have been "banished" for some reason. However, these have nothing to do with him as a traverser. There is no memory anyway, and he has no interest in the original owner''s past. Su Lun cares more about the current situation. Judging from the name, a relative of the original owner left these words on his retina. UU reading It is also because of this information that the original owner came to this manor to find...ancient ruins marked on the map? I didn''t come to take a closer look, it was probably related to the inheritance of the bald head, the magical "supernatural talent" like the head is hard to resist bullets. ...... Su Lun selectively said some intelligence, while ignoring some key points. For example, he didn''t mention the details of the maze. Also, there are many lampstands in the room. Only the correct one can open the underground passage. Others will trigger the mechanism... If you want to survive from this murderous bald man, you have to show value. If you want to continue to live, you can''t explain your value all at once. As long as the enemy is not stupid, he will definitely not be killed now. As expected! Hearing this, a strange color flashed through the bald eyes. He had long guessed that the kid in front of him who was offered a reward for assassination by the inner city man had a secret. However, after the death of a brother, the bald head became more cautious. He asked, "What treasures are hidden in this manor?" Su Lun pretended to weakly close his eyes, looked at the text on the retina, and said: "It is said...that there are relics left by''Sir Isaac''." Just after the words fell, the bald head seemed to have heard something incredible, his expression suddenly changed, "What!" "..." The tone was suddenly heavy, and Su Lun raised his eyes and glanced. Although I dont know what that "Sir Isaac" means, looking at the bald face, I know what might be an incredible treasure. But this is good news for Su Lun. Now he is more sure, he can''t die for the time being. Chapter 4： Ghost species Su Lun''s words stirred up stormy seas in the bald head. He immediately asked, "Is there really a relic left by''Sir Isaac'' in this manor?" Su Lun spat another mouthful of blood in great detail before responding: "Yes. At least this is recorded on the treasure map I got." "..." Hearing the reconfirmation, the bald-headed man''s eyes turned frequently, as if thinking about something. Excitement, anticipation, entanglement, and a few worries. He looked at Su Lun, his eyes flashed suspiciously, but the killing intent was really suppressed. If you dont know the secret of this manor, you kill it. But now that he knew there was such a big treasure in this manor, how could he just give up? As the senior famine hunter leader in the city of "Old Ringtown", how did he not know the value of "Sir Isaac''s Relic"? The legendary great alchemist who has studied ancient alchemy to the extreme, and is known as the "half god". He has researched countless new alchemy styles, countless peculiar medicines, and countless invention patents throughout his life. Each of his alchemy manuscripts can be sold at sky-high prices in the Lingdun black market. The bald head has seen it with his own eyes. At an auction in the inner city, someone bought a page of useless life notes for the sky-high price of three hundred gold crowns, just because it was a relic of Sir Isaac''s handwritten notes. You have to know that the "DH-031 modified version" manipulator he is equipped with is only worth tens of gold crowns with the addition of the material and the modification fee. Although Bald knows that Su Lun may have something to hide, as long as that person is involved, it is worth his life to gamble! If you really find something left by Sir Isaac, you will definitely get rich overnight, and you will need your life to hunt for waste in the second half of your life? ... Thinking of this, his bald head squinted and asked coldly: "Boy, who are you?" "I do not know either." Su Lun thought blankly for a moment, and added: "My memory is erased." The message on the retina said that the original owner was "amnesticized", so there is nothing wrong with the answer. "..." Hearing this, his bald head groaned for a moment. didn''t seem to doubt, and didn''t ask any more questions. was exiled from the inner city, and was assassinated by a reward. His identity is definitely not simple, and the explanation of amnestics is also in the past. He didn''t go into the question of Su Lun''s identity any more, but instead asked, "Why did the treasure map you mentioned come from?" Su Lun replied: "I don''t know who left it to me." After a pause, he added: "I saw it by chance in an old book, and then I burned it." "..." His bald head frowned, and he didn''t speak. They had searched their bodies before the interrogation, and they did not find anything that might be a treasure map. Therefore, people cannot be killed anymore. He also guessed that Su Lun must have reservations. Life-saving things will never be stupid enough to explain them all at once. The big iron tongs on his neck let go, and Su Lun knew that he had saved his life temporarily. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was always calm in his heart. If you want to really live, you have to think of other ways. The bald head was obviously on his guard too, and kept asking for the details of the "treasure map". But at this moment, suddenly a cry of despair came from outside the door. "Head, where are you head...Help!" The sudden wailing made the atmosphere in the room suddenly become weird. When he heard the bald head, his expression immediately became very solemn. Only then did he realize that he is still in a cursed space that is suspected of being "A Grade" dangerous! There are unknown dangers in this manor. Su Lun didn''t know what terrible things the guy outside experienced, but listening to the desperate tone, he also guessed that something terrible happened outside the door. Bald head frowned and frowned, pinching Su Lun''s neck with one hand as a shield, walked over and opened the door. "Kacha" The door opened. At this time, a guy covered in blood rushed in with a panic face. The bald head obviously knew the guy dressed as an assassin in leather, and frowned and said his name: "Marcus?" The guy looked at his bald head, his pale face suddenly became ruddy, and he said in ecstasy: "Head Ivan!" After a pause, the horror on his face turned into a rejoicing for the rest of his life, and he gasped and said, "Oh, my God... Commander, I finally found you!" Su Lun watched this scene silently, and then he knew the names of the two. Leader? what kind of organization it sounds like. Sulun looked at the wound and blood on the man named Marcus, then looked at the musket with the blue smoke in the mans hand, and felt a little strange: "A sharp weapon cuts and lacerates... the man who used the gun was actually used by someone. Is the knife scratched?" Maybe, not human? Obviously, things don''t seem to be simple. At this time, the bald head looked at Marcus alone, and then looked outside the door, but found nothing unusual. After closing the door, he asked solemnly: "Where is the Mark deputy team, where is Daniel, and where else?" "The captain...they are dead, they are all dead!" Marcus was full of horror, as if recalling something, and cried: "Just...just now we entered this cursed space, and we got lost as we walked. Then we found that there are so many horror dolls in this house! There seems to be a''ghost species'' weird manipulating those dolls in the house. It seems to be everywhere, and it wants us to play games with them...peekaboo...you will be killed if you find it..." "Ghost species?" After listening to the stuttering narration of his subordinates, the bald Ivan''s face was full of solemnity. ... Ghost species? weird? Su Lun caught a few words that he understood but were beyond his original knowledge. However, after seeing the extraordinary abilities of this world, he can easily understand that this term should refer to some kind of "superior creature". "It" just killed more than ten members of this bald head. Before crossing, Su Lun was an UP master of horror games and supernatural movie commentary. So although the story told by the guy named Marcus just now was bizarre, it wasn''t too weird to him. He didn''t have much horror in his heart, instead he felt an inexplicable familiar feeling: "Horror plot? This seems to be the right way to unfold." Vaguely, he can also infer some of the hobbies of that "ghost species" from the process, such as: like to abuse and kill humans, like naive play games... Now it seems that the fatal threat is not only the bald head, but also a "ghost species". ... The bald head was still inquiring about the situation of his subordinates carefully, and at this time, Su Lun, who was thinking about suddenly discovered something, raised his brow. "what..." His gaze moved away from Marcus, and suddenly fell on the red, black and green soldier figure that looked like a "nutcracker" in the corner of the study. Before , he thought it was a pure decoration in the study. I dont know if its an illusion. Su Lun just saw the dolls eyes trembling. At this time, the dark eyeballs on the doll''s face happened to be staring at the three people in the room. After thinking about it for a while, Su Lun found an abnormality, and said in his heart: "I thought it was a mistake in memory, but it turned out to be really moving..." He remembered very clearly that when he was bald-headed against the opposite wall, the puppet''s eyes were to the left, just staring at them. And now, their position has moved to the door to the right, and the doll''s eyes are still staring at them. looks like this_! Therefore, the position of the person moved, but the doll did not move, but the direction of its eyeballs also moved. This is a habit he used to develop in playing horror secret room games. In a claustrophobic environment, the eyes will always instinctively collect all the "clues" around to break the game. Then I noticed the difference in the Nutcracker doll. "It turned out to be monitored by people..." Su Lun noticed the anomaly, but there was a sudden flash in his eyes. Originally thought he had read it wrong, but now he heard that there was a murderous puppet in the house, Su Lun immediately confirmed that everything in the house was being monitored by someone secretly. Perhaps, it is the so-called "ghost species". However, even after discovering this, Su Lun''s face did not show the slightest abnormality. For him, although he is not sure what the concept of "weird" in the room is, looking at the expressions of the two bald heads, it must be a dangerous existence. But this does not mean that the "weird" would be more deadly to Su Lun than the two bald heads. is even good news. Want to survive in the hands of a bald head, this "weird" may also be one of the conditions that can be used. Chapter 5： Alchemy Planting [Diamond Scale Armor] After listening to the reports from his subordinates, the bald Ivan asked again: "How effective are those people?" "It''s not too strong. They use cold weapons, and muskets can easily smash their bodies..." Marcus apparently had lingering fears, swallowed, and said, "But there are too many dolls, and they can''t be killed at all! Even if only one broken arm is left after being bombarded by a musket, they can chase and slash. People. And, there are dolls everywhere in the house, they will appear in any corner, in the cabinet, in the door, in the cellar..." "Can it be smashed with a musket? That''s it..." Bald Ivan listened carefully to the subordinate''s narration, and felt a little emboldened in his heart. He analyzed: "It seems that the ability of the''ghost species'' is to control the puppet killing. It should be only the first-order weird. Otherwise, if it has the second-order strength, it will not be so troublesome to kill you...then... Previously, it was estimated that this cursed space was A-level and high-level, at most it was B-level." "..." Su Lun on the side heard the analysis of the bald head, his eyes rolled, but he didn''t quite agree with this statement in his heart. Judging from his experience of watching more than a thousand horror movies, all the actions of that "ghost species" give him the feeling of "Oh, I don''t kill you, just play". Killing is more like a game. ...... Obviously, there are only two choices before the bald head. Either leave this weird manor immediately, or continue to search for the "Sir Isaac''s Relic". But no matter how you choose, Bacheng will directly face the strangeness of the "ghost species" in this room. If that weird ability is just to manipulate puppets, it is not a big threat to the bald Ivan. At least, a puppet of that level is not fatal in his eyes. The best ending is that treasures can be taken, weird can also be killed. But if the ability of the "ghost species" is more than that, even if you don''t go hunting for treasures and run away, you will also have to face it. As the head of the waste hunting team who has been licking blood for many years, Ivan barely hesitated and said directly: "Go! Let''s go and see what''s weird about this manor!" As a "living map", Su Lun naturally wanted to take away. As he said, the bald head turned his head to look at his subordinates, and said: "Marcus, you are optimistic about this kid. If there is a slight change, kill him immediately!" Marcus glanced at Su Lun beside him, and said, "Yes, head!" ... Su Lun didn''t have many surprises about this bald head''s plan to continue to make choices, and he would do the same for him. But to his surprise, before going out, this bald head actually showed an incredible supernatural ability. Originally, Su Lun thought it was amazing that the bald head had a steam manipulator, but at that time, he didn''t want the bald head to give a soft voice: "Curse ImplantationResolution!" But seeing that his hands had changed a few hands, he spoke a few unintelligible spells very quickly. is this strange behavior like jumping a great god, but it caused a miraculous qualitative change. As soon as the spell fell, the house suddenly flourished. I fixed my eyes, and suddenly a golden six-pointed star magic circle appeared at the feet of the brawny man. The lines on the formation are mysterious and complex, as if there is a magical power, which makes people suddenly see the depth of the endless void, and a strong mysterious atmosphere spreads over the surface. "Magic?" Seeing this scene, Su Lun blinked and became more surprised. and the more weird ones are still to come! After the light of the magic circle disappeared, on the bare skin of this brawny man, the lines that Su Lun thought were painted tattoos slowly condensed into real objects. If you look at it again, it has become a layer of shiny metallic scales! After the ceremony, the metal scale armor covered his body, and the bald man''s temperament suddenly changed, becoming a majestic steel armor giant. When Marcus saw this, he seemed to have confidence in his heart, and said with a somewhat flattering tone: "No matter how many times I have seen it, the alchemy planting outfit [Diamond Scale Armor] of the head is still so shocking..." "Ok." The bald head nodded, without saying much, the urn sounded and said: "Follow me!" said, he opened the door and walked out without fear. Su Lun saw this scene in front of him, and his heart became more and more interested. He looked very carefully, the metal scales were made from the tattoos on the bald head after the magic circle appeared. Obviously, this is another extraordinary power beyond Su Lun''s cognition. Before he had time to think about it, the pull from the rope made him jump forward and almost fell. The moment one foot stepped out of the door, Su Lun suddenly thought of something. He stopped avoiding, but turned his face to look straight at the "Nutcracker" in the corner, and then smiled at it. means: I found you. Now that I found it, lets trigger it. According to his years of experience in playing horror games, triggering certain specific conditions may trigger some unexpected plots. Although most of the time this behavior is "death", but... Anyway, the situation can''t get worse right now, can it? In a blink of an eye, the three of Su Lun have already walked out the door. No one had seen it at this time. The jaw of the "Nutcracker doll" was trembling, making strange noises of "click" and "click", as if grinning happily... ... "Boy, go ahead!" Compared to that bald-headed cautious, Marcus''s cripple, Su Lun looked much calmer. He is also very self-aware. Although his fighting and marksmanship were good in his previous life, in this fantasy world of physical resistance to bullets, he is also at the level of the "fighting five scum". If you want to live, using your brain is definitely more real than doing it. He was **** by a rope and walked in the forefront as a shield. But this is also just right, Su Lun can carefully observe everything in this corridor. As he had expected, this is a luxurious manor. There are bright lights in the corridor, but instead of electric or gas lamps, there are shining gems in the glass lampshade. There are many closed doors on both sides of the corridor, soft cashmere carpets on the floor, and exquisite oil paintings on the walls... But the corridor seems a bit too long. After walking for a while, without seeing his head, the Marcus asked in a trembling voice: "Head, where are we going? We... seem to be trapped." Bald Ivan pondered for a moment, and seemed to have noticed the abnormality of this house, and asked, "Boy, where is the room you mentioned?" Su Lun looked around and said directly: "I have never been here. However, to find the room on the treasure map, you must first find the banquet hall..." In fact, he had discovered it a long time ago, no matter how big the manor is, the corridor length is a bit abnormal. But I didnt have time to say more. At this moment, I heard a strange laughter from the old lady who made goosebumps all over my ears: "Jie Jie...According to the rules of the game, if you are found, you will be killed. Of..." This is not like a sound that human voice can make, it makes people whisper like a devil in a low voice, which makes the soul tremble. As soon as he heard this, Marcus turned pale in fright, as if he had received a great shock, and hurriedly said: "It''s here... it''s here!" Every time he heard this sound, his companion was killed. At this moment, Marcus was on the verge of collapse, shaking all over. Su Lun scanned everything in the corridor, quietly leaned against the wall, and became extra careful. Bald Ivan snorted coldly: "Huh, pretend to be a ghost!" At this moment, suddenly a few figures "float" in the distance. I fixed my eyes, but there were a few weird puppets floating in the air. Their shapes are very simple, like a piece of lotus root spliced ??together. However, each with a slender sharp knife screwed in his hand, and the lower jaws bite at high frequency, making a dense "click" and "click" sound, and the scalp of the person who listened to it was numb. "This is the murder puppet in the manor that the guy said? Can it fly?" Suren''s eyelids twitched as he watched these dolls pouring in from both sides of the corridor. Just then, I suddenly heard a muffled sound. No need to look, just by listening to the air waves that almost made people stand unstable, I knew that it was bald Ivan who fired the cannon. The artillery blasted directly into the pile of puppets tens of meters away, and then smashed, smashing the oncoming puppets. But, this didn''t stop the puppets from killing like a tide. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Those puppets with broken arms and legs continued to rush over with a bunch of "parts". "Humph!" Bald Ivan burst into the pile of puppets without fear. His metal scale armor also played a huge role at this moment. The swords of those dolls slashed up, "Kengchao" burst into flames, but it didn''t hurt him at all. "This bald head is really strong... However, those dolls can''t be killed at all. If they don''t break the game, they will die here sooner or later." Surens hands were tied, and there was not much room to move. Under the offensive of this doll''s tide, the chance of survival was extremely low. However, he didn''t plan to catch it with his hands. At this moment, that Marcus was so scared that the hand holding the gun was already trembling, and he had already put down the rope that trapped Sullen. And most of the dolls are restrained by their bald heads. "Right now!" Su Lun looked at the surrounding environment, kicked on the ground with one leg without hesitation, and then slammed into the glass window on the side of the corridor. He had observed that there was fog outside the window. Although he didn''t know which floor the corridor was on, it was definitely not a high-rise building from the perspective of the structure. The probability of falling to death is unlikely. But... This is the jump, and there is another moth! ... "Dang", the glass window was easily smashed by Su Lun, and the whole person flew out and fell into the thick fog. Where he thought he would fall into the garden or something, he also made a buffer posture for falling from a high altitude. I didn''t think about it, but when I landed, I stepped on the soft carpet again. Looking at the familiar surroundings again, Su Lun was also stunned. "Fuck... Am I back again?" Chapter 6： Bloody banquet The brightly lit corridors gave rise to a sense of familiarity. The sound of fighting next to his ear is endless, and then I look at the bald head covered in metal scales. Isn''t this the corridor just now? "I am back again?" Suren''s eyelids twitched. Did I bump out of a flash of glass, and then bumped back from another one? looked back again, and the glass that had been smashed before was restored as before. If it weren''t for the **** on the ground, he would have thought he had experienced an illusion. There is also a problem with the space of this manor! "Illusory Space? Or is it the ability of the''Ghost Seed''?" Su Lun felt the world weird more and more, but quickly realized, "Sure enough...If you can escape through the window so easily, those guys before will not be killed by these weird dolls." It was this jump, and Su Lun fell back into the corridor again and crashed into the pile of dolls. It''s good this time, the sheep is in the mouth. Don''t look at the dolls that do little harm to bald heads, but for ordinary people like Su Lun, it is absolutely fatal. Originally, Su Lun was already lying flat and was not ready to struggle, but to his surprise... these dolls seemed to ignore him, just floated over, and slew towards the bald head. "Huh... they didn''t attack me?" Su Lun looked at the doll floating in front of him, with a kind of surprise after the disaster, and secretly speculated: "Could it be that the reason for the''surveillance'' was discovered before?" He faintly guessed that these dolls did not kill him, perhaps because the "ghost species" felt that... there was a fun toy, and he was reluctant to kill him so quickly. This is very painful. ...... At this moment, without warning, I suddenly heard a burst of "click" and "click" fractures. Looking intently again, the joints of that Marcus were broken in reverse. is like a marionette, he was hung in the air by invisible silk threads, his head drooping weakly. Marcus, it''s dead! After this guy died, the sword-wielding dolls didn''t continue to besie the bald Ivan, but they also faded away like a tide and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Not far away, bald-headed Ivan watched his subordinates die tragically without warning. He was obviously dazed and cursed: "Damn it!" There was no puppet beside Marcus, how did he die? He suddenly realized that this "ghost species" method is probably not just to manipulate puppets. The bald head naturally noticed Su Lun who was let off by the puppet before, and guessed what he might know. But there was no time to ask, and at this moment, a closed door suddenly opened not far away. And at this time, a gentle old man in a tuxedo walked out of the door, and said in an unfeeling tone: "My host invites both of you to the banquet hall for dinner." Master, meal? Su Lun raised his brows when he heard it, and it was not a good thing to look at it. At the same time he heard this, his eyes also looked at the old man who looked like a housekeeper. He found that the guy''s eyeballs hadn''t been turned all the way when he was talking, and when he took a closer look, his complexion also had a waxy glow. Obviously, this housekeeper is not a living person either. Su Lun remained calm. The point is that he wants to be sensual, and he can''t beat him. Can Ivana with a bald head hold his temper? Just killed a brother in my group in front of Lao Tzu, now invite you to dinner? "Go to your mother!" bald cursed, raising his hand is a bombardment. "Boom" butler was beaten to pieces by a single shot. And at this moment, the low voice suddenly rang again, and he said sadly: "If you don''t follow the rules of the game, you will be killed..." "Humph!" Bald head snorted coldly, still somewhat disapproving. But suddenly, without warning, his whole body stiffened. is exactly the same as when Marcus died before. So Sulun not far away saw clearly this time, and the bald head was **** by the crystal silk thread like a fishing line, making him unable to move at all. And as the silk thread tightened, the metal scales on the surface of the bald head''s skin shattered, and the silk thread was pulled directly into the flesh, overflowing with scarlet blood. Suren watched his eyelids jump: "What a weird method..." Obviously, that weird strength is far beyond imagination. Seeing that in the next second, Ivan was about to be dismembered into seven or eight pieces, and just one second before his body fell apart, the bald head was a little bit hard before he screamed, "Wait, I am willing to go!" ... In this way, Su Lun and the bald Ivan were invited into the banquet hall by the butler who had smashed half of his body. The decoration here is also extremely luxurious, with soothing music playing on the phonograph. There are a lot of people on the table, it looks very lively, and the dining atmosphere seems to be quite harmonious. Su Lun was seated in an empty seat by the guide of the maid doll. He glanced at the people on the table, and he also had counts in his heart. Although these "people" are sitting in their own positions, their faces are expressionless and their bodies stiff... There is obviously no living person. is not a puppet, or a corpse fixed on the seat with silk thread, looks very eerie and weird. However, Su Lun wasn''t surprised. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that this "ghost species" would be so kind to invite them to dinner. Looking at the bald head eating the expression like a fly, he probably knows these corpses. The two were seated in the empty seats, and the dolls in the maid outfit behind them wrapped napkins around them, and then opened the dinner plate covered with a silver lid in front of them. When Su Lun was seated, he smelled a strong smell of blood, and faintly guessed something. When the lid of the meal is opened, the **** smell is even more overwhelming. There was a reddish-brown liver on the dinner plate in front of him. It was still breathing slightly, and it looked like it had just been taken off the living body. There are probably no living animals in this manor, so you can guess what liver it is with your feet... Su Lun raised his eyebrows, not many surprises. In this weird manor, it would be strange if it was normal food. He has played a lot of perverted horror games, this kind of plot...not too out of the ordinary. After a glimpse, his game is pretty good. In front of the bald head was a skinned human head. The **** eyeballs with nerves are placed in a small dish, which seems to be a "dessert" after a meal. Looking at the green hair aside, this head seems to be an old acquaintancethe cockscomb head that was killed by Su Lun in the study before. At this time, the lingering voice sounded again: "The rule of the game is: You must finish eating. Otherwise...you will die." At this moment, a table, whether it is a doll or a corpse "person", turned his head and stared at the two living people on the table with their hollow eyes. The butler beside also urged with a full warning tone: "Why, UU reading two distinguished guests, is the food not the appetite of the distinguished guests?" ... Su Lun and Bald must have no plans to take the initiative to eat the things on the plate. But obviously, whether to eat or not, they said nothing. At this time, a single transparent silk thread has quietly fallen from the beam of the room, and is tied to the limbs of the two. Su Lun was aware of it, but he didnt feel any abnormalities in his body. The bald head on the side of was obviously aware of what had happened, his face turned ugly, and he was muttering something desperately: "The''physical control'' of the mental system, at least the''golden class'' ghost species, this is all over..." He had already experienced the power of this thread just now. He thought it was purely controlled by the Physics Department, so he thought that he might have some power to find opportunities. But he didn''t think about it. Sitting in this chair, he confirmed that the "ghost species" is also good at mind control. This is the ability to easily kill him. "..." Su Luns ears tipped, and he heard what he was muttering in his bald mouth. Soon, he also understood the meaning of "body control". At this time, he found that his hands were raised uncontrollably, and then picked up the knife and fork next to the dinner plate, cut up the liver from the plate, and behaved elegantly and gentlemanly... This feeling is very strange. It is not a simple marionette. It seems that the brain has lost control of the body. He can only watch his hands and cut the meat from the plate uncontrollably. One knife, one knife... a plate of blood. The bald head not far away has swallowed a popping eyeball, crunchy. The sound of chewing is particularly permeating in this quiet banquet hall. Chapter 7： Rune Puppet Su Lun''s eyes gradually became a little serious. Because he also picked up the fork with his own hand, he picked up a large piece of **** meat and sent it to his mouth. If he doesn''t want to think of a solution, he will probably taste the taste of human organs for the first time. He knew that if he didn''t find a breaking point, he would be killed by the "ghost seed" sooner or later. ... A terrifying manor, a weird doll, a ghost species who likes to torture and kill humans... Su Lun''s thoughts turned quickly. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his inspiration flashed: "Since the weirdness in this room has the ability to easily kill us, but it does not...This shows that the weirdness is wise and not low." Monsters are wise, which is a good thing for him. I''m afraid that monsters only know **** instinctively, and that is desperate. fight, it must be impossible to fight. But from his experience in thousands of horror games and horror movies, as long as he is a wise NPC, he can get a plot turn (clue) through conversation. The study, the corridor, the banquet hall... the clues in the brain suddenly connected end to end. Su Lun felt that he probably found the key to breaking the game! "Huh..." exhaled in his heart. Suren decided to give it a try. At this time, his expression suddenly shrank, and he said something inexplicable toward the void: "Miss Pestoya, can I talk to you?" ...... This opening seems to be forbidden by time. Su Lun himself was delivering meat with his right hand to his mouth, and stopped in mid-air. Hearing this, the bald head who was eating a mouthful of blood not far away was obviously taken aback, not understanding why Su Lun suddenly said such inexplicable words. However, at this time, there was a response from the void, "Hey... how do you know my name?" is still the low and weird old lady''s voice before. You guessed it! When Su Lun heard this, he immediately realized that there was nothing wrong with his reasoning. The Marcus guy said before that this "ghost species" found them, but didn''t kill them directly. Instead, they played a few games, hide and seek, pinball, bowling... As long as you follow the rules of the game, you can live for a while; if you violate the rules, you will be killed immediately. Same as the current situation, this weird can easily kill them, but he chose to "play". This also proves that the age of this "ghost species" is not too old; in other words, the psychological age is not too old. And besides the corpse, there are only three dolls on this table, a gentleman in a suit, a lady, and a young woman. The gentleman sits in the main seat, obviously this is a family of three. But when Su Lun went to the table to observe before, he felt that these three people were familiar. If you think about it again, you will remember that he had seen a family portrait on the wall of the study before. In the photo, these three people are listed impressively. And in that photo, there is actually a fourth person. A little girl holding a little bear doll! Then... the rest is not difficult to guess. The butler calls it the "master" and likes **** pranks, so the identity of this "ghost species" is only that little girl. And under that photo, there was just a name, "Pestya Isaac"! ...... Su Lun did not answer that question, but directly said: "Can I chat with you?" Although he doesn''t know what the "ghost species" is weird, it is probably similar to the "ghost" in his impression. And, since she knows that she is not old in her heart, then there is more room to talk (flicker). So, first of all, it has to arouse its interest. He said again: "I can tell interesting stories, dance, sing, shadow puppets, puppet shows... I think Miss Pestoya will like..." ... After speaking, the room was silent for a long while. Su Lun thought that things were still on the verge of fire, but at this moment, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, from the banquet hall to a beautifully decorated girl''s bedroom. On the workbench by the window, sits a little girl in a princess dress who is tinkering with some doll parts. She seems to be seriously assembling a doll full of runes, listening to the movement, she did not look back, and said directly: "You haven''t said yet, how do you know my name?" Very gentle girly voice, it sounds crisp and waxy. The first step is done! successfully aroused its interest. Su Lun quickly observed everything in the house, and said, "I saw your name on the photo when I was in the study..." He spoke as calmly as possible, fearing to provoke him. Because he knows that this little girl who looks harmless to humans and animals in front of him has a "distorted psychology" that has the evil interest in torturing and killing human beings. The little girl asked again: "In the study before, how did you find me?" Apparently, she was talking about the Nutcracker. Su Lun thought this was a good sign, at least she took the initiative to speak, and responded: "Because I found that the doll''s eyes moved." "Oh, that''s how it is." The little girl heard this and slowly put down the rune doll in her hand. As if time stood still for a moment, then she slowly turned around. Seeing this, Su Lun''s pupils and eyes were slightly narrowed, faintly feeling that there will be a big turn in the plot. Just in case, he silently replenishes himself with a special BGM for watching horror movies"Today is a Good Day". As expected! In the next moment, the little girl turned her face to Su Lun, suddenly changed back to the low and terrifying voice before, and asked sadly: "Now, do you still want to chat with me?" ... This is a burnt face, the facial features are all wrinkled together by the high temperature, and there are only three holes in the mouth and nose. Normal people will be shocked when they see this face suddenly. What surprised the little girl was that Su Luns expression never changed at all, no panic, no resentment, no fear...Even, he stared at the little girl''s face seriously, with a gentle smile on his face. If you have watched a thousand horror movies, it is probably hard to be scared. In horror movies, there are not a hundred kinds of plots of "Let''s Kill", there are 80 kinds, sulfuric acid, fire, split, abscess... all kinds of horrible and disgusting scenes. Therefore, when Su Lun saw this burnt face, his heart was not very disturbed. He knew that if he had been frightened or had an expression of fear just now, it might trigger an instant death effect, and he would definitely not be able to talk about it this day. However, he passed the first hurdle smoothly. Suren went directly to the subject: "Of course, Miss Pestoia. I can feel your loneliness..." He imitated the tone of the psychologist who treated him and started a conversation. ... The little girl was stunned, as if she hadn''t thought about what she should do if the other party was not frightened by her terrifying appearance. Su Lun didn''t give her a chance to make trouble, and immediately began to tell her own story. "When I was in the juvenile school, I was often confined. Oh, the juvenile school is a place for disobedient children. So, the kind of loneliness I can experience when a person is locked in a hut... " "I was born in a very warm family, but my parents left when I was very young..." "..." If you have read 800 books, you wont think there is anything new in this world. Italian Carlo Gezi said that there are only 36 plots in the world: appeal, rescue, revenge, revenge between flesh and blood, hunting, disaster, misfortune, reassurance, seeking... Sullen saw the face of "Pestoya" and immediately speculated a lot of plot. Burns? was either an accident or a murder. There is also a family in the restaurant that is made into puppets and sits neatly there, either missing or resentful. From the limited clues, this should be a harmonious family. Pestoya should have been born in a loving motherly family, and then when she was about ten years old, she was killed by an accidental fire. Life is also fixed in that year. Su Lun is not all flicker, but can really experience that kind of loneliness. Because he is telling his own story. Perhaps, only people with mental illness can understand mental illness? He has been in the juvenile management office for so many years of psychological counseling, and after reading so many psychology books, the psychological communication methods of problem children are simply readily available. Although this "weird" is very powerful, its supernatural ability can even easily kill a hundred Sulun. But after all, the psychological age is just a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. With wisdom, there are emotional needs... This is what the psychiatrist said when he treated himself. The desire to survive overwhelmed the guilt of the little girl in Su Lun''s heart, and the two slowly began to chat. "My name is Suren, and I am glad to meet you, Miss Pestoia." "Are you really afraid of me?" "Well. I can see that Pestoya is a kind girl." "No, I killed a lot of people." "I have also killed many people. When I was twelve years old, a group of hooligans insulted and killed my neighbor''s sister. Then I took a knife and chased them three streets, stabbing them one by one... the murderer It doesnt have to be the wicked, the ones who were killed, maybe they deserve to die." "..." Su Lun saw a touch of curiosity from that burnt face, as if he had found a sense of identity in his words. After a pause, he did not forget to give some psychological hint, and then said: "Later in the juvenile management office, my doctor told me that bad people should be punished, but good people cannot be hurt." "Oh." Pestoya murmured seemingly. groaned for a moment, she asked softly: "What do you think is a good person?" Su Lun: "Personally, the difference between good people and bad people lies in whether they conform to their own values. At least until today, I think those guys deserve to die." Pestoya is very clever, apparently meeting Suluns meaning, she has a sly look in her eyes, and asks: "Are you a good person then?" Su Lun did not blush: "Of course." "Gluck..." Hearing this, the room resounded like a silver bell of laughter. The atmosphere suddenly became less rigid. Girls are probably beauty-loving. The little girl has restored her appearance in the photo. She is blonde, cute and well-behaved. Su Lun told his own story. The lonely experience of the two mentally ill patients made it easy for them to find "resonance." Not long after, sitting side by side like good friends alone. Su Lun told her some weird stories on earth. Pestoya will also talk about what happened in the manor. "My parents are very good alchemists. They are very busy every day... Only these puppets will stay with me, but unfortunately they can''t speak..." "..." Suren didn''t ask about the fire, he could guess it with his toes, which would definitely trigger Pestoya''s painful memory. The two chatted about fun and interesting trivial things. The plot also unfolded in the direction he expected. Su Luns purpose is to survive. Obviously, he probably wont be killed. But, there seems to be something more. Resonance is always mutual. Although there is no favorability panel in the game, Su Lun feels that this little girl can talk to him quite well. ... The two chatted for a long time, and Pestoya seemed very satisfied, with a lovely smile on her face. "Thank you, no one has spoken to me for many years." The little girl thought of something and said: "But you can''t stay by my side for too long...otherwise, you will be distorted." "Distortion?" Suren felt that it would be okay to stay a while longer, but after hearing Pestoya''s words, he also realized that there might be other dangers in this space. At this time, Pestoya seemed to think of something again. She walked to her workbench, took the finished rune doll, put it in a beautiful box, and said, "This is a parting gift for you, Mr. Su Lun. Thank you for telling me with me. That''s the case." Upon hearing this, Su Lun knew that he had survived successfully. Su Lun is not polite, and took the wooden box with the rune doll. A simple doll with yellow skin and a heavy hand. It looks like there are many metal parts inside, and the most peculiar thing is that it has looming blue runes on its surface. He didn''t ask much, but smiled slightly, and said, "Thank you for your gift too, Miss Pestoia." "Mr. Sulun, we probably won''t see you in the future. Even if you come next time, I might have forgotten you..." It''s going to be parting, and Pestoya''s face is sad. Then, she took off a butterfly brooch from her dress and pinned it on Su Luns chest with her own hands. "This is my favorite brooch. It was a birthday gift from my mother when I was six years old. It was also from me. I hope you can do me a favor after you go out. UU Reading " Su Lun readily agreed: "Okay." "If you can see my parents in the future, help me ask..." Pestoya said here, but she stopped suddenly and did not continue. Su Lun was puzzled: "Ask what?" Pestoya''s tone suddenly became painful, and the scary old woman''s voice alternated with the girl''s voice, "Ask them...why did they burn me to death." As soon as these words came out, an inexplicable chill suddenly swept the whole room. Ah? Su Lun never expected that she would suddenly say such a sentence. He immediately realized that the truth of the matter is not that simple. It turns out that Pestoya was burned to death by her parents? How could it be possible that in a harmonious and loving family, parents burned their favorite little daughter to death? where is the problem? Is Pestoya having a problem, or is it a problem with her parents? However, it was too late to think about it. At this moment, Pestoya seemed to be touched by a demon in the bottom of her heart. There was a black mist on her body, and she was about to run away. Seeing this scene, Su Lun decisively stretched out his hand and gently touched her head. Probably because of enough goodwill, Pestoya suddenly fell silent with comfort. She slowly raised her head, and her eyes full of red light gradually returned to calm. Su Lun nodded solemnly: "Okay! I promise you." It turned out that she had also bravely loved the world, but the world gave her endless pain. "Goodbye." Pestoya grinned at him, her eyes as clear as the starry sky, still so innocent and cute, "I am also very happy to meet you, Mr. Sulun..." Chapter 8： Statues, altars, sacrifices Say goodbye to a friend who has only known each other for a few hours, but probably never see each other again. Su Lun felt a little down. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, from that luxurious manor house to a...ruin. "This is... the remains of the previous manor?" Although all the decorations in the house are decayed, judging from the uncollapsed frame structure of the house, this is the manor where he stayed before. The banquet hall, corridor, study... the layout is very familiar. "It will take hundreds of years at least to decay like this..." Su Lun felt a little weird. He felt that he was already very prepared, but seeing the dilapidated scene in front of him, he still felt that his mind was a little too difficult to turn around. Could it be that the mansion before was an illusion, and the Pestoya, Baldhead and others encountered were all illusions? But he looked down and saw that he was holding a wooden box in his hand, which was the box containing the "rune doll". And his chest is also wearing the butterfly brooch decorated with black gems. "Things are real..." Su Lun stroked the box in his hand. There was a feeling of waking up from a dream and then bringing the dream back to reality. "Is the brightly lit manor just now a special space like a game copy?" Su Lun looked around, but couldn''t figure it out. His knowledge of the world is too limited, and many problems cannot be understood by thinking. However, now he faces another question: where should he go now? And for the first time, he thought of the information on the retina. "The original owner came here to find some Sir Isaacs Relic..." After leisure, Su Lun has time to carefully look at the obscure information on the retina. He also realized that the "treasure" that the original owner came to look for seemed very difficult. just right, he is also very interested in that kind of "extraordinary ability". After thinking about it, Su Lun decided to check it out first. He also speculated that there should be no other dangers in this manor. If so, Pestoya should also be the biggest BOSS. ...... Based on his impression, Su Lun found the banquet hall of the mansion. then counted along the left hand and found the seventh room. The door of the room was completely decayed, and there were spider webs everywhere, which looked very gloomy. But the structure of the house is fairly stable, except for the mottled paint on the wall, it can be generally recognized as a storage room. Su Lun walked in cautiously, except for occasionally hearing a few "squeaks" of mice, there were no scary monsters that would appear in horror movies. He glanced at the furnishings in the room and saw the hexagonal lampstand on the wall. I found the correct lamp, twisted it clockwise, and heard a "click" and "click" gears, and a hidden door appeared. "It''s been hundreds of years, this mechanism can still function normally..." Su Lun appeared in the deep passage before his eyes, slightly surprised. didn''t hesitate much, and walked in. The passage is probably isolated from the outside air, and the preservation is very complete. I tried a little bit, and it was not stuffy, and I could breathe normally. The corridor is made of blue bricks, and a wall lamp is hung on the wall at intervals. Although the light of the topaz, which is not known for its material, is very weak, it is enough to illuminate the entire secret passage. Su Lun didn''t dare to touch anything. Since the secret door could be opened normally, 80% of the mechanisms in the secret tunnel could still function normally. The information on the retina has a special warning, do not touch anything outside of the safe line. Just like that, not long after he left, Su Lun found that the corridors around him had become a little weird, as if they were exactly the same everywhere. He knew that this was entering the maze. There are visual interference mechanisms here. carved some necessary direction marks with stones on the ground, and he continued forward. "After the first fork in the road, left, left, right, up, down..." Fortunately, the correct way to move the maze was left on the retina, and Su Lun did not encounter any trouble along the way. After about a quarter of an hour, he arrived at his destination, a spacious closed stone room. There are that kind of huge luminous gems here, which illuminate the whole house. "Is this the "Great Hermit Altar" marked by the treasure map?" Su Lun didn''t step into the stone room in a hurry, but took a closer look. The center of the round stone room is surrounded by five tall stone statues. It was dressed in a cloak, covering the whole body and most of its face, and looked very mysterious. If you close your eyes carefully, you will find that three of the statues have cracks, and only two are intact. And behind the cloak of each statue is engraved with a special symbol: ?, , ?, ?, ?... seems to be a special code name. What surprised Su Lun was that just looking at these statues, a feeling of sacred majesty rushed over his face, making people feel like they wanted to worship. That kind of feeling, as if being watched by a god, makes people instantly feel as small as dust. "It''s really a peculiar statue..." Su Lun looked at this scene, feeling a bit in his heart. has unveiled the veil of the world, and is exposing its mystery a little bit before his eyes, making Su Lun''s desire to discover more and more intense. ...... There is nothing superfluous in the secret room. The five statues stand on one side, and the center of their faces is a circular altar with a diameter of about five meters. The altar is carved with an eight-pointed star magic circle, surrounded by special characters and runes that are not understandable, and there is an inscribed pattern of "Ouroboros" and "Balance" in the center. "This altar hides the secret of the way to obtain the bald head''s talent with hard bones and bullet resistance?" Su Lun looked at the carved lines on the altar, and a deep thought appeared on his face. There is still this passage on the retina: "My dear Fick, I''m sorry, you have lost everything; through deciphering and deciphering, I found an amazing secret from the mysterious [Isaac Alchemy Manuscripts] I got from the family: Extraordinary talents can be awakened naturally and passed on by blood. In fact, there is a third way, which is to use specific conditions to direct awakening...Although it is only an unproven "treasure map", this is the best way I can think of to compensate you. .." Su Lun didn''t think about this passage. The cause and effect are no longer important. He captured several important keywords: sacrifice medium, directional awakening, talent. says that after UU reading "sacrifice his own eyeballs", he "may" obtain a very powerful S-level talent ability. An extremely rare ability that everyone in the world of alchemy dreams of. If it were on the earth, Su Lun would definitely take it as a joke when he saw this. dig out one''s own eyeballs to sacrifice and gain super powers? Go to your sister''s super powers! But after seeing so many extraordinary powers just now, Su Lun thought about this issue very carefully. As for the word "possible", it also has the element of gambling. because no one has tried it. "I remember that bald head said that his hard bullet-resistant ability was called [C079-Steeled Bone]? "S Grade"... it seems to be more powerful..." Su Lun weighed it in his mind for a moment, wondering how the talent ratings in this world were different. But if you can get the "extraordinary power" like a bald head, it seems to be worth the price. There are already certain ideas in his heart that are already eager to try. Besides, there is another reason that made Su Lun make up his mind. He also thought that the background of the original owner did not look simple, and the big man who left a message on his retina would recognize in honorifics that the altar specifications were extremely high, and perhaps the talent for awakening here would be stronger than the "tempered bones". . Opportunity, no matter which world it is in, there is always an element of gambling in it. The worst result is blindness and nothing. Su Lun, who has just experienced the battle of life and death, feels that this does not seem to be an unacceptable price. If you want to get it, you have to pay. This is a basic rule that all worlds follow. Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows and comforted himself: "It''s all here...try it?" Chapter 9： [Talent S-18-The Eye of All-Knowing] Su Lun made a decision and walked onto the altar with a calm expression on his face. Hesitation has never been his character. From the time he planned to find the route to follow, he had actually planned. Coming to such an interesting fantasy world, still fearful of the beginning and end, it is really boring. ... Su Lun stood on the altar, stepped on the intricately carved runes under his feet, and observed carefully. He had seen bald head use this "alchemy formation" before, and that guy used a six-pointed star magic array to create a metal scale armor. But obviously, the formation engraved on this altar is much more complicated. "The blood is soaked in ouroboros, the formation opens..." Following the prompt of the information on the retina, he tore off the wound that was simply bandaged on his palm. Then he squeezed it slightly, and after the wound was torn apart, the blood stayed between his fingers and dripped onto the "Ouroboros" carving of the magic circle. Ouroboros was soaked with blood, and the blood color spread from the animation. The body of a stone carved snake gradually became red and shiny like a ruby. In a blink of an eye, the runes on this altar were all lit up, and the golden light was so strong that people almost couldn''t open their eyes. "The formation works normally..." Su Lun muttered to himself, slightly joyful. This is a good phenomenon. The formation can work, which means that the method of deciphering in the [Isaac Alchemy Manuscript] has a high probability of being correct. After all, probably no one would make such a complicated prank. the formation method lights up, and the next step is the "sacrifice" link. The information narrated on the retina, all alchemy in this world obeys the "principle of equivalent exchange." To get that kind of talent, you have to sacrifice an equivalent price. What he has to pay now is his own eyeball. "Huh..." Su Lun slowly exhaled, and slowly raised his right hand, digging towards his left eye, and sneered in his heart, "Sure enough, the body is very excited about suffering from pain. Even if it is digging. My own eyes..." Eye-picking is a bit **** for others, but it is not unfamiliar to Su Lun. In his first year in the juvenile prison, when he became ill, he did just that. The object was a prison tyrant who bullied him. After that, the inmates called him "lunatic". Later, when he was familiar with "Human Anatomy" at the junior management office, he knew how to kill, wound, and hit accurately and accurately... Fear stems from the unknown. Su Lun knows exactly what he will face when he picks his eyes, so he feels calm in his heart. He did not hesitate to stop, as if he was not the one who suffered the pain. ... tingling, piercing tingling... There is also the fear of blindness in one eye. The blood dripped from the eye sockets and landed on the altar. Su Lun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was scary white. After taking a few breaths, he took the scarlet object and placed it in the hanging basket on the left side of the stone carving of "Balance". At this moment, as if a certain condition was activated, the balance in the center of the altar suddenly emitted a dazzling red light, swallowing that eyeball. At this moment, the stone sculpture with the symbol "?" among the five stone sculptures beside the altar also haunted a layer of aura, a ray of green aura like a small snake, quietly poured into Surun''s bleeding left eye. ... This is a very complicated alchemical conversion ritual. This dusty altar with high specifications for thousands of years, at this moment, under the urge of the media, it seems that different time and space are connected... an ancient and majestic atmosphere descended in this secret room. Su Lun didn''t notice it, but his limited perception also made him touch a little bit of the mystery of this magical alchemy. It seemed to travel in the endless starry sky, and then smoothly picked a bright star from the starry sky and blended it into the body. The process went smoother than expected, and nothing happened that could be called an accident. Su Lun didn''t know what happened, his eyes were full of blood. Soon, he clearly felt that the pain in his eyes was disappearing, and the light in his left eye was recovering. "Success..." Su Lun probably guessed something, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. That crisp and itchy sensation is a phenomenon of muscle tissue regeneration, which is incredibly fast. The whole process lasted about three minutes, and the red light of the magic circle on the altar was completely dimmed. The moment the red light dissipated, the statue with the "?" symbol also "clicked" a gap. Su Lun''s left eye slowly focused, clear and shining, like a newborn baby. Looking closely, there is a silver "moon" in the golden pupils. The luster flashed, and the moon shadow disappeared in the depths of his pupils. This is a very wonderful experience. It is obviously the same altar before, but it looks like a strange "new world" at the moment. All objects become extremely clear, just like the original high-definition photo with the filter turned off, and it is visible. Even the dense cobweb-like gaps on the statue are clearly identifiable. ... "So...what supernatural ability did I awaken? Is it [vision enhancement]?" Confirming that the ceremony has been completed, Su Lun looked around, then lowered his head to look at his body. There seems to be no change in appearance, but eyesight seems to have improved a lot, even in low light, the field of vision is extremely clear. If it is only like this, he thinks it is much worse than the bald [tempered bone]... But when Su Lun complained in his heart, a strange feeling appeared. He looked at his body carefully, and after looking at the flowers in the fog for a real gaze, a strange text appeared in his eyes. Suren (Fick Regardi) dark spiritual power value: 233/1130 Charm: 9 Power: 6 Agility: 6 Physique: 5 Perception: 4 Technique: 8 Mentality: 26 Talent: [Talent S-018-Pupil of All-Knowing] Skills: [Haigem Breathing Method], [Elementary Firearms Proficiency], [Introduction to Advanced Fighting] Comprehensive evaluation of combat effectiveness: B+ (For ordinary people who are not on the job, apart from being handsome, you are very weak in combat effectiveness. But you who have awakened the S-level talent All-Knowing Eye, you will have endless possibilities in the future.) Seeing here, it seems that time has stopped for a moment. Su Lun was surprised: "Data Panel?" When he saw this data appearing on the retina, he felt like he was playing the game again. But when he saw the [Talent S-018-Pupil of All-Knowing] on the panel, this was abrupt. "It turns out that the extraordinary talent of this sacrificial ritual awakening is this ability? It doesn''t seem to be very powerful..." Su Lun muttered in his heart, and understood why the sacrifice was his eyeball. It turns out that this "directive awakening" means this, changing your eyes. Su Luns thinking is very jumping, and he will no longer worry about things that cannot be changed, but will complain about the comments on the panel. Can you be able to fight ten fighting skills on the earth, is this just an "advanced entry"? That''s all... The 100-step piercing Yang spear technique that has spent most of the savings in the shooting range is just a "junior proficiency"? What is the advanced and proficient marksmanship like? Is it possible to turn the bullet? and! Comprehensive evaluation, weak chicken? is not very harmful, very insulting... "Hehe... Compared with that bald head, it really can only be regarded as a weak chicken." Su Lun gave a wry smile, but he also had some concepts about the combat power system of this world. And that inexplicable [Haigem Breathing Method] should be a "passive skill" learned and mastered by the original owner. Su Lun felt that there was a strange energy flowing in his body before, and his breathing naturally followed a certain rhythm. It was something like "muscle memory", which was almost instinctive. And the dark spiritual power value, I think it should be something similar to the "inner family qigong" in the previous life. But he looked at his attribute panel again, revealing a touch of confusion. The other items are okay, but the value of "26 points" of mental power is too eye-catching. "Is it because of multiple personalities?" Surento pondered his chin, UU reading www.uuknshu.com hasnt had time to think about it... But at this time, suddenly something unexpected happened! At this moment, the altar whose light had already dissipated was lit up again. This time it was not golden light, but gray mist shrouded in cold light. As if opening a channel to hell, he felt a trembling breath from his soul. "What''s the matter, the alchemy array is activated again?!" Su Lun was very puzzled, because the information on the retina did not record this weird situation that would happen during the ritual. But he did not change, because this scene is very similar to the previous awakening. After the light of the magic circle flashed, the statue with the "?" symbol on the cloak lit up in fluorescence, and a faint black light overflowed from the statue. The conversion process this time is much faster than before. "The talent has not been awakened, how can it come again? I haven''t sacrificed..." Su Lun looked at this familiar process, and was very puzzled. At the same time, he seemed to feel that something intangible had been taken away from his body, and he felt a lot easier inexplicably. Before long, the light of the eight-pointed star dissipated, and the statue cracked again. Now, none of the five statues are intact. Su Lun also clearly felt that the sense of mystery and awe that these statues gave him before suddenly disappeared, turning into five ordinary stone sculptures. ... Su Lun looked at the panel again, wanting to know what happened to his body. Then, directly looking at the talent column, there is one more thing-[Talent S-004-Death Reaper]. Chapter 10： Extraordinary Items Harvested "Dual talents? What is this?" Su Lun lacks a basic understanding of the world, so even if he sees this extra talent, he doesn''t know what it is. Moreover, he found that his mental power value had also changed from "26" to "18". I lost 8 points of mental power, and the feeling of chattering in my ears has completely disappeared. Su Lun speculated in his heart: "The principle of this altar is to sacrifice items and exchange them for a certain kind of extraordinary talent. Before, I changed my eyes. Now the mental power is reduced. Could it be... the original owner''s insufficiency is in his body? The soul was completely sacrificed, and then a new talent was obtained?" He didn''t struggle with this issue much, and there is no way to prove it anyway. At this time, Su Lun had another strange thought in his mind: If he is not a traverser, what sacrifice should a normal person take to obtain this talent, commit suicide on the altar, and then sacrifice his soul? ... "What is the use of this [Talent S-004-Death Reaper]?" After all, its not a game, there is no skill instruction in reality. Su Lun looked at it for a moment, but still had no idea at all, and there was no increase in his body. He thought for a while, no longer entangled, but continued to test the abilities of his eyes. In a blink of an eye, he turned his gaze to a few stone sculptures, and a string of words appeared on them. Broken Stone Carving Detailed explanation: The stone sculpture that has lost its extraordinary power has no meaning for observation; This time, Su Lun probably knows what this talent is for, "Isn''t this the appraisal technique in the game..." This talent has to talk about the increase in combat power...not to mention that the increase is not big, it can be said to be completely useless. This basic positioning is an auxiliary function. At least, it really fought, and it was not on the same level as the [tempered bone] with the bald head before. "Probably I didn''t understand the use of this all-knowing pupil, maybe there are still untapped abilities. Such a complicated awakening ceremony should not be so simple..." Su Lun looked at him, not much disappointed. At least, his eyesight has improved. For his marksmanship, it seems that his head can be more accurate. At this time, he suddenly thought of something, walked down the altar, took out the rune doll that Pestoya gave him before, and identified it. From this look, I found that this is a good baby. Curse Object: Rune Puppet Quality: Gold Description: It doesn''t like being manipulated by humans, it likes to control humans; Curse characteristics: within ten meters, indiscriminate mind control of target creatures whose spirit is lower than 15 is hypnotized, physically confused, crazy... Detailed explanation: Alchemists mystery system Cunning Puppeteer job material; after taking up the job, he has greatly improved his skills and agility attributes to comprehend exclusive inheritance skills. Evaluation: The physical fit is 93%. This is already a very good-quality professional advancement material. If it weren''t for this "eye of omniscient", Su Lun would have never expected that any toy doll he used as a "souvenir" would be so powerful. "Body confusion... This seems to be one of Pestoya''s extraordinary abilities?" He looked at the detailed introduction of the doll, and immediately thought of the scene of his hands and feet eating uncontrollably when he was in the banquet hall. directly deprived of control of the body, this ability is really evil. "It''s still undifferentiated mind control..." Su Lun looked at him with a dreadful expression. If he weren''t mentally stronger than ordinary people, putting this thing next to him would probably make him go crazy immediately. Hmm... it''s probably equivalent to carrying a dangerous "nuclear radiation toy" with you. And at this time, he also saw a new vocabulary in the detailed explanation-employment materials. He thought of before the bald Ivan used the magic circle to change the form of the metal scale armor, is it some kind of advanced professional special method? Su Lun has a lot of weird knowledge in his head, and he probably guessed that the so-called "inauguration" is similar to the job transfer in the game. "Pestoya''s job is supposed to be a puppeteer... But how should I find a job?" Numerous question marks popped up in Su Lun''s mind, and he sighed slightly. His knowledge of the world is too limited, and he lacks a lot of necessary common sense. And now, it seems that the ability to have such an "all-knowing pupil" is quite practical, at least it can let him see that these magical items are no longer completely confused. ... Su Lun put the puppet back into the wooden box. To his surprise, when he fixed his eyes, the puppet box with the rune was actually a treasure. Level Rune Seal Wooden Box Detailed explanation: A special alchemy box that can block the fluctuations of mental power; if you look closely, you will find some words carved on it. Su Lun felt that the lines on this box were a bit special before. Now that I saw this hint, I looked closely at it and found that the lines were densely populated with tiny tiny prints. It was a book of "A Guide to Making Puppets". "Could it be that Pestoya feels that I have a strong spirit and are suitable for being a puppet master. Not only did she send out the inaugural materials, but also the vocational skills books?" Su Lun suddenly thought of the cute little blond girl, and there was always a lingering regret in his heart. Pity... He did not forget to agree to the girl''s agreement and help her ask why his parents burned her to death. But this manor has been abandoned for at least a few hundred years, and his parents probably disappeared long ago. This "promise" may never be possible. Then, looking again, the butterfly brooch that the little girl pinned on his chest was also an extraordinary item. Pestoya''s Brooch Focus +10 Detailed explanation: a brooch with strong resentment. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com is an exquisite alchemy product that allows the wearer to learn, cast spells, work... more focused. But long-term wearing, resentment will make people''s temperament perverse and violent. (Note: Your extraordinary ability prevents you from detecting and understanding too many things beyond your cognitive level, so after perceiving carefully, you still see a string of unknown??...) Su Lun looked at the brooch, thinking it was the little girl''s gift. I didn''t think about it, when he saw the sentence "???" behind the brooch, a series of question marks also popped up in his heart. A bewildering sense of mystery immediately hit his face. There is something hidden in this brooch that I cant understand temporarily? What is it that will make the "All-Knowing Pupil" judge that it can''t even understand it... Is it like explaining to a two-dimensional creature the concept of three-dimensional and four-dimensional space, can hear and hear, but just can''t understand it? Its certainly not easy to make myself understand something that even a traverser cant understand... "Is there any secret hidden in this brooch?" Su Lun felt that something was wrong instinctively. And at this time, the problem that plagued Sullen came to mind again: Why did Pestoya''s parents burn her to death? Maybe... she has some kind of problem? In this world with extraordinary abilities, ghosts know that there will be some weird existences. If there is no [All-Knowing Eye], perhaps Su Lun will not find any problem with the brooch. But now that he found out, he became more wary. But Su Lun thought about it, Pestoya is the big boss in this manor, even if there is doubt, it is best not to be here. Thinking about it, he decided to leave here first. Chapter 11： 【Death Harvester】 "Original Lord" came to find this manor for the purpose of finding this ancient altar, and then obtaining the "S-level" extraordinary talent through sacrifice. Su Lun can also be regarded as fulfilling the last wish for the original owner. The difference now is that he has awakened dual talents. Without a reference, Su Lun didn''t know whether it was good or bad, whether the situation was normal. The ability of the [All-Knowing Eyes] has been understood a bit, but the effect of the [Death Reaper] is not clear at all. There is nothing more redundant about the information left on the retina. The only useful thing is probably the map. At least, he knows where the original owner came from, and he can return along the same path to find the "starting point". Su Lun also intends to leave here, first find a human gathering point to learn about the world. ...... After a closer look, there is nothing left in the basement. The five stone sculptures have already had cobweb-like cracks, and they have spread to the altar. It seems that the ancient altar has completely lost its function. Su Lun didn''t stop much, and walked out of the secret tunnel. Back in the dilapidated manor, Su Lun was already panting. A lot of blood loss made his head feel a little dizzy. And the things on his body were scraped away by the bald-headed Ivan before he crossed. He is now eager to find some food to fill up and replenish energy. Otherwise, he knew he would never go far alive. "I don''t know what kind of existence Pestoya is, and where is that special space..." Suren looked at the dilapidated manor, always feeling like a dream before him. According to the previous Marcus statement, more than a dozen bald-headed people died in the manor, and the corpse should be seen no matter what. But in front of him, Su Lun wandered around, but he didn''t see any corpses, and he could even tell from the spider webs on the passage that no one had been here except himself. Su Lun found nothing in the house and walked out of the door. walked into the yard, only then found that the sky was gray, like dark clouds covering the sky, and the surrounding scenery was hazy. This manor seems to be built on a mountainside. With the blessing of "enhanced vision", Su Lun can vaguely see the shadow of some large buildings in the distance. looks like a dilapidated ghost city. There is no light source in the city, it is shrouded in the fog, and there are still some huge creature shadows that can move vaguely from the fog... Seeing this scene, Su Lun''s eyes gradually became deeper, and he said to himself: "The mystery of this world is really getting more and more exciting..." is like playing a game and discovering a mysterious map that has never been explored. His strong desire to explore makes his heart eager to move. This is also one of his beliefs that he wants to live. But a dilapidated manor is so weird and so dangerous, it can be seen that the dilapidated building complex in the distance must be perilous. Su Lun didn''t plan to go to the ruins of the city to find out now. He carefully looked at the map on the retina, planning to find the route from the original owner first, and return the same way. That map is even stranger, the route is from top to bottom. also means that if the scale on the line is not marked wrong, Su Lun is now at least a hundred kilometers deep underground. Who would build such a big city in such a deep cave? This is a very strange point. And, if this is underground, what about the looming light source in the sky? The space in this cave is also a bit weird... However, Su Lun, who had seen extraordinary powers, did not investigate these issues in detail. No matter how strange the world is, it is expected. ...... Suren checked the direction and planned to leave the manor. But just a few steps away, in the run-down garden of the manor, he saw where a guy covered in blood was lying. That shiny bald head made Su Lun immediately alert. Obviously, this guy is the former kidnapper leader, Ivan! At this moment, the metal scale armor of this guy has faded, and there are fleshy wounds everywhere on his skin, as if he has been delayed by Ling. "This guy is still alive?!" Su Lun looked at his bald head slightly undulating chest, slightly surprised. He thought, Pestoya''s ability, it should be easy to kill this guy. "Is this also a gift she specially left for me? Or what life-saving means does this bald head escape from that special space?" Su Lun thought for a moment, did not choose to escape, but opened the wooden box and took out the rune puppet. Then, he slowly walked towards the bald head. Just in time, he is in urgent need of supplies for his life now, and this bald head came just at the right time. Twenty meters, ten meters... After walking within ten meters, Su Lun also let out a sigh of relief. Even if the bald head still has the power to resist at this time, the rune puppet should be able to control him. Obviously, Su Lun''s caution was a little extra, and his bald head was completely fainted there. Faced with this guy who almost killed him before, Su Lun didn''t have any softness at all, pulled out the dagger from his waist, and then stabbed it into his heart. The sharp dagger was precisely pierced under the ribs, and instantly killed his bald head. Su Lun was relieved when he looked at the loss of breathing and bald his head. And at this time, a strange scene appeared. Su Lun must have his eyes, and actually saw a cloud of gray, glowing mist appearing on the bald corpse. He thought it was a "corpse transformation" or "evil spirit transformation" or something like that, but before he had time to think about it, he realized that he had an urgent desire in his heart, unconsciously wanting to swallow the lump." Grey fog"... is the kind, very hungry, the kind of desire to see food. "Is this... the soul?" Su Lun suppressed the desire, suddenly realized something, and then tentatively touched the "gray mist" with his hand. In the next instant, a series of screen messages popped up in my mind. "Obtained the memory fragment of "Ivan Adams"" "You have mastered some "mechanical introductory knowledge"" "You captured a message: "Oh! Sabina''s peach is so big..."" Fighting experience +5 Spirit +0.1 ...... "This''grey mist'' is actually a memory fragment of a bald head!" Su Lun noticed that something suddenly appeared in his mind. Its like watching a movie first, and I saw the bald head refitting and maintaining the robotic arm, and I also saw the bald head fighting with people... However, after the light group was swallowed and merged by him, there was no more separation, and that memory seemed to be his own "personal experience." As for the glamorous scene that came into my mind, compared with other surprises, natural selectivity was ignored. After regaining consciousness, Su Lun realized that he seemed to have mastered some of the skills learned by bald head. He looked at his panel again. As expected! Mental power has also increased by 0.1, and there is an additional [Introduction to Elementary Machinery] in the skill bar. The increase in "fighting experience +5" made Su Lun even more likely to make such a huge improvement even if he worked hard for three to five months. U U Reading He suddenly realized that he understood the magical effect of this "S-level" talent ability: "This [S-004-Death Reaper] ability can actually strip away the memory fragments in the soul, and then turn it into his own use..." After realizing the potential of this ability, he was a little unbelievable: "This ability is so unbelievable?" Although this talent ability does not directly increase combat effectiveness, it is definitely a "God-level" ability for growth and development! can strip the memory of the dead target, thereby gaining part of the target''s abilities...no wonder it is called the "death reaper"! The more Su Lun thinks about it, the more powerful he is in his heart. This also means that as long as he has enough memory fragments, he can easily master more skills and abilities. Magic, alchemy, mechanical knowledge, fighting experience, marksmanship... etc. Then others need to spend a lot of time and experience to learn the accumulated skills, and he can master them in an instant. The future potential is limitless! really deserves to be an "S-rank" talent! Without changing his mind, Su Lun found another problem. When the bald head was still alive, there was no "gray fog" on his body, but only after he was killed. also means that this [Death Reaper] ability seems to only strip the soul of the dead? "However, whether dead or alive, go there to find so many souls to harvest..." Thinking of this, Su Lun raised his brows slightly. In the next instant, he whispered again, as if he was talking to someone: "Hey, hey...Don''t be so excited." At this moment, he hasn''t realized that he has come to a cruel world where life is like a grass. Here, death is like the wind, always with everyone. Chapter 12： Great spoils was bald to death, and Su Lun began to pack his spoils. The mechanical arm on this guy''s right arm has been damaged in the previous battle. The barrel, gas valve, high-pressure pipe, etc. have all been cut apart. However, this does not hinder Su Lun''s research on this steam black technology. He stripped off the memory of his bald head just now, and he had some basic "steam machinery knowledge" in his mind. From this look, he roughly understood the structure of this robotic arm. "The science and technology tree of this world seems a bit crooked, the product of the combination of alchemy + steam power..." Su Lun looked at the runes engraved on the robotic arm, and fell into thinking. A simple metal material cannot support such a complicated structure, especially the ultra-high pressure steam gun. These mysterious alchemy runes are the factors that play a very important role in the stability of the structure. However, his mechanical knowledge is still very limited, and he cannot understand the principles of these inscriptions and enchantments for the time being. ... Without taking a look, Su Lun began to scrape the other equipment on his head. Regrettably, except for the dagger just now, almost everything on the corpse was damaged. The musket was also cut into several sections, and half of the handle was left in the holster. Su Lun couldn''t help being a little disappointed. He didn''t find the supplies he wanted, and wondered in his heart: "That''s it? Don''t these guys go out with food?" Just when doubts appeared in his mind, suddenly, he saw three black gemstone rings in his bald hand. Su Lun felt that if he remembered correctly, one of them was the bald head peeled off the finger of the dead cockscomb man. glanced at it, "Pupil of All-Knowing" immediately responded to the message. Broken Space Ring Detailed explanation: Inferior space equipment, inscribed with identification runes (damaged). "Space equipment?" Seeing this, Su Lun showed such an expression as expected. In this barren ground, water and food should be more important things than weapons. These guys don''t even have a kettle on them, which is abnormal. He peeled off a storage ring and put it on his finger. As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly saw that the "black gem" on the storage ring was a folding space. About half a cubic of space, it is densely packed with various bottles and cans. red, green and green, in rows, they look like potions. Su Lun took out a red test tube medicine casually and used the "Pupil of All-Knowing" to identify it. Poor quality healing medicine (internal use) Detailed explanation: Quickly stop bleeding and accelerate wound healing; although there are impurities, but fortunately there are no side effects. Then he looked at a blue one, which restores dark spiritual power. Then there are some advanced potions with inscriptions on the test tubes, and the quantity is very small. "Sure enough, emergency medicine is a must-have substance for adventure. I probably won''t die now..." Su Lun was overjoyed. A second ago, he was still worried about the lack of necessary medicine, and his wounds would become infected and inflamed, bringing him an unpredictable fatal threat. Now that he saw these potions, he opened an intermediate healing potion and drank it. I used a disinfectant for external use to clean the wound. If there is no "eye of omniscient", Su Lun feels that even if he sees these medicines, he will not know that these test tubes contain life-saving medicines. Of course, there is poison. It seems that this talent ability is really a perfect match for him as a traverser. It is amazing that after Su Lun took the medicine, he suddenly felt the wounds on the palms of both hands and itching. He knew very well that it was a manifestation of accelerated cell division and wound tissue healing. But under normal circumstances, this healing sensation will not become apparent until a few days after the wound appears. "What a miraculous potion, this is a life-saving medicine for surgery..." Su Lun''s current vision allows him to clearly see that his wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looks like it will be fully recovered in less than half an hour. However, he immediately murmured: "This kind of injury seems to be a waste of using intermediate potions..." It seems that the super-powerful effect of "Intermediate Healing Potion" should be used to treat more deadly injuries. For palm injuries, inferior medicine seems to be enough. But when he used it on himself, Su Lun didn''t feel a pity either. ... In the second storage ring, Su Lun found the food and water he wanted, but it looked very difficult to swallow. The food is hard brown bread like bricks, and the water is muddy. If it weren''t identified as [poor quality drinking water], Su Lun really didn''t think that this turbid liquid, which seemed to be shot directly from the swamp, would be drinking water. In no hurry, Su Lun checked the last storage ring, which was a weapon. There are two punk-style pistols and a short-barreled shotgun. Then there are densely packed bullets and some replacement parts for robotic arms. Guns are all good guns, and the bullets are not all simple gunpowder bullets. After identification, Su Lun found that among the ordinary bullets, there were some special bullets with magic patterns engraved on the bullets, such as [Alchemy Bullet (High Explosive)], [Alchemy Bullet (Armor Piercing)], [Alchemy Bullet (Devil Breaking)... There are not many, but they all look amazing. No other food was found in the last storage ring, and Su Lun had no choice. The low blood sugar had already made him a little dizzy. He took a few bites of black bread, and then poured a few bites of rotten water. While he was eating, he was also very strange. Judging from the equipment carried by the bald head, the production of muskets and bullets are very sophisticated, and the industry in this world should be very developed. But the food is a bit horrible. "Don''t those guys even guarantee basic clean water and food?" It is difficult for Su Lun, who has passed through, to understand why these guys can have such sophisticated equipment, but do not have a pot of clean drinking water. He vaguely guessed that the living environment in this world may be very bad. ... Su Lun was sitting next to the bald corpse and eating. He also watched the physiological characteristics of the living person on the corpse gradually disappear, the skin turned white, and the body temperature gradually passed... And while he was still checking the storage and things, he suddenly found two luminous objects appearing on the bald corpse. A palm-sized blue scale armor slowly condensed from the skin of the corpse; the other was a dark red strip like a bundle of muscle fibers. After appraisal, there are two more special items. Diamond Scale Armor (Broken) Detailed explanation: You may be able to extract some useful and extraordinary materials from the damaged alchemy plant; Curse: tough magic muscle (damaged) Detailed explanation: the inaugural material for the "Iron Warrior" of the Warlock power system; some of the curse characteristics are missing, and the curse rune needs to be redrawn before it can be used; "This is the invulnerable scale armor before the bald head? It turned out to be something similar to equipment..." Su Lun suddenly felt so miraculous, what kind of existence is this kind of thing. It can be turned into a tattoo and covered on the body. It can be turned into a real object with the magic circle. Now it is dead and stripped out. The "alchemy" that frequently appeared in the pupil of omniscience really made him more and more curious. And after the "magic muscle" was peeled off from the corpse, the naked eye of the bald corpse shrank a large circle. Su Lun also understood something, and suddenly said: "So that''s how''employment materials'' are used... it is directly integrated into the body to increase physical attributes?" He immediately thought that he also had a "puppet master" job material in his hand, which could greatly improve his agility and skills after he took office. Now it seems that the "magic muscle" of his bald head is the root cause of his exaggerated power! but... Even if he knew the principle, Su Lun found that he still didn''t know how to "get a job." ...... reluctantly filled in his stomach, Su Lun almost counted most of the supplies of the bald storage ring. It''s not that he doesn''t want to figure it all out, but that the firm object of the "All-Knowing Eye" is not without a price. Identification requires the consumption of dark spiritual power. The more advanced the item, the more consumed. The dark spiritual power in his body now has only a few dozen points left for use. Even if he drinks the recovery potion, it will take several hours to fully recover. Anyway, the medicine and water that I continued have been found, and I dont worry about knowing what''s the use of the rest. Su Lun filled two muskets with bullets. was filled with ordinary bullets and special alchemy bullets at the other, and then pinned it to his waist. He intends to leave here first, find a human city, and learn about the conditions of the world. Before leaving, looking at the bald corpse and this deserted manor, Su Lun suddenly had another doubt in his heart. "It stands to reason that the original owner of UU Reading came to look for this ruin. Why did this bald head kidnap the original owner? Was it specifically followed, or was the accompanying teammate temporarily malicious?" Su Lun thinks the former is more likely. No matter how stupid the original owner is, he probably won''t share such an important "Baron Isaac''s Treasure" with others. And even if he is looking for teammates, he shouldn''t look for "gangs" like bald heads that can make money and kill at any time. And judging from the information left on the retina, the identity of the original owner should be very sensitive, as if he was an exiled son of a large family. These conditions add up, it is very intriguing. "First of all, in such a remote place, the chance of encountering is very low. From the question of the interrogation before this bald head, they did not know the existence of the treasure before, nor did they know the true identity of the original owner. Therefore, they followed for a very good purpose. To be simple is to kill people!" "The reason why I didn''t do it for the first time was probably because the bald head was greedy and coveted the secret in the original owner, so I followed all the way here..." "If you don''t know, there will be no old enemies. Therefore, there is a high probability of buying murder." Su Lun connected the limited information in his mind and roughly restored the truth of the matter. He speculated in his heart: "It means that where the original owner came, someone wanted his life? If I go back, I might be assassinated again?" Thinking of this, he frowned slightly, which is not good news. also means that even if he returns to the city where the original owner came, he cannot reveal his identity. Otherwise, it may lead to death. "This is a bit embarrassing for me..." Su Lun thought of something, and muttered: "Such a handsome face, so recognizable." Chapter 13： Crypt world A few days later. Complicated crypt passage, in a dark pit. Su Lun lowered his breathing as much as possible, and his eyes were looking dignified hundreds of meters away. There is a humanoid monster wandering around, hunting in the cave aimlessly. There are some human clothes and equipment on it, but it has completely turned into a swollen monster like a giant. Su Lun looked at the monster, his finger was already on the trigger of the musket filled with alchemy bullets. As long as it comes over, it will blow its head with one shot. Distorted Human Detailed explanation: Unable to bear the curse, the power erodes human beings deformed into monsters, and has a strong auditory perception. They don''t have much wisdom, only the instinct of hunting and killing. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the monster to wander away in the other direction, and did not get close to where Su Lun was hiding. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief: "Huh...how many strange creatures are there in the ground..." This is not the first time he has encountered such a monster. Three days ago, when he walked out of the secret path, he met one of them. Because I didn''t know the sinisterness of this cave at that time, I didn''t know that the sound of walking and stepping on rocks would also attract this extremely sensitive monster. Fortunately, after his eyesight increased, he found it in time. This thing rushed like Roshan, and almost didn''t give him to GG on the spot. Distortion monsters can''t get close at all, otherwise you can break your face with a huge disgusting rotting mud if you just open a wound. is extremely corrosive and has a foul smell. Ordinary bullets are useless at all, hitting it is like hitting in a puddle of mud. "Boer~" makes a bubble, which has no effect. Fortunately, Su Lun was prepared and consumed a few such "high-explosive" alchemy bombs. Shooting accurately, exploding violently like a howitzer, only to smash the monster. But there are not many alchemy bullets on his body, and there are not only this kind of monsters in these caves. If he hadn''t awakened the "Pupil of All-Knowing", his night vision ability would have been greatly enhanced. With that simple alchemy night vision device alone, he would have died many times along the way. Su Lun thought this cave world was a large mine or a cave. But the underground space is so large that it is unbelievable. Not only are there remains of human cities, but there are also complete ecosystems under the ground. Various animals, plants, monsters...hidden in various dark corners. Have you seen a forest of fluorescent mushrooms tens of meters high? Have you ever seen a lizard the size of a dinosaur? Have you ever seen a red-eyed mouse passing by like a locust? More than ten meters long, have you ever seen a centipede with a thousand legs? Have you seen that kind of giant tentacle monster with eyes all over the wall? Su Lun had never seen him in his previous life anyway, and in just a few days, a lot of weird knowledge has been added to his mind. Under the appraisal of the "All-Knowing Eye", many strange and strange creatures were also known. Most of these crypt creatures are weird and disgusting. They feel like deformed creatures after nuclear radiation... This living environment is simply terrible for humans! ...... Su Lun was afraid that the monster hadn''t gone far, so he simply stayed in the pit for a while to replenish food and water. "Judging from the map found in the bald storage ring, we should go to a B-level area with a high frequency of human activities. Maybe we can meet other hunting groups, and it is best to find someone to ask the situation first... " Su Lun looked at the map with the marks, checked the food and water reserves, and estimated that his ration was probably a human gathering city that could not reach the end of the map. Alone, he has always been cautious, and has not dared to shoot and kill those crypt creatures at will, for fear of causing more trouble. The experience of the past few days has also enabled him to gradually have a more accurate concept of this mysterious world with extraordinary power. There is such a huge city ruins in the underground world, which shows that a large number of humans lived here thousands of years ago. Moreover, the bald Ivan and the others are also some kind of miners. That team seems to be a "wild hunter" who specializes in venturing in the caves and searching for supplies. The paleness of their complexion is not due to descent alone, but the paleness that has not been exposed to sunlight for a long time. Su Lun suspected that even the destination he was going to was not on the ground, but underground. However, all this is speculation. Wait a few more days, if he can live to the "destination", it will probably be clear. ... After a short while, the feeling of fullness of the food made Su Lun feel that his glycogen was sufficient and he could move on again. At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and took out the [Pestoia''s brooch] that was in the storage ring before. Over the past few days, Su Lun has been thinking about the unknown information that says "??" on the brooch. The mystery that Pestoya was burned to death has been perplexing him. An abandoned manor abandoned for thousands of years, a ghost species, an obviously suspicious story... As if a piece of puzzle is missing a "critical link". Suren, who has watched more than a thousand horror movies and cleared countless horror games, always has an intuition that there is a problem with this brooch. And there are so many strange supernatural powers in this world, it''s a big trouble if you don''t know it. If you dont know, forget it if you are confused. But since he was suspicious, Su Lun didn''t plan to keep this "probably thunderous" thing by his side. is far enough away from the manor now, and he no longer worry about triggering any bad things. Without hesitation, Su Lun dug a hole in the stone pit, then buried the brooch and marked it. thinking that if there is no problem, wait until his cognition can identify the hidden information on it, and then dig it out. He didn''t know. Not long after it was buried, a certain will in the brooch awakened, and a babble that seemed to come from the abyss sounded: "Hey...Did the kid find something?" ... Su Lun didn''t know, just a few days after he left the "Storm Manor" from that secret route, a team of men in black quietly arrived. In the dilapidated manor, a blond young man in a pink suit is drinking coffee leisurely. It seemed that the ghastly atmosphere before him had long been commonplace, and it didn''t affect his mood at all. After a short while, the subordinates of the blond youth have violently broken open the "cursed space" full of weird puppets. A burly man in a black suit walked over with a box and reported: "Master Evan, there is a ghost species in the cursed space in this manor, and we have already killed it." The strong man speaks very relaxedly and seems to be very experienced in handling such things. After a pause, he opened the box to display the trophy, and then said: "This is the''cursed object'' found after killing the weird. It should be the source of this cursed space. Master Nick has already identified the curse. The quality is high and the utility is very good..." The blond boy glanced at the black butterfly brooch in the box, and saw that it was feminine products. He didn''t have much interest. He waved his hand and said, "Ms. Teresa likes to collect these accessories and send them to her mansion when they return." The brawny man in a suit respectfully said: "Yes, UU reading master." ... These people seem to have the same "treasure map" of Su Lun. They quickly passed through the underground tunnel, and then through the maze, they found the shattered altar. The blond boy is still looking forward to the legendary relics of the "Twilight Cross", the most mysterious and powerful alchemy organization of the last epoch that shocked the elders. I imagined that if there was such an altar as the deciphered content recorded in the manuscript, then he might be able to awaken a legendary super talent ability. I didn''t think about it, but soon I heard a "bad news". The captain of the suit guard came over with a slightly ugly face, and reported: "Master, we have found out that the basement is indeed consistent with the content deciphered in the [Isaac Alchemy Manuscript]. But the ancient altar in the secret room has been destroyed. There is no way to carry out the sacrifice ceremony at all. And..." The blond youth vaguely felt that he would hear bad things: "And what?" The brawny man in a suit said: "Furthermore, after our careful investigation, we found traces of human activities in the basement recently. So we judged that the altar might have been triggered by someone..." Hearing this, the blond youth said angrily: "It''s possible! We are the only people who know this information!" After the huge gap with the treasure, he suddenly thought of something and said angrily: "Damn it! It must be the old guy from the Regardi family who is making trouble again!" "Where are the ancient city ruins over there?" "Someone has been sent to investigate, but no one came back alive... preliminary judgment, the danger level is at least red." ...... On the other hand, after Su Lun walked for a few days, he finally met a living person. Chapter 14： Mechanical prosthesis "Raun, congratulations on your successful inauguration. You [Windrunner] has a wide range of alchemy plant materials suitable for the job. This time our main target is the''Lightning Lizard'' or the''Crypt Horn Dog''. This There are quite a few in the shallow layer of the two monster caves. As long as you are not bad luck, you have a great chance of getting cursed materials..." "Yeah. In case you encounter the''Beastmaster'', you may be lucky enough to extract the curse material of''silver quality''. Then you can ask the mechanic of the gang to help you refine it, and you can become the vice team of Raun. It''s a formal professional." "Boss, brothers, don''t make fun of me. Buying the employment materials and the planting drawing has almost spent all my savings. If I didn''t get any results this time, I would really be a pauper..." "Haha, don''t worry, Raun Deputy Team. If you become a professional, your combat effectiveness will skyrocket. The early investment will soon be rewarded, and we will ask you to take care of it..." "..." This is a fully-armed waste hunting team with a total of eight people. They chose to camp in a ruined building with a ruined guard tower. The location of this camp also happened to be the only way on the Sulun map. While chatting, the member of the guard of the loser suddenly noticed the abnormal movement in the depths of the cave, and sighed, "Be careful, everyone, someone is coming over there!" ...... The speed of travel in the dark cave is not fast, and it is estimated that it will take four or five days to reach the "city" where the original owner came. But Surens situation is not very good. His food is almost exhausted. If he doesn''t have any more supplies, he will probably try to hunt down some crypt monsters for food. But drinking water, that''s a big trouble. Su Lun originally thought that there is an ecological chain underground, and there should be no shortage of water sources. He walked in the crypt for many days, but he also found a few puddles and rock crevices seeping water. However, the appraisal of the All-Knowing Eyes showed that they were all "polluted water sources" of various degrees, which would cause distortion after taking them. Su Lun also vaguely understood why the water in the bald storage ring was so turbid, but it was drinking water. Compared to distortion, turbidity is also acceptable. Su Lun originally thought that it would be best to meet some people, buy some drinking water, and ask about the situation. But obviously, meeting anyone in such a remote cave is not a good choice to ask for directions and buy water. But now, he has encountered such a wilderness hunting team. I have seen the brutality of those with bald heads, and Su Lun didn''t think of people in this world as kind. But he also had to risk contacting this team. Because those people also found him. Obviously, the opponent also has special abilities who are good at long-distance perception. And long before Su Lun saw them, he had already aimed at him with a gun. Su Luns eyesight was amazing. When he watched the sniper on the high sentry tower had set up a sniper rifle and aimed at him, he had no intention of resisting at all. He raised his hands and signaled that he did not have any weapons. Move. Where is a wooden box hanging from the waist, the puppet inside can fall out with a slight touch. Eight people, two snipers, and six in the camp... Su Lun observed for a while, and knew something in his mind. Rune PuppetThe range of action is only ten meters, and the heart trembled when walking at a distance of several hundred meters. But if he chooses to escape, it is estimated that the sniper on the opposite side will be like a gopher, and shoot him casually. As he walked, he shouted loudly: "I have no malice...I just want to exchange some food and water." ... "The boss is a human, not weird." "Well, I seem to be a hapless guy who is alone." "Hey... Is the red musket on the boy''s waist a famous gun [three-headed ghost]? Isn''t that the gun for Ivan "Iron Head" of the Crow Gang..." "Well, I saw it too. Ivan "Iron Head" is a hard to provoke..." "..." The team camping in the ruins of the ruined tower is obviously curious to encounter a lone human here. After the "bald head" they were looking at did not make any dangerous moves, they let him come over. Yes, that "bald head" is Su Lun. How can I quickly change my facial features without plastic surgery? Su Lun''s handsome face is extremely recognizable, and he is worried that the troubles of his predecessor will burn himself on his head. Going back to the city just like this, it''s definitely not good. is too purposeful like a knife cut and disfigurement, but it is easier to attract attention. Therefore, he decisively used physical disguiseshaving his eyebrows. If anyone has tried it, they will know that the most direct way to have a face suddenly become unfamiliar is to shave the eyebrows. Besides, Su Lun has no idol baggage. To be safe, he even shaved his own hair together. Then I painted myself eyeshadow with oil paint and drew a smoky makeup. Straight from a gentleman and handsome boy, he became a punk **** who looked stubborn and stubborn. Judging from the outfits of the bald heads before, this dark punk style is not surprising in this world, and it is even a mainstream. Just as Su Lun saw this wild hunting team in front of him, there were several people in this outfit. ... Su Lun walked under the mutilated earth wall, UU reading at least ten guns have been aimed at his head. didn''t know if he didn''t know enough about steam machinery. He always felt that the equipment of these guys in front of him was not as sophisticated as the bald group, but it was much more complicated and had a stronger sense of technology. They are equipped with various long guns and short cannons, strangely shaped mechanical war knives, mechanical shields, and metal skeletons attached to their bodies for heavy loads, and steam-powered boilers the size of backpacks... And, what is even more surprising is that the guy who looks like the "captain" has two arms actually made of well-made steam-powered mechanical arms! is not an exo-skeletal mechanical arm like the previous bald head, but a "mechanical prosthesis" that completely replaces the flesh and blood arm. "Am I wrong, this is not a magical world, but a cyberpunk world?" Seeing this, Su Lun somewhat doubted his previous speculation. Perhaps, the science and technology tree of this world is already a bit crooked... to the extent that even the extremely technically difficult field of "prosthetic reconstruction" has been developed? Limited mechanical knowledge left him at a loss. These obviously seem to be steam technology + magical worlds, how can they be connected with high-tech prostheses that can be driven by nerves? That is a very strong technology mashup conflict, just like the lightsaber technology of Star Wars developed by people in the steam age. In theory, this is a technology that is several times behind. However, the doubts passed in a flash. Su Lun didn''t show much strangeness on his face. And at this moment, the guys on the wall seemed to be very cautious, shouting: "Stop!" Suren stood on the spot very cooperatively. The captain of the robotic arm asked, "Who are you?" Chapter 15： Mission Squad "who are you?" Faced with the other partys inquiry, Su Lun gave out the rhetoric he had thought of, and said: "I am a hunter. My team encountered a group of''Lightning Lizards'' before, and my team and I have separated. Now I am There is a lack of food and water, if you want, I want to buy some, or change some..." Because of the lack of knowledge of the world, he tried to say something ambiguous. These words are half-truths, but they are not completely false, he did encounter a group of monitor lizards before. I didn''t think about it, these people in front of me seemed to be aiming at hunting the big lizard that was as fast as a cheetah. Su Lun clearly caught him saying this, and the faces of the people on the opposite side were bright and happy. As expected, someone directly asked, "Have you encountered a group of''Lightning Lizards''?" "Yes." Su Lun turned his head and pointed to the passage, and said: "On the left hand side of this passage, there are a large group of people leading to the B11 area. I guess, there is one of their nests there." Hearing an accurate answer, the faces of the people on the opposite side became more joyful. The captain with mechanical prostheses, Yu Guang glanced at the gun on Su Luns waist, and asked: "Are you alone? Which wilderness hunting group are you from?" Without thinking, Su Lun said casually: "I belong to the''Straw Hat Hunting Group''." "Oh?" The captain narrowed his eyes, wondering what he thought of. He glanced at the black storage ring in Su Lun''s hand again, and asked, "Are you from the Crow Gang?" By saying that, the eyes of the eight people on the opposite side were all faintly unkind. "..." Su Lun keenly caught the expressions of several people, and became alert in his heart. He did not understand the exact meaning of the term "Crow Gang". But he vaguely felt that the other party''s tone was very determined, and he seemed to see something from him. Obviously, something went wrong. He felt that the problem might lie in the gun at his waist. I didn''t know anything before, but now, in comparison, he found the rune musket from the bald storage ring, which looked much more advanced than these people. But apparently, admitting that he is a member of some "crow gang" may die on the spot. Su Lun knew that something might happen if he kept asking, so he could only vaguely replied: "As you can see, I am a free adventurer. Sorry, I just want to buy some food and water. If you dont have any extras, then Never mind." "Free adventurer?" The captain heard that Su Lun had no gangs, his eyes turned, and he suddenly became amused. But he obviously saw that Su Lun was worried, and suddenly there was a kind smile on his face. He motioned to his subordinates to put down the gun and said, "No, I mean... if you don''t have a gang, You can choose us. As you can see, we are from the Steam Brotherhood. You can call me Dick." As soon as he finished speaking, someone around him added: "This is our captain, Dick, the famous "Silver Robot" in the Lange Street area of ??East City. " Su Lun Yu Guang looked at his silver silver robotic arm, and said casually: "Of course, I have heard of Captain Dick''s reputation." Thousands of wears, not flattering. Regardless of whether you know you or not, it''s always right to blow a wave. Listening to the other party''s tone, he guessed what "Steam Brotherhood" should be a big organization. Moreover, listening to the tone of the person next to him, this **** should be very powerful... "Silver Robot" Dick suddenly changed his attitude and said, "Brother, do you want to come to the camp to rest? We can sell you some food and water." "That''s so thankful." Although he was not pointed at by the gun, Su Lun felt that he was not qualified to refuse. He entered the camp, where a campfire was burning. Su Lun didn''t plan to stay long, nor dared to speak more. But obviously, the other party has been testing his details again. "What do you call your brother?" "My name is Su Lun." "Brother, are you still a professional?" "Well, it''s not." "Oh, then you should consider our''Steam Club'' more. Just join the gang, and you will need the''inaugural materials'' and the''alchemy plant drawings'' in the future. There will be many choices for you in the gang. You know, outside Apart from the "Cross Club" and the "Crow Gang", no one can provide more resources than we provide. And if you want to modify mechanical prostheses, only our "Steam Club" is the top..." "I''ll think it over..." Su Lun captured a lot of useful information from these people''s words. There seems to be a difference between "inner city" and "outer city" in that city. There are three big gangs in the outer city... Seeing that Su Lun didn''t agree, the Captain Dick talked about the purpose of their trip. He tentatively said: "We came out this time to prepare the curse materials needed for the alchemy planting for the deputy captain of the team. Our goal is the''lightning lizard''s leg tendon'', or the''crypt horn dog''.Ƥ''. If you have this material somewhere, brother, you can sell it to us..." "Sorry, not. It didn''t take long for our regiment to run into danger and disperse, and it didn''t take much." "..." The atmosphere of the chat seemed to be harmonious. The other party prepared three days'' worth of drinking water and food for Su Lun. Su Lun hadn''t planned to think of human nature that badly, but he knew that he had to do it in the next move. They handed their water bottle, and the pupil of All-knowledge appraised it and showed a few words: [Water with nerve paralysis toxin]. Its purpose is already clear. The reason why he didn''t do it before was probably because the other party saw that he was alone, and he was not sure if he had any hole cards or the details. Now it''s almost time to test, and it''s time to do it. poisoning in the water, this is the best choice. Drink, everything is over. Even if they dont drink, there are so many of them, its not too late to start. Now that he knows that the other party is having a bad heart, Su Lun is looking at those guys, and his eyes become faint. It looks like those guys are sitting around the fire and chatting, but it''s more like being surrounded. And the wandering gaze is always on the musket on his waist, probably as long as he changes a little, they will preemptively. Su Lun pretended not to know, and unscrewed the kettle. He didn''t have any idea to get a gun. He knows very well that even if he draws a gun quickly, he can fire one or two shots at most. And the other party has eight people. Besides, there is the very threatening professional-"Silver Robot" Dick. But the good news is that, except for the two guards, the other six are within ten meters of Su Lun''s side. And this distance is exactly the range of influence of [Curse ObjectRune Puppet]. ... With a sincere smile on Su Lun''s face, she was about to drink water when she gestured. But when the kettle was placed to his mouth, he stopped, as if suddenly remembering something, and smiled: "Captain Dick, thank you for your hospitality. Although there are some dangers in going out this time, it is a bit rewarding. ..." While speaking, Su Lun calmly went to the cloth bag hanging around his waist, revealing the wooden box inside. "Brother Sulun, you are so kind..." Even though Dick looked at him with a smile on his face, there was a flash of precaution in his eyes. He is very confident, even if the other party took out a grenade to explode at this time, he can dodge it for the first time. "This is something I found in the ruins of a manor. I haven''t figured out what it''s useful for, so I gave it to Captain Dick..." Su Lun also pretended to be stupid, with a relaxed smile on his mouth, opened the box and took out the rune puppet. Since there is such a mind control curse in this world, there must be something to resist mind control. What he actually calculated in his mind was that in case the expected effect was not achieved, he also had an excuse. Obviously, the other party was blinded by Su Lun''s "goodwill" smile. Seeing that he didn''t make any misleading and dangerous actions, those people were unprepared. Of course, no one would have expected him to come up with such a "wicked thing"! ... is the moment the doll was exposed to the air, a strange scene happened! An invisible mental power fluctuates instantly. Obviously, the power of this doll is stronger than expected. Even if Captain Dick saw this doll, the expression in his eyes instantly stiffened. The other five people by the bonfire also seemed to have been drawn away in an instant, their eyes sluggish. This is the moment he is waiting for! Su Lun saw this, fierce light burst out in his eyes! Without any hesitation, he drew the musket from his waist and pulled the trigger towards the eye socket of Captain Dick in front of him. Su Lun had been paying attention before, as the only "professional" in the team, this guy, like the bald Ivan, possesses many magical and extraordinary abilities. So, even if it is controlled, Su Lun feels that this guy must be killed first! "Boom". ''S head exploded like a broken watermelon. "Get the memory fragment of "Dick Nelson" *2" "You have mastered some "intermediate mechanical knowledge"" "Get a memory: There are more and more distortions in the city, I feel..." "Steam machine combat experience +4" Spirit +0.13 A "gray mist" also appeared on the corpse. With a wave of Su Lun''s big hand, the gray mist was swallowed in his soul. And he didn''t have time to digest the information he got, so he raised his hand and shot again, and fired a shot at the sniper on the sentry tower in the distance. A shot hit the lower abdomen, and a figure fell off. The two snipers were not in the control area of ??the doll, but they did not expect that Su Lun would suddenly attack. Unexpectedly, facing the six members of their team, Su Lun was able to "control" instantly and killed their captain in an instant. Su Lun fired two shots in a row. He knew that he had no chance of firing a third shot, and the opponent''s sniper was not a fool. Then he jumped back decisively, hiding behind a mud wall. Sure enough, the next second, with a "pop", a bullet exploded a large piece on the mud wall. The bullet directly penetrated the mud wall, almost hitting Suren. Then, with the continuous shooting of "Da Da Da", the mud wall nearly one meter later was shattered in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the only threat is the sniper hiding on the guard tower. Su Lun knew that his marksmanship and terrain were not dominant. If he fired in the opposite direction, his pistol would definitely not be able to beat a sniper rifle. also didn''t care about waste, he directly drew out the musket filled with special alchemy bullets, and then fired several shots at the sentry post. [Alchemy Bullet (Burning)]*2, [Alchemy Bullet (High Explosive)]*2, [Alchemy Bullet (Concussion)]*2. Although only six bullets were filled in the large revolver, the opposing sniper was directly crushed by firepower. At this moment, Su Lun didnt know, his round of shooting consumed a lot of gunners ammunition costs for a year. The power of the three special bullets is amazing. After the ammunition was hit, the entire sentry tower was directly destroyed. The explosion from a hundred meters away was very loud, especially the last two "concussion bombs." Even Su Lun, who was far apart, felt his head buzzing. He didn''t have any delay, and rushed out directly after shooting. Because of his increased vision, he saw the sniper who was shaking and struggling to get up in the thick smoke, and then he took two more shots. "Boom!" "Boom!" The body fell to the ground. "Get the memory fragment of "Sinos Carter"*2" "You have gained some "basic alchemy knowledge"" Firearms experience +6 Spirit +0.07 ... Su Lun did not dare to care, found another sniper who was shot in the abdomen, and also made a shot. Then, he returned to the bonfire and looked at the five guys with weird and twisted bodies like marionettes. He unceremoniously fired four shots in a row and killed four. The deputy captain was left behind, Lawn. From the start of the violence to the end of the battle, the whole process did not exceed one minute. A reorganized waste hunting squad, under Su Lun''s decisive shot, was completely destroyed. However, there is a little trouble. "Too many memories are stripped off at once, my head is a little too much to bear..." stripped off the memories of the three corpses one after another, and Su Lun found that his head was also a little groggy. UU reading www.uuknshu.com seems to have been boiled all night, my thoughts are muddled. But he also discovered that if it is not peeled off in time, the "gray fog" on the body will become lighter and lighter. The longer the interval, the lower the quality of the stripped memory. In about five minutes, the gray mist on the corpse will completely dissipate. At this time, Su Lun also probably understood some of the limitations of [Death Reaper]''s ability. After taking a break, Su Lun opened his eyes when the memory fragments in his brain were completely digested. Su Lun exhaled for a long time, with a cheerful look, "With this [Reaper] talent, I feel that I can develop in this world to be invincible..." The soul fragments of the seven corpses have brought him too many benefits. Suddenly, he has a lot of strange knowledge and knowledge of the world in his mind. He felt that he had become stronger visibly. is just a few minutes of digestion, he feels that he has mastered the knowledge and skills that take about one or two years of study to master! ... Su Lun put [Rune Puppet] back into the wooden box. He looked at Lawen, who was tightly trapped by him, and muttered: "I didn''t intend to communicate with you in this way..." It''s a pity, you just want to be malicious in your heart. After putting away the doll, Raun wakes up from the confusion. As if waking up from a dream, this guy didn''t seem to understand what was going on. After waiting to see the corpses all over the camp, he looked at Su Lun, his eyes were full of horror instantly: "You..." Su Lun didnt give him a word of verbosity, so he hurt his right leg with a stab, and said coldly: "Now, I ask a question, you answer one..." PS. Ask for votes~ Chapter 16： Old Lingdon "It turns out that I was not shot down by these guys directly, because they recognized the origin of the gun..." Su Lun was a little grateful, and death passed by again. After more than an hour of interrogation, he gave the last survivor of the "Silver Hand Wilderness Hunting Group" a happy one. Only then did he understand that this group of guys didn''t do anything before because of the rune musket that he wore around his waistthe famous spear [three-headed ghost]. That is the gun of Ivan the "Iron Head" of the Crow Gang. It turns out that the guy with the bald head is still very famous in the city called "Old Ling Dun". He is a veteran assassin in the Crow Gang. He has a fierce method and will be repaid. Few people dare to provoke... Seeing that Su Lun was alone, those guys started to seek fortune and kill. But I didn''t know the relationship between him and Ivan the bald, so I tried to explore it. ... Sure enough, people are not rich without windfall. Su Lun got the supplies as he wished, ten more storage rings, and plenty of water and food. He didn''t know the basic price of goods in this world, but seeing the number of alchemy bullets added to the eight corpses was not as many as one person, he guessed it, and the price he paid was probably not small. However, it must be profitable. stripped off the two most valuable things from the corpse of the "Silver Robot" Dick. A strange blood vessel and a bone. Curse: Blood Vessels of the Tremorous Witch Quality: Black Iron Detailed explanation: The inaugural materials for the gunners in the Warlocks Mechanical Department; after inauguration, he received a moderate improvement in skills and a small increase in nerve reflexes. The curse characteristics are relatively well preserved, but need to be re-enchanted to achieve the best effect; Evaluation: 61% physical fit, mediocre employment materials. Golden Humerus Detailed explanation: First-order alchemy planting equipment, the gunner has a higher professional fit; it can replace part of the host''s bones; toughness +6, stability +153%, and bone firmness +175%; Two cursed items with intact characteristics. In Rauns words, each of these two things can be sold at a high price of at least 100,000 Lisos on the black market. And the average mechanical worker in this world has a monthly salary of less than three thousand lisos. This is already a huge sum of money that makes people rich overnight. Su Lun was also very grateful for his judgment and killed this "Silver Robot" Dick in the first place. In Rauns words, formal professionals are very strong. The two mechanical arms of Dick are modified in the direction of the gunner. He replaced both arms with guns and artillery prostheses. Once he was given a chance, he was definitely a humanoid Gatling. The flexibility of this kind of "prosthetic limb" and the kind of external bone are completely at two levels. Even if the brain is controlled by the mind, his mechanical arm will automatically activate the counterattack device, which is an ability attached to the plant. Mechanism is not within the range of mind control at all. As long as Su Lun hesitated a little before, after the automatic counterattack device of the robotic arm was activated, it was definitely him that died. ...... A few days later, Su Lun followed the route on the map, and finally reached the city called "Old Ling Dun" after encountering the monster several times and almost belching. This is also known from the mouth of that Raun, the only place where humans gather. An underground city. "It''s really spectacular..." Although Su Lun had heard of the "Old Ling Dun" high wall from the population, he was still shocked when he saw the concrete wall that was 100 meters high like a dam. A city that is not inferior to the main urban area of ??the capital city of the previous life is actually completely enclosed by such a high wall. This amount of work alone can be called an architectural miracle. Moreover, there are still many scars on the high walls, scratches from giant beasts, craters like meteorite impact, corrosion marks caused by spells... It is hard to imagine what fierce battles took place back then, and what kind of "existence" left so many traces of horrible battles on this wall. Yes, this city is also an ancient ruin. Long before these humans appeared here, it had stood here silently for thousands of years. The omniscient pupil confirmed this statement. Su Lun stared at the high wall, and a string of words appeared. City Wall Detailed explanation: an ancient city wall built for more than 1,400 years; ... Old Lingdon has four huge gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest. If Su Lun hadn''t learned about the situation of the "Old Ling Dun" in advance, he might go in through the main entrance foolishly. Because that seems to be the only way to enter this kind of city. If so, then he will be checked at the city gate. If he does not have a "legal identity", he will be censored immediately. The worst result is that the identity of the original owner is exposed, and Su Lun will face the assassination again. As far as beyond the high wall? No one will choose to live outside the city for a long time except for hunting wild animals. because... can''t! is like being in a nuclear radiation area for a long time, even if you dont encounter monsters, the manic and strong dark spiritual power will cause a high probability of "distortion". And the most common monster outside the city wall is the deformed human wandering around. But in fact, there is another way to enter the city, and that is "gang smuggling." ... Su Lun learned a lot of useful information from that Lau En''s mouth. Old Ling Dun is divided into inner city and outer city. The inner city is a gathering place for the rich and the elite, and the outer city is a civilian area. Although the entire Old Ling Dun is managed by the Grand Duke Roberto who controls the "Black Tower" and the Raphael family behind him, the actual control of most of the outer city is in the hands of the three big gangs. There are three big gangs in the outer city, the "Steam Brotherhood" in Dongcheng District, the "Steel Cross Society" in Nancheng District and the "Crow Gang" in Xicheng District. They also represent the three mainstream branches of alchemy in this world: mechanical faction, fusion faction and ancient magic faction. The essence of alchemy is "substance equivalent exchange." The "ancient magic faction" possesses the ability to cast various spells like a magician. They are good at potion refining, enchanting and occult. Although they can cast spells, they dont believe in any elemental gods. Casting spells is not driven by magical laws, but pure energy and elemental fusion, using alchemy laws to exchange and change the form of the elements, or Change the nature of the element. For example, when alchemy stands on the ground, it will use alchemy to transform the form of the earth element to form the [Earth Spike]; it can also consume more energy and exchange the earth element for the equivalent of the fire element to release [Fireball] ; And the "mechanical faction" is also called the new faction. Their alchemy research and development direction is more used to make mechanical equipment, firearms, mechas, steam equipment... and mechanical curse planting! The "mechanical prosthesis" that Su Lun puzzled before is essentially a semi-technical product based on alchemy, rather than pure technology. And the "fusion school" is a synthesis of two factions. UU reading has mechanics who are good at mechanical transformation, and there are ancient magicians who study spells, and there is no rejection. ... Su Lun cannot use the identity of the original owner, so he has no legal identity to enter the city. can only choose to join the three major gangs and sneak in. The bald-headed Ivan killed before was a celebrity of the "Crow Gang", and the "Silver Robot" Dick belonged to the "Steam Brotherhood". Although no one knew that Sulun had killed these people, he thought it was best to be careful. Especially there are still some trophies in his hand that need to be shot, he doesn''t want to get into trouble for this. It was like the famous spear [three-headed ghost] of Ivan with the bald head was recognized before, and he was almost killed for money. "It seems that the only way to join the''Steel Cross''..." Su Lun avoided the city gate and detoured under a section of the wall in Nancheng District. looked up, there was already a simple iron cage elevator on the wall to take people into the city. Su Lun had no choice. He wanted to enter the city. This was the only way. Without hesitation, he walked over. Its good to join the gang, and there are enough extraordinary resources... But in fact, most people in Old Ling Dun would rather be a lifetime worker than join a gang. Because... the casualty rate of gang members is extremely high and their life span is short. They replaced the city security office, and they would also deal with the aberrations, violent conflicts, and hunting missions in their jurisdictions... these involve combat areas, and the casualty rate is very high. This is a bit like a mercenary who used money to go to the battlefield in the previous life of Su Lun. The chaotic slum management is the most important reason why the inner city "black tower" acquiesces to the existence of the three major gangs. Chapter 17： Steel 10 Character Club A group of militants in punk style or black suit and trench coat stood on the city wall. There is a clear "Iron Cross" mark on their clothes, which is the gang logo of the "Iron Cross". There are people who want to join the gang for various reasons every day in Old Ling Dun, wanted criminals and murderers desperate, people who want to get rich overnight, people who want to obtain extraordinary resources... On the high walls, it is often possible to recruit fighters who go to hunt wasteland outside the city. The captains of the gang, like to come here to wait and recruit new people. "I said Kaye, can you kid put your [Blade''s Edge] plant away. It has been so showy. Isn''t it a joke that our''Cross Club'' professionals have never seen the world. They are all captains," Can you stabilize the point..." "Hey, Boss Smokey, this is not just a successful integration of plant and equipment, I am a little excited." "The gang senior assigned you to take care of the three blocks on Green Street. Be careful in the future. There are a lot of gambling stalls and flower fields. Although the oil and water are heavy, the old people in the gang have avoided them. You know why you let you Did the kid pick it up cheaply?" "Aren''t the guys from the Steam Party like to make trouble lately? It''s okay... They dare to cross the line, I promise to cut his head off, haha." "It''s good for you kid to know it in your heart. Not only is it the "steam party" to find faults, but the distortion incidents in the city have also increased recently. You''d better pay attention to it. Tell me where you need help. Recruited today. Newcomer, first pick a few pleasing to the eye..." "Thank you, Boss Smokey. Hey, I hope I can receive a few calls today..." "..." was talking about a middle-aged man with eagle eyes. He was smoking a cigar and lying lazily on a chair. Beside him, stood a young man with sharp metal on his hands and feet like "blade". Su Lun looked up and saw the two of them. Without hesitation, he walked into the simple iron net box and boarded the city wall. ... "New here? Want to join our "Cross Club"?" "Ok." "What is your name?" "Su Lun." "What talent do you have for awakening?" "[D-016-Eagle Eye]." "Oh? Then your marksmanship is pretty good?" "Okay." "Okay, just follow me. You can call me Captain Kay." "good." The process of joining the gang is incredibly simple. Su Lun was asked a few simple questions and officially became a member of the "Brotherhood of Steel". As expected from the previous interrogation, the gang will not care about your origins. After all, most of the people who join the gang are not clean. As long as you work for the gang, no one cares about your past. In exchange for hard work, the gang can also provide you with shelter. Nobody searched, no one asked too much, no one was troubled... Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief, and the storage ring on his body was considered safe. And some of the accident prevention preparations I did before are also useless. This is a good start. ... Captain Kaye looks a few years older than Suren, but he seems to be an old man who has been in the gang for many years. can live in the gang for many years, and they are all capable people. This Gekai is also an official "professional". At this moment in the agility system, he combines the highly aggressive alchemy planting equipment-[Blade]. Su Lun watched everything silently, his eyes shining with expectations and curiosity for this novel world. After waiting for a long time, the recruitment of the day is coming to an end. There are three other people selected by this Kaye besides Suren. One awakened is [D-082-Strong], one is [D-071-Stone Skin], and the other is [D-031-Smell Enhancement], more or less talents that can increase combat. "Go, Boss Smoker. I will take the newcomers to the patrol area to show their faces..." "Ok." Kayi led Suren and his group to say hello to the middle-aged man who had never stopped smoking, and walked off the city wall. Su Lun remained silent all the time, following behind him, quietly acting as a little transparent. This young man named Kay is very talkative, and he seems very satisfied with the new recruits. As he walked, he handed out one or two stacks of banknotes to several people, explaining: The welfare in the gang is 20,000 Lisos per month. If there are tasks, we will pay again depending on the situation. Because we are a newly formed team, recently There is no need to go out of the city to hunt wasteland for three months, so you can enjoy it..." A few newcomers got the first expensive "salary" so easily. Twenty thousand liso is more than half a year''s salary of an ordinary factory worker in the city. Su Lun was slightly surprised, he didn''t know the details yet. But looking at the faintly excited expressions of the three people on the side, they didn''t seem to be surprised. Pay the salary first and then work. This is an excellent treatment if you have to change your previous life. Is this still a gangster? After thinking about it, Su Lun understood. In the gang, no gang member can guarantee that he will live until next month. Sending money first means having fun first. If you really want something, it''s not a loss. Moreover, after joining the gang, there is no restriction, no detention control, or even no restriction on freedom at all. Su Lun can even get the money and run away immediately... But no one would do that. Because he is wanted by the government, he can still join the gang and have a way to survive. If the three big gangs were wanted, Old Lingdon would no longer have any foothold. There is only a dead end. Therefore, for the vast majority of people, once they join the gang, there is only one way to go to the dark. But for Su Lun, the high casualty rate? , it doesnt matter... Compared to facing death, the ordinary world makes him feel more boring. His awakened [Reaper] talent wants to become stronger and is destined to deal with death. In order to avoid risks, be an ordinary person? No, it is really boring to come into such a wonderful and wonderful world, and still fear the end. Su Lun looked at his slightly trembling pulse, he knew that "he" also liked the world very much. ...... Su Lun and a few newcomers followed the captain Kaye down the wall and entered the city. There are dense shanty towns all over the city. From a distance, it looks like a "Syrian post-war style". Like high walls, the reinforced concrete buildings in the city are all ancient products. Thousands of years ago, the battle seemed to have captured this city, and there were dilapidated buildings everywhere. On top of this ruin, towering steam chimneys and steel container shanty towns are "new buildings". As for the inner city, at the end of the field of vision. There was another high wall separated there, brightly lit. Vaguely visible in the center of the inner city, there is a "black tower" of unknown height. The area of ??the city is very large. Riding on an open-top steam locomotive, you will rush into the city all the way. On the locomotive, Su Lun remained silent, observing everything in the city. As a traverser, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense at all, because he was afraid that people would see that he was completely unfamiliar with this city. But probably because Su Lun said that he was awakened by the [Eagle Eye] talent, which can be regarded as one of the most practical combat abilities in the D-level talent. The Captain Kaye seemed to have a fancy to him, and said with special care: "If you are talented, you are very suitable for a career in the popular sequence. I will help you pay attention to the relevant''transfer materials''. If you are fine, meditate more and wait until When the dark spiritual power is full, we will be transferred. We will strive to have two''professionals'' in our team..." Su Lun responded: "Yeah." Kayi didn''t say much, and waved his big hand: "Go, take everyone to the patrol area of ??our team. Aside from other things, beautiful women are absolutely indispensable!" With that said, a man''s knowing smile appeared on the faces of all the people in the car. ... Green Street is at the junction of the Wellington area in the east city and the Kunsen area in the south city. Here is one of the three most famous "entertainment areas" in Old Lingdon. Because the oil and water are heavy, it is also a place where there are frequent conflicts and disputes between the "Cross Society" and the "Steam Party". There are also various gamblers, hunters, desperadoes... The order here is chaotic, gunfights and fights are commonplace, and there are hapless corpses on the streets almost every day. Su Lun and they stopped in a place that looked like an old steel factory. get off. The leather boots stepped on the dirty ground. Su Lun also looked at the dark side of the city curiously. Although there is no electricity in this world, there is no shortage of various luminous alchemy products. Not far away, there was feasting, all kinds of neon lights exuding ambiguous colors, and the streets illuminated were all bright. This is a gathering place for gangs, and there is a group of people waiting early on the street. Leather clothes, leather pants, iron nails, colorful hair, and firearms that he held like a lighter. Su Lun felt that his bald-headed punk style was mixed with these people, and he became a group in an instant. "Hey, Captain Kaye, you are back." "Oh, these new people look good." "Haha, why didn''t the captain pick a female player back..." "..." Kay said hello to those people, and then briefly introduced Suren: "This is Suren, Kieg, Sapa, Andrew... Everyone will be brothers in the future." The gang members are not so polite, and when everyone touches their fists, they can be regarded as acquaintances. was directly employed on the first day after joining. This is the efficiency of the gang. Kayi led Surun''s four newcomers and several elderly people, a total of more than ten, and began to patrol the streets. Just like the gangsters in the previous life, there is no difference, go to the place covered by them and show their faces. "In the future, our task is to come out and stroll around three blocks near Green Street every night. If you have something to do, go wherever you want to go if you have nothing to do..." Kay explained the "work content" to the new recruits in Surun. Then, I posted an alchemy gadget with walkie-talkie function, and said: "This''communicator'' is always by your side. I will summon everyone when there is an emergency. You must remember to come over as soon as possible, otherwise it won''t help. Show mercy." After a pause, he said to a strong man carrying a shotgun on the side: "Sam, you can explain the rules for the newcomers. So that they don''t understand the rules and cause trouble." That Sam smiled and said, "Okay." Su Lun also understood that the job content is very simple, that is, to tour the streets like now. Gather at 7 o''clock in the evening, about half an hour "working time" every day. Then make your own arrangements for the rest of the time. Whether its gambling or going to a pub, its good if people are within this street. looks very relaxed. ... "Hey, boss Clive, business is booming..." "Boss Milton, I recently heard that you have a lot of good goods. Remember to save some beautiful ones for me and my brothers tonight." "..." "Cross Club" controls almost all the casinos on Green Street. Kayi''s group of people are very familiar with this street, and the old bustards and girls in the overnight shop greeted them enthusiastically. Su Lun was also surprised that this seemingly decadent industrial city has such a lively side. The liveliness of these flower fields is not as bad as that of the large bars in the previous life. A group of girls with heavy make-up stand on the side of the street soliciting customers. Their exposed clothing, slender white legs, and proud **** are dazzling. On the street, there is a strong smell of astringency. Bunny girls, cat women''s dresses, cheongsam women with slits to the roots of their legs, motorcycle leather jacket women, maid dresses, tied slave style, noble lady style... Su Lun also didn''t expect that Jiu Ling Dun''s clothing style was so rich, almost any kind of **** clothing that can stimulate men''s hormone secretion can be seen here. The girls are bold and sexy, and they are not stingy to show off their delicate figures. They didn''t care about the salty pigs'' knuckles that men wandered freely on them. On the contrary, when he enters the towering place, he will laugh and laugh. "Oh, Irina, you seem to have gained weight. No, no, no, not disgusting, I mean the **** feels better~" "Oh, Lisa, why haven''t you seen you recently? Which man did you fool with~" "Mua~Captain Kaye, are you coming to play this evening?" "..." Kayi and a group of old people seem to be familiar with the road, joking all the way through the flowers. They are not only local snakes, but also regular customers here. Old Ling Duns survival rules are cruel, and civilians who cannot engage in combat careers are cheap. Here, you can find a nice girl and enjoy the night for a few hundred li. Therefore, the gangs monthly salary of 20,000 Lisos can even keep people in the gentle village until they are drained. Su Lun and a few newcomers got acquainted with each other. ... There are three main streets in the Green District. Every corner here is full of violence, affair, and illegal transactions... patrolled a street of pure Fenggetsuchang, and then a street of pubs. All kinds of colorful neon signs show a blissful world of drunken dreams... This street is full of taverns with a strong industrial style, and steel elements are in every corner of the tavern. Su Lun was feeling a bit boring to visit the streets, but he ran into things when he didn''t want to. Passing by a place called "Elephant Tavern", a middle-aged man with a big brown beard called Kay. "Hey, Captain Kaye, you just came here, there is some trouble in my store, I need you to come and see." The tavern owner led them to the back alley with a frown, then pointed to the half of the **** corpse on the ground, and said, "It should be last night, there was a hapless guy who was drunk and slept in the back alley. Now you have seen it too. , His body was bitten off by an unknown monster..." This is the back alley of the pub, filled with all kinds of empty wine bottles. Different from the glamorous surface of the card, it is full of dirty, gloomy and foul... Su Lun''s eyesight made him see the half of the body clearly. There were jagged bite marks on the corpse, and it looked like it had been eaten by some big monster. And along the road on the corner, there are a few dark sewer openings, where the turbid stench comes from. The boss seemed to be accustomed to it, and he continued to mutter: "Captain Kaye, there seems to be some monster in the sewer... Recently I have been hearing about homeless people missing. It seems that some monsters who cannibalize people have taken them away. Now, it makes people panic...I''m afraid if this continues, it will affect the business of our tavern." "Oh, I know the situation. UU reading " Kay looked at it and kicked the body into a trash can not far away. The corpse will probably be cleaned up by a mouse soon, and no one cares who is dead. The leather boots rubbed against the ground, and Kay said again: "Boss Chuckman, don''t worry, I will send someone to investigate." As he said, he didn''t stay much, and led Su Lun and his group out of the "Elephant Tavern". Walking out of the tavern on the street, a newcomer asked: "Captain, shall we come to investigate later?" This is also Su Luns doubt, he thought it was their scope of work. However, Kaye smiled disapprovingly, and replied: "Haha, investigation? The sewer in Old Lingdon is an antique for a thousand years. The structure of the underground is ten times more complicated than that of the road on the ground. No one can figure out the underground. Structure. There are all kinds of monsters and aberrant paradise, who the **** wants to go to that stinking place..." After a pause, he looked at the newcomers and said, "As long as the monsters dont come to the ground, we dont need to worry about it. With this free time to investigate, we might as well enjoy it..." "I see, Captain." Obviously, this is exactly what everyone wants. ... Fengyuechang, tavern, and then gambling stalls. A group of people strolled around the place on Green Street, like a dog peeing and proclaiming territory, all showing their faces. Not long after, they patrolled to the gambling stall where the underground black punch was hit. And when Su Lun saw a cloud of "gray fog" appearing on the corpse of the killed gladiator on the ring, his eyes lit up. finally not so boring... He knew that he probably had something to do for a long time in the future. Chapter 18： Death gladiator Suren did not expect that there would be a "death gladiator match" in the underground casino in the Green District. This is a very cruel fighting game. There are no rounds. Regardless of the number of points, the winner will be determined. Because it is a death fight, the gladiators will fight with all their energies, and they are very enjoyable. also because the ultimate move is often a moment, it also leads to a lot of uncertain factors in the outcome, more tender and stimulating people''s nerves, and gambling is more entertaining. Therefore, this **** gladiatorial competition is the most popular betting event in the underground world. ...... Suren followed Captain Kay into this fighting gambling stall called "Scarlet Bunker". Gangsters have a gangster face. Whether they recognize them or not, gamblers will unconsciously give way when they see the "cross star" sign on their bodies. There is a sweet aroma in the air. This is a psychedelic potion that can make people excited. "Pharmacy" is the basic skill of alchemists, and there are people in the black market who make and sell these addictive psychedelic potions. "The''Skullcrusher'' tears him apart!" "Oh, "Murrier", get up **** fast, I''ve crushed you by 10,000 li, so don''t lose to me!" "Hahaha, the''Skullcrusher'' is going to win! Kill him and kick that guy''s head..." "..." The second underground floor is as big as an indoor basketball court, with a huge octagonal net box fighting cage in the center. On the ring, two gladiators covered in blood are fighting for life and death. The pace of the battle was very fast. After several rounds of fighting, the strong gladiator called the "Skullcrusher" broke the opponent''s neck, and there was a wave of cheers in the casino. Of course, it was also mixed with grins from gamblers who had lost the game. And Su Lun stared at the "gray mist" floating on the corpse in the distance, squinting slightly. Before he felt that his [Death Reaper] had no room to play after entering the city. Now it seems that joining the gang seems pretty good. Kay looked at Sulun''s eyes with a different color, guessing that he might have come to this kind of gladiatorial competition for the first time. By the way, he also introduced to a few newcomers: "This is the hottest way of gambling on Green Street... " , he pointed to the private rooms on the top floor of the auditorium, and said, "Have you seen? Many of those private rooms are big people in the inner city. Those are really rich people who spend a lot of money..." Su Lun listened, and followed his eyes to the private rooms with one-way glass. Behind the black glass, there seemed to be a pair of eyes, staring at everything in the arena. And hearing this, a newcomer asked: "The big people in the inner city will also come to the outer city? Don''t those arrogant guys hate our outer city is dirty and tattered, never set foot..." "Hehe... a lot of people have come." Kay shrugged and seemed to have no respect for the people in the inner city: "After all, there is no such exciting game in the inner city. Those guys want to have fun and get our turf. However, it is also because of these gold masters that we can Live so nourishing." As he said, he didn''t know what he thought of, he warned several new humans: "Although we and those inner city figures are people from two worlds, there is a high probability that there will not be any intersection. But in the future, if we really meet, you Don''t provoke those inner city guys either. Otherwise, it will cause trouble for the boss and them." Su Lun also nodded with several newcomers: "I see, Captain." ... Kayi took the crowd around in the casino, making a few newcomers familiar with each other. "Okay, today''s task is done. What should you do, remember to bring your communicator." "Okay, the captain is wise." "Go away, don''t flatter." As soon as Kay announced that he was "off work", several old birds scattered with excitement. He looked at a few newcomers who were still a little confused, and said: "You join the gang on the first day, and you can have fun. The tavern flower field just now was covered by our''Cross Club''. If you are looking for a girl, There are also discounts." As soon as these words came out, in addition to Su Lun, the faces of the other couples showed ambiguous smiles eager to try. Kaye seemed to be more interested in cage fighting, and he gave a special word of advice: "Others, you can all play. But gambling, its best to avoid gambling...especially this kind of cage fighting. It''s easy to get up. With that money, there is so much to play with chicks." Everyone: "I see, Captain." Kay said, as if thinking of something, he gave a negative example. He pointed to the only veteran around him who hadn''t left, and said with a look of disgust: "No, it''s like Sam''s. Last month''s salary was sent out overnight. Now I have to rely on the brothers of the gang to eat. Dont be ashamed of it..." On the side, Sam, who was spotted on the wound, looked like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law, and murmured weakly: "I had won several games and won thousands... I didn''t expect an upset. Yes, I raise up if I''m angry..." The gambler''s mentality is the same in every world. I wont go if I win, I want to pay back if I lose, and if I lose again, I double it, and then it gets deeper and deeper. Su Lun probably understood by listening that Kaye was worried that he would be able to light up the money one day. The captain seems pretty good. Kayi rolled his eyes, didn''t listen to this guy''s explanation, waved to Sulun and said: "Well, you guys go too." Everyone nodded: "Yes, Captain." ... As soon as Kay left, everyone instantly felt that they were no longer bound. The other three newcomers have long been thinking about the beautiful girls before. gangsters, isnt it just a picture of a happy life with wine, meat, and women. "Su Lun, aren''t you going?" "No. I want to stay here for a while." "..." Su Lun did not go to the Fengyue Pavilion with the other three, his attention has been on the ring. Reasonably told him that compared with women, increasing strength is the capital to survive in this world. His awakened [collector] talent focuses on development. Only if he lives long enough, everything he wants will be available. At this moment, a new gladiatorial competition has begun. Two newcomers were replaced in the octagonal net box, and the **** and **** battle began again. Su Lun squeezed in from the crowd of gamblers and leaned towards the cage. To collect memory fragments, he must be close enough. The gamblers watched someone pushing in, and they wanted to curse a few words with an angry expression, but they swallowed immediately after looking at the "cross star" sign on Su Lun''s clothes. In the eyes of ordinary people, the "Iron Cross Society" still has a great deterrent effect. Su Lun didn''t care either, and squeezed into the passage on the left side of the fighting cage. If he remembers correctly, this is the passage through which the corpse was dragged down. There are at least thousands of people in the casino, noisy. No one would pay attention to where a failed body was towed away, but Su Lun was also worried that someone would discover his act of collecting soul fragments, especially looking for this not-so-obtrusive corner. At this time, a graceful girl with a tray squeezed from the crowd. With a smile on her face, she asked Su Lun softly, "Sir, do you want to place a bet? You can''t buy this one, you can buy another one. There is an extra multiplier bonus for blind guessing~" "Red party, buy one thousand." squeezed to such a high position, everyone would think that Suren is a fanatical gambler. Su Lun naturally took out a stack of banknotes and placed them on the tray. The girl was squeezed by the crowd and her whole body was stuck on Su Lun''s body, her chest proudly squeezed out of shape. She didn''t seem to care. She took the money, pulled the bill, and gave Su Lun a wink, and said, "I think Mr. must be able to guess it~" "Well, I think so too." Su Lun smiled slightly. He doesn''t think he looks very handsome with his bald head now. UU reading can let beautiful women take the initiative to throw in their arms. When he observed just now, he had already discovered that the betting girls of these activities in the casino would take the initiative to please the guests. Because the gambler who wins the bet will not hesitate to tip. Don''t look at being licked by those salty pigs, their income in one night is even more impressive than most gamblers. This job can make too much money and much more relaxed than the custom shop girls standing outside. ...... "kill him!" "kill him!" "..." Near the cage, a group of gamblers holding gambling tickets shouted hoarsely the names of their suppressed gladiators. Although Su Lun had no interest in gambling, he watched the battle intensively. It was also the first time he saw such a **** and cruel fight, and a certain depressive emotion in his heart was also agitated. The fighter on the ring gave him the first lesson of fighting in another world. The fist wind howls, the scalp of the person who is forced to kill is numb... Su Lun brought himself into the gladiator on the field, and looked at his heart touched: "No wonder the pupil of All-Knowing commented that my fighting skills are only''advanced beginners''. If I face them in the arena, I guess I will meet them face-to-face. Will be killed." At this moment, Su Lun saw a huge gap. The attacking styles of these gladiators on the ring are fierce, sharp like bullets, like daggers, and when they hit the key, they will immediately pick up the killer move, and they will not give the opponent any chance to counterattack. Killed with one blow. This kind of fighting, there is no fancy moves, everything is for the purpose of killing. This is completely different from the fighting in Su Lun''s impression! This world also gradually showed its cruel side to the traverser Su Lun. Chapter 19： Class A wanted criminal "Haha, let me just say, the blue side will definitely win. After all, this guys height and wingspan are too dominant..." Not long after, amidst the cheers of the gamblers, another fighter was killed and the game ended. Gamblers cheered for the winner, and the loser''s body was dragged out of the octagonal cage like a dead dog, leaving a dazzling blood stain on the ground. Su Lun looked at the scene in front of him calmly. When the corpse passed in front of him, no one noticed that the cloud of "gray fog" was swallowed in by him. "Get the memory fragment of "Wat Smith"*2" "You got the message: "I really don''t want to be a slave to fight this **** underground boxing match..."" "You have mastered the skill [Ground SkillCross Solid], fighting experience +2" Spirit +0.05 Su Lun digested the fragments of memory that he had just obtained, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he was slightly surprised: "You actually realized a fighting skill directly?" This is the first time [Death Reaper] has stripped out a complete skill. also means that those complete alchemy and spell skills, he also has a chance to be directly stripped out? At that moment, Su Li suddenly felt a little surprise. Although it is not every time that useful skills can be stripped from the dead souls, the good thing is that there are so many corpses! There are seven or eight games in one night, and there are more than two hundred corpses in one month. Moreover, the fighters are all masters who are proficient in combat skills, and there is a great possibility that they will be stripped of combat skills! Compared to killing a few enemies after nine deaths, this method [collecting] memory fragments is simply too much easier. just stay on the side of the arena, watching the game, there is almost no risk. Really want to last a few months, Su Lun feels that his combat effectiveness is definitely a qualitative leap! Of course, the premise is that he can live long enough in the average short-lived gang. On the first day of work, Su Lun suddenly fell in love with this gangster identity... ... After one game, I didn''t rest long, and then went on to the next one. Su Lun''s attention was all on the corpse. He didn''t think that the betting girl in hot pants walked over with a smile. She passed the tray and smiled charmingly: "Hey, sir, congratulations on your guess. Do you need me to bet for the next game? The finale tonight, but the real''professional''... " "Professionals will participate in this kind of death fight?" Su Lun''s gaze was slightly stagnant, he was not too happy that he could win money, counting the ratio, he probably won more than one thousand yuan. What he was really surprised by was that this kind of death fight would actually involve real professionals? When he wanted to come, those professionals with magical and extraordinary powers, what is wrong with doing something else, to earn this desperate money? The betting girl looked interested in Su Lun, and then asked: "Sir, which one do you like? Do you want me to help you bet?" When was speaking, she had completely pressed her body to Su Lun''s body, like a kitten, and rubbed it against her. Su Lun naturally understood that this was not an affair, but a tactful begging for tips. He was not stingy, then took out two green banknotes of one hundred risos and stuffed them in the girl''s bra. This is what a normal gambler should do. "Gluck...Thank you boss." The girl only felt a itch in her chest. Instead of feeling that she was taken advantage of, she smiled more charmingly. Su Lun''s hand didn''t stay much, and he drew out a few stacks of banknotes, and said: "I will buy the red side for the next few games, each with a thousand bets." "The boss really has vision, I also think the red team will have a higher winning rate tonight~" The girl filled out the betting card, sent a charming kiss, and left curled up. ... The life and death battle of the octagonal cage is still in full swing, and Su Lun is also carefully watching every battle. In addition to stripping the soul fragments, he is also seriously learning the fighting skills of the world. Although these gladiators are not "professionals", their physical fitness is much higher than that of humans on earth, and their fighting style and skills are quite different from the original impression of Su Lun. In order to conceal his [collection] purpose and behavior, he played a normal gambler who would cheer for the party he bet on, excited about winning, and lamenting when he lost. The first day he joined the gang, he had such a relaxed environment. Intuition told him that he seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him from time to time. There is a problem with the identity of the original owner, and he does not want to be paid too much attention. And in fact, it is true. Just as the newcomers of Sulun were spending money in various casinos, the captain Kay, who was playing cards with a few veterans, also received reports from his subordinates. "What are the newcomers doing now?" "That Suren has been gambling money in the arena. For the other three, Kiger went to the tavern, and Sapa and Andrew went to the''Imperial Baths''..." "Oh, got it." Kay listened, and replied a few words blankly, and lost the following. The opposite Sam is also an old member who has followed Kay for a long time. He didn''t hesitate to speak, and asked curiously: "Captain, why do you want the brothers to stare at those newcomers?" "In the past, the smoker boss said that normal people eat, drink, prostitute, bet and smoke. That is the instinct of human needs. People who do not show desire have either ulterior motives, strong self-discipline, or monsters...no matter which one, Can''t be friends." Kay continued to play the cards in his hand, and explained faintly, "I don''t want to mix in some other purposeful guys in our team..." ... Su Lun found that he seemed to be lucky. After buying a few games, winning more and losing less, he actually earned a few thousand risos. Finally, the last finale battle began. Before the start of the game, there was also a rumbling lift under the fighting field. The cage of the octagonal cage was taken apart and put into the ground, and a huge transparent glass cover rose up. After this abnormal movement, not only were the live gamblers not surprised, but they broke out a wave of exclamations higher than the wave. "Wow~ There is a good show tonight!" "..." Su Lun looked at the thick glass wall on the ring, feeling a bit familiar. This thing is not the bulletproof glass of the bank counter of the previous life? However, it looks thicker. And the potbellied gambler on the side seems to be a regular customer here, he muttered: "Tsk tsk...have not seen this''explosion shield'' rise for a long time. It seems that the two''professionals'' who are here tonight ''The combat effectiveness is very strong.'' At this time, the first contestant has already appeared. It was a prisoner-like guy who was escorted to the stage by a few strong guys with robotic arms. Su Lun looked at this posture and raised his brows slightly: "A dangerous man has arrived..." As soon as this person appeared, the scene was instantly detonated. "How could it be, how could it be that guy!" Some of the gamblers recognized the identity of the person and exclaimed: "A-level wanted criminal "Scorpion" Albuquerque, this guy is a genuine second-tier professional. This fighting game, there is actually this one? " Others also started to whisper, it seems that no one thought that tonight''s game specifications would be so high! "I heard that the guy was caught by the Umbrella Organization for committing crimes in the inner city, but I didn''t expect it to be true." "This game is interesting. There are countless murders under this guy. He has been crazy for so many years without being caught, and his skills are not weak..." "If "Scorpion" Alberk can compete, who will his opponent be? Is it also a second-tier professional? Hehe, this is rare. The second-tier professionals are all top masters everywhere, and they are actually sent to the arena. " "..." Second order? Su Lun also felt a little unbelievable when he listened to the conversation of the gambler in his ear. The "Brotherhood of Steel" is one of the three big gangs in Old Lingdun, and it already belongs to a very large and extraordinary organization. But there are also many second-tier professionals. Captain Kaye, who has covered three blocks even, is just a first-level professional. Unexpectedly, in the death fight tonight, two of them will come directly, and one is destined to die? "How strong are Tier 2 professionals?" Su Lun''s curiosity was also aroused, he had no idea about the combat effectiveness of second-tier professionals. Both Ivan "Iron Head" and Dick "Silver Robot" who were killed before are all Tier 1 professionals. But for him, it was already a strong and outrageous guy. If it weren''t for a coincidence, a hundred Sulun might not be able to kill them. Now there are two second-tier professionals? "Doesn''t that mean... I can peel off the soul of a Tier 2 professional in a while?" Su Luns surprise turned into anticipation. Before the game started, he was already looking forward to what he would get from the corpse. ... After the cheers, the second contestant also appeared. That was a big man in a sturdy suit, with a cold face, and a scar on his left eye, which looked like a cold stone. This guy''s outfit is meticulous, and his hair sprayed with hair is shiny and shiny. Even in the ring, there is an arrogance of superiority. It looked a bit like the bodyguard of a certain inner city figure. The host introduced the name of this person, his name is: "Red Devil" Goron! A guy who doesn''t seem to be famous in the outer city. But knowledgeable gamblers can always get some gossip. Hearing this person''s name, it seems that someone knows his origin. "Huh... is that the one?" "you recognize?" "Some time ago, I heard that a personal bodyguard of a big figure in the inner city secretly hooked up with a beautiful lady, and the romance was spread widely... Is this "Red Devil" the righteous one? " "Maybe it''s true. UU reading , otherwise, who is willing to let second-tier professionals come to the death fight? 80% is sold to the casino, or it was originally sent by the big green hat himself. .." "Tsk tsk, can be personal bodyguards for the inner city big people, and the combat effectiveness is very strong. It is said that those big people choose bodyguards for high talent requirements, at least''C level'', and may even awaken the rare''B level talent''... " "..." Su Lun listened to the gossip in his ear, thoughtfully. But it looks like that "scorpion" Albuquerque seems to be stronger? ... "Ding Dong!" The bell rang and the game started. However, this opening opened the eyes of the traverser Su Lun! "Knife smashes bullets? Fuck, the start is so explosive, this is the strength of Tier 2 professionals?!!!" Suren was stunned. A moment ago, he still felt that he was very strong. In other words, he who has the talent of [Death Reaper] will be very strong in the future. He is confident... It wasn''t until the means of these two that he realized how ignorant he was. This mountain-like pressure is a force he currently recognizes that he can''t match. It''s hard for him to imagine, no... he couldn''t think of any means to take the tentative blow from the two just now. He felt that if he was against these two, even if he had a famous gun or alchemy bullet in his hand, he would probably be killed in an instant. At this moment, Su Lun squinted at the two figures on the ring, and a certain thought burned in his heart: "Is this the power of the second-tier professional. It really makes me a little impatient to''inaugurate''... " PS. Brothers, a wave of tickets, new book tickets are very important~ Chapter 20： Tier 2 professional "It seems that the red side I bought, this round is going to lose money..." "Red Devil" Goron vs. A-level wanted criminal "Scorpion" Albuquerque, Suren''s first feeling was that Albuquerque would win. After all, he is a Tier 2 professional, and a notorious wanted criminal is absolutely strong in actual combat. And the other one is just a bodyguard with no reputation. No matter how talented they are, the fat hounds raised in the greenhouse are no better than the hungry wild dogs hunting in the wilderness. I didn''t think that this game directly subverted Su Lun''s cognition. Under normal circumstances, when gladiators from both sides enter the arena, the referee will ring a brass bell to announce the start of the game. But this one is a little different. That Albuquer did not intend to follow the rules at all. The moment a few strong men with robotic arms let go of his restraints, this guy turned into a magic, and two muskets appeared in his hands. He pulled the trigger and said "pop". Two shots were fired at the brawny man in the suit on the opposite side. Obviously, this guy knows very well that only one person can survive today in this ring. What **** rules are not as important as survival! Because he was close enough to the ring, Su Lun even saw a cold mocking look on his face. This guy puts the word "insidious" vividly and vividly. ... This is an unlimited fight. Fighters can use the weapons they are good at, and guns are naturally no problem. Su Lun also understood why the "explosion hood" was raised. But when he watched the dignified second-tier master attack, his expression instantly became a bit weird, "This... this guy doesn''t speak martial arts!" You are a dignified A-level wanted criminal, that''s it? The cold image of the second-tier professional who had just been erected in Su Lun''s heart immediately collapsed. However, he also thinks that this guy''s insidious character fits the rules of survival in this cruel world. Really villain, not artificial. It''s no wonder that he commits crimes frequently and can live so long. ...... Everything happened so fast, in less than a tenth of a second, the guy shot. This situation, in anyone''s eyes, is very detrimental to that suit bodyguard. These two shots are very tricky and inevitable. As long as he hits, even if he doesn''t die, he loses the opportunity after being injured. The gamblers who bet on the "Red Devil" Goron just about to scold each other for insidiousness, but how quickly the turning point came... Watching the gunfire splashing, before the shock on the faces of the gamblers had time to appear, their eyes suddenly saw the hand shadow of the suit bodyguard swayed, and two flashes of sparks appeared. And at this time, the two gunshots of "boom" and "boom", and the "knock" and "knock" sounds of metal touching rang in everyone''s ears at almost the same time. There was no sound for a moment. The full house of gamblers was dumbfounded. Even Su Lun was stunned when he saw the two confronting each other in the field. It seemed to be still for a moment, and then the thoughts in his head returned to normal. Su Lun looked at the short knife that appeared out of thin air in the hand of the bodyguard in the suit, and then realized what had happened just now, and seemed to doubt what he saw: "The knife split the bullet? Fuck..." There was the sound of swallowing saliva all around. No one expected that the brawny man in a suit used a knife to catch two bullets from the sneak attack! He just stood there blankly, calmly like a cold stone. In the next instant, the entire fighting arena erupted with half applause and cheers from the tsunami. "Red Devil!" "Red Devil!" "Red Devil!" "..." The mood of the gamblers reached a climax in an instant. As soon as this high-level fighting game started, it gave everyone a visual feast, which strongly stimulated people''s nerves. The battle between two Tier 2 professionals has opened everyone''s eyes... ... "So strong!" Su Lun narrowed his gaze, staring at everything in the field intensively, not wanting to miss any detail. At this time, the expression of the "scorpion" Albuquerque also changed slightly. Only the strong at the same level can accurately understand how strong the opponent is. Although he never despised the enemy, he also expected that the two shots might not hurt the opponent, but he didn''t expect the opponent to resolve it so easily. At this time, there was a sharp flash in his eyes, and he moved again! Albuquer raised his cloak, and suddenly a string of sharp flying knives flew out of "swish". Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! The flames flickered, and the flying knives were once again easily taken by Goron with short knives. But apparently, Alberk didn''t expect the flying knife to injure the enemy. It was this moment when the flames flew, and his whole person was like a ghost, and he had appeared behind Goron! He looked like a ghost, and another black dagger cut towards Goron''s neck. is as fast as teleportation, which is incredible. Seeing this scene, the underground gamblers were also excited. "It''s fast, is that the speed of "Scorpion" Albuquerque... you deserve to be an assassin professional! " "It is said that the guy who awakened was [Talent C-009-Shattered Body], and possessed the ability to burst into short distances. Within 20 meters, the opponent didn''t even have a chance to shoot..." "A-level wanted criminal, he really deserves his name." "..." Su Lun listened to the shocking words of the gamblers in his ears. Before he could digest his thoughts, the two of them had already played against each other for several rounds. That Alberk moved extremely fast, like a ghost, as if the entire ring was his shadow. If it hadnt been for Su Luns eyesight had increased several times now, he couldnt even see that the two on the ring had already touched thirteen times, and had two elbow strikes to block... And obviously, that Goron is stronger. With such a stormy offensive, he still wielded his short knife blankly, blocking it precisely and precisely every time. "The guy fought, calmly and completely like a machine..." Su Lun watched carefully, the "Red Devil" Goron had not moved his feet the whole time, so he stood still and waved his knife to block. It looks like the two are fighting fiercely, but...a closer look, the suit on his body is not even messy. "Are the bodyguards of the big men in the inner city so strong?" Su Lun felt unbelievable in his heart. Albuquerque''s ghostly physical skills are enough to ensure his invincibility. Moreover, whether it is his marksmanship or swordsmanship, in the eyes of Su Lun, the "Advanced Fighting Introductory" player, they are all top-notch skills that are out of reach. But, it just didn''t hurt anyone. How Su Lun didn''t expect that a bodyguard would be so strong. And even more unexpectedly, it''s still behind! ...... The battle between two second-tier professionals on the ring is very fierce, UU reading www. Ordinary gamblers on uuknshu.com also watch the excitement. "That Goron has been hit, why didn''t he fight back..." "If he wants to fight back, he has to react. Albuquer''s speed is so fast, it''s good to be able to block it." "Hey, dont you understand, thats a smart response. Albuquer has the talent of [Shimmering], and its almost impossible to catch him. But that talents explosive burst consumes a lot, with this frequency Attacks simply cannot be sustained. The best response is to remain immobile. Not only is Goron not stupid, but clever. Look at it, before long, Albuquerque should panic..." "Cut~ I didn''t see how powerful that big man is. I still think Albuquerque will definitely win, that is too weird..." "..." Most gamblers are ordinary people, they only care about their bets. The fighting rhythm and skills on the ring are only a few people can understand. However, quietly, the entire "Scarlet Bunker" gambling stall has gathered many nearby masters...Even Captain Kaye and a group of veterans of the "Cross" have heard the news and rushed to observe this second-tier career. The wonderful death match of the winner. Out of the sight of the gamblers, in the box on the second floor, the big figures in the inner city also stood in front of the one-way glass with great interest, watching the **** death fight. They are the protagonists behind this game, and the heavy bets on the two gladiators are the most important reason for this game. Beside the ring, Su Lun murmured: "The trial is over, are you going to get real..." He knows that the excitement has just begun. After all, these are two alchemists! Chapter 21： [Talent B-Two-Red Devils] "Scorpion" Alberk tried his best, but he seemed to be helpless with the "Red Devil" Goron. Su Lun also noticed that as long as it was consumed like this, it must be the ghostly Albuquerque in the ring. The ending of the game seemed to be confusing. Apparently, the A-level wanted criminal with a lot of crimes is also aware of this. At this moment, he suddenly pulled away and drew a distance, and then instantly drew a six-pointed star alchemy on the ground with one leg. At the same time, the technique in his hand changed frequently, and the conversion ceremony was completed in a flash, with a soft drink: "Planting untie!" The gamblers under the stage looked at Albuquer''s behavior and became excited again. "Look, Alberk is really moving!" "That is his alchemy planting [Blue Steel Scorpion Tail]. According to legend, it is forged from the hardest known alloy Mythril Blue Steel, indestructible..." "Hey, I actually forced this guy to do his best. That big guy is going to be unlucky. I saw this guy use this scorpion tail to easily kill an integrated security guard..." "..." Su Lun didn''t expect that this guy could complete the planting and unprinting in a short time. He remembers that in Stormwind Manor, Ivan the bald seemed to spend several seconds. And Albuquerque, it only took 1.3 seconds. The moment the alchemy formation dissipated, Albuquer''s clothes were suddenly torn apart. His body was crawling on the ground like a scorpion, and a metal scorpion tail nearly three meters long appeared behind him. This planted scorpion tail is spliced ??by sections of blue steel armor. The lines are soft and the metal forging has extraordinary flexibility. It twisted at a strange angle, as if it were a living thing. There is also a sharp triangular blade at the tip of the tail, which looks like a king cobra with a cocked neck. People feel a strong aura of danger even far away. ...... The planting device was unblocked, and Albuquerque did not give his opponent any chance to react at all, so he still chose to act first. The [Blue Steel Scorpion Tail] was activated, and it made a weird chacha sound of fine metal fragments. This time, Alberk changed his previous wandering fighting style and went straight ahead. That metal scorpion tail is more like a snake head for predation, and it ejected! "Can it be stretched?" Su Lun next to the ring looked at the scorpion tail suddenly stretched like a spring, a little surprised. can do this step, the structure of this kind of metal planting is probably a hundred times more complicated than he expected. It is not only the complexity of the mechanical level, but also the dense and mysterious runes. looks like a frontal attack, but in fact it is a surprise attack. The scorpion tail that ejected suddenly pierced Goron''s chest with lightning speed... Sure enough, once the planting was released, Albuquerque''s combat power exploded several times. Goron could no longer stand still, and the short knife in his hand could not stop the aggressive scorpion tail. "Kunch", the flames splashed everywhere. The harsh metal rubbing sound signaled that the two had already fought for a round. Goron held a short knife, retreated, and looked intently. A smooth incision appeared on his chest in his white shirt. Although no blood stains were seen, the knife was extremely dangerous. And Albuquerques offensive obviously didnt stop there. He couldnt make a single blow, and the [Blue Steel Scorpion Tail] behind him that could eject and retract at will stabbed out again. The sound of breaking wind is endless, and there are many phantoms. If it is in an open place, probably Goron will have enough space to escape. But on the arena, especially the arena restricted by the explosion-proof enclosure, the space he can move is already limited. "", "", ""... The short sword and the scorpion tail touched for hundreds of rounds in a very short world, and everyone was dazzled. No one had thought that this Goron, who looked like a bear, had such a flexible posture. Although the suit bodyguard looked embarrassed, he did not show the slightest defeat at this moment. "So strong!" Su Lun was completely dumbfounded. The fighting skills of these two men are completely beyond his cognition. In the past life, no matter how powerful a fighter can do such exaggerated moves and postures. Regardless of physical stamina, strength, speed, and nerve response, both of them have reached an incredible height. The moves on the ring that did not seem to cause casualties are deadly for ordinary people, even for formal professionals. Any small mistake can lead to death on the spot. This death fight opened the door to Surens new world. ... It is surprising that, facing such a sharp offensive of his opponent, Goron still holds a short knife to block. Even if the suit on his body was riddled with holes and blood stains appeared, he did not seem to show signs of "enlarging the move". It stands to reason that he is also a Tier 2 professional. Doesn''t this bodyguard even have alchemy equipment? Or too late? "Why doesn''t this guy unblock his plant? What is he waiting for..." Su Lun''s eyes rolled, vaguely guessing that things seemed not that simple. And at this moment, something happened as he expected. I probably watched the battle on the arena for a long time stalemate. Suddenly, a piece of one-way glass was slowly lowered in those mysterious rooms on the second floor of the Arena. A fat middle-aged Hu fat middle-aged man with a gold-framed monocle, turned to the underground arena with a gloomy expression and shouted, "Kill that guy, I''ll give you your freedom!" The eight-character Hu made a heavy bet in this game. is obviously a winning scene, he can''t watch the "tie" or be deliberately lost by that humble bodyguard, causing himself to lose a lot of money. ''S words are not loud, but they seem to be magical. Everyone looked over. Someone recognized the eight-character Hu, and whispered softly: "That is...Mendsey Bataloff, the boss of the Batarov Wine Group!" Old Lingdon lacks clean water and enough food to make wine, but the demand is great. Therefore, the profiteering industry of the wine industry has created gold swallowing giants. This "Mendezai Batalov" is one of the top richest people in the inner city. ... At this moment, Su Lun also immediately understood, what on earth is Goron waiting for. "Humph!" The eight-character Hu made an appearance, and there was a cold snort on the ring. "Red Devil" Goron''s entire popularity suddenly changed, like a lion awake, the calm and numbness in his eyes disappeared, and for the first time he shot out a real murderous intent. The most intense feeling is naturally Alberk in the ring. This A-level wanted criminal with countless murders yelled at the sudden elevation of Goronn. Those terrifying eyes, like needles, really penetrated his body. Originally, he wanted to hide some means and find opportunities to "escape". But now, he dispelled this idea of ??retaining strength. Suddenly, with a mouth, the jaw was dislocated exaggeratedly, revealing a pipe that shone brilliantly with metallic luster. Just before others could see what was happening, a strong purple poisonous gas spewed out and swept across the arena in an instant. That huge "explosion-proof cover" has become the best barrier for the poisonous gas to fill the eyes. In just a few seconds, the entire ring has been blinded. "This...what happened?" "It seems that the fellow Alberk sprayed poisonous gas..." "This is terrible. I can''t see it. The air is poisonous. The big man is afraid it is dangerous." "This ring is too favorable for the Assassin professional like Albuquerque. Hey...I am afraid that the "Red Devils" that Lao Tzu bet on is going to lose everything. Originally, I heard the gossip, saying that this guy is very good..." "..." The purple poisonous gas enveloped the whole ring, and the gamblers didn''t have to look at it, and they complained one after another. But this kind of competition is so cruel, with killing as the ultimate goal, everyone only accepts the result, not the process. Su Lun frowned as he looked at it. The poison gas that can be regarded as a killer by Albuquerque is definitely not easy. The ring has been sealed, and there is no way to avoid it. Thinking of how great Goron is, the best ending is probably to die together. "It looks like a thousand yuan is about to lose..." Su Lun muttered in his heart, but he didn''t feel that it was a pity to lose money. At least seeing such a wonderful battle between professionals, the ticket is worth it. At the same time, looking at the poisonous fog, his face became a little strange, thinking: If that guy came to the ring before, wouldn''t everyone in this casino have to be buried with him? The big people in the private room on the second floor may be able to escape, but they are ordinary gamblers, it is estimated that not many will survive. Nima... this world is so dangerous. Su Lun felt that without strength, he could belch anytime, anywhere. ... The poisonous gas is permeated, and the eyes are not looking at things. If the big gambling stall fell into silence, only occasional gamblers whispered. it''s over? The gamblers are all mentally prepared, waiting to unveil the result of this competition. But at this moment, suddenly! A strange movement caught everyone''s attention. "Boom" loud noise, Something seems to hit the explosion-proof cover hard. Then... there was a rough "boom" again, and there was another movement in the other direction. I vaguely saw a shadow falling on the glass cover, and then disappeared in an instant. "Isn''t it over yet? What happened inside?" In an instant, the huge casino was silent. All the gamblers stared in the gas mask, trying to figure out what happened. At this moment, suddenly, a roar sounded. "Roar!" The sound was like a terrifying monster and then became angry, and the glass cover made people feel dizzy. Then, I heard a dense "boom" sound...like the muffled sound of a hammer hitting the ground, and the entire gambling stall trembled. After a short while, the movement disappeared. Everything returned to peace. There is still the explosion-proof cover full of poisonous gas in front of me. The gamblers in the house looked dumbfounded. Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, as if the same doubts were revealed in their eyes: What happened? ... "The competition is over, the red side wins!" In the bewilderment of a crowd of gamblers, the organizer suddenly announced the result. It seems that the casino has a special method to confirm that the blue gladiator has died. At this moment, the automatic ventilator under the ring was activated, and the rich purple poisonous gas was sucked into the ground in no time. As the poisonous mist dissipated, the vision gradually became clear, and everyone could see clearly what was happening. On the ring, a huge red-skinned monster stood there murderously. "Is that... Hellboy?" Suren looked at the red-skinned muscle monster, and the corners of his eyes twitched. But obviously, no, this guy has no horns on his head. On the ground, a group of scarlet blood tissue is no longer adult. And the indestructible [Blue Steel Scorpion Tail] also broke into pieces of metal... The entire arena is in a mess. Obviously, the corpse on the ground is the "scorpion" Albuquerque. Then... the red-skinned muscle monster is the "Red Devil" Goronn. It seemed that time had stopped for a few seconds. At this time, someone exclaimed: "Oh my God... I thought it was just a nickname. I didn''t expect that the talent of that guy''s awakening was really''B-level'', and he was known as the strongest melee talent. One of the [B-002-Red Devils]!" In the legend, a super melee talent that is even stronger than most A-level talents! ... Beside the ring, watching this mighty and domineering red-skinned "Hellboy", a certain emotion that made his scalp numb came out of his mind. He guessed that "Red Devil" Goron was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! Once the big move is opened, it is simply crushing. The gap between the two is unbelievable. Why is a bodyguard who comes out of the inner city so strong? Is it just a reason for talent? Su Lun had doubts in his heart. Looking at the "gray mist" on the corpse on the ground again, he was even more looking forward to it. Don''t know when, Captain Kay also squeezed to the ring. Seeing the situation on the arena, this new professional also sighed with emotion and said to himself: "The inner city has gathered more than 90% of the alchemical resources of Old Lingdun, has housed the top cursed objects, and has the most job transfers. Sequences, alchemy blueprints, and rare talents...that''s why there are so many powerful people who want to go to the inner city." PS. Not water, this is a supporting role with a plot. Brothers, here are the tickets~ Chapter 22： Firearms Su Lun is the first day to come to Old Ling Dun, and he doesn''t know the exact concept of "inner city". I thought it was the kind of segregated wealthy area in the previous life, but now it seems that the class gap in this world is even greater. Seeing the captain Kay approaching him, he politely greeted him: "Captain." "Ok." Kay nodded, and let out another sigh. The "Red Devil" Goron on the ring gradually recovered his human form, and the domineering feeling that was overwhelming everyone''s breath gradually dissipated. Kaye seemed to be deeply moved by the battle just now. He looked at the burly Goron, and said: "Those guys in the inner city have the best resources, curse materials, complete career promotion system, endless alchemy knowledge... Professionals who have grown up under that kind of conditions are not comparable to those of us in outer cities that rely on our own groping mud legs. The smoker boss told me before, dont underestimate those who have lived in the inner city since they were young, and have the opportunity to really go. Take a look at the inner city, and your vision will be completely different..." "..." Suren heard this as if he was speaking to him, but it seemed that Kay was speaking to himself again. Although the contact time is not long, Su Lun can also see that this new gang leader seems to have a lot of pursuit and ideals. Unlike most gangsters who eat and enjoy, Kaye seems to be more interested in alchemy. Otherwise, he would not have become a full-fledged professional at such a young age. You have to know that although the "salary" of the gang is good, it is the real bottomless pit to be promoted to the profession. Not to mention the fact that the employment materials can cost hundreds of thousands of li. The more advanced the material, the more expensive it is. The stronger you want, the more money you have to spend. In a gang, it is possible to become a professional only by relying on salary alone, saving money and spending many years. This will make most of the gangs who want to be drunk every day to reject this idea. They join the gang, don''t they just picture a good wine and a girl? Before, Su Lun heard about it when he listened to old birds chatting. When Kay was an ordinary helper, he took the initiative to take part in many dangerous operations and hunting wildfires. This is where he is today. ...... Kaye looked at the ring more, the hope on his face disappeared, and then said in an enviable tone: "[B-002-Red Devil] Ah...heh, what an enviable talent. Those rich people in the inner city , It''s really wayward, such a big master has actually come to the arena." great strength, high recovery, high toughness, petrified skin, hardened bones... Generally speaking, it means being able to fight, be able to resist, have self-healing... This is why [B-002-Red Devils] is known as one of the strongest melee talents. "Well, it is indeed a wonderful game." Su Lun raised his brows slightly, but he didn''t comment. If you talk about talent, I don''t have much to envy. Although this "B-level" [Red Devil] has a strong combat power, if you look at it long enough, it has significantly greater potential than his "S-level" [Death Reaper]. But then again, such a ruthless super bodyguard would really be expelled because of the peachy issue? Su Lun didn''t think much, at least he won''t have contact with people in the inner city for a long time in the future. Because he guessed that the original owner was most likely a child of a big family in the inner city, before investigating it, it would be best to be quiet as his "little transparent". The lower the key, the longer you live. Kaye didn''t go to the ring again, and asked Sulun casually, "How are you feeling lucky today?" Su Lun shrugged and said, "Not bad, I won two to three thousand." "Small gambling is happy." Obviously he was not very young, but Kaye learned an old-fashioned tone, and said: "If you want to become a professional, you will spend a lot of money in the future. Knowledge, materials, planting... all cost money. ." This is what his former captain "Boss Smoker" told him. "I see, Captain." Su Lun could see that Kay didn''t seem to be comfortable with his "moralistic tone" either. But probably because of his status as the newly promoted captain, he was able to adapt to this role as much as possible. When there is no game to watch, Kaye didn''t stay too much, "Go ahead, remember to gather on time tomorrow." Su Lun waved his hand: "Okay, Captain." ... The fighting competition is over, and the excitement of "Scarlet Bunker" is gradually coming to an end. The gamblers started to go out, happily redeeming the lottery tickets after winning, and cursing at the loss and preparing to come back tomorrow. The hall was in a mess, and the floor was shattered with discarded lottery tickets. Su Lun left in no hurry, because he had to wait. There are curse materials in the professional body, even if it is smashed, the materials of the second-tier professional are also very valuable. On the ring, the staff began to clean up the dead body of "Scorpion" Albuquerque. Su Lun Yu Guang glanced at the "gray mist" on the corpse, praying in his heart that those guys could hurry up. The longer the time is, the more fragmented the memory will be. It was probably because the prayers worked. The people who picked up the corpse had collected the valuable cursing materials, and had no interest in the corpse. They packed the stumps and broken arms on a piece of burlap, and then dragged them over. When passing by Su Lun, the group of "grey fog" was swallowed by him as he wished. "Get the memory fragment of "Albuque Turner" *4" "You got some information:''Huh, the''Umbrella Organization'' group of idiots really thought that there were only a few places where I had hidden treasure... It''s a pity that the [forbidden object] was still not brought out in the''Moon Hotel'' , Otherwise I won''t be caught...''" "You have mastered some advanced alchemy knowledge" "You have comprehended the secret skill of guns [gun fighting technique], gun experience +19" Assassin Fighting Experience +26 Spirit +0.3 A lot of information poured into his mind, and Su Lun only felt that digesting the soul fragments of a Tier 2 professional this time, it seemed as if he had had a nightmare. After he figured out what he got, his eyes lit up. "This time I got a big harvest..." Su Lun whispered in his heart, sorting out the harvest in Albuquer''s memory. First of all, this guy gave him ten times the fighting experience of an ordinary corpse, and he deserves to be a Tier 2 professional. This gave Su Lun a certain understanding of the professional skills of the Assassin, tricky, cruel, insidious... He had a lot of vicious assassin killing techniques in his mind. And, this time a complete skill was stripped out! "The Profound Spear Skill [Gun Fighting Technique]? Huh... can bullets in this world really turn?!" When Su Lun looked at this skill, he also seemed a little weird. In that memory screen, Albuquer raised his hand and shook his gun. The bullet was shot out with an arc-shaped trajectory, turning and hitting the enemy behind the bunker. Bullet turns, this is a proper magic skill! A second ago, Su Lun felt that he believed in science. According to the law of inertia, force is the cause of changing the state of motion of an object. After the bullet is ejected from the chamber, no matter how fast it is at the beginning, it is only subject to gravity and air resistance, that is to say, the ballistic trajectory will be straight down. Turning halfway? Where does force come from? After he had completely digested this [gun fighting technique], he suddenly understood that this profound spear technique requires a very high level of firearms skills. Not only that, but also a strong musket capable of bearing the initial trajectory deviation, and wind alchemy that can change the spiral force when the bullet is ejected from the chamber. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com to provide the "force" of that turning. Besides, he has only mastered this skill at the moment. There is still a long way to go before it can be used as skillfully as in memory fragments, and one shot can accurately hit the enemy behind the bunker. That requires very complex ballistic data analysis and shooting understanding. "No wonder I am the primary proficiency of marksmanship. It turns out that there are so many ways to use guns..." Su Lun suddenly realized. On his current attribute panel, the experience value of elementary proficiency has reached 239/300, but he feels that even if he rises to the "intermediate level", there is still a long way to master the [gun fighting technique] perfectly. Perhaps, he can truly master this mysterious spear skill when he really needs to achieve "advanced firearms proficiency". When Su Lun saw this, he unconsciously put his hand on the musket on his waist, and there was something about to move inside. But he has a very strange feeling, that is, he can''t draw the gun even though he knows all the skills. At least, the action of "flailing the gun" requires extraordinary strength and skill. This is a movement that his current body can''t perform at all. "My body is too weak..." frowned, Su Lun also wanted to understand the source of this discomfort. Brain said: You have learned. Shou said: No, you did not. skills can not be used once they are learned, but the body must have enough strength to support, and the muscle memory after repeated exercises, in order to reach the level of using it as you want. Thinking of this, the corner of Su Lun''s mouth showed a curve of self-deprecating. He knows that although there are [Reaper] quick learning skills, more physical training is needed in the future. Chapter 23： Emergencies stripped a Tier 2 professional, and Su Lun felt that the fighter''s skillful improvement was obvious. Looking back, he also found that Albuquerque also had a keyword "moon hotel" in his memory. "What did that guy hide in that hotel?" Su Lun was aroused by curiosity. "Scorpion" Alberke was originally an assassin professional. As a notorious A-level wanted criminal, the things this guy likes to do most are stealing treasures and killing people. I have repeatedly committed major crimes over the years and have stolen a lot of treasures and money. From the limited memory fragments, Su Lun also knew that this guy had been caught by the "Umbrella Organization" before, and then confessed several treasures of his own, but it seemed that a very important [forbidden object] was hidden by him. "What is the''banned object''?" Su Lun felt that something that could make this Tier 2 professional feel that he could save his life was certainly not simple. But he didn''t care too much. It wasn''t long before Alberk was arrested. Maybe this guy thought he hadn''t revealed his whereabouts is being watched closely by some people. For example, the "Umbrella Organization" in the inner city, a special law enforcement agency composed of professionals. is like a previous life. In order to find clues, the police will trace the criminal''s historical whereabouts to the root. If he is looking for "dirt" now, he is very likely to be targeted by people who follow the vine. The more valuable things are, the more likely it is to be targeted. Su Lun thought, after the heat has cooled down, I have the opportunity to find out where the "moon hotel" is. ... Tonight''s gladiatorial matches have all ended, and after the hustle and bustle, the gamblers have all gone. Ordinary gamblers don''t know, because tonight this last finale, there are many big players in the "Scarlet Bunker" gambling stall. In a private room on the second floor, smoke is lingering, and the air has a strong, slightly sweet tobacco smell. This is the top cigar produced by the "Bagham Tobacco Company". There are a few men and women who have modified mechanical prostheses in the private room. Although he was wearing a gentleman''s black suit, he couldn''t conceal the strong ferocity on his body. These are gangsters. If someone else is here, you will definitely recognize the bearded vulture man smoking a cigar, the famous "Steam Brotherhood" president in the outer city, "The Butcher" Banner! One of the most powerful figures in the outer city. Banner watched the entire battle. Although he lost a small amount of money, he seemed to be in a good mood: "Tsk tsk, this ability is a bit interesting...Send someone to contact this "Red Devil" Goron. If he is willing to join our gang, Give him the status of a cadre. " A Tier 2 professional who was expelled by the Batalov family, and other families in the inner city will not hire it again. This guy can only stay in the outer city to discuss life. For their gangsters, this kind of person is the best "newcomer". Hearing this, the man standing by the door in the private room responded: "Yes, boss." And at this time, the coquettish girl who was nestling in Banner''s arms also spoke, and said coquettishly: "Old man, what are we going to do here on Green Street? These gambling stalls at night are fat... Sending a little boy over to cover the field, it makes it difficult for us to end." Banner used his big hand, which has not been transformed into a mechanical prosthesis, to rub the woman''s chest unceremoniously, and said: "Hehe, a rookie who has only been promoted to professional. Since they won''t let the cadres off, we too Don''t lose your identity. Just send a few people to make this team in two days, and also test the attitude of the high-level "Cross"..." The seductive woman seems to know some inside information. When she heard this, she guessed what, and curiously asked: "Old man, is there really something wrong with the boss of the Cross Society?" "Well..." Banner was noncommittal, thought for a while, and then said: "That fellow Chuck has indeed not shown up at the Cross for two or three months. There is news that he went to deal with a''cursed space'' outside the city last time, and it seemed an accident. " After a pause, there was a suspicion in his eyes, and he changed his words: "However, as far as I know about the old Yinbi, even if something really happens, he will arrange for some back-ups. Now, that guy will protect him. Don''t make any big moves and prepare for the yin. That''s why I have to test...otherwise, just these few streets, I would have swallowed the''steam club'' a long time ago." Banner said, the big hand became more and more unceremonious. The glamorous women were originally wearing long skirts, but this time, a lot of spring was exposed. But everyone else in the room seemed to ignore the glamorous scene, and no one dared to look at it. The coquettish woman was a little panting, and said strangely: "Old man, where are you going to me tonight?" But not wanting, Banner shook his head: "Forget it tonight." Hearing this, the woman''s mouth snapped, "Huh?" It''s this seemingly inadvertent pouting, giving people a charming little girl with a variety of styles, as if there is a kind of inexplicable magic, arousing love and pity. Banner looked at the woman''s tasteful gaze, smiled, and unconsciously explained: "I got news, there is a lively thing to watch tonight, so I have to go there." "lively?" When the woman heard this, her crystal eyes were also a little curious. Banner thought about it, did not hide much, and said: "It is said that the''Cross Society'' brought back a mysterious antique from the ancient ruins discovered last time. It just so happened that many big figures in the inner city of that thing were interested. So, A group of people will probably attack the treasure house of the Cross tonight." This is very vague, and a lot of key information is hidden, but the woman also heard that things are breaking. She was a little excited, and said: "Are we going to fight the Cross Society?" Banner shook his head and corrected: "It''s not us. Probably the Crow Gang and the big inner city behind it want to do it. It''s not a war, it''s just a surprise attack. We are just going to see the excitement. Of course, in case there is a chance. You can take advantage of it, and you might as well pick up the omissions." ...... There is no corpse in today''s arena to strip the soul, and Su Lun did not stay any longer. As for the other gambling games upstairs, he has no interest in participating. On the first day he entered the city, Su Lun planned to get acquainted with the environment first, and at least figure out the three blocks of Green Street. After all, the "Cross Society" is a local snake, and the members of the gang are not familiar with their own territory, and it is impossible to explain it. The more chaotic the order, the more developed the entertainment industry. Out of the gambling stall, Green Street was feasting. On the street, pedestrians are like weaving. You can also see guys with weapons everywhere on the street, muskets, swords, steam robot arms, leather armor, cowboy hats, and mark boots. This is the standard equipment for the hunters. The salary of ordinary people in the outer city is only two or three thousand liso a month, while the pub on Green Street can cost hundreds of people to sit and sit. Therefore, most of what can be consumed here are hunters. They will take their lives to hunt wild animals outside the city, and then after becoming rich, they will enjoy the time of drunken life and dream of death in the city. Su Lun walked onto the street and shuttled among the crowd. The walls of the street are full of painted graffiti, and the patterns also have a strong dark style, abstract, ironic, advertising, and astringent... In the dark alleys, one can always hear the continuous "hissing" sound, which is the sound of steam leaking from the steam pipe on the wall. The tall chimneys emitting white smoke can be seen everywhere in the city, which are the exhaust pipes of the steam boilers running underground. These large steam engines also provide energy and hot water for urban factories. In the damp alley near , you can always see one or two alcoholics lying next to the trash can, vomiting and lethargic. Foraging rats seem to be used to it, and occasionally sniff drunks, probably to see if they can be used as food. Su Lun thought of the half of the corpse in the back alley of the "Elephant Tavern" before, and his eyes fell deep in the dark sewer with gurgling water. In the dark hole there, UU reading seems to hide a pair of red eyes... After walking for a while, with an empty stomach, Su Lun found a restaurant that looked fairly clean. The staple food is mushroom soup with black bread, which is a specialty of the dungeon. Meat is an expensive luxury dish, and you still dont know what animal meat you are eating. Su Lun didn''t care either. As long as it was non-toxic, it would be high-quality protein in his eyes. Although the taste is a bit weird, it is much stronger than the rye bread. ...... The working hours of gangsters are only half an hour a day. Su Lun thought that this kind of leisure would last at least for a while. But I didn''t want to. On the first day, there was an emergency. While he was eating in a restaurant, the communicator hanging around his waist suddenly rang out: "Everyone, gather at the back alley of the "Emperor Bath"!" Kay didn''t explain anything in the communicator, but listening to that tone, he should be very anxious. The gathering point is not far away, and Su Lun walked over quickly without delay. When he arrived, dozens of "Cross Society" gangs had already gathered in that dark back alley. Steam motorcycles roar, locomotives and armored personnel carriers are already in place... The efficiency of the gang waving the flag has always been very high. There is an emergency assembly, which means a merger. The vast majority of the helpers still dont know whats going on, and there is a hippie smile on their faces. Suren looked at the pile of weapons and ammunition that was being distributed, frowned slightly, and realized that it seemed something was not small. Kayi said concisely and solemnly: "The gang headquarters warehouse was attacked, and we must go over immediately! Although we don''t know who the enemy is for the time being, everyone...get ready to go to war!" Chapter 24： 【Prohibited Objects】 "What! The warehouse of the gang headquarters was attacked?!" "Damn it, it must be the guys from the Steam Party. Go, brothers, **** it!" "..." Hearing the news from Captain Kaye, he got into the car as soon as the crowd got up. The assembly time did not exceed three minutes, but this was enough for the gang members near Green Street to rush to this black alley. Su Lun joined the gang on the first day. He had never participated in such a collective mission, and he didn''t know what he was going to do. But watching everyone queuing beside the armored vehicle that issued weapons and equipment, he followed to collect some bullets and grenades. Without waiting any longer, Kay waved his hand, "Get in the car and go!" Although this young captain is still a little immature, he has a serious and terrible expression at the critical moment, and he said: "Write down the names that are not available, and help them to deal with them tomorrow!" Everyone got in the car one after another. Steam motorcycles open the way in front, two-wheeled, three-wheeled, four-wheeled... and large hoop unicycles, all with strange shapes. The gang has its own mechanical modification shop. These hand-modified steam locomotives with rough craftsmanship and exposed many parts, but the performance is not bad. The shock absorber system, the ejection system, the hinge, the hook lock, the front machine gun...there should be everything exaggerated. Boom ONG~ Boom ONG~ Boom ONG~ The steam boiler roared loudly, and the old birds carrying bazookas and large-caliber muskets shouted and rushed out. Then came armored personnel carriers, jeeps, and various four-wheeled classic locomotives. Su Lun didn''t wait for someone to arrange, so he followed a few old birds and jumped onto a locomotive in the middle. Based on his intuition that he has watched a thousand movies, he told him that the center of the convoy is the safest. Also, its safer to mix with old birds than to get together with a rookie. It happened that Captain Kay was in the car in front. He looked back and saw Su Lun. He seemed to think of something, and said to Sam next to him: "Sam, the newcomers haven''t participated in the gang operation yet. You can take care of them after a fight." Sam still looked stern: "Hole, Captain." The convoy set off in the mighty bombing of the street, attracting passers-by on Green Street to give pointers. ... The headquarters of the "Steel Cross Society" is in the core area of ??Nancheng District, Block 41, Hessian Building. After receiving the news of the attack on the headquarters, this huge gang also started to operate. The cadres scattered in various blocks, the captains also quickly organized a gathering of people, and gathered toward the headquarters mightily. At this moment, in the Hessian Building, a group of heavily armed masked men had broken into the building. There is still a fierce exchange of fire outside, but this group of people does not seem to want the "Cross Club" to help the crowd desperately. They took a long box like a coffin and went straight to the underground vault. These people wear all kinds of alchemy night vision goggles, and their masks cover most of their faces, making it hard to see what they look like. Their strength was very strong, they easily killed the guards along the road, and then came to a silver metal gate calmly. Looking at the code door that is so strong that it can''t even explode with explosives, a masked man in the lead sneered and said, "Hehe, I always heard that the silver warehouse of the Cross Society was from the last era. High-level alchemy objects are invincible. I look at it now, and it really is extraordinary." At this time, the technician also studied the code lock on the warehouse door and shook his head. Seeing this, another masked man wearing a crow mask said: "There is no time to decipher the code slowly. Get ready to do it." "Tsk tsk...If you didn''t bring this [Prohibited Item], it would be really helpless for the warehouse for a while." "Hurry up. Those mercenaries can delay us for a limited amount of time. When the time comes, the cadres of the "Cross" will dare to come, and it will be troublesome if they are surrounded." "Hey, Chuck and the core cadres have not yet returned to the city. They are really going to be surrounded, and we may not be able to rush out." "..." Although a group of masked people are not afraid of their mouths, their hands are not slow. At this time, they had already taken out the things in the "coffin", which was a black sickle nearly two meters long. The whole black sickle was overflowing with a strange black fire, the knife-edge flashing light, and it looked extremely sharp. It had just been exposed to the air, and a terrifying aura that seemed to be the arrival of death instantly enveloped the audience, making people unconscious of their hair standing upright. A group of people in black looked at each other, and seemed to be a little jealous of the black sickle here. "Felix, get ready to do it! Although this [Containment Object] is evil, as long as you can rush back to the medical base within an hour, there is a high probability of your life." "Ok." The cloaked man named Felix nodded. He let out a long sigh, and then he bowed and picked up the chain knife in the box. With the sickle in his hand, his temperament suddenly changed, like a **** of death who had come to the world. Without any delay, he raised his sickle and waved his hand towards the vault door. In the next instant, a strange scene appeared. The blade of the sickle was at least ten meters away from the vault gate, but under this slash, a black arc like a spatial crack suddenly appeared in the void a few meters away. The black light flashed away, and then I looked at the metal door with a crack. Quietly, the black sickle cut a gap in the alloy gate that was more than a meter thick. The blade is like cutting air without any barriers. The man in the cloak named Felix looked at himself with the knife, and his face suddenly twitched, seeming to be a little painful. But obviously, a single opening is not enough to open the door of the vault. But Felix did not dare to cut a second time. At this moment, another black-clothed man took the sickle, then swung it down towards the gate, and another smooth gap appeared. In this way, four people were changed. After four knives, they cut a square cut in the vault. The leading man in black kicked out, and with a "bang", he kicked the alloy block down easily, revealing a big hole. A group of people stared at the opened door of the treasure house, finally showing a relieved smile: "Everyone, find that thing. Others, take as much as you can!" ... On the other hand, they were still on the way from Green Street to rush past Sulun. Even if the car is racing at full speed, it will take at least ten minutes before they can reach the "Hesse Building" of the gang headquarters. And just as their convoy was driving over a bridge, an accident happened. The head car suddenly hit a high-explosive landmine, causing a violent explosion. Obviously, someone guessed that they would go to support, so they set up an ambush on the only way. The location of this bridge is very special, it will waste more time to change the route. "Boom" there was a loud noise, and the fire burst into the sky. The head car was overturned, and tumbling dozens of times in the air before it rolled to the ground. The fragments of the explosion splashed around, the air wave overturned and overturned a number of motorcycles. "There is an ambush!" Captain Kay shouted. There was a "crunchy" piercing brake sound. Su Lun''s reaction was also extremely fast. Before the locomotive came to a halt sideways after a sudden brake, he used inertia to support the fence with one hand and jumped out of the car. Then, when he rolled over, he found a hard concrete pile as a shelter on the bridge and hid the whole body behind the stone to avoid the end of a heavy fall. Jump off the car, find a shelter, draw a gun, and do it all in one go. "Sure enough, there is an ambush!" Su Lun had a vague expectation before he set off. The "Cross" is the overlord of the South City. Someone dared to attack the warehouse of the headquarters, surely there would be support. It''s him, if he wants to make trouble, he will definitely not let the support staff arrive smoothly. fight aid around the spot, the effect is better. So, his eyes have been watching the surroundings all the way. When he saw the abnormality of the car in front, he immediately reacted to jumping off the car. The sudden explosion caused the team to panic for a moment, but in the next second, the two sides began a fierce firefight. For a time, there was a loud sound of artillery fire. Su Lun did not dare to appear casually, took out a mirror and handed out the bunker to observe the battle. Then after he saw the bunker across the bridge in the mirror, a group of masked armed men was relying on the terrain to attack the convoy. However, the people of the "Cross Society" are not vegetarian, they also use colors. The gang has its own military factory, and its guns and equipment are no worse than any other forces in the outer city. The gang members in this world are not bullying and fearing the weak, they are a group of desperadoes. They watched as they were ambushed, one by one, they became angry. They leaned on the locomotive as a shelter, took out heavy firepower and began to fight back. For a time, the bullets were as dense as rain, and the explosion sound was deafening. At the moment when Su Lun was observing the situation with a small mirror, with a "pop", a broken arm fell from the sky and landed at his feet. The black gunpowder burnt traces, and smoke was still coming out, blood flowed from the fracture, and stained the ground... Before he could react, there was another "boom" when a shrapnel hit the concrete mound and splashed a large amount of debris. Su Lun felt the fiery sting of his cheek being scratched by the cement sheet. He narrowed his eyes to watch the scene before him, and muttered a little solemnly: "Did you make such a big move on the first day..." Chapter 25： The cadres of the 10-character club Su Lun knows very well that death on the battlefield can''t be avoided by trying to hide. They are going to support the headquarters, Captain Kay will definitely not choose to retreat. If you want to survive, the only option is to kill the enemy. Since he joined the Cross, Su Lun quickly entered the role. He silently estimated the position of the enemy gunner he had observed just now, then took a deep breath and rolled over suddenly, firing several shots from the large-caliber musket in his hand toward the opposite side of the bridge. "snap", "snap", "snap"... After the tumbling, after the gunshot, Su Lun just hid behind the steam car a few meters away. As soon as he stood firm, a loud compliment came in his ears: "Oh, boy, not bad! Many newcomers are easily scared when they first go out on a mission, and your boy can actually shoot... " turned his head and saw that it was a burly Sam. This guy has listened to Kaye''s words before, and has been following a few newcomers. When he watched Su Lun hiding in the bunker for the first time, he thought he was too scared to move. But I didn''t think about it. In a blink of an eye, I saw the scene of him shooting. Rolling, aiming, shooting... Calm judgment and skillful actions. And Sam looked again, a gunman across the bridge was pierced by a bullet and fell to the ground. He was even more surprised, watching Su Lun praised again: "Your marksmanship is very accurate..." Su Lun smiled non-committal. In the situation just now, he was actually not sure that he would be able to hit the enemy, but the process was surprisingly smooth without thinking. The whole tactics were rolled over and made as if they were easy to come by, precise and done in one go... Only then did he realize that he had collected so much firearms experience with [Reaper], and his actual combat level was much higher than before. At this moment, Captain Kaye, who was not far away, seemed to have seen this scene and cast a moment of surprise. However, he didn''t look much, and the fierce gun battle had already attracted his attention back again. Of course, Kay and Sam didn''t know that the reason why Su Lun took the initiative to shoot was actually not to show his marksmanship, but for his own safety. He is shifting positions. Because he found out that the cement pier can''t give him any sense of security at this level of fighting. Instead, this bulletproof locomotive with modified rune armor is the safest bunker. He didn''t forget that this world is a world of alchemy, not only ordinary bullets, but also all kinds of alchemy bullets. The cement pier can be fried like tofu in minutes. Besides, there are also a group of old bird protectors. Sam probably thinks that a newcomer is so eye-catching and he is not far behind. This guy directly opened the equipment box on the car, then took out a shoulder-resistant bazooka, and shot it across the bridge. "Boom~" There was a loud noise, and the flames skyrocketed. ... The battle went into intense heat from the beginning. You come and I go with each other, and the fight is very intense. However, the good news for Su Lun is that the enemy does not seem to use any "weapons of mass destruction." This has greatly guaranteed his own safety. It is also thinking that one alchemy bomb is worth thousands, tens of thousands of li. This kind of battle is destined to be a war of attrition from the beginning, and it may not end until one party has exhausted its casualties or takes the initiative to retreat. But this is also the goal of the enemy-to delay time. When the bridge is crossed here, the battle on the headquarters warehouse should be over. What Su Lun didn''t expect was that after a long time he couldn''t attack, Captain Kay made an unexpected choice. ...... "It should be the mercenaries in Beicheng District. Damn...they want to delay our support." Kayi looked at the armed branch on the opposite bank, and also guessed the purpose of the other side. It is naturally impossible for him to see the other party''s purpose achieved, and said to Sam, "Wait for me to count three times, you guys will cover me!" When Kay said this, everyone''s faces showed shocked expressions: "Captain Kay, are you going to jump across the bridge?" This is a crazy idea. Since the enemy had premeditated interception, the opponent must have estimated the "professionals" in his side. In such a situation, even a "professional" who can resist bullets physically would not dare to appear at will. Otherwise, they must be greeted with special bullets and artillery. Under the fire, no matter how strong the body is, it will be beaten into a hornet''s nest in an instant. "Well! The enemy''s purpose is to hold us down. The more they do this, the more troublesome the headquarters will be. If this continues, we must support the headquarters as soon as possible..." Ke Kayi seemed to have decided, his expression stunned, and then he let out a soft drink: "PlantingSolution!" At the same time as he spoke, his hands had already changed the magic technique, and the ground was also lit up with an orange six-pointed star alchemy array. In just a few moments, his calf tibia and the radius on the inside of his forearm bulged and became sharp, gradually turning into a metal sickle like a mantis arm. This is Kays alchemy planting equipment[Blade''s Edge]! Kayi didnt give the helpers time to persuade the crowd at all. After the planting was unlocked, the countdown in his mouth had already begun: "Three, two, one...Crush!" "Damn it! Fuck it!" Sam all shouted angrily, but they didn''t hesitate at all. They all got up at the same time, raised their muskets, and covered the other side of the bridge with firepower. Suren was not timid either, and fired a volley of two guns. And his afterglow is staring at Captain Kay who rushed out! As soon as the sound of the gunfire was heard, Kay leaped up violently and jumped several tens of meters. In the sky, that dexterous body looked like a flying praying mantis. He jumped onto the stone pillar of the bridge, then slammed again with force, and then dashed for several tens of meters. After just two leaps, he plunged into the enemy''s position. Seeing this, Sam shouted with all the old birds: "Brothers, go!" With an order, the Cross Society rushed out of the bunker one after another, like a group of beasts out of trouble, rushing forward. The enemy didn''t seem to expect that someone would fall directly into their position and was caught off guard. Behind there was another deadly [Blade Mantis] who kept reaping his lives, and the firepower of the forward shot was instantly extinguished. In an instant, it disrupted the layout of the enemy''s position. Kay is like a **** of war, sprinting flexibly in the enemy''s position. A few seconds later, the front Cross Society gang rushed into the position. The massacre has begun... When Su Lun rushed in with the large forces, the battle was almost over. A corpse in one place. Su Lun looked at Kaye, who was not far away from the bandaged wound, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Kaye was bleeding in her lower abdomen, and she seemed to have been shot when she rushed in alone. However, he didn''t seem to care at all. After injecting a healing potion, he immediately greeted everyone to clear the obstacles and move on. Su Lun didn''t look much, and actively helped carry the corpse. There are more than ten people in this mercenary squad. Most of them have just died, and the "gray fog" on the corpses is still very clear. After a busy lap, Su Lun had a fruitful harvest. ... The teams going to the resource headquarters "Hessian Building" in various districts were blocked by mercenaries, and everything seemed to be proceeding according to the plan of the group of masked men. But no one thought that at this time, something happened in the underground vault. Just after the group of masked men opened the vault and broke in, a group of mysterious masters outside the "Hesse Building" suddenly appeared. The mercenaries couldn''t stop them at all, and went straight to the vault. The situation suddenly reversed. The information reached the underground vault, and a group of people in black panicked instantly. They have clearly felt the changes in the surrounding gravity field, and realized that the person here must be the "arbiter" Chuck who has awakened the rare talent [A-017-Gravity Field], the president of the Iron Cross! The masked people immediately realized their situation and scolded one after another, even infighting. "Everyone, it seems that things have changed..." "Damn it! Didn''t the intelligence say that Chuck hadn''t come back from hunting wasteland outside the city? What happened to this **** gravity field! And those cadres of the Cross, how could they come so fast!" "No accident, we may have been calculated by the guy Chuck." "Hey...it''s useless to say anything now. The task that the big man gave us is to get the''thing''. Now that the thing is in hand at least, whether you can escape alive depends on your own ability. ." "On the 5th, be careful yourself. There is such a big noise this time, Chuck must have guessed that your cross will have an internal response..." "Huh, if it wasn''t for his intelligence to go wrong, how could we be so passive!" "Our actions were exposed, and 80% of the internal problems also went wrong. But...this problem, wait until we can escape alive. Let''s go, scatter and escape!" A group of masked people did not have the calmness they had before. They blasted open the ground, and then rushed into the underground pipe in a panic. ... The team on Green Street was the first support team to reach Block 41. Su Lun originally thought that there would be a fierce battle on the bridge than before, and also wondered whether he would use the hidden alchemy bomb to save his life. But when he arrived, he realized that the situation didn''t seem to be as bad as he thought. even...very calm. There were gunshots near the "Hessian Building", but they were sporadic. It didn''t sound like a fierce conflagration, but rather scattered gunfire chasing. A long distance away, Su Lun also saw that the blocks near the black building were covered with a strange thick fog. Seeing the dense fog, Captain Kay was not surprised but exclaimed, "That''s the ability of Boss Smoker!" The veterans in the team seemed to recognize this method, and were pleasantly surprised: "Haha... that''s great! There is a smoker boss, it must be okay!" No matter if there is no problem, they must pass. Sure enough, after the convoy drove into the thick fog, it ran into armed men who were cleaning the battlefield not too far away. They were gangs of the Cross. Someone knew Kay and said hello: "Hey, Kay, you are here..." Kayi looked at the calm headquarters and asked with a look of confusion: "I got the news, didn''t it mean that the headquarters was attacked? Where is the attacker?" The person replied: "Haha, the chairman and the cadres suddenly came back, and those guys were naturally killed." Kayi was taken aback for a moment, and then overjoyed: "Huh? The president and they are back?" Listening to this relaxed tone, Su Lun was also relieved. At least, he doesn''t seem to face an extraordinary battle on the first day of joining the gang that is much higher than his current strength. ... The motorcade on Green Street rushed to the front of the "Hesse Building", and the surrounding fog gradually dissipated. At this time, in a cloud of smoke not far away, a middle-aged vulture who looked like water slowly condensed. Kayi and a group of old birds recognized this person and greeted them one after another: "Boss Smoker!" Su Lun remembered that he had seen this middle-aged man, just ten hours ago, on the city wall. This is one of the cadres of the Cross, "Smoker" Sambu Kaczynski. "Ok." The middle-aged man nodded, which was considered a response. He seems to be injured, and his face is a little pale. Before Kay had time to ask, a "big bird" suddenly swooped down in the sky. Su Lun instinctively touched the musket on his waist, but when he fixed his eyes, he was a human with black metal wings. As soon as he landed, the steel wings on his back also instantly gathered and disappeared instantly. Kayi recognized the person and greeted him excitedly: "Angel boss!" This is another cadre of the Cross, "Night Angel" Goethe Amato. Goethe seemed to be very familiar with Kay, and smiled and curiously said: "Oh...Kay boy, I heard that the reinforcements from other blocks were blocked by mercenaries, how can you come and how fast?" Kay said modestly: "I am afraid that something will happen to the headquarters, so I rushed faster." Goethe probably understood Kays character. After guessing something, he smiled and said, "You kid, dont you rush to the front again?" "Hey..." Kay touched the back of his head and smiled. Goethe shook his head without saying much, but his eyes were appreciative. Su Lun''an was quietly in front of the crowd in front of the small transparent, but looking at the flying metal wings, a strange color flashed in his eyes: "Flying alchemy planting equipment, very practical..." He plans to "appoint" in the near future, and then he will face the choice of alchemy planting. "Puppet Master" is a profession that grows in agility and skill. If you can get the blueprint of this alchemy wing, it seems to be a good choice. ... Now that there is nothing wrong with seeing the gang headquarters, everyone''s nervousness has also been sent down. At this time, the two cadres suddenly turned their heads, seeming to have discovered something. Following their gazes, Su Lun also looked over. The next second, I watched a woman carrying a heavy object jump from the top of a building more than ten meters away. As soon as she fell to the ground, she threw something off her shoulder. It was a stab wound, a masked man who was already in a coma. Obviously, this is another cadre, a thousand "four-armed Rakshasa". Kay greeted again: "Sister Chijo!" This woman''s attire is very bold and heroic. A thick blue hair tied into a high ponytail, a thick red rope similar to the lanyard tied around his waist, and four single-edged long knives of different colors tied together. She wore the Japanese samurai Kai of Surens previous life, but only had her lower body. The loose leather protective gear only blocked the front and back of the gear, and the slender white legs and half of the buttocks were not covered. UUwww.uukanshu. The com action is too big and even makes people wonder whether it will be exhausted. And her upper body is even more cool, except for the bandage-wrapped tube top, there are only two flaming red leather shoulder pads and wrist guards. The large areas of skin are exposed, and people can clearly see her exaggerated big flower arms and full back Raksha tattoos. In the distance, Su Lun glanced at the Raksha tattoo, only to feel that a fierce aura prevented people from looking directly. Glancing again at the heavy majesty of her chest, it is indeed a sign of great evil. Chijo saw Kaye, and the suffocation when he first landed suddenly dissipated. He joked: "Oh, Kaye, I heard that you are in charge of Green Street? Tsk tsk, when will I arrange for my sister? A good-looking man for fun?" Kayi patted his chest and smiled: "Dele, Sister Chijo, come and make arrangements at any time. If you feel that the man in the flower field is not good, I will personally accompany my brother!" Chijo glanced at him with a look of disgust, jokingly said: "Tsk, your little arms and legs, I''m afraid Happy Ball won''t last long..." Listen, what a tiger and wolf term! The old birds in the car burst out laughing when they heard this. Sam and the men were not ashamed, and shouted loudly: "Sister Qianjo, the captain can''t do it, we can!" Seeing this scene, even Su Lun showed a relaxed smile on his face. It was a joke, obviously everyone had noticed the unconscious prisoner Qianjo brought back. The two cadres, Smokey and Night Angel, looked at the guy with different colors in their eyes. At this time, another group of people walked out of the Hessian building. Seeing the leader, whether it is Kaye or the cadres, everyone present yelled respectfully. "President!" Chapter 26： Take the prophet knife "Arbiter" Chuck, the most powerful gangster in Nancheng, the godfather of the gang. Exquisite brown suit, heavy woolen trench coat, low-pressed dome hat, full-bodied beard...Although he is not too tall, his arms are burly enough, and his features are as deep as a wolf. His gaze is calm and temperament like a mountain. The president of the "Iron Cross Society" satisfies all the images of the gang boss that Su Lun expected. ...... Seeing this guild leader coming over, a group of cross gangs greeted one after another: "President!" "Everyone has worked hard." Chuck nodded at everyone and looked at the unconscious prisoner on the ground. Chijo on the side of took the initiative to explain: "This guy wanted to commit suicide before seeing that he couldn''t escape, and was stopped by me. He looked very face-to-face, he should be a mercenary in Beicheng." There are three big gangs in the outer city of Old Lingdun, occupying the east, west and south areas respectively. And because Beicheng District is close to the inner city, it is still managed by the city security office, and there are no large gangs that can reach out. Beicheng District is a buffer zone between the slums and the inner city, and the forces there are therefore complicated. There are also various neutrals such as "mercenary unions", "alchemists'' unions", "wild hunters'' unions", and "professionals'' unions". organization... Except for the three big gangs, most of the "professionals" in the outer city are mixed in the North City, and there are many masters. And the people who came to attack the headquarters of the Cross this time seemed to be the mercenary group in the North City. Chuck heard this and didn''t know what he was thinking, and nodded: "Yeah." He said lightly: "These guys used a black sickle to break through the door of the vault. It should be the unbreakable forbidden object that appeared in the auction house in the inner city a few years ago. Black sickle]." Hearing this, the captains seemed to think of something, and their brows were slightly furrowed, but they also appeared in a daze. Only the forbidden object can break through the door of the vault in a short time. At this time, Chuck frowned again and said solemnly: "The''forbidden object'' cannot be put in the storage ring. The goal is very big. People can go, but things must not let it leave the South City! Tell the brothers below to immediately block the city. You must not let people escape." All the captains responded: "Yes, the president!" ... The support team on Green Street was originally not qualified to listen to the decisions of the gang''s high-level leaders, just because they came too early and happened to be in front of the headquarters building again. Hearing President Chucks order, they also acted immediately, preparing to return to Green Street to deploy defense. The locomotive started and just turned around to leave. At this time, Chijo thought of something, and threw the unconscious prisoner on one of the bright convertible locomotives, and said, "Kay, you take this guy to the interrogation office." "good!" Kay nodded, greeted a few people and tied them up. The gangs interrogation office is just three blocks away, so it''s a good way. And just after everyone left on Green Street, several captains also left one after another, each going to their own patrol block. Leave Chairman Chuck standing alone, he looked deeply at the misty neighborhood in the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, a middle-aged man with a cigarette holder in his mouth came over and reported: "Chairman, the investigation has been made clear. Of the seven people who entered the vault before, we killed four and captured one. But that The''thing'' was also lost. It should have been taken away by the guy with the sickle. As for the last one, it may be..." Chuck didn''t wait for him to finish, then he waved his hand: "I see." No one saw it. Hearing this, a sigh flashed in the eyes of the evil gang godfather. ... The convoy on Green Street was on the way back. Unlike the tense atmosphere when I came, now the car is full of joy. Captain Kay also announced good news: "Brothers, Boss Smokey just said that this time I participated in the mission with a bonus of 50,000 yuan per person; we are the fastest here this time on Green Street, with an additional bonus of 50,000 yuan!" "Hahaha, the smoker boss is mighty! Captain is mighty!" There was a burst of laughter in the motorcade. One hundred thousand liso, a full five-month salary for everyone. This is definitely a huge sum of money for a group of ordinary gangs. Although the previous encounter on the bridge killed six people and injured more than ten. But for these gangsters who have long been accustomed to seeing death and blood, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. The lives of most people in the outer city are not worth 100,000 yuan, including them. If you can survive, you must continue to have fun. Minor injuries can be solved by hitting a healing potion, even if they have a broken limb, the 100,000 yuan bonus is enough for them to install a mechanical prosthesis, and then enjoy it in the Fengyuechang Jiuchi Meat Woodland on Green Street for several months. .. Su Lun listened to the cheers and shouts of the crowd, and smiles appeared on his face. The first day he joined the gang, he encountered so many things, which really surprised him. As expected... The high risk and high casualties of gangsters are not blown out. But the harvest is equal. However, Su Lun thinks that life like this is also good. This made him experience the pleasure of a long absence. In his previous life, he had been in the psychiatric clinic of the juvenile management for several years, and he was not released until he was able to control his emotions perfectly. "Illness" seems to be cured, but he rarely feels the stimulation of the adrenal glands soaring. No matter how horrible movies and games are, they seldom make him feel turbulent, and with the passage of time, the sense of boringness gets worse and less fun in life. On the contrary, this cruel cave world made Su Lun feel very appetite. ...... Thinking about it, his thoughts drifted away. "A raid on the headquarters of the Cross Society was actually besieged and killed by the president and cadres. The gang''s high-level methods are not bad..." Su Lun sighed with emotion, thinking of the "big men" he had seen before. President "Arbiter" Chuck, and cadres "Four Arms Rakshasa" 13, "Smoke Ghost" Sambu Kaczynski, "Night Angel" Goethe Amato... Every one is a level two or higher professional, not only is super strong, but now it seems that they are all flesh-and-blood characters. is not just a "gangster" vocabulary, it can be summarized. But, suddenly. I don''t know what he thought of, Su Lun''s gaze suddenly fell on the prisoner in this raid, and his thoughts instinctively played a game of reasoning. Who will the enemy be? is the "crow gang" as the old opponent, or is it the "steam party"? But from the current point of view, almost all the mercenaries in the North City participated in this operation, and the two major gangs may not start or directly participate in it. Such a rich and generous clearing of mercenaries, probably... the big people in the inner city. Also, why did they sneak attack on the headquarters warehouse? is merely a looting of wealth, not worth it at all. With this leisure time, robbing those rich people is much easier than robbing the gang. The target of these mercenaries should be a very important special item in the warehouse... The limited clues were spliced ??together, and Su Lun quickly inferred some truths in his mind. However, he is not interested and interested in going deeper. After all, the gang''s high-level affairs, he doesn''t want to now, and he has no ability to mix it up. "But then again, these mercenaries know that the high-level combat power of the Cross is very good, why would they choose eggs and rocks?" Su Lun thought of something interesting. Judging from the calm expressions of the previous cadres, it probably didn''t take much effort to kill the group of mercenaries. So Where does the enemy come from? "Oh, no, that person said before that the president and they just came back... which means that the enemy is catching the hands of the gang leaders who are not in the middle of the city. However, the president and cadres are actually lurking in the first place. In the city, waiting for the turtle in the urn?" Su Lun felt that things were getting more and more complicated. No one would be free to play the empty city plan and get beaten up badly. After all, the gang headquarters was breached, it was like being slapped in the face. For the "Steel Cross" of the three big gangs, even if the loss can be recovered, it is not a glorious thing. So, Su Lun came to the conclusion: "If the gang''s senior management is scheming, it must be for some purpose..." for example: Liwei? Or trapping ghosts? Such a large-scale invasion, 80% of the inside of the Cross will respond... Su Lun thought so, and then wondered: "Hey... it''s not right." Suddenly, he looked at the captive who was in a coma again, and suddenly a thought came up in his mind inexplicably: "If there is a ghost in the gang, it is deduced according to the normal script. At this time, no one will kill the individual. The plot does not feel. It''s perfect..." The interrogation office is just three blocks away. If you don''t kill the prisoner on the road, it will be difficult to kill it once you send it in. At that time, the identity of the inner ghost will definitely not be able to hide. probably means "whatever the heart asks, it must be answered". The idea in Su Lun''s heart just came up, and the next second, a "boom" sniper rifle rang like thunder. Keep your eyes on, the head of the captive in the car in front exploded with flowers. "..." Su Lun looked at the **** scene in front of him, his face jerked. He immediately realized that he seemed to be right. Chapter 27： Introduction to Alchemy You know by listening to the gunshots that it is not an ordinary sniper rifle; by looking at the movement of the head explosion, you can also guess that the bullet is also an alchemy bullet. The purpose is probably to ensure that the target can be killed with one shot. Although the thunderous gunfire made Su Lun instinctively tremble, but after a while, there were not many waves in his heart. Because he expected the cause and effect of the whole thing, he was sure that the sniper would not fire a second shot. After all, the gunman was here to kill people, and he would never waste bullets to kill them. Besides, the current location of the team is not far from the headquarters of the Hessian Building, and the masters of the gang can be there in no time. The longer the gunman dragged on, the less chance of getting out. ...... "Damn, there are snipers, be careful everyone!" The sudden attack scared everyone on Green Street. The convoy stopped in an emergency, and the big guys went to hide in shelters to avoid being shot by a sniper hiding in a certain building. Su Lun guessed the gunman''s motives, so he was no longer worried. He looked at the headshot corpse on the locomotive ten meters away, his eyes turned, and he jumped "heroically". After rolling, he hid beside the locomotive with the corpse. Su Lun doesn''t care about the conspiracy of the high-level people, nor does he care about the "inner ghost". All he sees is the corpse on the locomotive. This is at least the corpse of a Tier 2 professional, how can such a good luck touch it on weekdays? In the eyes of others, it is a pile of rotten meat, but in the eyes of Su Lun, it is a priceless treasure with shining golden light. However, his "heroic act" surprised the captain Kay and Sam and the old birds next to the car. Are the newcomers so brave now? Facing an unknown sniper, he was not timid at all, but instead took the initiative to challenge and share the pressure on the old gang? Su Lun also saw that the eyes of these people looked a little weird. He naturally didnt mean that he came to [harvest] the fragments. He could only find an excuse and said: "The gunman is in the tall building 1,300 meters southwest. superior!" This is not nonsense, his current "basic firearms proficiency" allows him to quickly determine the location of the gunner through the traces of ballistics. The blood of the corpse on the locomotive was scattered towards the northeast, so the bullet must have come from the southwest. The penetrating power of the alchemy bullet was very strong, blasting the target''s head, and also penetrating the locomotive and making a pothole in the ground. The angle of incidence of the bullet can be judged from the angle of the two bullet holes on the ground and the bottom of the vehicle. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Lun has amazing eyesight now. When he judged the location of the popular shooting, he saw the figure on the tall building in the distance at a glance. "southwest?" Hearing what Sulun said, Captain Kay and the veterans were taken aback, and then they also reacted. After the battlefield, they naturally know how to judge the position of the gunner, but their brains have not recovered from the shock of being attacked just now, and they have already judged the result without being a newcomer. At this time, because the distance was close enough, Su Lun also stripped away the memory fragments of the corpse as he wished. "Obtain the memory fragment of "Vicente Isakov" *3" "You got some information: how they would not have thought that the manuscript would be hidden there..." "You have mastered [Introduction to Old German]..." "You have mastered some occult knowledge, alchemy experience +31" Spirit +0.35 This time, he did not strip off his combat skills, and Su Lun originally had some regrets. can wait to digest the "occult knowledge" in his mind, and then he realizes that the value of this knowledge is no less than a combat skill, or even more rare. This is a world with all kinds of strange alchemy. Alchemy is everything. Even if it is the most important "curse seal planting" for the increase of professional combat effectiveness, it is only a routine use of alchemy. And the mystery of alchemy is far more than that, enchanting, gold making, refining equipment, potion, planting, magic...Alchemy is involved in almost all fields. It can be said that alchemy knowledge is combat effectiveness. The law of equivalent exchange allows alchemy to exchange everything! This is why the old school alchemists of the "Crow Gang" will be full of contempt for the mechanical technology of the other two gangs. That''s because so far, the combat power of the "new school" steam machinery is far less than the "old school" legal system. The higher the rank, the greater the gap. But why the old school is strong, but the robot arms and steam equipment are all over the street? Because it is cheap, the barrier to entry is low. In the field of low-end professionals, thermal weapons and steam machinery are very useful. But in the field of high warfare, only alchemy is the truth. Su Lun didn''t bother about which steam technology and ancient alchemy were strong or weak. After all, he lacked a lot of knowledge of the world, and he was also exploring. But the more knowledge is the better. As for [Old German], Su Lun is not a complete novice. He knows that this is the basic ancient language that must be mastered for introductory occultism. Almost all old school alchemy, ancient scrolls, ancient books are written in this kind of writing... I didn''t think much about it. Looking at the two extra skills on the character panel [Basic Alchemy] and [Introduction to Gurnee German], he felt that he had a good harvest. Looking again, he also stripped out a fragment of memory from the corpse. "Manuscript? Is it what those people wanted to grab this time when they attacked the headquarters treasure house?" Su Lun had a guess in his mind. This is a thoughtless piece of thought, he knew that "manuscript" was hidden in an unexpected place... Where is, there is no mention in the memory fragment. "Unexpected? It won''t be the "most dangerous place is the safest" routine..." Su Lun murmured in his heart, but didn''t worry about what treasure the manuscript was and where it would be hidden. is not in his hands anyway. I want to come to Su Lun, if that thing is very important, the gang''s senior management will definitely try their best to find it. found it, naturally it is not his. And if the gang can''t be found, he is a lonely person, let alone extravagant hopes. ... Waiting for a few seconds before the second shot, Kaye realized with hindsight that the gunman was here to kill, not against the people on Green Street. "Damn, the gunman is here to kill people!" Captain Kaye''s face became a little ugly. The cadres gave him the task just now. After turning his face, he walked out two streets. The prisoner was killed in front of him. How should he deal with him? "Sam, you, you, and you... follow me! Let''s catch the shooter!" Kayi ordered a few people, probably because of Surens performance before, they also ordered him. Su Lun doesn''t matter, anyway, he thinks, he won''t be able to catch up. The gunman did not fire a second shot, which means that the guy is very experienced and will retreat if he kills. If you run over this distance, there is a high probability that you will miss out. The group of people still ran towards the building to the southwest. Not long after, as Su Lun expected, he returned empty-handed. Kay''s face was dark, and he saw the gang cadre "Night Angel" Goethe Amato who had already arrived at the scene of the killing. "Angel boss..." Kayi looked guilty. "It''s okay. You are not to blame for this." Goethe looked at the corpse with a calm expression. It seemed that it didn''t matter if this "important prisoner" died. He also relieved Kay and said: "The chairman said, that''s it, you go back first." "I..." Although Kay wanted to make up for his "fault", the matter has reached this point and cannot be undone at all. Everyone on Green Street set off again in a "dirty" manner. The original festive atmosphere, because of this sudden accident suddenly became very low. On the locomotive, everyone did not speak, each with a dark face, like a child who made a mistake. Su Lun was in a good mood, but he didn''t show it on his face. Although this trip was dangerous, his harvest was also very amazing. More than a dozen corpses were stripped, and there was also a Tier 2 professional, and the proficiency of various skills improved a lot. Oh, there is a bonus of 100,000 yuan. But when he looked at Kaye, who had been sullen and unhappy, a thought suddenly came to his mind: "No, I can think of a ghost, so the high-level people can''t think of it. If they want it, how can they be so careless? UU Reading www.uukanshu .com lets a group of rookies **** such an important prisoner?" With this thought, Su Lun realized immediately, This is not careless at all, but deliberately! "It''s not that the gang leaders deliberately wanted to attract people to kill people, and then catch the inner ghost?" Thinking of this, Su Lun suddenly realized that he was afraid that he had guessed the truth. This is the "conspiracy" of the senior officials of the Cross. The inner ghost probably guessed that this was deliberately leading him to show up, but he had to come and kill him again. Otherwise, he would really have to be confessed by the captive, and he would still be unable to escape. But Su Lun also knows that sniper training is difficult, and there is not necessarily a qualified "sniper" in one hundred thousand gunners. And the farther the distance is, the more factors will be affected. So, if you can shoot a headshot at this distance, you must be good at marksmanship. If it is a person from the Cross, it is not difficult to check the identity of the gunman... Thinking of this, Su Lun glanced at Kaye again and shook his head slightly. This poor team leader also put all the blame on himself, deeply guilty. I dont know that this is part of the plan of the senior management. ... Su Lun rubbed his eyebrows, and put his messy thoughts behind. Whether it is a conspiracy, or a conspiracy, its none of your business anyway. He only cares about one thing in his heart, that is, he will buy the materials immediately when he goes back this time, and prepare to "employ"! Who knew that the first day I joined the gang, I encountered an emergency? Who knows that the risk level of this emergency is still so high? Although there was no danger this time, Su Lun was not sure that the next accident would be a breeze. Therefore, strengthening the strength is the most urgent goal! Chapter 28： Alchemy Planting Drawing the prisoners were sniped and killed, and everyone on Green Street returned to the jurisdiction in a dingy manner. In a basement not far from the headquarters in the Hessian building, a young man was wiping his beloved sniper rifle. A few minutes ago, with this musket, he killed a very important prisoner of the gang. Then because of his identity, he easily got rid of the suspicion of encircling and suppressing the crowd and returned to this basement. But he didn''t run away, as if he was waiting for something. Not long after, a man in a cloak walked in quietly. The young man seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and he didn''t look back, still focusing on wiping the sniper rifle in his hand. The man in the cloak asked, "Did it?" "Ok." The young man nodded. Then, as if thinking of something, his expression dimmed, "Old Captain, this is the last thing I promised you, and I won''t do it again in the future." "Ok." The man in the cloak didn''t care at all, he was here to kill people. At this moment, the young man seemed to have guessed something, with a bitter smile with complicated emotions on the corner of his mouth. He put down the rag in his hand, his eyes trembling, and finally glanced at the man in the cloak, and said, "Old Captain, I owe you what I owe you, and it''s paid off." Hearing this, the cloaked man''s gaze flickered, and there was a moment of silence, "Don''t you try to escape?" The young man smiled and shook his head, "My life was once saved by the old captain. I will be mentally prepared to do this for you. If you don''t kill me, I have no face to stay in the gang anymore. " "Any last words?" "It''s gone. I don''t have a family, and I die if I die. No one cares. I won''t bother you, Captain." "..." Hearing the young man''s last sentence, the cloak man seemed to have touched something in his heart, but he did not hesitate to kill him. He looked at the corpse, and finally there was a trace of tremor in those cold eyes. The prisoner captured alive must die. But he also knew that this was the guild leader''s temptation. At that time, whoever would kill someone must be an inner ghost. Therefore, we need an intermediary who will not be suspected. If it weren''t in such a desperate situation, he wouldn''t want to kill the old team members he brought out with his own hands. ... Not long after, Suren and Kay returned to Green Street. Back to the familiar territory, the low mood of the helpers quickly disappeared. With a huge sum of 100,000 in hand, it will be their carnival day for some time recently. The convoy was still assembled in the alley round. The ammunition was put into storage, the battle damage was counted, and the damaged locomotive was sent to the repair shop when it was arranged. The seriously injured were sent to the hospital... There are gang fights in the market, and everyone is familiar with all the procedures. Soon, all the chores are finished. Captain Kay was still a little depressed, and said to everyone: "Well, everyone should do what they should do..." Sam and the veterans could not wait long ago, winking and saying: "Captain, then we went?" Kay nodded, "Well, don''t play too much, remember to patrol on time tomorrow." "okay!" The veterans rushed away with excitement. Su Lun originally wanted to follow the crowd to leave, but Kaye stopped him. "You performed very well this time." Kay praised Sulun''s performance and said straightforwardly: "You have a good marksmanship. If you have the mind of an advanced professional, you can practice it on weekdays. If you meet the requirements for employment, I will mention it to the cadres, and then I will be in the gang. There will also be a certain amount of resource tilt." "Well, thank you Captain." Su Lun nodded. However, he did not pin his hopes of finding a job in the gang, nor did he want to be a "gang rookie". He already has the employment materials for the "Puppet Master", and if he sells the trophies that he killed before, the money will probably be enough for the time being. He developed quietly, and he didn''t intend to show his face before he had no strength to protect himself. Kay was still very upset about the murder of his captive, and wanted to talk more, but didn''t have much interest. "If there is anything you don''t understand about finding a job in the future, or if you encounter any problems, please tell me." After a pause, he squeezed a smile on his face: "This task has been a tough job, everyone. If there is nothing wrong, Su Lun, please go relax..." "Ok." Su Lun didn''t say much. just wanted to leave, but at this moment he suddenly thought of something and asked: "By the way, Captain. I have a question for you." Kayi raised his brows, "What?" Su Lun pretended to be a little hesitant, and then asked: "I saw that the alchemy wings of''Angel Boss'' are very powerful, I want to ask... If I have a chance to advance to a professional in the future, is it possible to get that planting outfit? drawing?" This is the question he wanted to ask before. The winged plant is the most favorite plant he has seen so far. It can fly and fight. The key is that he feels that this wing is more in line with his career plan than the growth direction of the [Diamond Scale Armor] and [Golden Humerus]. "Haha, do you think that plant is handsome, right?" Hearing this, Kaye''s eyes suddenly lit up. He smiled and said: "Before... I also wanted the angel bosss [Thousand Killing Wings] to be planted. At that time, I thought it could fly into the sky and the wings could be used as flying knives. Its super cool..." It seems that I had a naive dream in childhood, but it is out of reach when I grow up. Kay looked at Suren, seeming to find resonance. But suddenly, he changed his conversation and said: "But after I was qualified to become a professional, I found that it was impossible." Su Lun frowned, and said puzzledly: "Impossible?" Kaye seemed to guess that Sulun had misunderstood, and explained: "In the gang, as long as there is a certain contribution, you can buy any plant installation drawing in the gang warehouse at a price lower than the market price. Even the cadres. You can also buy the alchemy drawings of the president and the president!" Su Lun did not rush to speak. This is also what he learned before, as long as you join the gang and make a little contribution, you can buy plant drawings for money. This is also one of the benefits of joining a gang. So he just asked that question just now, and he wondered why Kaye said "impossible". Kay smiled and explained: "You should know that the professional refining alchemy plant is not unconditional, but requires a certain''containment value''. The angel boss has a strong plant curse characteristic, and needs to be right. The body''s containment value is very high." "Containment value?" An unfamiliar word appeared in Su Lun''s heart, which he really didn''t know. After hearing this, I knew that the containment value the dark spiritual power value + the level. Kayi also introduced: "Like us ordinary people, we can reach the overflow of dark spiritual power through breathing method meditation, it will be about seven or eight hundred points. If there is advanced breathing method, the upper limit may be higher." After a pause, there was a bitter smile on his face, and he said: "And the angel boss''s [Thousand Killing Wings] is a''silver grade'' plant, which is extremely demanding. It takes at least nine hundred to one thousand to contain the body completely. Only with a value of, it is possible to guarantee that it will not be distorted by the curse characteristics of the plant!" "Oh?" Su Lun also understood. The quality concepts of "black iron" and "silver" that were originally planted are the difference. The higher the level of implantation, the stronger the body''s ability to withstand it to ensure that it will not be distorted. But, as soon as he heard that the silver planting [Thousand Killing Wings] needed a thousand points of dark spiritual power to ensure that it would not be distorted, Su Lun''s thoughts became a little weird. He looked at the data panel, his upper limit value had increased to "1157" of dark spiritual power, his brows twitched unconsciously, and he said with emotion: "What the original master learned [Haigem Breathing Method], it seems like a product. The order is a bit high..." Ordinary people have seven or eight hundred first-order dark spiritual powers, and very powerful cadres only have one thousand, and they are almost twelve thousand now. And it still feels barely overflowing, not reaching the limit. This is enough to show that either the breathing method gap is too large, or the original master has an unusual talent. Without waiting for Surendo to think about it, Kay said again at this time: "So, you should understand why I said''impossible''? It''s not that the drawing is not available, but even if you get it, You can''t use it either. The angel boss used to go to hunt wild animals outside the city all the year round, and stayed for a long time in that kind of high distortion environment, so the dark spiritual power value is so high..." High-distortion environment for a long time can indeed increase the body''s dark spiritual tolerance. However, that method has a higher probability of causing "distortion" rather than enhancing strength. "Oh." Su Lun nodded thoughtfully, but he was thinking of something else. In other words, his physical condition can actually be better than silver planting? And at this time, Kay thought that he had said that he wanted to [Thousand Killing Wings], and was ashamed of being taught by the smoker boss. He smiled bitterly, and learned the rhetoric, and then said: "Alchemy planting must first fit your own talents and abilities, and then professional...In fact, [Thousand Killing Wings] is not very suitable for the gunman career, but more Suitable for assassins and rangers. I think you can look for drawings with enhanced vision and skills, such as the [titanium eye] with strong gunners on the market, or [dexterous hand bones]..." "A general planting drawing is only 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. Now that you have a bonus, you can pay attention to it. Drawings are hard to find. The more suitable you are, you must buy it." "If you are not satisfied with the drawings inside the gang, you can also go to the "Shadow Alley" in the North City. Sometimes unexpected good things will come out on the black market..." "Oh, you haven''t tested the dark spiritual power value? When do you think it is necessary, I will take you to the headquarters. There are testing equipment there, which allows you to accurately grasp your own situation..." Suren listened to Kayes grandma''s instructions and smiled, "Okay." Chapter 29： black market Captain Kaye is very good, he is probably afraid of Sulun''s detours, and he said in great detail. However, Kaye didnt know that Suluns awakening talent was not a D-level [Eagle Eye], but an S-level dual talent; he also didnt know that he didnt want to advance to a common class, but that he already had a good fit. Gao''s golden job materials [Rune Puppet], you must find the rare job "Puppet Master". Therefore, those employment suggestions that are suitable for ordinary people are not suitable for Su Lun. Indeed, as Kay said, choosing alchemy planting requires one with a high degree of match between your profession and talent, in order to achieve the effect of 1+1>2 combat power. The melee system chooses the physical enhancement plant equipment, the assassin system chooses the agility enhancement, the legal system is a variety of improving the efficiency of the spell... But Su Lun was originally a career path with skill + agility double growth. The planting application is quite wide, but it is difficult to have a high degree of fit. From the current point of view, except for the silver-tier [Thousand Killing Wings] planting that has a relatively high fit, the other black iron plantings that can be touched are somewhat "waste" of their own attributes. But he thought, what if... is there a better fit? Su Lun didn''t struggle with this issue too much. There is no need to worry about the alchemy planting drawings for the time being, because it is something that will only be faced after becoming a professional. First of all, he has to make some preparations for himself to "employ". Employment "Professionals" not only need exclusive employment materials, but also need some things to arrange and transform the formation. Such as magic crystal, star antimony, mercury salt... and various powder metal media such as copper and gold. ... After a night of tossing, the hustle and bustle of Green Street gradually disappeared. As the most lively night market district in Nancheng District, the early morning when the city wakes up is the night here. It is worth mentioning that there is no sun and moon in the dungeon. The sign that distinguishes day from night is the fog and lights in the city. At night, fog will fill the entire city, and the light source beacon arranged by the municipal office will also be extinguished in order to save energy. During the day, the fog will dissipate and the lights will illuminate the street. 6:55 in the morning. The Cross Society on Green Street are still in Gentle Town, while Su Lun has already left. Because there are a large number of steam boilers operating in urban factories, the smoke and dust produced by the combustion of coal mines make the fog appear light gray, and the air is filled with a strong smell. At this moment, the city train is still five minutes away, and there are not many people on the street. Su Lun changed into a **** windbreaker, with a dome hat covering most of his face, and was also crowded into the waiting line. The breeze poured into the collar, and there was a slight coolness. "Dingling bell~" After a short period of time, after a crisp copper bell, the steam locomotive "Woo" came. Like taking a bus in a previous life, Su Lun also squeezed up. Arrive at the station, get off. Bird Street in Beicheng District is the intersection of the four urban areas, and the X-shaped intersection where the two avenues intersect is also the boundary of the three gangs. It does not belong to the three major gangs, and the North City Security Office cannot reach it. It belongs to a "three-regardless" zone, and various forces are intertwined. And under that intersection, there is an inconspicuous alley leading to the ground-"Shadow Alley". There is a professional black market named after this alley under the ground. There are underground pipelines extending in all directions, connecting the complex sewer system of Old Lingdon. Even if they were besieged and suppressed by large forces, the people inside could escape from the official website of Xiashui. Therefore, because of the special geographical environment, the largest underground black market in the outer city has gradually formed here. ... "Shadow Alley" is the favorite place for deserters and explorers to get together. They will bring back the harvest from the wilderness hunting from outside the city to sell here, cursing materials, alchemy scrolls, ores, rare cursed objects...There are also many weird ancient alchemy products. This is also an extraordinary market that professionals in the outer city like to visit the most, because there are a lot of products that are not common on the market, or even unavailable. Here, as long as you have money, those black market shopkeepers can always satisfy you. Many ugly good things, such as the illicit goods sold by thieves, and the stolen goods of murder, can be found in some humble shops in Shadow Alley. Famous guns, swords, advanced potions, alchemy bombs, steam machinery, alchemy drawings, and even military modified prostheses flowing out of the inner city, advanced alchemy materials that nobles can only enjoy... and top secret information. has everything here. ... Things that cannot be seen are always hidden in dark corners. There was a dim gas lamp ten meters away, and the light was dim. Su Lun walked through a long underground passage, about a hundred or two hundred meters underground, and then came to a huge underground crack. This "Shadow Alley" is not a flat block, but a three-dimensional building complex. The ancient sewer pipes are neatly arranged on the rock wall, and the end of the pipes leads to endless darkness deep underground. People rely on pipelines to build some small shops with steel frames. It''s like the "hanging temple" in Sulun''s previous life, relying on various simple steel-structured stairs and bridges to pass through. Su Lun stood at the intersection of the block, looking at the endless dark abyss in front of him, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes. Without delay, he went straight to the shop street. stepped on the steel pavement, making a clanging sound. Probably because it was too early, there were not many customers in Shadow Alley when the market just opened. Su Lun looked over. These shops are mostly only a few square meters, and there are some materials hanging at the door to announce what is on sale in the shop. Occasionally, a few companies will write a small sign with charcoal and hang at the door, "Black Witch''s Alchemy Material Shop", "Starry Bookstore", "Giant Machinery Shop"... What is interesting is that Su Lun actually saw his "missing notice" on the notice board on the street. No, it''s exactly the original owner''s. Although it is not a wanted order, it is written on the photo and you can get one hundred thousand liso by providing clues. This is already a reward price for a Class B wanted criminal. is very tempting. This is a bulletin board for posting information about purchase materials. Half of the space is filled with information about various purchase materials, and a secret code of the transaction address is also left. Only people who often go around the black market know what those codes represent. On the other side, there is a page where information vendors exchange information. Like a small advertising area in a newspaper, all kinds of "missing notices", bounty and transaction codes are densely written. And the A-level wanted criminal "Scorpion" Alberk who died in the fighting field yesterday is also at the forefront. However, a red cross has been marked on his photo at this moment. Su Lun only glanced, not much. The one wanted on the list is the brunette Fick Regardi. What is the relationship with his bald-headed Suren? The phase is born from the heart, and the skin of the soul is changed, no matter the temperament or the facial features, it has become more and more different from the original owner. He didn''t think that bounty hunters would find themselves based on this photo alone. ...... In addition to the fixed shops in "Shadow Alley", there are also some antique dealers claiming to be waste hunters on both sides of the narrow road. They randomly pulled a piece of rags and placed a few things on them, saying that they were ancient treasures recovered from the ruins of XX. This gives Su Lun the feeling of visiting the Panjiayuan Antique Market in the past. All kinds of weird gadgets look quite bluffing, but the eyes of All-Knowing Eyes are all "fake"! Although he has the "Pupil of All-Knowing", Su Lun didn''t think he could come to pick up the leaks, and he didn''t waste time trying to identify the fakes one by one. Extraordinary items have very special energy fluctuations, especially like cursing materials, even a layman can feel that things are not simple. Moreover, the alchemist is also a very knowledgeable profession. It can be said that almost every wilderness hunting team has "appraisers" who are proficient in archaeology and mysticism. It is possible for one person to miss it, but everyone misses it, and the possibility is almost zero. There are good things in the black market, but you definitely have to pay the corresponding price. You don''t need to pick up the leaks yourself, you want to sell sincerely, just ask the shop owner, and he will secretly take out the good things that are not on the counter. After all, his wanted warrant is still hanging on the wall, and Su Lun did not plan to hang out in the market. The purpose of his coming to the black market this time is to buy some materials for the formation of "employment". Kay told him before, "Rosen''s Alchemy Shop" has a good reputation and good quality. After walking for a few minutes, he found the inconspicuous shop in a corner of the market. There is a simple copper bell hanging at the door of the shop, and the narrow shop door has to be touched no matter how you walk in. When the bell rang, the owner knew that there was a visitor. The shop is very small, with glass counters on three sides and densely packed small lattice closets on the walls. Many samples of materials on display are hung on ropes in the air. Listening to the bell ringing, an old man with glasses who was sorting materials appeared behind the counter, "Guest, what materials do you need to buy?" Su Lun glanced at him, did not go too far, took out the list of materials, and said: "I want six white crystals, 30 grams..." But at the beginning, the old man looked surprised, as if he had heard it wrong: "You want white crystal?" Su Lun: "Why, don''t you have it in the store?" The old man explained: "No, distinguished guest, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, advanced professionals dont need high-purity crystals at all, ordinary citrine is enough." The shop owner sells alchemy materials, and he naturally knows that 80% of the crystals are bought to set up the alchemy conversion formation for employment. He sells a few tenths of crystals here a month. More than 95% of people buy citrines with impurities, and a few will buy blue crystals with higher purity. As for the high-purity white crystal? No one in the outer city can use that kind of advanced stuff. is not only expensive, it is a waste to use this high-grade material to arrange ordinary job conversion arrays. So he preconceived that the guest in front of him had "spoken". "Thank you for your kind offer, but I''m sure what I need are six white crystals." Su Lun said in a deep voice. It''s not that he is ignorant, but that he already knows a lot of alchemy knowledge and knows that he needs this kind of material. Change to the ordinary inauguration ceremony, the citrine with impurities is indeed enough. But the [Rune Puppet] in his hand has reached the gold level of the job materials, so he needs the same high-level materials to lay out the transformation array to succeed in his job. "Oh, that''s how it is..." The old man glanced at him, and said nothing more. He took out something from his personal storage ring and introduced: "I just received a few yuan from a group of waste hunters yesterday. It was originally intended to be sold to the Chamber of Commerce in the inner city. You can sell it if you want. Here you are But the price is not cheap. Six yuan is 12,000 risos." Su Lun looked at the six crystal clear crystals the size of a palm on the tray, and nodded with satisfaction. Although he did not have the ability to discriminate purity, the Eye of All-Knowing realized that the name of this thing was [High Purity White Crystal]. The old man asked again: "What else do you need?" "Snowstar antimony 15 grams, 80 ml mercury salt liquid of grade IV or above, 8 parts refined copper powder, at least 200 grams of lizard powder 30 years old, green awn crystal..." Su Lun did not hide anything, and directly reported the list of materials he needed. He knew very well that there was no need to hide his purpose at all. These material merchants have sold too many materials and are extremely shrewd. As soon as you speak, he actually guessed something. If you really want to buy from various stores, you are more likely to be targeted. "They are all very high-quality materials... If you go to another store, you don''t necessarily get all the items at once, because there is still some stock in my store." The old man murmured, apparently guessing that the guest in front of him was planning to arrange a very advanced conversion formation. However, professional businessmen dont inquire about the secrets of customers. This is the rule of the black market. He didnt talk too much, he took out various materials one by one, weighed them up, and then quoted the price: A total of forty-two thousand lires. Su Lun listened to the quotation, and blankly took out the bonus that was not hot, and said, "This is money. Click it." A few hours ago, Kay told him that when he took office on his own, he had spent eight thousand liso to purchase formation materials. And Su Lun now spends a full five times. However, the good news is that now everything is ready and ready to be employed. Chapter 31： Mechanical puppeteer "This is the conversion ceremony..." Su Lun seriously realized this process that can bring him extraordinary power, the feeling of continuous infusion of power in his body, which makes him feel that his pores are relieved. The entire conversion ceremony lasted about a quarter of an hour before the light of the six-pointed star alchemy array gradually dissipated. All the materials seemed to have been burned, turning into a group of ashes without aura. "Success!" Su Lun was overjoyed. Because he can see his own panel, he clearly sees the changes in his body after the "inauguration" is successful. Various attributes of the body have been improved, strength, perception, physical fitness... are generally improved by 3-5 points. But the most exaggerated increase is three of them. "Agility" changed from 6 to 24! "Skill" changed from 8 to 35! "Mental Power" has also changed from 19 to 31! directly doubled and increased. On the skill panel, there is an additional passive skill called [Multiple Uses]. It was like stripping off soul fragments, fusing the quirky doll, and Su Lun had some new abilities in his mind, but it seemed to have merged into his bones. The most intuitive change brought about by the increase in data is that Su Lun feels that his body is stronger. Especially the three greatly improved data, but he clearly experienced the "extraordinary feeling". The agile changes made him as light as a swallow, and with a single leap, he can stand a few meters high; The improvement of skills made him obviously feel that his body is more flexible. The ability of nerves to recruit muscles has become extremely strong, allowing him to precisely control almost every skeletal muscle of the body; Although there is no specific manifestation of the improvement of mental power, Su Lun always feels that the whole person''s senses have become a lot clearer. At this moment, Su Lun feels like a "superman". He felt that the current self can fight the ten previous self! ... Moreover, the most intuitive response to data improvement is the skills on the panel. The two skills [Elementary Firearms Proficiency] and [Advanced Fighting Introduction] mastered by Su Lun turned into [Intermediate Firearms Proficiency 334/800] and [Elementary Fighting Proficiency 99/300]! "The improvement of skills can be directly increased to the mastered skills?" Su Lun felt a little surprised. He desperately wanted to experience the sensory difference brought about by the increase in skill level, so he pulled out the musket from his waist and immediately felt the difference. At this moment, the musket is no longer a tool, but an extension of his arm. Let him feel that if he shoots, he can easily hit the target with a random glance. That is the ultimate smoothness of "no one, hands familiar". "This is the intermediate level of firearms proficiency? Increased a level, unexpectedly so powerful..." Su Lun''s eyes were full of radiance. Before reaching that height, I would never understand the scenery of the heights. What was incomprehensible before, now suddenly becomes clear. He even felt that if he only needs more practice, the [Uranian Spear Fighting Technique], which requires extremely high skills, can barely be used. But after a little thought, I understood. ''S skills have been greatly improved, and it has also allowed him to control various muscle groups of the body to a minimum. Muscle control ability becomes stronger, whether it is fighting skills or firearms skills, as long as it is the skill of using muscles, the proficiency will definitely be greatly improved. "~" The musketeer pulled out a spear in Su Lun''s hand, and placed it in the holster accurately. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of something. With both hands out, he pulled out two muskets at the same time like lightning, and pointed them at the door and window sill of the house. At the moment of this attempt, a new passive skill was automatically unlocked on the panel. Su Lun looked at the changes in the panel, and said with emotion: "Multi-tasking...Tsk tsk, actually unlocked [Two-Handed Weapon Proficiency]!" This is a new and wonderful experience. He can clearly feel the feeling that the left and right brains control the left and right hands separately, aiming at two targets. The two thoughts in my mind have a clear division of labor, and they can independently issue instructions to find the target, aim, and pull the trigger. Although it is also a two-gun salvo, there are fundamentally different differences. One is "good use" of both hands, the other is "proficient"! The soaring combat effectiveness is not just a little bit. ... The hotel is not a shooting range, and there is no actual shooting condition. Su Lun put away the gun. Multiple UsesThe skill is also very strong for popular occupations, but in reality, it is the directional ability awakening of the "Puppet Master" occupation. Su Lun turned his gaze back to the wooden box that had previously carried the puppet. It was an "Introduction to Puppet Making". The super-high mental power growth and the passive ability of [Multiple Use of One Heart] are obviously the exclusive skills of the puppet master. "The road is still long..." Su Lun thoughtfully. If you want to become a qualified "puppeteer", you have to learn a lot of things, such as... puppet production and maintenance. The production process of the puppet is very complicated. This involves glyphs, enchantments, runes...Each process requires a lot of time to study. such as the most basic rune drawing. Dont look at it, its just drawing some special twists and turns on the puppet, but it actually has a long way to go. It''s like giving you a sketch. If you don''t have a foundation, you can draw it right away? Small mistakes will cause the rune puppet''s combat power to be greatly reduced. "It seems that when I have to go to the black market again, buy some spirit wood, and try to make my own rune puppet..." Su Lun is not afraid of difficulties, but rather enjoys the process of learning new knowledge. At this time, he suddenly had a new idea in his mind when he was traveling: "Hey...the material of the weird puppet does not necessarily have to be spiritual wood!" He thought of the scene when Pestoya manipulated a group of puppets to attack the bald Ivan in the old dilapidated manor. At that time, I awakened [Steeled Skeleton], and Ivan, who had a [Diamond Scale Armor] planting, killed seven in and out of the puppet group. Ordinary puppets with cold weapons could not hurt him at all. Much of the combat power of the "Puppet Master" class is on puppets. And the attack power of the puppet itself is also the most important factor in determining the outcome of the battle. Puppets are easy to be broken, so... what about mechanical puppets with hot weapons? Su Lun thought of this, and his expression suddenly brightened. The reason for using puppets is for good manipulation. After all, the lighter the puppet, the greater the room for manipulation. Low-level puppet masters can''t control a puppet that is too bulky... But now is not a thousand years ago! Old Ling Dun is the era of black technology with steam machinery. UU reading The miniature steam boiler can provide enough power for the bulky robotic arm and exoskeleton. Why can''t it provide power for the mechanical puppet? Thinking of this, Su Lun''s thoughts suddenly spread. As a traverser, he doesnt have any conservative concepts. Whether its technology or extraordinary power, isnt it all for becoming stronger? He was accustomed to various high-tech products in his previous life. At this moment, he had a lot of "design inspiration" in his mind. Since there is no electronic control system in this world, then a "Puppet Gundam", is the "Puppet Transformers" okay? Su Lun feels like he has opened the door to a new world, and he can already think that what he controls is not a group of puppets, but a group of fighters... However, it is very difficult to put the thoughts in my mind into reality. is like turning the technology of making fireworks into a lift-off rocket, which looks similar in form, but in fact the technical content is very different... First of all, the machinery is not flexible enough, even if there are power devices, steel materials are much heavier than puppets; Secondly, to create a mechanical puppet, he needs to be proficient in a very high level of mechanical knowledge and puppet learning knowledge. Of course, there is alchemy that is the foundation of everything. For a traverser like Su Lun, there are too many things to learn, and everything has to be started from scratch. The amount of knowledge required will probably be studied for hundreds of years. But... he has [Death Reaper]! Su Lun feels that in the future, he will probably walk out a new school line that is completely different from the old school heritage, that is-"mechanical puppet master"! Chapter 32： Gang Regulations After was successful, Su Lun could clearly feel the gap between "professionals" and "non-professionals". Moreover, this is just the difference in the increase in physical attributes and skills after taking office. And the key to truly improving the combat effectiveness of "professionals" lies in "alchemy planting". Although Su Lun couldn''t see other people''s attribute panels, he could also guess that he used gold materials to advance the rare profession "Puppet Master", and his attributes would definitely overwhelm professionals of the same type. This also made him more "worried" about his future choice of alchemy planting. With such a good talent attribute, it feels like using ordinary planting drawings is too wasteful. Even if it was the silver planting [Thousand Killing Wings] of the cadre "Night Angel" Goethe in the gang, Su Lun always felt that it was a little unsatisfactory. High agility attributes match, but high skill and high mental power are a bit wasted. After taking the job successfully, Su Lun meditated all day in the hotel. He needs time to adapt to the soaring attributes after taking office. Rune Puppethas brought a leap-type improvement to his physical fitness. And for a long time in the future, this increase will continue in a decreasing form until the curse characteristics in the material are completely digested. Throughout the process of "digesting", he would hear the whispers in his ears from time to time. That was the enlightenment that the alchemy who refined the inheritance materials of the "Puppet Master" wanted to give him. In this process, you may understand more professional abilities. ... At night, the fog that enveloped the entire city gradually became thicker. It''s time for work and assembly again. Su Lun woke up early from the meditation. Thoughts returned to reality, and the unbearable noise in the next room rushed over again. He glanced at the harsh environment of the room, frowned, and muttered in his mouth: "It looks like I have to find a long-term residence." Check out and walk out of the hotel. Suren arrived at the assembly place a quarter of an hour earlier than the scheduled time. In front of the abandoned building beside Green Street, a bonfire was lit in the iron barrel, and the swaying flames of fire shone out monster-like figures on the wall. However, the atmosphere today is a bit wrong. Captain Kay sat on the side steps with a cold face, without a slight smile on his face. The veterans did not laugh and play today, as if they knew what would happen, and stayed quietly one by one. Su Lun walked to the edge of the road, found a position, and squatted there after learning the scornful posture of the old birds. People came again one after another, and some people whispered to each other when they saw that the atmosphere was not right. "What''s the matter? I don''t think the captain''s face is so good..." "Hey, the sniper who attacked us yesterday found out. It was Miller, an old man in the gang. The relationship between that person and Captain Kay is still very good, but it''s a pity..." "Ah...you mean, Captain Miller on Red Fan Street is the ghost?" "Hush, the captain is in a bad mood, don''t mention this." "..." Su Lun listened to the side, and roughly understood the reason for Kaye''s black face. But there are not too many accidents. He had guessed a long time ago that there are certainly not many gunmen who can accurately kill targets at that distance. If it is a person inside the Cross, it is probably easy to find out. The friend turned into a ghost, Kay''s face would naturally not be good. However, when Su Lun listened to the popular suicide, he also felt that things were not that simple. But I didn''t think too much about it. That was a headache for the gang leaders. Not long, the staff will be there. Kayi didn''t talk nonsense at all, and said directly with a black face: "The people who did not reach the gang yesterday, stand up by yourself!" Although the voice of was not loud, everyone could hear the ruthless coolness in his tone. Everyone looked at each other, and at this moment, the two gang old birds stood out with pale faces. "Captain, I don''t want to... I drank too much yesterday, I really didn''t hear the assembly..." As soon as the bearded man wanted to explain something, Kay interrupted him and said blankly, "Joe, you are also an old man in the gang. You should be very clear about the rules. Do it yourself..." "I..." Hearing this, the bearded man named Joe looked ugly. But he also knows that Bang Gui has no emotion to talk about, and he doesn''t talk anymore when he bites his teeth. He picked up the axe not far away, and then slashed at his left wrist without hesitation. "Quacha" with a crackling bone. The sharp axe chopped off the wrist in one fell swoop, the palm fell to the ground, and blood spurted out. Joe looked at Kay in a cold sweat, lowered his head: "Captain, I was wrong." Kaye still didn''t speak, and then glanced at the other person, "Dorn, how about you?" "I..." Although the skinny cockscomb head turned pale in fright, he walked out tremblingly. Not everyone can chop off his hand without blinking, this guy is still so scared that he stammers, "Captain, I...I can''t get my hand..." Just as soon as the voice fell, a cold light flashed, and another broken palm fell to the ground. A burst of crying and wolf howling screamed through the building. ... Su Lun and a group of people witnessed a **** gang execution scene, but this is also a small episode in gang life. The discipline of the Cross Society is very loose, but if you touch the rules, you cant talk about it. However, the problem of broken arms in this world is not big, and the most basic mechanical prosthesis is only 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. But the two hapless guys didn''t participate in yesterday''s mission, and they didn''t get the bonus. They probably had to hang a broken hand for a long time. At seven o''clock in the evening, Kay took the group of people to patrol the three blocks of Green Street on time. After half an hour, I will call it a day. Old birds drink alcohol, and those who should find women find women, and they all go away. Su Lun sat next to the octagonal cage in Scarlet Bunker again, and started his gambling night. Probably the luck of the gambler who doesn''t care about winning or losing can never go wrong, and Su Lun has won two games in a row. But the stakes are not big, one thousand and one bet. Originally, he thought it was like yesterday, betting on the red and blue side of all games tonight on average, saving the trouble of betting each time. This way of betting certainly can''t get rich, but in terms of probability, you won''t lose too much. Su Lun didn''t come here for gambling money, but it didn''t matter. But when he was planning to place a bet like this, suddenly there was a heroic female voice behind him, seeming to ask him again. "Next hand, which side do you like?" Looking back, it was a heroic blue-haired woman with four long knives around her waist. She walked straight to Su Lun and lay down on the fence. Look at her serious look, it seems that it is because it is closer to the octagonal cage to see more clearly, and properly looks like a "gambling addict". "Chienjo boss?!" Su Lun looked at this person very familiarly, UU reading again looked at the fierce tattoo on one of her arms, and immediately recognized it. Isnt this the "Four Arms Rakshasa" of the cadres of the Cross Society Thousands What? Although she didn''t wear the **** red leather armor that was exposed yesterday, but today this figure looks like a loose skirt in a kimono, and it is also difficult to conceal her majestic figure. Chijo heard Su Luns address slightly surprised, and glanced up at him, "Oh... newcomer?" Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." I thought it was because of the "cross mark" on her clothes that she didn''t see it. Chijo didn''t seem to care about the symmetry, and said, "You are the same as Kaye and others, just call me Chijo." Su Lun nodded, "Okay, Sister Chijo." But he was thinking in his heart, this cadre, why did he come to the arena? Qianjo''s eyes fell back to the octagonal cage, she seemed to have a fanatical obsession with gambling. It seems that she really made a special trip to gamble. She asked again: "I think you seem to be lucky...Who do you think will win the next game?" "I can''t see it..." Su Lun also knew that the two red lottery tickets in his hand revealed the fact that he had won two games in a row. But his bet was purely to cover up. He came only to [harvest] the memory fragments of the corpse. There is no optimistic one. Chijo felt that his twitchy answer was very unsatisfactory, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which side are you going to buy?" "Red...blue square." Su Lun felt that if he bought red again, it would give people a very perfunctory feeling, so he changed his mouth to blue. But I didn''t want to. After hearing Qianjo, he immediately waved to the betting girl and said loudly: "Come on, bet ten thousand, the blue side." Chapter 33： See 1 person, send 1 message Chijo accurately dropped a stack of thick green banknotes into the girl''s tray, and didn''t look at it again. Seeing her numb movement, she was a regular guest in the casino. But even if the salary of the cadres of the Cross Society is high, ten thousand yuan is not a small bet. Su Lun looked at his eyelids slightly, hoping that the boss would not blame himself if he lost. Then, in order not to make people suspect that he is not a pure gambler, he also bought a thousand blue cubes. ... "Ding Dong Dang~" The brass bell rang and the game started. With one charge, the two gladiators collided together in the octagonal cage and began a fierce death fight. I don''t know if it was due to luck. In this round, the seriously injured blue team narrowly won. "Wow~ I won, your kid is really lucky!" Chijo whispered, in good spirits. won the money, she smiled and turned her head and glanced at Su Lun beside her, and asked, "Which side do you think will win the next game?" "..." Su Lun doesn''t care about winning or losing at all. I don''t know what to bet, it''s purely thinking about what to buy. But now that a gang leader is by his side, he is still inquiring sincerely, so he can''t be perfunctory. In order to make myself look more like a gambler, thinking about it, he said a metaphysical sentence: "There must be even red and blue. I think the next blue party will win... right?" "Yes indeed!" Chijo blinked when he heard it, with a look on his face that made sense. I won a game just now, even if the casino drew water, it was still 18 thousand. After listening to Su Lun''s words, she greeted the betting girl to directly press on the money she just won, and said proudly: "Together, bet on the blue side." "..." Su Lun felt something was wrong, this big man seemed to be a little addicted to gambling. After hesitating for a moment, he also echoed: "I''ll take a thousand too." If there is no such sullen tattoo, if there is no four-handed long knife on the waist, who would have thought that this woman who would have a bright eye when gambling money would be a gang cadre. After a glimpse, Su Lun looked carefully for a moment. If he hadn''t known that this gangster was a professional with a serious desire to kill, he would definitely think that Qiantiao''s facial features were pretty good, she was also very good-looking, and she was still a bit **** as a royal sister. But... this one is actually a killer. hiss~ can''t afford to provoke, can''t provoke. Su Lun retracted his eyes. ... "Ding Dong Dong..." The bell rang, and another gambling battle began. In this scene, I fell into a stalemate evenly matched. In the octagonal cage, the two gladiators exhausted all their efforts to fight to death, bringing a fierce and **** battle to the gamblers. There was a flood of cheering shouts from gamblers in the gambling stall. And Chijo on the side was just like an ordinary gambler, shouting hoarsely for the blue party she bought. "Oh, kill him, Blue Knight!" "Hey, man, use the''guillotine'', twist him, twist him!" "Damn, what an idiot, chase after victory!" "..." Chijo is like a broken-hearted coach, shouting, and paying attention to the gladiator in the ring. Su Lun was listening to him, laughing and crying, and didn''t know if it was cheating. A big master dignified, her guidance is naturally enough to change the game. However, Su Lun''s attention is no longer on who loses and who wins, but on carefully watching the movements of the two gladiators in the ring. is different from the past, as long as he concentrates on the gladiator''s fists and feet at this moment, he will find that their movements have become slow, which makes his eyes clear enough to capture every detail. is like a slow motion picture. "Sure enough, it wasn''t an illusion, something changed in my left eye..." Su Lun whispered in his heart, confirming his previous guess. Since his successful inauguration, he has discovered that his "Pupil of All-Knowing" has gradually undergone some changes. can not only see farther, but also see finer. is like a fly flying by in front of him. Before, he could only see a little black shadow, but now he can clearly see the frequency of the flys transparent wings vibrating. Looking at this game again, the moves of the gladiators are all in their eyes. Su Lun was also sure that because of certain improvements brought about by professional awakening, his talents also improved. "S-rank talent, it really isn''t that simple." Su Lun also confirmed that [Talent S-018-Pupil of All-Knowing] not only can identify items, it also has many undeveloped abilities. This new "motion capture" ability is one of them. Su Lun was a little distracted when he thought about it. At this moment, a strong arm suddenly grabbed his neck roughly. He had just noticed that he instinctively wanted to draw the gun, but when he thought of something, he instantly relaxed. Then, Su Lun bumped his head on a group of warm things, feeling like a wave beating. "Haha! Won again!" Listening to the thousands of excited voices in his ears, Su Lun realized what had happened. Can also be surprised, is this the strength of a cadre? He is now extremely agile, and his super high neural response speed allows him to even dodge crossbow arrows. But just now, he almost didn''t react. Su Lun sighed with emotion, and felt that Wen Yu bumped his head, he seemed a little dizzy... Qianjo let go of Su Lun and laughed: "Wow Ka Ka, fortunately, your kid is lucky, otherwise I have lost my last salary, and I will have to find the brothers in the help to help my life in the second half of the month." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun looked slightly surprised. This...you have a thousand gangsters, and you have 10,000 yuan in your pocket? Before the big money and a big bet of 10,000, dare you to bet on the entire family? Sure enough, every world is the same, and there is nothing to bet on a dog. ... Thousands of articles that Su Lun thought were good enough to meet, he won tens of thousands of dollars, and it is already a good harvest. But not wanting, she spoke again: "Hey, who do you think will win?" At this moment, Qianjo Kan Su Luns eyes flashed with strange green lights, excited and full of energy... Su Lun has won two games in a row, no, plus the previous two games, he has won four games in a row. If you bet on a small one, it doesnt matter if you win or lose. But now that I know that this is all the belongings of the boss, Su Lun also feels pressured. He asked: "Are you going to gamble?" "Why don''t you bet?" Qianjo asked rhetorically, and then muttered: "This time I went out of town for a few months, but it made me feel bad... It''s a good night tonight." After a pause, she explained solemnly: "What''s more, if you win, you don''t dare to call, if you lose, you don''t want to go. These are two major taboos for gambling!" "..." When Su Lun heard this tone, Delek, don''t persuade him. The gambling addicted young woman is really hammered. But he also thought, if this one loses, he probably won''t bother him watching the game anymore. Thinking of this, he didn''t have any psychological burden, and said casually: "Next time I am going to buy a red party." Qianjo curiously asked: "You still only buy one thousand?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." "Heh... it''s commendable not to be greedy." It sounded like approving, but Qianjo had a boring look, and his conversation suddenly changed, and he said painfully, "But gambling without a raise is soulless! If you don''t raise a bet, when can you make a fortune? " This gambling jingle, a set of sets... it sounds like Su Lun''s head is big. As he said, Qianjo didn''t care about Su Lun, he directly greeted the betting girl, and said, "Come on, put those all-in, the red side!" "..." Su Lun watched, a black line flashed on his forehead. All studs...this woman is a real tiger. is fine, if you lose, the world will be clean. ... However, things are counterproductive. Probably fate is making fun of people, and Su Lun got it again. This time, the red side killed the blue side after a fight. Then, the dramatic scene continued. Thousands of bets must ask Su Lun, and then Su Lun casually said one, she just stud... A gambling layman dare to say, a tiger lady dare to bet. In this way, this weird duo gradually became the focus of the entire gambling stall. Next scene, Won; One more game, won again... No matter how Su Lun guesses, he can win casually! Familiar scenes, weird and bizarre are repeated... In the end, the two got eight consecutive guesses! Thousands of ten thousand yuan of principal, every time it studs, it directly turns into an astonishing two million in cash. Even Su Lun has seen such a large amount of cash for the first time. The piles of green cash piled into hills stimulate people''s nerves at all times, and directly drive the casino gamblers into madness! Su Lun originally didn''t want to be so high-profile, but it seemed that luck was a bit outrageous. But fortunately, after the eighth game, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Because the last gladiatorial match is also over. finally don''t have to worry about guessing the victory for this gang boss. ...... "Hahaha, the gambling secret that Goethe guy gave me is really useful. If you are out of luck, just follow your luck; or find a hapless guy and oppose him!" "Your name is Su Lun, isn''t it? You will be one of my thousand people from now on. If someone bullies you, you will report my name!" "..." won the money, this boss is very happy. Su Lun decisively rejected her proposal to continue gambling upstairs and planned to slip away. But at this moment, Kay, covered in blood, found him. "Sister Chijo, why didn''t you tell me when you came?" "Hey, how come your kid got so much blood?" "I just met a few guys who didn''t have long eyes. There was a little conflict. They were probably from the "Steam Party"." "Oh? What about people?" "Kill it, and leave it in the waterway. A few small characters, so I didn''t move the crowd." "..." Chijo narrowed his mouth as he listened to Kay''s words, and the hungry and thirsty long knife at his waist seemed to have subsided again. But today she won the money, she was in a good mood, and waved her big hand, "Go, sister invites you to drink." As the great hero of winning, Su Lun couldn''t help but bite the bullet and went to the tavern. Along the way, Kay talked with Chijo all the way. "Sister Chijo, why are you here on Green Street? Hey, do you mean to arrange for me?" "You brat, do I have a business deal, okay?" "what is the matter?" "Meet someone, and pass you a message by the way." "See that "Red Devil" Goron? " "Oh, your kid is very smart. The president intends to admit him to the meeting, so I have to come in contact with a cadre." "Oh... what else is there?" "One of the enemies who attacked the gang headquarters yesterday escaped. He took away an important''thing'' from the warehouse. We chased it all the way, and the traces of that guy disappeared in the block near Green Street. The president didn''t want it. Items and [Forbidden Objects] were taken away, I want you to pay more attention..." PS. Ask for tickets on Monday, monthly tickets, recommended tickets~ Chapter 34： Tool man The senior officials of the Cross Society would take the initiative to recruit the "Red Devil" Goronn, which was what Su Lun expected. After all, such a big master expelled from the inner city is definitely a great help to any gang in the outer city. It may not only be the Cross, the Crow Gang and the Steam Party are also in contact. Otherwise, President Chuck wouldn''t let Qianjo, the core cadre of the Cross, visit the door in person. Now Su Lun also probably understands the gap between the inner city professionals and the outer city professionals. Although the non-inner city professionals are definitely better than those in the outer city, the average combat power of the same-level professionals in the inner city with more than 90% of the old Ling Dun capital is undeniably higher than the outer city. are like rare silver planting drawings and inaugural materials in the outer city, but they often appear at auctions in the inner city, and there are even more rare ancient curses. After all, the good things that wild hunters scoured from the ruins can only be paid for by the big and powerful people. As time goes by, the major chaebols must have accumulated a lot of rare-quality alchemical resources. The resource gap is the root cause of the gap in combat effectiveness between inner and outer city professionals. is like the "Red Devil" Goron, a bodyguard can get top-notch resources, which is unimaginable in the outer city. ... In the Elephant Tavern, heavy metal music is deafening. Suren followed Chijo and Kay, found a deck and sat down. Qianjo waved his hand: "Hey, bartender~ Here are three glasses of "Golden Wheat"!" The young woman gambling addict who won the money was not stingy in spending money. She directly ordered the most expensive golden ale in the shop. Three people each have a big pot. This "gold rye" is a good product directly from the inner city winery, and the price is not cheap. A pot of pot is about one thousand liles, which is worth half a month''s salary of an ordinary worker. Sullen didn''t taste the speciality of this wine, the taste is similar to the ordinary mixed whiskey in the previous life. But looking at the ingredients in the wine, he also understood that this wine is expensive, largely because of its water. There is no shortage of water sources in Old Lingdun, but there is a lack of clean water sources. A large amount of dark energy substances are mixed in the groundwater source, and it is easy to cause distortion when drinking directly. And to deal with these pollutants, a large-scale water filtration plant is needed. I heard that the cost of filtration is very high. It is also said that it is due to the monopoly of the chaebol. Anyway, only the residents of the inner city are eligible to enjoy truly pure drinking water. Outside the city, civilians can only enjoy second-class drinking water, and the price is not cheap. The cost of drinking water is also the bulk of the living expenses of most ordinary people. ... Su Lun only joined the gang after all, although he thinks that Captain Kay and Chijo are still appetizing, they are not too familiar. After was seated, he also drank in silence and listened to the conversation between the two. "Sister Chijo, you said that the escaped guy ran to our Green Street and disappeared?" "Well... the tracker in the gang chased all the way to the next block, and then the trace disappeared. But neither the item nor the [confined object] can be put into the storage ring, it is definitely not easy for the guy to escape. We guess that the most likely he is hiding in a certain sewer and dare not show up..." "Also, little Kaye, you have been more careful in doing things with your brothers recently. It seems that something has happened to the top of the black tower. The top chaebol in the inner city is in turmoil. There are big consortia behind the Steam Party and the Crow Gang. Recently, it may What will happen..." "I see, Sister Chijo." "..." Su Lun listened to the side, and the two of them said for a long time without saying what "that thing" was. Maybe it''s a tacit understanding, maybe they don''t know what they are missing. But Su Lun understood that it should be the "manuscript". As for the news of the turmoil in the inner city, it seems to be something in another world and has nothing to do with him. And what made Su Lun more interested in was something else, the kind of special items they called "forbidden objects". He also understood. The forbidden object seemed to be a large black sickle about two meters away. And that group of intruders cut open the door of the gang vault with a sickle. Su Lun didn''t have the chance to ask what a forbidden object was, and it sounded like a cursed object with special effects like [Rune Puppet]. can let the Cross Society, one of the three big gangs in the outer city, search for it so vigorously, Su Lun also became more and more curious about the magic of these so-called [forbidden objects]. The only thing that knows the information right now is that the sickle is big and sharp, and can easily cut through the metal gate. And the guy who ran away with the treasure is suspected to be hiding in the sewer near Green Street... While drinking the wine, Su Lun''s thoughts suddenly flashed in his mind, "Hey...In the memory of Alberk who stripped "Scorpion" before, he said that there was a forbidden object hidden in the "Moon Hotel", and I don''t know what it is. " thinking, slightly lost. ...... Because there is no room for sockets, Su Lun is either drinking or playing with the coins in his hand boringly. At this moment, the copper coin on the back of his hand was flipping flexibly between his five fingers, from the tigers mouth to the little finger, and then back from the end. No matter how the hand shakes, there is no sign of the coin falling. This is a direct manifestation of the skyrocketing skills after his successful inauguration. He can now precisely control almost every muscle on his finger. The coin seems to be stuck to the skin, it rolls dexterously, just can''t fall. Of course, this is not purely boring. Su Lun, this is actually practicing a compulsory trick of a puppeteer-the ten-finger continuous vertical technique. The most basic operation technique in the marionette. is the need for the manipulators fingers to be flexible and changeable, using the slight shaking of the fingers to manipulate the puppets limbs to make certain movements accurately. Now the skills are good, but the muscle memory is still a bit jerky and requires constant practice. At this moment, Qianjo seemed to have noticed that Su Lun was a little bored, so she raised the cup again and said proudly: "Cheers!" "cheers." Su Lun clinked his glasses and took a gulp of wine. Qianjo is very heroic in drinking, and when he guts alcohol, the stains will flow down his neck along the corners of his mouth. She naturally noticed Su Lun''s behavior of playing coins, raised her brows, and asked, "Which gunman career route did you take?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." There is nothing to conceal about this, even he did it deliberately. Although he had already taken up his post, Su Lun did not intend to expose his special profession as a puppeteer. from time to time reveals some professionally sought-after specialties, it will also make people think that he is a gunman. On the contrary, the more pretentious it is, the more curiosity it arouses. Chijo came with some interest, and asked casually: "Are you interested in learning a knife from me? Your hands are very dexterous, and you should learn quickly." Su Lun shook his head, and declined, "Thank you Chijo...but my awakening talent is [Eagle Eye], and the Gunner may be more suitable." Before there is no self-protection ability, UU reading www. uukanshu.com he intends to continue to be his own little transparent. Moreover, "swordsman" is not his own career plan. "Oh, that''s a pity..." Thousands of people narrowed their mouths, and didn''t say much. After a moment of indifference, she suddenly said something that sounded a little sad, "Boy, don''t die so easily. You will definitely have a place in the gang in the future." The gangster seemed to be used to seeing life and death, and in the most plain tone, he said the saddest expectation. Don''t die... In the gang, this is the best hope. Su Lun listened, smiled and nodded: "Yeah." He felt that this big guy had a very good temperament, and his heart was slightly moved. But sometimes, the plot turns so that people are caught off guard. The serious atmosphere just set off. At this moment, Qianjo suddenly put an arm on his shoulder and leaned in mysteriously, "There is one more thing..." "???" Su Lun looked upright, thinking it was something serious. In the next instant, the majestic style of this tycoon suddenly collapsed. Thousands of eyes suddenly appeared the same green light as when I was in the casino, and said excitedly: "Hahaha... it''s rare to meet you such a guy with such a good luck. I will tell you, generally this kind of Good luck will last for several days, and we will see you in the arena tomorrow!" "..." Su Lun''s eyes twitched as he listened. It turned out that I was told not to die so easily, not because of my talent, but because I was afraid that her "lucky tool person" would be gone? "~" Listening, the Captain Kaye on the side couldn''t hold back, he also spewed out a sip of wine, and then burst into laughter. Chapter 35： Distortion event A cadre, a captain, and a small group of people. A strange combination drank in the tavern. The three of Sulun were drinking. Suddenly, Sam and some of the Cross gang rushed into the tavern in a panic, carrying heavy firearms. They swept around in the tavern, and their eyes instantly caught Kay in the deck. Sam saw no one else in his eyes. He strode over and said eagerly, "Captain, its not good! We have killed the few troublemakers before, and I heard that one of them was a cadre of the Steam Party. Brother-in-law. I got news that the guy "Red Hair" Kuntu is coming with a group of people and seems to be making trouble for us! Captain, let''s call my brothers quickly..." This guy said a long string of words in one breath, and he felt that he was almost out of breath. Gang fights are normal, but especially in areas where the two gangs are in contact. Originally, this was a very urgent matter. The enemy is coming fiercely, and their Cross Society must also gather brothers. Not to mention that there will be a match, at least it will not be taken advantage of by people. But when Sam finished speaking, he found that the atmosphere on the wine table was a little weird. In other words, shouldn''t the captain pat the table and start shaking people at this time? But... Kaye seemed very calm. He even picked up the wine and took a sip of the glass without rushing. Then he sneered, "My brother-in-law? Hehe... It seems that the guys in the Steam Party are deliberately making excuses to go to war." Su Lun also remained silent, Yu Guang glanced at the young gambling addict beside him. Change to other places, maybe he has to worry about his own safety. But now... Chijo turned his back to the entrance of the tavern. Just now, Sam and the others were only looking for Kaye, but didn''t notice that the woman on the table seemed familiar. Now that the atmosphere is not right, this big eye stares at the small eye, and then he recognizes that the big flower arm is a thousand. "Sister Chijo?" Sam and a few people were pleasantly surprised. Chijo took a sip from the glass, and asked lazily, "What''s the matter..." "That, from the steam party..." Sam just wanted to repeat the plot just now, but after looking at Qian''s boring expression, he changed his words with a flattering look: "Ah, you are here, that''s all right." Everyone: "..." Not long after, there was a roar of locomotives outside the door, and the infamous "speeding party" of the Steam Brotherhood came to Green Street. Su Lun looked at the well-modified steam Harley motorcycles at the door, slightly greedy. Apart from other things, in the outer city, the mechanical transformation technology is indeed better than the steam party. More than two dozen refitted mechanical prostheses, and the guys with long guns and short cannons stormed into the "Elephant Tavern" aggressively, scaring the tavern drinkers away. Looking at the posture, he is here to seek revenge. But then, a dramatic scene happened. The farce had not even begun, but ended in a bizarre way. The leading red-haired man saw Kay on the wine table, and violently raised his gun and shouted, "Kay, you..." Before he could finish his words, he caught a glimpse of the woman with flowers on the wine table, her complexion changed drastically. The cruel words to be said, he swallowed abruptly and swallowed it back. The red hair also has eyesight and quick hands. Without saying a word of nonsense, the raised muzzle was inserted into the holster around his waist. With a flick of the red hair, he immediately turned around and left the tavern, as if taking the wrong path. In this scene, the alcoholics who don''t know the truth in the tavern look dazed. But everyone in the Cross was laughing and boosing constantly, "Hahahaha..." Chijo ignored the steam party members who had left. She is a cadre of the Cross Society, and she hasn''t lost her share to find the trouble of a small captain of the rival gang. The wine is almost drunk, and she said to Kay: "Kay kid, be careful these days, the Steam Party guys are also coveting Green Street, and they wont be less likely to make small moves..." Kayi thoughtfully: "I see, Sister Chijo." Gangsters, they are always fighting and fighting. From the moment they joined, they were ready. ... Did a lot of unexpected incidents occur on the first day of joining the gang, but calm was restored in the following days. At seven o''clock every night, Kay will patrol the team for half an hour and then disband. The days seem very leisurely. Even those guys from the Steam Party haven''t reappeared since the elephant tavern. And the young gambling addict must appear in the arena every night, pulling Su Lun to gamble together. But gambling is really a matter of luck. Even if Su Lun''s gambling luck is good, it is impossible to win every time. Of course, his bet is very small, so winning or losing is acceptable. But this sister Chijo expresses the gambler''s ups and downs heartily. When she wins money, the truth in her mouth is blunt, such as "stop loss in time if you lose", "close if you win"... I really lost my eyes, no matter what you can do, you will raise once you lose, and then you will double and raise again... can''t persuade me. This kind of gambling also caused her to win more than two million on the first day, and after spending two days, she lost all of it. This is also the norm for dog gamblers. When they win money, they are drunk and gold fans. When they lose money, Qiaodong Street. However, although this young gambling addict has mediocre gambling, her character is not bad. She lost everything, except for eating and drinking, but she didn''t ask Sulun and Kaye to borrow a cent. Su Lun had to go to the arena to harvest soul fragments every day, so she could only gamble with her. So when the two went back and forth, they got together quite well. Chijo is nothing like a big sister, and the two are considered half-drink friends. It''s no wonder that she has a good relationship with the Huili Gang. A few days later, Qianjo lost the last bit of savings in his pocket, and then he went back home unwillingly. She plans to do some gang quests to make money, and make an appointment with Suren before betting on the next day. Su Lun sent off the gang boss, and his own life returned to peace. Every night he stays in the arena until dawn, then finds a hotel to meditate, practice puppet techniques, read alchemy books... The days are regular and leisurely, harvesting souls every day, practicing professional skills, and the experience value soars extremely fast. There are 8-10 corpses a day in the arena, and occasionally professional gladiatorial matches. And in the past few days, he has also stripped out a lot of weird abilities, such as "proficient in lip language", "darts", "motorcycle riding skills", "Gwent card skills"... A bunch of hodgepodge skills, everything you need. However, he also gradually discovered a problem. That is, after his own gun level and fighting level are up, some experience that is stripped from the corpse is getting less and less. Later, he also wanted to understand that he was close to the level of "advanced firearms proficiency", naturally it is impossible to learn too much from a "junior proficient" corpse. Although can learn from each other, there are not many. Fortunately, there is no risk, it can accumulate sand into a tower During this period, Su Lun went to the black market several times, but failed to find his ideal planting drawings. But I heard that a few days later, there will be a boutique auction held on the black market from time to time every month. When the hunters and thieves concentrate on selling, many good things will appear. He plans to try his luck again at that time. ... This day, in the hotel. The sound of a "boom" shot shook the lime powder on the wall. I dont know which hapless guy got shot. Although it is not strange to see, but listening to this movement, Su Lun''s arm in the room still shook instinctively. The rune pen dyed with blue paint in his hand also deviated from the expected trajectory, like a crooked lipstick, leaving a very dazzling trace of failure on the body of the doll. "It failed again..." Su Lun looked at the "unrecognizable" puppet painted by him in front of him, with a helpless bitterness. Although he is not easily interrupted by the external environment when he concentrates, he can''t stand the sudden high frequency of quarrels and gunfire. There are often drunken tenants in the corridors of cheap hotels. In this world where everyone is equipped with a gun, hands-on almost means a gun battle, which is always scary. And just yesterday, an unexpected incident occurred in the room above Su Lun where a call girl colluded with an accomplice to shoot a dartist. It was another burst of random guns, and the bullet that penetrated the floor almost did not accidentally injure him downstairs. "It''s really hard to find a suitable place..." Su Lun sighed slightly, a little bit fed up with the harsh noise environment. He wants to find a soundproof, quiet, and preferably a shooting range residence. The puppeteer is a rare profession, and the skills of related professions can hardly be stripped from the gladiators in the fighting arena, so they can only practice hard. The two processes of enchanting and glyphing are much more difficult than expected, requiring a quiet environment and a lot of time to practice. Now that he was disturbed, Su Lun didn''t bother with the gunfire anymore. He looked at the failed puppet in front of him, and his eyes rolled. At this moment, his hands and ten fingers were bent abruptly, as if grabbing an invisible object, and the puppet suddenly stood up strangely. It was only half a meter high, like a toddler with bare-ass, and then started to walk around the house. The sound of "click" and "click" rubbed against the wooden joints is a little bit penetrating. Su Lun stood in place, his fingers beating at high frequencies like playing a piano, and the doll made a lot of movements along with it. Although it looks stiff, UU Reading can basically make some combat actions like punching, kicking, rolling, stab and stabbing... After practicing manipulation for a while, Su Lun felt that his finger muscles seemed stiff, so he stopped. "Huh..." exhaled a long breath. He looked at the steel wire entangled in his fingers, shook his head slightly, and muttered: "The steel wire is not thin enough, nor tough enough, and maneuverability is too low... Its really not easy to find the right thread material." This is already the material he can find the most suitable puppet manipulating material, but it is still somewhat unsatisfactory. He thought that in the ruins of the manor before, Pestoya controlled dozens of puppets at the same time, and easily controlled the picture of bald Ivan with silk threads. is also the manipulation of silk thread, the effect is very different. Semi-finished puppets, there is no suitable steel wire, and the manipulation skills are very jerky... He, a "creed puppeteer" who has just started, wants to use puppets to form combat power, and there is still a long way to go. But Su Lun has a good mentality. If he can reach this level in a few days, he feels that the progress is not bad. There are still several hours before work, and Su Lun originally planned to continue practicing puppet manipulation. But at this moment, Kay''s call suddenly came from the communicator: "All newcomers, gather in the same place, there are distortion tasks." Su Lun did not dare to delay, checked the equipment and ammunition, and walked out of the room. ... And shortly after the news of the assembly was sent, Kuntu, the "red hair" of the Steam Party, quietly sneaked into the vicinity of Green Street with a group of people. A mysterious voice came from the communicator: "Captain Kuntu, it has been confirmed. Kay brought a group of newcomers, about twenty people to the tube building." Chapter 36： The monster in the tube building "Hehe, twenty people? It''s a little trickier for Kaye, the other newcomers, don''t be afraid." "But the kid who had walked very close to the "Four-armed Raksha" Chijo before should pay more attention to him. If he had a chance, he would be killed first to avoid any accidents. " "Yes, Captain Kuntu." "..." The first time Kayi called to help the people prepare to deal with the distortion incident, the "Steam Brotherhood" got the news and quietly lay in ambush near the Tongzilou. The last time the elephant tavern ran away in a dingy manner, it has become the subject of "Red Hair" Kuntu being laughed at in the gang circles, so that he has no face to show up in front of his colleagues recently. Now Chijo is not in Green Street, and they are ready to do it again. ... Although it is much safer in the city than outside, there are often distortions. Old Lingdun City was originally an ancient ruin. Even after cleaning and excavating for so many years, some "cursed objects" with cursed properties that have not been completely dissipated will be found underground from time to time. These things are good things for professionals, but for ordinary people, they are nightmares like radiation sources, which can easily induce distortion. There is also the air in the city. Although the dark spiritual power content is thinner than that outside the city, it is enough to induce a small probability of distortion; The hunters who took contaminated food and drinking water, went to the high-distortion environment to hunt the wasteland, for various reasons...Anyway, there are several distortion incidents in various districts almost every month. And the frequency seems to be quietly increasing in recent months. Of course, the most troublesome is the out-of-control professionals. The essence of "distortion" is that the dark spiritual power in the body is not controlled, destroying the human will, and turning the body into a giant monster or other special form. After is distorted, the dark spiritual power in the human body will no longer be limited, and it will skyrocket. Therefore, professionals who become monsters will be several times more powerful than they did before they were alive, which is very tricky. In the outer city, there is no city guard or security office, and the distortion incidents in the jurisdiction are handled by gangsters. So, this is also the daily work of the Green Street Cross. Not long after the assembly order was issued, Su Lun had already arrived at the broken building. Recently, more than a dozen new people have joined, making up for the gang who were killed in the previous battle to support the headquarters. The assembly efficiency is very high. In a short while, there were already nearly twenty people before the building broke. Su Lun is also half an old man. Seeing that almost all "new people" gathered in front of the broken building, he was slightly surprised. After waiting for a while, Kay counted the number of people, as always, simply and neatly: "Okay, everyone is here, ready to go." Dealing with distortion events is a very good actual combat experience. After listening to Sam and a few veterans, Su Lun learned that this time it was the captain who planned to take the newcomers to open the meat to practice actual combat. When everyone got on the locomotive, Kay explained the content of the operation, saying: "There are many homeless people missing from the tube building these days. Some people have seen the gnawed corpse, and also seen the deformed one. Monster... It may be that the seal in the sewer nearby was broken, a monster ran out, or a''cursed object'' appeared. Anyway, our mission this time is to clean the basement near the tube building incident. Luck. If it''s good, maybe you can find antique curses buried underground; you can get a few cursing materials if you don''t have the money. At that time, everyone will have bonus points..." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand: "Let''s go, let''s go." Everyone nodded: "Yes, Captain!" Su Lun remained in front of Xiao transparent as always, without speaking. Although the "distortion incident" is a daily incident of gangsters, it is not without casualties, especially for inexperienced newcomers. Su Lun didn''t care about it. He observed the people in the team, and checked his equipment for correctness, and then silently boarded the locomotive carrying a few old birds. ... In addition to the three prosperous entertainment districts on Green Street, there is also a tube building to the north, which is a "slum" in a civilian area. Because of the ancient architectural relics that existed thousands of years ago, a large number of homeless people, homeless people, and thieves have gathered because of the preservation of some broken tube buildings that can still live in. But that''s a place that even the gangsters don''t want to set foot in on weekdays. Plague, stench, mess and distortion are synonymous with that area... Everyone on Green Street rushed to the Tube Tower, and there were already people waiting here. "Captain Kay, you are here!" was a little old man in linen clothes, Bravo "one-eyed". This guy is also the leader of the thief in the Green Street area. He has dozens of half-and-a-half boys under his hands all year round, who specializes in learning some stealing techniques to make money. Good talents will be sent to gangs to be trained as professionals. is a personnel transportation organization under the cross. Kay nodded, the old man is considered familiar, so he is not polite, "old man, where is the accident?" Bravo: "You follow me." The little old man led a group through the ruins. A thick stench of sewers filled the air. Su Lun glanced over the surrounding environment from time to time, and saw yellow and skinny faces popping up from those simple huts, staring at them with curiosity and timidity. This is a resident in Tongzilou. There are also some ten and eight-year-old children, dressed in rags, walking barefoot on the ruins. They followed far behind the people on Green Street, with envy and longing in their eyes. In the outer city, there are many such poor people, no one knows the exact number, anyway, it is huge. Their lives are as cheap as rye, and one life is bought for one hundred liso. In such a harsh living environment, only sewer rats can survive, but they survived tough. The poor in these shanty towns are also one of the most important reasons for the inner city to abandon the governance of these urban areas. Cross Club will occasionally send a batch of food. Because many gangsters walked out from here. At least Captain Kay is. The little old man sighed as he walked: "Hey...I don''t know what happened recently The monsters in the sewers seem to be very active. Someone heard that there was nothing beautiful in Snail Lane a few days ago. The woman on the side, hehe...I see, I''m afraid that some aberrant monster is tempting to eat people...Sure enough, within a few days, all the tramps disappeared cleanly." Su Lun listened behind him, with thoughts in his eyes. Beautiful women will be in the custom shop on Green Street, but they will never appear here. But... what kind of aberrant monster can turn into a beautiful woman? This again involves Su Luns knowledge blind zone. ... Not long after, the little old man led the people on Green Street to the northernmost part of the tube tower. The smell of the sewer here is stronger, it seems that it is close to some pipe outlets. The little old man pointed to a black tube building a few hundred meters away, and said, Someone saw aberrant monsters appearing in that rotten building before. They will move more frequently at night when fog appears. But you should also be careful. There is a crypt downstairs, and the depth seems to be connected to the official website of the underground. I dont know what monsters are still hiding, so dont go too deep." Kayi waved his hand after listening, and said, "Okay, we will leave the rest to us." Next comes the combatants. He pulled the bolt, and then said to everyone behind Su Lun: "Brothers, it''s work!" The little old man didn''t talk too much, and stayed where he was. Everyone put on gas masks and night vision goggles, and strode into the broken building. Su Lun took the shotgun distributed by the gang and clicked on it. Compared with pistols, this scatter gun is more suitable for dealing with distortion monsters. Even if you don''t need alchemy bullets, you can hit the monsters to a mess with a few more shots. Chapter 37： Mutations , a group of twenty people, swaggered into the tube building. Several veterans have participated in such incidents many times. Before entering the broken building, Sam loudly explained the action precautions to the newcomers. "Check the ammunition! Put the spare gun in a convenient position..." "Be careful, and be sure to hit it. If you don''t have to be a last resort, don''t throw grenade. Don''t let the monster not kill you, don''t bury yourself!" "Also, the muzzle is on the ground, don''t point at the person in front of you. Don''t hold your hand on the trigger, you will be scared to go and hurt someone, please help me deal with it!" "Don''t speak loudly after entering, the distortion monsters in the dark are very sensitive to sounds." "..." Su Lun listened carefully, they were all practical combat experiences, no wonder Kay would ask the newcomers to experience them. He glanced upstairs at the tube not far away, and frowned slightly. The lonely rotten building was like an ugly toad lying there. The windows of the black hole looked like a tuft of sarcoma on its back. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Lun always felt as if something was staring at their team again. "Is it a human or a monster?" Su Lun didn''t want to understand the source of the throbbing in his heart. He is very clear about what this feeling means. There are certain clues in his mind that have caused his uneasiness, but they are not enough to form a clear context, so there are times and times. But he didn''t say much, because even if he didn''t tell everyone to be careful, everyone would be extremely careful in this environment. Without waiting for him to think about it, the team has already entered the tube building. ... The interior space of this tube is very large, a bit like a shopping mall in Su Luns previous life. The outside light source is completely shielded in the house. There were plenty of gas lights in the team, but if so, everyone seemed to have come to a dark world, and the lights were only enough to illuminate a corner. Su Lun felt that it was okay. After being promoted to a professional, his "night vision ability" has also been greatly improved. Even without the simple night vision goggles, he can see the outline of things in the distance. But the other newcomers seem a little embarrassed. The dark environment made them feel the fear that originated from the unknown, and they were afraid that some man-eating monster would suddenly emerge from the depths of the darkness... At this moment, a gunshot blasted in my ears. "Boom!" The fire light illuminates for a moment, and everyone watched as a dark shadow fell from a beam not far away. When I fixed my eyes, it was a big white mouse. This sudden movement also made all the newcomers shiver. It''s no wonder that Sam didn''t let them put their hands on the trigger before, otherwise they were scared just now, I''m afraid that many guns will go off. And ahead, Sams hearty laughter came: "Oh... good luck. This [White Mouses Ear Bone] is a cursing material, worth 3,000 li. The material..." Monsters living in a distorted environment have a chance to produce "cursed materials" in their bodies, but the probability of producing materials in ordinary monsters is very low, usually only elite monsters, beast kings, etc. have a higher probability. Su Lun heard a flash of thought in his heart. The cursing material appeared in the first monster, is it a coincidence, or what? The veterans looked at the nervousness of the newcomers, and smiled: "Hey, big guy, don''t be so nervous. This [white-haired giant rat] is just the most common monster in the sewers. It can be killed by a single shot in the head. . But you have to be careful, they will jump up and bite your bird..." "Hahaha..." Old birds seem to be accustomed to it for a long time, so this action is much safer than hunting. After all, this is Old Lingdun City, and there will not be hordes of monsters, even if it is a distorted human, there are only one or two sporadic ones. More than 20 of them have absolute firepower advantage, so there is no need to be too careful. Kaye carried the gun on his shoulder, and his expression was very relaxed. At this time, he also said: "Everyone is ready, the monsters in this building should come over." After shot, the gunshot immediately attracted the monster in the dark. But as the old bird said before, sporadic monsters can''t pose too many threats to the team. The following journey changed from hunting monsters to shooting games. Gunshots will attract monsters in the dark, which also saves everyone the effort to find them next to each room. Not long after, two [distorted humans] appeared in the darkness, which may have been seen by witnesses, and they were turned into mud by the crowd. When Su Lun was outside the city, he had seen this monster twice. At that time, he was alone and the surrounding environment was complicated, which made it difficult to deal with. But the single monster is a living target for the team. Except for a hapless guy who stepped on the ground and broke his leg, everything went well. Moreover, the harvest is good. They found that the odds of the monsters in this tube building producing "cursed materials" were much higher than those outside the city... ... In less than an hour, everyone on Green Street emptied the tube building, and then they came to the entrance to the "crypt" that the old man said before. This is not a collapsed cave entrance, but there are obvious signs of construction. I looked a little bit thinking about the entrance of Suruns previous life subway station. The cleanup operation went smoothly this time, which made people feel boring, probably because I didnt feel full of fun. Looking at the entrance of this cave, an old bird asked: "Captain, shall we go down and take a look?" Kay looked at the opening of the crypt, frowning slightly: "I remember the last time these crypts were cleaned on a large scale, ten years ago. That time the casualties were quite large. I don''t know what the monsters below look like now. .." Obviously, he seemed to recall some bad memories, and shook his head: "The Lower Cataract needs more equipment and more manpower. This time we are not prepared enough, there is no need to go down..." Today''s harvest far exceeded expectations, and it also gave Kay a bad feeling. Su Lun mixed in the crowd, not too high-profile. During the entire cleaning process, he didn''t have any chance to shoot. It was often that the monsters just appeared, and they were knocked out by the crowd in a round of fire. No matter how the marksmanship is, there will always be a hit with dozens of gunshots. This is the advantage of a large number of people. Now listening to Kay saying that he is going back, he also thinks it''s pretty good. The faint palpitations in his heart made him feel that he would explore it again, fearing that something might happen. And at this moment, I probably have something to think about. Suddenly, his gaze caught a black figure escaping from the entrance of the subway station. Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he screamed in his heart: "So fast!" Distorted human? No, this is definitely not the normal [distorted human] speed! Besides, that thing can actually climb the wall! "Be careful!" Almost at the same time, Kay also yelled in a hurry. Obviously, he also found the black shadow that sprang out. Before the voice fell, I heard a gunshot, and then there was a set of fire. Although the monster was fast, it was hit in the leg by the bullets scattered all over the sky, and then another round of fire was covered. The monster that could climb walls like a gecko was beaten and immobile. But before everyone had time to be happy, suddenly there was a scream of horror from the crowd: "Ah!" Su Lun heard a scream from behind, and at the same time he turned his head, the fire gun in his hand had already sprayed out the tongue of fire, and the action was done in one go. ! The shotgun hit the long mouthpart that was selected and adjusted from the ceiling, and the screaming gang fell out of midair. Everyone looked at the smoking gun in Su Lun''s hand, and their eyes were shocked. They were probably surprised why he reacted so quickly. But everyone''s eyes were attracted by other things in an instant. Seeing that half of the broken mouthparts on the ground struggling like a broken snake, everyone turned pale. This is a scarlet mouthpiece with a thick and thin bowl, with densely packed tines squirming in the red meat, and the phobia of crowds has emerged. Sam bit his scalp and moved closer, flipped the mouthparts with the nerve endings intact with a gun, swallowed his saliva and asked, "What kind of monster is this?" All the old birds also showed their doubts, no one knew. "I haven''t seen it either." Kayi''s face became serious, he looked at the smashed corpse and the half-portion, frowning and said: "This monster is definitely not simple, even if it is an out-of-control professional, it will not be so fast." If it weren''t for Sulun''s spear, one of them would be dragged away by the monster alive. UU reading www.udkanshu.com Kayi looked slightly solemn, looked at the "Entrance of the Crypt", and said: "It''s not quite right. There has never been such a monster in the sewers in the city before...I think we''d better leave here before talking." And Su Luns omniscient pupil gave him super eyesight, and the moment he saw this monster, he revealed his name. Aberrant monster of a variant Detailed explanation: A distorted human being affected by a special environment; its weakness is the same as that of humans, and its head and heart can quickly die. But at this moment, he was not interested in guessing what caused the monster''s change. Since there are two monsters here, it also means... There may be more in that cave! "go!" Kay also obviously realized that he couldn''t stay here for long, and just wanted to greet everyone to leave. But at this moment, suddenly, there was a sharp whistle. "~", "~", "~" In the next instant, several incendiary bombs lit up all around. The intense light illuminates the entire tube building space, and the monster hiding in the shadow seems to be frightened and hides in caves of all sizes. Everyone on Green Street took a closer look, and a group of guys with various mechanical modified prostheses had surrounded them. Sam recognized the person and yelled: "Steam party! Damn, we are in ambush!" Su Lun looked cold when he saw this. Only then did he realize where his previous sense of crisis came from. It turned out not to be these monsters, but these guys from the Steam Party! He glanced at the entrance of the "Catalog" and then at the blocked tube tower exit, and he whispered in his heart: "The choice is a good place for ambush..." Chapter 38： Hysterical force "Oh, isn''t this Captain Kaye? It''s been a long time since I saw you..." The voice echoed in the tube building, and everyone heard the sarcasm in the words. The "Steam Party" guys were condescending and surrounded the people on Green Street at the bottom of the tube. is the leader of the "red-haired" Kuntu that appeared in the Elephant Tavern before. He looked at Kaye with a relaxed smile on his face with a winning ticket. ... Su Lun looked at the enemy, and his expression became solemn: "Two professionals, this is a little troublesome..." "Red Hair" Kuntu''s alchemy plant is [flaming lizard], the main material is the oil glands of the flame lizard, a cursing material that is side-tracked and slightly tasteless. But this planting gave him super high fire resistance and the ability to manipulate flames. After adding some modified fire-breathing machinery and equipment, this guy became a "pseudo-fire warlock". He is a clever collocation of machinery + planting, which is the mainstream "new school" alchemist. Although there is no pure first-order old school fire alchemist flexible, and there is no normal professional body strong. But the lethality is not inferior, the key is that the casting process is more economical. is like a lighter ignition and a spotlight ignition, the way is different, the result is the same (limited to the low-level spell domain). As a "new faction", people in the Steam Party are more optimistic about machinery than alchemy. For them, alchemy planting is only an auxiliary tool, and machinery is the focus. Although this tricky method will result in a low upper limit for planting installations, there is no upper limit for mechanical modifications added. Moreover, although the effect of the plant with low curse characteristics is weaker, the probability of distortion is correspondingly smaller, allowing more people with less talent to apply. However, Kuntu alone does not have many advantages for Shangkai. If it is one-on-one, Kay of the High Sensitive Assassin has a significantly higher chance of killing the Kuntu of the pseudo-legal system. But obviously, the enemy also thought of this. In their team, there was another guy who had unblocked the plant equipment. It was a guy in a black trench coat, with an octopus metal mask on his head, and the bare skin on his hands and neck was filled with dark metallic cold light. When Su Lun saw this guy, he instantly matched the information in his mind: "Captain of the 13th block in Xicheng, "Iron Gorilla" Sith! " Now that he knows that the Cross Society and the Steam Party will constantly fight, he has done enough homework during this period of time, and he has some understanding of the abilities of some famous professionals of the enemy gang. This "steel orangutan" Sith awakens the beastization talent [Talent C-071-Ape], this ability allows him to transform into a giant ape like a werewolf, and his body''s strength, speed, and resilience will be greatly increased. The amplitude skyrocketed. is a very good melee talent. Moreover, this guy went to get a side door alchemy plant of [Salamander Iron Skin], and on board a super tough "metal bionic skin" developed by the Steam Party, which allowed him to unblock the plant and gain energy. The super defense of the hard anti-fire gun. Because of this, Sith has the title of "Iron Gorilla". "It''s a bit tricky..." Suren looked at this posture, and knew that it was probably specifically for Kaye. One can fight, the other can resist. Kayis BladeAlthough it is sharp, it almost cuts everybody in one fell swoop. But obviously, this "steel gorilla" is aimed at this kind of assassin. At least Kaye''s blade, it is impossible to kill him in a short time. ... "The "Red Hair" Kuntu is not very threatening. Although the fire control ability is strong, the attack range is limited..." This Kuntu is not very threatening in the eyes of Su Lun after taking office. The attack method is single, and the attack direction of the mechanical torch can be predicted. What''s more, now he has advanced to the "advanced proficiency" marksmanship, enough for Su Lun to use the method of "flying a kite" to beat that guy into a blood sieve. But there is also a "steel gorilla" Sith. Su Lun squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the man in the trench coat upstairs, thinking in his heart: "I don''t know if the''armor piercing alchemy bullet'' can penetrate that guy''s goggles..." There is no actual combat data, it is difficult to judge this. According to legend, this guy has a record of hard resistance to alchemy bullets... The eyes that seem to be the only weak point are also hidden behind the goggles with runes, and they don''t seem to be easily broken. Moreover, since it is one of the few "weaknesses" of the whole body, that guy will definitely guard against it. Su Lun felt that choosing these two professionals as the first attack target was not scientific. Because, the most troublesome situation right now is not the two professionals, but the number of enemies! There were nearly fifty enemies, and dozens of guns and rockets were aimed at the pedestrians on Green Street. Under the fire, there must be a casualty. Su Lun was also not sure that he would be able to avoid the set fire in the first place. But for him, there is the only good news...that is, most of the guns aimed at Kay. After all, in the eyes of those people, only Kay, a professional, is the biggest threat. Thinking of this, Su Lun''s eyes began to wander... ... Weapon fighting is also the daily life of gangsters. The veterans are also mentally prepared, and may die at any time in a fire and a rival gang. But the newcomers all seemed a little overwhelmed. It is probably because of these newcomers who shivered in the face of death, the guys in the Steam Party didn''t do anything for the first time. is like a hunter who sees his prey falling into a deep trap, he will not kill it the first time, but will appreciate his masterpiece. "Red Hair" Kuntu was condescending and said with a smile: "Captain Kaye, yo, your complexion doesn''t look good?" "Hehe...your steam party is so good? Last time the elephant tavern ran away with its tail clipped, now you want to play yin?" Kay mocked mercilessly. Immediately, he whispered to the helpers around him: "Most of their attention is on me. After a while, I will attract firepower, and you will find the opportunity to do it yourself. Prepare to fight to the death, everyone..." It is impossible to surrender. Gang fights can only end if one side is destroyed by the other side. Everyone has this awareness. Suren was pointed at by a gun, and his adrenal hormones soared. He was also mentally prepared to face emergencies, without any surprises on his face. However, upon closer inspection, he also found a strange place. Su Lun''s strong eyesight made him clearly see the pile of gun hands upstairs, and two guys were staring at him with a scope. The moment he made eye contact with the two, he was sure that he really had "special treatment". Su Lun was also very strange: "Hey...these two guys don''t aim at the old birds and Kaye, why are they staring at me?" The other gunmen were all looking at the crowd casually, but the eyes of the two gunmen were precisely locked on themselves. As soon as Su Lun''s thoughts turned, he immediately realized: Could it be that he walked too close with Qian Tiao before and was remembered by others? He narrowed his mouth slightly as he thought about it. ... Since he observed that he was being aimed at, Su Lun did not move rashly, but slowly loosened the shotgun in his hand. From the enemy''s point of view, this action is not threatening and can let people relax their vigilance. But others didnt know it. Su Lun was quickly analyzing the situation in his mind: The exit of the tube tower must have been blocked. Kill the enemy in the dark..." The location of the people on Green Street is very embarrassing. Except for a few load-bearing pillars, there is almost no shelter on this bottom floor. The enemy is condescending, and if he fights hard, the side of Green Street will be wiped out in an instant. So, Su Lun decided to start first. The adrenal glands are soaring, making his body excited He licked his lips, and a strange violence appeared in his eyes, "I''m going to kill again..." ... Su Lun knows that he has a "dangerous personality". This was diagnosed by the psychotherapist at the Junior School after he killed the hooligans when he was twelve years old. But he doesn''t think that it is another self. It is more accurate to say that "he" is a part of himself. Later, the study and treatment of the junior management office also taught Su Lun to accurately manage this part of "emotions." This allows him to separate certain negative emotions in his daily life, such as violence, fear, killing, lust... or pain. Su Lun thought it was a kind of "disease" before. Later he discovered that this is also a self-protection ability. When encountering danger, let certain emotions burst out, and the potential will be stimulated. is like a news report in a previous life that young mothers were in a hurry to move a multi-ton car with their bare hands in order to save their children. It was like he was twelve years old, and he could kill those young and strong gangsters in that state. That is a kind of potential called "hysterical force". The scientific explanation is that, in extreme cases, human hormones will rush out of the adrenal glands, flood into the blood and flow throughout the body. This will fill the muscles with excess oxygenated blood and exert more power. But this process is also accompanied by dangers, with a high probability of causing various tissues of the body to collapse and die. Su Lun is not sure if his situation is that way. But once "him" is released, the body will become very excited, the secretion of hormones will burst, and the strength and nerve response will be greatly increased... Now, being pointed at his head with a gun, he felt this feeling again. Chapter 39： Firearms expert Didn''t Captain Kaye say, let them find a chance to do it themselves? Su Lun would not be polite, everyone on Green Street is already at a disadvantage, and then handing over the initiative to the enemy to the enemy is basically a behavior of waiting for death. As soon as the thought came up, the cold light in the eyes flashed away. "Hey-hey..." Su Lun grinned in his heart and released the shotgun in his hand. At this moment, as if time had slowed down, the spear fell extremely slowly in the air. At this time, his hands touched the handles of the two pistols around his waist at lightning speed. Before the shotgun landed, the two guns were already in his hands. Draw the gun, aim and pull the trigger! The whole action was fluent, without any hesitation, so fast that people only saw the shadow of hand dance for a moment. Those in the Steam Party were still enjoying the fun of being a hunter. Just when everyone in Kaye was still struggling to break the game to no avail, suddenly the whole tube building sounded like thunderous guns. "Boom!" There was a burst. When I listened carefully, I found that it was two overlapping gunshots. The range and accuracy of the shotgun were not enough to kill the two gunmen who were aiming at his head upstairs, but the large-caliber pistol could! Surens two-handed weapon proficiency allowed him to accurately aim at two targets at the same time. The advanced gun proficiency made him draw the gun so fast that it was incredible, even faster than the sniper whose **** were already on the trigger. After the gunshot, two human heads exploded, making them scarlet. At this moment, time seems to have stopped. This gunshot is too abrupt... so much so that people in the seventy and eighty of the entire tube building were stunned there. No one expected that a "newcomer" would suddenly become a killer in this situation. After Su Lun pulled the trigger, the nerve reflex had been raised to the extreme. The double guns in his hands were still bursting with flames, and his body fell backward with the recoil of the bullets. During the whole process, there was almost numb calm on his face. Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned, he had already kicked the ground under his feet, and he rolled away from the crowd. Almost at the same time, Kay, as a professional, also reacted, screaming in his heart: "Good opportunity!" Without any delay, his leg muscles suddenly burst into blue veins, and his whole figure resembled an extremely compressed spring, and he ejected out with a "swish". holds the initiative to start the war in his own hands, this is also Kay''s idea! But most of the enemies were staring at him before, and he didn''t have a chance to shoot first. Now the two shots of Sulun not only broke the deadlock, but also shared the pressure on Kaye and created an opportunity for counterattack. As long as he is given room to operate, in a short time, he can explode with an astonishing speed that the enemy can''t keep up with the turning of the gun, breaking the deadlock! ... The newcomers haven''t figured out what happened, but the next second, the battle was detonated by gunfire. For a time, the two sides fired nearly a hundred muskets frantically, like a thunderstorm in summer, deafening. bang, bang, bang, bang... The fire light illuminates the tube building, and the violent shock shook the surrounding buildings with gravel and snow flakes falling, and the floor and load-bearing pillars burst open like tofu under the intense burst of bullets... Kay suddenly went further, and the firepower was instantly attracted to most of it. But even so, everyone on Green Street was facing desperate fire from a commanding enemy. Except for a few veterans who reacted in time to roll and avoid the bullets, there was barely room for gunfire; the newcomers became living targets almost immediately, with blood holes exploded in their bodies, and the dead bodies were on the spot... Such firepower suppressed, even if it was Su Lun who was already a few meters away from the crowd, the pressure was not small. He fired his first shot, which also attracted a lot of firepower. It''s because he reacted swiftly like a cheetah, and he was also embarrassed by the bullet rain. At this moment of tumbling, he clearly felt the hot wind passing by several bullets. Even though he reacted so quickly, some scattered projectiles still hit the body. But I finally saved my life. Su Lun took a few breaths after hiding behind a thick stone pillar. Under the chaotic gun, no matter how good his posture is, it is useless. Some blood holes left by iron sand spilled out of his back. However, since he didn''t die for the first time, Su Lun''s eyes became more and more ferocious. He was holding two guns, calculating the countdown in his mind: "Five, four, three..." Sure enough, within five seconds, the gunfire suddenly stopped for most of the time. He knew that this was the gap where the first wheel of a heavy firearm was lighted up. Su Lun''s eyes suddenly dazzled, and he shouted anxiously in his heart: "It''s now!" He rushed out again without hesitation! ...... Change to other ordinary people, in this case, I must think of self-protection. But Su Lun knows very well that if these Steam Party guys don''t kill all of them, he won''t be able to get out of the tube building alive today! Although Captain Kay is very strong, he has no chance of winning against the enemy''s two professionals. I really have to wait for Kay to die, and Sulun''s ending is also a dead end! Therefore, Su Lun did not take any luck, even if the enemy''s main target is not him, he must take the initiative to attack. ... Su Lun walked around directly behind the stone pillar, almost without aiming, and shot with both hands alternately. But it was this shooting that looked like random shooting. Every time the barrel spit out, an enemy must be shot upstairs and fell to the ground. If you observe carefully, you will find that not only hits, but also almost all fatal parts, heart, head... At this moment, Su Lun, who is holding two guns in his hand, is full of frost, as if death descends, reaping the enemy''s life mercilessly. Two revolvers filled with six bullets and one with eight bullets. In just 2.4 seconds, 14 bullets harvested twelve or three lives! Listening to the sound to identify the position, ballistic analysis to determine the enemy''s position, this is the magical "advanced firearms proficiency". It is a very magical feeling, as if the gun is a part of the arm, and the bullet that is shot is also pulling an invisible thread... As far as the thought, the bullet has arrived. When Su Lun rushed out earlier, he had actually determined the approximate location of the dozen or so gunmen. As far as the eyes can be, it is locked, there is no need to take time to aim again, and the shot is as smooth as breathing. However, bullets are limited after all. No matter how strong is, he only has two guns. was able to succeed, it was purely that Kay contained most of the firepower, and the steam congregation was killed by surprise. But after all, the enemy is also a gangster who licks blood. Where will he be given a chance to change his magazine and shoot again? Su Lun knew this very well, he only had one shot. After this round of gunfire, he did not hesitate to roll again, and when he emptied the bullet in the runner, he had also hid behind a solid stone pillar. It is less than ten meters from the entrance of the cave. In the next second, a rainstorm of ammunition poured on the stone pillar, and Su Lun curled up as much as possible to avoid being hit by the bullet. "Da, da, da, da..." The sound of gunshots shook the eardrums, and rubble and shrapnel passed by. At this time, Su Lun''s eyes were also clear. ...... The people in the Steam Party were not ignorant, and they were all shocked when they watched Su Luns superb marksmanship. Except for the "steel orangutan" Sith, who is not afraid of bullets, no one dared to appear at will, and one after another shrank behind the bunker and shot. Its so scary, one shot and one headshot, everyone feels a faint tingling of the head. "Red Hair" Kuntu even yelled, and seemed to question the guy who provided the wrong information: "Damn it, how come there is a''gun expert'' among those guys in the Cross! It''s not that there is no threat except Kaye. What the **** is going on now?!" "Firearms Expert" is an exclusive title for senior gunners. The entire outer city, except for the few famous "gun masters", this is the ceiling of gunmen''s combat power that ordinary people can touch. This kind of gunman is counted among the three big gangs, and now an unknown newcomer is actually a "gun expert"? But, which "firearms expert" is not an old gunner who has been feeding bullets for decades? Obviously, it seems that he is young, how did the newcomer get this marksmanship? freak! Kuntu scolded in his heart. The two professionals of the original Steam Party teamed up to deal with Kaye, and the plan was foolproof. Seeing it is going to succeed, but I didn''t want to but suddenly made a change! A gunman of this level is impossible to underestimate. Otherwise, it is also an extremely deadly threat to professionals. It was this opportunity, and Kay also got a chance to breathe. With joy on his face, he withdrew and violently retreated, and also took advantage of the trend to hide behind a stone pillar. And at that position, it happened to be able to look at each other with Su Lun. The two looked at each other, and Kay''s eyes were shocked. He knew that Sulun''s marksmanship was pretty good before, but he couldn''t imagine that his marksmanship was so high! It turns out that there is still a "gun expert" hidden in your team? However, this is not the time to talk about this. And Su Lun also made a gesture to him, pointing to the "Entrance of the Cavern" not far away. Kayi instantly understood that the enemy was condescending, and it was impossible for them to rush out. Even if Suren''s marksmanship is amazing, it is difficult for him to kill the enemy''s two professionals. The only way to survive right now is to escape under the crypt, maybe it can be delayed until the gang supports it. However, the enemy didn''t give them more chance to breathe. Bullet battle can''t break the load-bearing pillar temporarily, but the flame can burn it! ... Su Lun didn''t only know that Kuntu had the ability to manipulate flames, but he had never seen it before. In the next instant, he immediately learned this pseudo-professional method! The bottom of the big tube suddenly lit up with a dazzling red light. Su Lun sensed the crisis, Yu Guang glanced, and saw a flame spray from the mechanical spray gun on the Kuntu arm. As soon as the flame touched the air, it immediately turned into a small fireball. In the blink of an eye, the small fireball turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of about ten meters! This is not a simple burning, but a range spell made by fire control! "AlchemyFlame Bomb!" Before the fireball burned, Su Lun felt the air as if it had been burned dry, and UU reading felt hot and tingling. "not good!" Su Lun secretly said in a bad voice, "Without alchemy equipment, the gap between combat power and the official professional is still a bit big..." I didn''t dare to appear under the pressure of a musket just now, but didn''t find that Kuntu was already close. This fireball is inevitable. Su Lun was also extremely decisive. Before the red light turned on, he had replaced a strange-shaped musket in his hand. is that famous spear [three-headed ghost]! In this situation, he intends to fight to be severely wounded and burned by the front, and he will also give Na Kuntu an alchemy bullet. Only by betting on the consciousness that both lose and lose can bring a slight turn for this desperate situation. But at this extremely critical time, a figure suddenly rushed towards him, ignoring the flames! "what...?" Suren looked at Kaye, and immediately realized what he was going to do. At this moment of thought, he only felt like he was hit by a cheetah on his stomach, and the whole person flew backwards quickly. So fast! Almost at the same time, flames overwhelming the sky like a tsunami, slammed on the two of them. With this force of impact, the two of them fell more quickly. After the explosion of "bang", they fell directly into the dark "crypt". ... Seeing Sulun and Kay fall into the hole, Kuntu shouted: "That guy is injured! Chasing, absolutely can''t stay alive!" Where did he know that Kay would be hit hard by this blow, and now is definitely the best time to kill him. Without any hesitation, the Steam Party of twenty or thirty people chased into the crypt. Chapter 40： I can kill Suren also had some surprises that Kay would bring herself at the most critical moment. At that distance, Kays muscles burst enough to make him retreat all over and jump into the cave calmly. But with a person, he was hurt by the aftermath of the deflagration. But obviously, this is also the most correct choice. It is not to say that Kayben is a man of temperament. As the captain, he will not run away alone regardless of the life and death of his subordinates. Otherwise, the moment the enemy appeared before, he knew that he was invincible, so he should do it. But the situation is even worse right now. If Su Lun is really going to die, it is impossible for him to escape the encirclement and suppression of the Steam Party guys alone. Even if he escapes into the crypt, it delays the time of death. ... The two fell into the cave and rolled to the ground. Su Lun immediately smelled a burnt meat and burning hair. His night vision ability is not weak. At a glance, he saw Kay''s back burned a large area, and there seemed to be bleeding wounds. Probably before, this guy was also shot in the fire. Kaye stood up panting heavily, his leather armor melted and stuck to his skin, causing his teeth to click. But he didn''t hum, took out a potion and stuck it on his leg, temporarily delaying the injury and making it worse, while asking: "Su Lun, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Su Lun is okay, because Kaye was in front of him, the deflagration only burned one of his thighs, and the iron sand on his back was not deep. This injury does not affect the action. Kayi glanced at the [three-headed ghost] in Sulun''s hand, with a slightly surprised expression, as if he recognized this famous gun, but didn''t say much. Many people who join the gang have their own secrets. He looked at the dark surroundings, and said with a serious expression: "We can''t stay here for long. The Steam Party guys know that I am injured, and they will definitely chase me down." "Ok." Su Lun also nodded. If he were from the Steam Party, he would definitely come down to wipe out the roots. If Kay does not die, this action will be completely meaningless. The two did not say much, and they observed the environment as they walked. Su Lun looked at it, I am afraid that this is the subway station, platform, stairs, waiting room, and even traces left by the decay of the track a thousand years ago. Kayes night vision goggles did not allow him to see too clearly, but when he left the slum, he knew very well how to judge the direction of escape underground. He listened attentively to the sound of water, and whispered: "There is the sound of water in the west, and the passage over there should not be blocked. I will help you to contain it for a while, and you will run away first. Their target is me, we will find a way Hold on for a while. There is no small movement here. The gang will definitely send someone to support when they get news. Maybe they can survive..." Su Lun raised his brow slightly when he heard this suggestion. There is nothing wrong with Kays plan. When two people are together, they really drag each other down. Kays own explosive speed is very strong, and he is easier to survive by himself. Moreover, if they leave separately, the enemy''s focus will definitely go after him, and Su Lun will have a high probability of surviving. But Su Lun looked at the dark shadows in the dark, his face became very solemn. In this cave, there are not only them, but also some "indigenous people". Judging from the [mutated distortion monster] that I killed before, I''m afraid there are more unknown monsters in the ground. Really need to go deeper, it may not necessarily have a higher chance of surviving than facing those guys in the Steam Party. Thinking of this, Su Lun shook his head and said, "I think we better not go too deep." Kayi also seemed to think about the existence of monsters, frowning: "But now, we don''t seem to have a better choice..." "No, I think we can squat with them here." Su Lun looked at the spatial layout of the ancient subway station, whether it was the platform, passage, track... all of them were well preserved. In the battle just now, these ancient buildings withstood most of the bullets, which also made Su Lun know. This is the best cover. For the gunmen, this complex environment is also the most favorable battlefield. "Are you trying to ambush them here?" Kay was obviously surprised when he heard Surens crazy suggestion. There are ten times as many enemies as you, and you still say this at this moment. If you are not a lunatic, then you have extraordinary abilities. At least for him as a melee professional, there is absolutely no chance of winning! Su Luns suggestion seemed to be in line with Kays appetite, anti-killing was much faster than running away in embarrassment. His eyes lit up, and he asked, "Are you sure?" He didn''t see that the seldom-spoken helpers were so crazy. Thinking about the scene of him killing more than a dozen Steam Party gangs in a round before, Kaye felt that this newcomer who had just joined the gang was not easy. "The environment here is very suitable for sniping. Except for those two professionals, the others...not to be afraid of." When Su Lun said this, his tone was very calm. Ke Kayi heard the self-confidence and calmness in these words, and he realized that this is a "firearms expert" with perfect shots! Su Lun analyzed again: "But once I shoot, I will be exposed. That''iron gorilla'' will definitely kill me as soon as possible. When that happens, you will need the captain to help me delay the time. I still have two in my hand. An alchemy bullet, if you are lucky, maybe you can kill him...we can kill him!" "Anti-kill?" is not only a sniper, but also an anti-kill? Kaye''s expression instantly lifted up when he heard it. A little vision, he immediately understood the key to this tactic. If you want to fight back, the two cannot be separated, otherwise they can only be defeated one by one. But professionals are not so easy to kill, even if you have a gun in your hand. The advanced professionals have extremely high nerve reaction speed and alertness. It is difficult even for firearms experts to kill, not to mention the invulnerable "steel gorilla" Sith among the enemies. However, looking at Suren who was expressionless, Kay also knew that this calmness must have the confidence to match it: this guy must also have a "killer"! "good!" Kay chose to believe in Suren, nodded without any hesitation, and said, "Although the Sith restrains me a bit by his profession. But he wants to beat me, and it is impossible in a short time." Su Lun: "Yes. At that time, please be sure to hold him for at least ten breaths." Kay: "As long as ten breaths? That''s absolutely fine." Su Lun thinks that communicating with smart people saves time. He added, "Not only the steam party, but also monsters. I just heard some unusual movements on the water source, which may be the nest of monsters..." He said, and pointed to the dark place again. This is also the most important reason why Su Lun chose to risk staying here Yin Ren, UU reading instead of running away. He explained: "Most of the aberrant monsters here are''auditory perception''. Once a shot is fired, monsters may be attracted. But monsters are not only our enemies, but the Steam Party guys also have to face it. We can use monsters to contain them. They, but our risk is also not small..." Hearing this, Kaye seemed to have figured out something, and slammed his thigh: "Yes, how come I didn''t expect there to be aberrations!" Now the enemy has an advantage in numbers, but once the distorted monsters in the dark join in, it will be a three-way melee. The number advantage of the Steam Party collapsed in an instant. Instead, the combination of Sulun and Kay, with fewer people and smaller goals, made it easier to move around. ... Time is pressing, and reality does not give the two of them much time to discuss details. Su Lun used the puppet floor wire to place a "booby mine" on the ground he walked through. Then the two of them chose a passageway that could enter and retreat, and waited for the enemy. Sure enough, a few seconds later, a group of people rushed into the cave. The gas lamp illuminates several figures, but Su Lun is not in a hurry to move his hands. His eyesight is just looking at the two professionals Kuntu and Sith, hiding in the shadow of the light. Those guys are also very clever, knowing that Su Luns marksmanship is amazing, and obviously expecting that he might be ambushed, they let ordinary helpers go ahead. As soon as Su Lun shoots and exposes his position, the initiative will change immediately. Kuntu is also an old man who has been on the battlefield. He looked at the traces of actions left by monsters on the ground. He also guessed that there might be danger here. He reminded: "Everyone, be careful, I always feel something is wrong in this cave. Son." Chapter 41： Sickle in the sewer Both Suren and Kay were injured, leaving blood on the ground. However, since it is a pursuit, everyone in the Steam Party dare not slow down. They walked to the vicinity of the platform, and suddenly, the guy who walked forward did not see the tiny thread under his feet, and stepped on it. It''s a pity that when the grenade bumper "knocked", the burly steel orangutan immediately became alert and blocked everyone in front of them like lightning. There was a loud bang, and the flames splashed everywhere. With little success. Ordinary grenades have limited kills to all the Steam Party members who are heavily armed or modified with mechanical prostheses in their major branches. But in fact, Su Lun did not expect this method to bring much casualties to the enemy. The explosion is used to disrupt the enemys formation, and...its enough to attract the monsters attention! ... Su Lun stood out of the bunker without hesitation, listening to the sound of the explosion. The moment his arms were raised, the muzzles of the two muskets had already spewed out flames at the Steam Party 100 meters away. For the sought-after, this is the most comfortable combat distance. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped... Those guys with gas lamps were the first targets of the shooting. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight light sources fell to the ground one after another. "Damn it!" There was a burst of shout in the darkness. Without waiting for Su Lun to change his magazine again, a majestic black figure rushed towards him as expected. exactly as expected. "coming!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, but he didn''t mean to shrink. He raised his hand and fired a few more shots, hitting the remaining bullets on the black shadow. However, these shots didn''t hinder the guy''s speed at all. "!" "!" "!" The bullet fired sparks on Sith''s body, as if it had hit a steel plate, and ejected away. Even the shot that hit the goggles accurately did not cause this guy any damage. Su Lun emptied the bullets and changed the bullets neatly in his hands. His eyes were not on the gun. Instead, he coldly looked at the steel gorilla he had never seen before, thinking in his heart: "Sure enough, based on this intensity calculation, the armor-piercing bullet may not be able to shoot through his rune goggles." If you use the alchemy bomb rashly, if you fail to grab it, the enemy will be alert, and it will be rare to succeed next time. And these shots, in addition to temptation, are also to reduce the enemy''s vigilance. Let him feel that Sulun''s shooting was not threatening! Just a few meters before the steel orangutan was about to hit Su Lun, a thin but quicker figure also slammed into it. "Boom!" After the muffled noise, there is a fight. Kayis [Blade Edge] planted a knife spark on the steel gorilla body, making a harsh metal cutting sound. The two fought fiercely together. Suren also clearly heard Sith''s sneer, as if mocking Kay''s overpowering. Kay is taking a flexible ranger career route. If he chooses to roam, Sith may not be able to help him in a short time. But if you choose to fight in close hands, you are just thinking about it! The steel gorilla is not flexible enough, but the hand-to-hand strength has an absolute advantage over Kay. It was this hard-to-fight sending, and Kay had already fallen short of the time when he met each other. But once Kaye retreats, Sith will definitely choose another target and kill Suren as the gunner first! Therefore, when Suren and Kay chose this tactic, it meant that there was no way out. To survive, the two must fully trust each other. Because he had to entangle this guy, Kay became a little strenuous because of his injury, and was accidentally caught by the Sith, and was thrown around like a sandbag. Life and death are in a moment. At this moment, Su Lun was still standing ten meters away, half a step back. He filled the ammunition calmly and raised the muzzle again. This distance is enough for him as a "gun expert", even if the opponent is exercising vigorously, it is enough for him to shoot. This time, Su Lun did not test any more, but aimed at the buckle on the steel gorilla mask! Even though this mask is part of the external mechanical skeleton, it is indestructible. But the mechanical weakness is also obvious, the solder joints, joints, and connections are more fragile than other parts. The high-level enchanted goggles can block bullets, but the buckle of the fixed mask may not be able to block it. One shot doesnt work, so lets have a few more shots. "Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang!" Su Lun fired several shots, and each shot accurately hit the buckle of the mask, unexpectedly cracking the solder joints. And Kay, who was in close combat with the steel orangutan, also saw the opportunity, and kicked it up. "Kang Dang", the mask came off. The steel gorilla''s eyes were filled with surprise. Sith looked at his face mask being knocked off, his expression was taken aback, and then the great horror of death struck in an instant. His gaze shifted, and he happened to see a black muzzle aiming at his eye sockets. At the same time, he seemed to recognize the origin of the gun: "Iron Head" Ivan''s famous gun [Three-Headed Ghost]? At the same time, he also knew he was careless. The ordinary bullet before made him lose the necessary vigilance, thinking that this is just a gunman who is not threatening. Unexpectedly, the opponent still had alchemy bullets. However, facing the dark muzzle, Sith''s mouth overflowed with a sneer: "Hmph, naive!" He is also extremely alert. Actually, as early as when he found out that Kay chose to head to head, he noticed something was wrong. Now that his windshield is knocked off, he understands the purpose of the two of Sulun. Haha, break the goggles, isn''t it just to hit the eyes? The idea is good, but it''s a pity... If professionals are so easily shot, it would be too inferior. Even if it is an alchemy bullet, if you want to kill yourself, you have to hit the few "weaknesses" of your body. The Siths crisis response ability caused him to instinctively twist his head in the first life when the mask was knocked off. This angle was a blind spot for shooting. He felt that the bullet was not a threat to him at all. But the next second, the scene that made him desperate happened. The moment Sith turned his head, Yu Guang watched Su Lun on the opposite side suddenly made a strange shooting action. When the tongue of fire came out of the muzzle... He was "throwing a gun"? Seeing this, the corners of Siths sarcasm before it dissipated, it turned into horror. I want to react, but it''s too late. At the last moment of his life, the veteran Steam Party captain desperately thought of a "Profound Level" firearm technique: "Gunfighting!" original... There is such a scary guy hiding in the enemy. is like a venomous viper hidden in a pile of dead leaves, which will deliver a fatal blow when the hunter is inadvertently. ... Su Lun had an almost numb calm in his eyes, changing his gun, predicting the angle of the enemy''s head, calculating the trajectory, and pulling the trigger while throwing the gun. There are no details about the mistakes, and it will not give the enemy any chance to turn over. The alchemy armor-piercing projectile fired from the gun with three silver skeletons, shot an arc-shaped trajectory in the air, and instantly hit the left eye socket of the steel orangutan accurately. "Boom", the blood burst in front of my eyes. The alchemy bullet penetrated Sith''s head, and the steel gorilla, who was still fierce and threatening a second ago, crashed to the ground. This shot was killed in one shot. ... Su Lun took a sigh of relief, walked over, and helped Kai, who had been thrown to a halt. At the same time, he also swallowed away the gray mist on the corpse. "Get the memory fragment of "Sith Arnold" *3" "You have acquired a small amount of "Intermediate Mechanical Knowledge"..." "You have mastered the''Basic Robotic Arm Kinetic Energy Device Modification Skills''..." Fighting experience +8 Spirit +0.12 Su Lun only felt that a lot of mechanical skills suddenly appeared in his mind, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Because at this time, the battle is far from over. Su Lun helped Kaye up and asked, "Captain, are you okay?" "No..." Kayi wanted to say that it was okay, but before he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold back the spitting throat and spat out a mouthful of muddy blood. He shook his dizzy head, and smiled bitterly, "I can''t die for the time being." In a blink of an eye, Kay looked at the corpse of Sith who had been shot in the eye sockets on the ground, and then glanced at Su Lun, his expression became extremely complicated. Su Luns amazing performances time and time again refreshed his understanding of this "newcomer". It turns out that he is not only a "gun expert", he is also proficient in Upanishad-level marksmanship [gun fighting technique]. This is a super-difficult spear skill that can only be mastered by a truly talented professional gunner... "With this shooting skill, no wonder he has such confidence." Kayi sighed with emotion, and was fortunate that he chose to believe it. ... From the sound of the explosion, until Narcis rushed over to fight, and was then killed by the two of Suren and Kay, the whole process lasted more than 20 seconds. Kuntu, the "red hair" in the distance, thought that Sith would go out in person, and even if he couldn''t kill two people, he could at least hold them back. Then he and a group of people rushed over, which was enough to easily kill the other party. I dont want to, the plan is worse than a change, the explosion has attracted a deformed monster hidden in the dark! The aberrations that are super agile and able to climb the wall are strange. They use their long mouthparts to kill one group after another. The people of the Steam Party were dragged in place. The screams were endless, and the gunfire became a mess. I didn''t think about it, it was just the short time that was delayed for this moment, and the situation went downhill. It was just these few face-to-face skills, he watched Sith, who was also an official professional, was killed, or was he headshot? Kuntu was shocked, and then I understood why the two would install one here, knowing that the bomb was useless. It turned out that the purpose is not to hurt people, but to attract the attention of monsters! Seeing that Sith was killed, Kuntu retreated in an instant, but it seemed that it was too late. Densely crowded wall-climbing distortion monsters have surrounded them... ...... was originally a duel between the two sides, but because of the addition of the distortion monster, it immediately became a three-way melee. Su Lun: "Captain, can you still fight?" Kayi took out another potion and hit it on his lap, and said, "I can hold on for a while." As he said, he looked at the Steam Party members who were battling monsters in the distance, with mockery on his face: "Now, whoever can survive depends on the true ability." The steam party gang is now too busy to take care of themselves. Without their hands, those guys will not be able to live out of the monster pile. In contrast, although Suren and Kay''s situation is not very good, they are not worse than before. Some monsters were also attracted by the gunfire and climbed onto their heads. But The cooperation between the two is not bad, one bullet is perfect, one close combat and one cut. Although these distorted wall climbers are at an amazing speed, the two of them retreated while fighting, and they could still hold them for a while. But suddenly! Su Lun killed him, and unexpectedly found a cloud of "gray fog" in the pile of monster corpses. "Hey... the elite monster actually produces soul fragments?" Even if monsters are low in intelligence, there will be almost no "gray fog" on their corpses. At this time, he had just headshot a strong deformity monster, but saw fragments on the corpse. Because the distance the corpse fell was at his feet, he didnt want to. When Sulun shot, he swallowed it casually. But... after digesting the information of this gray mist, his face suddenly became a little weird again. "Obtain the memory fragment of "Mutated Distortion Monster"*2" "You have obtained the local sewer network layout information..." "You got some broken images..." "You have mastered the "Intermediate Climbing" skill..." Spirit +0.01 ... This deformed humanoid monster can climb walls. It is not surprising that Su Lun learned an [Intermediate Climbing] skill. The "partial sewer network diagram" is also expected... But the "fragmented picture" behind this made Su Lun feel that something was wrong. The monsters perception system is not like a human being. What he sees is clearly visible. In the monsters memory, Su Lun saw a piece of warm yellow picture fragments that seemed to be taken by thermal imaging. But even if it was not clear, he recognized it, it was a sickle-shaped object! PS. Brothers, here are the tickets~ Chapter 42： Dilemma "Is this... the sickle called [Containment]?" Su Lun''s thoughts turned, and immediately thought of something. In the memory he stripped, the monster was obviously jealous of the sickle, which meant that the sickle-shaped thing was definitely not an ordinary object, and it was very likely to have cursing characteristics. And from the appearance point of view, it is completely in line with the previous description of the gang''s [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night]. Thinking about it again, I said that the guy who attacked the gang headquarters fled to the vicinity of Green Street and was suspected to be hidden in an underground pipe. Su Lun immediately determined that the sickle in the monster''s memory, the eighth achievement was that thing! "So that guy actually came here? The sickle is here. Did the person die or escape?" Su Lun felt that there was a high probability that people would also die. That place is the old nest of monsters, and it is unlikely that a living person can enter it. ... Although there was an accidental piece of information from the memory fragments of the monster''s corpse, there was no change in Su Lun''s current situation. Regardless of whether the sickle is a forbidden object or not, whether it has any incredible magical effect, after all, it is in the depths of the sewer, and it can''t solve the urgent need. Moreover, although Su Lun had some "sewer layout maps" in his mind, the consciousness of monsters was very different from that of human beings. Even though Su Lun looked familiar with these pipes now, that was all. Except for the exit of Tongzilou, he couldn''t think of a better escape route. But at this moment, monsters from the depths of the cave poured out like a tide, blocking the subway tunnel tightly, and the only exit became a dead end. Not far away, the gunshots of the Steam Party guys have gradually become thinner. The greater the movement, the more distortion monsters will naturally be attracted. also thanks to their fierce firepower, and helped Sulun attract most of the firepower, otherwise the monster would be able to tear them to pieces in an instant. The "red hair" Kuntu is still strong, with one hand of flame spells burning raging flames everywhere, covered by area spells, and burning those monsters with ear-piercing screams. However, the magic warlock, like the gunner, has high damage and obvious weakness. Once being close, the hand-to-hand ability is very poor. What''s more, even if Kuntu guy uses semi-mechanical spell casting, there are also spell casting gaps. The monsters that are densely packed like tides will rush up to bite a few in this gap. As the helpers around him are getting less and less alive, the death of that guy is also expected. On the other hand, Suren and Kay''s situation is not very good either. The two retreated while fighting, and they were forced into a culvert that looked like a tunnel to avoid train drainage. The advantage is that at least they only have to deal with the monsters in front of them, instead of being attacked on all sides. But the downside is that there are more and more monsters surrounding it, and it is more and more difficult for them to break through. ... "This is terrible... There are too many monsters, and we are injured again. There is a high probability that we will not be able to rush out and we can only wait for rescue." However, Kays words also have an element of comfort to himself. The group of heavily armed guys from the Steam Party were all destroyed here. Even if the support troops on Green Street got the news, they might not be able to rush in to save people. Unless... if someone comes to you. However, the two of them may not be able to hold on to that time. Thinking of this, Kaye yelled while slashing mechanically, "Damn it, how can there be such a large group of deformed monsters in the city''s sewers!" This is also a strange place for Su Lun. The dark spiritual power outside the city is strong, and it is not unusual to have monsters. But the distortion conditions in Old Lingdun are limited, and people often clean it up. Why are there so many monsters in the sewers? The density of monsters in this sewer is absolutely abnormal. Moreover, under the appraisal of the All-Knowing Eye, it is all due to the abnormal distortion of special environmental factors. In the sewer, it seems that for some reason, the distortion monsters have undergone non-directional mutations, awakening a lot of strange abilities. is like the previous wall climbing monster with long mouthparts, the burly monster like Roshan, the tall monster with long hands and feet, the corrosive monster that can spray acid... These are the long-range attack methods, and the two Sullen duo who defeated them were retreating steadily. "..." Su Lun listened to Kaye''s anger and didn''t speak up, and the index finger that pulled the trigger with both hands was already a little numb. There are too many monsters, even if you dont need to deliberately aim, you can hit them casually. can kill so many, there is still a steady stream of new monsters. ... "I''m going to blow up the cave with explosives, captain, be careful!" "good!" In the gap between bullet changes, Su Lun took the time to throw a grenade out, blew up a group of monsters, and temporarily relieved some pressure. He thinks there may be some problems in this sewer, but this is not the time to think about it. is also fortunate to have Kokai, a melee professional, otherwise, no matter how good Surens marksmanship is, he will be overwhelmed by the monster tide if he cant fire a few shots. Look again, because of the continuation of the high-intensity battle, Kay''s state is getting worse and worse, and it is more and more difficult to cope. Without hesitation, Su Lun decisively chose to use a directional blasting bomb to collapse a part of the pothole. This will narrow the exit and reduce the monster''s attack space. But this way, they can''t get out. With a "boom", the gravel fell, accurately blocking most of the hole. And Kay also found the opportunity, and used [Blade''s Edge] to cut a few boulders above his head, blocking the last passage space, and the two slumped there. Outside the rocks, the monster "Sandsha" can be heard digging pits. Those monsters with sharp fangs dig holes very fast, and these rubbles probably won''t last long. The two of Sulun seized the rare breathing time, bandaged the wound, and filled the ammunition. At the juncture of life and death, Su Lun didn''t hide it, and took out the remaining few alchemy bullets and filled them in the wheel of [Three-Headed Ghost]. Kayi was not used to guns, so he stuffed a few grenades on her body. The acid sprayed by the monster and the wound from the licking of the mouth made both of them look embarrassed, but fortunately, the wound was cleaned, and after the injection of the healing agent, it was not a major problem. All this last night, there is about a few minutes of rest time. Kay looked at Sulun, and said with emotion: "We are afraid that today''s hurdle may have passed..." As a Kay who has been in the gang since he was a child, he has already had the consciousness of dying on the streets, so he said it quite calmly. He thought he could see a little bit of fear on Su Lun''s face, but he found that this guy was always filled with ammunition indifferently, and he couldn''t see the slightest fear or panic. Kay thought of the previous scene of anti-killing the people of the Steam Party. Until now, he still feels dreaming. Two of them, they actually killed 30 of each other? ! Ha ha, it''s worth it. Kay couldn''t see why Sulun was so calm, and asked in doubt: "Suron, are you not nervous now?" Su Lun didnt explain much: Im a bit colder by nature. Kayi showed a daze: "Oh." I think I''m going to belch, and Kay suddenly talks a lot. "Su Lun, I didn''t expect you to be able to''gun fight''..." "Well, I have been practicing marksmanship hard." "Are you a famous spear [three-headed ghost]?" The two are also friends in need, and they don''t know if they can survive. Su Lun feels that there is nothing to hide. After all, the gun is too recognizable. He nodded lightly: "Yeah." Hearing this answer, Kay looked at Sulun''s bald head and smoky makeup, as if he had guessed something, and suddenly became interested. After hesitating for a moment, he asked with a wicked face, "Are you...you are the son of Ivan "Iron Head"? " "..." Su Lun''s eyelids twitched I don''t know how this guy''s brain circuit associates this. Kaye guessed that it was definitely not, but it was a bit of fun. He also joked, "Don''t worry, I will keep a secret for you." Su Lun explained: "No, I killed him." "You actually killed Ivan?" Kayi''s eyes were full of incredible hearing, which was even more shocking news than an illegitimate child. Ivan is a veteran killer of the Crow Gang. He is a more difficult professional than the previous "Iron Orangutan" Sith, and he cannot be killed by ordinary people. But then thinking about the combat power that Sulun had shown before, Kay guessed that there are many secrets in him. Such a young "firearms expert" still knows how to fight with guns. His origin is definitely not ordinary. But in the gang, many people have secrets in their past. He didn''t ask too much, and said seriously: "If we can get out alive, I will keep a secret for you." "Ok." Su Lun didn''t say much. Not to mention that some of the hole cards were exposed today, and it is superfluous to cover up. In fact, when I think about it carefully, there is only one secret in his body that cannot be exposed, and that is the identity of the original owner. As for the others... The two S talents have no obvious characteristics, as long as they dont tell them, others wont know; The profession of "Puppet Master" can be perfunctory as an ordinary puppet master; Marksmanship, the gangsters who are in the fire and fighting with each other will be exposed sooner or later. Although the contact time is not too long, Su Lun feels that the captain Kaye deserves some trust. Besides, he had saved his life before. Chapter 43： 0 to save "Get ready to fight." "Ok." Neither Suren nor Kay are the characters who easily admit their fate, even if they are in such a desperate situation. Now there is no room for them to retreat in the alley. They plan to wait for the monster to dig through the gravel blocking the door, and then make another wave at the end. This wave will probably decide the death of the two. But what they didnt expect was that when the monster was about to scrape the armor and crush the stone, the gunshots that had been extinguished outside suddenly rang again. "Are you here for reinforcements?" Suren and Kay looked at each other, and both saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. The only people who can come to rescue them are the old birds on Green Street. But with so many monsters, they dont have a single professional, how did they rush in? Kay thought of something, and said: "There should be high-level professionals here! I hope it''s not the enemy..." Su Lun shook the musket in the handshake and said sharply: "No matter who is here, the monsters outside have been attracted by the gunshots. This is our best opportunity to rush out." "Ok." Kay nodded, "Then I did it?" Su Lun nodded. Kayi took a deep breath, and the mantis blades on both arms flashed coldly, and several cracks appeared on the gravel wall. "rush!" After screamed, Kay smashed the rocks and rushed out first. Su Lun did not hesitate, and followed closely behind. After the two are ready to rush out, they will face the tide of monsters and plan to fight fiercely. But I didn''t expect this to rush out, and I actually rushed out! looked intently, except for the corpses they killed before, there was no living monster in this tunnel. And looking at it again, not far away, a team of people was fighting with the monster. The two leaders, a four-armed Qingfa Rakshasa with four long knives, are stern; the other is burly like a bear, with muscles like rock knots, and his body is red. The two of them waved their four arms and flew around the monster group like cutting melons and vegetables, stumping their arms and flying around; the other rammed like a bull, blasting the monster''s body with one punch, splashing flesh and blood, and extremely cruel. It''s just that these two people swept all the way, leaving the corpses all over the floor. "This... so strong!" Su Lun''s gaze was dazzling. Although he hadn''t seen Thousands of Alchemy Plants untied, he looked at the familiar four-handed long knife and recognized this young gambling addict. Another red-skinned giant, he was impressed, he was actually the second-tier professional "Red Devil" Goron who appeared in the arena! ... Su Lun didnt understand that Qianjo had gone back to the headquarters? And why did Goron come to the rescue? Could it be that he joined the Cross? Sulun did not expect it to be the two who came to the rescue. The veterans on Green Street who followed the two big men saw Suren and Kay, and exclaimed: "Captain, it''s Captain Kay!" The veterans rushed over, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the captain was okay. "Wow, Captain, you are so handsome, you killed so many monsters." "Haha, let me just say, the captain must be fine." "The captain is mighty~" "..." The old birds roared for a while, as long as the captain is not dead, this is the greatest joy. At this time, the distortion monsters in the tunnel had been killed in all odds. The remaining scattered ones also fled back to the depths of the tunnel. Chijo looked at Su Lun and the two, with a relieved expression in his eyes. put away the long knife, and the planting clothes melted back into the tattoo. She came over, jokingly said: "Oh, Kaye, your life is really big enough..." Kays mentality is quite good. As soon as he got out of the danger, a smile appeared on his face: "Sister Qianjo, thanks to your timely arrival, I guess I can only come to collect the dead body for us a little later." After a pause, he asked, "Hey...Sister Qianjo, didn''t you go back to the headquarters? Why did you show up here?" Qianjo explained: "Mr. Goron and I were talking about something, which happened to be in the nearby Sequoia block. I heard you were ambushed by the Steam Party, so I came here..." As she said, she looked at the monster corpses all over the floor, with a slight surprise across her face. The number of corpses is amazing. And take a closer look, the monster''s body on the ground has two kinds of wounds, one is a gunshot wound, the other is a knife cut. The knife cut is naturally Kays ability, but what about the gunshot wounds? Thousands of eyesight, it is natural to see at a glance that most of the gunshot wounds on the corpses of the deformed monsters were killed by one shot. One and two may be considered luck. Both of them are wounds of this kind. This marksmanship is a bit rare. Thinking of this, Qianjo seemed to have guessed something. He looked at Su Lun, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Because she had been familiar with the casino before, she and Su Lun had nothing to say. However, she didn''t raise the question of the corpse on the ground, just asked: "Su Lun, are you okay?" "It''s okay. Thank you Sister Chijo." Su Lun didn''t intend to say more, and smiled politely at Chijo. Just let Kaye go for the limelight, and be quiet and be his little transparent. Thousands of questions didnt ask much, and then said: Its fine if its okay, lets go out first. There are weird things in the ground, and there may be special distortion materials, so its best not to stay for long... She naturally saw that there were a lot of monsters in this cave, and almost all of them were unseen. There must be serious distortion factors in the environment. Dont say anything else, people are not safe after staying for a long time. Everyone listened, did not dare to delay, simply cleaned up the battlefield, and then all quit the tube building. ...... Breathing the outside air, Su Lun felt that he was relaxed. , The high-intensity battle made him a little tired I didnt think that as soon as he got on the ground, the rescued Kaye showed a chill on his face, and immediately greeted the brothers: "Brothers, go, now it''s our turn to find the trouble with those **** of the Steam Party!" "Those guys from the Steam Party dared to come to our turf to go wild, this time I must interrupt the dogleg!" "So many brothers died this time, they must give us an explanation!" "Yes, **** it!" "..." The veterans were very excited when they heard that they were going to fight in the steam party. Qianjo on the side didn''t seem to be surprised by Kaye''s decision and did not persuade him. On the contrary, he had an expression of disdain, and said, "If you want to fight, take it early, otherwise the cadres of both sides will end up at the negotiating table. Come on, lets not say that we are in vain at that time, we will definitely have to lose money if we lose money. It is just that the brothers are not worthy of death." You can fight back to fight, and some people also raised questions: "Sister Chijo, we just swaggered out like this. The other party won''t come and wait to encircle us? What if any cadres should end..." Qianjo is already familiar with this kind of conflict, and said with a certain tone: "Don''t worry, the Steam Party guys are shameless, and this time they have to take the loss. Although their cadres will definitely come forward, they still have to behave. Speaking of it, I definitely won''t be able to fight." After a pause, she said lazily: "What''s more, it''s with me and Mr. Goron. It''s really surprising that our Cross Club officials are not vegetarian." I heard a thousand words like this, and the Cross Society helped everyone with confidence. Qianjo watched everyone going to take revenge, and then looked at Su Lun who was silent on the side. He probably explained something specifically for the two survivors: "This time the Steam Party stretched its hands so long, and it was fighting with the inner city chaebol. There is a direct connection. But many of these things are that the chairman and the others negotiate again, and some high-level games are involved. I can''t elaborate..." means that in high-level games, conflicts are expected and inevitable. Green Street in the outer city is very fat and oily, and it happens to be on the border of the two gangs. As a defender, you cannot take the initiative to attack, but if you are beaten, you must beat back. Su Lun was listening, and in a flash, he wanted to understand the meaning of the thousand words. This ambush is not just a simple turf conflict. is like a big country border issue in a previous life. There will be conflicts that can be expected, but you can''t directly use atomic bombs to strike people over because of anticipation of conflicts. There are too many stakes behind this, the game between international forces. The "Cross Society" and the "Steam Party" are the two largest gangs in the outer city of Old Lingdun. They not only involve countless gangs, many industries, and many related forces, but also involve the interests of the funders behind the inner city. Under the human-machine struggle territory, this is the norm, and it is also the way of competition tacitly approved by the top leaders of both sides. Small friction, small loss, can also make a difference. The gangs are fighting for territory. The Steam Party and the Cross Club are just for Green Street. You come and I fight countless times. Kays former Captain Green Street was killed by both sides. Everyone wants oil and water, but it''s impossible that every time a child fights, an adult will end up. If you really want a little thing, the high-level will end the battle, and it may eventually evolve into a full-scale battle between the two gangs. No one can afford the consequences of that kind of large-scale war. Even the presidents of two gangs! Without a disobedient "steam party", the inner city gold lord can immediately support a "steam party"... Benefits are eternal, not fighting for victory. Although it sounds cruel, but in Old Lingdun, in the outer city, in the gang, the lives of the bottom are so worthless. The gangsters have long realized their consciousness. ... Originally, there would be no trouble at all if the Steam Party did it cleanly and killed all Kaye and his team. This is also the normal state of gang fighting. Although everyone knows who did it, the gang rushed for this kind of thing and failed to catch the current, UU reading www.uukanshu. No one can do anything about com. You can also send someone to assassinate back, provided that no one is caught. But now, Kay and Suren have survived, and the bodies of the Steam Party are still lying on the ground on Green Street. The nature of the matter changed. This is the handle. The steam party was bad, and now Kay and the others went to fight back, the other party didn''t have any temper at all. ... Kayi is as decisive as ever. He simply dealt with his injuries, and gathered hundreds of people in the neighborhood to head straight to the steam party site. They directly took the site of "Hong Mao" Kuntu, and finally wanted to overturn the site of the Sith, but before they had time, they were stopped by the steam party cadres as expected. Then, the cadres from both sides went off the court and went to the negotiating table, and the fighting stopped. Lose money, cede the site, and settle temporarily. This is the old standard procedure. Su Lun didn''t care about high-level negotiations, but followed to harvest a lot of debris. I have to say that the Steam Party is worthy of being a "new faction", and the mechanical level of the helpers is indeed much higher than that of ordinary people. Any helper is more or less proficient in some mechanical knowledge. After picking a few places, Su Lun stripped off a lot of mechanical knowledge, and directly changed from mechanical novices to "introduction to intermediate machinery". After this battle, the Steam Party will probably die for a long time. Su Lun also had time to improve himself steadily. But after the fierce battle in the tube tower, his demand for alchemy plant equipment has become more and more urgent. Professionals who don''t have planted equipment have much worse combat power than those with planted equipment. Marksmanship alone is not enough to survive in the cruel outer city. Finally, a few days later, the once-a-month black market auction opened. Chapter 44： The peep of the mysterious man After the Tube Tower ambush, the turf fighting on Green Street also temporarily ceased. It is not only that the Steam Party acknowledged and signed the armistice agreement this time, but more importantly, "Red Devil" Goron became a cadre of the Cross, responsible for covering several teams near Green Street. With such a Tier 2 professional with super powerful combat power, the price paid by the opponent is much higher if he wants to play black hands again. As for the "sickle", the information left by the memory fragments of the monster is different from the memory of human beings. It is vague and simple. There is only the concept of turning the road and not the concept of space up, down, left, and right. Therefore, Sulun knew how to find it when he entered the cave entrance, but he didn''t know its precise location. also means that if he wants to find it, he has to go down again from the cave in the tube tower. Before he could protect himself, Su Lun was not stupid to go down again. Therefore, his goal is to find his suitable alchemy plant as soon as possible. He plans to try his luck on the black market and see if he can buy more advanced drawings. Without a last resort, he was unwilling to go to the gang headquarters to redeem the silver drawing of [Thousand Killing Wings]. After all, in that case, exchanging the blueprint will reveal the fact that his body''s containment value is very high, and may attract the attention of interested people. Normal people know that there are no special circumstances, and the higher the containment value, the higher the level of breathing technique. Most high-grade breathing methods are mastered by the top chaebols in the inner city, and even the exclusive techniques of some large families. Su Lun felt more and more that the [Haigem Breathing Method] that the original master had learned was of extremely high grade, and it must be impossible to see the light. In a short time, he still intends to be his little transparent. ... "Shadow Alley" black market has an auction every month with irregular time. During the auction, hunters, mercenaries, and professional thieves concentrated their sales. The shopkeepers on the black market would also auction off the good things and collections collected from various channels, so many good things would also appear. On this day, Su Lun got the newly delivered "Old Ling Dun" in the hotel. In the inconspicuous wide-angle corner, he saw a message. [Recruitment information: Greenham Printing Plant recruits 12 workers, with a monthly salary of 2,180 riso, shifts day and night...] translates as, Sunday and 12 o''clock at night. 2180 is half of the invitation code. People who often visit the black market have another code in their hands. Adding them together is the invitation code. It is said that the source of the password is different for each force, not just the same news in the newspaper. If something goes wrong, the organizers behind the black market can follow this code to find out where the problem is. It is worth mentioning that "cryptography" is an introductory ability for alchemists. The password on the newspaper is also the simplest application. In the last era when alchemy was flourishing (a thousand years ago), in order to prevent their research results from being stolen by others, and to conceal the secrets of some amazing research, alchemists shredded their knowledge and scattered it in many places. . Now that almost all the content of the ancient alchemy scrolls are concealed under the password, they must be deciphered to know the content, and the purpose is to make the people who come into contact truly deserve it. Therefore, the phrase "one book opens another" that Sir Isaac, known as the "alchemy demigod", often mentioned in his notes, has become the motto of future alchemists. ...... Su Lun asked Kaye for a leave, saying that he was going to the black market. Because of Tongzilou''s experience in the same adversity, he has an extraordinary relationship with Kay now, and his leave is also very smooth. He intends to try his luck at the auction to see if he can find a suitable plant drawing, and by the way, see if he can change to another rune musket. After all, the recognition of [Three-headed Ghost] is too high. Individuals in the gang recognize this as the gun of the killer "Iron Head" Ivan. took the tram to the intersection of Bird Street in North City, and Sulun arrived here two hours earlier. After observing no suspicious circumstances around him, he walked towards "Shadow Alley". There is an auction tonight, so an access control is installed. A small window opened behind the iron gate, and the toll collector was a brawny man with tattoos on his hands. Everyone who enters needs to submit an invitation code and pay an entry fee of five thousand liso. spent five thousand before buying anything, which made Su Lun a little distressed. But this is also to put an end to the vast majority of guys who purely watch the excitement. Su Lun is not the first time to come to the black market. He is already familiar with the road. But when I came today, there were indeed a lot more people here than usual. Most of them were windbreakers + peaked caps covering their faces, or hooded masks and mysterious costumes. Su Lun, wearing a deerstalker hat, was inconspicuous in the crowd. The black market auction has no specific hall. It is a bit like the "going to the market" of the vegetable market in the past life. Everyone finds their own place and waits for the auction to start. It was early, and Su Lun strolled around the narrow steel-framed streets. He found that the original owner''s "missing person notice" still hung there on the notice board. But today, in the most conspicuous position, there was an extra red missing person notice. "If you provide a message, you can get a million liso?" Su Lun saw that long bounty and became interested, so he stopped and looked at it for a moment. The black and white photo shows a woman with exquisite features and very capable temperament, which looks like a work photo of a white-collar worker in an office. From the photos, we can see that she is completely different from the civilians in the outer city, and she should be an inner city. "This is comparable to the amount of reward offered by the wanted man in S... What the **** did the woman in this photo commit?" Su Lun was puzzled, and didn''t stay long. Although the million reward is very attractive, the high reward also means high risk. is comparable to the bounty model of the S-rank wanted criminal, he didn''t want to be a bounty hunter, even if he really met the master. Su Lun left the notice board, and at this moment, he happened to pass by two men in black trench coats. From the point of view of body size, UU reading seems to be a man and a woman. As soon as Su Lun walked by, the man glanced sideways and murmured to his companion next to him: "Hey...I think that guy felt a bit familiar to me just now. Although he was covering his face, I am sure I should be watching. Have been to him..." The windbreaker said calmly: "Half of the black market is wanted criminals, or have a record in the organization. Your familiarity is normal. But this is not our place, so it''s better not to be troublesome." The man in the windbreaker retracted his eyebrows, and didn''t think about it anymore, "Hmm!" ... At the same time, Su Lun, who pretended not to know anything, continued to walk forward, but his face became solemn, and he muttered in his heart: "Have you noticed..." brushed shoulders with the two people just now, and he also felt an invisible pressure. That is the level pressure that can only be experienced when facing high-level professionals like cadres. His current super high mental power makes his perception ability become very keen, and it also allows him to perceive some subtle things: such as the sight of others. He was pretty sure. When he passed by just now, the man gave himself a peripheral glance. "That guy should have some special recognition ability to recognize something, or maybe just because of curiosity..." Su Lun doesn''t think that his bald and eyebrows are similar to the original owner now, but in this world of extraordinary ability, he would definitely not be able to recognize others by simply relying on his eyes. just became alert, but after a while, the feeling of being watched disappeared, and Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was really taking a casual glance. He didn''t delay too much on the street, looked at the sign of "Rawson''s Alchemy Shop" on the side of the road, and plunged in. Chapter 45： Gold drawing After a short while, the auction will begin. The auction on the black market is very interesting, a bit like an open-air car movie in Su Luns previous life. Because the black market of "Shadow Alley" was built on the pipes of the rock wall, and there was a black lacquered rock wall on the opposite side. It is this rock wall. The organizers of the black market didn''t know what method they used to create something like a projection. Then the information of the auction items was displayed on the rock wall in a "slide show" way, so that every floor of the black market and every shop owner could see clearly. There is no auctioneer, only the introduction of the lot and the constantly fluctuating price. Famous spears, famous swords, ancient relics, cursed objects, alchemy secrets...nothing is not a good thing. Su Lun was greedy in the store, and felt a little powerless. I want to buy too many things, but for those lots of 100,000 or hundreds of thousands, he can only buy one piece with his current financial resources, and his savings will be emptied. It is not only the rich people in the inner city, but the top professionals in the outer city are also expensive. ... "Forget it... or wait to see the drawings." Su Lun comforted herself in this way, and resisted not going to shoot that amazing famous gun. And at this time, a lot appeared, and the price was uplifted in an instant. It was a note-like thing, thin and thin, the image was blurred so that the text on it could not be seen clearly. But the introduction of the lot beside it says "One page of Sir Isaac''s alchemy manuscript authentic." You need to know that an ordinary black iron planting outfit costs a hundred thousand li. As soon as this page appeared, it instantly soared to more than two million. Seeing Su Lun''s eyelids twitched, he said with emotion: "There are so many rich people in the outer city..." In the end, the manuscript was bought by a mysterious buyer for more than three million yuan. This is still a "leakage" price, you know, this thing will probably be sold at a sky-high price of four or five million at an auction in the inner city. When this piece of auction appeared, in an inconspicuous shop, the two men in black trench coats that Su Lun met before were sitting there. The man in the windbreaker looked at the manuscript, seeming to recognize something, and exclaimed softly, "Boss, isn''t the manuscript the one that was stolen from the Duncan family''s ancestral home safe?" The woman in the windbreaker had a familiar expression on her face, and said lightly: "Probably so." The man sounded a little ugly, but this was a case that caused their umbrella organization a headache. So far, no suspect has been caught, and he said in pieces: "Damn, that crazy little thief actually got the stolen goods here." The woman in the windbreaker was full of disapproval, staring deeply at the front projection, and said lightly: "Otherwise? It''s not stolen goods of unknown origin. Then what do you think will be sold in the black market? Just watch it quietly, don''t be so excited. The purpose of our visit this time is not to find some thief. The most important thing is to find the guy who escaped from the laboratory..." "Oh." The young man shrugged noncommittal when he heard this. He looked at the manuscript, and suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "Boss, the last time he heard about the "Cross" Chuck went outside the city and found a copy of [Isaac Alchemy Manuscript], is it true? Maybe it was one of those five books that recorded the alchemy of the gods?" The woman in the windbreaker said: "Probably it is true. Otherwise, the guys in the Oliver Consortium would not steal it at such a high price. Hehe, I didn''t get the thing, and instead I lost a very powerful [banned object]... ." The young man asked again: "Boss, you said...Will the manuscript fall into Chuck''s hands again?" The woman in the windbreaker shook her head and replied, "It should be impossible. Since the news has been leaked, Chuck knew that he could not keep the script. That guy is a wise man, and he would never leave himself such a big disaster by his side. The news should be correct. , The manuscript should be really lost..." "Oh." "Hey...that is actually the latest military mechanical prosthesis of the Inner City Defense Force! Damn guy, who brought this kind of controlled machinery to the market!" "Heh... the effect of the cursed object is so strong, any buyer in the inner city can sell it at a better price. Oh, its probably stolen again!" "Oh, my God, the batch of''Super Recovery Potion'' that was stolen from the Nathan Chamber of Commerce..." "..." It seems that young people have come to participate in black market auctions for the first time. They are shocked again and again when they look at the boutique shops. And the woman in the windbreaker seemed to have been used to it, she looked calmly. At this time, a "cursed material of abnormal distortion" appeared at the auction. The young man seemed to remember something and asked again. "Boss, several serious sewer monster incidents have been reported by the Outer City Public Security Bureau recently. Looking at the corpse specimens of those monsters, they seem to be mutated species that have never appeared before. Could it be a sign of something bad?" "Mutated monsters in the sewers? Haha... 80% of them are leaks from the laboratory, and some of the residual material flows into the sewers. Those guys in the black tower always like to do some crazy experiments, and this kind of accident is not one time or two. You have not been in the organization for a long time, and you will stay for a long time in the future, and it will not be surprising if you have enough permissions to access some high-level confidential files..." "Ah...then you said, the person I was asked to find this time by the order of death from the upper echelon, is it related to some secret experiment in the tower?" "Forgot the confidentiality agreement?" "..." Two mysterious windbreakers communicated quietly in the shop. The auction is also continuing. ... Su Lun looked at the projection in front of him, and sighed from time to time. Just now, a silver-quality plant finished product was auctioned off, and there was also a drawing, but they were all melee types, which were not compatible with his profession. Of course, unsuitability is on the one hand, and the price on the other. At the time of Tongzilou last time, Su Lun received more than 200,000 yuan in compensation, plus some of his own, and nearly 400,000 in cash. He thought it would be enough to buy a planting drawing, but now he looked at the higher and higher prices of the auction items, the less hopeful he was. The silver drawings have already appeared, so the following lots will only be better and more expensive. Is it possible that the legendary "golden drawing" will still appear? Su Lun thought he was going back empty-handed this time, but he didn''t want to, but an extremely rare blueprint appeared. At this moment, a planting drawing without details appeared on the projection. The pattern was eight spider legs, and the label was named [Eight-armed Spider Spear (Golden)]. The source of things is an "ancient blueprint" discovered by a hunting group in the ruins outside the city, which is considered an orphan. Starting price: 300,000 Lisos. As soon as this thing appeared, the entire black market immediately evoked a burst of exclamation. "It''s actually a gold drawing?" "This is surprising, even in the inner city auction house, there may not be a gold drawing once a year..." "Hehe, it''s a pity that although the quality is high, probably no one will bid." "..." The drawings that can be taken out by the black market must be verified, and no one doubts its authenticity. But after reading the introduction of this drawing, almost everyone is not optimistic that this drawing can be sold at a good price. ... At the same time, in a small shop in the corner, those two "umbrella organization" windbreakers also saw this lot. The man in the windbreaker looked at the projection in surprise, and said in surprise: "It is actually a golden drawing, can you still see such good things in the outer city?" The cold woman also took another look, but shook her head and commented: "Although this drawing is of high grade, it is not very practical. The manipulation of the alchemy planting in the form of a spider is too complicated and requires extremely high skills and points. Heart manipulation ability. This is very difficult for most professionals." After a pause, she said sharply: "What''s more, the more complex the planting, the more demanding the material, the higher the requirement for alchemy. If it is not done properly, it is easy to have defects, resulting in a high failure rate and more than a loss. Similar things have appeared in inner city auctions before, but when the collectibles are okay, the practical value is not high." Hearing this, the man in the trench coat felt a little pity, and he hesitated: "But...this is something from the ancient ruins, shouldn''t it be simple?" "It is naturally not easy to achieve gold-level planting. Once the finished product is produced, the power will definitely far exceed the same level of planting. But..." The woman in the trench coat agreed with this statement. She changed the conversation and said: "Perhaps some rare professionals in ancient times can fully play the role of this planting outfit. But now...the first-tier professionals who can distract and control eight arms, the whole old Ling Dun is estimated to be Can''t find one." Hearing this, the man in the windbreaker looked stunned, and he lost much interest: "No wonder... such a tasteless drawing, the auctioneer probably knew that he couldn''t sell a good price in the inner city, so he brought it to the black market. Try it at auction." ... Other people in the black market are not optimistic about this gold drawing, and few are interested. But in Ge Sen Alchemy Shop, someone couldn''t look away. "Requires high skills, difficult control ability... high displacement speed, climbing ability, poison needle mechanism..." Su Lun narrowed his eyes, looked at the picture on the projection, and muttered something. He didn''t know that this alchemy blueprint was tasteless in the eyes of others, but the moment he looked at the blueprint, he immediately realized that it was the most suitable alchemy planting equipment for his "creed puppeteer" profession. After reading some descriptions of the effects on the drawings, Su Lun felt that this was definitely something tailored for him. Manipulating eight spider arms is really difficult for others, but for Su Lun who has awakened [Multiple Uses] as a puppeteer, it is not impossible to work hard as long as you practice hard! Su Lun calculated: "With these eight-arm plantings, it means that I have ten arms, and I can control the number of puppets in the future, not just my hands..." Looking at this blueprint, he seemed to be able to predict how he would control ten or even more puppets at the same time. With this planting outfit, coupled with his career as a puppeteer, he alone is the legion! Moreover, the drawing says that this plant is equipped with super high displacement and climbing ability, and it can hit and run. This is the most ideal match. Eight-arm climbing, which is why it requires super-high skills. This planting suit is a perfect fit for Su Lun! However, satisfaction is satisfaction, but looking at the auction price, Su Lun jumped slightly when he looked at the auction price, "The starting price is 300,000 yuan..." He has never seen the gold drawing auction scene, but it is estimated that this thing will eventually fall for at least one million dollars. After so long, Su Lun felt poor for the first time. You must know that an ordinary finished black iron alchemy plant is only one hundred thousand. This thing starts at 300,000 for the drawings alone, not to mention the material costs behind it. I really want to refine this [eight-armed spider spear] finished planting, I''m afraid it will be a daunting number. However, drawing is something you can''t find, especially if it suits you. If I missed it this time, I don''t know if I can meet again next time. The lot was listed, and no one bid for it for a long time. Su Lun condensed his thoughts, and raised his card for the first time, "Three hundred thousand!" ... Planting drawings are strategic materials and they are also favorites collected by major forces and chaebols. It stands to reason that this kind of "orphan" drawings appearing in the auction will definitely be robbed. But this gold drawing appeared, and it was not even as popular as the previous silver drawing. Su Lun thought for a moment, and then she understood. This planting equipment requires too much physical attributes, and it is not suitable for most occupations. It is useless for ordinary people to use it! is not practical, it is a ash collection. There may be people in the inner city who will spend hundreds of thousands to buy a collection of ornaments, but there are absolutely no such extravagant people in the outer city. Seeing that the price has soared too fast, Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. But... the auction price quickly exceeded 400,000. This is the total amount of all the cash in Su Lun''s body. Then, four hundred fifty thousand, five hundred thousand... Su Lun looked at the drawing, with a touch of determination in his eyes. Then, he turned his gaze on the little old man with glasses in the Lawson Alchemy Shop, who was immersed in reading, and asked: "Boss, are you buying cursed materials and finished plantings here?" "receive." The old man glanced at Su Lun and nodded. ... Finally, after a few rounds of price increases, Su Lun gritted his teeth and shouted out the high price of "800,000", and finally got the blueprint. The price is that he sold almost all the trophies of the previous killing of "Iron Head" Ivan, "Silver Toolman" Dick and his party, and Tongzilou. An alchemy planting drawing, ruined the family. PS. Brothers, next week''s recommendation is very important, and it will decide the life and death of this book. Please do not raise books and vote. If possible, you can give a small reward~ Please, everyone. Chapter 46： Ancient relics at auction Su Lun emptied his savings and took the picture of the [Eight-armed Spider Spear Planting Drawing]. To be fortunate, he thought it was strange. This alchemy planting drawing is just like an exclusive drawing customized for his "Puppeteer" profession. Whether it is harsh use conditions or efficacy, it is almost a perfect fit. There is a saying "professional-specific planting drawings" in this world. It has been improved and perfected by countless generations of alchemists in order to achieve the greatest fit between plantings and professions. But generally speaking, professionals + exclusive planting equipment, this is only so particular about the big families in the inner city. For the people from outside cities, being able to transfer is already the best in a million, and it would be nice to find alchemy planting that almost fits in, and they also want to ask for any exclusive drawings. What''s more, in the black market for a few months, there will not be a gold drawing, so I just let myself meet it. Isn''t it a coincidence? However, he didn''t wait long before he knew that it was not his luck, but because this black market auction really brought a lot of amazing treasures. The golden drawing he photographed, which is tasteless to others, is just an appetizer. ... Su Lun is still hurting his 800,000 yuan, and the next auction item has already been projected on the rock wall. That is a black hand bone. The product introduction shows that this is a cursed object of excellent silver quality [Pallagen''s hand bones]. It is also an ancient relic that has just been unearthed as the job material for the rare legal profession "Dark Fire Warlock". As soon as this thing came out, it immediately caused a fierce looting from everyone on the black market, and it finally fell into the hands of a mysterious buyer at a high price of more than four million. However, the **** does not stop there. The next one is another gold-grade blueprint, melee [diamond skeleton implant blueprint], the auction price is 1.9 million... Next one, a book of "Secrets of Alchemy" unearthed from ancient ruins. The content has not been deciphered, but it seems to have recorded elemental transformation techniques and seals above the second order. The auction price, two million one hundred thousand... Next one is an antique alchemy scroll with animal skins. The same was not deciphered, the high-level rune knowledge of suspected records was identified, and the final auction price was 1.3 million... One after another rare and precious products have appeared one after another, and the prices are getting higher and higher. The atmosphere of the dark underground black market auction site has also been fired to a very hot level. It seems that some rich guys have got some news in advance, and they have already prepared a lot of cash to wait for this batch of good goods. They are generous, and when they see a lot they like, they will bid without hesitation. Su Lun felt that there were so many invisible wealthy people in the outer city, but he also understood that most of these treasures today are the products of the hunting of the same ruins. He immediately realized that a new large ruin should have been discovered. Obviously, the facts are as he guessed. Su Lun is not the only one who has this idea. There were so many ancient relics at this black market auction. Everyone guessed that there must be a large relic to be discovered. People whispered whispers from the streets of the black market. "Large ancient ruins?" Su Lun didn''t know why, but suddenly thought of the relics of the city that he saw in the depths of the ground when he passed through. Thinking again, is it possible that the city was discovered? Although it was not stated at the auction where this batch of things came from, and Su Lun could not confirm his conjecture, there was no shortage of powerful figures in the outer city. Since it is an ancient relic, it must have been brought back by a wilderness hunting group. There is no impermeable wall in the world. After this auction, a large number of people will get rich, and intelligence will probably come out soon. ... This is a rare auction. Even the shop owners on the black market are amazed. When you go out at this time, you will definitely be followed by the wanderers squatting outside the black market as fat sheep. So Su Lun took the drawings, and didn''t leave in a hurry. The shop owners in the black market have more informed channels than ordinary people. Probably because of selling materials before, the owner of the Gesen Alchemy Shop also made a small profit. At this time, he also gave a message to Su Lun for free. The old man opened his mouth and said: "There is a gossip that this batch of goods was brought out of the ancient ruins found by the Inner City Hongge Wilderness Hunting Group in the underground of the''D33 Wasteland''. However, the waste hunting group was caught before entering the city. A group of mysterious predators was ambushed, and the whole army was destroyed. The thing...it''s naturally stolen goods. That''s why I couldn''t go to the inner city auction house to hang up for auction..." "Predators" are actually professional robbers, they will choose to ambush the hunters who go out on the way back to the city. But usually, those people are professional mercenaries, gangsters, or other waste hunters. Su Lun also showed a daze on his face when he heard the old man say this. Sure enough, these things can be sold at a better price in the inner city, but now they appear on the black market in the outer city. Only the illicit stolen goods can be explained. However, Su Lun frowned slightly when he heard this, and said in his heart: "D33 Wasteland? If it is nearby, it might really be something produced in that ruined city..." Hearing this news, he even felt that the [Eight-armed Spider Spear Planting Drawing] might really be the professional alchemy planting drawing of his "Puppet Master". If it is really as he guessed, then the place where the drawing was found is probably the original "Storm Manor". Is it possible that after he left, some wilderness hunters went to clear the "cursed space" of Stormwind Manor? Not right, Pestoya is also very strong. From Su Lun''s point of view, she has at least cadre-level combat effectiveness, and she is still a very tricky "ghost species", and the average waste hunting team can''t do anything about it. The "Hong Ge Wilderness Hunting Group" he heard from the boss, it seemed that there were only a few senior first-tier professionals, not even a second-tier professional. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to be intercepted and wiped out. maybe found elsewhere? Those guys went to town? Su Lun thought that his thoughts drifted away, but he felt even more impossible. He still clearly remembered that there were even more terrifying distortion monsters wandering in the ruins of that dilapidated city. And at this time, the boss opened his mouth again: "Although the news of the specific location of the ruins has not yet spread. But it will probably not be long before there will be a wild hunting boom in Old Ling Dun, and business will be better for a while." After saying this, the little old man added another sentence that seemed to be emotional: "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that many people will die..." "..." Su Lun listened, his thoughts fluttered. As he learned more and more about the world, instead of making him feel that he understood the world, he felt that it became more mysterious. There are so many treasures left in the ruins, which means that there was a very glorious civilization in the dungeon, and there were also very powerful alchemists. Since it has such a powerful civilization...how on earth was that city destroyed? The change of civilization will inevitably lead to catastrophes. Intuition tells Sulun that the ruins of that ancient city are definitely not simple. ... "Things don''t seem to be right, no matter how someone deliberately spread the news of the ruins through the auction, it is so attractive to find the ruins..." The possibility of a conspiracy theory instinctively popped up in Su Lun''s mind. But he didn''t struggle too much. If someone really took such a deadly "bait", the hunters would follow suit even if they knew the death rate was high. In Old Ling Dun, human lives are not so valuable. Chapter 47： Aberrant and potion Just when everyone in the black market got into a carnival because of the treasures produced by these ruins, the trench coat duo in the corner shop watched all this quietly. They are members of the Umbrella Organization, and they obviously have access to more top-secret information. Seeing these ancient relics, the young man naturally guessed the origin of the things. He asked, "Boss, this is the batch of robbed Red Ge Wild Hunters? There are so many good treasures. It seems that the ruins they found are not simple..." "Ok." The woman in the trench coat nodded. But she seemed to have thought of something again, with a thoughtful expression on her face, and after a while, she said again: "That ruined city should be the''City of Dawn hidden in eternal darkness'' in the classics and legends. Before, there were organized personnel in the tower to secretly explore the site, and it seems that the location of the ruins has been confirmed. That is the Alchemy City planned and built by Sir Isaac himself. It is no wonder that so many treasures will be produced." "What? The City of Dawn?!" The young man obviously doesn''t know something inside. But when he heard the name, his expression suddenly lifted up. Because this is a legendary place that has long been fascinated by all alchemists, the holy place in the heart of alchemists, and the "city of dawn" where Sir Isaac, the "alchemy demigod," lived! Excited, the young man suddenly thought of something, and said anxiously: "This is terrible! Boss, should we rush to inform the above and let the whole city block the news? Otherwise...this news spreads out, hunting wasteland People will flock to find that ruin!" "No." Upon hearing this, the woman in the trench coat shook her head, her eyes deep. After a moment''s pause, she slowly said a meaningful sentence, "The auction information has always been under the control of the high-level. This news...maybe it was deliberately sent by a big figure above." "what?" The young man obviously didn''t understand for a while. After thinking about it, he also understood the meaning of the bosss words, and then asked: "But... if it is really the legendary''City of Dawn'', the news will spread, and the treasures in the ruins will not be hunted. The deserters take it away?" "Take it? Where can I get it?" The woman in the windbreaker shook her head dismissively, as if she had seen through the essence of the matter. She said with a faint smile: "Most of the wild hunters take their lives out of the city to hunt wild land for money. The treasures they find will eventually appear in the auction houses in the inner city. At that time, the big men above will spend some money. Just buy it back with the money." The young man was still a little puzzled, "However, it is a pity that those rare treasures, such as Sir Isaac''s magical alchemy manuscripts, fell into the hands of the hunters..." Windbreaker woman: "Don''t worry... the more advanced ancient relics, the more useless the people at the bottom will be. Otherwise, what do you think the high-level alchemy knowledge monopolized by the high-level is for? Really high-level alchemy items, the civilians in the outer city I dont even know how to start it. Like silver drawings, gold drawings, how many of the professionals who practice low-level breathing techniques in the outer city can fit them? Its useless to hold them in their hands, they can only be auctioned." Listening to the explanation from the boss, the young man seemed to feel very frustrated, and weakly argued: "But... how much does it cost?" "How much money do you think the auction will make tonight? A few hundred million, one billion? Hehe...Do you know that the price of drinking water for the residents of Old Lingdon has risen by 10%, and what is the daily profit?" The woman in the windbreaker raised her eyebrows, and said lightly: "You think the chaebols are too simple..." ... The auction items in the back had nothing to do with Su Lun. He had already consumed all the savings in his pocket when he bought that drawing. Although there are many babies, I have more heart but not enough energy. Now he has more headaches after he has the drawings. Alchemy planting requires not only blueprints, but also materials...not to mention, the main material of this blueprint is "cursed spider legs", preferably materials produced by monsters above the elite level. Drawings are like molds. The top molds are given to you. What material you want to use to make it is your own choice. Use gold to get a gold outfit, and silver to get a silver outfit. The final effect of the finished product may also vary greatly. So, this is also the reason why there are many similar planting equipment on the market, but the final product has different combat power. "Spider legs" cursed material, the price fluctuates greatly from ordinary quality to gold material. Not to mention some special curse characteristics, such as toxins, elemental, resistant, tough... Anyway, the better, the more expensive. In Surens impression, there seem to be tens of thousands of ordinary spider legs for sale in the world. But with such a good gold drawing, he naturally couldn''t think of a low-profile black iron planting outfit. No matter what, you have to get a silver-quality main material, right? In that case, Su Lun estimated that the main materials were at least two or three hundred thousand. Moreover, the better the main material, the higher the quality of the required components. In addition to the labor costs of enchanting and refining, Su Lun wanted to refine a silver-quality [Eight-armed Spider Spear], which cost about 500,000 yuan. "Hey... lack of money is still a big problem." I was worried about finding a good drawing that suits me, but Su Lun still felt that he had plenty of money. Now I have found a drawing that far exceeds expectations, which is far beyond the budget. However, there is a reason to be expensive. For Su Lun, the [Eight-armed Spider Spear Drawing], which seems to be the exclusive drawing of a puppet master, was also appetizing. Once the refining is successful, his combat effectiveness will at least skyrocket several times. Apart from anything else, the survivability will be greatly improved. With this planting, even if he encountered the last attack on the tube building, Su Lun was confident that even without Kaye, he could handle it alone. This is the meaning of alchemy planting for professionals! ... The auction session has ended, but most of the customers did not leave immediately, but wandered around in the market. Today, the black market is very lively, not only auctions, but also a lot of goodies in various stores, waiting for customers to come. The organizers also specially set up some temporary iron shelves, so that the scattered vendors can also set up stalls to sell the goods that are not worth more than the auction platform in their hands, but are still rare. There are stalls everywhere, a wide variety of shops, and there are so many good things. Su Lun was also hanging out among the crowd. He only left a few thousand liso for living expenses, so naturally he didn''t come to consume it. He wanted to look for business opportunities with the eyes of a traverser. Dont even think about the basic skills of making soap, perfume, and alcohol. For the alchemist, these things are left over from other peoples play. Novice apprentices can master dozens of side methods. Su Lun also thought of the "extraordinary profits" written in the criminal law in his previous life. Be a Breaking Bad? No, "pharmaceutics" is the most important skill of an alchemist. There are not one hundred psychedelic potions in the black market, but there are also eighty kinds. Open Fengyuechang? That''s an industry mixed by gang bosses and chaebols, and Su Lun is not qualified to cooperate with that kind of big business. Moreover, the entertainment industry is looking at the long-term, and it is impossible to get rich in a short period of time. As for gambling? Su Lun stayed at the gambling stall every day, watching countless people go bankrupt. If you really want to gamble with the mentality of winning, you will definitely lose. Other businesses such as resource monopoly, let alone think about it. This world class has been fixed, the inner city chaebol monopolizes all resources, and the outer city people want to get involved, don''t even think about it. So at present, Su Lun can think of the fastest way to get money, is to use the "eye of omniscient" to pick up a big leak on the black market. Thats why he wandered all the way, looking at various shops and stalls all the way. Not to mention, after walking for a while, he really saw an opportunity that he could miss. ... It was a simple stall, with a few simple test tubes on a black cloth, which looked like potions. A "fat guy" wearing a black cloak covering his face is probably the stall owner. At this moment, he seems to be arguing with others. It was the sound of arguing that attracted Su Lun''s eyes. "You do not even have the production batch number and lead seal of the pharmacy trade union, so you dare to sell for 30,000 when you open your mouth?" "Hehe, just your broken potion, you also said that it has the same efficacy as the''top recovery potion''?" "And this... You said that this 200,000 potion can increase the body''s containment value and overload the fusion alchemy plant? Hahaha...The''Pharmacy Guild'' has never heard of this magical medicine, you Why don''t you say that you can come back to life? Really treat us as fools?" "..." Facing the customer''s question, the stall owner looked at a loss and wanted to explain something, but it seemed that he couldn''t explain a problem. Su Lun walked over and looked at the stall owner. The bloated body under the black cloak is probably a disguise. Because of the irregular obesity, it looks more like an aberrant monster than a human. And the slight movements of the body showed that the stall owner was a little nervous, and he didn''t look like a vendor who often came to the black market. After observing the people, Su Lun looked at a few potions on his booth again, and his eyelids twitched slightly. Its no wonder that those customers just talked awkwardly, it''s really that the selling of this medicine is so bad! is the most common cheap test tube, containing some red, green, and green liquids. As we all know, as long as it is a medicine produced by a regular manufacturer, the container is inscribed with a trademark. After all, medicines are often used to save lives. Almost all medicines on the market have special seals and anti-counterfeiting marks. Therefore, no one would buy any anti-counterfeiting drugs without lead seals. Although there are indeed some low-quality counterfeit medicines on the market, the counterfeit vendors have done enough work on the packaging, and no one has dared to make such fake medicines! The few potions on the stall in front of me felt like I just found a mineral water bottle and filled it with some yellow-brown liquid. It was Kang Shuaifu ice black tea? Still asking for three yuan? Besides, even if it is not fake. How do you prove that this is a real potion? Pharmaceutical appraiser is a noble profession in the upper class, and can only be seen in the inner city. Pick it up and take a sip? There are four small workshop potions in total. Who dares to drink? Or suddenly I picked it up and broke it suddenly, asking you to pay tens of thousands... No matter how you look at it, there must be something wrong with this potion. Su Lun originally thought it was some kind of "touching porcelain" routine, but seeing the stall owner at a loss to explain, he was curious, so he focused on the ultimate potion and swept it with the pupil of omniscience. But when I saw it, my gaze was immediately stunned. A row of information was displayed on the bottle of little red potion. Special healing potion Detailed explanation: High-purity special healing medicament, rapid hemostasis, rapid wound healing; almost no impurities, no side effects at all. "Is it really a special healing potion?" Su Lun was really surprised. Although he is a pharmacy layman, the All-Knowing Eye can''t be fake. The Sanwu product of this small workshop is really a special life-saving medicine that sells one hundred and eighty thousand on the market? So, is it cheaper to sell for 30,000? Seeing this, Su Lun faintly felt that the stall owner seemed to be telling the truth. At this time, he set his sights on the green potion that sold for 200,000 yuan. From this look, even if Su Lun''s psychology was expected, he didn''t notice that his eyelids twitched. Distortion tolerance enhancing agent Detailed explanation: Increase the human body''s tolerance of curse characteristics by 10-18%; it is only for use by first-level professionals; there is a 3% chance that the drug will cause the user to grow fleshy mushrooms, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But compared to the efficacy of the drug, this is already a negligible side effect. "It''s really not bragging...but this magical potion only sells for 200,000?!" is this simple two-sentence introduction, Su Lun looked as if he found a huge business opportunity. What is the concept that it can increase human tolerance by about 15% on average? means that professional combat power can be abruptly improved! Professionals who could only accept black iron planting can be overloaded with silver-quality planting after taking the medicine. Those that can withstand silver can even be transplanted with gold plants. For professionals, this is invaluable! The key is that there are medicines with this kind of anti-sky effect, and the whole old Ling Dun has never heard of them being sold. If the stall owner made it himself, not to mention the value of the medicine, the patent of the medicine formula alone could make him a rich man in an instant. What is the origin of this stall owner? Why doesn''t he go to the inner city? Wanted criminal, or what? Su Lun thinks this is a good idea to "picking up big leaks". But he was also puzzled, and then on a whim, he looked at the stall owner with the pupil of omniscience. And then, ...what''s the situation? ! Su Lun can use the omniscient pupil to see his own attributes, but looking at others, there is a simple description of [humanity] on his head. However, this is the first time that the stall owner is different. What he shows is [Half-distorted Human]. (Spoiler-proof spoiler: Not the woman wanted.) PS. Brothers, dont raise books recently. If there is an update, please find out a little bit, please~ Chapter 48： Cursed Crystal "This guy''s bloated body is not a disguise, but is it really a physical change caused by aberration?" Su Lun looked at the dazzling words [Semi-distorted Human] that appeared on the head of the cloak stall owner, and felt a little weird. Distortion is distortion, and there is also the term "semi-distortion"? What kind of state is this stall owner now, a person, or a monster? This again involves Su Luns knowledge blind zone. But thinking, sensible, should be regarded as human. He didn''t think too much, and instead focused on the potion on the booth. Things are good things, and the prices are really cheap. At this moment, if Su Lun has money in his pocket, he will definitely buy these potions. The packaging is so simple, it is impossible to sell it, but it is also excellent to keep it for yourself. Unfortunately, he has no money. ... Su Lun did not intend to give up this opportunity to "leak up". When watching the crowd scattered around the stall, he walked over and said directly: "I plan to take all of you medicines, but I didn''t bring enough. Cash. Can you leave another contact method and contact you when I find the money? Of course, everything is done in accordance with the rules of the black market." There is nothing wrong with that. People in the black market are very vigilant, and most of them dont keep their own contact information, but you can leave a middleman. For example, some pubs have a special service to send messages to guests. The two parties agree on a secret code, get it by themselves, and complete the transaction without seeing each other, which is safe and concealed. Because he has no money for the time being, he wants to talk about the contact information of the stall owner first, and then think of a way to hook up. Pharmaceuticals are still secondary, no matter how expensive the price difference is, there are only four. If these medicines were refined by the stall owner himself, it would be a continuous supply, and this would be the real "big leak". Rather than a one-off sale. The owner of the black cloak was overjoyed when he heard that someone wanted to buy his own medicine. After listening to Su Lun''s words, he immediately shook his head and said, "No, I only need cash." "..." Listening to his tone, Su Lun seemed to be in urgent need of money. But when I thought about it, I suddenly realized that such a good medicine is sold at a low price, and it must be an urgent need for money. This also made him even more curious about the identity of this guy. The pharmacists who can refine this kind of medicine are all the elites of the upper class society in the inner city. Dare to show up, 80% of them are wanted criminals or something. After another nearly a minute, Su Lun racked his brains and talked about a few plans, but the stall owner stubbornly had to make cash transactions now. He knew that if he continued speaking, he seemed a little bit ill-informed, so he could only retreat and said: "That''s really a shame... If you change your mind, you can leave a message at the "Three Muskete Tavern" on Green Street at any time. The code is ''Pigeon''. I get news and will contact you as soon as possible..." "This..." Hearing this, the stall owner seemed to hesitate. Obviously, he also knew that his potions were not easy to sell, and finally met an interested buyer, and he didn''t want to just give up like this. Just when he was hesitating whether to agree, suddenly he seemed to have seen something in the crowd, and a panic flashed in his eyes: "Sorry, sir, I have to go in a hurry..." said, before Su Lun had any reaction, he put away a few potions in the booth and mixed into the crowd in a panic. ... Su Lun had noticed that the stall owner''s eyes were erratic before, and he seemed to be afraid of being recognized. Watching him leave suddenly, Su Lun was a little surprised, and he glanced at the crowd in the black market, and didn''t know who the stall owner saw so panicked. ...It seems that you have met those two windbreakers before? Su Lun didn''t look much, narrowed his eyes, and mixed into the crowd. His own identity is not visible, and staying for a long time is useless. But with this brief exchange, Su Lun also guessed that the stall owner was young and polite, and the tutor should be good. Eighty percent came from the inner city. An urgent lack of money, a deformed body, and a lot of accomplishments in pharmacy... Thinking about it in Su Lun''s mind, there is a rough guess in his mind about the origin of the stall owner, maybe it was from a family of doctors in the inner layer? Although people are gone, he has done everything that should be done, and he didn''t bother to worry about it anymore. Looking at the lively black market in front of him, Su Lun sighed slightly: "I hope he will contact me..." ... I have been here several times before, and Su Lun has roughly figured out what the various shops on the black market sell. He didn''t waste time in the shops with savvy bosses, wandering all the way, and slowly walked to the temporary shed area at the bottom of the black market. The black market today is probably because of the emergence of relics and treasures, and many rich people have come to hide the bigwigs. As a result, many speculative vendors have come. Some of them are even branches of the Chamber of Commerce from the inner city. After all, although the outer city is poor and the population is dozens of times that of the inner city, the low-end market is also very profitable. Those low-end goods that cannot be sold in the inner city, second-hand goods, are top sellers in the outer city. Such as textiles, obsolete steam equipment, mechanical prostheses... Su Lun passed by the stalls with a large number of mechanical prostheses, and took a look, the military mechanical prostheses eliminated from the inner city were indeed good. Although old and detachable parts, they are definitely fine-quality parts in the gang machinery modification shop. These military machinery are all "prohibited goods", and the inner city will be destroyed in a concentrated manner and will not be shed. I don''t know where the speculators get their supplies. However, waste machinery and prostheses are not cheap, costing tens of thousands. A mechanic with good eyesight may be able to make a difference of 20 to 30% of the price of a disassembled part, but the amount of capital required is huge. Su Lun doesn''t have that much money, and the mechanical parts are not suitable. turned around again, but didn''t want to be attracted by a lively store. It was the first time that it appeared in the black market in the shop, and the sign of "Rose Ore Trading Company" was directly hung on it. Su Lun never knew where the memory fragments harvested contained the impression of this firm. This is a business under the head of the well-known chaebol "Hide Mining Group" in the inner city, which specializes in various rare ore businesses. Far away, I heard the clamor in full swing. "Oh, my goodness, this gentleman is so lucky. Three rough stones produced a high-purity cursed crystal! Nine hundred risos earned ten thousand!" "Come on, take a look, three hundred liso, free cutting." "The 801 high-purity cursed rough stones here have a chance to produce the best crystals..." "..." approached and saw several large piles of fist-sized gray stones piled on the floor of the shop. And a group of people are bending over looking for something in the hill-like stone pegs. They are "lighting up" and "watering", looking at the stones back and forth, with enthusiasm in their eyes. "This thing... isn''t it just betting on rocks?" Su Lun looked at this familiar scene and immediately realized what those people were doing. ...... "Cursed Crystal" is the most important hard currency in this world. It is a kind of special energy crystal like emerald. The crystal contains a very large amount of energy and has a wide range of applications. Cultivation, spellcasting, enchanting, gold making, mechanical energy supply...In the field of alchemy, almost all the energy used in the "law of equivalent exchange" involved refers to this thing. Cursed Crystal is a natural product, derived from mineral veins in underground rock formations. Exposed crystals can be mined from the veins, and some have "cursed rough stones" wrapped under the stone skin. There may be crystals in the rough stone, or there may be crystal fragments, but the most likely thing is that there is nothing. Those gray rough skins also have energy fluctuations, so it is impossible to judge from the outside whether there must be "crystals" in the ore. It is because of this Speculators think of a business opportunity by trick. Generally speaking, the probability of rare crystallization of rough stones excavated from veins in an area is about the same, for example, 3%. Then, one thousand pieces of rough stone can cut 30 pieces of crystals, and the market price of one piece of crystal is about 10,000 risos, which is 300,000 risos. But if one thousand rough stones are sold as a "blind box" for five hundred lisols, then each piece of this pile of stones has value, and the total value is 500,000. And the value of this batch of ore instantly increased by 200,000. There is a chance that five hundred yuan can buy a bet of ten thousand yuan. Many people are willing to gamble. What''s more, if you are lucky, there is still a chance that you will get a "Crystal of the Supreme Curse" worth 100,000 li. Just like buying a lottery ticket, if you dont lose a small amount of money, you get rich. This is the origin of this world gambling stone shop. ... "I remember this thing is not a pastime for the rich in the inner city?" Su Lun looked at the stone gambling project that appeared on the black market for the first time, and muttered in his heart, "It seems that the guys in the inner city also realize that the poor like to gamble on luck..." This is why no matter how poor the place is, the gambling stalls must be able to drive away. The shops are getting more and more lively. In addition to gambling on the rocks, many people from outside cities who are interested in this business have already talked with the stewards of this "rose ore firm". It seems that the people in the inner city also intend to make this business come from the outer city. The two sides talked very happily. However, none of this has anything to do with Su Lun. Looking at the rough stones all over the floor, his eyes are radiant. dignified S-rank talent [All-knowing pupil], at this moment, he seems to have finally found the right way to open... Chapter 49： Betting on rocks Su Lun approached the shop full of rough stones, and used the pupil of omniscience to randomly identify a stone. Cursed Rough Stone Detailed explanation: Purity 6; There is no extra explanation, only a purity number. identified a few more, all of which were inferior rough stones with a purity of less than ten. This pile is the cheapest one at two hundred liso. Su Lun identified dozens of pieces, which consumed a lot of dark energy value, but did not find a piece with a purity of more than ten. He guessed that it should be waste rock, so he didn''t buy any one. "If a piece of two hundred liso, the probability of cutting out the''cursed crystal'' will theoretically not exceed 2%, and the merchant can make a profit... That is to say, only one piece can cut out the crystal with an average of more than fifty pieces of rough stone. ." He calculated it in his mind, and knew that unless he was lucky, this probability was normal. Merchants are all shrewd, so the price of betting on raw stone ore fluctuates. After a vein is opened, the ore merchant can only estimate the rough crystallization rate of the rough stone from the sample. But no one can be sure of the final condition of this batch of ore before it is cut. There may be local rich mines or local poor mines. If the frequency of crystallization is high during the sale, the shop owner will automatically increase the unit price of this batch of ore. If the probability is low, it will decrease accordingly. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the probability of crystallization of the rough stone can be roughly estimated from the unit price of the rough stone. ... Su Lun did not rush to make a move, as always cautiously. He watched carefully from the side, wanting to see if there were other tricks in the gambling stone. The size of the ore is different, and the size of the crystal also determines its value. Two hundred pieces of rough stone is slightly smaller, and the probability of crystallization is also the lowest. On the other hand, the rough stones with a unit price of 500 or 800 pieces are larger and of much better quality. The identified purity has a higher probability of between 10-20. While Su Lun was observing, the cutting room in the shop suddenly heard good news from time to time. "Oh! Congratulations to this gentleman, I cut a medium size "Cursed Crystal". Our firm is willing to buy it for 13,000 liso!" "Look, this lady is also very lucky. She cut out some good quality crystalline nuggets, worth at least one thousand li. You only spent five hundred and you doubled the profit..." "Wo~ That gentleman''s 30,000 yuan batch of rough stones, unexpectedly cut out more than 50,000 crystals, my God, good luck..." "..." The manager of the shop is presiding over the sale with great effort, and he will report it out loud and passionate with every shipment. This has also led to more and more people coming to search for ore. People in the outer city seem to like this novel way of gambling. People who can visit the black market are probably worthy. Batches of rough stones have been cut, and news of the rough stones will be heard from time to time. There are more and more people coming to see the hot old. Su Lun watched silently from the side. looked at it for a long time, and finally let him figure out the law of the purity of this ore. Purity below 10 is a low-quality ore, completely useless. And among these piles of rough stones, more than 90% are such inferior mines. If the purity is in the range of 11-20, some crystalline fragments can be cut out. Although the value is not high, it is enough to protect the cost; Then there are those with a purity of 20 or more, and the quantity is very small. Suren looked at the crystalline rough cut every time in the shop, it must show a purity of "20" or more. After understanding this pattern, Su Lun looked at the piles of raw ore again, and a meaningful smile gradually appeared in the corner of his eyes. He muttered in his heart: "This is the correct way to open the Eye of All-Knowing." .." ... As time went by, there were more and more people in the gambling shop, and Su Lun was not afraid of being noticed, so he got mixed in with those who chose rough stones. He also pretended to learn from others, lighting up the lights, watering, and observing carefully. Then, after finally identifying dozens of pieces, his eyes lit up. Cursed Rough Stone Detailed explanation: Purity 24; Seeing the gray stone in his hand that was almost indistinguishable from the other rough stones, Su Lun left him in his pocket calmly. In order to avoid trouble, he also stuffed a few pieces of low-quality ore. Five yuan is a thousand li. There are more than 3,000 left in Su Lun''s pocket. Just like that, pick and choose. Su Lun lay on the ore team and chose a basket of stones, big and small. But among these more than ten stones, only those with a purity of more than twenty, there are eight. also means that as long as it is cut, it is worth at least 80,000 li. The cost of 3,000 or 4,000 has become 80,000, which is a full twenty-fold increase, which is faster than gambling! But Su Lun did not plan to continue to choose. First, there is no money to buy more rough stones today; second, he feels that if he cheats and picks out most of the crystalline rough stones in this batch of ore, the shop owner may be alert. can be wrong, good luck comes to the door one after another. Just as Su Lun was about to check out and leave, suddenly, an unsightly stone was thrown at his feet. It was a raw ore that people around me chose to look down upon. In the pile of ore with a unit price of 800, this piece really did not sell well. Su Lun was about to leave anyway, and took a casual appraisal, but immediately found that he had found the treasure. Cursed Rough Stone Detailed explanation: purity 99; "Such high purity?" Su Lun frowned as he watched. The purity of 20 can already produce cursed crystals, how come a 99 suddenly pops up? Obviously, this is most likely the legendary "Crystal Curse" worth 100,000! Picking up such a treasure, Su Lun didn''t show any strange expression, and threw the stone into the frame. The staff is very enthusiastic to help him check the bill. "Sir, do you need to cut it on the spot?" "Well, cut a few pieces to see luck..." Su Lun did not behave too alternatively, and chose two pieces of inferior mines with a quality of less than 10 and cut them up, and they were all scraps as expected. Seeing this, he had a boring expression on his face, which prevented the worker from continuing to cut, and muttered: "Forget it, I will take the rest and take it back and let it go slowly." The gambling stone shop is in full swing, and the staff is also estimated to save trouble. After listening to this, they are happy to help Su Lun pack the bag. In this way, Su Lun twisted a stone worth nearly 200,000 and left the black market in a low-key manner. ... And shortly after Su Lun left, this batch of rough stones had been sold out, and a batch of new goods came up. The steward of the stone gambling shop also had doubts in his mind. "Hey... it''s weird. I clearly picked a batch of high-quality rough stones and sold them at a reduced price. Why is the probability of this batch being unpredictably high..." "Also, this pile of 800 units is obviously brought out from the extremely rich mining area where the extreme ore has been produced before. I also said that today it detonated the atmosphere, and there has been no one yet..." But because the amount of rough stones sold today is too large, the subtle abnormalities in this batch of ore are soon ignored. The gambling stone shop continued to lively. ... As the instigator, Su Lun has taken the steam train back to the small hotel on Green Street. Open the room and lock the door. He took out the pile of ore from the storage ring, and then started to cut it by himself with a cutting tool. Pick a piece with a purity of more than 20. As soon as I cut it down, I saw a pure green glow that represents crystals passing by. Although Su Lun''s heart was quite calm, he still couldn''t help but murmured: "I''m rich..." After was polished, a walnut-sized "cursed crystal" appeared in Da''s hand. It is like the most beautiful gem in the world, emitting a weird and vibrant green light under the light. "This is the crystallization of the curse..." Su Lun looked at the green gem in his hand, his eyes a little deep. is such a crystal, it can release amazing energy. Cursed Crystal Detailed explanation: The energy gem containing the dark force is the source of energy for alchemists. Su Lun is not yet a formal professional, and there are not many places where he can use this thing. However, this does not prevent it from selling this thing for money. Then, continue to cut the next piece. Su Lun also feels a little lucky, [All-knowing Eyes] is indeed an S-rank talent. While cutting, he muttered to himself: "I just said that I bought a blueprint and ruined my family. Now the material for the alchemy plant is lost..." cut and cut, he thought of the mysterious man who sold potions in the black market before ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ thinking that if these rough stones could be found sooner, he might be able to get the potions. But Su Lun didn''t struggle too much, because he was sure that the owner of the medicine would contact him again 80%. ... In a short while, all the ore is cut. Exactly as he expected, there were eight cursed crystals of various sizes in front of him, and a green "extreme cursed crystal" that flashed blindly. Less than four thousand liso, in exchange for a crystal worth nearly two hundred thousand. Moreover, this is a sustainable and stable source of income. Su Lun felt that this was a good sign, and seemed to have seen the days when he would not worry about money for a long time in the future. "Today the''rose ore firm'' came to the black market for sales. At first glance, it was not to sell a few ore, but to promote the business. Not surprisingly, the new gambling method of gambling on stones will soon become popular. Outer city..." Su Lun pondered mentally. At this time, he also thought of something, and he said to himself: "If you look at the probability of shipments of about 2-8%, a store with tens of thousands of rough stones can produce only a thousand crystals. Thats a lot. If youre all taken away by yourself, theres definitely going to be a problem. It looks like youll have to run all over the city in the future. Otherwise, if you catch a sheeps wool, its easy to be suspicious if its bald..." However, although its a bit harder to run around the city, compared to the alternative money-making plan of going to waste hunting and going to the sewers to kill aberrant monsters, this bet is obviously much easier to make money... Su Lun has money and confidence. He plans to buy the materials needed for alchemy planting, and then get himself some new equipment. For example, replacing the famous spear [three-headed ghost] in his hand. Chapter 48： Wanderer "This guy''s bloated body is not a disguise, but is it really a physical change caused by aberration?" Su Lun looked at the dazzling words [Semi-distorted Human] that appeared on the head of the cloak stall owner, and felt a little weird. Distortion is distortion, and there is also the term "semi-distortion"? What kind of state is this stall owner now, a person, or a monster? This again involves Su Luns knowledge blind zone. But thinking, sensible, should be regarded as human. He didn''t think too much, and instead focused on the potion on the booth. Things are good things, and the prices are really cheap. At this moment, if Su Lun has money in his pocket, he will definitely buy these potions. The packaging is so simple, it is impossible to sell it, but it is also excellent to keep it for yourself. Unfortunately, he has no money. ... Su Lun did not intend to give up this opportunity to "leak up". When watching the crowd scattered around the stall, he walked over and said directly: "I plan to take all of you medicines, but I didn''t bring enough. Cash. Can you leave another contact method and contact you when I find the money? Of course, everything is done in accordance with the rules of the black market." There is nothing wrong with that. People in the black market are very vigilant. Most of them dont keep their own contact information, but you can leave an intermediary. For example, some pubs and hotels have special services for sending messages to guests. The two parties agree on a secret code, get it by themselves, and complete the transaction without seeing each other, which is safe and concealed. Because he has no money for the time being, he wants to talk about the contact information of the stall owner first, and then think of a way to hook up. Pharmaceuticals are still secondary, no matter how expensive the price difference is, there are only four. If these potions were made by the stall owner himself, it would be a continuous source of supply. This would be the real "big leak", not a one-off sale. The gang still has some channels for selling pirated or illegal drugs, and Su Lun will be able to find a way to turn the drugs into cash. As long as there is enough supply, it is not impossible to get rich in a short period of time. The owner of the black cloak was overjoyed when he heard that someone wanted to buy his own medicine. After listening to Su Lun''s words, he immediately shook his head and said, "No, I only need cash." "..." Listening to his tone, Su Lun seemed to be in urgent need of money. But when I thought about it, I suddenly realized that such a good medicine is sold at a low price, and it must be an urgent need for money. This also made him even more curious about the identity of this guy. The pharmacists who can refine this kind of medicine are all the elites of the upper class society in the inner city. Dare to show up, 80% of them are wanted criminals or something. After another nearly a minute, Su Lun racked his brains and talked about a few plans, but the stall owner stubbornly had to make cash transactions now. He knew that if he continued speaking, he seemed a little bit ill-informed, so he could only retreat and said: "That''s really a shame... If you change your mind, you can leave a message at the "Three Muskete Tavern" on Green Street at any time. The code is ''Pigeon''. I get news and will contact you as soon as possible..." "This..." Hearing this, the stall owner seemed to hesitate. Obviously, he also knew that his potions were not easy to sell, and finally met an interested buyer, and he didn''t want to just give up like this. Just when he was hesitating whether to agree, suddenly he seemed to have seen something in the crowd, and a panic flashed in his eyes: "Sorry, sir, I have to go in a hurry..." said, before Su Lun had any reaction, he put away a few potions in the booth and mixed into the crowd in a panic. ... Su Lun had noticed that the stall owner''s eyes were erratic before, and he seemed to be afraid of being recognized. Seeing him leave suddenly, he was a little surprised. Yu Guang glanced at the crowd in the black market, and didn''t know who the stall owner saw so panicked. ...It seems that you have met those two windbreakers before? Su Lun didn''t look much, narrowed his eyes, and mixed into the crowd. His own identity is not visible, and staying for a long time is useless. But with this brief exchange, Su Lun also guessed that the stall owner was young and polite. The tutor should be good, he was short of money, had a distorted body, and had a lot of knowledge in pharmacy... Thinking about it in Su Lun''s mind, he had a rough guess about the origin of the stall owner. Probably from a family of internal doctors? Although people are gone, he has done everything that should be done, and he didn''t bother to worry about it anymore. Looking at the lively black market in front of him, Su Lun narrowed his mouth with a little helplessness: "I hope he will contact me..." ... I have been here several times before, and Su Lun has roughly figured out what the various shops on the black market sell. He didn''t waste time in the shops with savvy bosses, wandering all the way, and slowly walked to the temporary shed area at the bottom of the black market. The black market today is probably because of the emergence of relics and treasures, and many rich people have come to hide the bigwigs. As a result, many speculative vendors have come. Some of the big chambers of commerce from the inner city have changed their brand names. Merchants are chasing profits, but no matter what black market is not black market. After all, although the outer city is poor, the population is dozens of times that of the inner city, and the low-end market also has huge profits. Those low-end goods, second-hand goods, and defective products that cannot be sold in the inner city, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is a top seller in the outer city. Such as high-end textile junk, obsolete steam equipment, mechanical prostheses... Su Lun passed by the stalls with a large number of mechanical prostheses, and took a look, the military mechanical prostheses eliminated from the inner city were indeed good. Although old and detachable parts, they are definitely fine-quality parts in the gang machinery modification shop. These military machinery are all "prohibited goods", and the inner city will be destroyed in a concentrated manner and will not be shed. I don''t know where the speculators get their supplies. However, waste machinery and prostheses are not cheap, costing tens of thousands. A mechanic with good eyesight may be able to make a difference of 20 to 30% of the price of disassembled parts, but buying a few pieces at random requires a large amount of capital. Su Lun doesn''t have that much money, and the mechanical parts are not suitable. I walked a few more temporary shops, most of them are like this, but if you have money, you can operate it. But the empty glove white wolf wanted to miss the opportunity, but didn''t find it. Su Lun finally had no choice but to leave the black market. ... Although Su Lun had been careful enough, he chose to leave when the crowd left. I didn''t think about it, but I was still in trouble. Seeing him as a single person, those who squatted outside the black market stared at him. Death ReaperEvery time you harvest the soul fragments, you will almost get a slight increase in mental power. At first, Su Lun didn''t realize how important this attribute was. Later, as the perception value slowly increased, he realized that this is a more real life-saving ability than what strength and agility. After the mental power increases, the crisis perception ability increases. The hostile gaze is like a light on his back. Chapter 49： Corpse "These guys, really treat me like a fat sheep..." Su Lun felt the wisps of peeping gaze from his back, and felt very boring in his heart. came to the black market so many times, every time I was very careful. This is the only time in the middle of the night, and the first time I was spotted. But after another thought, if he is a wanderer, he will definitely not miss the opportunity tonight. After all, the entry ticket for today''s auction will cost five thousand. If you grab a few people, you will not return empty-handed. And those really powerful big guys have their own locomotives, and singles like Su Lun are the most suitable "fat sheep". ... The Byrd block of Beicheng District where the black market is located is originally a "three-regardless" zone. Although there is no gangster here, the crime rate remains high, higher than that of any block in the outer city. Robbery, extortion, murder, rape, etc., bad crimes often happen in this neighborhood. In some dark alleys, there are always unidentified corpses of foreigners in the early morning. Those wanderers are not like gangsters, they have no scruples, no foundation, and no face for anyone. Regardless of your three major gangs, you are still the security department. The rich is the fat sheep, and you are unlucky when you encounter it. For example, the three thief-eyed guys who are now following Su Lun. It was almost four in the morning when the auction was over. Although the intercity steam train in Old Lingdon operates 24 hours a day, as long as it is not the time for factory workers to commute, there are not many people waiting on the platform. Su Lun was wrapped in a windbreaker, her neck was tucked under the collar, and her hat was pulled down to hide her deep eyes. He observes everything around him. Because it was night, the main light on the lighthouse had been extinguished, and the light of the gas street lamp was not too strong, only illuminating a small area on both sides of the road. There are two people besides him on the platform. A drunk who was lying on a chair and napping, and an old lady who didn''t know why he came out to hang out in the middle of the night. At this moment, in the shadow of the light on the opposite side of the road, Su Lun''s eyes saw a few swift figures. It seems that it also came from the direction of the black market. ... That glowing hostility is getting stronger and stronger, and the three wanderers have already been on the platform. There is no color on Su Lun''s face, as if no abnormality was found. Probably the other party did not expect that a guy who would wait at the bus stop would be a semi-professional who had already taken a job. With contempt on their faces, the three wanderers walked over. The two protruded a black barrel from the windbreaker, sealing the room for Suren to dodge. And the one in the lead pointed a shot at Su Lun''s head, straight to the point: "Brother, borrow some money and spend..." The standard prologue for robbery. I didn''t think that before the word "flower" fell, a barrel of a gun was stuffed into this guy''s mouth like lightning, swallowing the words behind him abruptly. Without any verbosity, with a shot of "Boom", the head exploded into a ball of scarlet in front of my eyes. Su Lun squeezed the trigger blankly, and muttered in his heart: "If I were you, I should shoot ten meters away. Although I can''t hit, but at least there is a chance to shoot..." The action of the gunner is actually very predictable, especially for non-professionals. The action of drawing the gun, the gap in aiming, and the timing of pulling the trigger... there is enough time for people to catch it. For Su Lun, a "gun expert", the three people''s actions to draw their guns were like a joke with a child, and there were loopholes everywhere. At that moment, even if the gunman pointed the gun at his head, Su Lun did not feel the urgency of death. His current nerve reaction speed is enough to allow him to clearly catch the muscle twitch that the opponent wants to pull the trigger, and then dodge before the opponent pulls the trigger, and then shoot back with more room. It was like a headshot with a shot in front of me. ... However, a shot aimed at the head was resolved, but the angles of the two muzzles aimed at Su Lun''s body could not be completely avoided. Seeing his partner being killed in front of him, the other two gangsters were also blinded for a moment, but they also pulled the trigger instinctively. "bump!" "bump!" Two muskets spit out flames at the same time, and Su Lun avoided one, and the other hit him in the lower abdomen. But at the same time the projectile hit him, he had already fired two more shots with both hands, directly killing the two robbers who were still surprised by their faces. There was white smoke from the bullet hole in Su Lun''s lower abdomen, but he did not bleed. He just felt like he had been punched, no pain or itching. "Fortunately, I wore a bodysuit..." Su Lun felt fortunate that this was also the reason why he didn''t panic at all when he faced three gunpoints just now. The three gangsters were headshot in just one second in the world. The drunk on the platform was awakened by surprise, and the paper bag held by the old lady fell to the ground in shock. Su Lun didn''t plan to bother with these two passers-by, and planned to change places to get a ride. A few hairy thieves who didn''t have eyesight cleaned up easily. This was originally a trivial matter. I didn''t think, before he had time to close his gun, a bizarre battle broke out on the opposite street! ... Su Lun never expected that his few shots would actually explode a "big fish"! Before, he found the people on the opposite side, who originally thought they were also vagrants and fat sheep, but didn''t want to. After the gunshot, those people were like frightened rabbits, and suddenly rushed. Then the man was chased in front, and he raised his hand and shot backward. And then... In Su Luns field of vision, a house that was hit was hit with a big gap! "Alchemy bullet?" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. Before he could put the musket into the holster, he did not hesitate at all. He instinctively crawled on the ground, then rolled quickly, looking for a thick enough stone as a cover to avoid being injured by mistake. The moment he saw the alchemy bullet, he guessed that the opponents were all professionals! "Is it killing people and overwhelming goods?" Su Lun guessed in his mind. But then, the more exaggerated ones are still to come. In the pursuit of those few, a person suddenly burned with raging flames in his hands, and blasted out with a punch, and a fierce fire dragon swept across the street for dozens of meters. While the other few pursued them, they also took out all kinds of firearms, crackling and hitting the people in front of them. Su Lun looked at the power of this punch, then watched the alchemy bombs explode all over the street, and his face went dark. At this moment, he knew that he was afraid that he had strayed into a high-level professional battle. Without even thinking about it, he immediately planned to turn around and leave. This level of fighting, mixed in, I don''t know how to die. It''s a pity, things are counterproductive. ... The man in the cloak who was being chased wanted to flee along the street, but he didn''t expect that there was also someone in front of him. Su Lun even saw the besieged person before anyone else, and said inwardly: "Don''t come here..." But obviously, the two ends are blocked, and the cloak only faces across the street. Across the street, it happened to be the platform where Su Lun was hiding! The man in the cloak had nowhere to escape, so he came over in the direction of Su Lun. can be surrounded by so many people, this guy is naturally not good at it. But seeing him suddenly stretched out his arms, the two steel cables bounced out with a "swish" and hung on the iron pillars of the platform. Then as soon as the wire rope was closed, he flew up. Su Lun stared at the man with a dumbfounded look. The image was like a big bird flying over his head. is that glance, his eyes can also see the face under the cloak, his gaze wink: "Huh... isn''t that guy the woman who has been offered a reward by a million?" No wonder it is worth so much money, it turns out to be a high-level professional! The man flew over his head, but Su Lun did not dare to move. If he ran away at this moment, he might be killed on the spot by the people behind him as an accomplice of the woman. At this moment, Su Lun flew past a group of figures "swish", "swish" and "wish" above his head. The gunshots kept on. Su Lun immersed himself in being an ostrich, looking for opportunities to slip. At this moment, there was a muffled sound like a heavy object falling. I fixed my eyes and saw that a corpse with a broken head fell beside him. "..." Su Lun only felt that the whole journey was very daunting. Looking again, no one cares about him, a small transparent passerby. Everyone in black chased the woman into the depths of the alley, and the gunshots got farther and farther. The gray mist on the corpse was swallowed in because it was close enough. "Get the memory fragment of "Ferry Valentine" *3" "You got a message: "Damn womanIf we can''t catch him, we will all have to die..."" "You have mastered some "high-level mechanical knowledge"..." "You have comprehended the earth alchemy [triple ground thorn]..." Spellcasting experience +19 Spirit +0.29 "Anyone from the umbrella organization?" Su Lun quickly learned the origin of the corpse from the separated information center. looked around, he didn''t hesitate to pick up the musket and storage ring on the corpse, and then plunged towards the black market. Legend has it that the boss behind the black market in "Shadow Alley" is a top powerhouse who can''t even do nothing in the inner city. At this moment, the safest place Su Lun can think of is to go back to the black market again! ... It went smoothly, avoiding the direction of the gunfire, and Su Lun returned to the black market unimpeded all the way. The things organized by the umbrella were not easy to handle, and he did not dare to keep the stolen goods in his hands, so he sold it to the black market merchants. The musket plus everything in the storage ring, once packaged, it actually sold for more than one million. The fighting outside is getting louder and louder, even attracting hidden professionals in the black market. Su Lun also followed the crowd out. He didn''t go to see the excitement, and moved around a few blocks, carefully returning to Green Street. After regaining his senses, he realized that this thrilling night was like an illusion. Half an hour ago, he was still poor and only had his living expenses. Then, because of a bizarre chasing gun battle, I picked up another flying corpse, somehow...have money? Chapter 50： Mechanical gloves After returning from the black market, life returned to normal. With money, Su Lun can also play some equipment he needs. There are several inconspicuous machinery shops near Green Street. This is the most popular place for the Cross Societys modified locomotives. The owner of the "Bearded Mechanical Modification Shop" is called Wright. He is exquisite in craftsmanship and is also a certified "intermediate mechanic" by the mechanics union. He is good at refitting steam locomotives and muskets, and is well-known in the mechanical modification circle. Two hours before work, Su Lun came to the machine shop, looked at the greasy beard, smiled and said, "Hey, Layson, have I got the things I want?" "Brother Sulun, the material conditions you want are too harsh." Bearded Wright grumbled when he looked at Su Lun. He put down the steam Harley shock absorber in his hand, took a side of the black rag and wiped his hands, suddenly raised his eyebrows: "However, this can''t trouble me Wright." As he said, he took out a coil of coil from the room and introduced it in a bragging tone: "This is the''Hairui alloy wire'' produced by Gelsen Ordnance. I dare to slap my chest and say, this is the outer city. I can find the thinnest and most tough alloy wire. The top material that comes out of the military channels in the inner city. Its too expensive, it costs 300 li. Up." The bosses of the machine shop have their own fixed supply channels. As long as you can afford the money, the supply material merchants can always find satisfactory materials. Even if it is the contraband in the inner city, the controlled product. "Oh, I''m very satisfied with this material!" Su Lun looked at the coil of alloy thread that was slightly thicker than her hair, and showed a kind smile. As Wright said, this is the best material that can be found in the world to meet his conditions. No matter how good the performance is, it can only be some curse material. However, not all silk threads can be used to manipulate puppets. Su Lun also felt that this silk thread was sufficient for the time being, and said, "Thank you so much. This is one hundred thousand lires. I have been lucky in the gambling stall recently and have won a lot." Everyone knows that Su Lun is a gambler and will stay in the arena every night to gamble till dawn. The record of winning more than two million yuan with Qianjo in one night has spread to all major places on Green Street, and it has become a post-dinner conversation. Su Lun also felt that it was just what he wanted. It was reasonable for the casino to get rich, which could explain his source of funds. He took out a pile of paper money without hesitation, took the coil, and said, "Letta, I will use your workshop again." Wright shrugged, as if he was familiar with the request, and said, "Use it whatever you want. If you need help, just speak up." ... Su Lun has been here many times and walked into the workshop in the shop familiarly. There are two operation rooms in the shop, and one room is a conversion room for steam locomotives. There are piles of old parts dismantled from various channels, and the air is always filled with a strong smell of rust. The other is a gun reform room. The wall is like an arsenal, full of guns of different shapes. spray, pistol, submachine gun, sniper rifle... Because of the existence of alchemy in this world, there are many ways in which material properties can be magically changed, which also leads to strange firearms in this world. Various magic-modified machine guns with exaggerated ammunition capacity, steam-powered overpressure air guns, large-caliber enchanted pistols, gunpowder warhammers that can be used as melee weapons... Although there are no "famous guns" in the shop, the modified guns produced here also provide sufficient fire support to the Cross Society. Su Lun walked in, took out some tools very familiarly, and began to play around with the roll of "Rui -shaped alloy wire" he had just obtained. In the past few days, he has spent some time designing himself a pair of semi-mechanical leather gloves like "sleeve arrows", in order to be able to use the steel wire for manipulating the puppet more dexterously. After the last attack on the Tube Tower, he killed many people in the Steam Party and stripped away many fragments of mechanical technology, turning his mechanical knowledge into [Advanced Machinery Introduction]. It is easy to design such simple mechanical equipment. Su Lun took out the leather gloves that he had mostly finished, and put on the loupe and blindfold. Although this mechanical glove looks simple, in order to meet demand, it also has brass paper wheels and clockwork as dense as the core of a watch. The core components of the mechanical glove are the "H-33 spring adapter" and the "B15 clockwork power modulation system", which are good things that are disassembled from the inner city military robotic arms scoured from the black market, which can make the steel wire like It is launched as accurately as a catapult. This kind of high-precision mechanical part that cannot be completed by the small workshop in the outer city, Su Lun''s current mechanical knowledge can only allow him to use it flexibly, not to create an invention. Not long after, Su Lun adjusted the parts of the mechanical gloves, and then wrapped all the silk thread in the metal containment chamber of his forearm. He squeezed his fingers, the semi-mechanical gloves did not prevent him from shooting. tried the launching device, the alloy silk thread would eject from the launch port on the back of his hand smoothly, and his fingers could also control the silk thread dexterously, which was used to control the puppet very often. The cuffs were pulled down, just blocking the mechanical devices, and it was not too conspicuous. Su Lun is quite satisfied with his handmade products, and probably needs a few fine-tunings before they can be used in actual combat. ... Not long after, Su Lun left the Beard Mechanical Modification Shop, and then went to the "Three Muskete Tavern". When the tavern is not open, the bartender at the bar is wiping the glasses boredly. Su Lun walked over and asked, "Hey, man, do you have a letter from the''pigeon'' today?" He had already heard the news of "No" again, but he didn''t want the bartender to look at the notepad and said a different answer: "Yes." "what?" Su Lun walked over with a smile, and got the note that was cut and put together from the newspaper. This is already the third day since the black market meeting, and he finally received the message from the mysterious stall owner. The note read: "At five o''clock in the afternoon on the 12th, put ten thousand rissoles in a cowhide bag and put it in the mailbox at the entrance of Bellman Bakery at No. 14 Ginkgo Street. Sorry, sir, I need to see you buy the medicine. Sincere, so you need to pay some deposit in advance. If you dont see this message in time, I will wait until the 13th. But if you dont pay the deposit as agreed, I will refuse this transaction." "Oh, quite cautious." Su Lun looked at the memo in his hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The words in the letter are expected to be polite, as he guessed, the stall owners tutor is very good, and he is not very old. It''s him, and he probably won''t believe anyone he meets in the black market. This suggestion of paying a "deposit" is also reasonable. Of course, the most important thing is that now that Su Lun is rich, it is not necessary to pay the deposit first. He is also certain that the money will not be squandered. intuition told him that the mysterious stall owner would bring him more surprises. looked at the time, it was twenty minutes before five o''clock, which was enough for him to go to Ginkgo Avenue five blocks away. Suren gave the bartender two hundred liso as a tip for forwarding the news. UU reading Then he took a kraft bag, stuffed a stack of paper money in, folded it, put it in the chest pocket of the windbreaker, and walked out of the tavern. ... Green Street was the site of the Cross Society, and Su Lun was already familiar with it. With a casual wave, he borrowed a steam motorcycle from the street. Two minutes later, he arrived in an alley near Ginkgo Avenue. parked the car, lowered the brim of the hat to cover his face. Su Lun checked the time, and there were still three minutes to five o''clock. He counted the time and walked out of the alley, mixed in with the crowd, and walked all the way to Ginkgo Avenue. Shop No. 14 is Bellman Bakery, and there is a green post box at the door. When Su Lun walked there, it was exactly five o''clock. He didn''t look around, and directly stuffed the oil paper bag with money in the gap between the mailbox and the wall. Then he walked forward without turning his head. In gangsters, this type of transaction is very common. Of course, Su Lun was also a little curious about who would get the money. I thought that there are all the places of the Cross Society around here, maybe I still know it. By the time he passed the corner, he had walked far enough. At this moment, Yu Guang just glanced at the oily paper bag that was taken out of the postbox by a half-size child quickly, and disappeared into the crowd quickly. The splicing technique is very sophisticated, like a professional thief. "Hey, it looks like a kid from the tube building..." Su Lun glanced at it, and didn''t think too much. circled around to find the locomotive in the alley, and then returned to Green Street. paid the deposit, the next step is to wait for the next news. When the time comes, the mysterious person will probably bring the potion to trade. Chapter 51： Trial group in the inner city eturned to Green Street, Suren began a regular nightlife. At seven o''clock in the evening, the Cross Society gathered at the broken building on time. Then patrol for half an hour. After finishing the matter, Su Lun went to the arena of Scarlet Bunker as usual. No accident, he will stay here all night. I dont know what happened in the inner city recently. There have been more professional death fights in the arena. Listening to the gossip, it probably means that some big chaebols in the inner city are fighting fiercely because of conflicts of interest. Most of the people who were sent to the gladiatorial fight were the best among the professionals. Bodyguards, retainers, or people with special identities, anyway, were not simple. However, the turmoil in the inner city has little to do with the gangster like Su Lun. On the contrary, he felt that the worse the noise, the better. After all, these professionals from the inner city do have a much deeper "foundation" than the professionals from the outer city. During this time, Su Lun has harvested a lot of systematic alchemy knowledge and mechanical knowledge from the corpses in the arena...This is an incomparable advantage for professionals in the outer city who can only strip off their combat skills. Today, the arena is as lively as ever. But Sulun hadn''t bet on two games yet, and Captain Kay looked for him mysteriously. said to take him to meet a big man. ... "Captain, who are you going to meet, are you so mysterious?" Su Lun felt that it was a pity to be taken away midway, but there was another professional death fight tonight. I missed it, but I lost a lot of experience. "Hey, of course it''s a good thing!" Kay put his arms around Sulun''s shoulders, winking his eyes and said: "Can make a lot of money, have gang contributions, and have the opportunity to meet the big people in the inner city. I tell you, as long as things are done well, the benefits are absolutely unimaginable. " "Ah...what the **** is it?" Seeing Kay''s excited expression, Su Lun became more and more puzzled. Know the big people in the inner city? This may be a rare opportunity for others; but for Su Lun, it is not necessarily a good thing. The identity of the original owner is very sensitive. Before he knows the situation, he doesn''t want to contact the big figures in the inner city for the time being, because he is afraid of meeting acquaintances. At this time, Kaye looked at Surens exaggerated smoky makeup and frowned, Hey, I said, brother, your outfit is getting more and more weird now. Although the heavy metal style is cool, I think its the only one that doesnt suit you. ..." paused, he seemed to have thought of something, and muttered: "I don''t know if that adult will affect the first impression because of your style..." Su Lun muttered in his heart: "It''s better if you don''t like it." He also understood. It seems that someone from the inner city has come and wants to "interview". Then we can see if he fits the conditions... If you have money, you can still meet big people? Is it the Cowboy? Su Lun couldn''t help but think of this thought, and she couldn''t help but feel a little painful. After all, he was still a member of the Cross Society, so he couldn''t refuse the task of the captain, so he went out. Thinking, Kay should not be so unreliable. ... Walking along, Su Lun felt uneasy again. He quietly slipped a pair of steel braces into his mouth, making the shape of his facial features even stranger. This is also the mainstream dark punk style dress, which is not unusual. The two passed through the crowds, then walked out of the gambling stall and came to the back door of the gambling stall that was guarded by someone. This is the exclusive passage leading to the VIP room on the second floor of the gambling stall. But when he got here, Kay didn''t leave. He said, "Su Lun, go up by yourself. Sister Qianjo is also on it." Su Lun was slightly puzzled: "You won''t go?" Kay rolled his eyes, and said with a slight bit of complaint: "I went just now, that adult didn''t seem to look at me..." "..." When Su Lun heard it, it turned out to be like this. But he was also very surprised at the same time, Kaye was not weak among the first-tier professionals of the Cross, and his character was also good, but he was not attracted? Even if he chooses Cowherd, Kay looks much better than his current punk style, right? What are the conditions for that "big man" to choose? At this time, Kaye looked at Sulun with a suspicious look, and finally revealed some truth, saying: "Forget it, I originally wanted to leave you a little surprise." After a pause, he continued: "It''s not a difficult task. That''s the big man who wanted to find a guide who had been to the tunnel cave. Only the two of us survived before, so...slightly." So, he didn''t choose, so he called Su Lun. "Tongzilou Caverns? As a guide?" Su Lun was even more puzzled when he heard it. The big figures in the inner city even dislike the dirty when they come to the outer city. Would they go to the stinking and dangerous places of the catacombs? Kay said this, simply saying, "I heard Sister Chijo say that some noble students in the inner city "Black Tower Alchemy Academy" had some graduation trial. Those young ladies with precious bodies must not risk it. Life-threatening hunting outside the city, you can only find a place in the city with monsters to walk through the scene. And the distortion monsters in the inner city are cleaned up, they can only find it in the outer city. I dont know where to hear. There are monsters in the tube building, so I have to find a local snake as a guide and handle some contact matters by the way..." "That''s it?" Su Lun finally understood when he heard this, it turned out that this was the case. "Dont worry. Although the tube building is dangerous, you dont need to fight at all this time. Those noble students are protected by the instructors of Tier 2 professionals. You know, the professionals in the inner city are very strong, especially those who can Be a mentor in the''Black Tower Alchemy Academy''. He will definitely not be weaker than the cadres..." Kayi said this, seemingly complaining about why he was not taken by the boss. He narrowed his mouth, and said: "So, just follow it, you don''t need to do it. Then you can show them the way, and then just don''t let the residents of Tongzilou disturb the noble young masters and ladies. " "That''s it..." Hearing this, Su Lun completely understood. An inner city trial team is going to the tube building to kill monsters and complete the graduation trial. Need a local snake guide? ... If he was just a guide, Su Lun would definitely try to get rid of this task. He didn''t want to meet the acquaintances of the original owner. But when he heard the address of Tongzilou, Su Lun hesitated again. Because he immediately thought of the sickle of the forbidden object that was still deep in the tunnel. After the first battle in Tongzilou, Su Lun recognized the horror of underground monsters. He estimated that he was alone, and before the second-order strength, he was not sure that he could go to the depths of the tunnel alive and take out the [Forbidden Object]. If this group of people went down for the trial, and by mistake, they would find the place where they fell with the sickle. Wouldn''t you waste a great opportunity? Now he also understands the value of forbidden objects. And during this time, he also deliberately inquired about the legend related to [Supnoss Black Scythe of the Night]. I dont understand, I dont know, Im really surprised when I understand. And that black sickle is a legendary super weapon that can cut out the cracks in space! Nothing is not broken, nothing is not cut. No matter how hard the object is, it will be cut in two pieces under that sickle. Therefore, the group of guys who attacked the headquarters can use this sickle to easily break through the door of the headquarters'' vault. Although the sickle must also have a negative "curse characteristic" that is not known to outsiders, Su Lun feels that it is definitely a life-saving weapon to get such a magic weapon in his hand. Encountered a super enemy, but couldn''t beat it, at least he had a bit of a daunting confidence. ... "Maybe you can follow this group of people, and then use their high-end combat power to clean up the monsters in the tunnel and achieve the purpose of fetching things by yourself?" At this time, Su Lun quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind, and a plan gradually formed. If you want to be a guide in that crypt tunnel, this task is really only suitable for him. After all, he really has a map in his mind! Without thinking, Kay urged again: "Su Lun, you go up, don''t let that big man wait too long." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, no matter what the decision was made, he had to go up and meet the big man in the inner city. Maybe, people still look down on themselves? Go up the stairs leading to the private room on the second floor and then there is a deserted corridor with luxurious stalls. Although there is no one, Su Lun always feels as if he has a stare staring at him as soon as he steps into the corridor. This is not an illusion, but a crisis warning brought by high perception. "Is there an assassin?" Su Lun suddenly became alert, and he quietly touched the handle of the gun with his hands. At this moment, a cold dagger was silently pressed against his neck from the back. At this moment, Su Lun''s fighting experience made him make the most sensible response. The super-high nerve reaction speed made him make a pre-judgment action of dodge before the dagger cut to the throat. Then following the trend, an elbow hit the attacker''s abdomen. The assassin snorted, and the moment the guy curled up, a musket was already under his chin. However, Su Lun did not shoot. If it''s somewhere else, this guy must have exploded his head. Because Sulun thought of Kay''s words before, that''s why he kept an eye on it. Now that there are cadres here, the attack is somewhat intriguing. tentative? Sure enough, at this moment, a thousand familiar voices rang not far away, "I told you that he is very good, you have to try..." Naturally, these words were not addressed to Su Lun, but to the people in the room. After finishing speaking, Qianjo greeted Su Lun from a distance, and said with a smile: "Come on, sister will introduce you to someone." "..." Seeing this young woman addicted to gambling, Su Lun raised his eyebrows, and then he was relieved. He inserted the gun into the waist holster naturally, and then walked over. walked into the private room, he saw a very shabby woman. Chapter 52： Why dont you just look at your legs? was probably because I wanted to meet the big shots in the inner city. Chijo today is dressed very formally. She didn''t show the image of a street **** with her naked arm as she usually did. Today she wore a thin red, green and blue kimono with a big flower, and it was a bit homely. Su Lun glanced at her in a slightly surprised way, always feeling that something was weird. Loose, overlapping robes, with white flowers on the neckline, without bandages, but it feels more heavy and deep into the eyes. As always, bold and unrestrained dressing style. a bit less elder sister big social atmosphere, a bit more sexy. Probably he didn''t think that Thousand Big Brothers had such a side. Of course, dont look at the four murderous swords hanging around her waist. They still have the charming charm of a gentle young woman more or less. Chijo watched Su Lun easily dealt with the assassin arranged in the corridor, squinted, and seemed very satisfied with his performance. Listening to her tone of voice to the people in the room, it was probably like saying: Look, the person I introduced, isn''t it? "Come on, let me introduce to you, Mrs. Philo..." Chijo greeted Su Lun, holding his shoulders in nowhere, and whispered: "This is the gold master of our Cross Society, behave well." If it weren''t for the purpose of the trip that Kaye told him before, Su Lun would be surprised to hear this "behave well". Su Lun only felt that his arm was plunged into tenderness, and could not refuse, nodded and said: "Yeah." He was also a little curious about what the mysterious gold master behind the Cross Society looked like. ... Its no secret that the three big gangs in the outer city are backed by the big consortium in the inner city. It can also be said that because of the support of the consortium, there are now three big gangs. Many times, the struggle between gangs is actually a competition between consortia. Thousands of people crossed their shoulders and led Su Lun into the VIP room, and then introduced to the owner on the sofa: "This is Su Lun. The marksmanship is very good." Su Lun glanced at him and immediately confirmed the master. Although there are other people in the room, the aura of the woman sitting on the sofa is so special that people can guess that she is the "Mrs. Philo" at a glance. Gothic black one-piece short skirt, with high-grade light and pure black reflected under the light, it is a high-end fabric that people can see at a glance. The upper body has a silk tube top that outlines the figure just right, and the right hollow lace allows the career line to be unobstructed, proudly tall and straight. The hem of the buttocks skirt has very fine embroidery. The slits of the skirt are very high, almost reaching the base of the thighs. The slender legs are unobstructed, and the white flowers make people unable to move their eyes. The indifferent expression matches the graceful figure, and there is a hint of indifference in the sexy. This is a woman who makes her desire surging in her heart, but she dare not blaspheme. The conflict of cold and lustful style is fully manifested in her. She just sits on the sofa so casually, it feels like a queen sitting on the throne. Su Lun only glanced, then narrowed his eyes, lowered his head and said: "Hello, Mrs. Fino." did not dare to look directly. One was the etiquette; the other was the fear of being recognized when he met an acquaintance of the original owner. But at this moment of avoidance, the black dress woman on the sofa also raised her eyebrows slightly. Chijo on the side naturally knows the criteria of the gold master''s selection. Seeing Su Lun''s calmness, a slightly triumphant smile appeared on her face: "How about it, I said he''s good, right?" Su Lun sounded "not bad" and seemed very intriguing. It seemed that he had gone through another test just now? Obviously, the woman in the black dress is not the old acquaintance of the original owner. Su Lun only feels that he has eyes to wander around on his body, but there is no strange color. as long as they dont know each other. After a few breaths of silence, the woman in the black dress spoke and said lightly: "Well... it''s you." Then, she said without emotion: "Okay, you can go out." The high voice was so cold that Su Lun, a traverser, felt that this woman was arrogant, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. High cold, this is a normal attitude. A dignified big money master behind the scenes of a gang. Seeing a small group of people, its pretty good to look straight. In the entire Cross Society, there is probably no one else except Su Lun who can meet this ordinary gang in person. The aboriginal people in this world have a strong hierarchical concept. People from outside cities are born with low self-esteem towards people from inside, not to mention that this one is still the top of the upper class. This is also the reason why Kay was so excited just when he was not selected before. Su Lun said nothing, turned and left. Qianjo seemed to be afraid of Su Lun''s misunderstanding, and gave him a smiled wink, probably because he wanted to say that his performance was good, and he also indicated that the gold master was not malicious. Su Lun nodded slightly and walked out of the private room door. ... After Su Lun left, the formal atmosphere of meeting between superiors and superiors in the VIP box disappeared instantly. Chijo seems to have a close relationship with the woman in the black dress. She sat down opposite the woman in the black dress without shy. The level of a''gun expert'' and a strong sense of crisis, the average professional can''t compare to him. Of course, the previous Kay kid is also good..." "This is indeed okay." Without outsiders, the indifference on the face of the woman in the black dress also eased. She looked at Qianjo and explained with some helplessness: "That Kaye can be regarded as eye-catching, but he is too young and lacks calmness." Chijo naturally knew what she was referring to, and some of them mentioned that his helpers were embarrassed, and vomited: "Cut~ I just took one more look at your thigh..." Hearing this, the black skirt girl gave a thousand white eyes and said lazily: "Naturally, it is better to spend more snacks. After all, those young masters and ladies are not easy to serve. Those who are picked out by then are really troublesome. It''s also a big trouble." "..." Senjo shrugged noncommittal. But I finally picked a good person, and understood the task assigned by the chairman. She glanced at the big beautiful legs of the black-dressed woman again without restraint, and said quietly: "I knew that Su Lun boy should be able to satisfy you. After all, when you bet, you can control the person who placed the bet. How could you be caught? Is this beauty disturbing the mind?" Hearing this, the girl in the black dress shook her head dumbly. My old friend is good at everything, but he is a bit more nervous about men and women. Obviously the girl in the black dress understands human nature better. She had read a lot from Su Lun''s eyes before. There are desires but can be restrained, this kind of people live long. But she didn''t explain much. At this time, she looked at Qianjo, a sly smile suddenly passed across her expression, and then deliberately said: "But, are you sure that Su Lun likes women?" "Huh...Yes!" When I heard Chijo, his expression suddenly stunned, as if he had discovered Huadian, "I''m really not sure about this." If you like men and are not moved by female sex, isn''t that too normal? But the nobles and young masters in that city are all white and tender. Isn''t something going to happen? ... Su Lun walked out of the private room, then went downstairs, and happened to ran into Kaye, who was still waiting. Kay asked expectantly: "Brother, how is it, did that adult choose you?" Su Lun frowned and thought, "I don''t know either." should have liked it, but the woman in the black dress gave him a strange feeling, not like an ordinary lady. At this time, Kay approached mysteriously again, and whispered in a tone that a man could understand: "Hey, is that Mrs. Philo pretty?" "Of course." Su Lun sounded a little weird, and suddenly realized why this guy hadn''t been selected. If you want to say whether you are beautiful or not, that woman is naturally an impeccable stunner, no matter her figure or appearance. No matter in which world, there is no simple woman who can be in a high position, but she can judge not only by her appearance. UU reading www.uukanshu. com told him instinctively that the city of the woman in black dress was very deep. He doesn''t feel that the emotion in his previous eyes can be hidden from that woman... Mentioned the name of the gold master, Kay was obsessed and said with emotion: "The temperaments of the big men in the inner city are different..." After half of the sentence, I probably felt something wrong again, and swallowed the second half of the sentence. Su Lun was a little curious, and asked, "Captain, do you know the origin of that great figure in the inner city?" Kay frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Who knows... But it seems that I heard that the adult is living alone now. Um... I also heard that she has business dealings with many big chaebols in the inner city, but I don''t Know what she does." "Oh, that''s how it is..." When Su Lun heard it, he was a little curious. Living alone, also called a wife, is it a widow? Since it is the owner of the fund, there should be some big consortium behind it. But this one, it seems that the road is a bit wild... An upper-class socialite? Or some real predator behind the scenes? ... I didn''t wait for the two of them to say more. At this time, the sound of footsteps rang from the stairs. turned around and looked at it, but it was thousands. The young gambling addict seemed to be in a good mood, waved a big hand, and said: "Kay boy, boy Sulun, go, sister ask you to have a bath." "Huh...soak in the water?" Kaye''s expression suddenly became a little strange when he heard this word, as if he was thinking of some bad memories. Su Lun also felt very curious, why did this big guy suddenly invite them to a bath? Qianjo glanced at Su Lun, his eyes were slightly different, but he didn''t explain much. Chapter 53： Daily bathing Norton Street is about seven or eight minutes'' drive from Green Street. That block is also the busiest "Soup Room Street" in South City. There are a large number of factories in the outer city of Old Lingdun, and the large steam boilers in the factories consume countless amounts of coal every day. As a result, the air quality in the city is very poor, and there are always a lot of particles and dust floating in the sky. People often walk on the street for a few hours, and the body and hair will be covered with thick dust. Because of this, the residents of Old Lingdun also have a very strong bathing culture. No matter whether you have money or not, you will choose bubble soup every day to cleanse your body''s dirt. Although the underground water of Old Lingdun City cannot be drunk directly, it is more suitable for bathing. Every day there will be a lot of boiler water flowing out of the factory, from the cheap and large bathhouses that cost a few cents to the high-end soup rooms that provide various services. Norton Street has thousands of soup rooms, large and small. This is the territory of a thousand bosses. ... There are actually bathing places in Green Street, but they are all places of wind and moon, which are usually called bathing places. Su Lun didn''t understand why Chijo would suddenly invite them to a bath. But watching Kaye''s move about slipping, he felt that things didn''t seem so simple. Out of the gambling stall, the three people picked up the car on the side of the street. Kay has his own Harley locomotive, and Suren originally planned to borrow one, but Qianjo seemed to find it troublesome, so he let him ride it together. "Kay boy, see you in the soup room of Akun''s house." "Oh, yes, Sister Chijo." Kayi looked at Su Lun, snickered, and then disappeared into the corner of the street in a swift motion of the engine car. Su Lun couldn''t figure it out, so she could only bite the bullet and sat in the back seat of Chinjo Motorcycle. I have to say that the cadres motorcycle is several grades higher than the ordinary motorcycle. Chijo''s car is a black cheetah-shaped motorcycle, the body line conforms to the feminine feminine beauty, but with a touch of brutality like a beast. Su Lun''s current mechanical knowledge also allows him to understand that the modifications on the car are very high-end, and the performance is absolutely not bad. But... the back seat is small, so it seems more suitable for solo riding. Chijo got into the car, seeming to feel bound, and tore off one of her sleeves, revealing her iconic big flowered arm. She started the locomotive and looked like she was about to go wild, and reminded Su Lun behind her: "Sit down!" In the gang, drag racing is also one of the biggest gangs favorite entertainment activities. These guys are very desperate for drag racing, and they are even faster on the streets than the previous professional drivers on the racing track... Su Lun was afraid that he would be thrown off, and got into the car, so naturally he supported the waist of the young gambling addict. The two are quite familiar, and they have a lot of physical contact on weekdays, which is not embarrassing. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" The locomotive boiler roared like a beast, and only heard the harsh sound of tires rubbing against the ground, and the locomotive screamed out. The sudden acceleration made Su Lun feel that the whole person was leaning back quickly, but fortunately, he reacted in time and grabbed Qian''s waist, which avoided the embarrassment of falling. The gust of wind filled my ears, and the scene of the street flashed quickly in front of my eyes. Su Lun adapted to this speed, and his perception gradually became clear. I have to say that the body of the melee professional is not bad, and the body of the young gambling addict is also very good. Well-proportioned and strong waist, no excess fat, and a warm and moist start. Because of the leaning and riding posture, Qianjo seemed to be lying on the engine. Su Lun hugged her waist, only feeling that his hands were pressed by something heavy and could not move. The blue hair was blown by the wind, and the strands of hair fell on Su Lun''s face, itchy. Su Lun felt that the two postures seemed a bit too intimate, after all, they were gang cadres, so it was a bit presumptuous. But thinking about the boss didn''t mind, he didn''t say much. ...... Not long, the locomotive slowed down slowly and stopped on the side of the road. This is a Japanese-style soup room, a low-rise tiled house, lattice windows, and the sign of "Akuns Soup Room" hung at the door. Kays locomotive had already turned off. He was squatting on the side of the street and chatting with a group of acquaintances. When Sulun and Chijo got off the locomotive, the group of people also stood up straight, bowed and shouted. "Sister Chijo!" "Sister Chijo!" "..." The attire styles of the gangs in a block are mostly related to the boss. The cross gangs of Norton Street have also learned a thousand things. They have all big flower arms, punk hairstyles of various colors, and knives on the waist. Both men and women are the same. His face was full of anger, like a previous Japanese gangster. Chijo nodded at everyone and waved his hand: "There is nothing wrong with today, everyone is gone." After a pause, she said again: "By the way, make an arrangement, Sanquanchi, I want to have a bath." "Yes, Sister Chijo." A group of small gangs greeted them, and they all dispersed. Kayi''s face twitched as he listened to "Sanquan Pond". He looked at Su Lun''s gaze, suddenly became a little weird, as if holding back a smirk. Qianjo glanced at Su Lun next to him, hooked his shoulders together, and enthusiastically said: "Boy Su Lun, you haven''t been to Norton Street yet? Go, let''s take you to try the special services of your sister''s district today.. ." "Oh..." Su Lun thinks something weird. I can look at the simple low-rise house in front of me. There are no exposed girls welcoming guests. It seems like a formal soup room where you simply rub your back and take a bath. He thought about helping female cadres dignifiedly. He probably wouldn''t make the absurd behavior of bringing his subordinates to Fengyuechang together. He didn''t think much, and walked in. As soon as he walked in, Su Lun found that the door of this soup room was simple, but the interior decoration was very luxurious, and it was very high-end at first glance. Thousands of people walked ahead, probably guessing that Su Lun would have doubts, and casually introduced: "This is the soup room of the gang dedicated to receiving high-level VIPs, not outside. The water supply in all the pools here is not boiler water, but Underground hot springs. It is of great benefit to professionals." After that, she seemed to have thought of something, and added: "The president and cadres often visit, oh...and the Mrs. Philo you met before, she occasionally runs from the inner city to take a dip. ." Su Lun listened, Sister Qianjo was really on a whim. Did you ask them to come to the bath? ...... After entering the door, there is a one-on-one reception by a dedicated waitress. Chijo went to the women''s locker room, while Sulun and Kay went to the other side. After separated, Su Lun had the opportunity to ask Kaye: "Captain, is there anything special about getting in the water here?" He naturally found that Kay''s expression was a little weird, and guessed that there might be some special rules. "Hey... it''s nothing, just enjoy it." Kay smirked, but didn''t say directly, and said: "The service here is based on the standards of the inner city, and most people can''t enjoy it. Last time I came with the smoker..." Without waiting for a few more words, the waitress led Suren and Kay to separate. The service of the high-end soup room is very attentive, so there is no need for Su Lun to know what he wants to do. The tall waitress led Su Lun to a separate dressing room, and then carefully washed his body and changed into a bathrobe. The service was considerate. Even if it was the first time, he didn''t feel the slightest discomfort. It really made people feel at home. Su Lun didn''t think it was weird. After getting dressed, he followed the waitress into the corridor of the backyard. "Sir, please follow me." The backyard area is larger than it looks. The Japanese-style courtyard cloister design takes care of the environment and the privacy of guests. The smoke can be seen, the sound of water can be heard, but the bath is cleverly blocked by the rockery vegetation, and no people can be seen. There are white smoke everywhere, and it seems to be an open-air bath. The waitress followed by Su Lun walked through several corridors and came to an independent courtyard called "Sanquan Pond". The waitress stopped at the door, seemingly not meant to go in: "Sir, Qing inside, just call me if you need it." "Ok." Su Lun didn''t say much, and walked in. Passing through a small bush and green plants, the field of vision suddenly opens up. Su Lun saw the seven or eighty-square-meter open-air bath in front of him clearly, and his face stiffened: "Hey...Is it wrong? Did you go to the women''s bath?" When Su Lun came, seven or eight women with big arms sitting in the water soaked in the pool looked at them together. This picture is not fragrant. As far as I can see, there are several heavyweight players of 300 to 400 jin, like sumo wrestlers, each with a full back and big tattoos, with fierce gazes, almost not letting Su Lun instinctively make a gun movement. Look at the calm temperament of a few, as if seeing a few tigers in the pond. Su Lun suddenly thought of something, and said in his heart: "Could this be the legendary, capable person next to Sister Qianjo?" There is such a legend circulating in the Cross that it is said that Qianjo has a group of powerful men with strong backs and strong combat power. Is it just these few people in front of them? He felt that he should have gone wrong, but he didn''t want to look back when he saw another entrance, Qianjo wrapped in a towel and walked in. She greeted Su Lun and said, "Hey...what are you doing while standing? Come and have a bath together..." "..." Suren twitched, and suddenly realized what was going on with Kay''s bantering eyes. However, after only a moment of surprise, his expression returned to normal. Because he suddenly knew why the young gambling addict invited him to take a bath. ... Chijo took off the towels and walked into the hot spring pool. is not completely naked, she is also wearing a light gray linen and shorts specially designed for launching in the water. However, the linen pants, like paper, become translucent when they are wetted with water, which is not much different from not wearing them. Su Lun also looked through. Hmm... the figure of this big guy is really good, with real bumps and bumps. It''s not that he "looks straight" and only looks at Qianjo alone, it''s just that the other cadres in the pool are really a bit spicy. Listening to this is a mixed bathing bath, Su Lun didn''t hesitate to enter the water calmly. At this time, Qianjo lay lazily by the pool and shouted: "A few people here to rub their backs." With a hello, the waitresses dressed in the same cool clothes entered, and the atmosphere finally became less "serious". After waiting for a long time, Kaye didn''t come, Sulun knew that the guy probably knew what would happen here. However, he is also at ease. Since it''s here, enjoy it. Although the color of this hot spring water is a bit dark, it can be considered clear. Soaking in water, my pores are really good. And while breathing, he also clearly felt the feeling of dark spiritual power wandering in the Qi pulse. With so many old gang members by his side, Su Lun doesn''t have to worry about his safety. After so long, it was the first time he enjoyed such a comfortable time. ... The clothes of the waitress next to her were completely wet, and it was as if she hadn''t been wearing it when she was wearing it. There was even a little more temptation to look at the flowers in the mist. The two waitresses help scrubbing, and from time to time there are sultry physical touches, and they can touch the bones and tenderly when they reach out their hands at random. "Although this mission is not dangerous, you should pay more attention. Those nobles and young masters are not easy to serve. Do your own guide work and try not to talk to people." "Ok." "The communication serial number in the depths of the cave is not good, and you will have a lot of thoughts at that time, and you will react accordingly." "Ok..." are all trivial small talk. Even if Su Lun didn''t open his eyes, he could feel some sneaking gazes walking on him. In such a scene, he hasn''t guessed the "premeditated" of Qianjo yet. Finally, he didn''t speak, but the one couldn''t help but speak. "Huh... Although these three springs pools are mixed baths, it''s been a long time since no man dared to come." "..." "Boy Sulun, do you know why I asked you to come to the bath?" "See if I really have no interest in women." "Huh... you guessed it?" "The test... Maybe the lady was afraid that my inclinations would be abnormal and would disturb those noble young masters in the inner city? And Sister Chijo, you are curious if I really like men..." "Oh, you are really smart. So... you really have no interest in women?" "..." Su Lun thinks that this big guy is good with everything else, but in some aspects his emotional intelligence doesn''t seem to be that high. He looked at Senjo''s curiosity without shy eyes, a little helpless. "No. My inclinations are normal." "Then why didn''t you respond? The Kay kid came last time, but there was a big ugly thing, this time I didn''t dare to come together again..." "..." Although the two are already familiar, Su Lun never expected Qianjo to be so straightforward. When the boss asked this question, the faces of the powerful old ladies next to her also wore a playful smile. When Su Lun heard this tiger wolf word, he could probably think of Kays embarrassment at the time. The concept of gender in this world is very open, especially for the gangsters who are walking on the line of life and death, happiness is simply commonplace, and the night market is half a home. The bathing culture of Old Ling Dun is very long, just like ancient Rome in the previous life of Sulun, and it is normal for men and women to bathe together. And Chijo doesn''t seem to mind at all that she dies in front of Su Lun There is no man in her eyes, only brothers and swords. Su Lun didnt explain his ability to control emotions, but he also looked at a few capable cadres. The meaning was obvious: You wont let me perform in public, will you? Qianjo probably guessed something, and with a big wave of his hand, several capable generals also left the pool wrapped in bath towels, and the water level dropped for a while. The maid probably also knows what Chijo wants them to do, her face is glamorous, and her delicate figure is tighter. Su Lun looked at the gossip gaze of the young gambling addict, and stood up out of the water reluctantly. Qianjo saw something, and his eyes lit up, and there was a meaningful whisper in his mouth. "Oh, not bad..." She didn''t narrow her gaze at all, and she didn''t seem to feel that it was wrong. I have witnessed this with my own eyes, this guy''s tendency is really okay. "..." Su Lun rubbed his eyebrows angrily, and stared at Qianjo''s almost bare chest with revenge. However, the free and easy smile on Qianjo''s face from beginning to end is not a pretentious gesture, but a true reflection of inner purity. After watching for a few seconds, Su Lun felt that his gaze was a bit blasphemous. Chijo also seemed to see Su Lun''s unscrupulous gaze, only then did he realize something. But she did not hide her behavior, but squinted her eyes and said coldly in a warning tone: "Hey, hey...You guys are really welcome..." There is no such presumptuous guy in the gang. Even if there is, it is a dead soul under the sword. Su Lun shook his head dumbfoundedly, without any quibble, and narrowed his gaze frankly. didn''t feel murderous from beginning to end, he knew the big man didn''t really mind. Chapter 54： Haunted house When Su Lun came out of "A Kuns Soup Room", it was already late at night. On the side of the street, he saw Kay who was refreshed. This guy didn''t know where he went since he entered the door. He probably sneaked into another bath to enjoy the fun of bathing. He watched Su Lun come out, started the locomotive, and asked with a smile, "Brother, how is it, the soup room here is not bad?" Seeing his winking look, Su Lun also guessed that this guy was not really curious about the honorable service he had enjoyed, but wanted to ask about his embarrassment. After all, the last time he came, he was molested by those capable men and women. The eyes of those old ladies were too vicious and their words were horrible...So far, he has been left with a psychological shadow. Su Lun guessed what Kaye was thinking, smiled, and didn''t explain much: "Not bad." When was speaking, a beautiful picture flashed in his mind. Hmm... the young gambling addict is indeed in good shape. Although Chinjo doesnt have much to say about the familiar gangs, and everyone talks about it when communicating, but apart from being a little gambler, I really havent heard of this gangsters messy private life. Su Lun felt that she seemed to have no interest in men at all. "Oh~" Kay thought that Suren could not tell her embarrassment, and smiled "I understand". The two rode on the scooter and returned to Green Street. ... It was not too late to go back. Su Lun went to the gambling stall to catch up with the final professional gladiatorial match, and harvested some soul fragments. The night is not wasted. Then he went to the "Three Musketeers Tavern", and when asked, he got a message from the pharmacy stall owner. "At twelve o''clock tomorrow noon, the warehouse in the backstreet of Ginkgo Street." The address and time of the meeting were left on the memo. Su Lun looked at it and thought: "I only paid the deposit in the afternoon, and I agreed to meet tomorrow morning. It should be a real shortage of money." Looking at Ginkgo Street again, Su Lun also guessed that the mysterious stall owner might be active nearby. After all, such secret transactions are generally not carried out in unfamiliar territories. I chose to pay the deposit on Ginkgo Street before, and now I chose to meet there again, thinking that the other party is familiar with the environment there. Su Lun didn''t think much, anyway, it was the site of the Cross Society, and many small underground forces were more or less connected. That mysterious stall owner might really have something to do with Cross. It was already early in the morning when he left the tavern, Su Lun went to the hotel to meditate and rest, replenishing his energy. But before noon, news came from the real estate agent, saying that a suitable property had been found. big enough, cheap enough, quiet enough... Thinking that it would not affect the noon transaction, Su Lun simply didn''t take a break and took the time to go to the intermediary office. He has had enough of the poor accommodation environment of cheap hotels. He wants to find a suitable residence, preferably spacious enough, with a shooting range, where he can practice marksmanship, alchemy and crafting puppets. ...... Su Lun did not expect that the place where the real estate agent asked him to meet was also Ginkgo Avenue. Open lots of dense casinos, usually not too remote. Ginkgo Street, not far from Green Street, belongs to the "middle production area" of the outer city. There are relatively complete social supporting resources here, and many people from outside cities with stable jobs live in this neighborhood. "There used to be a banker in the inner city who planned to choose the address of the bank, and the underground also planned to build a vault... Later, it was because the ground was dug too deep, probably because the veins of the ground were dug, a thick darkness came out. Spiritual power. Ordinary people can''t live in it, and the bank plan has been stranded, so the house is vacant..." "I heard that you are going to be an advanced professional, and plan to find a place with a strong dark aura. I think there is no better place than my property. The underground vault is spacious enough, and the sound insulation effect is excellent, and it can even be used. Come here as a shooting range. You contact marksmanship in the middle of the night, and probably no one will complain about you harassing the people..." "Furthermore, a single-family house with a two-story building and a basement can be rented for two thousand liso. I dare to say that there is nothing cheaper in Old Lingdon at this price." "..." The landlord is called Grande, a middle-aged man who looks very smart with a big belly. He followed Su Lun all the way and introduced the house at No. 88 Ginkgo Street. This is a dusty small western-style building, in a slightly remote corner of the back street, it is not very eye-catching. There are simple furniture in the house, the basic decoration is basically completed, the gas and water pipes are also installed in the house, and you can move in by twisting the package... Su Lun also didn''t expect that this time the house inspection would have such a surprise. The previous few times, all the conditions were not met. And the real estate in front of him, in all aspects, is very much in line with his expectations. It doesn''t punch the eyes, it''s quiet enough...especially the solid and empty basement, which made him feel most satisfied. The house itself is an ancient building, strong enough, and the thick concrete wall in the basement prevents gunfire from emitting. Here, Su Lun can already imagine that he can build his own workshop in the future, make rune puppets, modify machinery, and use it as a shooting range... Moreover, the reason why this house is so cheap is because of the strong "dark spiritual power" that seeps up from below. For ordinary people, this is fatal "radiation" that can cause distortion. The dark spiritual power in Old Lingdun City is much weaker than outside the city, and the breathing practice of professionals will also be much slower, probably only one-fifth to one-tenth of that outside the city. But not absolute, there are also some local "high distortion areas" in the city, and the dark spiritual power will be much stronger. For example, this small building. However, ordinary professionals don''t like this kind of place, because in a high-distortion environment, humans may be distorted unknowingly. Environmental factors are one of the most difficult to control distortion factors. The stronger the dark spiritual power, the more violent and difficult to control. But Su Lun has no such concerns. He has the pupil of omniscience and can clearly see the numerical changes on his data surface. Once he finds the spear of distortion, he can leave in time. Moreover, he also needs such high-strength dark spiritual power. Su Lun now works as a Tier 1 Puppet Master, and the upper limit of her step position has been opened. The body needs to absorb more dark spiritual power to lay the foundation for advanced Tier 2 professionals in the future. Although most of the gangs in the Cross had never thought that they could advance to the second level in this life, Su Lun, a traverser, didn''t just want to satisfy the low-level scenery. Therefore, this small building is very suitable. Signed the contract and paid the rent, which cost thousands of lisos. Su Lun got the key to the house. The landlord Grande also seemed very happy that such a tricky property in his hand was finally rented out. ... Su Luns work efficiency has always been very high, and it took less than an hour from the time he saw the house to the signing of the contract. The landlord Grandet said that someone would be arranged to come over for cleaning these two days, and he agreed to hand over the room in three days. Su Lun didn''t have any objections, just two days before he was going to prepare to receive the "Inner City Trial Group". When walked out of the small building, it was less than nine o''clock in the morning, and the Ginkgo Street in the morning was already crowded with people. Su Lun planned to find something for breakfast, so he thought of the Belman Bread at No. 14 Ginkgo Street, which he had paid the deposit before. Because there are many middle-class people living in this street, in addition to the hard brown bread that can be used as a baseball bat, there are also some other styles to choose from. Su Lun picked a few at random, stuffed them in the greased paper tape, and prepared to settle the bill. At this time, two half-size boys wearing peaked caps and overalls followed behind him, seeming to make some small movements. In fact, Su Lun found them before he walked in, and knew that these children were the most common thieves in the outer city. But they didn''t come for Su Lun''s wallet, but the bread on the counter. While Su Lun chose to check out, the two boys had quietly walked along with two pieces of black bread, very skillfully. Su Lunquan didnt see it. The bakery store at UU Read seems to be very familiar with the methods of these habitual offenders. When the two children first came in, the clerk''s eyes became very alert. At this time, before they had a chance to sneak out, the baker with a golden mustache rushed out with a rolling pin and grabbed one of them by the skirt. With this pull, a one-foot-long piece of bread fell to the ground. "Hey, **** little bastard, you''re here again!" The baker roared angrily, twisted the thief up and lifted it in the air. The peaked cap fell off, revealing a dirty little face, and looking at his delicate eyebrows, he turned out to be a "tomboy" with short hair. Su Lun originally didn''t plan to be nosy, such a thing is normal in the outer city. Most of the children in the slum depend on begging and stealing for a living. Beating and starving are the only ways for them to grow up. Whether they can survive in this cruel world depends on their own lives. The thief was hit, his eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t cry. Su Lun felt as if he saw a kitten on the street. After thinking about it, he pointed to the brown bread that fell on the ground: "How much is the bread?" The eight-character Hu baker guessed Su Luns thoughts and persuaded: "Oh, honorable guest, these thieves are not worthy of sympathy... you don''t have to spend money for them." After a pause, he looked like he was going to beat the thief and said viciously: "If you don''t teach these guys a bitter lesson, they will come tomorrow!" Su Lun didn''t bother to speak, and handed out a paper currency: "This is fifty liso, it should be enough to buy these bread." There was no expression on his face. After paying the money, he turned around and left the bakery. Chapter 55： Mysterious pharmacist Su Lun didn''t plan to be a bad guy, and he didn''t plan to be grateful for anyone. He left the bakery, but he didn''t think about it. Just a few steps away, the tomboy chased out with the bread just now. "Sir, please wait..." Su Lun stopped when he heard someone calling him behind him. Probably because the gangsters all have an aggressive aura, the tomboy looked at Su Lun expressionlessly and turned his head, and instinctively took a half step back. She said, "Sir, thank you for your generosity. I...we really need these foods." "Ok." Su Lun glanced at her, nodded, and accepted the verbal thanks. Naturally, he could see that this yellow-skinned tomboy needs food. No, to be precise, everyone in the slum needs food. Su Lun hadn''t planned to stay longer, but at this time, the tomboy spoke up, appearing a little incoherent because he was flustered: "That, sir...we didn''t deliberately follow you, we just watched you rent a house before..." Su Lun frowned as he listened. The tomboy also seemed to be taken aback, and quickly explained: "You were deceived by that Grandet! He must have not told you that someone died in that building. It is a murderous house and cannot be rented out. Two. A month ago, there was a blind man who went in but didnt come out. There was also in the first half of the year..." She was like a frightened rabbit, and ran away without waiting for Surendo to ask. It turned out that I wanted to tell myself the news when I came out? A piece of bread, changed a message. Su Lun listened with a thoughtful look. Someone died in the house. He didn''t have much surprise with the news. If it were an ordinary person, it would definitely happen if he lived in that kind of high-distortion environment. Otherwise, the rent will not be so cheap. can listen to the little girl mean that more than one person died in that house? In this way, the landlord is still an unscrupulous profiteer. The landlord did deliberately conceal part of the truth, but for Su Lun, if it was just the reason for the strong dark spiritual power, it would not be too troublesome. But maybe it was not ordinary people who died, but professionals? After all, it is rare to find such a suitable property, and Su Lun would not give up just because he died. He also felt that before moving in next time, he probably had to use the pupil of omniscient to see what was weird in that room. ... The agreed transaction time is 12 o''clock noon. Su Lun went to the hotel and changed into a trench coat suit for the black market. The transaction location was an abandoned warehouse on Ginkgo Street. He went there to stroll around when he was wandering before. Sparsely populated, it is indeed suitable to do some elusive transactions. The mysterious stall owner is obviously also very cautious. There are complex buildings in the chosen place, and it is easy to escape in emergencies. At 11:55, Su Lun arrived outside the warehouse on time. As a member of the gang, he didn''t feel much pressure to come to these remote places. On the contrary, he felt a little surprised when he saw the half-and-a-half boys posing as gang members. These guys are wearing old trench coats that are obviously not fit, with black hats, and kicking their hands on their chests, as if they are about to draw a gun. Almost did not put the words "we are a gang" on his forehead. It seems that they are trying to overwhelm the genuine gang member Su Lun in aura? "I am dealing with a group of half-and-half children?" Su Luns eyesight made it easy for him to capture a total of six people in the abandoned workshop. In addition to the potion stall owner who is still in a black cloak, there are five other thugs who seem to be in the town. The clothes they were wearing seemed to be stolen somewhere, obviously one size bigger. But the cold expression, the silent aura, and the action of touching the gun are like the scene of a TV show gang trade. Of course, without the trembling foot-shaking details, Su Lun felt that these people really looked like that. But he thinks that the action of these guys taking out guns is probably also scary, and 80% of them can''t get out a gun in the windbreaker. Although guns are everywhere in Old Lingdon, for people in the slums, with such an iron bump on their bodies, it is better to exchange for a piece of bread. Of course, even if there is a gun, in front of a gun expert, there is no threat at all. And Su Lun observed it, but was surprised to find that the world was really small. Take a closer look, two of them in the trench coat, arent they the two thieves in the bakery in the morning? Although the face was hidden tightly by the collar, the dirty shoes under Coco''s feet betrayed the two of them. "..." Su Lun suddenly felt that the mysterious atmosphere of the transaction disappeared in an instant. If he didn''t know that the stall owner really had the top potion in his hands, he would definitely think it was a prank. ... Su Lun also obviously looked at the other party and found that he was coming alone. The black-robed man said solemnly: "Did you bring the money?" After Su Lun guessed the identity of the other party, he wanted to take it seriously, but he couldn''t get serious anymore. Although he was covering his face, his true eyes turned out to be the [semi-distorted human] in the black market. "I brought it." Su Lun didn''t see the goods, but he also took out a purse with two hundred thousand cash and passed it directly. He is sure that the other party will not play tricks. Of course, he is also confident that the other party will get his money back with a full headshot before he eats the black. The black robe man took the money bag and his face was happy. He asked, "What medicine do you need?" "I am very interested in your medicine. You have seen my sincerity. We think we can cooperate for a long time, and I have channels to sell..." Su Lun said straight to the door, what he wanted was not a few potions, but a long-term cooperation opportunity to make money. But I didnt think, before he could finish his words, the man in the cloak interrupted him with a decisive tone: No, if something goes wrong, I wont sell my potions. Our deal is only for this one time. ." "..." Su Lun frowned slightly when he heard it. One-time sale? The thoughts in his mind instantly turned. He is now even more sure that these potions came from the man in the cloak. This means that this guy has at least the level of a "senior pharmacist". And this kind of technical talent, even in the inner city, is an elite class who is not short of money. I dont want to rely on medicines to compete. Perhaps the more important reason is that I am afraid that selling medicines will attract the attention of others? really wanted? It''s normal for the gangster to be wanted. The pharmacist is wanted, which is intriguing. What is the crime? Illegal manufacture of controlled drugs has caused a medical accident, or something else? Su Lun probably guessed that the other party might be the same as himself, with some shady background. He didn''t say much. After all, since I recognized two of the children as thieves in this block, there is no need to worry at all. In the future, there will be opportunities to get in touch slowly. Suren said: "Okay! Then I need the same amount of potion..." Suddenly, he thought of going to the crypt three days later, and said: "I plan to go to the city crypt to hunt the aberrant monsters. Do you have any good potion combinations recommended?" It is better to ask the pharmacist directly to buy medicine than to prepare it blindly. "Catalan?" Hearing this, the man in the cloak suddenly became serious and said casually: "The distortion monster in the sewer has been affected by the environment and has undergone violent mutations in an uncontrollable direction. Now the city sewer has become very dangerous, I suggest you best Don''t go. Really want to go...at least there must be a team of second-tier professionals or higher to ensure basic safety." "what..." Su Lun thought that the other party would introduce himself to medicine, but he didn''t expect to hear this. He keenly captured many keywords. Now the monster mutation in the sewer has not spread among ordinary people. Even the senior officials of the Cross Society only knew that there were many new monsters in the sewers, and they had no idea what caused this abnormal situation. This guy actually knows that the monster in the sewer has mutated, and he also knows that the reason for the mutation is caused by environmental factors? "Of course, I''m just guessing." Obviously, the man in the cloak had just spoken, and he probably knew that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t say, and his tone was a little flustered. He quickly remedied: "If you really want to go, I suggest you bring at least an intermediate level or above detoxification potion. I have two high-level potions AB here for neurotoxins and septic toxins. The sewers are the most indispensable. It is all kinds of poisons, these two medicines are sufficient to deal with most poisoning situations. Of course, there are also necessary healing medicines, paralysis relief medicine... Adrenaline and blood medicine are also necessary for combat... If you have excess, sir For your budget, I suggest you buy some [Distortion Monster Abateant]. This powder is expensive, costing one hundred thousand lisos, but maybe it can save your life when you are in danger..." "Oh?" Listening to a series of professional terms, Su Lun once again confirmed that this guy is very professional in pharmacy. Moreover, he seems to know the situation of underground monsters very well. However, Su Lun also heard from the words that this guy has a good heart. If you are a shrewd professional businessman, listening to you are going to hunt wasteland, he must always recommend his own medicine; but he first warned himself that the cave is dangerous. Su Lun asked directly: "How much do the potions you mentioned cost?" The man in the cloak thought for a while and said, "These medicines will be very expensive on the market, but I only charge you 250,000 Lisos. However, you have to promise me a condition that you will not say our deal to the third party. Personally." Su Lun was not surprised that he would say this, and he agreed with one bit: "Okay!" You should know that the inferior potion commonly used by general hunters is only three to five hundred lisols. This batch of medicines cost more than 200,000 yuan, which is definitely a luxury that ordinary people can''t even think of. But as long as it is to save his life, Su Lun never spends money unambiguously. If he remembers correctly, the names of the medicines that the cloaked man reported just now are all real high-end products. Just a few of the names he had heard of, the total market value exceeded 300,000. Not to mention a few special medicines that have never been heard of. Two hundred and fifty thousand, it is definitely a missed price. Speaking, Su Lun took out fifty thousand cash without hesitation. Although it seems that this mission is not dangerous, he also feels prepared. After getting the money, the man in the cloak said again: "I only carry a part of the potion. If you can trust me I will send someone to the''Three Musketeers Tavern'' later. If you can''t believe it. .." Before he finished speaking, Su Lun said, "No problem, I believe you." After a pause, he went on to say, "If I need some medicine later, how can I contact you." The man in the cloak originally wanted to say that he would not trade anymore. But he looked at the customer in front of him who had given him enough trust, and it was hard to refuse. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "You can leave a note and put it in the mailbox at the entrance of Bellman Bakery at No. 14 Ginkgo Street. I will contact you the same way after I get the news. But you have to know, I will do it. There are very few medicines and it is impossible to provide them on a large scale..." Su Lun agreed without hesitation: "Yes!" This man in the cloak is afraid that there is only a simple small potion workshop, and he did not expect to get a large number of potions. But as long as this road remains unbroken, we will consider others later. ... The transaction was successfully completed, and Su Lun left the abandoned warehouse. The half-and-a-half who got the money also gingerly passed through the ruins of the building, and after going through and turning around, they got into an underground ruined house. In the dark room, they lit candles and counted the bulging bags of cash, all very excited. "Ah, Susan''s mother is finally saved!" "Yes, with this money, Big Brother Danny can buy that expensive material and equip it with distortion suppressants..." "..." ... In the afternoon, Su Lun got the potion in the tavern. And two days later, the group of trials from the inner city "Black Tower Alchemy Academy" finally arrived. A day earlier than planned. Chapter 56： Liquid leather The "Black Tower Alchemy Academy Trial Group" from the inner city came one day earlier than the scheduled time, which did not surprise Surendo. Thinking that it was probably also for the safety of the young masters and ladies, the instructors deliberately adjusted the time to avoid being premeditated and ambushed. But for Su Lun, it doesn''t matter any day, day or night. Anyway, his task is to take this group of princes sightseeing group around to the crypt, and then see if there is a chance to see where the sickle confinement is located. ... At five o''clock in the morning, when Su Lun was still squatting in the gambling stall, he received a thousand unexpected news that the tour group would arrive in the Green District at seven o''clock. But fortunately, the ammunition and potions were all prepared, and he was not caught off guard either. Half an hour in advance, Su Lun waited at the agreed place outside the tube building alone. The big people in the inner city don''t seem to like to contact too many people from outside the city. Even the cadres of the Cross are not qualified to pick up the car. Thousands of things have specifically instructed, dont wear too heavy "gangster" style, for fear of frightening those inner city nobles who have never seen a real gangster. So Suren did not continue his dark punk style today, but changed into a standard hunter attire, puncture-resistant high-top moccasins, tactical vest, metal knee pads and shoulder pads, and worn leather. cloak. In addition to the gas mask, his face was painted with oil, covered with a layer of black gauze, and after putting on the alchemy night vision goggles, probably no one could recognize who he was. The two pistols with increased capacity hung around his waist. These are the muskets he has recently modified according to his shooting habits. There are also mechanical gloves, daggers, magazines, first aid kits... ... waited for half an hour, at seven o''clock exactly, a heavy armored military personnel carrier arrived outside the tube building. This kind of military heavy truck can''t be seen in the outer city at all. It''s like an alien spacecraft landed in a garbage dump. This movement inevitably attracted the aborigines of the tube building. Su Luns cloak has the logo of the Cross, indicating his identity. This identity also has enough deterrence, he and he raised his hand to signal to avoid, the poor people who look like an aberration in the eyes of the people in the inner city did not disturb these little nobles because of curiosity. This is also the biggest role of his "ground snake". Su Lun walked over, said hello to the leading tutor, and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. August, this is Su Lun, Miss Philo recommended me to take charge of your guide for this trial." Auguste is a middle-aged man with a brown beard, with a calm aura. He is also a Tier 2 professional and the mentor of this trial. The instructor seemed very self-reliant. Even if he knew the identity of the Sulun gang, he did not show the slightest contempt. He gave full respect, and said politely: "Hello, Mr. Sulun, this trial of the students will bother you." Su Lun also replied courteously, "This is my honour." The students got off the car one after another, looking around, like curious babies who are new to seeing everything. Su Lun didn''t speak again, watching them get out of the car quietly. A total of twenty-three participated in this trial. In addition to Auguste, the mentor of this second-tier professional, there were also two teaching assistants. A man and a woman, the man is Daniel, arms and legs have mechanical exoskeletons that look very well-made and technological; the woman is Rosa, wearing a **** low-cut teacher''s dress, like a magic warlock. The students are not very old, about fifteen or sixteen years old, and all of them are fully armed. Although their costumes are different, they all wear a tight-fitting black "liquid suit". "Is it... school uniform?" This is the first time Suren has seen this kind of battle suit that resembles a shark skin swimsuit. Not only did he take into account the beauty of the design. Looking at the mysterious runes and the blue fluorescent energy mark that occasionally appeared in the light on the clothes, he knew that the clothes were not only clothes, but also alchemy products, and they were definitely functional. good. The male student wears this leather jacket, full of heroic spirit, and the black is full of calmness. And those female students who were full of youthful breath wore these black liquid leather pants, and showed their tall figure to the fullest. The well-developed breasts, straight buttocks, slender and well-proportioned thighs, and close-fitting leather jackets outline the most attractive lines, and they all reveal a pure and beautiful breath. Su Lun took a look, then narrowed his eyes. It''s no wonder that the previous Mrs. Philo was so harsh when she chose the guide. These young female students are indeed very attractive in front of the gangsters. ... The students all got off the car, no one talked to the tool man Su Lun, and he didn''t plan to find any sense of existence. Before entering the catacombs, the tutor Auguste spoke to the trainees as usual, saying: "Today is your graduation trial. Five people will complete the task... The two assistant churches are based on your experience in the trial. The performance of this is a comprehensive score. This is a practical trial. The teachers will not help, and I will not accompany it. Everything depends on your own knowledge to solve the difficulties encountered... Please take it seriously. .." Su Lun listened to the side, all of them were quite boring warnings, and the students all heard them a little boring. August said that he would not accompany him, but Suren knew that this Tier 2 professional would always protect him in the dark, and he would only take action when he was in danger of being overwhelmed by enemies. But the students heard that the teacher would not follow, instead of worrying, all of them showed excitement on their faces. "Wild hunting" is a journey of life and death for the people from the outer city; but for the noble students in the inner city who have never tried it, it has a deadly attraction like poppies. The adventure journey of exploring unknown areas gave this group of students who had never ventured alone a kind of enthusiastic anticipation. "Wow...Teacher you are not going? Haha, don''t worry, we will complete this trial perfectly!" "Yes, we are all formal professionals now, and we will never shame the college." "..." Su Lun looked at these energetic students with cold eyes throughout the whole process, hoping that they would still be so happy watching the disgusting deformed monster in the crypt. However, these guys do have the capital to be proud. When Sulun and the others went to the crypt and were chased so embarrassed by the deformed monster, it was because there were only two professionals, he and Kay. As for this trial group, everyone is a professional, and regardless of equipment, planting, occupation, or logistics supplies, these people have a hundredfold advantage. Thats why Kaye said that this mission was easy. can get a bonus of 100,000 yuan, and can also get gang contributions, it is indeed a "free gift". ... After the instructors speech, the trainees started an exciting group action. Five people were tested in groups, and the team performance and personal performance were finally assessed. In fact, there is a standard five-member occupation collocation for hunting wasteland. Meat shield + output + doctor occupation are three musts, and two other complementary occupations are good, such as the assassin responsible for observing the environment, or the field control warlock, blasting Hands or something... "Five-man team" can ensure the best combination of team occupations, and can exert the strongest combat power in battle. But obviously, this group of students didn''t have the idea of ??matching. One by one, they started to invite their friends, or they were confident that they wanted to take their sisters to the trial. The teachers didnt say anything. The trainees made decisions during the whole trial, which also tested their organizational ability. "Miss Rena, can I invite you to form a team? I just received the Medal of Honor for the''First Gunner in the Academy''. I will definitely get the best result in this trial..." "Hey, Jack, stop bragging. I have the first overall score in alchemy, and I will definitely get the first place in this trial!" "..." The male students are like aggressive bulls, and they are not modest at all. They also regarded this trial as a competition, as a way to show off their skills in front of the opposite sex. Soon, twenty people were divided into four teams. Assistant Professor Daniel said to Su Lun: "Mr. Wizard, please help take us to the crypt." Su Lun nodded, there is indeed a gap between the young teaching assistant and the mentor. Although this guy sounded polite, he couldn''t hide the contempt in his eyes. Su Lun doesn''t mind, the people in the inner city have the arrogance at the foot of the imperial city. He led a group of little trial noblemen through the ruins, all the way to the entrance of the tube tower into the cave. These young ladies looked very excited. They were looking at the ruins with their guns in their hands. They were eager to try. Because the entrance to the cave is close to the sewer, the rancid smell in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and many pampered students began to complain. "Oh, the air in the outer city is terrible... I can smell a stench through the gas mask." "Wow... Look, are the deformed monsters hidden in those broken buildings? Are we going to shoot them?" "..." With this opening, Su Lun knew why Sister Qian Tiao said before that those noble students in the inner city were not easy to serve. These guys have never been to an outer city, they lack a lot of basic knowledge. At this time, the female assistant teacher Rosa explained: "Those are not aberrant monsters, they are just malnourished wanderers." That said, the students didn''t have much interest. ...... Soon, a group of people came to the entrance of the cave in the tube tower. Everyone took the night vision goggles and walked in. There are traces of the last time Suren and the Steam Party fought on the buildings here. Bullet marks are everywhere on the walls. Although the corpse has been swallowed clean by monsters in the sewer, there are still many scars on the ground, there are dragging blood stains, marks of rotting corpses... entered the dark room from the outside, and the horror breath instantly swept the entire trial team. The students nervously held the muskets in their hands and looked around, fearing that monsters would suddenly burst out of the darkness. The instructor August did not continue walking. He stood at the exit of the crypt and said: "The next interview begins. Everyone''s task is to kill at least ten monsters with aberrant heads. The team will get at least five cursed materials. Complete the collection of samples to investigate the mutation of the sewer monster..." "Yes, mentor." The students responded one after another. August gave the students the illusion of staying at the entrance of the cave, and said to Su Lun: "Mr. Su Lun, I will trouble you next." Su Lun nodded. Then his guide took the lead down the entrance of the cave. Revisiting the old place, but he looks as usual. He is already familiar with it, and he even remembers which bullet holes he made. But the students, one by one became nervous. After entering the cave, the two teaching assistants also became spectators, and the students had to rely on themselves. Among the four teams, the people selected as the captain take care of their own players. All the students are the first actual combat trial. They have no experience and can only encourage each other according to the famine hunting knowledge in the textbook: "Press down the muzzle, don''t put your fingers on the trigger, pay attention to the feet and heads..." Su Lun said he was a guide, but after leading them into the cave, they were basically fine. Exploring the unknown and choosing a path is also one of the purposes of these students'' trials. The four teams of five people walked in front, and the two assistants were behind. Su Lun naturally knew that they were not the same person as them, so he was a little transparent on the side. In the dark cave, here is a dark place where the light can''t shine. The small sound from time to time in the dark place, a pair of red eyes, and the black shadow passing by from time to time at the end of the field of vision, made the students scream in terror from time to time... Su Lun seems very leisurely, UU reading www. He is very familiar with the environment at least at this level of the subway station at uukanshu.com. There is nothing dangerous here. I didn''t think about it. After a few steps, a fat student walked over quietly. "Hey, brother guide, what do you call it?" Su Lun actually noticed this fat man early in the morning, because everyone in that liquid leather jacket is very tangible. This one is the only one who looks like a "Michelin", and you can''t even pay attention to him. It seems that no matter what school, there is always such a fat guy in every class. This guy came over familiarly, and whispered to Su Lun: "My name is Charlie Leonard, and Sunbird Machinery Equipment Company is mine." The straightforward self-introduction made Su Lun a little bit confused about what he was going to do, but he also replied courteously: "Just call me Su Lun." Although he doesn''t know anyone, he has also heard of the "Sunbird Machinery", one of the largest manufacturers of military machinery and equipment in the inner city. Before he came, Su Lun had heard that this trial team was not an ordinary student class, but the top noble class in the "Black Tower Alchemy Academy". The students in front of me, every family background is not simple. They are not princesses of chaebols, or young masters of big families. Here comes a fat man who is the fat son of a proper billionaire family. At this time, the little fat man named Charlie revealed his intentions and whispered to Su Lun: "I have asked someone to find out and said you are a very powerful gunman in the''Iron Cross''. So, I think Brother, you can take care of our team when necessary. After all, you should have noticed that my team is full of non-combatants..." Then when this guy talked, he secretly stuffed a bag of things into Su Lun''s hand. Chapter 57： Fun for the rich is such a brazen bribery? Su Lun suddenly felt that this fat man was very "spiritual". Among a group of proud lions, a fox suddenly appeared. I have to say that it is quite interesting. Moreover, this guy said very intimately: "Brother, don''t worry about other things. This is a reasonable rule. Just accept it. It is my employment expense. The trial rule of the academy is to use all available resources to pass the level. Thats fine, and there is no prohibition on hiring guides. If it werent for the teaching assistants to ignore me, I would also like to send them..." Hearing this, Su Lun suddenly felt that this fat man had a good appetite. A family of businessmen, no wonder it''s so docile. Qian said before he came, that there might be a savvy student who gave gifts for the trial, and asked him to accept it with peace of mind. Su Lun received the fat man''s thick stack of banknotes without any psychological burden. The fat man watched Su Lun accept the money, he was relieved, and chatted casually: "My father told me that we don''t need to be very good, just find our career position. I will be big in the future. Businessmen, its good to know how to make money. Fighting is a matter of bodyguards. To tell you the truth, I came to the academy for my graduation certificate. I will be able to show off in the upper class in the future..." Su Lun smiled slightly as he listened, and had to say that this honest fat man made sense. Not everyone has to be able to fight on their own, especially for those big chaebols who monopolize resources in the upper class. Just leave it to your subordinates to sell your life. Charlie is very talkative, and he mysteriously said: "I have received information from reliable sources, saying that this time the school intends to increase the difficulty of the trial, and the number of casualties will be increased to 10%. Although I know that Augustus The special tutor is following us, but this kind of complicated environment tutor certainly cannot take care of everyone. After all, there were casualties in the last few trials..." After a pause, the fat man said again: "Moreover, I''m not afraid of your jokes. We are non-combatants who are casualties every time..." "..." Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy is really self-aware, and in actual combat trials, it is natural that whoever is weak is likely to be the "casualty quota". But the tail of the crane is the tail of the crane, and it is said that it is a "non-combatant". This fat man is really cheeky. That said, Su Lun also took a special look, the fat group, it seems that they are indeed a few rookies who are not in the right posture with the gun. The great students have all piled up for the test results, and the rest of them, who are from the tail of the crane, have made up the fat group. At this time, Charlie knew that being out of the team for too long would not be good, so he didn''t say much, he just said to Suren with an ear: "In case we are in danger, please take care of my team. Um...especially me! " Su Lun looked at joining such a strong desire to survive. After all, he took the money and nodded, "Yeah." If necessary, he doesn''t mind taking care of this fat man. But it seems that this kind of spring outing level trial is not necessary at all. ... Fat Charlie came to Su Lun, although he deliberately avoided the sight of everyone, but some people noticed his sneaky behavior. One pass two, and soon everyone knew. is still at the entrance of the catacombs, and no monsters have been encountered, and the students have begun to whisper. "Hey, that guy Charlie probably went to bribe again. That guy bought the examiner in the last examination, and he just passed the exam. This time he played this trick again, which really humiliated our elite class..." "Huh, a guide is worth spending money to please? I heard that the guys in the outer city are even the black iron planting drawings as treasures, and they don''t even understand the basic alchemy knowledge. How powerful can it be? Something is going to happen. Son, Im afraid we need to protect him." "Shhh... that''s a gang member! I heard my mother say that gangs are cruel murderers. They have despicable and dirty calculations in their minds, and those who like to kidnap most are the rich people in the inner city. .." "Lets never provoke gangsters. My father also said that those guys are like mice hiding in the dark. To achieve their goals, they will do whatever they can..." "..." Su Lun could feel that he had some sights on his body. Although I didn''t hear clearly what those guys were communicating in a low voice, it was definitely not to praise him for being handsome. thinking, this outer city gangster is probably a grinning monster in the eyes of those pampered young masters... ...... As the trial team gradually deepened, some small-scale monster groups began to appear all around. Probably because Suren and Kay killed too many last time, only a few monsters that can climb walls appeared. They hang from the ceiling above their heads, crawling around like geckos. At this time, the students gradually adapted to the dark environment, and they began to be bold. They shot and killed a few big mice that had gone the wrong way, and their voices reached the depths of the crypt. Then, some waves of monsters attacked one after another. After the initial panic, the students gradually found their confidence. Under the cover of powerful firepower, the monster will die suddenly. Su Lun felt a little boring. Pure firepower suppression, no technique or tactics at all. But he finally realized the fun of the rich in this world. The equipment of these rich second generations is so luxurious, all kinds of alchemy bombs seem to be free of money, just a shuttle, it is one hundred and eighty thousand ammunition charges. Poor marksmanship? Its okay, lets find out about high-explosive bombs. Hitting the target is the same as the spray effect, exploding in range. Too many monsters? Its okay, lets find out if you fire a machine gun. If you miss a shot, there will be a hundred shots, and there will always be one shot. is like a group of god-equipped players who come to buy low-level dungeons, even if they are low-level and inexperienced, it will not prevent them from passing the level without damage. Of course, this kind of scene will never appear in the "decent" hunter team. In this way of play, the curse materials harvested are worth less than one percent or one thousandth of the ammunition consumed. Su Lun looked complicated, if they had this equipment firepower, they wouldn''t have almost died here. Sure enough, in any world, rich can do whatever they want. ... However, equipment is only one aspect. Su Lun had to admit that most of the knowledge mastered by these systematically learned students was truly elite, and it crushed more than 99% of the people in the outer city. Whether it is complicated legal alchemy, mechanical armor, or medical skills, they are all proficient...Although they have equipment support and immature operations, they can''t hide their talent aura. A lot of knowledge, even a high-level field that Su Lun has never heard of. He is good at guns, so naturally he cares more about gunmen. There was a student with good marksmanship in the team, and Su Lun listened to the person next to him calling him "Jack". He seemed to be the only guy who won the "Sharpshooter Medal" in the Black Tower Academy this year. Just now, he was also the student who shot the most deformed monsters along the way. Speaking of skills alone, this Jack should have also reached the threshold of a "firearms expert". But that''s all. These students, after all, still lack actual combat experience. A very standard, streamlined attack, drawing a gun, aiming, shooting... the stereotyped training traces can be seen everywhere. It cant be said that its bad, but the fixation marks of this marksmanship are too obvious and lack some flexibility. Moreover, to measure whether a gunner has reached the level of a "gun expert", in addition to target performance, the most important thing is the actual combat mentality. Su Lun is very confident, facing this Jack, the other party has no chance to draw a gun. But it''s just an imaginary enemy, they can''t be against each other at all. After all, unlike those in the outer city who take their lives for life, these little nobles in the inner city don''t need to take their lives to gain those actual combat experience. This kind of trial is already the most dangerous experience in their lives If the trial is completed like this, it seems quite boring. " Su Lun followed the team, did not draw his gun throughout the process, and had no sense of participation. The five teams seemed to be playing a game of fighting monsters and pushed all the way down. They killed monsters and collected some samples of deformed monsters and water sources. But these sporadic monsters seem to be unable to satisfy their overwhelming sense of accomplishment, and there is still a long way to go before completing the task. They need more exciting sensory experiences, and more monsters. And at this moment, the leader of the "marksman" Jack suddenly remembered something, and asked Suren behind the team: "Hey, guide, how should we go now? Where are the most monsters in this cave?" The tone is very rude. Su Lun watched the two teaching assistants not speak, and also acquiesced to the students'' choice. He thought for a while, pointed to the direction where the sickle was in his impression, and said, "When we came before, we saw the monsters running towards that side. I thought, it should be their lair over there." Anyway, these guys didn''t have much fun in killing monsters, so they just used their super firepower to clear the passage. The two teaching assistants did not take action, and the second-tier instructor who was hiding in the dark did not show up. This kind of team configuration is enough to sweep this area of ??the cave. When everyone heard this, they were all excited: "Okay, let''s go there! This time we must end the monsters nest, maybe we can still encounter weird, hahaha..." All the students were still immersed in the excitement of the expedition, but they did not know that the two teaching assistants behind the team looked at each other with a mysterious smile. PS. Tomorrow on the 1st, ask for a wave of monthly tickets and recommended tickets in advance. Brothers, please~ Chapter 58： Zombies are weird In the complex cave, Su Lun is leading the trial team of the "Black Tower Alchemy Academy" to play a monster-killing game. And no one knew, just on the ground block above them, a large tank truck disguised as a water tanker was pulled and stopped in a hidden alley. A few people in black were holding some kind of instrument, and they probed the sewer entrance for a while, seeming to be looking for something. After a short while, the instrument lit up with a red light, and the leader among the men in black spoke up. "Did you confirm their location?" "Well, the target is about two hundred meters underground, and I''m exploring deep west." "Put down that distortion monster." "Yes, boss." Several people said, they opened the valve of the tanker, and then inserted the pipe into the sewer opening on the street. With the squirming of the pipeline, a stream of black mucus, like oil, slowly poured into the sewer. ... The students shooting game continues. Su Lun also followed leisurely, although he hadn''t been so deep last time, but the surrounding environment was not unfamiliar at all. In addition to the ancient subway tunnels, there are many pits excavated by monsters, extending in all directions, and I dont know where it will eventually lead. In the sewers, even if the monsters have their own territory, Su Lun knew that they were about to reach the nest of those crawling monsters, a huge space like a subway hub. "Haha... Captain Jack shot and killed eight more monsters just now, all with one shot, and he deserves to be the number one sharpshooter in our academy." "Our team has collected seven cursing materials, and we have over-completed the trial mission." "Hey, Galen, your goal is too low. Captain Jack doesn''t want these ordinary materials, we need higher-quality silver materials. I hope we can meet more elite monsters, the best is''weird ''Level, maybe there will be gold materials, then our trial results will definitely be on the honor wall of the academy..." "Miss Rena, let me say, our team will definitely get the first place in this trial. The results of this trial will be our best coming-of-age gift..." "..." The four five-man teams steadily advanced forward without any sense of crisis. When they are free, the young students also chat with each other and fart. Su Lun, the guide following the team, seemed to have nothing to do, so he carefully observed every student in the team by the way. Although they all wear gas masks and night vision devices, they can roughly distinguish their personalities by their outfits, skin color, and body shape. Although I can''t clearly see the appearance of the female students, I can guess that they will be eclipsed by the stars, and the appearance is definitely not bad. Especially the one named "Lenna", there are always boys dangling by her side, showing great hospitality. just occasionally glanced at it, and Su Lun didn''t have much interest in seeing those delicate female students. Compared with these, he is more interested in monster corpses. Although the probability of "gray fog" appearing on the corpses of the deformed monsters is very low, it can''t stand the large number of monsters killed. Along the way, the students pushed the monster horizontally, and Su Lun also collected two clouds of gray fog. Then he stripped out some more detailed maps of the cave from the monster''s memory, and he also coordinated some "anti-joint movement skills". Although these movements are not in line with the normal human body''s habit of exerting force, it is undeniable that some of the skills of these monsters are quite suitable for his high agility attribute "cheater". is like the "Five Animals Show" of his previous life, imitating the posture of animal energy can develop small muscle groups not commonly used in the human body. These monster climbing skills make Su Lun feel that he can climb on the wall flexibly like a gecko, maximizing the use of his body''s agility attributes. There is money to take, and there are fragments to harvest. This time Su Lun felt that the mission was not bad, at least for now. ...... After a short while, everyone came to an empty space, which was about the size of six or seven football fields with a high floor height. It can be seen from the layout of the building that it should have been a hub of underground rail transit in Old Lingdun. Obviously, this is the monster lair in Su Lun''s impression. When the trial team came, those monsters were briefly frightened and hid in various potholes and buildings. The students were very excited. They were in the cramped tunnel all the way just now, and the monsters were all killed by people with good marksmanship. Now that they came to such an empty space, everyone had a chance to fight, and they rushed over with excitement. "Wow... this is indeed the nest of monsters, there are so many deformed monsters!" "Haha, now it''s time for us to show our skills!" "Team three, follow me, we want to get back the results of the trial..." "..." The four five-man teams chose a different direction and started their cleanup operations. Of course, except for Fat Charlie''s team that deliberately fell last, everyone seemed very positive. The two teaching assistants didn''t follow up either, so they chose a place to stand with a high field of vision, holding a notepad to record the performance of each college. That location is enough to overlook most of the space, and it can also be rescued in time after an emergency occurs. Su Lun also chose a distance not too far away, observing everything here. Although the task is easy, he never relaxes his guard. The students are safe, but he doesn''t feel that he is really in danger. Those instructors will definitely save himself, a member of the gang at the bottom of society. He is really familiar with this space, and Su Lun also knows that it is the home of those "zombie species" aberrations. But he doesn''t know how many monsters there are here, what kind of mutant monsters are there... He looked at the buildings, and then at the countless black holes above his head, his eyes a little serious. Crisis intuition told him that there seemed to be something staring at them in the dark. The two assistants were chatting while observing the progress of the team. "The new generation of''Night III combat suits'' are indeed very protective. However, the over-reliance on equipment will also cause the students to lose a large part of the necessary crisis response capabilities. The effect of the trial may not meet expectations..." "Yes, when we tried, it was still a generation, and the defense is not far off. Tsk tsk, these little guys should suffer a bit. Anyway, the academy has instructions to increase the difficulty of the trial?" "Lets find a chance to test their resilience later." "Well, maybe there will be a chance soon..." The two did not avoid Su Lun while chatting. What he meant by what he said was that the two teaching assistants might have some actions, which made the trial more difficult. But thinking about it, there are bodyguards following at any time, and those students will not be alert at all. And just as the two helpers were chatting, suddenly an abnormal situation happened! ... The students are in groups of five, harvesting the lives of those deformed monsters. But at this moment, an aberration monster with a body size of more than three meters suddenly emerged from nowhere. It rammed like a gorilla and directly hit a small team. Immediately, someone shouted: "Be careful, everyone, it''s strange zombie!" When Su Lun heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly and focused his gaze. "Weird" is defined as a cursed creature that is stronger than the same level, has a certain amount of wisdom, and usually has the ability to command other aberrant monsters. In layman''s terms, it is the BOSS monster. And weird, according to different strengths, there are also ordinary, silver, gold, lord level...differentiation. The usual weirdness mainly has three categories: zombie species (humanoid), ghost species (spiritual body), and alien animal species (monster). subdivided, there are some extremely rare special categories, such as "mythical species", "elf species", "phantom beast species", "abyss species"... Almost 100% of the distortion monsters that can reach the "weird" level will produce cursed materials, and the quality is far superior to the silver and gold materials of the same level. This is a monster that hunters are unwilling to face, but are looking forward to hunting down. ... "This zombie species is so weird...but the defense power of those combat uniforms is too exaggerated." Su Lun looked at the sudden situation in front of him, and after a little accident, there was not much abnormality. There are such a large number of aberrant monsters, it is strange that there are not one or two bosses. The two teaching assistants had obviously foreseen this, but they didn''t remind them in advance, which caused the students who were adventurous to suffer. However, compared to the ferocity of the monsters, what surprised Su Lun more was the "liquid battle suit" on the students. At that moment, the "strange zombie" head directly hit a few students and knocked them all out. Seeing the movement of the impact and the speed of the body flying backwards, Su Lun judged that the monster''s impact was so great that it was no less than a heavy truck reloading. If you want to change to an ordinary person, this blow is afraid that you will have to die on the spot. But just like that, a few students who were knocked into flight, although embarrassed, stood up intact. Surens eyesight allowed him to clearly see what happened just now, and he quickly analyzed some attributes of the combat uniform: "The blue light mark on the clothes should be the energy supply system, and the alchemy rune on it is at least level two. ''Sturdiness Rune'' and''Toughness Rune''... really strange materials, they are like non-Newtonian fluids, using waves to absorb most of the impact energy." At this time, Su Lun looked at the rune blue light on the student who was hit the hardest. Then he replaced a few new energy crystals as if changing the battery, and sighed in his heart: "Hey... ten thousand''cursed crystals'' are used as energy sources, no wonder the defense is so strong. It''s another burning piece. The black technology of money..." This kind of armor is not to be bought outside, for ordinary hunters, even if it has, such an extravagant consumption, it cant be used. Chapter 59： Banknote capacity suddenly appeared such a "strange" distortion monster, the four teams were caught off guard. Looking at the two teaching assistants who were watching from a high place, they didn''t mean to help out. Su Lun also had a good time and stood there watching the play. The students have seen weird specimens of zombies in the academy, and they have also learned how to deal with weird tactics, but this is the first time they have seen a living thing. Although a little flustered, I have to say that these students have a lot of theoretical knowledge, and they also deal with it in a similar way. The four teams cooperated with each other. The students of the heavy equipment department delayed the strange collision momentum, and the others looked for shelters and concentrated their firepower to shoot at the BOSS. But, not only is the other end weird, as soon as it came out, the deformed monsters hiding in the dark rushed out like crazy. For a time, a group of students were submerged in the monster tide. ...... Fortunately, the defensive power of the academys combat uniforms is good enough, otherwise only the impact of this face-to-face impact would cause casualties to these immature students. At this time, everyone else was fighting nervously, but Su Lun noticed an erratic look in the crowd looking at him. looked intently, just watching a fat man cast an innocent little look at him from a distance. It seems that the eyes can speak: brother, remember to take care of me! Although Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry, he understood the expression in his eyes and nodded at the guy. is an elite class after all, and the students are not so unbearable. After a brief panic, the captains of the four teams finally reacted and began to set up according to the tactics of the usual exercise. "Assemble a defensive formation, a triangle formation!" "Don''t panic, prepare heavy guns!" "Legal system, layout alchemy array, coverage attack..." As soon as the giant mechanical shield was taken out, it "clicked" and unfolded into a steel strip. As soon as the buckles were connected to each other, they immediately surrounded the four iron triangles, tightly protecting the players inside. I have to say, this is the advantage of superior equipment. Then all kinds of large-caliber, super-powerful firearms were put up, and they swept in a sudden burst. Overpressure steam cannon, six-wheeled Vulcan gun, anti-armor spray... Su Lun looked at those guns with weird blue fire and black fire, and his eyelids twitched. These high-end heavy military firearms can''t even be seen in the gun shops in the outer city. But these students have almost one hand. While greedy, Su Lun felt in his heart again and again: "The local tyrants play style...The ammunition used to fight the BOSS, all the ammunition used to fight the boss, and the mobs, these guys are really luxurious." But I sigh with emotion, and the effect is immediate. As soon as the shuttle went down, the monsters covered by the firepower were all scattered, and the stumps and broken arms were flying all over the sky. Moreover, it''s not just these mechanical equipment. After the defensive array was assembled, the alchemy array at the feet of the alchemists of the law system also lit up. One by one the law schools pinched the seal of the sorcerer, and began to condense the elements with a serious expression... In terms of lethality, alchemy magic is not inferior to firearms. The power of alchemy magic is directly proportional to the participating energy. Within the limit that the casters body can withstand, the more energy is added, the more exaggerated the elemental magic converted... Then, Su Lun watched this group of rich second-generation warlocks perform the most basic first-order [Fire Snake Winding Technique], using excess energy to pile up the two-finger-thick little fire snakes into a series of water tanks thick and thin. The flame python directly burned those deformed monsters to ashes. For a time, thunder and lightning flashed in the entire crypt space, and various elemental spells showed the amazing lethality of the old-school warlocks heartily. These students who have mastered a wealth of magic knowledge regarded this as a demonstration class of magic, and it was an eye-opener to see Su Lun, an old turtle. But at the same time, Su Lun''s heart kept muttering: tens of thousands, tens of thousands...there are tens of thousands of liso gone... Alchemists are worthy of a money-burning profession, especially in the law system. Su Lun felt a bit painful. It was obvious that a monster that could be solved with a few shuttles of ordinary bullets just by hitting his head, these guys just used a thousand times, ten thousand times the price... let him see the "money ability" exclusive to local tyrants. Extraordinary ability! ... BOSS is indeed very powerful. Because it is a "weird level", it already possesses a lot of wisdom. Not only knows how to find cover to avoid attacks, but also uses tools to throw heavy objects remotely. Moreover, its body tissue toughness is also extraordinary, even if it is a high-explosive alchemy bomb that can blast cement apart, it can only punch fist-sized holes in it. But in the end, the "currency ability" quickly calmed down the accident. The tide formed by the distorted monster was suppressed by a more terrifying fire wave. Knowing that he was invincible, the weird end gave up the old nest and fled to the depths of the tunnel with a severely wounded body. Su Lun casually collapsed a few distortion monsters that had lost their way and fled to him, and muttered: "These guys waste ammunition so much, aren''t they afraid that they will encounter greater danger in the future..." Although I know that the storage space of these noble students is large, the amount of ammunition is definitely limited. Moreover, firearms have a cooling time. The more powerful firearms, after continuous firing, they need to be cooled and maintained... This wave has gone back, what about the next wave? However, Su Lun also thought it was quite good, anyway, it was not a waste of his own money. It is also fortunate that such a group of people came to clean up the monsters, otherwise Su Lun wanted to go through here to find the sickle on his own. The injured BOSS escaped, but the students dared not chase it, but the assistant Daniel thought of something, smiled and whispered to the female assistant next to him: "I''m going to chase that weird one!" Rosa seemed to know what he was going to do, and smiled lightly and nodded: "Yeah." These young students, without giving them a little crisis pressure, the trial is meaningless. ... Because of the combat uniform, although the students were embarrassed, except for a few minor injuries, they didn''t suffer much. Just after going through a big battle, these young students suddenly relaxed from the tension, and smiles appeared on their faces again. "Huh... it''s finally over." "It seems that distortion monsters are not so scary..." "Gosh, we actually repelled a "zombie kind of weird", and we almost killed it!" "Yes, I haven''t even solved the planting, and this wave of monsters was beaten back. It''s boring..." "..." Come on, it''s starting to rustle again. This is the typical lack of experience. To be an experienced hunter, he would definitely choose to clean up the battlefield at this moment, and then leave quickly. But these students probably thought that the fire just now had cleared all the monsters in the nest, there should be no danger, and they all sat down and chatted and rested. but didn''t think about whether this movement would attract monsters deeper in the cave. ... At this time, Su Lun''s eyes watching the battle from a distance gradually became more solemn, and his mouth murmured: "Sure enough to attract..." He raised his head and looked at the top of his head. From the mouth of the dark hole that looked like a honeycomb, suddenly there was a "rustle" rubbing sound, as if some monster was about to come out. Su Lun looked intently, his super strong eyesight made him see the hole, and a piece of foreign body wriggled out, which seemed to be a big white and fat bug? is like a slug that has been magnified countless times. These two or three-meter-long bugs, secreting slimy body fluids, slowly slipped down from the hole on the top of their head. Metamorphic acid worm Detailed explanation: Large scavenger worms, they are full of acid in their bodies; this kind of aberrant monsters are timid by nature, move slowly, and are non-aggressive; they are not threatened by death, and generally do not leave their nests. But their mature body is extremely aggressive. is another kind of distortion monster that has never been heard of. Su Lun looked at the identified information, and immediately became suspicious: "No aggressiveness, how did they escape? Also, what is the mature body of this thing?" He faintly felt something was wrong. originally thought it was a distorted monster attracted passively, but unexpectedly it was a bug. But at this time, the slimy liquid dripped from the top of the head, and the students discovered something later. "Hey... something fell on my head?" "Ah! It''s disgusting, what the **** is this." "Be careful, this mucus is highly corrosive!" "..." The students are still complaining and have not realized the crisis. They once again lost the best time to evade in time. At this moment, with a "boom", a fat bug fell from the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground. With a sound of "Hawk", it rotted into a pool of green acid with corrosive fumes. After the first one, it was like opening a gate valve, and the white worms in the sky crackled like rain and fell. Hundreds of worms instantly turned this space into an acid pool. Su Lun was far away, but he also felt the sour gas burning the respiratory tract through the gas mask. It can be imagined that those students who are in the acid are absolutely uncomfortable. Oh~ Their gas masks are more advanced, maybe you cant smell them. But disgusting, it must be disgusting. "Damn, these acids are corroding my battle uniform!" "We have to leave here clean, my God, it''s too corrosive, I can already feel the burning sensation of the skin." "..." There is no eternal matter in the world, no matter how good the material of the battle suit will wear out. What''s more, immersed in this kind of strong corrosive environment, those runes are quickly corroded. The students didn''t even have time to collect their mechanical shields, and ran out of the acid area in embarrassment one by one. And at this time, Assistant Teacher Rosa also had a serious face, and for the first time she took the initiative to speak: "There is an emergency now, Assistant Professor Daniel is no longer, I can''t keep each of you safe. Everyone cheers up!" Su Lun listened, probably guessing the purpose of the male assistant coach leaving just now. U U Reading There was a "bodyguard" missing, and the students were nervous, but Su Lun didn''t notice anything. Because he knew that at least one mentor of Tier 2 professionals was still hiding in the dark. Thinking of this, he unconsciously glanced at a certain opening of the tunnel. Su Lun''s eyes are slightly confused, is it also part of the trial? Is the academy instructor pushing these bugs out? ... In the darkness, the two figures seemed to have discovered that Su Lun knew their existence. "Hey, that guide is very alert, he seems to have discovered our existence." "This is also normal. The professionals who are struggling to survive at the bottom are all vigilant like beasts, and the actual combat ability will not be bad if they are smashed out of the dead. Hey, our students lack these experiences..." "..." These two people hiding in the dark are Daniel and the mentor August. The two chatted, and Daniel suddenly bent over and spat out a mouthful of turbid blood. Auguste instinctively helped him, and said concerned: "Hey. Daniel, are you injured?" Daniel took advantage of the trend and held his arm, with an imperceptible cold light flashing across his face, and said: "Well, when I was chasing that weird, I got a punch." Auguste listened to what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t speak yet. Suddenly he sensed something and stared at the void a few meters away: "Hey...it''s not right, a professional is approaching. It''s a stalker!" Before he could make any response, the next second, he felt the force of his arm hit, and the death crisis instantly enveloped his heart, "You...Daniel, what are you doing!" PS. Ask for a wave of monthly tickets at the beginning of the month, recommend, please everyone~ Chapter 60： Something is wrong The [mutant acid worm] is also a monster that has never appeared before. If there is no pupil of omniscience to see the habits of this worm, Su Lun will not have any doubts. But now that he knows, he is suspicious. is obviously a non-aggressive bug, why did it fall from the nest? "No fatal threat, generally will not leave the nest" This detailed explanation is unusually eye-catching. What is it that threatens their lives? Is the instructor of the academy wanting to increase the difficulty of the trial? There was something wrong in Su Lun''s heart, but before he could think about it, the group of students had ran out of the acid pool and rushed towards the entrance of the tunnel he was hiding. ... "Oh, it''s disgusting, this mucus like a snot made me almost vomit out breakfast." "Damn it! What kind of bug is this, why have I never heard of it..." "Who will help me rinse the mucus on my clothes, I think I can''t breathe..." "..." The students abandoned the mechanical shields and some heavy equipment, and ran over in disgust, all of them covered in green slime, looking very embarrassed. But, obviously these bugs are just appetizers. Su Lun''s gaze was staring solemnly at the depths of the tunnel, as if he was looking for something. He hadn''t forgotten that there was a "mature body is extremely aggressive" after the worm remarks. Since this is a nest of larvae, the mature monster must be nearby! The female assistant teacher Rosa obviously realized something. She stopped the students who wanted to take off their combat uniforms on the spot, and said: "Be careful, everyone, the next wave of monsters may be coming! Everyone, untie the alchemy plant. Ready to fight!" Under this order, the students who had not unlocked the planting equipment before also lit up their alchemy formations, and then all kinds of gorgeous alchemy planting equipment was like a high-end exhibition, which blinded Sulun, the native goods of the outer city. Titanium eye. [Skin of Diamond Dragon], [Fire Core of Lava Demon], [Eye of Thunder Snake], [Raptors Runaway Demon Muscle]... There is also a familiar planting species, the [Thousand Killing Wings of the Cadres of the Cross] ! The complexity of the alchemy formation on the ground can tell the level of the alchemy plant, the law system, the physics system, the functional...there is not a black iron plant! All kinds of Su Lun have only seen the silver planting equipment described in the pattern in the "Alchemy Planting Complete", and there are even a few students who have suspected gold planting equipment. As soon as the alchemy planting outfit was unlocked, the whole team''s momentum changed drastically. (Remarks: Plant equipment consumes dark spiritual power, and low-level professionals cannot keep unlocked for a long time;) "..." Su Lun looked at these students, his eyes slightly stagnated. I went bankrupt and got a gold planting blueprint. Now the main materials have not yet been found. These students have not left the school, so they are easily equipped with the best planting equipment. However, seeing the luxurious equipment of these little local tyrants along the way, he wasn''t surprised to see it here. Of course, there are always exceptions to this group of tsundere little lions. Assistant teacher Rosa''s words made everyone aware of the crisis of the situation, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. At this moment, Su Lun once again felt a gaze aiming at him in the crowd. When he turned his head to look, Little Fatty Charlie cast a weak look at him for help again, meaning: look, I said it was dangerous. Brother, what you should know~ Almost all the students in the class have unlocked the alchemy planting equipment, but the tails of the several cranes in the Fat Team... not. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t. The only one is the black iron plant that Su Lun has missed [The Mushroom Skull of the Iron Head Dragon], a plant that can improve the life-saving ability, but is extremely ugly. Probably the talent is too bad, it can''t be combined with high-quality planting, so I can barely install this stuff. The rest of the fat guys are not even professionals! After all, money can assist cultivation, but it cannot completely replace cultivation. Advanced professionals need dark spiritual power to reach the standard, which requires countless days and nights of hard work and meditation. For many people, it is a very difficult process. The more you want to get a job as soon as possible, the more you need a high degree of self-discipline. Obviously, Fatty Charlie is not the kind of person who can discipline himself in practice. Su Lun showed a dumbfounded expression again, but also nodded towards the fat man, the guy turned his head comfortably. ... Obviously, Su Luns worries are not superfluous. Assistant teacher Rosa''s reminder also helped the students avoid being caught off guard again. Just after the white worms fell on the ground and shattered, it didn''t take long for a chain reaction. I havent seen the deformed monsters for the time being, but from the deep holes like microphones above my head, a dense and weird "squeak" came out... In this gloomy cave, people''s hairs are standing upside down. "coming!" Surens eyesight made him see the monster one step ahead of others. I saw some flying monsters that looked like bats and moths suddenly appeared in the caves where worms had fallen out before. Distorted flesh-wing moth Detailed explanation:''Blue-eyed Tussock moths'' that are abnormally affected by environmental influences; although they are very fragile, their mouthparts have super armor-piercing ability and can inject death-causing nerve paralysis toxins; they are extremely sensitive to light-emitting objects. Offensive! "This is the mature body of that worm?" Su Lun looked at the meaty wings of the elder bat and the strange moth with its long mouthparts in the distance about half a meter, with a slightly solemn expression. Without any hesitation, he immediately blocked all the shiny and reflective things in his body behind the windbreaker. too late to remind, in an instant, the strange moth flew down all over the sky. At this time, the assistant teacher Rosa quickly approached Su Lun, and kindly reminded him: "Mr. Wizard, don''t leave me too far." This is a trial for the students, not for the guide to die. She looked at Su Lun, who was "poorly equipped", and naturally wanted to help if she could. Don''t let the guide die here soon after the trial began. "Ok." Su Lun nodded, did not refuse this kindness, and replied: "Thank you." Although those monsters are very fast, in his left eye, he can clearly distinguish and catch almost every moth that approaches. He didn''t plan to draw the gun, but touched the two Nepalese scimitars he had built on his waist. Since you know that this moth is happy, it is best not to use a gun, otherwise the fire will definitely attract more moths. Although he didn''t show much melee combat ability on weekdays, the [Intermediate Sword Mastery] Su Lun''s melee ability is not weak! ... Su Lun knew the monster''s "light-tending" habits through the pupil of omniscience, but those students were not clear about it. What''s more, the energy logo on their battle uniforms (to prevent accidental injury in the dark), as well as the planting, the light of spells, there are light sources everywhere, and they can''t hide it anyway. In the dark, it looks particularly dazzling. As soon as the overwhelming strange moth flew down, it immediately swarmed towards the students. For a moment, the gunshots were loud, and various brilliant spells smashed towards the monster group without money. But this time, the "money ability" doesn''t seem to be so obviously useful. The previous battle used too much heavy equipment, some needed to be cooled, and some remained in the acid... Although under the fire, it killed a large number of moths. But the sudden burst of light made those strange moth tides become more "excited". They were like a sandstorm, and instantly enveloped the entire team. Su Lun did not dare to approach the student team, he found a dark corner cat. This is a trial for the students, but not his. But even so, the knife still killed several strange moths flying around. "Those students are suffering now..." Su Lun looked at the students who were still using flames to kill monsters, and knew that this time the "money ability" would definitely have to fall and fight. Experienced hunters know that dealing with aberrant monsters is not a static method of pushing horizontally. You have to observe the habits of the monsters. If you find the right technique, you may be able to use it to make a big difference; if you don''t find the right one, and encounter ability restraint, even high-level professionals may be killed by low-level monsters. It''s like the students using flame spells on this group of strange moths that are sensitive to light sources. Regardless of the effect of killing the enemy, it is really good to lure the enemy. When these weird moths see the light source, they will not be afraid of life and death, and will rush over frantically! Furthermore, the flying monsters are much more dexterous than the previous land monsters. The all-round three-dimensional attack also made the students'' defense line in vain. And, because monsters have the dexterous ability to dodge obstacles like bats, the damage done by muskets is very limited There is no superb marksmanship, and they don''t even want to hit them. ...... "Captain Jack, what shall we do?!" "Damn, these moths interfered with my line of sight, I didn''t aim at all. Wings are useless at all. If you can''t hit their heads, you can''t kill them!" "What kind of monster, the flamethrower burns more and more! If you don''t think of a solution, it will be bad." "..." The strange moth struck, and the students instantly felt that the effect of the musket in their hands was getting worse and worse. Even Jack, who was known as the "Academy''s No. 1 Sharpshooter", also misfired and made frequent mistakes. Before, he was full of self-confidence, shooting one aberrant monster at a time, but now he can''t even do the most basic self-protection. Su Lun watched from a distance, and slapped his lips. This is the difference between target shooting and actual combat. Jack can have such a good performance before, it is because his teammates created a stable shooting environment for him. But now being harassed by the strange moth close up, the shortcomings of the actual combat response ability are immediately exposed. ... After a while, the situation got worse and worse. "These guys should have learned''battle observation''. After suffering such a big loss, they haven''t discovered that these strange moths have the habit of being attracted by light sources?" Su Lun frowned from time to time. Equipment, planting, skills, and knowledge reserves are all regarded as elites. The adaptability is too bad, and there is no real actual combat experience at all. When encountering a monster that I haven''t seen before, I was immediately trapped. Originally, Su Lun knew that there was a Tier 2 instructor in the academy secretly following him. Seeing the students were beaten and fled in embarrassment, he also followed from a distance without reminding him. Gradually, as the situation got worse, he found that something was wrong. Chapter 61： 4 people shocked by spear skills "Ah! Damn, something pierced my battle suit. Ah... I lost consciousness in my arm!" "Everyone, be careful, the mouthparts of that strange moth is highly toxic, it is a nerve paralytic toxin!" "How could the battle suit be pierced? Oh my God, the mouthparts of those monsters are too sharp..." "..." There was a scream from the crowd. Su Lun looked at the fallen figure in the monster group, frowning: "The battle suit is broken?" is also right, the mouthparts of this strange moth have the ability to pierce armor. The previous acid has also corroded the runes on the battle uniform, and the lack of time to replace the energy will also weaken the defense, and it is not uncommon for it to be broken. He looked at the students who were becoming more flustered while listening to the screams, shook his head and said, "Too much dependence on combat uniforms leads to poor crisis response capabilities." In fact, he had discovered this problem before. Those students, relying on their combat uniforms, hardly dodge attacks on monsters. But one attack cannot be broken, how about high-frequency continuous attacks? now encountered the overwhelming armor-piercing monster moth, the combat uniform had long withstood the high-frequency attack it could not withstand, and was finally pierced. ... At this moment, Su Lun looked at the female assistant teacher beside him and found out something. Finally, he didn''t look any further, and shouted and reminded: "Monsters are sensitive to light sources. Don''t make more light sources!" deserves to be a teaching assistant, and his experience in battle is much better than that of the students. After hearing this, the students didn''t use the spells that would create strong light anymore, and even the gunshots disappeared a lot in an instant. But... The reminder at this time seems too late, there are too many monsters. And the students gather together, as long as they attack, they will more or less produce some flashes. Not long after, the second student''s battle uniform was pierced. There was a scream that made the scalp numb. "Ah... my battle uniform was punctured too, **** it, my leg is paralyzed!" The worst thing on the battlefield is not that attrition is not death, but serious injury. A severely wounded person means that at least two healthy players have to be dragged down. The wounded have appeared, and the already chaotic student team has made the situation worse. Su Lun looked at the worsening situation in the distance, and suddenly felt that things seemed to be beyond expectation. The change came too fast. "Teacher Rosa, I don''t want to try anymore, I want to go home, I don''t want to die here..." "Ah, I was stung again, my heart and lungs were...paralyzed...can''t breathe..." "Quickly, give him an antidote!" "..." Finally, the worst situation happened. There was the first student who was seriously injured, if he was not treated in time, he would die here. Su Lun frowned while looking at his brows. ... "damn it!" The assistant teacher Rosa, who was not far away from Su Lun, let out a scolding. She did not hesitate to close her hands and instantly changed more than a dozen warlock marks. Before the words fell, the alchemy array at her feet had already lit up: "PlantingSolution!" Suri watched the female teaching assistant untie the planting outfit almost in seconds, and was shocked: "She sets up fast!" This is definitely the fastest person he has ever seen to unblock the plant! Besides, it''s not over yet. Assistant Professor Rosa unblocked the planting outfit, and a layer of light blue cold flame suddenly appeared all over her body. She changed the seal of the warlock in her hand again, her aura suddenly changed, and her mouth whispered: "Alchemy Profound TruthNo Servant!" In the next instant, Su Lun watched the cold flame on her body suddenly condense into two illusory giant arms, floating on her back. "What kind of alchemy is this?" Su Lun looked strangely, not far away, he could clearly feel the coldness coming from the cold eyes. At this moment, Rosa rushed towards the students. "She is still a melee professional?" Su Lun didn''t expect that this **** and gentle female assistant coach would actually fight in hand-to-hand combat. Moreover, what surprised him was still behind. That Leng Yan fist waved impermeably, and a flame cyclone formed in an instant, and a large swarm of strange moths fell to the ground when it burned. "Is her technique still double wounded by monsters?" Suren was also the first time he saw this kind of ability, which overturned some of his fixed impressions of the old school alchemists. I thought it was just casting spells, but it turned out to be able to fight melee. It''s really not easy to be a teaching assistant in the Black Tower Alchemy Academy. ... Because of Rosa''s admission, the students'' crisis situation improved a lot in an instant. But because her technique also attracts moths, she killed one wave, and another batch rushed over. At this time, Rosa shouted: "Turn off the light source! You go first!" It turned out that she wanted to attract the monster group by herself and let the students leave. The students listened, daring to delay wherever they were, and hurriedly ran toward the passage where Su Lun was hiding. At this time, Su Lun finally knew what was wrong. If this is a trial, it seems that the level of danger has already exceeded expectations. "That''s not right... There are already many seriously wounded people. Isn''t the instructor hiding in the dark ready to take action?" Su Lun had no doubt that these immature students ran around in such a shock, fearing that they would be destroyed in the crypt. The assistant teacher Rosa, she alone can''t stop the group of weird moths. Do you think the trial is not difficult enough? How many people are really going to die to scare these students before the instructor behind the scenes will take action? Seeing the female assistant coach Jiao Rosa''s anxious expression, Su Lun felt that something was getting worse. And at this time, the fatal crisis reappeared. The little fat boy Charlie running at the end of the student team only felt a slight tingling in his back, and immediately realized something, his face turned pale. He didn''t care about his face, and suddenly he shouted: "Brother guide, help!" ... Listening to the shout, Su Lun thought for a moment, and his hands had already touched the gun on his waist decisively. There is still a small number of strange moths chasing back, and the instructor has not shown any signs of appearance. If he doesn''t make any more moves, the fat group will be the last, and 80% will be the first team to die. After all, he has collected money, he still has this contract spirit. "Slap, slap, slap, slap..." Su Lun suddenly shot out both guns at this moment, and nearly twenty bullets were fired in a very short time. But his action immediately caused several leading students to shout loudly: "Are you an idiot! Don''t shoot! The light source will attract those weird moths..." But before the voice fell, everyone listened to a series of heavy objects falling. Everyone''s expressions froze in an instant where: This...how is it possible? Fat Charlie was already desperate. just ignored his face and shouted for help, because he had already felt the constriction of the weird mouthparts. He thought he was going to die. Suddenly, but the sense of penetration disappeared? Looking again, he found that more than 20 corpses of weird moths had fallen from his side. And every strange moth has a bullet hole on its head. Charlie looked at the scene in front of him, and when he couldn''t see Su Lun who was holding a gun in the distance, he immediately realized something. He finally felt the feeling of the scared soul returning to the body. After a second, his face showed the ecstasy of the rest of his life: "Guide brother, save me!" ... The student who scolded Su Lun for shooting before, saw that Su Lun easily killed so many weird moths and saved a few fat students, and his face instantly became hot. They are all just running, no one notices that the lagging fat guys are already in danger. can''t save face, the man still muttered weakly: "Don''t shoot randomly, the fire may..." Su Lun did not give this group of people a chance to beep and waste time. He pressed the magazine release button and changed both hands at the same time. At the same time, he said, "If you want to shoot, it is best to use ordinary submachine gun bullets." There is no time to hide the clumsy, just now to save people, you must shoot. He didn''t go too far to explain in detail why he used ordinary bullets. If he couldn''t figure it out, it would appear that this group of proud elites are stupid. It doesn''t need any alchemy bullet to fight this kind of monster! The rate of fire of a musket is often inversely proportional to its power. The greater the power of the alchemy bullet, the slower the rate of fire, and the greater the movement of the fire. To deal with these numerous and fragile monster moths, fast-fire guns and low-volume bullets are completely sufficient. The movement is small, the light source is fleeting, and the attraction to the strange moth is very limited. As long as the shot is accurate, the efficiency is not lower than that of alchemy bombs, and it is also safer. is like this. Everyone still looked at the corpses of the strange moth on the floor and didn''t respond. At this time, Su Lun had already replaced the magazine quickly and pulled the trigger again. In the next instant, he gave these students a textbook-style actual shooting demonstration. Raise both guns together, and quickly pull the trigger with the index finger. da, da, da...The gunshots are dense like raindrops, but it makes people hear a fast and steady rhythm. This is completely different from the flustered shooting rhythm of the students. Su Lun aimed aimlessly, but with every gunshot, at least one corpse of the strange moth fell from the air, even two, three... His bullet target, as if not a point, but a line. Throughout the shooting process, no one saw Su Lun showing any panic, calmly almost numb. Even if it was the firepower gap of changing the magazine, facing the strange moth that was about to stick to his face, he did not have the slightest panic in his eyes, and he always calmly pulled the trigger, as if calculating the precise time and trajectory of each monster''s attack. The musket in his hand seems to have eyes, and it can always accurately solve the approaching moth, and hit the monster''s head with one shot. With one man and two guns, he blocked the group of strange moths that chased twenty students and fled in embarrassment. After three rounds of magazines, the ground was densely covered with hundreds of corpses of strange moths. At this moment, all the students were stunned... Surens spear skills shocked all four! ... Fatty Charlie is already watching. took his life back, and he made no secret of his excitement, "Wow...my news is right, brother, you are the top shooter of the Cross!" The screaming expression seemed to show off to the students around: Look, I have the foresight, right? Do you still laugh at me now? The students beside are also whispering. "He is so strong! I found out that he had just used at least seven advanced firearms skills, accurate ballistic calculation, moving target locking, attack prediction, rapid change of bombs, simultaneous attacks of multiple targets..." "This... I''m afraid I''m already a''gun expert''." "But... isn''t Jack a''gun expert'' too, how does it feel that the difference is so big? Seeing this guy, I even have the feeling of seeing our spearman master Punk, he can always hit the target.. ." "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful gunman in the outer city This guide, probably originally a very famous veteran gunman in the outer city..." "..." Su Lun listened to the broken words in his ears, and only felt that his head was big. These students were really stunned. The Rosa assistant took his life to help them attract most of the weird moths, and now he himself helped them kill the fish that had slipped through the net. I can take a breath now, but these guys are not running anymore? Su Lun didn''t want to be dragged down, and said blankly: "You go first, find a place to hide, and extinguish all light sources!" With this said, the students only reacted, and the crisis has not been resolved. Then, they really ran away... Fat Charlie, don''t look at greed of life and fear of death, but he is still a bit loyal. At a critical moment, everyone else escaped, but he was the only one who asked in a panic: "Brother, what do I need to do?" Su Lun thought for a moment, and said: "Leave some bullets for me, you go first!" "good." The fat man was not verbose, and took out several excellent firearms and a bunch of bullets from the storage ring, "Brother, take care!" "Ok." Su Lun nodded, one person with two guns, stopped at the tunnel entrance. It is not that he is righteous and self-sacrificing. But with these drag oil bottles, it is not as safe as he runs alone. Now that Daniel assistant teacher is gone, the second-order instructor is also gone, there are some bugs that have fallen out inexplicably... all kinds of abnormal conditions show what happened in the cave. Although Su Lun didn''t figure out what happened, he intuitively told him that even more trouble might still be waiting for them. Following this group of students, the danger will be even greater! Chapter 62： Pretty woman in the crypt originally thought it was just a simple trial guide mission, but now that it has developed, Su Lun hasn''t noticed that there is a big trick in this trial. In retrospect, Su Lun has connected the limited clues in his mind. Even if he didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter, he could guess that there might be some kind of grievances and infighting of the chaebols. This is a premeditated "accident". Inexplicably disappeared mentors and teaching assistants, 80% of them have an accident. After all, if the young masters of these chaebols had an accident, the mentors would be to blame. Of course, the guide Su Lun will also be implicated. It seems that the target of the black hand behind the scenes is not Su Lun, but probably these students; but for him, this is a greater hidden danger than his own crisis. Tier 2 professionals can be sent to the fighting arena, but those chaebols are definitely not good. If something went wrong with these noble students, Su Lun, a groundless member of the outer city gang, was definitely the first to be buried. When the time comes, even the president of the Cross will not be able to keep him. "I thought it was a beautiful job lying down and making money, but I didn''t expect to get involved in the chaebol. This is a bit troublesome." Su Luns thoughts flew in his mind, and he was already thinking of a future for himself: "Is it possible that after this time, I have to change my identity again and mix into the Steam Party or the Cross Club?" Joined the gang, only to know how powerful the three big gangs are in the outer city. Once you defect to the Cross Society, it will be very troublesome to be wanted by the gang, and then the entire outer city will have no place to live. Without a last resort, Su Lun does not intend to give up his current identity. At this moment, the students behind him have already ran away. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. At least now I have rescued my own people, and even after giving up my life, I have done my duty. If there were any casualties, he himself had some excuses, and the senior gang had an explanation to the inner city gold master. It is not in vain that Chijo recommends herself in front of the lady Philo. After all, before coming, everyone regarded the task of the guide as a big "opportunity." After using it well, it is really an opportunity for them, the low-level gangsters to stand up. ... If he could help the female assistant coach, Su Lun wouldn''t mind a few more bullets. But obviously, that kind of number of strange moths can''t be solved by a few muskets at all. Without Rosa to attract firepower, those strange moths would definitely chase any living thing in this tunnel. Su Lun doesn''t have the battle uniforms of those noble students, and his simple leather armor probably won''t last a few times. He also thought that the teaching assistant at Heita Academy must have more life-saving means than expected, so he has always kept a safe distance. Sure enough, as he expected. At this time, the female assistant was relieved when he saw that Su Lun took action to ease the crisis. She didn''t hesitate at all, took out something like a grenade, twisted it suddenly, and then threw it towards the tunnel entrance. "Bomb?" Su Lun watched the woman throw something at him, guessing that she might want to blow up the tunnel and completely block the path of these strange moths. But if it were a bomb, 80% of them would even kill him, and perhaps cause a large-scale landslide. Su Lun instinctively wanted to shoot this thing in the air, but seeing the female assistant rushing towards him, he knew it was not as simple as a bomb. "Go!" Rosa gave a hurried cry while running wildly. Suren''s reaction was not slow, and he turned his head and ran into the depths of the tunnel. At this moment, he listened to the "grenade" landing, and then made a "hissing" sound like gas leaking. Looking at it again, bursts of white foam spouted from the bottle, and suddenly expanded ten thousand times. In just a few seconds, there was a tendency to bet the entire tunnel entrance to death. The puffed foam behind him seemed to have been hit by a tsunami, and the two were chased and rushed. After two or three hundred meters, the bubble didn''t continue to puff, and they just came down. Su Lun looked back at the bubble that blocked the passage, slightly surprised. This thing is much more reliable than a bomb, and it will not cause a large-scale collapse. In his impression, although there were similar extruded materials in the previous chemical industry, it was absolutely impossible to double the volume of such a large volume. It was probably too much consumption before, and the female assistant ran out of breath, her chest undulating violently. She saw that Su Lun was interested in foam, and she took the initiative to explain: "That is [Super Foam Puffing Bomb], a kind of alchemical product. It is still a product in the laboratory stage and cannot be seen on the market." Su Lun showed a daze: "Oh." No wonder I have never heard of it. It turned out to be a laboratory-grade product. There are a lot of black technology in the Black Tower Academy. At this time, the female teaching assistant glanced at Su Lun and seemed to think of something, and then said, "Thank you for saving the students just now." She probably didn''t expect that a local snake guide arranged by the hospital would actually be a hidden "gun expert". If it wasn''t for the one in front of me just now, she really couldn''t handle it alone. Su Lun nodded in response, and said politely: "This is what I should do." After thinking about it, he still asked, "If it is convenient, I would like to ask, this trial...is there an accident?" In principle, his guide is not qualified to ask anything about the trial. But now, obviously something is wrong. The female assistant teacher thought for a while, did not evade, and said solemnly: "What''s wrong with Assistant Professor Daniel and Teacher Auguste. Let''s find the students now, and immediately end this trial!" "..." When Su Lun heard it, there was an accident. However, it is good news for him to end the trial now. At least no student has died yet. His guide is not too negligent. But... it seems that the current situation is that it is not that they can end the trial if they want to end it. ... The two didn''t say much, they just followed the path to find the past. After a while, Su Lun discovered an unexpected situation when he reached an intersection. The traces on the scene showed that the group of students did not follow the route they came back from, but chose another one at this fork in the road and ran deep underground. Obviously, something is wrong with this situation. Su Lun and the female assistant teacher looked at each other, and naturally they had guessed something. "Be careful, there may be monsters." "Ok." The students did not choose to return the same way. There is only one explanation, that is, there is a reason why they dare not return the same way! Moreover, there are some strange marks of fighting left at this fork in the road. Some slime, which was as dark as oil, remained everywhere in the tunnel. Suren used the pupil of omniscience to identify it, showing that this is a trace left by a distorted creature. Metamorphic Amoeba Fragments Detailed explanation: This is a part of the body of a slime mold amoeba; its body has the characteristics of splitting, deforming, fusing and corroding toxins, and its vitality is very tenacious; it has almost no sensory system, but it is very sensitive to the smell of certain specific smells "Have you really met a monster?" Su Lun frowned as he looked at the dark slime. It didnt surprise him that he encountered another monster that he hadnt heard of, but...why didnt he encounter it when he came, and the students did it when he went back? What''s more, ordinary aberration monsters, even if they are "weird", the students'' banknote ability can handle it. Judging from the traces of the scene, the students seemed to have no resistance, so they were driven to the ground and deep? Su Lun finds this very puzzling. Looking at the introduction of "very sensitive to the smell of certain specific smells", he narrowed his eyes slightly, and faintly realized something was wrong. ... The female assistant teacher did not recognize the origin of the black mucus, but she also knew that the situation was critical. She yelled to Su Lun anxiously: "The students should be in danger, let''s go and see!" Su Lun nodded and followed. The two went all the way down, and the fragments of the line in Su Lun''s mind became more and more blurred. He vaguely remembered that this was beyond the territory of the previous zombie-type distortion monsters. There are not two kinds of aberrant monsters in the cave. They also have a complete ecological chain. Now in the direction of the underground, Su Lun doesn''t know what monsters are there, but from the memories of the monsters harvested before, it seems that there is also a very terrifying group of deformed monsters hidden. Fortunately, after a while, they finally found the group of students hiding in a cave. "Oh my God, Teacher Rosa, you are finally here!" A group of students saw the two of Su Lun, as if they saw the straw, they gathered around. Before Assistant Rosa could ask, everyone talked about the experience just now. "Mr. Rosa, it''s terrifying! Just now we met a few black dogs that couldn''t be killed..." "Yes, UU reading those black dogs chased us frantically. No matter how we attacked, it was useless. They smashed their bodies, and the dark mucus would soon converge and renew. Resurrection. Even if it is burned with fire, its size has only become smaller, and it cannot be killed at all..." "Moreover, the smaller black dogs will merge with each other and then become bigger monsters..." "..." Listening to what the students said, Su Lun also understood. It turned out that the oil-like traces before were the corpse fragments of the "black dog". Su Lun took a closer look at the students, and apart from some corrosion scars on their bodies, there seemed to be no fatal injuries. ...Isn''t there 20 students? Why is there one missing? Rosa assistant obviously also found out that it was wrong to admit defeat. The four teams of five were missing one person. She asked, "Where is Kem?" "He... he is gone." "Gone?" Rosa''s face was surprised, such a big living person, would you disappear if you say no? At this time, a student named Brown said, "Just now... Just now, Kemu told me that he saw a beautiful woman in the tunnel, and I didn''t take it to heart. Then he turned around and he was gone." Rosa thought it was an enemy coming, and asked seriously: "What woman?" "Naked...Fruit woman!" "..." When said this, the atmosphere suddenly became weird. There are a lot of monsters in this cave. Where can a beautiful fruit woman come out? When Su Lun heard this, he faintly felt very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Very beautiful woman? Suddenly, he thought of something. Chapter 63： Mutated amoeba "Beautiful woman... Could it be the thing that was rumored to be near Green Street?" Suren, as a ground snake who wanders in Greeneji, naturally knows that there have been many inexplicable disappearances in Greene Street in the recent period. Witnesses reported on more than one occasion that they had seen very beautiful women appearing in the missing place. Obviously, there is a high probability that the "beautiful woman" is not a person. is some kind of distortion monster. ... Su Lun looked at the surrounding environment, but his brows frowned. This was no longer an area he was familiar with. The bad news is that there is one less student, and there is no warning. The good news is that only one is missing. He proposed to the female assistant teacher: "I think... we''d better leave here first." Stop loss in time, its not too late. Rosa obviously also knew that the situation was critical, and if there were other teachers here, she would definitely choose to search in the crypt. But now, she has no choice but to ensure that the students in front of her will not have problems as much as possible. She nodded in recognition of Su Lun''s statement, and then said: "Students, there have been some changes in this trial. I announced the termination of the trial, and now everyone is back to the ground immediately." Someone said: "But teacher, we...Are we going to give up Kom?" "I will come back to look for him in a while." Rosa thought about it, then asked Su Lun: "Mr. Wizard, do we have any other way to get back to the ground?" Su Lun thought for a while, indeed there is, but he didn''t dare to say too much, "I will try." He also wants to leave here as soon as possible, and leave the distance with this group of students as soon as possible. Because he feels that things will get worse if you drag on! And his premonition of bad things has always been terrifying. ... The students were frightened and didn''t intend to stay any longer, but it was when they packed their equipment and prepared to leave. Suddenly, they heard the sound of water stains from the corridor where they had come before, as if there was something wet before running fast. The students seemed to be familiar with this sound for a long time, and shouted in horror: "Ms. Rosa, it''s not good, the black dog is here again!" Su Lun was startled when he heard that, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he focused his eyes and looked at the past. was seeing the end of the field of vision, seven or eight slime monsters in the form of "dogs" with no fuzzy facial features ran out of the tunnel. The identification showed that it was still [mutated amoeba]. And at this time, Assistant Coach Rosa also drew out the musket tied to her thigh, and raised her hand to the monster for a few shots. Her marksmanship was good, and she directly hit the heads of two monsters. Then Su Lun looked at the black water that exploded all over the monster''s head, but the monster was still running again, and in an instant, it reunited with a head. Seeing this, Su Lun frowned slightly. The students on the side of also said anxiously: "Teacher, physical attacks are useless, it can only be threatened with fire!" ... "Strong vitality, good at deformation and fusion..." Su Lun looked at everything in front of him coldly. He had replaced the ordinary pistol in his hand, but was holding two rune muskets with alchemy bullets. His eyes flickered frequently, capturing the monster''s movements, and he analyzed in his mind: "Unless its body is burned dry, it will be difficult to kill. The attack method is only close corrosion, which is not too deadly... The trouble is the quantity. ." Looking at the end of the corridor again, it seems that there are more than seven or eight, there are more of that kind of black dog! Assistant Teacher Rosa quickly tried another attack method, but all had little effect. She immediately shouted: "Get out first!" The retreat path has been blocked, they have no choice but to evacuate toward the deeper part of the cave. Professionals in the physics department can''t do anything with these monsters. Once they get close, even the combat uniform can be quickly corroded and white smoke will be emitted. Only the "Elemental Alchemy Bullet" and some fire spells are useful, but they only slow down the pursuit of those monsters. That thing can''t be killed at all! Even if a bubble bomb of that kind was used to seal the tunnel again, those "black dogs" didn''t know where they came from, and they were chasing after them. Su Lun followed the students all the way down. He quickly spliced ??the memory fragments in his brain, trying to find another route back to the ground. But the weird thing is that no matter how a group of people change channels, those black dogs can always appear like ghosts in any corner and find them accurately. Not long after, not only chases, but even intercepted monsters have appeared. The situation is becoming more and more critical. ...... The transfer also came very suddenly. Occasionally, after the people dispersed in an empty place, Su Lun discovered an attack characteristic of those "black dogs": these black dog monsters did not attack everyone, but only attacked one group in a targeted manner. Squad. That''s the Jack''s team known as "the first shot of the academy"! A female student fell down before. Those black dogs could obviously kill the nearest target, but it ignored her directly, and then rushed to the front of the crowd. After a while, all the students discovered that as long as they avoided Jack''s team, the black dogs would not attack them at all. Looking closer, the black dog''s target was not the team, but a girl in the team. Someone noticed the anomaly and shouted: "Teacher, those monsters are here for Lena!" At this time, everyone understood that these black dogs were chasing Lena from beginning to end, not them. They blocked Rena from the crowd just now, so they mistakenly thought that the black dog would attack everyone. discovered this, almost all the students instinctively avoided the girl. Sure enough The black dog skipped them directly, and the crisis was lifted instantly. Su Lun watched this scene, the clues in his mind were instantly connected together, and a conspiracy took shape. He suddenly realized: "It turns out that the monster''s habit of''very sensitive to certain smells'' is used in this way!" is like a trained drug detection dog. It does not bite ordinary people, but attacks criminals with contraband. "Is this monster controlled by someone?!" Su Lun immediately concluded: "In order not to cause too many casualties, and then made such a targeted monster specially ambush here... the murderer is a big figure in the inner city!" I want to know with my ass, this must be some kind of infighting plutocracy. The black hands behind the scenes do all this to kill the girl named "Rena"! ... Su Lun felt very fucked, and somehow got involved in the battle of the chaebols in the inner city. His current identity as a gangster petty gangster is nothing but cannon fodder in the wrestling of other powerful forces. Regardless of whether the conspiracy behind the scenes succeeds, he, the guide, will be implicated. may be framed as an accomplice, after all, he brought the route of the trial! "It really got in a big trouble... If the girl''s identity is very important, if she hangs up on the cross-club site, the gang''s senior management might not be easy to deal with." Su Lun''s thoughts flew in his heart. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was almost certain that he was going to run away now. But thinking that if he ran away, no one would be back, Chijo and Kay would definitely be implicated. So he didn''t have to be a last resort, he still didn''t plan to let it go right away. Chapter 64： I hate people threatening me After a while, the number of black dogs has increased. The corridor at the end of the field of vision is full of dark shadows. Assistant Coach Rosa also found out that running with a large group was a drag. She would be too flexible to run with one person. Her decision was also very decisive. She pulled up the girl named "Lenna", and then shouted at Su Lun: "Mr. Wizard, let''s go separately, please be sure to bring the students to a safe place!" said, without waiting for Su Lun to answer, she took the girl and plunged into the darkness without looking back. And the group of chasing black dogs completely ignored the other students who were hiding from the wall and chased after them fiercely. Su Lun is very self-aware, and he has no way to get the black dog monster. Even if he knew that Rosa and the female student were going down, he didn''t have any indecision. "go!" The cave is not a good place to stay, Su Lun gave a soft drink, planning to take these students out first. Now that there is no mentor, these little nobles are really going to die here, and not to mention Su Lun himself at that time, the "Cross" will be retaliated by the big figures in the inner city from top to bottom. Hearing this, the students who had been too frightened had no objection, and hurriedly followed Su Lun and walked back towards the corridor before coming. walked for a while without any trouble at all. The few black dog monsters that he encountered ignored them, and ran after them. Everyone can be sure that all the abnormalities in this trial are because someone wanted to kill "Reina". was originally just an ordinary trial. They may encounter some minor crises, but the squabbling is over. I didn''t think that so many accidents happened. The missing Kerm is probably already horrible. The tutor August didn''t show up from the beginning to the end. Assistant Daniel has never returned. Now even Assistant Rosa has fled to the depths... and Reina. ... Suren found a route to the ground and went all the way up. The monsters around them became thinner and thinner, and everyone finally saw the hope of survival. ran for a while, and was almost close to the ground, the environment was safe enough. When they were weak, they stopped in an open place to repair. Without the aggressive monster, everyone''s thoughts resumed normal operation. At this time, someone asked weakly: "Ms. Rosa and Rena... will it be okay?" As soon as I said this, the atmosphere became very quiet. In fact, everyone knows it well, so many of them just now had nothing to do with the black dog monster, how can they kill the monster by just two people? The best hope is that they can run away... But Su Lun knew the monster''s habits. If Rosa escaped by herself, she might be able to survive; but if she took the "Leena" with her, both of them were afraid that they would be both bad and bad. But at this moment, an inappropriate voice appeared. But it was the Jack who stood up and said with a serious face: "No, we can''t just give up Teacher Rosa and Lena... and Kemu! We are going to save them!" As soon as these words came out, someone immediately raised an objection, saying: "However, those monsters are not something we can deal with. All we can do is go to the ground and notify the academy. Someone should come to rescue soon." "No!" Jack insisted on going down, his tone resolutely said: "We must do something, wait for the rescue to be too late!" "I think we better not go..." "Yeah, nothing can be changed after going." "I won''t go anyway, love to go to you, don''t kidnap me morally." "..." Suddenly started fighting, Su Lun watched the group of arrogant little lions making noise, but was thinking about other things in his mind. He also saw that Jack was always courting the "Leena" along the way, he should be pursuing her. looks like a plot of a brave adventure for your lover. originally there was something worthy of admiration. But suddenly, the plot reversed. That Jack didn''t dare to go alone, he wanted to invite his companions. After shouting for a long time, no one responded, and he was also angry, probably because he wanted to use agitation, and he was no longer polite: "Hmph, you cowards, it is our most beloved teacher and classmates who get along with each other in danger!" This is terrible, and he tore his face suddenly. Someone also stood up and revealed the truth. "Jack, you are not a coward? Haha... Dont think we dont know, why are you trying to get close to Reina? Isnt it just for her familys estate? Now if something happens to her, you and your family are the only ones Thats the end of your reliance. You selfish ghost want us to follow you to death, its impossible!" "For the sake of your classmates on weekdays, if everyone didn''t expose you, you still slap your nose on your face? The second-class residents have sharpened their heads and want to climb into the upper class. I really think you can hide your bad thoughts. Everyone?" "That''s right! I didn''t see you bravely rushing down just now, and now I think it will hurt your family, so I regret it, so I want everyone to accompany you to die?" "..." The more the students talked, the less polite they were, and they hit the pain point every single sentence. There seems to be no difference between the tearing of the upper class and the lower class. Su Lun also understood. It turns out that there are also class distinctions in the inner stratum, and there are also three or sixty-nine chaebols. That Jack is not from the top family, but is like a vassal family of the family behind "Rena"? Then I wanted to borrow a female to take the lead, so I acted so positively. ... Originally, Su Lun just watched the tearing drama in silence, acting as a little transparent. But I never thought that the fire would burn on my head. Jack looked at no one to accompany him, so he set his eyes on Su Lun. This is also the only person he can suppress with his identity on the scene. Without even thinking about it, he said in an imperative tone: "You, I order you to come and save people with me!" Listening to this arrogant tone, Su Lun glanced at him, did not argue, and said lightly: "My task is to take you out." The fat Charlie, who was silent on the side, also opened his mouth to relieve himself at this time: "Jack, don''t go too far. The task of the wizard brother is to take all of us out. You can''t sacrifice everyone''s safety to achieve your selfish goals!" "Humph!" Jack this guy flushed with anger, and he lost his gentlemanly manner before speaking. He ignored Charlie, but stared at Sulun, threatening: "You a humble outsider, dare to refuse my order? I tell you, if something happens to Miss Lena, you don''t want to survive. ! Not only you, but also the forces behind you, I can assure you, Miss Renas Reyes family, and my Edward family will be held accountable to the end!" Hearing that this guy had moved out of the "Reyes Family", Charlie''s expression froze. And Su Lun remained expressionless when he heard this. Death threats? ... This guy really threw the superiority of the inner city residents on his face. And at this time, a flash of light in his mind suddenly thought of something, and no more reason to refuse, stood up and said: "If others have no objection, I can accompany you there..." Listening to Su Lun "succumb to", everyone thought he was intimidated by Jack''s words. It is also natural to think that a member of the outer city gang, whose status is not as good as that of the slaves in the inner city family, dare to disobey? No one spoke, and the students seemed unwilling to speak because of an outsider. Fatty Cha Ideal wanted to say something, he hesitated and swallowed, and let out a long sigh. After all A Jack is young, and almost everyone in this class is not afraid of him. But let people know that they blocked the behavior of "rescuing Lena". No one can afford it. Jack looked at no one talking, with a sneer on his face: "Don''t ask these cowards, you come with me to save people!" Hearing this, Su Lun stood up blankly and walked back with the young man towards the depths of the cave. ... After a short while, the two came to the fork in the road where they had separated from the female assistant coach. This is remote enough, in the quiet underground space, even the breathing of the two can be clearly heard. Su Lun felt that probably no one would hear the gunshots. That Jack has been walking behind him, seeming to guard him too. But I didn''t know that Su Lun had already been murderous. At this moment, there was a strange noise coming from the depths of the cave, and human instincts would be attracted at this moment. Su Lun Erguo, who had been prepared for a long time, moved, drew out the musket swiftly like lightning, turned around and decisively pulled the trigger. There was no warning, and there was no hesitation in shooting. With a "boom" shot, Jack was shot in the heart of his eyebrows, and he couldn''t catch his eyes. Su Lun put away his musket, looked at the corpse, and said flatly: "I hate other people threatening me more than getting into trouble." Can the people in the inner city be killed? Ah... There is no such word in Sulun''s dictionary. is following you, but I just happen to find an excuse to leave the team. PS. The new book issue is updated with six or seven or eight thousand every day, and I feel that the number of words is going to go far again... Ask for monthly tickets, recommendations, all kinds of requests! Chapter 65： A bumper harvest of knowledge shot a headshot. Suren looked at the "gray mist" on Jack''s corpse and swallowed it in. "what..." After he digested those memory fragments in his brain, he whispered, and his face showed a surprise at the same time. "Get the memory fragment of "Jack Edward" *6" "You get some information: Damn it, if something happens to Reina, all the familys investment will be lost..." "You have a lot of''alchemy knowledge''..." "You have a little knowledge of beginner, intermediate and advanced pharmacy..." "You have realized some intermediate occult knowledge..." "You have a good command of [Old German]..." "You have gained some advanced gun theory knowledge, gun experience +365" Spirit +0.11 The memory fragments obtained from this corpse made Su Lun suddenly feel that a lot of things were in his mind. After a while, he recovered from the horrible feeling, and he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart: "The students of Heita Academy, the amount of knowledge reserves are so exaggerated..." This is the first time that Su Lun has gained so much "knowledge" from the same corpse. The useful knowledge of the corpses in the arena in the outer city is very scarce. It is good to be able to harvest a little actual combat experience. For those gladiators who live at the bottom, 90% of the memories in their minds are all kinds of useless information, such as wind and moon fields, casinos, pubs... and pictures of lingering with all kinds of women. stripped memory fragments, there is a small chance of experience and skills, and a high chance of these low-quality content. And in this Jack''s memory, it''s just the opposite. The alchemy knowledge he has studied hard in the academy for many years occupies a lot of his memory space, and he can dig out the "treasure" if he just strips it off. Immediately after thinking about it, Su Lun also felt that he could understand. "Black Tower Alchemy Academy" is the top aristocratic academy in Old Lingdun City. The students in it have no pressure to survive, and their only task is to learn all kinds of knowledge in a duck-filling manner. The trainees have a variety of top professionals as teachers and have access to the richest alchemy classics and ancient scrolls. They are naturally the handful of people who have the best alchemy knowledge. Harvested the soul fragments of Jack, which made Suren feel that he had saved at least a few years of hard work. Moreover, many of them are still "advanced alchemy knowledge" that people from outside cities can''t get the money. The "knowledge of firearms theory" alone made up for Su Lun''s theoretical shortcomings. Before that, he would use many firearms skills, but he didn''t understand the principles. It is not considered to have fully grasped the essence. Now that he has made up for these theoretical knowledge, his firearms experience has also skyrocketed, and he instantly reached [Advanced Firearms Proficiency 487/2000]. Su Lun was also very curious, really waiting for the experience to fill up, what kind of scenery the legendary "master of guns" is like. What else [Old German] has also changed from "beginner" to "proficient", occultism, pharmacy... have also improved. Although it doesn''t seem to be useful for the time being, it can be regarded as a good harvest, and the more knowledge the better. ... Su Lun collected the luminous "Inauguration Materials" and "Alchemy Plants" from Jack''s corpse, both of which were silver-quality materials. He even took the storage ring, the two rune muskets on the guy''s waist, the battle suit, the advanced gas mask, the night vision device, the protective gear... all peeled off. These are all good things, but they are not visible. Speaking of the two rune muskets with full flame runes, Su Lun is obviously much better than the famous gun [three-headed ghost] he got before. The hands are very smooth, regardless of the front sight, stability, recoil, and sturdiness. All are much superior. looked very greedy, but Su Lun couldn''t use these things, and he couldn''t even sell them on the black market. Once someone finds that these things have flowed into the market, it will be exposed if he kills this Jack. "Fake Death Plan" will also be defeated. ...... Before, he didn''t plan to give up his current status as a gang member of the Cross, because he felt that things weren''t that bad. Now that he knew the identity of the "Rena", he knew that he had to make a decision. The eldest lady is not small, she is the only daughter of the top chaebol "Reyes Family" in Old Lington. This chaebol family is like a thunderbolt even to outsiders. The consortium runs two of the most famous companies "Old Lingdun Resident Drinking Water Supply Company", and one is the "Hide Mining Group". One masters residential water use, and the other masters the development and trading of most of the minerals in Old Lingdun. The scale of its assets is unimaginable. Someone wants to kill Rena, it must be related to the interests, after all, she is the first heir to the consortium. This kind of **** giants vying for position, whether it is in the novel or in reality, Su Lun has been used to it. He is not interested in understanding either. But just because of being involved in this inexplicable conspiracy, Su Lun''s current situation has become very bad. Those people chose to ambush in the trial, naturally thinking of all the factors, first booby the instructor, and then release this unending hunting and killing monster... In everyone''s eyes, that Lena was dead. When she died, many people must be implicated. Su Lun, the guide, is absolutely inseparable. In the eyes of the inner city chaebol, the lives of the people in the outer city are not worth mentioning. They will not listen to you to explain whether it is powerless. When the eldest lady is dead, someone has to be buried with her. Even if he couldn''t die by that time, as soon as the identity of the original owner was revealed at the first trial, Su Lun''s ending was also very sad. So, it seems to have nothing to do with him, but in fact there is no other choice. To be on the safe side, he decided to "run away". But after all, the Cross Society took him in. Whether it was Chijo or Captain Kay, they took good care of him. Even if Su Lun ran away, he didn''t want to hurt them. It just happens that Jack is forcing him to go deep into the cave to save people, and everything is justified. Both of them "dead" in the crypt, with no bones left. This is the best result. A little guide took care of saving lives, what else can the inner chaebols say? At that time, the cross will be the least involved. Su Lun feels that he has done his best, and no one can do better than him. ...... Su Lun was packing up the spoils, but he was already planning his life after going out. Give up his current identity, which means he has to give up everything he is familiar with. This will be a very difficult process. He can''t expose his marksmanship, life habits, current image... everything has to start again. I had a headache when I thought about it, and Su Lun didn''t think too much. He dealt with the murder scene, so as not to be traced to clues. Then he carried the corpse and walked towards the depths of the crypt. Now that he plans to run away, he has one more important thing to do right now. That is to find the [forbidden object] sickle! My identity is gone, baby has to get it. Several sensitive students and instructors are now dead. Before seeing the corpses, the big figures in the inner city will definitely organize a large-scale search and cleanup of the crypt. Really need high-level professionals to come down, these deformed monsters in the Crypt can''t stop them. Now the sickle is near here, maybe someone will find it. So, Su Lun planned to find the thing and take it away before running away. This is the best opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may also be the only opportunity. ... took the corpse and walked for a while, and Su Lun saw a vertical hole on the edge of the cave. In my impression, this seems to lead to a deep underground. Hearing that there seemed to be a rustling monster''s activity, he threw down the corpse with the wound. In the crypt, fresh corpses are the favorite food of distortion monsters, and blood will attract nearby distortion monsters. Before long, even the bones will be eaten up. Su Lun didn''t think much about it, and walked all the way to the depths of the cave. Fortunately, the previous battle cleared out most of the zombie species in this area, and the journey went smoothly. Then, he followed the reaped memory line and came near the crypt where the sickle was. The cave here is connected to a part of the city''s sewers, the sound of water can be heard, and the air is filled with a strong smell of rancidity. But suddenly, Su Lun looked at the traces of oil on the ground, and his expression became solemn: "Are those amoeba chasing here?" No traces were seen along the way, but I saw Assistant Teacher Rosa and the girl named Lena led over from another corridor. They should also want to find the line to the ground, but it seems to be blocked. "I hope I won''t run into it." Su Lun muttered in his heart. Although he knows that those amoeba will hardly attack others, it is best not to run into them. After walking not far, when he was about to reach the place where the sickle was, Su Lun saw the traces of the battle again. In the tunnel lay the corpses of several spider-shaped deformed monsters. The corpses seemed to have been smashed by a firearm, and green blood was flowing. And on closer inspection, there was a strange face pattern on the abdomen and back of these spider corpses. Chapter 66： Stop talking nonsense, take off your clothes The characteristics of the spider corpse looked similar to several kinds of aberrant spiders, but they were not exactly the same, thinking that it was another kind of mutated monster. Su Lun used the pupil of omniscience to be firm, and immediately revealed the message. Mutated Ghost Face Spider Detailed explanation: A distorted creature of a different beast that is good at mental power control. It likes a dark and humid environment, and its fangs can release deadly blood toxins; don''t look directly into its eyes, otherwise it will evoke the most primitive desire in your heart; although it is fatal, but Its body is also very fragile. "Is there a group of abnormal spiders near the sewer?" Seeing the corpse, Su Lun frowned. Very poisonous, good at mental power control...This thing is not easy to provoke at first glance. There are a few here, which means there may be more in the depths of the cave. Seeing that the scythe is about to be reached, a new monster has appeared now. Will he go or not? Suddenly, he thought of the weird face pattern on the spider''s abdomen, and his brain flashed: "It''s not that the student who saw the''fruit woman'' before was mentally controlled by this spider monster, right?" In other words, instead of seeing a "fruit woman", you were mentally controlled? Thinking of this, Su Lun felt that the monster''s ability was a bit evil. He looked at the sewer pipes around, and gradually formed a three-dimensional map in his mind. "Hey... Calculating the distance, it seems that this place is directly under the Green Street sewer. So, those cases of missing persons are also caused by the spider monsters here?" If you think about the details carefully, you can really match it all. The case was solved, that''s it! ... But the reality did not give Su Lun too much time to think. At this moment, the depths of the cave suddenly thought of abnormal movements. "Bia, Bia, Bia..." Listening to the intensive running sound of wet da da da da, Su Lun immediately guessed that it was definitely the **** dog that changed the amoeba before! "Are they still dead?" Su Lun also felt a little surprised. At the same time he heard the movement, he did not move slowly, and quickly backed away, trying to find a corner to avoid the "Lena" classmate who was chased by the monster. Now this one is an untimely bomb, whoever is next to it is unlucky. He didn''t want to cause this fatal trouble. still thinking, if she was killed by a black dog, maybe she could still touch a corpse while it was hot. And not long after hearing the movement, Su Lun watched as a vigorous figure ran out of the darkness. Behind her, there were seven or eight vicious **** dogs. "Beastization [Talent C-011-Catwoman]?" Su Lun immediately thought of this talent when he looked at the agile running with all four feet on the ground. Looking at the familiar liquid leather jacket again, although he can''t see his face, isn''t it the "Reina"? No wonder she can live to this day, this talent is one of several talents that agility can add to the extreme. Although fighting is not good, but running is excellent. At this moment, Su Lun watched and didn''t know where three black dogs came out and blocked her, but Lena was like an agile black cat, cleverly avoiding the black dog''s attack. Seven or eight black dogs have become ten, and the situation is getting worse and worse. And looking at her violently undulating chest, such high-intensity continuous consumption is probably the end of the battle. ...... Su Lun didn''t intend to be nosy, and he couldn''t help the black dog at all. He even thought, if this woman dared to lure the monster over, he wouldn''t mind giving her a shot in the leg. But apparently, Lena also saw the guide appearing in the tunnel inexplicably. What Su Lun didn''t expect was that instead of causing trouble, she shouted a reminder: "Be careful! Avoid me!" Before she finished her words, she probably felt it was too late to evade. More than a dozen dogs almost blocked the entire passage. Even if they were passing by, the volatile corrosive gas would make Su Lun who had no combat uniform protection a big loss. Lena knew she couldn''t escape, so she obviously didn''t intend to hurt others anymore. At this time, she bit her silver teeth and suddenly changed her direction. Instead of rushing towards Su Lun, she chose another shaft channel that consumed more energy and rushed in. Then, more than a dozen black dogs also filed in and disappeared in the passage. Watching this scene, Su Lun''s hand touching the pistol also loosened, slightly surprised: "These inner city chaebol masters are not all selfish and innocent guys like Jack before..." However, I sigh with emotion. Su Lun looked at the figure who ran past, without any fluctuations in his heart. An unknown aristocratic lady is still the culprit that caused him to "run". It might not be possible to pick up the corpse. He walked out of the tunnel where he was hiding, and he planned to continue walking forward, holding the sickle in his hand. But at this moment, suddenly, his ears moved and he backed away: "Hey, why is she back again?" The sound of footsteps that were fading away just now suddenly came back! Su Lun hasnt figured it out yet. At this time, before he saw anyone in the tunnel, he heard Renas desperate and anxious shout: "Mr. Su Lun, please help me give this thing to me. Auntie, please!" "???" When he heard his name suddenly, Su Lun''s eyes were startled, and he was filled with horror. This... Does Rena know her name? And, after hearing the following words, Senjo is actually her aunt? ! What''s the situation? The gang cadres in the outer city actually have the status of relatives of the big chaebol in the inner city. Is this what kind of plot? Su Lun only thinks that the amount of information in this sentence is a bit large. And at the moment when he was astonished, the catwoman had already torn off a crystal necklace on her neck and threw it over. Then, this woman who looked like the wind, walked a group of evil dogs, and ran away... Su Lun looked at the necklace not far from her feet, and her expression suddenly became a little strange. Lena knew that she was dead, so she confessed her relic? Based on her "auntie", Su Lun felt that she should also send her belongings to Chijo. ...... Obviously, this necklace is definitely not simple. But being cautious, Su Lun didn''t pick up the necklace immediately, but instinctively avoided it like a plague. Seeing that the dogs didn''t mean to chase the necklace, he was relieved. also shows that this thing is not the "special smell" that attracts the aberrations to chase after it. "Huh... a specific smell?" Su Lun looked at the figure running away, and suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He found a turning point in things! And... he also discovered that the key to breaking things! At this moment, Su Lun''s thoughts flew in his mind. Since Chijo is Reina''s aunt, Chijo''s right to speak in the inner city is definitely not ordinary. Correspondingly, as a person shrouded by Chijo, Su Lun is not a complete tool man anymore. The premise is...this Lena is not dead! One hundred Jacks died, none of them is as important as Lena alone! suddenly got these important information, Su Lun instantly deduced various possibilities in his mind. at the moment, If you watch Lena being chased to death by a dog, Su Lun will indeed save a lot of trouble now, but the identity of "Su Lun" must die, and there will be endless troubles in the future; If she hadn''t died, Su Lun might take a little risk now, but there would be more room for maneuver. instantly weighed the pros and cons, and the best option he could think of was to keep this Reina alive! ... But... this group of "amoeba" that can infinitely resurrect, merge and split can''t be killed at all. The second-tier powerhouse is here, and she wont be saved. How can I save her? One ten thousandth of an instant, Su Lun''s thoughts were running at a high speed, and all the means by which he could save his life flashed through his mind. Suddenly, when he thought of something, he hurriedly shouted at the figure that was about to disappear at the end of the passage in the distance: "You run towards the third passage on the left, and then you will come back!" He thought of a way, perhaps to give this woman a chance to survive. But if it fails, it depends on her own fate! Su Lun yelled these words, and at the same time he chose another channel and ran over. He installed explosives for directional blasting on the rock wall, then pulled it up with silk thread, and then hid in the distance. After a short while, he really watched the catwoman run over again in embarrassment. At the dying juncture, Lena had no choice. She listened to Sulun''s guidance and instinctively walked back around. Su Lun yelled again: "There is a detonation cord on the ground, please avoid it carefully." Hearing this, Rena saw the marked detonation line on the ground not far away, not only was she not happy, but frowned. Explosive tunnels cant stop these liquid monsters, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com they have tried it before! This guide is good at saving people, but the method is wrong! Lena had no choice, she jumped over the silk thread, and just ran a few steps, there was a violent explosion sound behind her. "Boom" rang, and the waves of air flew into the sand and rocks. The gravel collapsed instantly, blocking the passage. But at this moment, the naked eye can see that some black water drops quickly overflowed from those gaps, and after a short while, the black dogs condensed and formed again. Lena rushed to Su Lun''s side, no longer holding any hope of survival. She didn''t stop, and said anxiously: "Go away by yourself, leave me alone! Remember to bring things to my aunt..." I got the kindness, but you can''t save me! When she was speaking, she didn''t notice that Su Lun had already calmly lit the thing that looked like a "smoke cake" in her hand, and a pungent smell filled the corridor. It''s not the time for beep, Su Lun interrupted the other party''s beep, and shouted in a commanding tone: "Don''t talk nonsense, take off your clothes!" "Leave me alone, hurry..." Lena instinctively thought that the other party still wanted to save her, but she had already killed Teacher Rosa, and she didn''t want to drag others down. She just wanted to turn her head and leave, but only then did she realize that her ears seemed to have received some weird information just now. Undress? It was the moment she reacted, her body seemed to have been subjected to a hold technique, and she was stiff there. Time seemed to stand still. She thought she had misheard and her body was still moving along with her inertia, but her eyes turned to stare at Su Lun instinctively, with a question mark on her face: "???" are running for your life, brother, what do you think? ~： Update today in the afternoon Some adjustments, the update will look like at 6 o''clock in the afternoon. Sorry everyone. Chapter 67： Pretend not to see Su Lun looked at where Lena was still stunned, and knew that she was unclear about what she was referring to, so she felt it necessary to explain: "Quickly take off your clothes, leave nothing behind. Clothes, equipment, storage...all take off! This is! The smell of burning powder can only interfere with the monster''s sense of smell for one minute." Undress? Lena was a little surprised one second before, but the next second, she naturally thought of the purpose of Su Lun''s move. In fact, when escaping before, the assistant teacher Rosa had already guessed the problem, that is, these black dog monsters may rely on the sense of smell to locate the "prey". But those monsters chased wildly as soon as they showed up, and they didn''t give her a chance to breathe. And they have also tried, even the most advanced "elimination potion" has no effect at all, which makes them suspect that their judgment is wrong. Listening to the words "undressing", she naturally guessed that Su Lun thought the same way. was hopeless, but she was shocked that Sulun''s method actually interfered with the monster''s perception ability? ! Counting the time, those aberrant monsters should have penetrated the rubble, but now there is no monster rushing into the smoke to attack him, obviously the smoke really worked! ... After Su Lun finished speaking, he didn''t mean to stay in place at all. He quickly took out a bottle of deodorant potion and a piece of his own clothes from the storage ring and put it on the ground, then turned around and ran to the end of the tunnel and hid. It was not his gentleman who avoided Lena changing clothes, but he was not sure whether the powder was 100% useful to those black dogs before using it; he was also not sure whether the smell that attracted the monster was something outside or the smell of Lena''s body itself. So I can only try it first. If the monster is attracting foreign objects, Su Lun is not sure which one is on her, and has no time to try them all, so she can only ask her to take them off. If it is the smell of the body itself, when the powder burns, it is the death of Rena. Run farther to avoid being affected. It seems that the effect of the powder is better than expected. Not only Rena was shocked, even Su Lun was also amazed at the fact that the pungent smoke from the burning powder really succeeded in interfering with the black dog''s sense of smell. The burning smoke powder is still the [distortion monster aversion agent] he had previously traded from the mysterious pharmacist. Originally, Su Lun only thought that he was ignorant, and had never heard of this miraculous drug. But now that Jacks memory fragments are harvested and he has gained a lot of knowledge of pharmacy, he discovered that even Heita Academy has no record of this special medicine. Then there are only two possibilities. Either the memory he acquired is missing this part; or the powder is so high-end that Heita Academy does not have it! Su Lun thinks the second possibility is even greater. Otherwise, the female assistant teacher Rosa should have thought of this method too. She must have a lot of high-level potions on her body. If there is this [distortion monster aversion agent], it will not be so dangerous to be chased. This also made Su Lun more and more curious about the origin of the mysterious pharmacist. ... Su Lun walked without leaving the water, and now it was difficult to choose Rena. Take off all your clothes? Although she knew that this was the only way to save herself, she still had some grudges in her heart. grew up so big, she had never changed clothes in an unfamiliar environment. Besides, it was still urging by a strange man. But the time was only one minute, and she didn''t give her any room for hesitation at all. Lena was also extremely decisive. After only a second, she bit her silver teeth and took off the night vision goggles and gas mask. Then without hesitation, he unzipped the hidden zipper of the battle suit on his chest, and "thorn" pulled it under his lower abdomen, exposing the large white flowered skin on his chest to the air. Catwomans talent gave her a liquid-like feminine figure. She quickly took off her sleeves, and then the one-piece body shaping pants...like a snake shedding her skin, she quickly took off the entire combat uniform. The snow-white and beautiful carcass was exposed to the air in a blink of an eye. Then, a close-fitting sports vest, non-marking bottoms, jewelry, hairpins, storage rings...until it''s nothing. Lena took off everything that could be taken off from her body, then poured the bottle of "elimination potion" on her body, and quickly covered the large clothing on her body. was finally not exposed to the air, and the sense of shame disappeared instantly. Because of the talent of [Catwoman], her night vision ability is not bad. Even if she didn''t deliberately look at it, she could still glimpse the end of the tunnel from the corner of her eye, and the figure hadn''t left yet. She realized that her cheeks were slightly hot, and her shyness spread from her cheeks to her slender neck, which was pink. twisted his head and pretended to be out of sight. ... Su Lun watched Lena **** and changing clothes so decisively, she exclaimed in her heart: "A smart choice!" If this woman is still squeezing, he will turn around and leave without hesitation, letting her fend for herself. An idiot who can''t distinguish the situation is totally unworthy of him to rescue him, so he can only harm himself. Watching Lena take off her clothes decisively, Su Lun didn''t turn his head and leave. He took the rune musket, guarded at the entrance of the tunnel, staring at the graceful figure in the smoke. It''s not that he was watching other girls change clothes on purpose, but that he was observing the aberrations. took off the battle uniform, which means that Reina hardly has any defensive power. After all, he wanted to save people, and if she didn''t have time to change her clothes, she could still shoot to help stop her. However, just from this look, my eyes can also catch the spring scenery. "Black hair? It''s rare..." Su Lun has very strong eyesight, almost clearly. Before, he had a gas mask and night vision device to block him. He didn''t know what Rena looked like, only that the appearance should not be bad. At first glance, it is more beautiful than expected, and it can even be called amazing. She has beautiful black long straight hair, and her black pupils are shining with beautiful golden light. The figure is also good and impeccable, even without the shrinking and shaping of the liquid leather, the chest and hips are still upright, and the whole body exudes the pure breath of the exclusive girl... The chest is proud and full of grip, and the waist is delicate, which sets off the proud proportions of the hips and legs... The white porcelain skin is delicate and smooth, shining in the faint firelight in the dark, and it feels more like a gentle jade sculpture. The smoke of burning powder lingers on her rugged body, adding a somewhat hazy beauty, and a satin-like silky feel. Su Lun raised her eyebrows slightly, and watched Rena''s deliberately turning around to cover up the small movements, and chuckled in her heart: "Heh, I saw me..." Even when he was found out, he didn''t narrow his eyes, his expression was calm from beginning to end. Because of his focus, it is the passage that extends in all directions, not the girl who changes clothes. The dignity on his face did not dissipate at all, but as the smoke dissipated, his brows wrinkled and tightened. After all, it seems that the [Aberrant Distortion Agent] successfully interfered with the sense of smell of the black dogs, but it does not mean that the black dogs will not chase after the burning smoke disappears. Besides, the source of the crisis is not just these black dogs... ...... Obviously, Rena is also aware of this. She quickly changed into Su Lun''s clothes, and then left all her belongings in place, escaping from the dressing place. But she didn''t approach Su Lun immediately, but stopped at a fork in the road a safe distance away. If the monster chased her for a while, she could run away again. However, I probably had no chance to escape. There is no battle uniform, no equipment, once this attempt fails, she is almost a dead end. ... One minute later, the yellow smoke from the burning powder dissipated. At the end of the corridor, more than ten ferocious liquid black dogs have gathered. They seemed to be lost before, spinning around in place. The corrosive liquid on his body evaporates, corroding the corridors into pits and pits. But as soon as the smoke dissipated, they seemed to have discovered something, and excitedly rushed toward the pile of clothes that Reina had changed. More than a dozen black dogs tore and twist together, and finally merged into a huge black monster, blocking the entire corridor to death. Fortunately, they didn''t have any plans to rush towards Rena in the distance. Seeing this scene, Su Lun finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally, it was a bet. The source of the smell is a foreign object. I didn''t waste a 100,000 liso expensive medicine." As the rescued Lena, the girl''s face also showed the joy of the rest of her life, relieved. And at this time, she turned her gaze to the man who saved her life in the critical moment, with a slightly complicated expression. She felt that she should take the initiative to say thank you, but there seemed to be something in her mind, and her cheeks blushed. Su Lun looked at Lena, and guessed that a young girl was naked in front of a strange man, with a grudge in her heart. But he is not a nanny, nor a suitor, there is no need to take care of her girlish heart. He waved his hand, motioned to follow, and gave a soft drink: "Follow me!" As he said, Su Lun himself took the lead in walking towards the depths of the dark corridor, without any intention of waiting for her back. The attitude is obvious, whether you love it or not. Lena in the distance watched Su Lun leave so coldly A hint of surprise appeared on her pretty face. But this indifferent attitude made the inexplicable atmosphere of embarrassment less embarrassing. The surrounding darkness swallowed everything like a monster, which made Rena feel very insecure without equipment. She thought about it for a while, and followed her barefoot, jogging all the way to catch up. ...... The two walked in tandem, and Su Lun did not give in to her intentions, and walked very fast. The wind blew through the thin shirt, making Rena feel chilly and shy for a moment. She wanted to say something, but looked at the indifferent back in front of her, and swallowed again. Finally, after a long walk, Rena broke the embarrassing atmosphere and said, "Mr. Sulun, thank you for saving me." "Ok." Suren still behaved coldly. He doesn''t want to have too much relationship with this person, after all, maybe it is the old knowledge of the original owner. But he was really curious about something, and after thinking about it, he said, "How do you know my name?" Lena responded timidly: "Aunt Qiantiao told me. She said that your marksmanship is very good, you are calm, and if you encounter danger, she said I can seek your care." After a pause, she explained: "I didn''t think it was necessary before, so I didn''t say..." Su Lun listened blankly, not paying attention to the details, and then asked, "Sister Qiantiao is your sister-in-law?" Lena nodded: "Yeah." "..." After satisfying his curiosity, Su Lun did not speak again. Others can probably be guessed. After a brief conversation, the two fell silent again. In the dark passage, there are only the sound of footsteps and breathing, which is slightly permeating. Chapter 68： Bait, please correct your attitude The two of them walked in the dark, going deeper and deeper into the ground. Lena watched this tunnel go deep into the ground, not the way out, and her anxiety became more intense. She feels like she is stepping into the abyss step by step... Finally, Lena couldn''t bear the strange indifferent atmosphere, and asked carefully: "Mr. Sulun, where are we going now? Don''t we go back to the ground?" Looking at the timid look, he probably felt that if something happened in this environment, no one would know if he broke his throat. "..." Hearing this, Su Lun looked back at her. After groaning for a moment, he said: "You don''t think you are safe now, do you?" "what?" Lena was seen as a little guilty, as if she could see from her eyes that there was a word engraved on her forehead: stupid. Su Lun thought for a while, and explained: "The explosion will spread far and wide enough to attract the killer. Aberrations are only a means of murder, and the black hand behind the scenes...but people. People find that you are not dead, you think they are. Will you come to you? Go out now, I''m sure there will be a killer squatting outside for you." If saving people is to deal with a few aberration monsters as simple as that, he would not hesitate to decide whether to shoot before. The man behind the scenes is what he is really afraid of. ... "Huh? I...I..." Lena seemed to have a lot of contradictory information flashing through her mind instantly, and she was a little incoherent when she spoke. The monster was chased all the way just now, and there was no time to think about it. Then for the first time in an unfamiliar environment, changing clothes naked under the gaze of a stranger, his head is still buzzing and blank until now. After listening to the words, she also wanted to understand in an instant. Now, she knew that the man in front of her, as the aunt said, there will be a kind of almost inhuman calmness under any circumstances. (The original words seem to say how to bet on the gaming table, which probably means that anyway, it doesnt matter anymore.) Thinking of this, Lena realized that she had really asked a stupid question just now. Such a clever gentleman, he must have guessed his stupid and naive idea just now. She blushed, and weakly expressed her apology for her wild speculation: "I''m sorry..." "..." Su Lun paid no attention to her, didn''t seem to care at all, and moved on. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Rena thought for a while, and then took the initiative to say: "Mr. Sulun, are you not curious why the trial will have an accident? Who else is behind the scenes?" Su Lun frowned, as if he felt a bit windy. It was probably because the claustrophobic environment made the eldest lady feel uneasy and made her want to talk for some comfort. But in this situation, is it time to chat? He, sure enough, a woman only affects the speed of drawing a gun. He said lightly: "Not curious." "..." Lena looked embarrassed. Su Lun looked at how she still wanted to say something, and felt that this kind of meaningless gossip should be killed. He thought for a while, and said in one breath: "If you guessed correctly, your father should be critically ill or retiring, and then you are the first heir to the consortium, and you have to inherit the consortium as a matter of course. Unfortunately, you have it again. Some utilitarian uncles and cousins, and then... the man behind the action this time is probably you who died, so you are most likely to inherit a certain immediate relative of the consortium?" Hearing this, the shock in Lena''s crystal eyes grew stronger and stronger, and she exclaimed: "Ah...you...how did you know?" "..." The corners of Su Lun''s mouth collapsed, and he felt a little boring. After all, its because the worlds entertainment industry and communications are underdeveloped, and people at the bottom cannot eat melons in the upper class. But this kind of infighting among giants, in the novels of Su Lun''s previous life, has been played badly in the major financial groups in reality. What gambling king forced to continue his life, a few house aunts fought for power; what was the son of a plutocracy in Bangzi country forcing his father to abdicate to seize power; what tyrant prince chased and killed his cuckold bodyguard and lover... Reality is more terrible than fiction. The more money he has, the more ruthless he is against his relatives. There is no new story. Su Lun felt that he was talking nonsense enough and didn''t speak any more. However, after such a long sentence, the good thing is that Rena really got acquainted, poked her finger, and honestly followed behind him. She felt that this man seemed to be able to guess everything. Calmly like a monster. ... As the two of them got deeper and deeper, the foul smell of the sewer became stronger and stronger. As he walked, Su Lun suddenly realized something, and looked back at Rena, who was blushing with a pretty face, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. I just thought about other things, and forgot that this girl only wore a thin shirt, not even a gas mask. But it''s probably because Reina was so embarrassed that she didn''t even ask for it just now. Su Lun shook his head slightly, then took out the clothes, muskets, daggers and bullets from the storage ring. "The bullet avoidance vests in the outer city are backward in technology and very heavy. What you wear will greatly affect your agility. It''s up to you to choose. If you don''t wear the bullet avoidance vests, there is no chance of fault tolerance, and you must remain vigilant throughout the entire process. The inside is very dangerous, and a little carelessness can be a fatal crisis. But if you wear it, if you encounter danger, you will not be able to escape..." Lena took over the heavy body armor, which was dozens of times heavier than the academy combat uniform. She was about to put it on, but she heard Su Luns analysis again. She thought of something, and then replied weakly. Said: "I...I still don''t wear it." Su Lun put away her bullet-proof vest, and then pointed to the musket she hung around her waist, and reminded: "Try the feel of the musket first, but don''t shoot. The firearms in the outer city are not as sophisticated as your academy. It will be very big, in case you encounter a situation, you have to be mentally prepared. The other is a rune musket, which Charlie gave me before. I should take advantage of it. But there are limited alchemy bullets. Please dont shoot at will if you dont need it. .." "Oh." Lena felt that she knew everything, but in front of this man, she seemed to understand nothing. She is like a puppet at the mercy of others. Whatever Su Lun said to do, she could only say "OK", and there was no room for rejection. Before the man spoke, he had considered everything. The clothes are from Su Lun''s men''s clothing. Lena wore a very large dress. In the end, she only wore the thin shirt. She didn''t even wear the pants, showing her white thighs. Fortunately, the darkness concealed the cramps on her pretty face, and Su Lun didn''t mean to look at it any more, which didn''t make her feel ashamed and embarrassed. There are also shoes that don''t fit, so I leave my feet bare. However, Catwoman has the ability to strengthen the muscle tissue of the soles of the feet, and it is nothing to go barefoot, just stepping in the wet sewer, a little disgusting. After dispatching the equipment, Su Lun spoke again at this time and announced: "Well, from now on, you and me will keep a safe enough distance. Don''t talk to me, don''t make any movement at will...Keep absolutely quiet. " "what?" Lena was puzzled when she heard it. Su Lun did not hide it, and explained directly: "From now on, you are the bait. I will see if I can save you again based on the strength of the enemy that may appear. Don''t look at it with that kind of eyes. Me. You and me, the enemy will only choose to kill both of us at once. I''m just an unremarkable gangster, and you can live only if I survive..." Su Lun didn''t say a word, in case the enemy is overwhelming, he will abandon the "bait" without hesitation. After a pause, he said again: "Of course, the ideal situation is that those enemies think you were killed by the distortion monster and no one is chasing you." "..." Lena was stunned after listening, her pretty face was full of unclear and fierce. Yes, there are killers It sounds like what he said...makes sense? is reasonable, but she always feels strange to her. A gentleman of the upper class, even in the face of death, will he save the life of his female partner first? How could Mr. Sulun let me be a bait? Although she has never experienced such an emergency, Rena still feels that the way the plot unfolds is not right. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know what she could say, the reason was all said by him. Su Lun felt the wronged Baba peeking behind him, and didn''t mean to look back at all. He even moved away quickly, and said as he walked, "I''m just an ordinary guide... risking to save you, it''s better to look at Sister Qian Tiao as your aunt." If you don''t take credit for yourself, you will have less trouble. By the way, I will sell my affection to the thousands of big guys, and I can talk later. And Su Luns actions were not pretending to be cold, but the most sensible choice. Because he knows human nature very well. Faced with this kind of arrogant noble lady, you treat her well, and she thinks it should be, because she is treated like this in her daily life; but when she finds that your goodness comes at a price, then she will really take it seriously . Bait is more valuable than towing oil bottles. To be a good bait, you must have the consciousness to be a bait. In short, licking the dog has nothing, and equivalent exchange is the eternal truth. If you want to be saved, you have to pay a price. Not to mention that although the words are ruthless, this is the way that Su Lun can think of, the best possible way to save this Rena''s life. He knows very well that it is not easy for a killer who dares to attack this young lady. PS. The update is late, sorry. Ask for votes~ Chapter 69： Rosas body Su Lun chose a road deep into the underground cave, where it has entered the city''s sewer system, with sewage flowing horizontally. Originally, he was planning to find the direction of the sickle, but now he can also avoid the assassin who doesn''t know if he will come after him. Although the environment is foul, sewage can cover the traces of two people walking. Unexpectedly, the killer who hadn''t waited for the chase and found the sickle, but the two first found a corpse in a drain. It was a female corpse with a naked upper body, covered in cobwebs and completely bloodless. It was being pierced through the skull by a big red-eyed spider with its fangs, sucking the brain... Lena looked at the corpse, wanted to exclaim, but remembered something, and quickly covered her mouth, the light in her crystal eyes trembled, and her grief could not be concealed. This corpse is surprisingly the former female assistant teacher Rosa. And Su Lun looked at the gray mist that appeared on the corpse, and his eyes lit up: "Huh... just died, still fresh?" I have harvested so much knowledge from Jack''s body before, so what about an assistant who can be the teacher of the students? ... This kind of corpse is simply a heavenly treasure to Su Lun, and its value is a hundred times that of ordinary professional corpses. But Su Lun did not change, but squinted at the red-eyed spider who was about to eat, and identified the monster''s attributes, "Huh... or is it an elite monster?" At exactly this time, the spider also looked over. Su Lun thought of something, but didn''t avoid it. At that moment, six Crimson Spiders looked at him, as if they felt an invisible hand plucking their souls, but another moment passed. At the same time, the omniscient pupil showed a negative state of the body. "You have received a mental attack, and the intensity of mental fluctuation is lower than your mental power. You are exempted from this negative state..." Su Lun looked at it, and as expected by the Eye of All-Knowing, this kind of mental attack by the deformed spider elite was not enough to threaten his super-high mental power. "High mental power will exempt low-level spiritual spells...In this way, as long as the spider lair is not surrounded by monsters, it doesn''t seem to be too deadly to me..." encountered a living monster and deliberately verified some conjectures. Su Lun also had the confidence to continue looking for the sickle. And Lena wasn''t so lucky behind him. The girl inadvertently glanced at the spider, and then she stood there dumbfounded as if she had been stunned. And, it seems that I saw some glamorous scenes in fantasy, and I was lustful. Her face flushed quickly, and some strange soft moans were heard in her mouth. Su Lun looked at Lena, who was walking towards the spider with a sluggish expression beside him, and did not give her first aid, but took a closer look. While watching, he was still psychologically analyzing: "It turned out that it was in this state after being recruited. The monster''s mental attack simply affects lust. If the emotion of erotic is blocked, will this mental attack be ignored?" The omniscient eye made him very clear about the attack methods of this ghost-faced spider. Looking directly at it, he would arouse his instinct and lust, instantly lose consciousness, and be easily captured as a prey. is like the eldest lady in estrus in front of me. Lenas breathing method is the best match among Tier 1 professionals. She was so easily recruited, which means that even if Tier 2 professionals are coming, their mental power is not strong enough. The influence of elite spiders. Su Lun didnt know what he thought of, his eyes gradually became deeper, "Tsk tsk...it seems like this eldest lady, it seems like she should not be killed..." ... Su Lun felt that he was almost observing, raised his hand with a pistol with a silencer, and shot Big Spider in the head. Like the identified intelligence, although this aberration monster is deadly, its physical defenses are also extremely poor. Ordinary bullets can easily make a big hole in their bodies. When the monster died, Rena woke up from her obsession. She instantly noticed that her body was a little shameful, and she didn''t know if it was shy or blushing at first, and weakly asked, "I...what happened to me?" "Don''t look directly at the red eyes of those ghost-faced spiders, otherwise you will be manipulated by the spirit." Su Lun didn''t explain much, and said lightly. He didn''t even look at her shy look that could make many boys sprout at the moment, but went straight to the body of the assistant teacher Rosa. "Hey... the spider monster has also produced planting materials." Su Lun looked at the light emerging from the corpse of this calf-sized spider. In this corpse, there were actually two light-emitting spider legs with cursing characteristics. However, the quality is not very good, just ordinary black iron material. Su Lun ignored the spider legs, but approached Rosa''s body. The gray mist on the corpse will dissipate over time. This kind of high-quality fragments, every second of delay, is a loss. He has to harvest quickly. Then, approaching the gray mist, he got his wish, stripping out a lot of useful things. "Get the memory fragment of "Rosa Williams" *5" "You get some information: "Daniel has become a little strange recently. I saw what signal device he mysteriously opened in the tunnel..."" "You have a lot of "Advanced Alchemy Knowledge"..." "You have mastered the Alchemy of Profound Truth [No Attendant (Remnant)]..." "You understand a lot of''alchemy theory''..." "You have mastered the proficient [quick knot warlock seal technique]..." "You have gained some advanced alchemy spellcasting skills, alchemy experience +111" Spirit +0.35 The expected bumper harvest. Su Lun felt that there was too much "knowledge" in his mind. Like a broken jigsaw, a large piece was spliced ??together, which gave him an indescribable sense of accomplishment. ... "Actually comprehend Rosa''s profound meaning [No Servant]?" Su Lun watched an extra skill appeared on the panel, and immediately thought of the picture of the Rosa assistant dragging countless strange moths in the cave before. That ghostly cold monster can''t get close to him, so far he has a lingering fear. He is no longer an alchemy Xiaobai, he naturally knows that the skills that can be called "Profound meaning" are all top-level and rare precious knowledge. It is not only difficult to acquire skills, but also extremely difficult to learn. If you want to learn, you have to understand! This No Servantin the inner city is probably the top secret method. If you want to learn, I''m afraid it is one in a million. Because of the talent of [Reaper], Su Lun easily mastered this upright alchemy. A moment of curiosity flashed in Su Lun''s mind. At this time, the dark spiritual power in his body was operating in a special and familiar way, and a small light blue cold flame suddenly appeared on his fingers. "It really became..." Su Lun looked at this lighter-like flame, with a touch of joy on his face. This cold flame is not only the burning of the dark element law system, but also the special effect of "breaking defense" for physical attacks. Let the user''s "Ping A" have the special effect of double damage from the creature and the devil, and the damage skyrocketed by tons! Because it is a crippled secret method, Rosa is only an arcane mastery, condensing only two flame arms. If it is a complete secret method, you can even condense a complete "servant of nothingness" covering the whole body, like a **** possessed... "What a strong mystery." After carefully perceiving the special features of Leng Yan, Su Lun sighed with emotion. He felt that he could poke a hole in the concrete wall with a finger now. Although there is no such exaggerated flame as Rosa, it is still enough to make him level A with a crit. At the same time, he also felt that the teaching assistant is worthy of being a teaching assistant has much more knowledge than the elite students. All kinds of soaring alchemy knowledge made Su Lun feel a kind of "skip" in an instant, and suddenly jumped from the third grade to the sixth grade. However, he had time to digest this knowledge. When he saw one of the pieces of information in the memory fragments, his face suddenly became serious, and he was surprised: "Is there a problem with Assistant Professor Daniel?" ... There is a ghost in the trial team, and Su Lun has always been skeptical. Otherwise, it is impossible for the enemy to accurately grasp the trend of their trial, and accurately drop that amoeba to chase Reina. However, he was not sure whether the inner ghost was a student or a mentor. Daniel was gone before, and the mentor Auguste never showed his face. Sulun had already preconceived that they were dead. Now from Rosa''s memory, he has found a suspicious point. Lena was still immersed in sorrow. After all, the assistant teacher Rosa died because of saving her. Su Lun turned his eyes and asked directly: "Miss Rena, what is the profession and talent of Daniel''s assistant coach? Is there any special assassin?" Lena was just blindfolded before, but not stupid. Listening to Su Lun asking this question, she guessed something in an instant, and said directly: "Daniel''s assistant coachs advanced profession is the Ranger of the Ranger department. He is good at tracking, anti-tracking and close combat. We do a lot of The combat practice courses are all taught by him..." Su Lun listened, with the words "good at tracking", his expression cold. And at this moment, he also felt that there seemed to be a pair of red eyes staring at him in the dark, and he was muttering something to himself: "Scythe, killer, aberration..." Chapter 70： Im a puppeteer "Mr. Sulun...I... Am I going to keep my eyes blindfolded? But I can''t see anything..." "Well, because they have already come." Su Lun didn''t explain how he knew someone was coming, and Rena didn''t ask any more. Although the two have not been in contact for a long time, Rena has a kind of almost blind trust in the stranger introduced by the aunt. Knowing that the killer is very strong and that the cave is full of crises, but from the beginning to the end until now, she has not seen any panic in this man, and has always taken it easy. Also because of this indifference, even Lena herself felt that she was affected, and she was calm enough to face even death. At this moment, she was led by Su Lun, with a thick blindfold on her head, and she didn''t know where to go. blindfolded, naturally he completely gave up the fight. It''s not that Rena''s combat power is not good, on the contrary, her basic skills are still quite solid. No matter fighting, marksmanship or alchemy, it far surpasses the average Tier 1 professional. However, in the current desperate situation, whether it is a deformed monster or a killer, Rena is not enough to see if she wants to survive. Instead, concentrating on being a "bait" can give her a better chance of survival. After blindfolding, she did not find a pair of scarlet eyes lit up in the surrounding darkness, nor did she see the sickly grin overflowing on Su Lun''s face. In the precarious situation, Su Lun once again felt the feeling of making his adrenal glands soar. "He" also liked the feeling of walking a tightrope. escape? ... No...I want to kill people, I want to get prohibited objects, and monsters...I want to kill too! Isn''t it just a high-quality spider leg material? There happens to be a suitable goal here, and there are quite a few. "The next battle will be very dangerous, but as long as I am not killed first, you will not die in front of me...Remember, if you are poisoned, you will inject the antidote, but dont take off your blindfold at any time. run..." "Oh, I see." Lena only felt that Su Lun''s voice was getting colder and colder. Just hearing the voice, she felt a surge of murderous aura. Suren let go of her hand, and Rena felt like she had fallen into an endless abyss, and a strong sense of fear instantly enveloped her heart. The world in front of me is dark, no one is talking in my ears, and the murmur of sewage is exceptionally clear... She felt a "person" staying by her side, but instinctively told her that she seemed to be no longer the Mr. Su Lun, strange and terrifying. ... Not long after, a figure as expected, quietly walked in from the tunnel where the two came. He saw two figures in the distance, but stopped cautiously. The gun in his hand slowly raised, aiming at one of the two. He did not shoot, but directly exposed his position and shouted: "Miss Rena, where are you..." Daniel knew very well that even if he did not speak, the small organ triggered at the tunnel entrance exposed his existence. At this time, Rena was also surprised when she heard Daniel''s voice. Sure enough, Mr. Su Lun guessed everything. She took a breath, although she couldn''t see it, but in order not to reveal the flaw, she looked back in surprise. Across the distance, he shouted in the direction of the sound: "Mr. Daniel, here I am!" Dalny probably thought that the identity of his inner ghost had not been revealed yet, and he was still performing, and his tone was very anxious: "Oh, my God, I finally found you. You dont know when I learned that you were chased by monsters. How anxious... Miss Rena, did Assistant Rosa rescue you?" Su Lun, who was hiding in the dark, heard the temptation and sneered in his eyes, "He knows that his opponent is far inferior to him, and he is so cautious...no wonder he can be a ghost." Rosa''s body should have been discovered, but now he pretends to be ignorant. is to say these few words, to narrow the distance, so that one blow will kill! Hearing the words, Lena said directly: "No, Teacher Rosa has died in order to save me. It was the guide who saved me." But before the voice fell off, she suddenly heard a "boom" shot. Almost at the same time, a strong wind blew her hair, and it felt like a bullet grazing her ears. Lena was shocked, and the assistant Daniel shot. ڹ! He wants to kill me! However, the bullet was not aimed at herself, but Mr. Sulun next to her! ... After losing sight, all Lena''s attention was on hearing. Listening to the gunshots, she instinctively chuckled inwardly, and murmured badly. Although she was shocked that her beloved teacher Daniel would really be the ghost of this assassination, but she was even more worried about Mr. Su Lun next to her! But, the worried emotions hadn''t radiated from her heart. In the extreme time, Reina heard the second shot immediately. "Boom!" But this shot was not shot by Daniel, nor was it shot by the "Su Lun" beside her. The direction of listening to the sound is from another direction in the dark. Is there a third person here? Lena was surprised, but also found an abnormality. That was after the "Mr. Surun" beside her was shot, it made a crisp sound like wood chipping. No, the moment she heard the gunshot reaction, the sawdust fragments splashed and hit her. puppet? Lena could not see, but she also guessed something, she was inexplicably excited and surprised! Mr. Sulun actually guessed that the enemy would shoot at him, the puppet substitute arranged in advance? ... When Su Lun saved people before, he guessed that the killer would come after him, and he never reported a fluke. Although the extremely corrosive amoeba has completely corroded Rena''s items, as long as there are people who are proficient in trace tracking, the subtle traces left by the two in the passage cannot be concealed. It just so happens that this Daniel is a silver professional who is very good at tracking traces"Forest Ranger"! So, when the information was stripped from the memory of Rosa''s corpse, Su Lun knew that this guy would definitely come. He was pretty sure that Rena was immortal, and everything he did as an inner ghost was meaningless. And Ren wanted to yin Yibo this guy, so he didn''t choose to leave Lena alone as a bait. After all, there is only one person in the traces of two people. This will definitely arouse the alertness of Daniel, the "ranger", and the ambush will be meaningless. The puppet that stayed beside Lena was naturally to attract firepower. As for why Sulun was sure that Daniel would shoot "self" first, instead of killing Rena, he was 80% sure. Two people, a prudent "gun expert" will kill the student who knows everything and can kill first, or kill a stranger of unknown origin? Of course, there are also elements of gambling. But there is no risk, what is the bait? But no matter who Daniel shoots first, the result is the same. Whoever shoots first will reveal their position and lose the opportunity. ... The skill and experience of the duel between the masters are almost the same. In many cases, the winners and losers are determined from the details. Suren Lena also learned that Daniel is a genuine "gun expert" and one of the spearmanship instructors of the Black Tower Academy. He did not dare to look down upon it. This is not a parallel import expert like Jack before, but a gunner who may be stronger than himself. Facing gunmen of the same level, it depends on who gets the first chance, and the victory or defeat is often in an instant. Just now, this Daniel asked, in fact, he wanted to paralyze the opponent, looking for opportunities and distance, and guaranteeing that one shot would kill. Such a cautious response, even Su Lun couldn''t find any flaws. But the guy never expected that he would shoot the double puppet. A shot fails, then... it''s Su Lun''s chance! Seeing the moment the flames lighted up, Su Lun did not hesitate to pull the gun and pull the trigger. "Boom~" Fire tongue spit out. The armor-piercing alchemy bullet was ejected from the muzzle without hitting the head or heart. The first shot was shot in Daniel''s right hand holding the gun. Because Su Lun knew that he had a battle suit and a gas mask, this shot would definitely not kill that guy. Black Towers battle suit has special reinforcements on the deadly parts. As long as the energy is sufficient, even the alchemy bullets will not be able to break it. However, this kind of clothing protection is not without shortcomings. In order to ensure flexibility, the stability of the joints will be relatively weak. The palm is the place where the human body has the most joints. (The information is also from Lena) The armor-piercing projectile is not lethal, but it is enough to break the hand bones. It was this shot. Not far away, Daniel''s musket was immediately let go, a cloud of blood exploded, and bones were visible. But even if he was shot, this guy just didn''t hum, and dodged, hiding behind a stone pillar. Because Daniel has already judged from the timing of shooting, Su Lun is also a "gun expert"! He knew very well that if he didn''t leave, the second shot would definitely follow. ... "What a cautious guy!" Su Lun fired a shot and interrupted the opponent''s right hand, and the enemy did not give him a second shot. Gunners of the same rank know very well what the opponent will do. To be an assistant in Heita Academy, even at the first level, he must be the best in the same level. Both Daniel and Rosa are almost half-step second-tier existences, and they each have very strong fighting methods. Su Lun knew that the guy had broken his hand, and his true combat effectiveness hadn''t been lost much. Because... what Daniel is really strong is his melee ability! And at this moment, I suddenly heard a violent "chick" in the darkness, like the feeling of an instant explosion of a high-pressure gas tank, causing a wave of air that swelled the entire space. "coming!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the figure he was looking at suddenly slammed into him like a cannonball. The speed was so fast that it gave people any time to react, and it directly broke the concrete pillar, and then hit Su Lun''s body. The muscles didn''t have time to react, but Suren Suren was also prepared. But seeing his fingers bend, the steel wire on the mechanical gloves pulled his body abruptly and moved laterally for a certain distance. "Boom", a phantom invisible to the naked eye flashed. The two holding figures directly slammed into the distant wall, and a large cobweb-like crack was instantly smashed out. Such a brutal impact, enough to crush a flesh-type professional into the bones! Daniel just felt he had succeeded, but suddenly felt that the "person" he was holding in his arms had the wrong texture, and when he fixed his eyes, he was a waiting doll. "not good!" Daniel''s face changed suddenly, and he instantly understood what: the other party knew his planting and talent abilities! "That guy is actually a puppet master?!" But at this time I understand that it is too late. This misjudgment is fatal. ... Just a few meters away from the smashed stone pillar, the musket had aimed at Daniel again. Su Lun knew that this "Forest Ranger" profession had a strong perception ability, so he deliberately made a movement to lure the opponent to seize the opportunity and collide. This is the advantage of information asymmetry. Suren knew almost everything about Daniel''s abilities, but the enemy knew nothing about him. Really want to fight fairly, and Su Luns chance of winning will not exceed 20%! This guy is a "new school" alchemist. His alchemy plant is a black technology product that combines steam machinery and traditional plant equipment-[Resentment Skeleton Jet]. After accumulating steam, it bursts out for an instant and produces super-power like a jet plane. This thrust can make people move quickly like a cannonball, and the linear lethality is extremely strong, and it is almost difficult for professionals of the same level to avoid it. This ability alone is not too tricky... The most important thing is that this planting suits his talent very well! Although his talent is not a rare B-level, it is also a very strong mystical ability in actual combat[Talent C-001-Forbidden]. A weird talent that can instantly block the energy movement of the opponent''s body by touching the enemy with both hands close together. As long as it is touched by his hand, the dark spiritual power, strength, magic power, and even the blood flow rate... will be instantly blocked or slowed down. This planting plus talent is simply a nightmare of melee combat. Cooperate with high-speed collisions and ban demons close to your body. Even the first-level professionals will suffer a big loss! This is also one of the most important reasons why Su Lun had to abolish one of his hands in the first shot! ... Daniel was ashamed and grinned: "He actually used Miss Lena as a bait, haha...what a great calculation." At the last moment of his life, he realized that every step of his attack was in the calculation of the enemy. From entering this space, to shooting, to collision... the other party calculated every move he took. The point is that he never thought that someone would dare to use the "Reyce Family" eldest lady as a live bait! However, it is too late to wake up at this moment. The duel between masters, one mistake may still have a chance to comeback, but consecutive mistakes are almost a dead end. The inertia of the collision has not disappeared, and there is no time to avoid it. Surens rune gun has already spit out flames. shot his intact left palm, and abolished his most threatening hands. Then several shots hit the ankle joint, knee joint, shoulder joint, elbow joint... bang, bang, bang, bang... The gunshots are endless. If one shot fails, then shoot two shots at the same position. At such a close distance, Su Lun has no chance of shooting missed. Even the battle suit could not dissolve such terrifying continuous impact energy, and the blood holes were shot out one by one. This Daniel has killed himself because of two mistakes in meeting each other. The enemy had been beaten into a blood sieve, but at this time, Su Lun didn''t have any relief on his face, but his pupils shrank suddenly. A murderous intent has quietly arrived, making people stand upright. It was when he shot Daniel, in the darkness behind him, a transparent figure like a jelly staggered for some reason, and suddenly made a movement. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, as if there was no surprise, he said in his heart: "Sure enough, stalker..." At this moment, he gave up the musket, slammed his ten fingers with both hands, and his leather jacket was torn apart, revealing two weird puppets with blue rune light all over his body. He grabbed the void with both hands, and the two puppets floated around him like guardians. Their wooden jaw joints kept opening and closing, as if they were grinning and laughing. "Quack..." In the gloomy sewer, the sound was particularly harsh. At this moment, a pair of strange red eyes gradually lit up in the surrounding darkness, and those monsters were also drawn out of the darkness by the special stimulating smell. At this moment, the clarity in Su Luns eyes was replaced by violent and smirk: "Want to assassinate me, Jie Jie...I am a Creed Puppeteer!" PS. There is a group number in the introduction, and friends who are interested can add it~ Chapter 71： If there is no condition to win, create conditions Su Lun discovered the assassin who appeared out of thin air behind him. Not only was it no accident, but he had expected it. He tore open the leather jacket decisively, one of the two puppets made a penetrating wailing sound, and one of the puppets flew towards the enemy with a weird grin. Their hands cracked, revealing the black poisoned dagger blade. The assassin was stunned, and he didn''t seem to realize why he lost his mind for a moment, bit his tongue fiercely, and instantly became sober. But at this time, he saw the poisoned blade had been poked in front of him, and his eyes flashed with cold. There was a "knock" sound, sparks flew everywhere. The assassin blocked and opened a puppet''s dagger, but he felt that his expression was in a trance: No! Instinctively reacting to the crisis, he made the extreme backward movement. At this time, another puppet''s dagger stroke had passed in front of the assassin''s cheeks, and a slight corrosion sounded, and a gap was opened on the edge of the hood. "This puppet is weird!" The assassin saw something tricky, and just about to reach out and grab it, he suddenly watched the two puppets fly back like lightning. Without a hit, he pulled away in time. At this moment, as the manipulator, Su Lun also showed a pity on his face, saying in his heart: "Second-tier professional, it really is not that easy to get hurt..." The assassin on the opposite side looked at Su Lun in front of him, and his eyes also showed a dignified look: This is not an ordinary puppet master! ... In fact, when Rena was rescued from the amoeba hunt, Su Lun had been restoring the entire assassination process in his mind. He had already guessed that there might be ghosts in the trial team. But that mentor August should be fine. Otherwise, the killers wouldn''t have to bother to kill Rena. With his status as a mentor and the strength of a Tier 2 professional, there are countless opportunities to directly kill Lena. On the contrary, the reason why those assassins chose to work in the crypt, they deliberately made special scents on Rena, and used amoeba to chase down... All this, I am afraid that August''s protection along the way, this is the reason This is the last resort. Besides, Su Lun also found a suspicious point. That is, he was sure that Augustus had been following the trial team, but the strong man died quietly, which was a bit weird. After all, the instructors of the Black Tower Alchemy Academy are carefully selected strong men. Even if the second-order instructor August is attacked, it is impossible for him to die without a warning signal. I haven''t figured out why before, but now I know the fact that Daniel is the inner ghost, just to make up for Su Lun''s doubts. Su Lun can even restore the entire battle process in his mind. At that time, Daniel left the trial team, in fact, to plot August. Because of his status as a teaching assistant, he could easily succeed in a close-up attack, and then used his special talent [Forbidden Magic] ability to ban August. But with his strength, he couldn''t kill the second-order powerhouse, so Su Lun concluded that in the killer team, there was at least one second-order professional who was very good at sneak attack. Therefore, when a stalker appeared behind him just now, Su Lun was not surprised at all. ... In the face of Tier 2 professionals, especially the agility enhancement stalker, the musket has almost no effect. Having seen the feat of "Red Devil" Goron''s knife smashing bullets, Su Lun did not think that he, the "Master of Firearms", had any chance of winning against a Tier 2 professional. Therefore, he decisively gave up the musket, showing his professional ability for the first time: manipulating puppets. But Su Lun is no ordinary puppet master. The most important method of the "Creed Puppet Master" is to make all kinds of weird rune puppets. The two dolls with blue runes around him, a red and white smiling face, and a blue and golden crying face, these are two of the basic puppets, [Wailing Doll] and [Silly Laughing Doll]. These two little things are not like the dull dead objects in the puppet show. Under Sulun''s flexible ten-finger manipulation, they seemed to come alive, their hands and feet danced happily, their joints twisted flexibly, and even the expressions on their horrified faces were vivid, blinking, grinning, angry, wailing... They are like two ghosts, dancing in the dark, making a weird laugh... As soon as appeared on the stage, a terrifying aura instantly enveloped the surroundings. Of course, the cuties are not only cute and pleasant in appearance, they also have extraordinary cursing effects. These two kinds of puppets are mental curses. One is a sonic attack, which will affect people''s consciousness when hearing the sound; the other is a visual attack like these spider monsters. Looking directly at the smiling face will produce hallucinations. After Su Lun knew that he was going to fight before, he carried the two dolls on his back to prevent accidents. Although his puppet-making skills have only just started, the quality of the two sly dolls is not high, and the attack range is very small. But this is also enough to give a short-term mind control to a close target. This is also the reason why the sneaking assassin suddenly staggered. That guy was affected by the two puppets. ... "It disappeared again. That guy''s talent should be stealth-related abilities, [Talent C-025-Chameleon], [Talent B-077-Invisibility], or the rarer [Light absorber]..." Su Lun squinted his eyes into the darkness, and the second-order assassin was once again lost in his field of vision. He didn''t dare to be any careless, the two puppets kept letting out mental fluctuations, laughing and crying, in order to ensure that they would not be killed in close quarters. Obviously, although the curse of the puppet is very strong, the strength is still a big difference. Su Lun didn''t think these two puppets could make him save his life in front of a Tier 2 assassin. After all, in the face of such assassins who are good at stealth, the attack method is not only close assassination, but the assassins are also good at all kinds of long-range weapons. No matter how cautious, the current situation is almost a mortal situation for Su Lun. but... Speaking of one-on-one, Su Lun really has no chance of winning, but there are not only the two of them in this cave! The dark caves under the old Lingdun are not the territory of human beings, but the territory of distorted monsters. Since there is no chance of winning, then create the chance! Su Lun made such a big noise in this cave, and those Alternative Ghost Face Spidershidden in the dark have long been hungry and thirsty. He caught a glimpse of the black spiders above his head, and sneered in his heart: "Hey, I will see who can survive the monsters..." It is difficult to find potions to shield the perception of monsters, but bait that attracts distortions is easy to find. Fresh human blood, UU reading corpse... is the best thing. Daniel''s body on the ground was steaming hot, and the "inducing potions" that Sulun had broken before also volatilized a pungent smell. Since monsters are enemies and assassins are also enemies, how good is a three-way melee? "He" likes the feeling of dancing on the blade. ... Su Lun has mastered almost all the characteristics of the monster, and also has targeted coping methods, but the second-order assassin knows nothing. This is a kind of abnormal monster, which means that the outside world has never seen it. Mental attacks are unpredictable and will not give people any chance of fault tolerance. Once controlled, they are destined to be a dead end. And at this moment, these spider monsters did not disappoint Su Lun. These eight-legged monsters hung upside down from the ceiling, running extremely fast. The first thing they did was not to attack the three humans in the space. Instead, they ran to the entrance of the tunnel, spewed spider silk, and blocked the escape route in the blink of an eye. "Seal the hole? This is not the wisdom that ordinary distortion monsters can have. In the monster group, there is really a weird..." Upon seeing this, Su Lun raised his brow slightly. He always felt that somewhere in the dark there was a cold gaze that made his back cool, watching him from time to time. Looking at it now, the abnormal behavior of these spiders "blocking the door" made him immediately guess that there is a "weird" in this ghost-faced spider family! However, it was just what he wanted. He didn''t intend to escape. Anyway, if you want to get a sickle, you have to go deep into the spiders to fight fiercely. It makes no difference whether you bet on the door or not. He can''t run, and the assassin is also restricted. just a three-way melee. Chapter 72： Queen of Spiders This second-order assassin has a very high stealth ability, and Su Lun''s current perception is not enough for him to easily catch it. But he didn''t mean to look for that guy at all. Because of the sky full of red eyes, enough to woven into a spiritual net covering the entire cave, people in the entire crypt cannot be avoided. What they have to do now is to see whoever is dead, whoever can survive. As expected, Su Lun expected. Just when countless red eyes lit up, countless "mental attacks" prompts appeared on the panel of his body, covering the scope like a tide, wave after wave. Even if you don''t look directly at the monster, you will be affected more or less. Suren is fine, but the assassin is not so lucky. Almost at the same time when the spider was blocking the exit of the nest, in the void more than ten meters away from Sulun, the hooded man was also affected by the mental shock wave, revealing his figure again. This guy is also extremely alert. It seems that he immediately noticed the abnormal mental energy fluctuations around him, so he directly took out a potion and slammed it into his waist. Su Lun watched that guy put the potion in, and immediately looked as if he was energetic, and guessed something: "Sober potion? It''s alert enough..." However, the sober potion lasts very short, as long as he is still trapped in this space, sooner or later it will be a dead end. ... Professionals who can advance to the second level, more or less have some means. was probably prompted by the blindfold of Rena''s bait, and the assassin also keenly discovered that the red eyes of those spider monsters could not look directly. Facing such a dangerous situation, the assassin also decisively lowered his head and narrowed his eyes to his feet. Su Lun watched this guy''s small actions, and secretly praised him. Professional killer, as expected, his intuition is amazing. But in this way, the field of vision has been reduced by more than 90%, even if it is a second-tier professional, it is absolutely uncomfortable. And the moment the assassin lowered his head, his hands shook, and two short blades flashing with thunder light suddenly appeared. This guy ignored the big spider falling from the top of his head, but headed for Rena not far away! "Tsk tsk...I can''t save my life, and I have to kill the mission target. It seems to be a dead man. However, I managed to save her. Can''t you kill it so easily..." Suren was a little surprised by the assassin''s choice, but he also thought it was just right. The target of the enemy''s attack is not himself, so he can also withdraw his hand to fight back. Seeing this, Su Lun grabbed with one hand abruptly, as if grabbing something invisible, and straightened instantly. And at this moment, the big spider that fell from the ceiling above Reina''s head suddenly disintegrated in mid-air, like being cut into large pieces by some invisible blade in the air. Take a closer look, and all around Rena, there are actually steel wires of the thickness of hair. The body of the ghost face spider is very fragile. Falling from a height, the inertia makes their body touch the silk thread, just like touching the blade. At this moment, it was easily cut to pieces, leaving a bunch of green blood beads on the silk thread. Upon seeing this, a flash of suspicion flashed in the assassin''s eyes, and the raid stopped instinctively. The dark environment and the daring to look too high made him unable to judge what the thread was like. I was shamed by that wicked puppet just now, and I still had a lingering fear. Intuition told him that this "guide" dared to face the challenge, and he must have hidden other means. In fact, he didn''t guess that Su Lun was betting at all. This thread can''t stop a Tier 2 professional at all. What he bet is the cautious attitude of the opponent. At this moment, the assassin hesitated, and Suren was not at all ambiguous. He controlled the silk thread with one hand, and the other hand had already pulled out the musket. He didn''t give the assassin a chance at all. He just shot at that guy just a few shots. As expected, the assassin''s nerve reaction speed has reached its extreme. He caught a glimpse of the direction of the muzzle, and after leaning back to avoid a shot, he did several backflips in succession, perfectly avoiding this round of shooting. Even the "arc trajectory" hidden in the last shot was just passing by, not overcast. ... Su Lun didn''t expect to hurt him either, as long as he could stretch the distance, his goal would be achieved. Because at this time, the monster on the ceiling has launched an attack. The "weird" obviously also knew that the Tier 2 assassin was the most threatening existence among the three, and started the big spiders to surround the assassin. Facing the tide of monsters, the assassin''s methods are also extremely sharp. He raised his hand and shot it with a throwing knife, and he could pierce through several spider monsters in a row, which was stronger than a firearm. With a single knife, you can easily cut off half of Big Spider''s body. Even though he didn''t dare to look directly at the monster''s red eyes, he just relied on the sound to argue the position and was very close to the movement of the spider''s legs next to the ground. But... the attack method of this ghost face spider is more than that. What''s more, there is a strange and not lowly intelligent commanding secretly! At this moment, the big spiders on the ceiling suddenly pushed their butts, and white cobwebs spewed out. When the spider silk is thin enough, it looks like a thread; but when it has the thickness of a thumb, it is a pool of sticky glue! Although the assassin relied on his flexible body to avoid the first round of spider silks, but after landing, he found that the slimy spider silk webs were all over the place, and he was like stepping on the swamp. The law was restricted for the most part in an instant. realized that it was not good, the assassin was also a little panicked, but at the first time he chose to kill Lena, and did not choose to escape. At this moment, the cave was sealed by the spider web...it was difficult to leave. Bombs and incendiary bombs are generally thrown around without money, but in the monster wave, it is a drop in the bucket... ... On the other hand, Su Lun also faced this situation. Originally, these spiders would be more deadly for him, a Tier 1 professional who didn''t have any plant equipment. could face the overwhelming cobwebs, but he did not evade, a light blue cold flame suddenly rose up from his body. The spider web touched the cold flame, just like flying catkins touched the fire, it was already burned before it was next to Su Lun''s clothes. This is impressively [Alchemy Profound TruthNo Servant]! That''s why he wants Rena blindfolded. One is to fear that she will be controlled by the spider, and the other is to prevent her from seeing her. If this skill hadn''t been stripped from Rosa''s corpse before, Su Lun would never have chosen the "three-way deathmatch" tactic. Because of Leng Yan, Su Lun didn''t have to worry about the spider web at all. He also freed his hands, both spears came out, and shot at the spider stands around him. He just formed a web of firepower with his two guns alone, making the fragile spiders unable to get close at all. For a time, the stumps and broken arms were flying all over the sky, and the blood of the green spider swayed all over the place... ... At the same time, the spiders were not able to get close to Rena for the time being because of the defensive barrier woven around with steel wires. But this does not prevent them from spitting spider silk remotely. Lena was terrified at the moment. In her ears, she could hear the intensive gunshots, the sound of hand thunder... and the high-frequency activities of the monsters limbs "click" and "click". Even without opening her eyes, she could guess that there must be a lot of them around The monster was staring at him eagerly. She stood there alone, helpless. Just now, she was poured all over by the smelly spider blood, and now she was sprayed with something slimy... But, she just couldn''t open her eyes or walk around. She could only stand there blankly, shaking tremblingly, letting the cobwebs sprayed from time to time trap her tightly. But, luckily, spiders seem to have a habit of storing food. They watched Lena didn''t run away, nor did they attack her. After being stuck tightly by the spider web, they didn''t even attack her again! Lena, this bait, at this moment, I dont know why she is inexplicably out of danger for the time being... But she could also hear that the battle between Ren and the assassin was fierce. But suddenly, she heard the movement of one of the parties suddenly disappeared. Lena chuckled instinctively in her heart, and prayed: "The gunshots are still there, Mr. Sulun shouldn''t be in distress..." ... At this moment, Su Lun was already mad. The target of the spider monster is much larger than the previous monster moths that can fly, and it is too clumsy. And it''s just a crawling creature, it''s easier to hit. He almost shot one headshot, and even when he used alchemy bullets, he could kill one shot. Spiders two big killers, mind control and spider webs are completely useless to him, so Su Lun is like a **** of killer, killing and maiming hundreds of monsters in a short period of time. Beside him, the corpses of the spider monsters have piled up into a mountain, and there are still spider monsters turning over the "corpse mountain" to send their heads. Su Lun didn''t have the slightest panic on his face, because although there were many spider monsters in this lair, he absolutely didn''t believe that there were more bullets than his own! But when I was killing, suddenly there was nothing wrong. The big spiders seemed to have received some signal, and it faded like a tide. Su Lun looked far away with a puzzled look, it turned out...the other side had ended the battle. The "weird" hiding in the dark watched the deaths and injuries too much, and finally showed up in person. At this moment, Su Lun was looking at the Tier 2 Assassin as if he was demented, and stood straight on the spot. A spider spear easily penetrated through his skull and stabbed it down like a skewers of meat, giving it a heart-warming feel. Dignified Tier 2 professional, just so easily died under that "weird" spider spear. ... And Su Lun also looked at the monster, and as soon as he identified it, his face was instantly solemn: "This is a big trouble..." Fortunately, it is the first order weird; Unfortunately, this is a "lord monster". If "Weird" is a special term for the boss in the Aberration Monster by humans, then the Lord Monster is the BOSS in the Weird Monster. It is roughly equivalent to the super-high rank between "Gold+" and "Legend-". And the zombie that Su Lun and the others met at the subway hub station was weird, and it was only a "black iron class", two or three grades worse than the one in front of him. And this kind of monster is extremely rare, and it is usually produced by a certain super-large-scale aberration monster group. The probability of encountering even monsters of this level in the wild is about the same as the probability of hitting 5 million. But once encountered, it almost means the group is destroyed. "Lord Monster" often awakens some special abilities, and has the ability to crush the same level, and even crush the weird high-level. Like the Tier 1 lord in front of him, he easily killed a Tier 2 professional. Su Lun guessed that there was "weird" here, and neither black iron nor silver would surprise him so much. but didn''t think it would be a lord. ... This big boss is half man and half spider. Its upper body is a naked female body. The skin is bright and supple, although the **** have only the feminine contours, without the cherry red. But even so, it is extremely **** and charming. It also looks beautiful on the surface, it is the kind of superb stunner that makes people look at it, and can immediately vacate their instinctive desires and want to rub on the ground. But the lower part of the body makes people shudder, the fat and hideous spider body, the eight spider legs are shiny and metallic... the ferocious appearance is full. Alternative Ghost Face Spider Queen (Lord) Detailed explanation: Lord-level ghost-faced spider has strong mind control ability; due to the abnormal change, its body has undergone extraordinary changes, the blood is returned to the ancestors, and the upper limit of the rank is increased by 270%. The skin and flesh tissue of the spider body is super tough, possesses high intelligence, compound type is highly poisonous, and moves extremely fast... Su Lun looked at the introduction of the "top-matching attributes", don''t have to think about it, he will definitely not be able to beat it. But he didn''t mean to catch it, raising his hand was two shots in the past. "Boom", "Boom"! The armor-piercing alchemy bullet made two scorched depressions in the skin of the Spider Queen, and then there was no more... The warhead fell on the ground, and there were two crisp sounds of "Keng" and "Keng". "Fuck, can the skin block the''armor piercing bullet''?" Upon seeing this, Su Lun''s expression suddenly changed, and he felt helplessly complaining, "This can''t be killed at all..." But anyway, he has to face it sooner or later, his expression is as calm as ever. I had identified the attribute of the monster, and the shot was just to wipe out the last trace of luck. At this moment, he made up a certain resolution muttered: "I can only try that..." And at this time, the two shots also successfully attracted the attention of the Spider Queen, a strong mental power fluctuation like a wave slapped on Su Lun, and he was in a trance. is so far apart, he looks at the continuously weakened mental power panel on his panel, knowing that he can hold on for a few seconds at most, and he will be completely controlled. The spirit power level of this lord monster has crushed himself. At this moment, the scenes in his eyes are alternated with illusions. For a while, it is a dirty monster cave with a ghost face spider on the horizontal screen; for a while, it is a blissful world that satisfies all people''s illusions, and the eyes are stunning everywhere**... ''S body also quickly became hot, his lower abdomen was already so restless that he couldn''t be suppressed by reason. The feeling of desperate need to vent the power of the wild, made his will collapse like a bank. ...... Su Lun felt that his mind was getting confused, and the arc of evil charm at the corner of his mouth became higher and higher: "I''m gambled..." is not completely unexpected, but I didn''t expect to really use this last trick. While he was still a little sane, he didn''t hesitate to take out a potion with his right hand and slam it on his neck. At the same time, with his left hand lifted, the curved finger grabbed the void, the steel wire in the mechanical glove quickly shrank, and with a "swish" sound, it was like an object in the air, holding an object soaked in sewage not far away. Hands. I fixed my eyes and saw that it was a black scythe. At the same time, the last trace of reason in his eyes disappeared, completely turning blood red. It was also the moment when reason was lost, that burst of **** was also instantly suppressed. At this moment, with the black sickle in his hand, Su Lun descended like death. Chapter 73： Which is 1 dollar In fact, Su Lun had already found the black sickle lying in the sewage when he was waiting for the assassin to come. After being pleasantly surprised, I looked at this legendary "forbidden object" with the pupil of omniscience, and suddenly felt something... Hmm... how can I put it... is very painful. I''ve heard of the name of this forbidden thing, but they know that this sickle is extremely powerful, and everything is unbreakable. But no outsider knows that its curse characteristics are even stronger. Supnos''s Black Scythe of Night Quality: Legend Description: It is indestructible, everything is unbreakable, but also be careful that it will cut your head in your sleep; Cursing feature: Use the sickle to create a long-range slash that splits the void, causing a special effect of "one cut and two" on any matter whose law level is not higher than the sharp limit of the sickle itself; but within one hour, the user''s body will be slashed by 80 % Damage backlash, even if it is no longer by your side, the blade will split the void quietly. The higher the frequency of use in a short period of time, the greater the slashing power and the shorter the backlash time; Detailed explanation: The super-order curse created by ancient alchemists and great abilities using alchemy laws. This kind of item generally has some of the functions of a divine weapon, but it follows the law of equivalent exchange. The more powerful the curse, the stronger the negative effect; it can be used as a high-level professional advanced material. (Remarks: artifacts-forbidden objects-cursed objects-ordinary alchemy objects) "Forbidden objects" are actually more powerful curses. Usually their curse characteristics are uncontrollable, so most of the time, those super-order curses will be blocked, so as not to overflow the curse characteristics to affect other people or things around. Seeing the attribute of this sickle, Su Lun immediately came up with a sentence in his mind: Killing a thousand enemies, hurting himself 800. It is clear that a super powerful weapon, with such a curse characteristic, immediately becomes a "self-explosive bomb" that perishes with the enemy. Now he has lived in this world for a long time, and he also has some understanding of the "curse characteristics". It seems that because alchemists have no faith in gods, they only rely on themselves and the power of natural materials, so certain high-level powers that exceed the user''s current level of comprehension cannot be used directly. Therefore, the ancient alchemists and great powers thought of using the law of equivalent exchange to make tricks and force these powerful forces. Alchemists believe in "all things have a price", and the same is true for the use of power. The higher the level of use, the corresponding backlash must be endured. Thinking about it later, Su Lun also found it reasonable. Otherwise, why would you be a Tier 1 professional who can cut out the space cracks at will? Even if it is a magical tool, it can only be used by a strong person who understands the law of high position. Therefore, this black sickle is also a way for him to save himself. As a last resort, I didn''t plan to use this thing to "gamble". ... Now suddenly I met such a "lord-level" Spider Queen, who couldn''t even move the alchemy bullet, and it was already a mortal situation for Su Lun. He didn''t think he had any means to deal with it except for the black sickle. But there is nothing to regret. Anyway, as long as he still cares about this forbidden object sickle, sooner or later he will come to this sewer. As long as they come, sooner or later they will be overshadowed by the Spider Queen. I didn''t know the situation in this cave before, and Su Lun thought he might be able to fetch the sickle when he was Tier 2. But now, even if he is waiting for Tier 2 to come, I am afraid he will be here to give away the head of the Spider Queen. is like the second-order assassin before. Instead, I came this time. Someone helped step on the thunder. let him get the sickle and have a chance to gamble. ...... At this moment, Su Lun knew that he was lost, and decisively chose to gamble again. Hmm... why did you say it again? doesn''t seem to be the first time, and he doesn''t think it''s wrong. Holding a black sickle in his hand, as soon as the dark spiritual power was injected, a layer of beating ghost fire instantly burned on the blade. Su Lun clearly felt that a powerful force was being controlled in his hands, a feeling of pride in the world. As if he could tear the void with just one stroke with a sickle. But even if he himself is the holder of this black sickle, the sharpness on the blade of the sickle makes his vest cool, as if this is a tiger that can eat the lord, and will eat himself if he is not careful. With a scythe in his hand, Red-eyed Su Lun''s aura suddenly became cold and terrifying, like a demon who had just walked out of the gates of hell. He tilted his head to look at the sickle in his hand, licked his lips, and seemed to enjoy the feeling of controlling the super power. The hand has a sharp weapon, and evil comes from the courage. At this moment, there is nothing in Su Lun''s eyes with the red eyes. He raised his head and stared at the Spider Queen not far away, grinning, "Hey..." The spider lord who originally ruled the clan was glared by this gloomy look, and instinctively felt a fatal crisis. At this moment, Su Lun slammed on the ground, rushing towards the Spider Queen! Spider Emperor''s eyes flashed red, but he didn''t stop him from advancing in the slightest. Suspicions appeared on that beautiful pretty face for an instant, as if he was shocked why his mind control didn''t work for the person in front of him. Obviously he is much weaker than the human being killed just now... Looking at the black sickle again, its face gradually showed horror. is weird after all, the spider emperor feels that the sickle is dangerous, and instinctively does not want to touch it. But it was weird after all, and it didn''t know the danger of the sickle. Red-eyed Su Lun is as swift as a cheetah, and he will arrive at a distance of a few hundred meters. In the face of the ghost-faced spiders surrounding him, he has no fear, only the madness of killing and killing on his face! He was braced against the overwhelming cobwebs, and his body was more than three points colder than before. With a sickle and a musket, he rushed into the spiders, as if no one was in the world. And when the spider king was still twenty or thirty meters away, the distortion lord also felt the crisis. She spewed spider silk to block her, and the sharp spider spear pierced forward. As long as the human rushed forward, it would definitely be Was poked a few blood holes. But it never expected, suddenly, Red-eyed Su Lun stopped. A smirk appeared on his face, then he raised his hand and cut it horizontally without hesitation! At this moment, it seems that time has slowed down a hundred times. The black sickle slowly slashed down, and the black fire on the sickle twisted and rippled. The high-frequency tremor of the blade seemed to have drawn a gap in God''s canvas, and there appeared a hole that made people see the endless nothingness behind the world. And the next second, a stranger scene appeared. Tens of meters away, the Spider Emperor felt the crisis and wanted to use the Spider Lance to block it. But suddenly, a void crack appeared near its neck. It didn''t give it any time to react at all, the cracks disappeared, and a shocked head fell to the ground. Green blood spurted from the headless corpse of the Spider Emperor, spraying several meters high. The Ghost Face Spider Emperor, who couldn''t break the defense with alchemy bullets, was so easily cut down by the black sickle. A knife, just a knife. Those elite monsters and mobs on the side are completely panicked... Seeing that the lord was killed, these ghost-faced spiders, who were not very intelligent, lost their organization and instantly became a mess. The survival instinct can make them feel that this place is dangerous, that human being is dangerous, and they want to escape. After a burst of chaos, he dived into the tunnels deep in the cave like a tide... After only a few breaths, in the huge space, those spiders with broken legs and serious injuries struggling in the pile of corpses, and never saw a good ghost face spider. ... used the power of the black sickle for the first time Red-eyed Su Lun showed unfinished greed on his face. He looked at the body of the Spider Queen and tilted his head, seemingly not enjoying himself. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he turned his head and suddenly looked at the only living person in this space besides him, Lena. As if the wolf saw the prey, the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more intense. "There is one more..." Red-eyed Su Lun gave a weird smile, just about to rush over, but at this moment he didn''t know what happened. He suddenly held his head with an expression of extreme pain, and his throat let out a depressive roar like a beast. It was a kind of mania that seemed to have finally gained freedom, but was forcibly dragged back and locked up. Manic, sensible, his face alternated between red and white. As the potion continued to take effect, a wave of coldness washed over his mania, and reason gradually gained the upper hand. The red light in Su Lun''s eyes also quickly faded, and then his clarity was restored. "Huh...huh...huh..." Su Lun panted heavily, his chest rising and falling violently. As if he had just been fished out of the water, his back was wet with sweat. He rubbed his aching temples, his face returned to normal, as if the hysterical struggle that had just occurred on him had not happened. "The effect of the''Advanced Tranquilizer'' seems to be a bit reluctant...Next time it seems that I have to ask the mysterious pharmacist if there is a better one." muttered to himself, Su Lun turned to look at the headless body of the Spider Queen not far away. Then he looked at the still-living Miss Bait. He just took a sigh of relief and muttered: "Not bad, the time is just right. The bait was not killed by that guy..." Chapter 74： Dark gold material Su Lun looked a little weak in spirit, but he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. Lord-level monsters almost 100% will produce materials of silver quality and above, and a high probability of gold. He looked at the glowing corpse of the Spider Queen, as if he saw a pile of golden mountains, "Tsk tsk, there really is a high-level curse material..." This is the first time he kills monsters by himself and has produced advanced materials. Many of the corpses of this lord monster exudes the special aura of the cursed material, which is the gloss of the cursed material. Spider silk, venom sac, skin, skull, blood, bones... and even the internal organs, even if they cant be used as planting materials, are all very advanced and rare alchemy materials. Su Lun is most concerned about the spider legs he needs for his Eight Arm Spider Spear. Originally only expected to be able to buy eight silver spider legs material, assembled together, he was very satisfied. Gold is hard to come by. Unexpectedly, a very complete spider leg appeared in front of me! "Huh... it''s actually a spider leg of dark gold quality?" On the corpse of the Spider Queen, the eight spider spears that shone with metallic dark light made Su Lun unable to move his eyes instantly. "Dark Gold" is an extremely rare material that is half a rank higher than the gold material, even in the top auction houses in the inner city, you don''t see it once in a few years. This is truly priceless. The structure is complete, strong, tough, burrs, hooks, natural magic patterns... Almost everything meets the requirements of the drawings, or even better. At a glance, he felt that this was probably the most suitable material for the [Eight Armed Spider Spear] drawing. This trip to the caves, although the risk is not small, but just harvesting these materials is worth it! ... "What has happened to this lord monster that has caused it to condense such high-quality deformed limbs?" At the same time of surprise harvest, Su Lun also felt that something was wrong. Among the first-order distortion monsters, the probability that only high-order distortion monsters can appear will appear. Now that the extent of this lord''s mutation is so exaggerated, he can''t help but wonder, what is happening in the ground? At this time, Su Lun looked at the gray mist on the Spider King''s corpse and swallowed it in. , after all, is a high-intelligence distortion monster, the empresss memory fragments stripped out some information that humans can identify. "Obtain the memory fragment of "The Abnormal Ghost Face Spider Queen" *2" "You got some information: "There is a horror in the puddle, you can''t get close"..." "You understand [Intermediate Spider Climbing]..." Spirit +3.5 There are not many things in the memory fragments of the Spider Queen, but they are all very useful. The "Intermediate Spider Climbing" skill is very suitable for Su Lun, and it can even be said to be an exclusive skill. Once he integrates the spider spear planting, this technique can come in handy immediately. Ignoring obstacles, hanging climbing, fast displacement... Escape and hunt down, a must-have skill. And the mental power skyrocketed by "3.5", which is equivalent to harvesting nearly ten Rosa assistants that kind of "quasi-second-tier" career mental power. After the harvest, he was refreshed and his perception became clear instantly. But the last message made Su Lun frown, and analyzed in his heart: "There is a huge water pool deep in the sewer... and in the water pool, there is a''horror existence'' that makes this lord monster fearful. ''? A predator with huge tentacles...is it a deformed octopus?" Although everyone knows that the underground of Old Ling Dun is the paradise of aberrant monsters, after seeing this information, Su Lun felt that things might be worse. The abnormal changes caused by the environment may give birth to a lot of terrifying monsters. However, he didn''t think about it. If he can go out alive this time, he probably won''t be willing to take the initiative to come to the cave. After cleaning up the cursed materials of the Spider Queen, Su Lun went to find the body of the assassin who was already inhuman, and scraped the spoils. It''s a pity that killing monsters took some time, and the soul has broken a lot, except for some proficiency, and confiscated any good things. The items carried by the corpse are worth a lot of money. Tier 2 planting equipment, weapons, mechanical equipment, medicines...they are quite complete. However, although these trophies are greedy, most of them cannot be realized. If you really want these things to appear on the black market and be recognized by people, they will immediately be released with a lot of useful information. Su Lun didn''t want everyone to know what he did in the crypt. scraped the assassin, and Su Lun went to the spider monster corpse to harvest a few pieces of spider monster fragments, and gained some "spider climbing" experience value increase. Then, he dug out Daniel''s broken body from under the pile of corpses. Killed this guy before, only stripped his soul in a hurry, storage and everything are still on the corpse. I have to say that after harvesting Rosa''s soul fragments before, and then harvesting Daniel, there is a lot of "knowledge" repeated. After all, are all teaching assistants at Heita Academy, and many of their knowledge areas overlap. But the advantage is that the knowledge of the two teaching assistants is complementary, and Su Lun is more proficient in some knowledge. Hmm... The spoils of Daniel''s corpse are even less visible and cannot be realized. This is also pretty fucking. ... The process of harvesting and touching the corpse is always pleasant. After doing all this, Su Lun thought of his troubles. He hasn''t forgotten that using [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night] is a painful price. The second is so cool, he will have to withstand 80% of the attack back then. Su Lun sighed helplessly, and visually inspected the size of the wound on the queen''s corpse, and estimated in his heart: "According to the calculation, the damage from the knife just now should be back to the body in about an hour. If it is cut to The head and heart are almost triggered and die. This means that there is at least a 10-30% chance of death? Well...not too bad." He estimated his chances of survival, but he was quite optimistic. After all, with a mortal situation, it is already a big profit to change a survival probability of at least 60 to 70%. But then he faced another big problem, that is, how to deal with the wounds that will appear in the future. That kind of scary cuts and lacerations will randomly appear on him, and it is easy to break his hands or feet... It would be bad if he cut off the internal organs or something. is not handled well, although he will not die on the spot, but he will not live long. The actual death rate is more than what he calculated. Su Lun thought of the advanced healing potions he had brought, but then shook his head again: This kind of laceration, advanced healing potions may be of limited effectiveness. Surgery is the most direct treatment method. If you have cutting-edge medical equipment, you may survive. The odds will be higher. Unfortunately, this is the sewer, and there is no time to go to the hospital in an hour..." Besides, those simple clinics in the outer city, those crappy doctors, probably can''t cope with such a serious injury. "Hey, there seem to be some medical equipment in the storage rings of the two assistants, Rosa and Daniel?!" Su Lun suddenly thought of something, and quickly glanced at the storage ring that was used as a trophy. Sure enough, he saw several medical emergency instruments that looked very high-end. What other surgical equipment sets, simple operating beds, blood transfusion, oxygen supply equipment...all kinds of emergency equipment are all available! is probably intended to be used for first aid for the trainees injured in the trial. The storage rings carried by the two teaching assistants are the top medical equipment in the inner city. But seeing these good things, Su Lun was just happy, and in a blink of an eye, he was in trouble again, and muttered, "I know some basic first aid myself, but... I can''t stitch myself together, right? What if the injured part is very special. , I can''t move my hands at all, don''t you just watch and wait for death?" Thinking of this, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Isn''t there another person?" At this time, it happened that Miss Rena who was acting as the decoy listened to the surroundings for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold back it. She cautiously asked: "Mr. Sulun, are you... are you still there?" Hearing this, Su Lun raised his brows slightly. ... Lena got permission and finally lifted the blindfold. The sticky cobweb made her all over her body. As soon as she opened her eyes, she couldn''t wait to get rid of the disgusting slime. But when she looked around, she was also stunned. The piles of spider monster corpses came into view, the stumps and limbs were all on the ground, and the green blood was flowing into a river... Only this small area where she stands is still a bit of a foothold. Are these all the monsters that Mr. Sulun killed? The number is too exaggerated... Although she had witnessed this fierce battle with her own ears, she was shocked to speak when she looked at such an exaggerated monster Corpse Mountain. Lena just wanted to ask what happened, then she turned her head and stared at her with a pair of burning eyes. Miss Bait gave a chuckle in her heart. She remembered it correctly. This was the first time the indifferent Mr. Guide looked at her. Could it be... Mr. Su Lun was recruited? automatically fills up some weird pictures, Rena can''t help but panic. But at this time, Su Lun didn''t give her a chance to think about it, and asked directly: "Do you know how to use these first aid equipment?" Lena looked at the equipment on the ground, isn''t it the academy''s standard battlefield first aid equipment? Although she didn''t know what Su Lun was going to do, she replied weakly: "Yes." After hearing this, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "If you can deal with a very difficult injury? For example, cut in the middle..." Lena was guilty of being stared at by his gaze, "But...it seems okay." "like?" Su Lun''s tone of uncertainty is not right It is a matter of life, and he needs an exact result. Lena was seen that Su Lun seemed to need a doctor, and then explained: "Actually...I am not a student of the combat department, I am a medical department..." After a pause, she asked, "Mr. Sulun, are you injured?" From this look, Mr. Su Lun doesn''t seem to have any serious injuries on his body. Hmm... If it''s just those small wounds, I should be able to deal with them. Lena thought so. Is this girl still majoring in medical care? When Su Lun heard this, she fell asleep and met the pillow, "How...how about your skills?" "Also... okay." Lena thought for a while, she was obviously very proud, and she said without confidence, "I... my doctor got a perfect score in the graduation examination." Yo, still a tyrant? Su Lun felt that he had a greater chance of surviving, "Have any practice saved anyone?" "have..." Su Lun was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the second half of the sentence: "I have tried it in the laboratory." "Okay, it''s you!" Although Su Lun listened to this silly girl, it was still a bit unreliable, but in this cave, it is already lucky to find someone who can use these first aid equipment. took such a drag oil bottle along the way, and finally came in handy. "what...?" For the first time, when he heard that Mr. Su Lun, who was calm as a monster, had normal mood swings in his tone, Reina was a little flattered. She asked weakly: "Mr. Sulun, I...what can I do?" Sulun said: "Help me!" Chapter 75： Miss Doctor Su Lun did not stay in this spider lair full of corpses for a long time. Although he thinks that Tier 2 assassins have appeared, there should be no assassins who will come again. But there are corpses everywhere, the smell of blood will drift far away, and the deformed monsters from other places in the crypt will also be attracted. cleaned up the battlefield and covered up some necessary battle traces, and then he planned to lead Miss Bait away... Oh no! Now Lena is no longer an oil bottle, but a very useful life-saving doctor. This plutocracy daughter who has never been so embarrassed when she grows up can''t stand the sticky spider webs all over her body, and the wet shirt is attached to her body, making her feel ashamed of wearing a see-through outfit. But there is no cleaning condition here. She can only take a towel and clean her body briefly, and then ask Su Lun for a shirt to change. Before changing clothes, she was nervous to death, but she didn''t know why she was able to change clothes in the open air this time. I thought it was probably because of the influence of the wizard who was calm and calm like a monster. Lena thinks about it now and feels unbelievable. Just now, Mr. Su Lun stated so calmly that he might die and he should ask himself for first aid. The tone of seems to be telling about other people''s things. Hmm... what a strange guy. ... "Let''s go, let''s change place." There is no time to find a way to the ground, so I can only find a relatively safe place in the crypt. Suren greeted Lena, then twisted the sickle wrapped in rags and carried it on his shoulders. After the identification, he also understood why the [Containment Object] could not be stored in the storage ring. The reason is that the laws contained in general restricted objects are much higher than the rules of storage or pseudo-space. It is like a paper bag cannot hold a hot red iron ball. If the restricted objects are put into storage or the second-class folding space, they will immediately Broke down. had this sickle in his hand, and he didn''t mean to avoid Lena, and he couldn''t avoid it. She, the eldest lady of the top chaebol family, has an incredible wide range of news channels. I really want to inquire, but I can''t help it anyway. The injury that is about to erupt from the backlash is too special. Anyone who has heard of the curse characteristic of [Supnos''s Black Scythe of Night] must be able to guess something. And that girl naturally saw the "strange cloth bag" in Su Lun''s hand, but she didn''t even want to ask. She is just a little dazed occasionally, but she is not stupid, and she is even icy and smart in her heart. Mr. Wizard took such a big risk to save her, she felt that she should be grateful, that was enough. As for the others, in Lena''s view, they are not important at all. ... Su Lun didn''t want to make a noise about what happened in the cave, and he didn''t want everyone to know that he saved Reina. Block the amoeba, kill Daniel, calculate to kill the Tier 2 assassin... a series of events, in the eyes of the third person, I feel absolutely weird. Probably no one would believe that Su Lun, a small outer city gang member, could do this. If you really want to make a noise, someone will definitely investigate. When the time comes, [Contained Objects], [Distortion Monster Aversion Agent], identity... all can''t be concealed. However, before he could speak, Rena thought about it smartly. She walked quietly behind Su Lun just like when she came before. And suddenly, she spoke. "Mr. Sulun, don''t worry... this time everything is because of me. I have killed the Auguste teacher and Rosa''s assistant. I will definitely not cause you any more trouble." The big family is used to seeing too many such things. The lives of the bottom people are just a word in the hands of the top dignitaries. This time there was such a serious assassination, even if she did not die, she must be held accountable. Bodyguards, security officers... bear the brunt, and Su Lun, the guide, will definitely be implicated. Lena said, she looked at the cloth bag that punched Su Lun''s shoulder again. She felt that she had an obligation to keep secrets for her lifesaver. After a pause, she said again: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about the things here. I don''t tell, and no one can force me to tell it. This is our secret." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun stopped suddenly, and then looked back at the serious chaebol lady. He didn''t say much, and responded with a faint smile. Lena was slightly frightened when he turned her head back suddenly. Although he couldn''t see the face that Su Lun had covered by the gas mask, but from the details of the raised eyebrows, he could see that he was smiling. This was the first time that she saw such a friendly expression on the face of this cold guide. Su Lun turned around and continued to move forward. This is also the purpose of his adventure to save people. Lena''s identity is very special, as long as she is willing to help hide it, things are not a problem at all. Moreover, Su Lun thought that even if it were to be exposed, the problem would not be big. The only thing he has done shamelessly in this cave is to kill Daniel. But because you did it carefully, you can just find an excuse to stop it. Compared with the weight of saving the daughter of Rena, the death of a hundred daniels is not that important. He is just afraid of trouble, afraid that the identity of the original owner will be exposed. As for this sickle... it''s really going to be exposed, it''s a big deal to turn it over to the gang, if there is a problem, it won''t be burned on his head. This trip to the cave has gained so much "knowledge", as well as the most urgently needed spider leg planting materials, and the harvest has made him very satisfied. From now on, it can be regarded as unintentionally piercing the willow, saving people, and leaving a way for myself. Since Lena is willing to take the initiative to keep secrets, it is just what he wants. ... Su Lun led Lena around the crypt for a while, and found a dry and abandoned sewer pipe. There are concrete walls on three sides here, so it is not easy to be invaded by monsters. Then he took out the temporary surgical rack and the pile of emergency medical equipment and placed them on the ground. Lena is proficient in connecting various pipes to the instrument to pass energy. Su Lun looked at her professional technique and heaved a sigh of relief. If he were to do it himself, he would really not understand how to operate these instruments. Probably because of the shared sufferings, Reina didn''t seem to be as productive as before, and she quickly entered her role as a "doctor". While preparing surgical instruments, she asked: "Mr. Su Lun, have you used any medicines just now? I want to ask, so as not to conflict with the medicines I use for a while." "A potent tranquilizer." "How many milliliters?" "10 ml." "what?" Hearing this, Reina suddenly stopped what she was holding in shock. She looked at Su Lun incredulously, "That dose...but a dose with a high probability of being fatal. You...how can you inject so many?!" "Am I not dead?" Su Lun smiled without explaining much. He knows his condition very well, and that dose is indeed dangerous. But without the injection, the two of them can''t sit here and talk alive now. Su Lun didnt intend to get entangled in this topic any more, so he jumped to the topic and asked, What am I going to do next? Lena glanced at him, her face was a kind of helpless doctor watching the patient taking medicine. She was also very witty and didn''t ask much, and instead said: "I want to confirm again, Mr. Su Lun, you mean that a certain part of your body will suddenly crack in a while, about a foot?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah. Maybe there is an error, but it shouldn''t be big." Lena didn''t ask why, she also guessed that it might be the backlash of some very powerful curse. She thought about it, and then said: "If that''s the case, I suggest to arrange another''Life Transformation Alchemy Array.'' Because I''m alone, I''m afraid I won''t have time to stitch. If there is that formation, even if the carotid artery and nerves are large. If the scale is cut off, you wont die right away, I..." After a pause, she added in a less confident tone: "I...I should be able to handle that kind of tricky injury." Hearing this, Su Lun was shocked: Can he not die if his neck is broken? This again involves his blind spot of knowledge. Listening to this "Life Support Alchemy Formation" seems to be very powerful, Su Lun asked a little expectantly: "Is it troublesome to set up this formation?" If he can survive a broken neck, then he feels that he has a greater chance of survival. "It''s a little troublesome." Lena said, seemingly afraid that the patient would question her medical skills, and then said: "But that happened to be the subject of our medical department''s graduation assessment. I...I also happened to get full marks." As she said, she took out the corresponding materials from the storage ring of the previous assistant teacher Rosa, and explained while laying out: "The principle of this alchemy array is to convert''physical energy'' into''biological energy''... as long as energy is needed. Before it runs out, it can replenish the wounded with endless vitality." Su Lun was amazed when he heard that, can equivalent exchange be used like this? He thinks this alchemy array is very practical and definitely a life-saving weapon. I thought that if I learned it, I might be able to use it in the future. But, when he looked at the materials and a pile of 10,000 pieces of cursed crystals that Lena had taken out, he suddenly realized something. He asked, "Are the materials you need for the''Life Transformation Alchemy Array'' expensive?" "Not too expensive." Lena didn''t stop in her hand, and casually responded, "The basic formation material is only one or two hundred gold crowns. If the material is better, the effect will be better. Then it depends on the duration of the operation. This process also needs to be consumed. Some curse crystallized..." (Remarks: 1 gold crown = 10000 riso) also? Su Lun''s eyelids twitched when he listened to the light words. He once again experienced the banknote ability of the top chaebol. Money opens the way, forcibly renews life, it''s terrifying. If it hadn''t been for the spoils of a few corpses from this trip to the cave, he would be so poor, this kind of formation would not be qualified to listen. No wonder there are no big hospitals in the outer city, but only a few small clinics. The operation fees of millions of dollars are not what civilians can expect. ... "Okay, Mr. Su Lun, you can lie on the operating table." "..." Su Lun did it but Lena looked at his complicated adventurer costume, suddenly thought of something, her expression passed by a strange color, and said: "I...I suggest you the best Take off the equipment and clothes to facilitate the operation. Because you are not sure where the wound will appear, it is better to..." "Ok." The words were not finished, Su Lun listened and guessed what she was going to say. He didn''t show a slight twist on his expression, so he took off his clothes and went there naked. Lena probably also entered the role of a doctor, her cheeks were slightly flushed with different colors, and disappeared in a flash. She picked up the disinfectant and began to disinfect carefully, preparing for the operation. While doing it, the plutocracy daughter murmured in a voice that could only be heard by herself: she should be the general teacher in the actual anatomy classroom. ...... The time waiting for the curse to backlash is a bit long. The old man Su Lun didn''t feel a little cramped with his bare buttocks, but the unmanned girl was a little embarrassed. In order to prevent the atmosphere from becoming very rigid, the two chatted without a word. Regardless of knowledge or self-cultivation, Rena, the chaebol eldest, is impeccable, and the chat atmosphere is not bad. After this trial, Su Lun also became interested in some situations in the inner city. In the side-knock conversation, he quietly tested whether Lena denied knowing the original owner. Originally, he thought that the original owner was the top noble in the inner city, all of whom belonged to the upper-class circles, and should have known Rena. I didn''t even think about asking, but found a big problem. Lena not only doesn''t know the original owner "Fick Regardi", even...there is no such family as "Regardi" in the upper-class society in the inner city! Chapter 76： Musketeer Inn The time for is not short, and Su Lun has been guarding against being discovered the identity of the original owner. And during this time, he actually has a certain understanding of the inner city. The chaebol is like a Fortune 500 in the world. Many large families in the inner city also have businesses in the outer city, and most of them are well known. But the strange thing is that he has never inquired about the origin of the "Regardi" family. He originally thought that the original owner should come from a very low-key hidden family, but he didn''t think about it, but now he heard an unbelievable answer from Lena: There is no such family as "Regardi" in the upper-class society of the inner city. ! This makes Su Lun very puzzled. Whether it is the information on the retina or the mysterious wanted order, it shows that the identity of the original owner is definitely not simple, and it should definitely not be a small, unknown family. If it''s a hidden family, no one else might have heard of it, but Rena, the eldest lady of the top chaebolist, should have heard of it more or less. Su Lun thought for a while, if this happens, either the "Leigardi" family uses another name in the inner city; or... the identity of the original owner may be even more mysterious. However, without waiting for him to think about it, Su Lun suddenly felt a sensation of being stared at by a poisonous snake, which instantly made him sweat on his back. He immediately realized something, and exclaimed in his heart: "Come!" ... Su Lun finally realized for the first time the horror of being eaten back by the black sickle. He only felt a slight cold on his chest, as if the invisible **** of death had used an extremely sharp sharp weapon quietly across his body. Before he felt any pain, he watched the blood bursting out of his chest. Suddenly, the skin opened and flesh was exposed, revealing a foot-long strip that penetrated through the chest and lower abdomen, revealing **** mouths in the organs. , Lena was carefully confirming the surgical equipment for the third time, but she was caught off guard and was sprayed with blood. Because she had expected it, she looked at the bizarre wound on Su Lun''s chest, only slightly flustered, and then quickly picked up the seal of the warlock and activated the "life transformation array". The moment the six-pointed star array lit up the green light, Su Lun felt a vigorous vitality being injected into his body. Seeing such an exaggerated wound on his chest, Su Lun was not surprised, but was overjoyed. Compared to cutting the head, cutting the neck... the chest is the least fatal position. And although the wound was deep, it happened to avoid the heart, and he didn''t go down two inches, cutting to the least cut position. is very lucky. The next operation became breathtaking. Although the environment of this simple sewer is harsh, it has the best emergency medical equipment in Heita Academy, as well as Rena, an intern with perfect theoretical knowledge. Su Lun didn''t lift his eyelids for a wound that wasn''t fatal at all. The only accidental episode is probably Reina''s small mistake caused by tension. "Ah... Mr. Sulun, I''m sorry, I... The first time I dealt with the wounded by myself, my hands were a little trembling..." "It''s okay. Not once, just a few more shots." "I''m so sorry, but bear with me!" "By the way, have you given anesthetic?" "Ah... yes... I''m sorry! I was so nervous, I forgot." "Forget it, just sew like this, anyway, it''s almost finished..." "..." Su Lun can occasionally use his crappy medical knowledge to command Reina and comfort the intern who is full of guilt because of his little mistakes. Probably because of Su Lun''s indifferentness, Lena also gradually found the feeling of being a doctor. After entering the state, the second half of the operation went smoothly. Sure enough, this girl''s full score in the assessment is not based on relationships, but on strength. The second half of the surgery is textbook-like perfection. More than half an hour later, the operation was completed. After stitching up the wound, Lena originally wanted to pour a bottle of "Advanced Recovery Medicine" for Su Lun to speed up the healing of the wound. Su Lun stopped her. Now Lena even her shirt is from Su Lun, and the medicine is naturally his. Su Lun doesn''t have the ability to make money. For this kind of injury, a bottle of intermediate potion is enough. High-level, to save lives in times of crisis, wasted distress. The backlash of the forbidden object was shocking, and the big rock in Su Lun''s heart also fell. He didn''t stay in the sewer too much, and when the wound healed a little bit, he led Rena to follow the road map stripped from the memory of the ghost face spider all the way up. ... There have been many cases of missing persons on Green Street before. I didnt know what kind of monster it was before, but now Su Lun knew it was the ghost face spider in the sewers, a kind of distortion monster that can charm people. The two also followed the spiders'' route to the ground to hunt, and found a route to the ground. After smoothly solved a few distorted monsters with short eyes, they finally saw the street lights through the cracks in the sewers. "Kang Dang", the manhole cover was pushed away from bottom to top. Su Lun climbed up, and then pulled out the dirty Miss Lena. There are feasting and green lights all around, and the dazzling neon lights illuminate the whole block. Suren watched his frowning brow finally relieved. He was familiar with the surrounding environment, which was a corner of Green Street. is finally considered safe. The two breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Lena was the first time to come to this chaotic and dirty outer city entertainment district. She looked timid and a little frightened, but she couldn''t help taking a peek curiously. Her big, beautiful, clear black eyes blinked, and everything in front of her was reflected in the wave of light: dangling drunks, vulgar shop girls in revealing clothes, gangsters chasing and hacking people... everything was novel. Su Lun was familiar with almost every corner of Green Street. He found a dark alley and hid the conspicuous sickle first. Lena waited quietly, and didn''t mean to peek at all. But when she watched Su Lun climb down from the downpipe on the roof, she was ready to lead herself to the street, but she was resisting it in her heart. She gritted her teeth and weakly suggested: "Um... Mr. Sulun, can I find a place to take a shower first?" The mung bean princess finally couldn''t stand the stench all over her body. Without life crisis, the first thing she thought of was taking a bath. Su Lun glanced at her, then pointed to the "Musketeer Hotel" with pink neon lights not far away, and seemed to be asking: Where is it possible? Lena looked at the obviously sexually suggestive pink light, bit her lip, and nodded. ... Ten minutes later, the door of Room 304 in "Muskete Hotel" was knocked. Su Lun saw the Panther locomotive downstairs by the window, knew who was coming, and opened the door of the room. Qianjo walked in quickly, looking at Su Lun, his frowning brows eased a little. I just received the news that the trial team had been attacked. Not only was the high level of the Cross frying pan, but even the inner city sent a large number of top professionals to come and searched in the crypt. According to the group of students who came out alive, the accident happened several hours ago. The news has been delayed for so long, everyone thinks that Rena is afraid that it is too bad for you... But suddenly received a subpoena from Su Lun, Qian Tiao instantly had a kind of gambling to kill the banker''s heavenly rejoicing! They actually survived? How did do it? With an unbelievable mood, Qianjo rode a locomotive all the way. Now that a living person appeared in front of her eyes, her hanging heart finally fell. She looked at the room, and there was no one else except Su Lun. But there was a splash of water in the bathroom, and someone seemed to be taking a shower. Suren shrugged looking at Qianjo with a puzzled look. Thousands of articles are slightly wrong. what''s the situation? Didnt you encounter an assassination... Why did you come to take a shower? At this time, the bathroom opened, and a head came out. Because she was washing her hair, her damp hair made Lena couldn''t open her eyes. She embraced her chest with one hand, closed her eyes, and complained: "Mr. Su Lun, why is the hot water in this hotel hot for a while and cold for a while?" Su Lun responded faintly: "A hotel of 80 yuan, hot water is good. The outer city is only on this condition..." "Oh." Lena was taught to be very temperamental. Before she noticed that there were more people in the house, she continued: "Could you please help me get the clothes? This bathroom is too small, and there is no changing room..." Su Lun: "..." And hearing this, Qianjo''s expression on the side suddenly became very strange. She came here with the explosive mentality of hacking, but the enemy did not see it, but saw this scene. This...what''s the situation? Seeing Qianjos puzzled expression again, Su Lun spread his hands and explained: Just after coming out of the sewer, this lady is too dirty, so I will wash it first. Thinking of Su Lun, the fire of gossip in the thousand eyes dissipated in an instant. The person she chose, she naturally can trust it. At this time, listening to Su Lun seems to be talking to someone else, a confused little head popped up at the bathroom door. Lena rubbed her eyes, she saw a thousand pieces, and her face suddenly showed joy: "Auntie!" Seeing her relatives after a desperate situation, the girl almost forgot with excitement that she was still naked and almost ran out like this. Chijo looked at the eldest lady safe and sound, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. ... "Ah...Aunt Chijo, will I wear your clothes too loose? It seems a bit too revealing..." "What should I do?" "I...I...can you borrow another dress from Mr. Sulun?" "Again?" "..." After taking a shower, the daughter of Reina is finally resurrected with full blood. Chijo looked at Lena, who was wearing a mens shirt, with long naked legs and wet hair, and held her forehead: Isnt that exposed? But I didnt care. She was just wondering, how come these two guys are so familiar in such a short world? There are no outsiders in the house. UU read and the three people began to "collaborate". Su Lun briefly recounted what happened in the cave. Everyone who had killed Jack knew about it, so they told the truth. After killing Jack, just avoid the most important things. He did not say what Daniel encountered, nor did he say Tier 2 Assassins, let alone the Spider Queen and the forbidden objects... Most probably, he ignored his role in the incident. just said that she was looking for a way out, and just happened to ran into "Miss Lost" Rena, and walked out with her. As for how she got rid of the amoeba, that was what Lena had to explain herself. Lena also nodded sensibly throughout the process, and only said one sentence: "Yes, that''s right, that''s what Mr. Su Lun said!" When she encounters a place that is not ambiguous, she selectively loses her memory: "Ah...I''m so nervous, I forgot." Chijo listened to this story full of holes, with a face full of helplessness. Although she guessed that it might not be that simple, she didn''t get to the bottom of it. The result is more important than the process. This eldest lady is still alive, which is the greatest blessing. No matter what Sulun did in the process, he was the biggest hero who brought Lena out of the crypt alive. After the collusion, Qianjo gave Su Lun an affirmative reply. She and the senior officials of the Cross will negotiate this incident. Su Lun, the guide, will be an insignificant "little transparency". Su Lun wanted this result. The sickle is saved, and the planting materials are also available, and the future can be expected. He doesn''t want to change his status now... PS. Brothers, the story is on the right track right away, dont keep a book, just click a little if there is an update~ This week, Im going to Sanjiang, please, please. By the way, ask for a wave of tickets~ Chapter 77： Some things in the aftermath Chijo led Reina out of the "Musk Hotel". After letting go of such a hot potato, Su Lun also felt relieved. I didn''t think that an ordinary trial guide mission would have caused so many accidents. After several fierce battles, there were more than a dozen large and small wounds, and he also felt very tired. Thinking that Qianjo and the gang cadres will deal with the matter, and there is nothing wrong with him, so he stayed in the hotel and planned to take a rest. But instead of staying in room 304, he opened a new room next door. If something goes wrong and someone is looking for it, he has room to react. ... The next day, the biological clock made Su Lun wake up from meditation on time. He checked the time, and it was time to gather for a street tour one day. There was nothing to clean up, so I checked the bullet in the rifle and went out the door. There is no sign of being broken into at 304 next door, thinking that the matter should be resolved properly. At seven o''clock exactly, in the ruined building. The gang in charge of Green Street in the Cross Society has gathered. Su Lun greeted a few old birds and squatted on the side of the road to listen to them chat and fart. "Hey, do you know what, I heard that there was a big incident in the tube building yesterday. There were a lot of professionals from the inner city, and the battle was big." "I also heard about it. I heard that dozens of troop carriers have arrived, and the movement seemed to be fighting." "Hey, why do you say it? Is it because there is something terrible aberration in the cave?" "I don''t know. I heard that the confidentiality level of that matter is quite high. Several gang cadres have been there..." "..." Su Lun listened to the side, but didn''t say anything. Few people knew about the fact that Su Lun was acting as a guide for the Black Tower Academy Trial Group. In addition to such a big accident, the outside world has been blocked all the time. No one knew Su Lun, one of the parties involved, and squatted beside them. Not long after, Captain Kay also hurried over on a motorcycle. This is the first time Su Lun had the impression that he was late. He explained that he had just returned from the headquarters. didn''t say much, everyone started a day''s routine street tour. helped the people still unconsciously joking with the street girls, and then strolled through the bar street, casino street... Kayi took a chance, walked side by side with Su Lun, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t know this thing will cause such a big trouble." "It''s okay." Su Lun smiled. Kayi is indeed kind. If there are no accidents in this mission, it is a good opportunity to collect money and profit. Kaye didnt seem to know much inside information, and thought that Su Lun was a pure passer-by in the incident, and said with a flat tongue: The richer the wealthy lords in the inner city, the more ruthless. I heard that this time Because of a family fight, a killer was sent to kill a student, and then they disturbed the young masters and ladies of the trial group. It was such a big battle. Fortunately, there was nothing serious, otherwise it would happen on Green Street, lets I have to be implicated..." "Ok." Su Lun nodded in response without explaining. Probably because the top consortium didn''t want the scandal to spread, even Kay didn''t know that it was the eldest lady of the Reyes family who had encountered the assassination. Moreover, two students and three accompanying instructors died this time, and no news came out. Kayi said this, and found it very boring: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. The gang''s high-levels will not let you talk about these things." After a pause, he looked at Su Lun and asked, "Brother, are you still going to Scarlet Bunker?" Su Lun smiled and nodded: "Yes. I got news that the gladiatorial battle in Scarlet Bunker will be very lively tonight, and I must go and see it tonight..." Kay''s mouth slumped, with a look of dispirited expression on his face, and said: "I probably can''t go. The cadres said that because of yesterday''s event there may be a big turmoil, let me go around the block more... " Sulun and Kaye are also very familiar with each other, and they dont speak well, and they say abhorrently: Oh. Then you go find the street, Ill go to watch the gladiatorial fight? Kayi rolled his eyes: "..." This is the trouble with being a captain, there are so many things. This is also the reason why Su Lun refused when Kaye said that he would recommend him to be the deputy captain in the future. ... Su Lun is already a regular customer in the arena. He walked into the casino familiarly and greeted some familiar gamblers. Came to the old position beside the octagonal cage. Listening to the news revealed by the betting girl in advance, he learned that there will be professional gladiatorial matches tonight, and there will be three consecutive games. I heard that the gladiators came from the inner city. Others don''t know the reason, they just watch the excitement. Suren guessed that probably after the failure of this assassination of Reina, the senior Reyes family started the purge. And this kind of excitement, I am afraid it will continue for a long time. Then repeat the daily "work", placing bets, shouting, and harvesting. Su Lun didn''t know why, but he didn''t have much interest in watching the game today. I realized after thinking about it, probably because the harvest from the corpse made him a little uninterested. In the crypt, he harvested two Heita Academy assistants, a Tier 2 professional, and the soul fragments of an elite student... and gained a lot of knowledge. Compared with the high-quality fragments, even the professionals in the Arena are not ordinary corpses, and the increase in strength that can bring him is not much. is like planting a five-million-dollar prize several times, and then hitting a small prize of three to five hundred, it is difficult to attract interest. can bet, Su Lun felt that his arm was caught in a soft touch, and when he turned his head to look, it was a young gambling addict leaning over. Qianjo didn''t shy away from it, and put his arms around Su Lun''s shoulders broadly, and asked, "Boy Su Lun, which one do you think you want to buy next?" Su Lun also didn''t see him, and said, "I bought the red square." After hearing the thousand items, he greeted the betting girl and shouted: "Red party, bet ten thousand." Su Lun is already commonplace, this young gambling addict probably wants to try some of her mysterious gambling skills again. Before the gladiatorial match started, Chijo took out a silver mechanical box that looked very sophisticated and handed it to Su Lun, "Hey, take it." "???" Su Lun cast a suspicious look, but he also took the box. started with a heavy hand, it seemed to contain something good. Qianjo explained, "The gift of thanks from that girl, Reina, said that she thanked you for taking care of her in the crypt." "Oh." Su Lun showed a sense of sorrow when he heard it, and he was also very curious about what kind of thank you gift the eldest lady of the top chaebol family would give. I just wanted to open it, but Qianjo held it down. She leaned close, and warned in a low voice: "If you open it here and let people know that you have this thing in your hand, you will probably have to slay the corpse tomorrow." The consequences are so serious? When Su Lun heard it, he was even more curious about the contents of this box. I dont know what it is, but its definitely valuable. But obviously, Raowanzi is not Qianjo''s character. She directly exposed what the gift in the box is, and then said: "The girl doesn''t know how to pick one when giving gifts. If these two famous guns appear in the outer city, I don''t know how much they will cause trouble. Homicide." "Famous gun?" Su Lun heard his eyes light up, and muttered in his heart: Oh, that girl is quite sensible. If you give other things, he really thinks it is unnecessary. But the "famous gun" does have an inexplicable attraction for a gunman. What''s more, it''s not easy to think about guns that are so important to young gambling addicts. At this time, Chijo took out another box. This time, instead of hiding it, she opened a corner of the box, revealing a green banknote, and said, "This is half a million cash. It''s also a thank you gift." After a pause, she said again: "The young master Charlie of the''Leonard Family'' also sent someone to bring a sentence, asking if you are interested in going to the inner city to be his personal bodyguard." Su Lun looked at the box of money, and immediately thought of the little fat student who looked like a "Michelin". The guy who will come will not disappoint. Su Lun accepted the box of money with a smile, and said: "I will take the stuff. Just be a bodyguard." Qianjo raised his eyebrows and said, "I knew you were not interested, so I refused to help you. If you go to the inner city to be a bodyguard, you might as well follow your sister." "..." Su Lun smiled, and said nothing. I thought Qianjo was just a gang cadre, but now that she knows that she is Rena''s relatives, I realize that this gangster''s background is not simple. But he didn''t ask too much. This matter can be guessed without asking, I am afraid it involves a thousand unpleasant past events. ...... At this time, the battle on the court is over. The blue side won, which is different from what Su Lun guessed. Thousands of items lost 10,000 yuan, his mouth was flat, and he turned his head to look at Su Lun again: "What will you buy in the next game?" Su Lun knew that he couldn''t persuade her, and said directly: "It''s still the red side." Qianjo raised his eyebrows, beckoned to the betting girl, and doubled his bet in the opposite direction: "The blue side, bet 20,000!" Su Lun couldn''t help laughing or crying. The metaphysical gambling technique of this gambling-addicted young woman came again, probably because he wanted to follow the unlucky one. Taking advantage of the opening gap, Chijo said again: "The matter has been roughly handled, there is nothing to do with you. The girl of Reina is lazy with everything on herself and sends someone to clean it up. I found the traces in the crypt. However, there was a little trouble in the process of cleaning up. Terrible deformed monsters emerged from the ground, causing a lot of casualties. The entrance to the crypt of the tube building was also sealed, so that no one would come close. .." "Ok." Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. The killing of Jack was not exposed, and no one from the inner city came to him for questioning. This was the most ideal result. From now on, he is still the cross gang of Green Street, a small transparent under Captain Kaye. Speaking of this, Qianjo glanced at Su Lun again with a slightly joking look, and said: "It is said that this time, a veteran second-tier instructor in the elite class of Heita Academy, and two quasi-second-tier assistants have died in the crypt. So some people speculate that there are at least Tier 2 professionals in the killer. But they still failed to kill Reina..." Su Lun listened to his expression as usual, as if he had nothing to do with him. Outsiders can guess this, it''s normal. As long as those killers are not stupid, they must be sure to do it, so Tier 2 professionals must be involved. But the assassin was so prepared that he didn''t kill Reina, and this thing was called "weird". Thousands of eyes narrowed their probing eyes, and didn''t seem to care what the truth was, and smiled slightly: "Now there are high-order distortion monsters found in the crypt, so in the end everyone decided that the problem was with those monsters." "Oh..." Su Lun also pretended to look dazed. Thinking about it, probably no one would think that an ordinary gang in an outer city can deal with a killer gang with at least Tier 2 masters. Even if he is a "gun expert". Its okay, the monster is back, and the logic loopholes in the matter are also filled. Chapter 78： [Blue Ghost] and [Razer] accompanied Qianjo to bet on a gladiatorial match all night, and this young gambling addict came back with a full bag of money, and lost everything. Her metaphysical gambling skills once again proved that gambling is a way of no return. Su Lun is in a good mood. Although they have lost thousands of risos, they have already made a lot of money thanks to the thank-you gifts from Lena and Fat Charlie. In the morning, I asked Qianjo, the pauper, to have breakfast, and then agreed to gamble again in the next day, and then I sent him away. Su Lun looked for a hotel and wanted to see what was so special about the famous gun given by Lena. ... In the airtight room, Su Lun opened the alloy metal box, entered the password, and there was a burst of metal gears snapping together. Seeing the two rune muskets in the box, Su Lun understood why Thousand Big Brothers wanted to say that "wealth is not revealed". The recognizability of these two guns is too high, the appearance is with a strong punk technology style, low-key and luxurious. It is the kind that makes people see at a glance that the rank of these two muskets will be very high, and it is a very calm style that is very valuable. one black and one green, the gun body is engraved with high-level runes that take into account beauty and practicality. "[Blue Ghost] and [Razer]?" Su Lun looked at the inscription on the gun, and his pupils narrowed slightly. has an exclusive name, which means "famous gun". The definition of "famous gun" is a unique existence that came from the hands of a famous gun maker. These firearms are very different from mass-produced goods in terms of materials, design, hand-enchanting, runes... Some of their unique craftsmanship means that they cannot produce energy, and it also means that these firearms have certain special functions. There is also an identification certificate labeled "Maxqin Firearms Workshop" in the mechanical box, and the technical parameter specification of the two guns. Su Lun has heard of the late "Master Maxim", a ceiling-level figure in the firearms manufacturing craftsmanship, dedicated to forging fine firearms all his life. Because this master has passed away and there are not many works, every one of his existing works will attract wild looting in the market. Those fine muskets are also "artifacts" that all musketeers dream of. Su Lun raised his brows slightly, this gift is not light. This is a top luxury item that is almost impossible for people from outside the city to come into contact with. Probably only the chaebol like the Rena family can give out two handles as a gift at a time. Razer Detailed explanation: The gun body is made of Hegeye nickel-based alloy and weighs 3.3 kilograms; the gun body is inscribed with stable runes of grade , solid runes of grade , and runes can be recovered after vibration; high-level element conduction enchantment throughout the body, dust enchantment, resistance Oxidation enchantment; this gun has a rate of fire +20%, hit +135%, and the initial speed of the bullet +50% than the firearm under the benchmark; the limit can be filled with three-level high-explosive ammunition, and the effective range of filled ordinary bullets is 300 meters. 600m armor-piercing alchemy bullet... Blue Ghost Detailed explanation: weighing 2.5 kg; the gun body is inscribed with II stable rune, I cooling rune, II firm rune, special immortal rune; intermediate element conduction enchantment, dust enchantment, advanced wind element rifling magic pattern; this The firearm has a rate of fire +110%, a hit +40%, and a recoil of -75% than the benchmark musket. It is filled with ammunition and fires 700 rounds without jamming records. The rapid-fire test rating of alchemical ammunition is A+... "What a strong attribute... Is this still a pistol?" Suren looked at the technical parameters of the two guns, and he actually felt like he couldn''t put it down. He is now a mechanic who has mastered [Elementary Mechanical Proficiency], and he can also modify and manufacture ordinary firearms. That''s why I was so shocked when I saw the properties of these two guns. The attributes of these two rune muskets cannot be said to be outstanding, they are simply too good. Razeris a large-caliber super-powerful pistol. It can be said to be a "sniper" and there is nothing wrong with it. The blessing of advanced runes gives it the power and range of a general sniper rifle. The effective range of a conventional pistol is only 50-100 meters, this gun reaches 300 meters, and it is even more so when it is filled with alchemy bullets. and [Blue Ghost] is a high-rate fire gun, accurate, fast fire rate, and low recoil, which are the worries of this gun. The statistics of this thing are exaggeratedly no different from ordinary light machine guns. The specially-made extended magazine can definitely double the gunner''s firepower. After not daring to use [Three-Headed Ghost], Su Lun was worried that he did not have a rune gun to hold his hand, and now the two are just right. One big power and one rapid fire, it is a perfect match. This is one or two grades higher than the two handles that the fat man gave him in the crypt. At first glance, it is a high-level rune gun of the classic collection! Moreover, in addition to the two pistols in the mechanical box, there are also neatly placed boxes of alchemy bullets. Su Lun stroked the bullet in the box, as if stroking the delicate skin of a peerless stunner. Fatty gave the 500,000 yuan to him, but he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart, but looking at the two guns that Lena gave, he really liked it. Not to mention a few boxes of alchemy ammunition, I am afraid that it will be over a million, and two famous guns can not buy good things with money. Well, sensible Miss Lena. "But the appearance of this gun is too luxurious is also a problem..." Su Lun looked at the two super-looking muskets, his eyes rolled, and he thought of something. He doesn''t have any collections here, the gun is for use. Just don''t punch too much around the waist. A gangster can''t match this kind of top-notch gun. Although his current technology can''t produce this level of firearms, it is okay to modify it slightly, such as...make an old one and spray paint? Su Lun also realized that it was not that Reina hadn''t thought about it, but after carefully selecting it, she sent two rune guns that didn''t look too peculiar. Probably guessed that it is not convenient to carry, for his convenience to modify... ... When Suren came out from the "Bearded Mechanical Modification Shop" on Green Street, it was almost ten o''clock. When came out, his waist holster under his windbreaker had been replaced with two slightly different but old muskets. The runes on the gun body that originally looked very high-end were also covered by spray paint, concealing the edge, and looking ordinary. I tried the gun at the shooting range, and it feels surprisingly good. The gun is as its name, [Blue Ghost] shoots quickly, with a blue ghost fire at the muzzle, even shooting hundreds of rounds of the muzzle will not be hot, not jammed; [Razer] sniper, the ballistic comes out like a lightning thunder snake , Precise and deadly. Su Lun also finally experienced a "currency ability", with two guns in hand, the combat effectiveness was greatly improved by the naked eye. Because he is rich, Su Lun also thinks that he should get a scooter, otherwise it would be inconvenient to squeeze the bus every time he travels. It happened that Wright, the owner of the refit shop, collected a batch of old parts for military locomotives in the inner city, and just rebuilt a heavy motorcycle with good performance. Sulun spent more than 20,000 risos to get it. Muskets, leather jackets, locomotives... This is all the work, the gang veteran comes standard. ... Calculate time, today is the day to hand over the house, Su Lun has had enough of the cheap hotel environment, and desperately needs a private and stable residence to make puppets and practice some dynamic alchemy. Not long after, he rode a motorcycle to the small bungalow at No. 88 Yinxing Avenue. The landlord Grandet still smiled and greeted him, and he couldn''t see at all that he had just rented himself a deadly "murder house." Probably because the money has already been paid, and the contract cannot be reversed. This fat man has not concealed any more deadly things. "I heard that your house has died before?" "Oh, noble sir, you know, too strong dark spiritual power is a disaster for ordinary people. I think it was just an accident...and, don''t you just need these dark spiritual powers?" "..." Xiaoyang Building has been cleaned up very cleanly. The first floor has a living room, dining room, fireplace, and a nanny room; the second floor is a bedroom and study room, which are very standard. Although the furniture is a bit old, it seems that no one has used it. There is also the empty concrete basement that can be used as a shooting range and laboratory. The price and environment are really impeccable. After all, more than one person died in this house. Su Lun asked Grande to accompany him, carefully visiting every room along the way. Where there were doubts, he quietly scanned it with the pupil of omniscience, but found no abnormalities. In addition to the higher concentration of dark spiritual power in the basement, which may cause distortion, other Su Lun really did not find any fatal factors. Is it because I think too much? It''s rare to find such a suitable propertySu Lun didn''t plan to give up because he died. He took the key, and then rested in the house for the whole day. Still no abnormalities were found. ... At night, Suren asked Kaye for a leave of absence and did not go to patrol Green Street. Now he still has one very important thing to do, and that is to turn the spider leg materials and drawings into alchemy planting, and become Zhengzheng inauguration. Cursed materials need complicated enchanting and alchemy conversion processes to become alchemy plants. Su Luns current [Intermediate Forging Introduction] level can also play around with dark iron-level materials, and there is a high probability that they will fail. Originally, he only thought that he could get a silver spider leg material, then he would be able to customize his [Eight-armed Spider Spear] by finding a good alchemy shop. But now, the materials are too good and it makes him difficult. Silver and gold quality materials can be refined by people in the outer city. But the "dark gold" cursing materials require very high-end enchants, runes and refining techniques, which require extremely high requirements for the comprehensive skills of the alchemist. Even the "master level" level is needed to ensure that the refining will not fail and the materials will be scrapped. There are countless alchemists who have reached the "master level" in Old Ling Dun, and such talents are often worshipped by major families in the inner city. There are fewer outer cities, and even the alchemists in the three major gangs can reach the "expert level" at the highest level. Su Lun only has this queen spider leg, and he doesn''t dare to try it randomly. So, he plans to go to the black market to find out if there are any "master craftsmen" in the outer city. Without a last resort, he didn''t plan to use that meager favor to find the rich Rena woman. Chapter 79： Mr. Black Su Lun felt that the money was still worth it, and rode his small motorcycle to the Byrd district of Beicheng District, saving more than half an hour than taking the intercity train. He parked the locomotive in the parking lot guarded by the local gang, and then went to the underground Shadow Alley. The black market in Shadow Alley not only sells all kinds of obscure alchemy materials, it is also the intelligence gathering and dispersing center of the outer city. Here, you can find a lot of related information about professionals, and you can also find some professional masters who have a lot of background but dare not show up. Because he had been here many times, Su Lun was familiar with the road, and went directly to the information shop that issued the commissioned tasks of employment. ...... When passing the notice board, Su Lun glanced at him. The original owner''s "missing person notice" is still hanging on it, the amount has also increased, and the clues provided have become 200,000 Lisos. Since he learned from Lena that there is no "Regardi" family in the inner city, he always felt strange when he looked at this wanted order. Who is looking for the original owner? Su Lun looked at the way of getting paid, and pointed to the tavern of a professional news merchant. Although following this line, he probably knows who is offering the reward, but it is not necessary. Dont think about it. If you touch this vine, there will be a big fish after the small fish, and a shark after the big fish. Eventually, it will touch a mine and find a huge organization (family), but it will arouse the vigilance of the bounty person behind the scenes. If it weren''t for being implicated in the wanted order, Su Lun had no interest in the original owner''s past. Now what he has to do is to keep a low profile, the better, so that people behind the scenes think that the original owner is dead. Su Lun didn''t look at his wanted order much, and glanced up at the familiar red notice at the top of the list. is still the woman who offered a million reward before, but now her reward has risen to two million. "Unexpectedly, she hasn''t been caught yet, this woman is really amazing. What the **** did she commit..." Su Lun looked at his eyes with a slightly different color, thinking about something in his heart. After the auction last month, he happened to witness this mysterious woman being rounded up and killed by a group of umbrella organizations. even escaped in that situation, which is really surprising. After all, the "Umbrella Organization" in the inner city, in the eyes of the people outside the city, especially the gangsters, is a mysterious organization that can''t be resisted at all. Legend has it that this organization has an intelligence network all over Old Lingdon, countless high-level professionals, and possesses the most top-notch technological equipment... even, maybe someone by your side is their external temporary worker. was stared at by them, there was only a dead end. Su Lun feels that this organization is a bit like the CIA in the previous life, Kerberg or something. It''s okay from now on, it''s best not to get involved in the relationship. ... Not long after, Su Lun walked out of the intelligence shop, but his brows wrinkled slightly. The "master craftsman" who can handle dark gold materials is in the outer city...not easy to find. The intelligence merchant also gave a vague answer, saying that he was inquiring first, and then contacted if there was any news. After all, that kind of character can get a good job in the inner city with his craftsmanship, and he won''t be short of money. Unless there are special circumstances, no master will come to an outer city to ask for life. However, Su Lun couldn''t wait. In the gang, he is not sure who will come first by accident or tomorrow. He urgently needs to refine the [Eight Armed Spider Spear] as soon as possible. "Do you really want to find it in the inner city?" If Su Lun waits before changing it, there is really no way he can do it. He was a dark household and couldn''t get to the inner city at all. But now it''s different. Knowing Lena, and Fat Charlie is a little friendship, maybe you can find a master craftsman. However, he didn''t want to use this method as a last resort. Not to mention the applicable occupations of [Eight Armed Spider Spear] are inherently picky. The planting made of dark gold material must have a very high body containment value. How can an ordinary gang member in an outer city be equipped? Rats have rat roads, and it is better for gangsters to go through the black market channels. Although there are still risks, it is definitely better than exposure to the sun. Thinking about it, Su Lun came to the "Rawson''s Alchemy Shop" again, and the little old man with glasses was cleaning up his crowded shop. Refining plant equipment still needs some other materials. Now that I have money, I just need to collect other materials first. The old man heard the brass bell ringing at the door and raised his head to greet the guest who came in, "This distinguished guest, what do you need?" Although Su Lun took out the list of materials and read it again: "I need 30ml of''Chimanlan juice'', three kilograms of''Water Ghost Copper'', and two hundred grams of''Stone Heart Ghost Heart Powder'','' Colorless solvent''...." The little old man looked at the list, raised his gray eyebrows, and said in a little surprise: "Oh, they are all very advanced materials. It is not easy to collect all at once... I do the math. If you use these materials, you probably need to know Three hundred thousand liso. The need is urgent, and the price may be 20,000 more." After a pause, he said: "Fifty thousand deposit, you can get these materials in five days at the latest." Su Lun: "No problem." The craftsman was not found, and it doesnt matter if the materials are a few days later. Although he has pressed the brim of the hat very low, he also feels that the old man must have recognized himself. After all, I have come to buy materials many times, and these shrewd bosses have always been very accurate. At this time, Su Lun thought of something and asked casually: "Excuse me, do you know where to contact a master craftsman?" The bosses of the black market are very wild, maybe they can detect some useful news. "Are you looking for a master craftsman?" The old man didn''t seem to be surprised. He glanced at him and then hesitated for a moment: "Well...in the outer city, this is a bit difficult." Hearing this, Su Lun looked startled, and recalled that the tone of the old man''s words was not right. "A bit difficult" is not impossible! The different color on Su Lun''s face disappeared, and he asked again: "If you can provide valuable information, according to the rules, I can pay for my problems." The old man glanced at him, didn''t answer, and asked, "Do you have a very advanced planting equipment that you need to forge?" Obviously, it''s not just a matter of money. "Yes." When Su Lun heard this, he knew that there was a scene, and did not show any unpleasant doubts. Hearing this, the old man said: "There is indeed a frequent customer in my shop. He is at least proficient in''expert'' forging technology. I can help you ask, but you must first tell me what you want to forge. . Im also good to report to see if that gentleman is interested in accepting forging commissions." is at least an "expert"? That is probably a "master"! Black market shop owners seldom look at them, and it is absolutely reliable to let him say this. Su Lun was overjoyed when he heard it, but he didn''t expect to ask casually that he really got useful clues. He did not directly say the commission, but cautiously asked: "The''sir'' you mentioned...is reliable?" The old man said in a certain tone: "Of course. That gentleman has a deep relationship with the organizers of the black market. If you negotiated a commissioned transaction before, I can even guarantee him." "good!" Hearing what the old man said, Su Lun no longer had any worries. He said directly: "I have a gold drawing [Eight Arm Spider Spear] and a pair of dark gold-level main materials, so I need a master craftsman who can guarantee the success of the refining." The last time he took a picture of the drawing was here, the old man recognized him, he must also know that the drawing is in his hands, there is no need to hide it. Besides, the old man dared to say that he promised, and this matter is also settled. A black market owner who has a fixed shop guarantees that the weight is not low. "Oh...Dark gold material? No wonder you need a master craftsman..." When the little old man heard this, his face showed a touch of surprise. It doesn''t seem that I have never seen good materials, but I am very curious about where a semi-professional who needs to forge a first-order planting equipment got such a high-level cursing material. But he did not ask too much, and said: "Let me ask for you. That gentleman will come to the shop several times a month to buy materials, but I am not sure when I will get the news~www.novelhall .com~Su Lun nodded: "Thank you, I will come here often in the near future. If that gentleman is really sure to forge this planting outfit, please be sure to ask him to make a commission. Even if it is slightly higher than the market price, it can be considered. " It is not easy to find a master craftsman in the outer city. Fortunately, I have money now, so I have the confidence to say this. Little old man: "I can''t guarantee this. That gentleman has a very strange temperament. He will only forge alchemy items that he is interested in..." Su Lun wittily took out a wad of banknotes that were neither thick nor thin, and pushed them on the table: "Please." The little old man looked at the money and didnt say much, Ill try my best. ... After Su Lun left the black market, but not long after, a middle-aged man in a trench coat happened to visit the "Gerson''s Alchemy Shop". The old man looked at the middle-aged man, recognized him, and greeted him enthusiastically: "Mr. Black, what materials do you need today?" "A copy of all the materials on the list." The man in the windbreaker handed out the list, and said lightly: "By the way, have you received any rare curse materials in the shop recently?" "I have received some. I''ll take a look at you." This gentleman would come to buy some materials every month, and the old man was not too verbose, and took out some rare materials from the waste hunters and his colleagues from the storage ring. These materials are very high-end, not the primary materials in the shop, there are second-order, or even third-order... high-end products. "Oh, I almost forgot, Mr. Hei. There is one thing that you might be interested in. A customer needs to forge a pair of dark gold plants and asked me to find a craftsman who can refine..." Chapter 80： [Javiers grudge morgue] Although I don''t know if that "sir" is really interested in accepting a commission to forge spider planting, at least it is certain that there is such a master in the outer city. Su Lun also felt a little bit emotional. The black market is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. As for the identity of the mysterious Mr., he speculated that 80% of them came from the inner city. After all, combat professionals can still gain advanced understanding by fighting, but such a profession that requires a huge amount of professional knowledge to accumulate must only be cultivated in a place with a complete heritage like the inner city. For example, the Black Tower Alchemy Academy, or large organizations such as the "Alchemy Guild"... Su Lun guessed that he was probably another powerful figure with a dark background. But it''s better for him, and it''s not visible, which means that the farther the inner city is, the safer the dealings. ...... It was early when Su Lun came out of the black market. He rode a motorcycle back to Green Street and plunged into the arena. There have been professional death fights recently, and he just came back to catch up with the next few final matches. Harvested a wave of corpse experience, during which he went to solve several fights with Kay and the others, and the whole night passed. Early in the morning, Su Lun rode a motorcycle to Ginkgo Street. He went to buy bread and settled the breakfast. Suddenly, he thought of something and posted a note behind the mailbox at the entrance of Bellman''s Bread at No.14 Ginkgo Street. Su Lun wanted to contact the mysterious pharmacist and buy some special potions. The [Aberrant Monster Abatement Potion] that saved Reina last time was very useful to him. some more, maybe you can use it in the future. After leaving the note, Su Lun didn''t go far, looking at the person near the mailbox from a distance. Sure enough, a half-sized child appeared in a short time. He found the note behind the mailbox, and after looking around, he tore it away. Su Lun bit the bread in his hand, suddenly became interested, and followed. Although the half-year-old child looked back cautiously many times, he also rushed into the unmanned alley several times, with a certain anti-tracking consciousness. But Sulun''s [Advanced Tracking Skills] and the steel cable in the mechanical gloves made him easily follow. Finally, the half-sized boy came back and appeared in Camellia Street, four blocks away from Ginkgo Street. This is a civilian neighborhood in the outer city. The streets are full of dilapidated gray buildings, as well as "iron box houses" stacked with containers and steel frames. Su Lun leaned on the roof of a small three-story building with dark red tiles, and calmly watched the half-size boy who had taken the note rushed into an alley, where he met several accomplices. In the alley where the sewage flows, a pale corpse that has not known how long it has been dead is lying in the garbage dump. More than a dozen large gray mice are lying on the corpse and gnawing, making "chichichichi". They are not afraid of people, and stare at a few humans at the entrance of the alley while eating. "Hey, Luke, shouldn''t you go''work'' on Ginkgo Avenue today? Why are you back?" "Don''t block me, I have Brother Danny''s mission. I got the letter!" "Oh~Is someone going to buy the medicine? I really hope that the customer will buy more so that we will have the money to buy bread." "Betta, don''t say anything like this anymore. That will make Big Brother Danny embarrassed..." "..." After listening to the conversations of several people, Su Lun probably knew the name of the pharmacist. The half-sized boy rushed into a dilapidated and rotten building and did not come out again. Su Lun didn''t follow him anymore. He didn''t mean to follow him on a whim, he was just curious. Then I was afraid that the line would be broken. found the place, and returned the same way. ... Not long after, Su Lun returned to No. 88 Ginkgo Street and hired someone to move a few large boxes into the small building. No one noticed that there was a box like a cello bag in the pile of salutes, which contained a large black sickle. "The Haunted House" moved in to a new tenant, probably because he felt bad luck, and there was no neighbor to say hello. Su Lun is also happy to see it here. After the porter left, he carefully inspected the entire house for the third time and found no abnormalities. Then some small warning devices were set up on the window sills, the roof and each door, and all the curtains were closed. After doing all this, he plunged into the basement. He installed several gun targets on the wall of the basement, and also removed all the sandbags and equipment used for training. is arranged a bit, and the training room is a bit interesting. The rent has been paid in advance for half a year, and this small building will be his residence for a long time in the future. Su Lun knew that although he had the talent of [Death Reaper], his skills and knowledge in all aspects had improved tremendously. But the shortcoming is also obvious, that is, talent has almost no increase in the physical body. If he wants his body to adapt to the explosive skills in his brain, he has to practice hard by himself. However, there are a lot of black technologies in this world, and body strengthening is close to go. In a few large boxes, there is a "steam energy ultra-low temperature physiotherapy" that helps muscles recover quickly, and a "neuromuscular bioelectric stimulator" that can accelerate muscle growth... This is a good thing I found in the black market machine shop. These iron bumps were sold out of the abandoned armory in the inner city and sold to the black market, probably with the intention of dismantling the parts and using them for other purposes. After all, few people in the outer city knew what these instruments were for. After stripping the memory of Heta Academy''s assistant teacher in the cave, Sulun knew that these instruments were "military-grade instruments" used by newcomers in the training department of large-scale inner city organizations. Although the model of the instrument is a bit older, it is indeed a good baby that assists in body strengthening. The two instruments are used, which can increase the efficiency of physical training by several times. Su Lun fiddled with the instrument, and it worked normally, so he didn''t care about it any more. ... After simply setting up the basement, Su Lun walked to the corner and took out the black sickle. Such a powerful weapon, if it is just a gambling thing with the enemy, he thinks it is a bit wasteful. He wants to try, if there are other ways to avoid the curse on the sickle. As a puppeteer, his first reaction is to use a puppet. Then, he also really manipulated the puppet to hold a sickle, and cut a small spatial crack toward the wall. didn''t dare to scratch too much, just as long as the nail cover. in order to avoid backlash will die suddenly on the spot. An hour later, Su Lun, who took off his clothes and stood in front of the mirror to give him first aid, suddenly felt cold in his butt, and a **** arrow shot out. Very embarrassing part, but fortunately there is no danger. "no surprise..." Su Lun sighed slightly, took the medicine powder and sprinkled it on the wound on his butt. Unexpectedly, it failed. If it is so easy to get stuck, Su Lun feels that the owner of the black sickle must have used it to kill the Quartet. "Ordinary puppets are useless. It seems that the curse characteristic of the sickle should be traceable to the user. Most likely it is for the life body, the energy source, or the target with some other vital signs..." Su Lun roughly thought of some of the principles of tracing the origin of sickle backlash, but he did not completely lose his interest in trying. He analyzed again: "There is a [stand-in puppet] among the high-level puppets who can pass on the injury of the body, that may be possible. Or you can directly control other people''s hands and feet with steel wire, and let others slash it, it should be able to avoid the curse and backlash. ..." As a puppet master, he thought of these two methods in an instant. But from the current point of view, his level is still unable to create a [Standalone Puppet]. And he still has a long way to go to control others to use the sickle. The puppet control technique has just started, and it is still far away to control as you like. Thinking of this, Su Lun moved his ten fingers with both hands frequently, and the two puppet dolls in the room also happily danced in a circle dance, habitually practicing puppet manipulation. He suddenly thought of something, and then muttered to himself: "If you can strip off a few puppet masters, your control skills will probably improve quickly...Unfortunately, puppet masters are originally a rare profession. I dont necessarily find a few." ... The multi-tasking technique allows Su Lun to control the puppet with both hands, so that his head can be distracted from thinking about other things. couldn''t spare his hands to do other things anyway, his thoughts suddenly drifted away. Looking at this house, Su Lun was not sleepy either, and suddenly he instinctively thought of the death of this house. Judging from his experience of watching 800 horror movies, there must be a problem with the "murder house" of consecutive dead people. With this thought, Su Lun''s mind became active: "Let me think about it, suppose there is something wrong with this house... Then, besides the distortion caused by dark spiritual power, what else is there for it?" At this moment, countless horror movie scenes flashed in his mind, and Su Lun''s eyes gradually became deeper. Then, he quickly analyzed several possibilities for death. NO.1: The landlord pretends to rent a house, but in fact it lures the tenant to come to the house and seek wealth and death; NO.2: There are undiscovered "dangerous sources" such as radiation hidden in the house, causing death invisibly; NO.3: There is something in the house that needs to meet certain conditions to appear, such as "ghost species", supernatural power; NO.4: Other reasons, such as thief committing crimes randomly, seeking money and killing... The first possibility was eliminated almost instantly. Before renting the house, he had already indicated his identity as a helper of the Cross Society. It is unlikely that the landlord would dare to do so. And he has the omniscient pupil, can look at the body data panel, and can''t hide the negative magnetic field. The second option basically excludes this option. As for the fourth type, it is possible, but unlikely. Then, Su Lun used the elimination method, leaving the last option. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little painful: "If there is a problem with the cause of death in this house, it is that there is a ghost species in the house? It shouldnt be so coincidental..." ... It is a matter of life, and Su Lun never takes a chance. After thinking of this question, he immediately went to find the landlord Grandet, threatened and lured, and asked about the situation of the previous tenants. On hearing this, I discovered that three tenants had died in this house in the past year or so. The first two are quite normal, probably because of the distortion that caused the death. A tumor in his head died, and a deformed spot in his body went crazy and died. But the third blind man is very strange. From Grandes words, Su Lun caught several anomalies of the blind man: 1. Mysterious origin, not a person from Nancheng District, suspected to be from the inner city; 2. It seemed that he came to investigate something; 3. The doors and windows were airtight. The blind man suddenly disappeared and no corpse was seen; 4. The blind man is very powerful and can listen to his position; When Su Lun asked about this information, he immediately felt that this house might not be as simple as a "hit house". The third blind man just left without saying goodbye, maybe he wasn''t dead? Maybe it''s dead, but the body is gone? Whether it was a wild thought or a cautious instinct, Su Lun would always look for clues to reason about some suspicious points when encountering such bizarre things. is like playing a puzzle game, you dont stop if you dont pass the level. "The blind man came to this room to investigate what... looking for someone? There are no living people, but there may be ghost species or is there a baby in this room?" Back in the basement, Su Lun looked at the surrounding concrete wall, and his thought became clearer and clearer: "If you are looking for something, the pupil of omniscience has not found an abnormality. Is it possible that there is a special condition in this room to see (trigger ) Cursed object, or...forbidden object?" "Suppose the blind man died and the corpse was gone. Either it was eaten by a monster, or taken away by the murderer, or the corpse was still hidden in a mezzanine of the house. Hey, this is an extraordinary world..." "Maybe...this house is a cannibal monster?" As soon as the thought came out, as if to impose a psychological hint on himself, Su Lun felt that there was something "weird" in this room. His eyes focused unconsciously, scanning the entire basement. And just then, suddenly! A row of information emerged on the wall of the basement where the pupil of the omniscient had looked at it several times without being abnormal. Javier''s Morgue of Resentment Detailed explanation: when you realize it exists, it will exist; when you think about it, it will appear in front of your eyes; ... "I really guessed it..." Su Lun looked at the corner of his eyes and twitched. Seeing the changing scenes around him, he felt for the first time that it was a sin for him to like crazy thinking. This is not a game, solving puzzles is cool, but it can also trigger some incredible things. Old Ling Dun was originally an ancient relic, and "strange events" popped up in the city from time to time. But I just thought for a while... Is this triggered? is not the "ghost species" he guessed, but it is more outrageous than that. Chapter 81： Cursed space Because he had personally experienced it once in Stormwind Manor before, Su Lun was not surprised when he looked at the suddenly changing scenery around him this time. "The basement of this house... is actually a cursed space?" Su Lun frowned. suddenly came to an unfamiliar scene from the basement of No. 88 Ginkgo Street. He suddenly understood why the blind corpse of the previous tenant had disappeared. Not surprisingly, he was sucked into this special space. The usual interpretation of "cursed space" is the special space (yes, but not exactly) that the ancient powerful cursed objects have overflowed with energy and gradually formed over time. Because there are exceptions, the specific cause has not been completely deciphered so far. This is a kind of inferior space like folding space like storage ring, like bubbles in the air, containing some special laws. It can also be understood that it exists like a "game copy", with plots, monsters, physical body entry, and real death. The scenes in the space are mostly a certain memory obsession of the cursed owner, a nightmare, a life and death experience...usually very weird and perilous. And once you come in, it means that you can only find the right way to clear the game before you can get out alive, otherwise you will be stuck here forever. Of course, after successfully breaking open, you may be able to see the "powerful curse" that creates a special space. ... "A thought triggers the cursed space of the condition... It''s kind of evil." Although inexplicably involved in a cursed space, Su Lun immediately realized something. The entrance to the ordinary "cursed space" is easy to identify, usually there is a dark twisted light door, or some mirage. Only a certain distance will be inhaled. And this one is obviously something special. By thinking. If Su Lun hadn''t thought about the abnormality of the house before, as an ordinary tenant, there would probably be no problem. It is because of thinking of it that this special entry condition is triggered. Just like the explanation identified by the pupil of omniscience: "It will only exist when you realize it exists." However, Su Lun''s character made him calm down instantly. If this space must die, the emotion of panic is purely redundant. If there is a way to break the game, being calm will make him more likely to survive. Like the opening of countless horror games in the past, Su Lun instantly entered a state of thinking. Calmly and carefully recalled all useful clues in his mind, observing everything in front of him. Last time in the cursed space of Stormwind Manor, the biggest BOSS was Miss Pestoya, "Ghost Species", because of his mouth, he successfully cleared the level and was sent out. With experience in customs clearance, Su Lun felt that he could always find a way to break the game. Either rely on wisdom or guns. This is a place that looks like a hospital. The surrounding walls are painted with white paint. There are iron chairs at the entrance of the clinic. There are no windows, and there are rooms on both sides. The light is bright and dark, and the night breeze in it is howling like a ghost, exactly the same as the scene in the horror film. He touched his waist and the gun was still there, and his storage ring was also brought in. This is good news. He used the "eye of omniscient" to look at the things around him, and he could identify it normally, just like the real world. What: [Broken wall bricks], [Hexagonal gas lamp], [rusty iron chair], [a bunch of moldy shit]... Observed on the spot for a while, Su Lun did not find any useful information. But no matter where you look from it, this corridor is quiet and weird. Su Lun did not move around randomly. Suddenly, he thought of something and said in his heart: "If I am now in a special space, in this case, the pupil of omniscience should be able to produce something..." Thinking of this, Su Lun dilated his pupils, and then regarded everything in his field of vision as "an item" for identification. In the next second, I saw a different identification result. A special scene where obsessions gather Description: This is a scene from the inpatient department of Havel Hospital in Old Lingdon a thousand years ago; Cracking method: Find the owner of this resentment, recite its full name, and you will be able to break free from this resentment. ... "It seems like this has found a way to clear the level?" Su Lun looked at the prompt in front of him, and the corners of his eyebrows raised slightly. The omniscient pupil did not disappoint, and directly told him how to leave this cursed space. But after thinking about it carefully, he found something wrong again. "Do you want to recite the owner''s full name? This... seems to be the point." Su Lun keenly caught some blooming spots. The identification is to find a way to clear the level, but because I didn''t see it, the pupil of All-Knowing didn''t know what the master of resentment was called. Of course, he can also take a gamble. After seeing the big boss, he will make a personal identification. See if it killed itself first, or if it chanted its name first. And, in case a [human] or [resentment] category introduction rather than a name is identified, Su Lun feels that he is afraid that he will die on the spot. "I remember that the scene I saw before was called "Harvey''s Resentment Morgue"? The big boss is in the morgue now?" Suren thought for a moment, stood there for twenty seconds, and then probably knew what he was going to do next. This start, he is quite familiar. Now that I know the way to break the game, the best choice is to find clues elsewhere in the hospital, know the full name of the "Master of Resentment", then recite it, and go out. The worst case is that he must go to the morgue and face the big boss. Whats worse than the worst is that the big boss will come out and wander around the world and meet up suddenly... ... "If the resentment master of this space is as wise as Pestoya, it may not be so troublesome to clear the level. If it is a monster who only knows how to kill... it all depends on luck." Su Lun didn''t dare to care. Morgue is a very important word, usually that kind of place is at the bottom of the hospital. Su Lun didn''t plan to go there directly. His goal is also very clear, he plans to go to the archives room or some duty room to have a look. Although this hospital is a thousand years old, judging from the scale of the hospital, there should be a lot of employees, and there is a high probability that there are some scheduling management systems. If you find today''s duty schedule, you will probably know who is in the hospital, and you may be able to directly find information about the "Master of Resentment". The long corridor was empty, the gas lamp was flickering and dimming, and the vision seemed to be blurred by black gauze. Suren pulled out the gun, lowered his breath, and tried not to make any movement. He quietly walked to the door of a ward through the small glass on the door, and forgot to go inside. There were seven or eight beds with white sheets in the ward, but there was no one. A small card hung on the door, which read: Janice George, the nurse on duty. The hospital is quiet a little abnormally. "That''s not right... how can there be no one." Su Lun glanced at the ward, and then at the nurse''s station not far away. There was no one. "Even if it is a horror scene, should there be zombies, ghosts, etc.?" The thought just flashed in his mind, he suddenly stared, and he noticed something keenly. Without any hesitation, he drew the gun and pulled the trigger behind him. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Two rapid and slight gunshots broke the strange silence. Blue GhostBecause the square box muzzle suppressor was installed, the sound did not blow up, and it did not spread far in this claustrophobic corridor. "what..." After Su Lun fired two shots in a row, he focused his attention and saw two bullets embedded in the wall. A hint of surprise appeared on his face: "I didn''t hit it?" The situation became a little weird. His pupils shrunk slightly, his back leaned against the wall, and his eyes scanned the empty corridor before him. Su Lun remembers clearly. Just now I saw a figure on the reflection of the glass of the ward door. A female nurse with a green face and black eyes covered in blood was standing diagonally behind him with a knife... He shot instinctively, but didn''t want to miss the target. Besides, not only was it missed, but the female nurse with the knife was missing? ... "Is it a "ghost species"?" Su Lun''s face was slightly solemn. Chapter 82： The man who changed the rules abruptly "Ghost Species" are aberration monsters of the psychic type. They are rare, but also very tricky. Their attack methods are usually mental attacks. Low-level monsters will create audio-visual hallucinations that affect the target''s consciousness and judgment; high-level ones will directly control the body to death, just like Pestoya before. But Su Lun is not the Xiaobai who didn''t understand anything when he first crossed. He knew that even if the ghost species wanted to control people, it had something to do with mental power. The weaker the target''s mental power, the easier it is to be controlled. This is why many evil spirits choose to terrorize humans first, instead of killing them as soon as they meet each other. It''s not that they have scary and evil tastes, but that healthy and calm humans are difficult to control. Only by frightening and reducing the target''s san value can the critical point of control be reached. ...... "I didn''t kill it directly, it seems that the rank of the ghost species is not too high..." Su Lun was very calm. Although the two shots were ineffective, he also judged some useful information. He knew very well that his mental power far surpassed Tier 1 professionals, even most of the low-level ghost species. The "sly nurse" just didn''t do it directly, I''m afraid it was because he couldn''t control him at all! The more calm he is, the more the opponent can''t help him. What''s more, his gun also contains [Silver Alchemy Bullets] for special monsters. What is strange is that Su Lun waited against the wall for nearly a minute, but found nothing unusual. It seems that the monster has left? At this time, he moved slowly, planning to change a place. But suddenly, his afterlight glanced at the glass on the door again, and saw the shadow of the nurse holding the knife. and it''s very close! was five meters apart just now, and now he is standing three meters behind! Su Lun didn''t hesitate, and fired two shots again. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" But this time, I still didn''t hit the target. Looking back, I still didn''t see the trace of the sly nurse. There are four warheads inlaid on the wall. "It disappeared in an instant? Or is it for other reasons...for example, it can only be seen in the mirror?" Su Lun knew very well that he shouldn''t have missed the two shots just now. At this moment in his mind, he is quickly speculating how this thing disappeared. Changing to someone else, he probably had a heartbeat of 160+ at this moment, but Su Lun still remained calm at about 70 at this moment. At a certain moment, Su Lun''s mind suddenly flashed, and he only felt that this scene was a bit familiar. Then he connected a certain clue, showing a sense of sorrow: Yes, that''s the one! For the moment he was thinking, he seemed to have noticed something and looked up at the glass again. And this time, what he saw was not a shadow, but a grimace that was stuck on the glass and staring straight at him. It was the sly nurse who was so pale before! One person and four eyes facing each other, separated by less than half a meter. But this time, Su Lun did not shoot again. He looked at it calmly with this expression, and blinked, as if he was not surprised by the picture he saw, "Tsk tsk... it really is such a familiar opening. If I look back this time, this guy should post me. Face it..." Normal people encounter this situation, their first reaction is to turn their heads and run away. Thinking of this, Su Lun seemed to turn around without hesitation in order to confirm his thoughts. Then, I saw that pale grimace was only one centimeter away from me, and I almost kissed him. "There is no physical means of harm, it is purely a threatening attack. Is it really my Miss Sister I have imagined. I remember that the prototype should be..." Su Lun understood instantly. This ghost species was made by himself! He ignored the horrible face in front of him. He probably understood the rules of the cursed space in his mind, and he muttered in his heart: "When you think about it, it will appear in front of your eyes." This sentence turned out to be this means. " At this time, Su Lun stretched out his hand to touch the ghost nurse in front of him, and passed his hand directly, as expected. He was sure of something, and analyzed: "I just saw the nurse''s name''Jenice'', and I didn''t consciously think that the nurse should be a beautiful blond woman with long legs. Coupled with the horrible environment of the hospital, so Only by combining the environment and brainstorming the image of such a scary nurse. But it is real..." The ghost nurse has only scary abilities, and the knife in his hand is also a decoration. It watched that Su Lun was not scared at all, and drifted away on his own boringly. ... "Fantasies are realized, ideas are projected, and ideas come true? The rules of cursing space are a bit interesting..." Su Lun thinks this experience is amazing. Although I have practiced the "lucid dreaming" method of dreaming during psychotherapy, it can also achieve this effect. But this is the first time in the real world that the thoughts in my mind are directly realized. "I have the ability to create it, but I can''t make it disappear. Therefore, this is also the difficulty of clearing the level. If I create too many and too powerful things out of random thinking, then they may kill me..." After thinking about connecting all the details, Su Lun figured out the entire rule. This cursed space, at least the "murder" of this floor is here. A hospital full of horror, maybe there are no monsters at all. Its function is actually to give people psychological hints, dim lights, empty corridors, unmanned hospital beds... these horrible elements will make you brainstorm and think of some monsters. Then, the fantasy will materialize and become a real monster in reality to hunt you down. And, what can make people instinctively fearful, eight achievements are beyond your own reach. Unfortunately, I met Su Lun, a sick player who has cleared 800 horror movies and games. There are small surprises, but they dont feel horrified. ... Su Lun felt that he had broken the rules, and he wanted to give it a try. "Since the fantasy can be realized, then...try a big wave?" Su Lun had an image of a big wave beauty in his mind, but... The next second, he dragged his chin with his hand in surprise, showing a thoughtful expression: "It failed?" "Is it because the fantasy is not specific enough, and the details are not enough?" Su Lun thoughtfully. Then, he automatically brain-filled a few characters with detailed pictures. "Maria Ozawa?" "..." "Audrey Hepburn?" "..." "Tsunade Hime?" "..." Across the second dimension, the three-dimensional characters have all changed their minds, but none of them have appeared. Successive failures made Su Lun puzzled: "The way to open it seems wrong? The rules I guessed should be correct, otherwise the ghost nurse sister shouldn''t have appeared before." He thinks his way of thinking should be fine, but there must be one link missing. "Let me think about it. I imagined that the ghost nurse still meets what conditions... At that time, I focused on guarding against monsters, and then... By the way, mood swings!" Suddenly, he felt that he had found a blind spot. This cursed space is not capable of manifesting everything, but only certain specific things that conform to the rules. For example, things that can arouse people''s fears...horrible things! ... When you are an ordinary person, even if you think of the flaws in this rule, the more you control yourself not to think about it, the more you will think about it in your head. At this moment, I am afraid that the corridor will be crowded with all kinds of cuties. But Su Lun seemed to be okay, although various "candidate roles" appeared in his mind, but there was no fear of mood swings at all. I have played 800 titles, and all the novelty is gone. He didn''t plan to give up trying yet, dragging his chin and thinking: "For a scary person, it''s best to attack physically. The strength level can be beaten by me. Don''t be floating, zombie species are the best..." Hospital + Horror Elements + Miss Sister, what was the first reaction? , of course, is the invincible nurse in "XX Ridge"! Su Lun suddenly filled his brain with a faceless nurse with big long legs and tight-fitting, low-cut, butt-hipped skirt nurse uniforms, and then controlled his nervousness... The next moment, the scene of witnessing the miracle appeared! Su Lun thought that there should be people in those empty wards, and then as expected, the nurses who twisted their bodies one by one, holding knives, steel pipes, and wrenches, twisted their bodies, and walked out tremblingly from the ward. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes beamed, not surprised but rejoiced: "It really became...I finally saw the entity!" After playing classic games so many times, I have collected a row of figures at home. He had been dreaming about seeing the entity one day, and at this moment, his dream finally came true. These short-skirt nurses are very aggressive, but their combat effectiveness is not enough to look at in front of Su Lun who has already taken office. Su Lun easily avoided those knives and sticks, and had time to carefully observe the details that he had previously doubted. "It turns out that the body under their clothes and human tissue structure are also the same..." "Tsk tut, this lace is a real detail. I actually wore leggings, bah, bad review! What about the basic trust between people and wickedness?" "Sure enough, its true, UU reading is not stiff, and it feels great to the touch..." "..." This time, I finally satisfied my curiosity for many years. It is clear that this horrible hospital scene in the cursed space has been played by an unruly player like Su Lun into a game of love. Not long, observation was enough, he raised his hand a few shots, and easily solved the group of monsters. If this is not a dangerously cursed space, Su Lun thinks that this hospital that can be imagined and realized is his "happy cabin", and he will probably stop to make more cuties to satisfy his curiosity for many years. It''s a pity, if there is more delay, I am afraid that unknown changes will occur, so he decided to continue exploring. ... After figuring out the curse rules in this space, Su Lun walked all the way on the third floor of the inpatient department, and never encountered a monster. However, apart from finding a few nurse duty lists, I didn''t find any useful information. Then he looked at the hospital stairs and walked down towards the second floor. As soon as he left, he looked at the door of a ward where a blind man with a cowboy hat was sitting. The reason why Su Lun knew that this man was blind was because he recognized this highly recognizable attire at a glance, and he was surprised: ""Blind Detective" Bill? The last tenant wont be this guy, right..." He didn''t know which corpse was stripped of his memory that contained the image of "Blind Detective" Bill. But it does not prevent him from knowing that this is the famous bounty hunter in the inner city, the ceiling-level figure of the Musketeer, and one of the few gun masters in Old Lingdon! It is said that the blind man''s secret identity is still a major of the "Umbrella Organization"! Ps. Ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket~ Chapter 83： "Blind Detective" Bill "Really the famous blind spy..." Su Lun looked at the person sitting on the chair, and for a moment he wondered whether it was his own thoughts that had materialized, but he immediately denied it. He was sure that he had only brained up all kinds of cuteness, and there was absolutely no such old man. Moreover, the appearance of "Blind Detective" Bill made things even more confusing. A guy who is suspected of being a major "Umbrella Organization", why are you here? And according to the intelligence, this guy was rented from the property at No. 88 Ginkgo Street a few months ago. Is the blind man appearing in front of him dead or alive? ... "Blind Detective" Bill is blind in both eyes, so he has a strong perception. When Su Lun first came down, he had already noticed that the old cowboy''s cochlea moved slightly. In front of a real "gun master", Su Lun dare not care at all. His hands were always touching the handle of the gun at his waist, but he did not make a misunderstanding of pulling the gun. Bill did not show any malice. He spoke first and asked, "Are you a human?" "Yes." Su Lun responded with a sigh of relief. Fight without meeting, this is good news. And, being able to talk, even if it is "weird", the level of danger has dropped several levels in an instant. At this time, Su Lun saw a pool of scarlet blood flowing under Bill''s feet, which seemed to be injured. Not only did he not underestimate the strength of this guy, he was more cautious about three points. On the third floor, the rules for the realization of horror and fantasy, if it were not for tricks, it would be hard for Su Lun to imagine that anyone could survive. And this guy, it seemed that he had survived the battle. It was just that he suffered some not-so-fatal injuries, which proved his super strength. However, Su Lun looked at the corridor where there were no signs of fighting again, and a look of doubt passed through his eyes. At this moment, Bill spoke again and asked, "Who are you?" As he said, he looked at Su Lun. Although his cataract-like eyes couldn''t see things, they looked exactly in the direction where Su Lun was. Su Lun replied: "I am a tenant of No. 88 Ginkgo Street. I dont know why I got involved here for some reason." After a pause, he asked directly: "Sir, do you know what''s going on?" He wanted to get some information from this old cowboy. After all, he is a legendary detective. He must know something when he came to Ginkgo Street. Bill keenly caught a detail in Surens words and asked, "New tenant? How long have I disappeared?" Su Lun gave a deep compliment, but didn''t intend to show it out, "Ah? I don''t know what you said. I just moved in today." "..." Bill''s expression was very calm, he obviously heard Su Lun''s words with reservations, but didn''t say much. can''t get out, it''s meaningless to talk about this topic. He did not hide his identity as a detective, and then said: "As you can see, this is a cursed space left from ancient times. I am a detective because I accepted a''tracing commission'', and finally found clues. The small building on Ginkgo Street has been calculated... by the way, how did you get in?" There is nothing to conceal about this problem, and Su Lun said truthfully: "I am a new tenant, and I heard that someone died in the house before. I checked the house carefully, but I was involved in somehow." Through the dialogue, Su Lun also captured some key information. Calculate? Followed the clues to come here and got the trick. It sounds like... 88 Ginkgo Street itself is a "trap"? Who is such a big deal, counting people with cursed space? "Oh, that''s how it is..." Bill didn''t seem to be surprised. He could come in, and he naturally knew the special triggering conditions of this cursed space. At this time, he said something inexplicable: "It is not the dead who sleeps forever. Even death itself will dissipate in the mysterious eternity." "..." Su Lun has been in the gang for so long, and immediately realized that when he heard this, he was either a secret sign or a black word. Moreover, 80% is still the secret sign of the "Umbrella Organization". This guy wants to confirm his identity! Su Lun wanted to pick it up, but he couldn''t make it. He could only say: "Sir, what did you just say?" Hearing this, Bill was a little disappointed, and whispered to himself in a low voice: "That clue has been broken, and no one should find it again." After a pause, he asked again: "The monsters upstairs are very strong. Can you survive? Listen to your breathing, you should be a professional soon." didn''t turn his face suddenly because the signal didn''t match up, Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. The monster upstairs? There are no monsters upstairs! Hearing this, Su Lun''s mind flashed, and something suddenly became certain in his heart. He quickly said again: "I have encountered a few zombie species that are not too strong, and I found out..." He wanted to remind the blind detective not to think randomly, but was interrupted. Thoughts will always come faster than talking! Bill seemed to have discovered something, shook his head and interrupted: "Your tone made me recognize that you were hiding something. However, it doesn''t matter anymore. We shouldn''t be able to survive..." "..." Su Lun was slightly startled as he looked at the sallow face with a knife and axe. At the same time, he suddenly thought of what this guy meant by saying this, and he secretly said something bad. However, it is too late to dissuade. At this time, the old cowboy''s ears moved, his expression suddenly became bitter, and he chuckled softly: "The monster is here again, be careful!" While was speaking, his hand had touched the musket hanging around his waist. When Su Lun heard this, he knew it was too late. At this moment, I suddenly heard a sound of water, like the sound of the water tank being blown up and filled with violent water. Keeping an eye on it, looking at the end of the corridor on the second floor, blood poured in like a bank, and a very terrifying monster sprang out. A red human-shaped deformed strange, blurred facial features, like a gorilla with skin removed. It was just that **** oppressive feeling, and Su Lun immediately realized that this was definitely not a first-order weirdness! Su Lun was surprised. He immediately realized that this monster is a horrible manifestation imagined by the old cowboy. The blind cannot see the precise appearance of the monster, but he can draw a rough outline in his mind through other perception methods. Doesn''t the skinless blood orangutan like an abstract painting fit the blind person''s inner manifestation? ... The monster had just appeared, and Bill''s reaction was not slow at all. He stood up and shook his body, and there was an extra ammunition submachine gun that looked like a "Chicago Typewriter" in his hand. The trigger was pulled, and the tongue of fire gushed out, making a dense and crisp sound of "Tata Tata...". Su Lun looked at the gun and immediately recognized it: "Famous high-rate gun [Woodpecker]!" Although he didn''t look at things, his shuttle hit the **** ape''s leg with precision, exploding a **** light. Su Lun saw some doorways again: "Listen to the debate?!" The gorilla was shot in the leg, staggered, and his head touched the wall. It was the sound of this collision. Bill suddenly took out a forearm-sized black revolver with his left hand and fired three shots in a row. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of gunfire exploded, and the three shots almost sounded like one shot. Su Lun himself is a firearms expert, so he can understand the power of Bill''s marksmanship. three shots in a row, the bullets seemed to be connected end to end, perfectly overlapping and hitting the same spot on the monster''s head. "The Profound Meaning of Advanced Firearms-[Multiple Shots]!" Su Luns pupils shrank slightly I sighed in my heart that the master is indeed a master. Even with alchemy bullets, ordinary gunners can''t break the defense at least against this kind of distortion monster that is at least the second order. But if three shots hit the target at the same point in a very short time, they can break the defense before the target''s defense has been restored. One shot shock, two shots break armor, three shots penetrate! This skill is beyond his reach at present, it requires super skill, precision, and...rune musket. And the heavy revolver in Bill''s hand is also the key to the firing. It is the famous rune gunSnake Kiss! One hit, one accurate, is this still a blind man? In this short period of one or two seconds, Su Lun witnessed this "blind detective" Bill severely inflicting a second-order distortion monster. But, everything is endless. People''s thinking is active, especially when encountering terrorist incidents. Su Lun saw that the first monster appeared, and knew that things were going to be bad. Sure enough, the blood gorilla hadn''t completely died yet, two huge "fly-head monsters" that almost blocked the corridor sprang out of thin air from both ends of the corridor. The facial features of human heads are fuzzy like plaster statues, but the hairs on their heads are the heads of alive black snakes. Looking at the image of this monster, it is obviously the product of the world of blind senses, and it was properly made by the old cowboy''s brain. There are no horror movies in this world to provide material. What he thought of psychologically was that 80% of the deity had experienced it or actually existed. How many terrorist incidents has this guy experienced? staying longer, sooner or later you will be burdened to death by this guy! Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t hesitate at all, turned his head and withdrew down the stairs to the third floor. Chapter 84： "Living Corpse Research Diary" eturned to the third floor again, Su Lun suddenly disappeared when he heard the movement downstairs. There was no sound of blood or water, no gunshots, and no weird sounds made by monsters. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief, thoughtful. Something was confirmed in his mind instantly: "Usually, the flow of time in the cursed space is the same as the outside world. "Blind Detective" Bill should have been here for a few months. Frequency, it''s certainly impossible to live so long. Then 80% of the people I just saw are not alive..." He also confirmed that one of the spatial rules he inferred before was correct, that is: after a person dies, the monsters that manifest in terror will disappear and the space will be restored to its original state. Otherwise, when he was first involved, there were no monsters on the third and second floors, and there were no signs of fighting, which is obviously wrong. As he expected, this is a triggered plot! can only happen when outsiders enter. The only thing he is not sure about is whether the new monsters will come after him. Now it seems, good luck. ... "It looks like I have to go down again..." There are still some doubts in his heart that have not been resolved. Although it is dangerous, Su Lun still intends to go there again. After all, he wants to go out, so he can''t get around the second floor of the hospital. listened for a while, but didn''t hear anything. Su Lun walked down again cautiously. Then, he saw the same scene again. "Blind Detective" Bill was sitting at the door of a consulting room with blood dripping from his feet. Su Lun''s eyes gleamed slightly: "The plot has been reverted? Is it really the dying mind of the blind detective..." The old cowboy discovered Su Lun again and asked the same words: "Are you a human?" "Yes." Su Lun responded with the same words. originally wanted to use the omniscient pupil to identify the mystery on the second floor, and to see what the blind man is now. But just staring at the past moment, the blind man seemed to feel something, and suddenly he drew his gun! Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. As a "gun expert", he knew that he was going to draw a gun by looking at the subtle movements of that man, so he ran up the stairs again without any hesitation. Almost at the same time, gunshots filled his ears, and the bullet had grazed his thigh. If he hadn''t dodged in time just now, this shot would probably kill him half-life. returned to the corridor on the third floor, and calm again on the second floor. Su Lun exhaled a breath, sighed: "The gun master is so strong. The gap is a bit big..." Bill would shoot, not too unexpected. Changing to being Su Lun, he would do the same. In such a strange hospital, it is unlikely to encounter a human being, especially with inexplicable glances. He just stood so close to the stairs just to beware of this. However, although I suffered a little injury after this trip, some things were confirmed. At the moment of identification, what appeared on Bill''s head was not the words "human", but "soul manifestation". Biologically speaking, he is dead. But in this space, he lives in a way similar to NPC. ... "What happened on the second floor should be the reappearance of the scene before the blind man..." Su Lun took out the potion to treat the abrasion on his thigh, and quickly analyzed in his heart. If he hadn''t had the blind man who can fill his brain, he should have gone to the second floor to find the file smoothly now. Now that there is such a guy, he will immediately face the high-order distortion monster that the guy''s brain has come out of. Don''t let him think about it? The most effective way is to kill him. But... Su Lun has now determined that Bill is outrageous. just took a look and got shot. Su Lun felt that whenever he had a sense of killing, it was estimated that when he walked down the stairs, he was greeted by a shuttle of bullets. Kill the plan, pass directly! "But...the monster appeared after so long in the first conversation. It should be because of his attention on me. As long as he distracted him and explained the situation to him in time, it might be able to prevent the monster from appearing... ." Su Lun thought of the key and decided to go on another trip. He took a deep breath and hinted that he should not show any hostility or misunderstandings. Then he went down the stairs again, and saw the old cowboy bleeding on the bench again. ... Bill also found him for the first time, and said the same thing for the third time: "Are you a human?" Su Lun responded: "Yes." The same conversation started again, and Bill wanted to test Sullen''s origins. This time he didn''t have a way to hide himself, and said directly: "I discovered the rules of this cursed space. The monsters here are actually concrete things in our minds. As long as we don''t control them, they won''t appear." Since the other party is dead, he also feels that there is no need to conceal this news. What''s more, a gun master who has not shown his malice may not be an enemy but a great help in this weird cursed space. Hearing this, Bill had a shocked expression on his face. He frowned and seemed to think again. A moment later, this blind man, known as the detective, easily figured out the key points: "No wonder, I thought the monsters that appeared before were very familiar, so it turned out to be so." The two chatted a few more words, and Su Lun saw that no monsters appeared, and guessed that the blind detective might have controlled some of his horrible thoughts. Apparently, Bill hadn''t realized he was dead yet. Suren intends to draw him into a temporary teammate, so he said: "Mr. Bill, I have heard of your name. I think if we want to get out of this cursed space, we''d better find some clues to get out." Bill nodded without hesitation: "Yeah. I just need a helper." Suren did not expect that Bill himself had actually thought of a way to crack this cursed space. The old cowboy directly stated his opinion: "There are three conventional methods to crack the space. First, kill the curse source in the cursed space; second, find the cursed object; third, create energy fluctuations that the space cannot withstand. Forced to break open. But this space is a bit special, it will inhale people who are aware of its existence. Therefore, I suspect that this''curse source'' may not be an entity, but something similar to a spiritual body, such as some kind of''resentment'' ''. The''rules for the concretization of evil thoughts'' that you discovered also confirmed my conjecture. I am almost certain now that the source of the curse in this space is likely to be a very powerful evil thought body!" Very powerful? Su Lun frowned when the gun master could say this. Things are more troublesome than expected. His understanding of the cursed space is far worse than this Bill. Many things are his cognitive blind spots, and he did not expect that there is so much attention to cracking the cursed space. As soon as I heard it, the option to confront the BOSS directly was immediately eliminated. You dont have to bet on probability. It is very likely that you wont even have time to appraise, and you will die if you meet. The option with the highest chance of survival is left. It seems that the only option is to find the name of the "Master of Resentment" and read it out. Su Lun didn''t even think about it, this Bill actually thought of going with him. Bill continued: "From the current clues, the specifications of this curse space may be extremely high. The power of the''curse source'' may have exceeded our ability to bear. Therefore, it would be very dangerous to look for it rashly. " After a pause, he continued: "And I have solved some special methods for dealing with this type of resentment from some old waste hunters. Maybe we dont have to confront them head-on." Although Su Lun already knew how to break the game, he asked curiously: "What method?" Bill said: "First, find a powerful curse that can restrain the ghost species, such as the [Cross Sacred Emblem] of the Carter family. I don''t have this, and I don''t think you should either. Second, use alchemy bullets, such as''silver bullets''. ,''Evil Bullet''; third, exorcism and alchemy ceremony; fourth, chanting its name...Different situations use different methods, I am not sure which one works. But the first three need to be faced face-to-face Its not a last resort, so its better not to try. We can try the fourth one first. Find the name of the Lord of Resentment in the hospital, and then chant it, maybe if you are lucky enough to break the grievances, go straight out..." Su Lun sounds like a lot of knowledge, but there are so many ways. This is the experience of not knowing how many lives are exchanged. The people who came out of the "Umbrella Organization" really live up to their reputations. ... Discussing a good countermeasure Su Lun and Bill began to search for clues in various clinics. Su Lun had been guarding against the monsters that would suddenly appear all the time, but found that his worries were unnecessary. He was also surprised that this blind detective Bill could also perfectly control his thoughts. Without the interference of monsters, they quickly found a special room: the dean''s office. There was no delay at all. Bill''s detective skills allowed them to quickly find a safe behind the mural on the wall. Su Lun originally thought that this safe would be troublesome, but didn''t want the old cowboy holding a stethoscope and a master key to fiddle with it, so he opened it easily. Detective is really a hodgepodge profession that knows everything and is proficient in everything. There are no valuables in the safe, just a dense pile of notebooks. Su Lun picked it up and immediately realized that they had found the right clue! All the records in this notebook are an experimental diary called "Living Corpse Research". He could easily see the name of the person who signed it, and almost every diary was written: Timidor M. Chekov. Su Lun flipped through a few pages, and saw that the notes were filled with various dense data, rune knowledge, alchemy knowledge... the content was too high-end, and even most of it, he couldn''t even read it. In an instant, Su Lun realized that the value of this diary was immeasurable. Then he didn''t take a closer look, it was all included in the storage ring. According to the urinary nature of the horror plot, he intuitively told Su Lun that they found such a key clue, and 80% of them would trigger a chain reaction. Sure enough, just a few seconds after opening the safe, there was an abnormal noise outside the door of the deans room, and it sounded like it was coming from the lower level of the hospital... Chapter 85： T-banned level There was movement outside the door, and the sharp-hearing "blind detective" Bill was the first to spot the abnormality. With a click, two muskets were already pointed at the office door. Although Su Lun''s perception is a little weaker, he also drew out the musket because he was on guard in advance. Knowing that the problem won''t happen to him, he just thought about it: "Could it be that this big brother didn''t control his thoughts and imagined another deformed monster?" But obviously, not this time. The moment his thoughts flashed, a blue-skinned man covered in golden runes appeared at the door of the office. is not an image imagined by the abstract senses of the blind, this weird person is very specific and very detailed. doesn''t look like a living person, but it has a clear aura of living person. It''s not an aberration monster, but it''s certainly not a normal human being either. "What''s so fast is speed! What the **** is this?" Su Lun felt that looking at this blue-skinned man''s expression suddenly changed. Just now I heard the movement downstairs, and in the blink of an eye, it has appeared at the door, like a teleport. With previous experience, he did not dare to use the appraisal ability for the first time. Because I only glanced at the golden rune on the monster''s skin, a thick and fatal crisis instantly hit my heart. He didn''t even read the war, and he started chanting the name he just saw from his notes: "Tirmidor M. Che..." Bill''s reaction was also extremely fast, listening to the movement at the door, the finger on the musket had already pulled the trigger. At this moment, as if time had frozen, the tongue of fire from the musket was still splashing out, but the blue figure accelerated towards the two of them. The metal bullet hit its skin, wiping out a spark, but it couldn''t stop it from coming in. At this moment, the blue monster had already "flashed" in front of Suren, then raised his hand and blasted Bill''s head with a simple punch. "Boom", scarlet burst. This famous master gunner had no room to fight back, and he was killed in a flash when he met him! At this time, the blue monster that killed one person turned his head to look at Su Lun, and blasted out another punch. Su Lun looked at the shadow of the boxing, not only fast, but also a level of strength that he couldn''t understand. It made his scalp numb, and his whole body was about to burst... Fortunately, because he had predicted in advance that the last syllable of his chanting name was also chanted. ... In an instant, the surrounding light and shadow changed, and it instantly changed from the hospital back to the basement of No. 88 Ginkgo Street. "huh...drink..." Su Lun gasped heavily, as if he had just escaped from the huge pressure of a mountain slope, with cold sweat on his forehead. There was an incredible luster in his eyes, and he said with lingering fear: "So strong! What level of existence is that living corpse?!" Just now there was no time to appraise it at all. Just a glance made people seem to see some kind of invisible taboo horror, and an instinctive tremor that was impossible to beat in the heart. He felt that the blue monster was not comparable to any professional he had ever seen. Thinking about it carefully now, in fact, the level of the rune can be distinguished from the complexity of its texture. The blue monster is absolutely terrifying. is an inappropriate but vivid analogy. The common elementary, intermediate and advanced runes (levels I, II, and III) currently on the market look like simplified characters: one, two, three, four; And the golden rune on this monster is like this: QQ. Just the luster of the rune makes people feel oppressed. How strong is this? Usually, people in Old Ling Dun call those ancient knowledge that they cannot understand as "super knowledge". Obviously, the rune on the blue man was far beyond his understanding. Su Lun immediately thought of the research content in the diary, and realized that this blue monster was a "living corpse"! How strong are the ancient alchemists, and the living corpses they produced are so ridiculously strong? ... "Blind Detective Bill was killed by the monster in seconds..." Su Lun''s eyes flickered solemnly. Even in the face of death many times, the blue monster did not feel so oppressive to him just now. "Fortunately, I didn''t rush to find some morgue, otherwise I don''t know how to die. I am afraid that there is more than a blue monster in the lower level of the hospital..." He looked at the empty basement, his face turned ugly, and he judged in his heart: "It can kill Tier 2 professionals in seconds, this cursed space is not a red S-level at all, but a black T-banned level!" (Remarks: The curse space level is divided into T, S, A, B, C, D according to the degree of danger. S level: high-level professionals can lead the team to explore, high probability of casualties; T-ban level: the level gap is too large, No survivors, a permanent ban is recommended.) Su Lun felt a little fortunate, but also fortunate that the real pupil knew in advance the way to crack the space, and fortunately found a temporary teammate to successfully find the clue. Otherwise, if he really wants to meet the monster himself, there is no possibility of surviving. However, the old cowboy was already dead, and he didn''t feel ashamed of pitting his temporary teammates. even... The moment Bill was headshot, he even swallowed the "gray mist" that had collapsed on the corpse. "Get the memory fragment of "Bill Strauss" *4" "You got some information:''Nicolas J. Emirich, the deputy dean of the Dark Tower Academy, defected, and the organization''s order was to find him. Finally I found some clues and investigated 88 Ginkgo Street. It''s a pity. It seems that this is the trap of that guy...'''''' "You have acquired some auditory perception skills, you have comprehended [Listening to Discrimination (Beginner)]..." "You have realized the mental perception ability [malicious perception]..." "You comprehend the secrets of gun art [multiple overlap shooting], gun experience +547" Spirit power+1.19 Now that the crisis is over, Su Lun has recovered from the high tension, and his mind has also started to work. "Bill''s soul is actually preserved in the space?" Su Lun was also unbelievable that he could harvest so much content, obviously that guy had been dead for a few months. Even, he felt that next time he went in, he might still see the blind man. next time? No, Su Lun is sure he won''t have another time. Although I am very curious about what "cursed object" is behind such a terrifying cursed space, I think it is probably another [forbidden object] level treasure. There is nothing to do, and Su Lun immediately dispelled the unrealistic fantasy. Turning around, looking at his own gains, he felt that the world was worth it again. Several more skills Su Lun felt very satisfied, and his perception and combat effectiveness soared in an instant. [Listen to the Voice] and [Malicious Perception] The two skills are simply the gunners exclusive skills, one is the auditory perception skills, and the other is the passive perception of mental power. After digesting the memory, Su Lun only felt as if he had opened the door to a new world of senses. He used to think the basement was very quiet, but now it is noisy in his ears. listen carefully, he can even clearly distinguish from the faint noises which are the sounds of rats crawling in the partition wall, which are the sounds of cockroaches crawling, and which are the sounds of air circulation... Suren took the shortcut again. This ability to perceive the position of hearing, ordinary people may not be able to comprehend it for a lifetime, because probably only blind people who perceive the world with hearing from an early age can focus on the development of hearing ability. And that [Malicious Perception] was the reason why Su Lun wanted to identify Bill''s state before, and just took a look, he was shot. With this, if you really encounter an enemy with a cold gun, he can immediately perceive malice. Properly capable of offensive and defensive. And that [Original: Multiple Overlap Shooting] spear skills, Su Lun has been known for a long time, but suffers from no way to learn, and the skills still lack too many advanced spear skills. Now that one step is in place, Su Lun feels that he can now shoot "two stacks." In the future, the strength will be stronger, and multiple shots will be a matter of course. After today, I finally have the means to deal with the thick-skinned target. deserves to be the soul fragment of a "gun master". ... However, after watching the skill harvest, the news that came to his mind made Su Lun frowned. "The deputy dean of the Black Tower Academy defected? Is Bill here to track him down?" Seeing the name "Nikola J. Emirich", Su Lun happened to have an impression of the deputy dean in his memory It seems to be stripped from the memory of the female assistant teacher Rosa from. However, in Rosa''s memory, he was a kind-eyed, respectable, and amiable elder. defected? Su Lun felt that this term was used abruptly. The huge underground world is just a city in Old Lingdun, where can a deputy dean of Heita Academy who have no shortage of fame, wealth and rights defect? Could it be that someone who failed the struggle for rights? However, Su Lun didn''t think about the entanglement between the big figures in the inner city, he was more concerned about another thing. "From Bill''s memory, he has guessed that he was caught by the deputy dean? This 88 Ginkgo Street is a trap at all?" Su Lun''s thoughts flashed, and suddenly felt something wrong, and thought of a possibility: If it is a trap, some prey has fallen in, will a hunter come to check it out? is like there is always a spider staring in secret behind the web. Even if it''s not the prey it''s waiting for, if there is any movement, it must be checked. Together with the thoughts, a sense of crisis instantly hits my mind. Su Lun didn''t hesitate at all, picked up the sickle with the black sickle in the corner, and rushed out of the house. And the facts have proved that his instincts are right! PS. A very small number of readers and friends should not always think it is a coincidence, every time they harvest the skills they want. It is because of need that I focused on it. A firearms master will not talk about a hundred and eighty skills, so he can''t make a list before peeling it off. Just like the spider drawings, some people always think it''s a coincidence, but they ignore the fact that the protagonist has gone to the black market many times and failed to find a suitable one. It''s like you have bought a suitable new dress. Isn''t it a coincidence that you have to describe the ninety-nine missing ones first? Chapter 86： Defector Su Lun had just rushed out of the basement and arrived in the living room, and immediately felt a strange sight falling on him. Before changing, Su Lun might not be able to perceive the faint line of sight. But now, after harvesting Bill''s perception ability, he was very sure that the peeping person was standing in the bay window behind him! "Someone has entered the house!" Su Lun''s heart shuddered. He is also extremely decisive. After judging someone, he grabbed it with one hand and five fingers, instantly saw the two rune puppets involved in the windbreaker, and protected him by his side. And his other hand was already on the handle of the black box, and as long as he waved it, he could immediately cut a gap in space. Someone broke in, which confirmed that his previous guess was correct. This house is just a trap! The hunter came to check the prey himself! If it was the deputy dean of Heita Academy who had defected as he guessed, Su Lun knew that he had only one chance to do it. So he didn''t even draw the gun for the first time. Once he saw someone, he had to do it before the other person could react. Even if he was betting on the possibility of being violently killed by backlash, he had to cut the guy who was secretly peeping under the knife. This series of actions only made a decision in an instant. Su Lun felt that he had reacted quickly enough, but I didnt expect that the other partys reaction was faster! He was twisting his body, turning around to catch the intruder, and the hand holding the black box also cut across. As long as you see people, the victory or defeat is in an instant. But suddenly, a strange scene appeared. Su Lun found that his body could not move! is not controlled by the mind, but the sense of imprisonment that the surrounding air seems to have become solid, making him unable to break free: "Controlling spells?" And at this time, the intruder behind him also made a visibly surprised whisper: "You came out alive?" ...... "Top professionals..." Su Lun murmured in his heart listening to the voice coming from behind. In a flash, he relaxed. This strength gap is no longer a gap that can be made up desperately. Besides, even if he made an attack, he still didn''t feel "malicious" from the person behind him. The opponent obviously has no intention to kill, or temporarily not. When was speaking, the person also slowly walked to the front of Su Lun. He first expressed his attitude: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no malice towards you. Trapped you is also for your safety." Su Lun listened to this, and knew that the other party had seen his plan and pretended to be confused: "Since your Excellency is a high-level professional, breaking into my house, I am afraid it is not good." The person in front of him was wearing a black cloak, covering his face, making people see the facial features as a cloud of black mist. He said boastfully: "You are really alert enough. If you change to someone else, even a high-level professional. At this moment, I am afraid you are already the dead soul of the sword..." Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly as he listened, without comment. He felt that the other party had seen what was in his box, and he felt bad in his heart. I thought that even if I can''t die today, I''m afraid the sickle won''t be able to keep it. But the man in the cloak seemed to have completely guessed what he was thinking, and said directly: "You have [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night] in your hand? Hey, I didnt expect it to fall into your hands. But you can rest assured. , That kind of forbidden object is a treasure to others, but it is not very attractive to me. There are not many people who can force me to use this weapon. When I am really desperate, it is useless." When Su Lun heard this, the strange color in his eyes flashed away. But then he also tasted the subtext in the words of the man in the cloak: The whole old Ling Dun can force me to use this sickle... not many! can say this, how strong is this guy? Su Lun felt that looking at the man in the cloak, the Buddha felt more unfathomable than seeing Chuck, the boss of their cross. It''s certainly not easy to think about the people who will be tracked by the major of Bill''s "Umbrella Organization". However, since it''s not to make money, it''s not to kill you. What is this cloaked man doing here? ... By the way! For that cursed space! ... Su Lun didn''t speak much, he was the passive one, just listened silently, the other party would always tell his purpose. And at this time, he never thought that the man in the cloak didn''t even mention it, but asked indifferently: "You went to the black market before, looking for a master craftsman to help you forge a special plant?" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes narrowed, "Your Excellency is following me?" His first reaction was that he was being followed. But I quickly recalled in my mind, but I didn''t realize when I was exposed. Can''t figure out the other side''s purpose for a high-level professional to track him. "No, you misunderstood, I''m just guessing." The man in the cloak said in a very casual tone: "I didn''t follow you. It was just that I went to the''Rawson''s Alchemy Shop'' before, and the boss told me that someone wanted to customize a set of dark gold for the [Eight Arm Spider Spear]. Planting. I think there are not many professionals who can use that planting. It is most likely a puppet master..." After a pause, he looked at the two weird puppets that Su Lun was pulling in his hands, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "Seeing that your skills in manipulating puppets are pretty good, just ask me, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence..." Hearing this, Su Lun also showed a sense of sorrow, and said in amazement: "Are you the Master Craftsman in the mouth of the shop owner?" Tier 1 professionals, who can use that kind of complex planting puppet master, really meet this requirement. Its just a coincidence that the two actually met in this way. But when Su Lun thought about it, he also felt that this guy was not a lie. "Master forging" is one of the few in the inner city, and it is almost impossible for such a big man to appear on the black market in the outer city. But if the vice president of Heita Alchemy Academy defected, the logic is also consistent! "Master? Isn''t it..." The man in the cloak seemed very relaxed. At this time, he had removed the imprisonment spell on Su Lun, and asked, "Do you still need to forge your planting equipment?" "Of course." Without the restraints, Su Lun only felt his body lighter, but did not move rashly, and even put the black box in his hand on the ground. The man in the cloak said, "We can make a deal." Su Lun: "I would like to hear the details." The visitor did not show hostility, and he also showed enough politeness. The man in this cloak made him feel very strange, his words were polite and he didn''t feel any malice, and there was a real temperament of a noble gentleman in his whole body. In Su Lun''s view, this kind of person who does not leak flaws is either really kind or extremely dangerous! The man in the cloak said: "I can make plants for you for free, but in exchange, I want to know how you got out of the''cursed space'' in the basement. Of course, if the value of intelligence exceeds my reward, I will pay extra. Satisfying rewards." "Can!" As expected, Su Lun agreed without hesitation. He didn''t think the other party would lie to him and say this. After all, the Dark Golden Spider Emperor''s legs are rare, but they are only first-order materials, and their appeal to high-level professionals is limited. What''s more, right now the other party said it was a transaction, and he didn''t have the right to refuse it. ... "However, before the transaction, I have a doubt." Su Lun thought for a while, and planned to take some initiative, and then asked: "I want to know why there is a cursed space in this house. And why you...why appeared in my house." The man in the cloak was not surprised that Su Lun would ask this, but he asked in a relaxed tone: "Are you sure you want to listen?" "???" Upon hearing this, Su Lun showed a puzzled expression. I asked, dont want to listen? The man in the cloak explained: "I mean...some things, knowing it is trouble. So, do you want to get into trouble?" Hearing this, Su Lun frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "I can choose to listen to the part of the information that won''t cause trouble?" trouble? He knew very well that he had been in trouble since he discovered this cursed space. If this problem is not figured out, he thinks it will be more troublesome. He needs some necessary information to judge his future choices. "Hehe, interesting." The man in the cloak chuckled and started directly: "Eight years ago, when a banker was developing this property, there was a''strange incident of missing persons''. At that time, I led the team to deal with this incident. After investigation, I discovered from ancient books that this was the site of a hospital in the last era. Then I also figured out some of the curse characteristics of this space..." said here, he glanced at Su Lun: "You know how to get in." Su Lun looked as usual when he heard this. The cloak man said again: "Later for investigation, many people went in and failed to come out again. This ruin was listed as''T-banned''. Of course, there are also some highly confidential plots. I miss you Probably not willing to listen." "Ok." Su Lun did not ask what the secret content was, but listened to him quietly. "As for why I came here... it''s because this is a trap I set up. I sensed that someone had entered, so I came and took a look." The man in the cloak didn''t mean to conceal anything, and said bluntly: "Some things happened at the beginning, let me know that this cursed space involves a big secret. Although I destroyed the sealed file, the relevant insiders were almost dead. During the exploration, there were still some traces that could not be erased. Someone happened to be tracking me, so I used the clues left to guide the investigators to the basement of this apartment." After a sigh of relief, he said again: "Naturally, I didn''t do this to murder ordinary tenants, so I said that I have no malice against you. After all, as you know, the way this cursed space is triggered is very special. " As he said, he looked at Su Lun and curiously said: "So, I am also very curious, why are you involved in it?" Su Lun simply said: "I heard that a few people died in the house before, so I thought about it a bit, and I was involved without thinking." Sure enough, this trap is not aimed at ordinary tenants. If he doesn''t think about it, probably no problems will arise. "Hehe, this can''t be done by thinking about it." The man in the cloak shook his head, with a hint of approval in his tone: "Your mind is very careful. From the moment you came out, you decisively left the apartment the first time, I know you can find that the cursed space is not a coincidence, but an ability. If you have a second-order, maybe I am interested in sharing some more interesting secrets with you. But now..." Su Lun felt that this guy had revealed a lot of information to himself. It seemed that he was not afraid of being guessed about his identity through this information. Su Lungang wondered why he would do this. At this time, I listened to the cloak man dismissively: "Although I don''t know how you know, I feel like you have guessed who I am." "..." Su Lun heard these words, and a hard-to-detect stern expression passed across his face. At this moment, he finally knows where the trace of emotion that made him feel uneasy just now comes from. Now he is sure that this guy has "mind reading", or similar ability! Su Lun tried his best to restrain his emotional fluctuations to avoid being seen by others, and then simply explained: "I met "Blind Detective" Bill in the cursed space. " As soon as he said this, he naturally didn''t need to explain in detail, the man in the cloak would fill his brains for what happened. The man in the cloak was not surprised, but was a little curious, "He is not dead yet?" Su Lun: "No, it''s dead. But his soul hasn''t dissipated yet." The man in the cloak listened, muttering to himself: "Sure enough... the same as recorded in ancient books." said this, he looked at Su Lun and said: "Well, I have told you what you want to know. You can sue me about what you know..." Su Lun is not long-winded, in front of such a powerful and wise figure, playing scheming will only look like a jumping clown. "After I went in, I found that it was an ancient hospital with the third floor marked. I encountered a monster... Then I discovered the recreation of horror rules of space..." He roughly recounted his experience in the space, only avoiding some sensitive content. The man in the cloak also listened patiently and carefully. When he heard Su Lun''s "concretization of terror" rules, he also sighed, as if with emotion and approval: "You can actually find such a rule?! Tsk tsk, this can no longer be said to be ordinary meticulous thinking. Now, is your talent [B-059-Thinker]?" Su Lun deliberately ignored the role of [Pupil of All-Knowing] in the process of telling, which naturally sounds a bit weird. But he felt that telling lies would definitely be seen through by this guy, so he simply avoided the question and said, "I''m just being more cautious..." "hehe." Man in the cloak naturally didn''t believe it, but he didn''t care about such insignificant issues. groaned for a moment, and then he asked: "Have you not encountered a blue-skinned living corpse?" Su Lun knew that this guy interrupted deliberately, just to remind himself that he was not ignorant of this cursed space. Su Lun calmly said: "I met. The monster is fast, it easily kills Bill in the space. Because I have heard of ways to break this type of space, I chanted what I saw in an emergency. Name, and then came out..." "Which floor of the hospital did you meet the monster?" "The second floor." "Which room?" "The fifth one on the left." "What''s the name of the dean?" "Tirmidor M. Chekov." "..." After asking a few questions, the cloak man fell into thinking for a long time. Although Su Lun couldn''t see his expression, he still felt it. This guy should be satisfied with the information he gave. ... The lifeless "T-Class" cursed space has a living person for the first time, and the cloaked person feels that the harvest far exceeds his expectations. After pondering for a long time, he took the initiative to speak: "I''m very satisfied with your news. It even exceeds the value of me helping you refine the materials. Therefore, as agreed, I can promise to give you some extra rewards." After a pause, he asked Su Lun: "What do you need? MoneyMaterials, alchemy knowledge, everything is fine." Su Lun said, "I didn''t expect what I needed for the time being." The situation right now is not a good time to ask for compensation. And no matter what reward he gets in exchange, he feels a loss. After all, this is the top professional in Old Lingdun, or the Master of Forging, a great figure that people from outside the city have no access to. If there is no hostility, just cognition, the benefits are definitely not comparable to a little material. The man in the cloak was not verbose, and said straightforwardly: "Then I owe you a favor, and you will tell me later if you need it. Give me your materials, and pick up alchemy plantings at the''Lawson''s Alchemy Shop'' five days later. If you think about what you need to exchange for your favor, you can also leave a message in the shop." "good." The dialogue between smart people saves a lot of links. But Su Lun is also very curious, this guy really just asked a few questions, no other purpose? And the dialogue process is too random, so you are not afraid that there is a problem with the information he gets? At this time, the man in the cloak was about to leave and seemed to have guessed something. He felt that since Su Lun knew his identity, there was nothing to conceal, so he directly stated the reason, saying: "My talent is [C-042-Mind Reader]. Although it is not a very strong combat talent, But fortunately, it is practical." Hearing this, Su Lun suddenly understood why he was talking to this guy. There was always a feeling that the other party had guessed it before he could say it. So I really understand "reading the mind". However, Su Lun felt that the [Mind Reader] ability he had in mind was not so exaggerated, after all, it was just a C-level talent. He vaguely guessed that this may involve a field of high-level professionals that he doesn''t know... Chapter 87： The 3 ultimate topics of alchemy The man in the cloak talked with Su Lun for a while, got the information he wanted, and left the apartment. He didn''t even go to the basement to take a look. But thinking about it, even if you know how to get in and out, you dont know you can get out alive. If you go to the basement, you will definitely be involved. I really want to meet that super-grade blue-skinned living corpse, even if he is already a top professional in Old Lingdun City, he may not be able to come out alive. But for this uninvited guy, Su Lun was indeed a little surprised. The man in the cloak really did not show any hostility from beginning to end, just like a real gentleman, polite, reasonable, fair trade... But such a seemingly humble deputy dean of Heita Academy, why did he defect from the inner city? thinking that the reason is probably what he said in his own mouth: knowing some secrets that will cause trouble to the upper body. Su Luns special experience makes it easier for him to understand peoples hearts than others. At least kindness and malice can still be distinguished. Even he thinks that this "Nikola J. Emirich" is the easiest person he has encountered since he traveled through this cruel underground world. ... As soon as the cloak man left, the crisis in Su Lun''s heart completely disappeared. Now the hunter behind the trap took the initiative to show up and understand what he was coming from, and the matter was probably clarified. He looked at the house that was originally very satisfying, with a look of helplessness: "It seems that we are going to move again..." Although the man in the cloak said that this trap was not aimed at ordinary tenants and would not bother them in the future, Su Lun did not intend to continue living. This kind of sensitive "battlefield" involving the struggle of top professionals, it is best to stay far away if the relationship is not contaminated. I dare not go down in the basement anymore, thinking about finding someone to move things out tomorrow when I have time. At this time, Su Lun thought of something and took out a notebook from the storage ring. This is the "Living Corpse Research Diary" that I brought out from the cursed space safe before. The other party didn''t ask just now, he also had reservations deliberately, and didn''t take the initiative to talk about it. Now I have some leisure time, so I looked through it carefully. This is a manuscript, each page records densely packed text and patterns. A quick turn, you can see some color lead depictions of human body structure, or the detailed depiction of various human internal organs, arms, heads, bones. The diary author''s drawing skills are very strong, so that Su Lun looked at these hand-drawn drawings, and even looked at the precise human anatomy prints of the previous life. The direction of each blood vessel, nerve, and muscle fiber is clearly depicted.. . From the appearance, to the internal account, to the bones, and even to the enlarged pattern of the cells at the microscopic level. Moreover, it is not only a drawing, but also a lot of text descriptions in the notes. Explained in detail the functions of human organs, how the blood, muscles, organs, and brain work. The details go to which blood vessel the rune should be drawn on. There are many incomprehensible auxiliary equipment manufacturing drawings, various scales, strange accessory models... Su Lun first looked at these unclear contents in the diary, and from time to time marveled that the ancient alchemists had actually carried out life science research to such an exaggerated level. Life science is coupled with mysterious alchemy, it is a magical world. However, he is now at the level of [Advanced Introduction to Alchemy], and seeing the contents of this diary... he also knows the ten tricks and knows nothing. is like a primary school student picking up a quantum mechanics research report. The text can understand a little bit, but the content added together will be blocked. He was still curious about what happened to the super rune on the blue living corpse before, and his scalp was tingling when he saw it. The diary does have a detailed drawing method and working principle of that rune. But this is not a textbook, but an experiment log. There is no explanation from the shallower to the deeper, just to record something on it. Moreover, when it comes to sensitive research content, there is obviously encryption. After reading a few pages, Su Lun was confused, so he completely gave up and went to look at those professional knowledge. These "super-level knowledge", he felt that he was probably not himself, and few people in Old Ling Dun were qualified to understand it. However, Su Lun also had doubts in his mind, why are ancient alchemy and modern fault so powerful? Where did the missing stage go after ? ... Su Lun no longer entangled with academic content, and instead focused on the content of the "diary" that he could understand. From this look, I knew how the "Living Corpse Research Diary" came about. The simplest explanation of alchemy is to refine precious metals, such as gold. But in fact, alchemy is not metaphysics, not magic, but science. There are three ultimate issues in the field of alchemy: the resurrection of the dead, the transfer of life, and the creation of life. And in these diaries, it is the crazy ancient alchemist named "Tirmidor M. Chekov" that recorded his research report on his desire to resurrect the corpse. Su Lun found the first diary according to the timeline recorded in the diary. "January 02, 1221. Ah... I blame my mistakes in research, which caused Miss Pestoia to suffer bad luck... Why can''t I bring her back to life? I looked at the research left by the ancient alchemists. Data, I found a lot of inspiration. Finally, I decided to restart the''Resurrection of the Dead'' project..." When Su Lun saw the first diary, he showed an incredible expression. Because he saw a familiar name: Pestoya. If it is not the same name, it should be the little ghost girl in Stormwind Manor cursing the space when he came across. Before, he didn''t know the background of this world, or the origin of that little girl. Now he knows, her last name is very special, Pestoya Isaac. And that ruined manor, not surprisingly, was the residence of Sir Isaac, who was known as the "Alchemy Demigod" in the last era. It is no wonder that there is an altar that can awaken the S talent underground in that manor. There was not much information about Pestoya in the diary, and Sulun did not have enough clues to speculate on what "doom" she suffered. Next is a very hard-core research diary. "March 21, 1221, subject number #001. I chose fresh corpses and started the experiment..." "On May 1, I found a way to slow down the corruption of corpses from ancient books... Active potions + [Level Dark Attribute Gathering Rune] can gather the spirit of the dead... I put the hospitals The morgue was transformed into a research field...'''' "On August 13, 1221, subject number #624. I extracted an active substance from the corpse of the Ultra Abyssal creature, and I named it''X Serum''. After the injection, the fresh corpse recovered. Some physical characteristics of living people...'''' "Increased the dose of the''X Serum'' injection, the fresh corpse became uncontrollable, the body tissue reacted with aberrations, strange shapes appeared, and finally turned into an abominable monster form, suspected of returning to the abyssal creature... .Adjusted the ingredients of the formula and continued to increase the dose. The body of the test body could not bear it, and the blood vessel and heart ruptured..." "The corpses in the hospital are not enough, and the conditions are not enough for active research. I need fresher corpses; I try to go to the patients who are about to die..." "The patient''s family found some abnormalities, and I didn''t dare to use the hospital patient again. I commissioned a black market merchant to buy slaves in the slave market..." "On November 7, 1222, the research target number #1135 showed signs of aberration after injection of X serum, but he miraculously survived and his physical fitness has been incredibly improved. I succeeded in the experiment. A biological antibody sample that inhibits distortion was extracted from the blood. Oh, today is a happy day, the experiment has made substantial progress..." "March 11th. Today a''rat'' was entered in the laboratory and some research materials were stolen. It seems that someone is interested in "X serum". After all, it can make the body full of vitality. Probably some powerful people think. I want to use it to extend my life. I''m not interested in paying attention to it, let them go..." "Failed again Oh, bad day..." "April 24, 1224, serial number #3335. The experiment finally made progress, and I successfully refined the first living corpse. I began to try to fuse the soul..." "Damn, obviously I have succeeded in giving the corpse all the biological characteristics of a living person, and there is no problem with the blood. Why did the soul fusion still fail?! The body has a reaction that obviously rejects the soul... Time is running out, I am not reconciled. .." "..." Su Lun flipped through the pages of the diary that he could understand, and had an impression of the story in his mind. That was a powerful alchemist who wanted to work out a way to bring people back to life, experimenting wildly in the morgue. From corpses, patients, to in vivo experiments... The last diary stopped abruptly, as if an accident had happened, and there was no more text. That Chekov created a "living corpse", but in the end he couldn''t make it alive. At least in the notes, he failed. ...... "This is how the live corpse in the cursed space came from..." After reading the notes, Su Lun showed a sense of sorrow. His first reaction when he looked at the description of the "living corpse" was not to study some resurrection technique, but suddenly realized whether the blue-skinned "living corpse" could be used as a puppet medium for using a sickle? has almost all the life characteristics of a living person, and even dark spiritual power... The conditions for manipulating the sickle are almost met. But it was just a thought. The content in the notes is too high-end, even if it''s fur, he can''t digest it now. Su Lun put away his notes. Chapter 88： Controlled drugs Su Lun did not rest at 88 Ginkgo Street, but found a hotel to take a nap. In the evening, he got the reply letter from the mysterious pharmacist at the "Three Musketeers Tavern" and agreed to meet at the old place at ten o''clock the next morning. Then it was another day of street hunting, a night of gambling in the arena. It is worth mentioning that the arena in these two days is very lively. The VIP room on the second floor seems to have a lot of big people from the inner city. The gamblers were very excited, and Kay also felt that this was a good phenomenon of the prosperity of Green Street. It was lively enough to get more money. However, watching Su Lun silently beside the ring, he always felt that there was an undercurrent surging behind the extraordinary excitement. But I dont worry too much. For him, this is also a good sign. The more lively the arena, the more soul fragments he harvested. ... Early in the morning, the death fight in the arena ended, and it was time for Su Lun to get off work. He invited some porters to move out all the equipment in the basement of No. 88 on Ginkgo Street. Since he couldn''t find a suitable place to live, Suren didn''t take any further effort and rented a basement near the shooting range for a long time. Although the dark spiritual power of the new residence is not strong enough, fortunately, closing the door is clean enough, and the Dangdang mechanical workshop and training ground are barely enough. You can also go directly to the shooting range next door. It was too early to finish moving, so Su Lun adjusted two black-tech exercise equipments and tried them out. "Neuromuscular Bioelectric Stimulator" is connected to the body, and there is a wave of energy like electric current that swims in the muscles of the body, stimulating the tearing of muscle fibers at all times. Half an hour of training, the effect is also very obvious. Because Su Lun can master the changes of his body data in detail, he also affirmed that this black technology is indeed effective. Speaking of muscle stimulation alone, the training effect of the equipment on China Unicom is about three times better than without equipment. Then there is the "steam energy ultra-low temperature physiotherapy apparatus". After strenuous exercise, the muscles are in a state of high excitement and fatigue. They need to rest and recover. The muscle strength, muscle endurance, and lactic acid threshold will increase benign. And after spending two or three minutes in an ultra-low temperature apparatus with a temperature of over 100 degrees below zero, I felt that the fatigue of the skin and flesh was greatly relieved. This also has extremely high recovery efficiency and shortens the recovery cycle. Although the equipment greatly improved the effect of physical training, Su Lun was not satisfied. In addition to black technology in this world, the most exaggerated and most direct effect on the growth of the body is the "alchemy potion"! ... At ten o''clock, Su Lun arrived at the dilapidated warehouse of the last transaction on time. Because it is not the first time to trade, the half-size boys who pretend to be gangsters are obviously not that nervous anymore. Su Lun saw the mysterious pharmacist again. For some reason, he saw the guy''s tightly wrapped body, and suddenly realized that the word [semi-distorted human] identified was a bit dazzling. Before Su Lun''s understanding of this aspect was insufficient, he didn''t understand what it meant. But after the Catacombs and his party harvested several waves of memories of the assistant teachers of Heita Academy, he had some basic understanding of this aspect of biology. This is incredible. In theory, distortion is irreversible. Once a person is deformed, he is destined to become an irrational monster. Therefore, the "semi-distorted" situation of the mysterious pharmacist named "Danny" is very special. This reminded Su Lun of some high-level knowledge in the "Diary of the Study of the Living Dead" that I watched yesterday. A thousand years ago, the crazy warlock did successfully extract a "distortion suppression sample" from the in vivo experiment, so that the distortion of the living corpse became controllable. Although Su Lun is not sure what the situation is with Danny, he always feels similar. Su Lun was thinking about a question, and was a little distracted. At this time, the pharmacist Danny took the initiative to speak: "Sir, what medicine do you plan to buy this time?" Su Lun said, "The [Aberrant Monster Abateant] you gave me last time saved my life, and I plan to prepare a little more." Although it saved Lena, in a sense, it did save the identity of "Su Lun". Keep a copy on me, maybe I will need it in the future. Hearing this, Danny looked a little embarrassed, saying: "The main material of that kind of medicine is difficult to buy in the outer city, and I don''t have much of this kind of medicine in my hand." Su Lun also felt very much when he heard that, even the Black Tower Academy tutor doesnt have any medicine, "What materials do you need? Next time I go to the black market, maybe I can help you pay attention." Danny said: "You need high-level distortion monster marrow liquid. The higher the monster''s rank of the source of the material, the better the effect. The one I sold to you last time is a weird head of second-order silver marrow liquid refining. of." Su Lun listened and asked, "Any kind of weird marrow fluid is fine?" Danny said, "Basically it''s okay." "Okay, let me pay attention to it for you." Su Lun nodded, and then said: "I still want to buy the [distortion tolerance enhancing potion] you wanted to sell last time." Distortion Tolerance Enhancement Potionis prepared to fuse the dark golden spider planting. After reading the materials yesterday, the vice-president who defected told Su Lun about the situation. That is, all topping materials are used, and the finished product planting equipment refined will be very strong, but the "containment value" requirements will also be extremely high. It is estimated that at least he needs his dark spiritual power to reach the level of about 1400 before he takes office in the first rank, and it is possible to guarantee that it will not be distorted at all. But when Su Lun took office, it was around 1200. The dean originally said that he could step back and use inferior materials. But Su Lun refused this proposal. He thought that the [Distortion Tolerance Enhancement Potion] in the hands of this pharmacist can increase the tolerance of curse characteristics by 10-18%. If you take this potion, it should just be able to fuse the dark gold planting. ... "Yes, but I only have one." Danny didn''t plan to sell the special medicine in his hand, and he couldn''t sell it to others. And for the transaction, they also took it with them. Su Lun got the [Distortion Tolerance Enhancement Potion] smoothly, and there is nothing to do here. Then he asked again: "The other thing is that I now need a body augmentation potion that has no side effects. The higher the level, the better." Danny gave a suggestion: "I happen to have a [PTX violent boosting potion] and [Leicester VI blood cell enhancer]... This potion is a laboratory-level thing, there is no one in the world, you may not know it. , But I can guarantee that it has the best efficacy. Would you like to try it?" Su Lun didn''t even see the potion, so he responded in one bite: "Okay." Danny thought of something again, and added: "I can sell the potion to you, but I still hope that you can only use it by yourself and not disclose it to anyone. Otherwise...you and I will get in very big trouble." "no problem!" When Su Lun heard the name of the potion, he naturally knew what the trouble was. Because this is a real control product! He has an impression of the names of these two medicines. This is a special body refining medicine for internal training by the noble students of Heita Academy, which can greatly improve training efficiency and promote muscle growth. This belongs to the "Limited Special Offer" Academy of Heita Lab''s advanced medicine, and it is forbidden to leak out of any channels. Once discovered, this is a felony that will be sent to the gallows! And, he remembered correctly. The students seem to have only used the "Fifth Generation Pharmacy" now. What Danny came up with was the "Six Generation"? As soon as he heard the name of this medicine, he was basically certain that Danny''s 80% was a pharmacist from a top laboratory in the inner city! In a blink of an eye, two potions were handed in. PTX Furious Amplification Potion Detailed explanation: After taking it, your training will be overloaded. The first officer will increase muscle strength during training, accelerate fatigue recovery, provide a continuous explosive energy source, lasting, and focus; the effect lasts for 12-13 weeks; Leicester VI blood cell enhancer Detailed explanation: taking medicines, continue to improve cell activity, muscle growth +60%, recovery efficiency +144%; drug effect lasts 16-18 weeks; personal physical differences, data fluctuates about 5-20%; Su Lun used the pupil of omniscience to look at the overwhelming effect of the medicine, and he immediately decided to buy it: "How much is it?" This medicine is at least two or three times stronger than the best body refining potion he has seen on the black market before! Hearing the inquiry, Danny looked a little embarrassed, and said: "It is not sold on the market, and I don''t know how much it is worth. However, not to mention the research and development costs of these two medicines, the cost of materials alone exceeds 500,000. You can give one hundred for two...just eight hundred thousand." "no problem." is lower than the cost price, which is definitely a conscience price. Su Lun paid cash immediately and got two potions. He asked again: "I will need this medicine later, can I?" Danny looked distressed: "It''s... difficult. There is no laboratory-level pharmacy room, even if there are materials, this kind of medicine can''t be refined." "Oh." Su Lun felt a little regretful. But being able to get such an advanced potion is already a pleasant surprise. The effect of the medicine is still a few months, which is enough for him to think of a solution. At this time, Su Lun said: "I know that your medicine will not be sold on a large scale But if there is a medicine that needs to be sold, you can contact me directly. At least I can guarantee that your information will never be sold. It will leak, and the price will satisfy you." Since he knew the situation of this mysterious pharmacist, he knew that this guy should be short of money. After all, a pharmacist is also a very money-burning profession. Regardless of the value of finished medicines, the waste of materials in the refining process is also amazing. Only relying on the half-and-half around him to pickpocket can not support his daily research. The two transactions have also allowed them to establish a basic trust. Hearing that, Danny nodded: "Yeah." Speaking of this, Su Lun remembered something, and asked casually, "By the way, last time I was hunting wasteland in the crypt, I found a lot of mutated aberrations, do you know what''s going on? Many of those monsters are The type I have never seen is much more powerful than the general distortion monster." "This..." Hearing this, Danny was obviously embarrassed. He seemed to know the reason, but he was hesitant to say it. But after selling so many special potions, he also guessed that Su Lun must have guessed some of his origins. Thinking about it, I also mentioned: "I heard that a serious accident occurred in the inner city laboratory a few years ago, which caused some special substances to leak into the official website of the city sewer, which induced biological mutation... I dont know the situation, but its better not to go to the sewer if you hunt wildly." It turned out to be a laboratory leak? Su Lun listened and nodded: "Yeah." ... Two more days later, Su Lun went to the black market. He got his wish and got the [Eight-armed Spider Spear] alchemy planting equipment. The finished product is more perfect than expected! Chapter 89： 8-arm Spider Lance In the dark basement, Su Lun took out the alchemy planting outfit he had retrieved from the black market. This is a spider arm that is close up and unremarkable, but stretches out nearly eight meters. The flickering light of the gas lamp shone, and the eight spider arms reflected a layer of dark cold light that looked like gold and non-golden. On closer inspection, every spider arm is densely engraved with mysterious and complicated runes. The reason why the "Master Blacksmith" is needed to refine this planting equipment lies in these runes. Engraving enough runes on such a narrow spider leg is definitely not something ordinary craftsman can do. Although Sulun''s current alchemy level is far from the master, his vision is not bad. He can understand the spider''s legs, not only single-layer runes, but also staggered multiple runes skills. is like drawing several different patterns on the same sheet of paper. Each pattern must remain independent and complete without affecting each other. This requires extremely high rune carving skills. Su Lun is very satisfied with the appearance of this planting outfit. The color is low-key and calm. The key is that it can also meet the various needs of the profession. With the determination of the omniscient pupil, he is not afraid of being left behind by the defected deputy chief of the black tower on the plant. From this look, it really turned out to be the same as that described on the chart, and even because of the special materials, there were some small attribute enhancements. Eight-armed Spider Spear Detailed explanation: The first-order dark gold quality alchemy planting requires high skill manipulation; the containment value rating is A+ or higher, the first-order dark spiritual power value is 1350 points, the distortion rate is less than 8%; after fusion, the body''s overall toughness is +25, elemental resistance +20, agility +12, poison resistance +50%; ... Alchemist is a very old profession. They searched for the mysteries of nature and the ultimate truth of the material world, but they did not pay attention to their own exercises. The ancient alchemists also discovered that their weak body was a shackle that restricted them from studying alchemy, and at the same time, their combat effectiveness would appear very weak. Some warlocks of the combat system thought of transplanting some special biological parts to the body to enhance their own attributes. But because of direct transplantation, the body will have a rejection reaction between xenobiotics. Until a certain era in ancient times, a mysterious and powerful super-order alchemist Nicholas Flamel thought of a way. Using the law of space + plus the law of equivalent exchange, he developed a special method of planting and fusion that can "deceive" the body without repelling it. This method allows the external plant to be stored on the host in a "spatial imprint" manner. It is banned on weekdays. When needed, it can be unlocked, and it can be used with dark spiritual power. Later, after generations of alchemists perfected it, the current "curse seal planting" system was slowly formed. The current "new warlocks" are more extreme. They no longer satisfy biological limbs, but want to replace some limbs with machinery, or even all... ... After taking [Aberration Tolerance Enhancer], Suren identified a 97% success rate of fusion. He didn''t hesitate, and set up a pentagram alchemy array on the basement floor with the materials he had prepared. Just like the previous appointment, first chant the general alchemist spell, and then guide the formation to work. "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." After the five-pointed star lit up, the wonderful "chemical reaction" began, and the eight-armed spider spear implantation gradually melted into the light of the formation, and then slowly merged into the body. After a short while, the array light dissipates, and the planting is perfectly integrated. Suren clearly felt the comfort of being immersed in warm water. Looking at the attribute panel again, the toughness and resistance have increased a lot to the naked eye. also means...more resistant to beatings. For example, a shot in the past might penetrate a fist-sized blood hole in the skin, but now it is probably much smaller and the chance of survival is greater. finally successfully integrated the planting, and Su Lun is now a true first-order professional. He thought about it, his hands were sealed, and eight warlock handprints changed: light, disease, crystal, wind, darkness, thunder, force, and stone. The essence of "Warlock Seal" is to guide the dark spiritual power in the body to flow through the body in a special trajectory, so as to quickly condense the alchemy array and unlock the "space imprint" of the plant. Each warlock seal represents a specific dark spiritual power flow trajectory. Different combinations of planting and knot printing are also different, following the difference of the four original attributes of "earth, water, fire". Su Luns eight-armed spider spear is a metallic plant, and the eight marks needed to coordinate the arrangement of the Pentagram Flash Golden Array. also because he harvested the soul of the assistant teacher Rosa of the Black Tower Academy before, he obtained the skill of [Quick Sealing]. Although it is the first time to make a seal, there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity at the beginning. The eight kinds of imprints are orderly, and the dark spiritual power in the body is also surging quickly. The speed of Jie Yin is fast and accurate. In less than two seconds, the pentagram formation under his feet also lights up. As the light dissipated, Su Lun suddenly appeared on his back with eight hideous dark golden spider arms. "Is this the feeling of having a plant..." Suren felt very strange, eight more spider spears appeared on his back spine, and even his entire back skin became tough. is not the feeling of external equipment, but like having eight more arms out of thin air, allowing his brain to dominate this part of the body as he wants. The multi-tasking ability made Su Lun quickly enter the state. He controlled the spider arm and carefully tentatively climbed up the wall. There are many sharp hairs and barbs on the spider''s legs, so it is easy to grab the wall and climb up. Because he killed the Spider Queen in the crypt and stripped off the skills of [Intermediate Spider Climbing], at this moment, Su Lun felt that there was no jerky climbing wall with spider arms. After the body becomes familiar with the operation a bit, it becomes more and more flexible. Eight legs alternately grabbed the wall, faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he jumped up to the ceiling and hung upside down there. "What a fast speed!" There was joy on Su Lun''s face. He tried a little bit, and was shocked by his movement speed. Running on eight legs, at least several times faster than his previous two legs, and countless times more flexible. After a little test, the speed of straight running is about twice as fast, and the increase in variable direction speed is too exaggerated. Eight spider legs can move regardless of obstacles, stop and change directions, jump into the air, cross obstacles, climb walls... it has a lot more advantages than two legs, and the ability to pass obstacles is N times! And after being proficient, it can be even faster. If he had this spider planting in the underground cave, would he still be guilty of being chased by a monster? Even if he can''t beat him, even if he runs, the aberration monsters can''t catch up with him. Su Lun has even imagined a tactic that is very suitable for this spider leg planting-"Kite Flow"! hitting and running, hitting and chasing... With the long-range shooting ability of his gunner, this kind of three-dimensional displacement ability, the combat power can be seen soaring to the naked eye. Whether it is in the wild or in the city, this is definitely a super ability to save lives and hunt down. ...... However, this spider spear not only only has the function of displacement, but also its attack power is not weak. There are also retractable "venomous spikes" on the eight spider spears. These spikes engraved with [Sunder Armor Rune] and [Strong Rune] can easily penetrate iron plates. Su Lun jumped down from the ceiling, and the eight spider arms dispersed the buffering force, allowing him to fall smoothly without receiving any impact. And at this time, he controlled a spider spear and pierced it towards an old steam pipe not far away as if plunged into ooze, it penetrated easily. "Good piercing ability..." Su Lun looked at the cold flashing thorns on the spider spear, and his eyes were full of different colors. Although his marksmanship is good, his melee ability is not too outstanding. Now that the spider is planted on his upper body, his melee ability has soared several times in an instant. Can your enemy with two arms beat him with ten arms? What''s more, it''s a super-normal arm with a one-arm wingspan of four meters. The eight spears pierce together, and they can instantly pierce people into a blood sieve... At this time, Su Lun took out the puppet involved in the steel wire. Although the spider arm does not have fingers, there are eight more. The tempered fluff and barbs on the spider spear originally existed to control the spider silk, smooth and flexible, not even worse than the fingers. Now that the steel wires are controlled, one spider arm can even control multiple steel wires, and the number of spider arms can be controlled by cooperating with each other. In this way, while Su Lun now controls the two puppets, he can even free his hands to hold the gun. "Now you have completely liberated your hands. When you really want to fight, you can control the puppet while sealing and casting spells..." Su Lun became more interested as he tried, and he also seemed to want to try the limits of his control, and the more steel wires he pulled. But soon, he couldn''t laugh or cry. After took control of the four puppets, the steel wires were all over the room, chaotic and disorderly, and he almost didn''t tie him up. The first time I tried to use my heart and soul, the technique was not proficient enough, and I was obviously unable to do what I wanted. However, even so, Su Lun felt very satisfied. After all, [Multi-tasking] skills can improve proficiency with practice... He is very satisfied with the eight-armed spider spear planting. Chapter 90： negotiation In the following days, Su Lun''s life became fulfilled. After successfully integrated the eight-arm spider spear planting, he needed a lot of time to practice multi-tasking control of the puppet, as well as climbing displacement, fighting and fighting... And, in order not to waste those two super-powerful exercise potions he bought with a lot of money, he also needs to spend several hours on physical training every day. But fortunately, the life of the gang is very relaxed. Except for the patrol at 7 o''clock every night, you must participate in the street tour. Other times there are no emergencies, you can arrange freely. And recently, Su Lun has also discovered that harvesting ordinary corpses can bring him less and less experience, so he simply didn''t spend time in the casino in the first half of the night. Only when there is a professional death fight in the middle of the night, will I go to see the final few games. Just like that, time flies quickly, and the stable and fulfilling days are just over a month. ... On this day, Su Lun was tinkering with mechanical modifications in the basement. This dilapidated basement has changed a lot from when he first moved in a month ago. During this period of time, Su Lun moved in like an ant, carrying in a large number of mechanical equipment and parts one after another, and even a small steam machine tool. There are various mechanical tools hung on the surrounding walls, which he bought from various shops, as well as the good goods from the inner city that he bought from the black market. He has transformed this into his own mechanical workshop. At this moment, Su Lun is wearing greasy overalls, wearing goggles, and carrying two external "PT3 single-cylinder steam powered arms" in his hands, and he is joking about something. The steam boiler provides super power for the robotic arm, allowing him to break the steel material into the shape he wants with his bare hands without using a machine tool. He is making bullet belts and ammunition boxes for his gun [Blue Ghost]. This famous gun has a super high rate of fire. If it is only used as a pistol, its firepower advantage will not be able to play out at all. But if it is a continuous fire, even if it is an extended magazine, it will light up in a few seconds. So, he thought of the belt of heavy machine guns and the external super-capacity ammunition box. When you really need to suppress firepower, hang the ammunition box on your body and connect it with a belt, and the pistol will immediately become a sudden heavy machine gun. While his hands are still busy, the eight spider arms behind him are not free. Because of the robotic arm in hand, it is not convenient to take other things. If you are thirsty, a spider arm will bring a tea cup on the table a few meters away and feed yourself a sip of water. The eight spider arms save him a lot of time and complete some simple but time-consuming tasks. For example: press bullets on a chain. There is no need for precise control. Several spider arms cooperate with each other, and the bullets in the box can be poured into the special presser with ease, and then the handle is pressed, accompanied by "click" and "click". "Crack" the rhythmic metal sound, and bullets will be neatly packed on the chain. After a short while, the last two ammunition boxes scoured from the black market were all modified, and Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at his work and seemed satisfied, and muttered: "Finally, it''s done. Ten ammunition boxes should be enough." This ammunition box is not only suitable for Su Luns [Blue Ghost], but also another thing in this room: a mechanical power armor. Su Lun took the ammunition box and walked to the mecha that was hoisted on the wall, tried the card slot, and it was just right. This mecha is just a test piece put together by Su Lun, very rough, but basically shaped. Su Lun named this iron knot "Iron Man Generation". There is no extra thing on it, not even a shell. The old mottled body skeleton is a crude product modified by the "wild hunter generation external mechanical skeleton"; the core is the "PT9 four-cylinder steam boiler" found in the second-hand market, which can provide power for this iron knot; both arms It is a simple and rude two-handed six-round musket, connected to the bullet belt and the bulletproof board. What kind of hydraulic transmission devices, high-pressure air valves, etc. are all disassembled parts from various old goods... Although there is not much technical content, this thing is an attempt by Su Lun. He tried to use steel wire to control this mecha as a puppet. But because the technology is far from enough, the machinery is too cumbersome, and even the problem of running and falling is not solved. The only use right now is to act as a semi-fixed turret, and Suren remotely controls it to fire, making some simple displacements and aiming. can be regarded as a small step taken by his mechanical puppet master. ... It''s midnight, and Su Lun originally had several hours left in the studio to arrange freely. He finished his mechanical manufacturing task today, thinking about practicing the production of "rune puppets". But at this moment, the communicator suddenly heard Kaye''s hurried flag waving: "Everyone, bring the guys, gather in the speed elephant tavern!" Su Lun frowned when he heard it. Communicator is a tool used by the Cross to gather people when they encounter a very major emergency. In weekdays, if you make a small noise and shout a few casually, you will be able to gather the 20th and 30th people on Green Street, without the need for a communicator. He has been here for so long, and he used it once when the headquarters of the Cross Society was sneak attacked on the first day, but now he heard it again? Listening to Kays tone, it seems that things are not too small. "Could it be that the Steam Party guys are making trouble?" Su Lun speculated that the handover of Green Street and the Steam Party, and conflicts often occur. If there is a big disturbance, 80% of them are also those guys. He didn''t delay and changed into his overalls. Because the combat equipment is always in the storage ring, there is nothing to pack. Su Lun left the basement, and then the engine car sprinted all the way, arriving in front of the Elephant Tavern in less than two minutes. ... When Sulun arrived, the two groups on the street outside the tavern had already faced off. There were no ordinary drinkers on the street. Two gangs of two to three hundred people, armed with long guns and short cannons, were facing each other at the entrance of the tavern. The number of people continues to increase. Su Lun took a look, and the Cross Society was not only the dozens of people on Green Street, but also the captains and gangs from other neighborhoods. It seems that there is a big posture tonight. The gang elimination rate is very high, and Su Lun is now an old man in Green Street. Because of his close relationship with Kay, even though he was not officially appointed, the gang regarded him as a "deputy captain." Especially the newcomers, when they saw his locomotive coming, they waved to say hello. A newcomer who is fairly familiar came over and greeted Su Lun: "Vice team, you are here..." Su Lun didnt see Kaye, watching the battle tonight is a bit exaggerated, and asked, Whats the matter? The man whispered, "The people from the Steam Party suddenly gathered their hands to Green Street. The cadres are negotiating in the tavern..." "Negotiating?" Su Lun frowned as he listened. He looked at the arrogant locomotive crowd of Steam Party not far away, and realized that something was amiss. This kind of large-scale invasion is a direct war on weekdays. Still sitting down and negotiating? But seeing the posture in front of him, he also knew that he couldn''t fight for the time being. Since there are cadres negotiating, at least before there is no movement in the tavern, no matter how people outside are clamoring and provocative, they can''t move their hands. ...... Su Lun probably figured out the reason for the gathering, and didn''t intend to get in the crowd. He walked to the side of the road in the corner and looked for a place to squat near the alley. In case of a real fight, the place where people gather is definitely the place where the grenades are the focus. After squatting for a while, he watched Kay walk out of the tavern. Kayi also saw Su Lun and motioned him to a remote corner, probably because he had something to say. The two met in the corner of the side wall of the pub. Su Lun had never seen such an ugly expression on Kaye''s face before, and asked, "What''s the matter?" Kay motioned him to look inside the tavern. Su Lun glanced through the window, and there were no alcoholics in the tavern. They were all brawny men in black leather jackets and guns. Two cadres from the Cross Society came, "Red Devil" Goron and "Smoke Ghost" Sambu. On the opposite side of the negotiating table, the scar-faced man from the Steam Party, Su Lun, also knew him. The second-rank cadre "Mad Dog" Hog Wiesnart was talented in the animalization department [C-003-Werewolf] and had a strong combat power. He is also the veteran powerhouse of the Steam Party. At this time, Kay said: "There is a big situation in the inner city, we may be in trouble..." Su Lun''s face didn''t move much when he listened to this tone. If something goes wrong, something goes wrong. Anyway, things in the inner city will not affect them, who are at the bottom, helping the people eat and sleep... Kays words were concise, and he added: The news that I just got is that the top chaebol in the inner city, the Reyce family, has split and divided into seven. The industry on Green Street is now in the hands of Sanfang. Today Sanfang Martin Reyes, the eldest master of the country, is also here, and he is upstairs." "The Reyes family?" When Su Lun heard it, he felt that good things suddenly had something to do with him. Isnt this the family of the rich woman Reina? Mrs. Fino, the sponsor of their Cross, and the Reyes family also have very close contacts... It''s only been a month, what happened? Could it be that Lena went back and failed to control the overall situation and was split up by her uncles? Kaye continued: "I don''t know the specific situation. But I heard that it was the upper level of the black tower that gave the pressure, and the major families in the inner city did not want to see the Reys family dominate, so Reys was allowed to dominate. The owner of the family was forced to agree to split the consortium." "..." Hearing this familiar routine, Su Lun''s mind immediately came to a sudden. The "Reyes Consortium" almost monopolized the residential water and mining of Old Lingdon, a proper oligarch. But the end of the "oligarch" is usually doomed. Either be able to gain power and control the power. can''t get through the sky, and the final ending is all beatings. This is nothing new in the previous life, just like the Russian seven oligarchs, how beautiful at the peak, but in the end it was also tempered... Old Ling Dun is a private lord system. In theory, everything in the city is the private property of the lord "Raphael". As long as there is the highest authority in the Black Tower that overrides the inner city, no matter how big the "oligarchs" are, they have to lie on their stomachs. But... The split of the Reyes family, what does it have to do with them on Green Street? Suren looked at the Steam Party as the other party in the negotiation, and seemed to have guessed something. At this time, Kay finally expressed his worries: "The entertainment industry on Green Street is mostly the property of the Reyes family. Now that the Reyes family is split, most of the taverns and gambling stalls have fallen into the hands of Sanfang. And the Steam Party guys dont know when they hooked up with the Martin elder. Now what they mean is that we want the Cross to withdraw from Green Street and let the Steam Party take over..." When Su Lun heard it, he immediately understood. ... Such a negotiation, Su Lun felt that 80% of the talks would collapse. Sure enough, after a few words, the pub suddenly clashed on the table and quarreled. The voice was loud and it spread to the street. "Mad Dog" Hogg has a tough attitude, aggressive and humane: "Within three days, you will cross out of Green Street, otherwise..." The gangs really depend on the funders for their food, but not exactly. The site that was beaten down by resignation said to let it go, and their cross clubs were not so embarrassed. "impossible!" "Smoke Ghost" Sambu interrupted the conversation by slapped on the table. He has a sullen face and speaks unhappily, but he speaks like nails: "Green Street has always been the site of our Cross, Hogg, you **** don''t come to these vain. You steam party wants a site, if you have a kind, it will be clear. Come on with the gun!" The gold master of the Cross Society is Mrs. Fino. As long as that person doesn''t speak, it won''t be easy for anyone to come. As soon as this remark comes out, it also means that the geodesy negotiation has collapsed. Just after falling down, it hurt the nerves of both people. Everyone in the tavern raised their guns and aimed at each other. Suren and Kaye were not slow to react, and immediately drew their guns and aimed at the Steam Party members in the room. This shot was like a chain reaction, and the two gangs outside the door also became nervous in an instant heard the sound of "click" and "click". The atmosphere suddenly became tense, like a barrel of explosives that had been ignited, and if there was a slight movement, a fierce fire would erupt immediately. For a while, the huge elephant tavern was silent. No one dared to fire this first shot. If you really want to fight now, it will definitely be the fuse for the two gangs to start a full-scale war! ... Gang talks are more imposing, and it often happens when you raise the table, but it is less likely to fight at the negotiating table. In this case, according to the process, a third party will come out to mediate, let the two parties calm down and sit down and negotiate again... But I didn''t think about it, but something unexpected happened. At this time, a wine bottle suddenly fell from the sky and hit the negotiating table. "Wow!" smashed to pieces, and the wine stains made everyone feel bad. Everyone was stunned. This action did not put the two big gangs in their eyes at all, and properly provoked. Everyone looked at the second floor of the tavern one after another, but they waited until they could see the people, but they swallowed their anger back one by one. A young man in a silver suit leaned on the fence, looked down at the crowd, and said contemptuously: "Huh! A bunch of guys who don''t know good or bad, give you some sweetness, do you really take yourself seriously?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Cross Society became very ugly. This is naturally addressed to them. Su Lun didn''t know the young man, but looking at his luxurious fabric suit, he guessed it must be a big man from the inner city. Obviously, this is today''s protagonist, Martin Reyes, the three-bedroom young master of the Reyes family. PS. Ask for tickets on Monday~ Chapter 91： Im not here to discuss with you The entertainment industry of Green Street is one of the most developed neighborhoods in the outer city. Because there is the mysterious Mrs. Philo behind, there are a lot of rich people in the inner city who come to this area to consume entertainment. Especially the gambling items that are not available in the inner city like the **** arena, just the rake of those gambling high-rollers, are all very exaggerated numbers. Generally speaking, such entertainment venues have gangsters watching the scene, dealing with some things that are only convenient for local snakes. Such as thieves, veterans, non-paying prostitutes, alcoholics who drink and make trouble, illegal human trade, psychedelic drugs...and some other unseen trades. It''s not that the big bosses behind the scenes are not able to handle these things, but that spending a portion of the money to "outsource" them will save a lot of trouble, even a win-win situation, and it''s not lost. The original situation was that the fist of the Cross Club was hard enough to take down the viewing rights of Green Street. It is also because the sponsors behind the Cross Club can bring some high-quality guests to the entertainment industry on this street, and everyone is very happy. But now that the third house of the Reyes family has taken the ownership of some big places on the Green block, the situation has changed. This young Martin wants to kick the Cross Club out for a Steam Party that he is closer to. Many places on Green Street originally had shares in the Reyes family, just like the "Scarlet Bunker", the arena that Sulun has always liked to go to. Sanfang is now a major shareholder. My family''s property has to be replaced by others, which doesn''t sound like anything wrong. but reasonable, but unconventional. After all, the outer city is the site of the three big gangs. They are all desperadoes who lick their blood and earn their lives. Why do you give up? Originally negotiated, but it is you who come and go. The ultimate goal of fighting and killing gangs is to seek profit. The Steam Party really wants to come to see the scene, make some profit, and lose a lot of money. That way, everyone has a step down each other. But what this young Martin meant now is to let the Cross Club "roll" bare butt. ... "Smoke Ghost" Sambu looked at the old school that was broken on the table, the vulture flashed away in his eyes, and he held back his anger without showing it. He looked at the young man in a suit upstairs, and asked in a deep voice, "Master Martin, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Hehe..." Mr. Martin sneered, did not look at the cross cadre at all, and said: "From now on, Green Street is my final say. Also, please pay attention to your tone. Don''t think anyone is qualified to be with me. Speak. I am here this time, not to discuss with you, but to let Hogg to inform you that within three days, I don''t want to see people from the Cross in my place." After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze on the smoker and asked: "Now, do you understand?" That said, not only smokers, but all the faces of the entire Cross Society are very ugly. For other people to speak so arrogantly, probably the fire has risen at this moment. But facing this big man in the inner city, none of the people in the Cross dared to point their guns at him, and their faces flushed. The smoker said with a cold face, and said again: "Master Martin, we will quit your place, which is nothing. But if you do this, Mrs. Fino is afraid that it will be difficult to explain..." Soldiers oppose pawns, will oppose generals. The smoker knew very well that he was not qualified to negotiate terms with this young man. He could only move out of the sponsor. The gangsters are desperadoes struggling at the bottom of society, and the upper-class society in the inner city is also the "thug" who is not influential. identity? respect? I think too much, just a tool man. Although it sounds cruel, it is true. Hearing this, the Martin elder said coldly: "If it weren''t for Mrs. Fino''s face, I wouldn''t have come here in person. Besides, what''s happening now is my Reyes family''s business. , It has nothing to do with Mrs. Philo..." These words directly blocked all the rhetoric of the people of the Cross. Not even the face of the gold master, and there is no room for further discussion. ... As soon as he said this, Su Lun frowned outside the tavern window. The more people in the big family, the more they pay attention to network management, the less they should be so "mindless" to offend to death. This young Martin looks aggressive, somewhat arrogant. Perhaps facing such a gang of vicious gang members without changing his face, Su Lun felt that this guy should definitely not be that superficial. It''s all about not giving face to the gangsters of the Cross, not even Mrs. Philo''s face, which is very intriguing. This kind of completely defiant approach, it feels like... the other party doesn''t care whether it will offend people. "Things seem to have become complicated..." Su Lun''s thoughts flew. He quickly realized that the Green Street incident was just a symptom, and more high-level games were involved in it. The right to see the scene of a few streets, it is not enough to let this young man come in person. There is no follow-up value, there is no need to give face... This kind of thing usually happens when the building is about to fall. Su Lun''s mind flashed, and from the words of the young Martin, two possibilities were quickly inferred: 1. Someone wanted to act on the Cross Society; 2. Someone wanted to attack the Golden Initiative behind the Cross Society! "Is it possible that someone is ready to touch that Mrs. Philo, or the strength behind her?" When Su Lun thought about it, he immediately felt that what he was thinking of might be close to the truth. He knew before that even if the forces behind Philo weren''t Rena''s father, they had a close relationship. After all, Chijo is still Reina''s pro-aunt. Be anybody, and the Reyes family who has the ability to break up, do you think they will strike while the iron is hot and cut off their wings by the way? In fact, when Lena encountered the assassination, Su Lun guessed that it was not that simple. If you can get to the top just by killing, then the Leonard family''s words are too stupid. chose to assassinate, probably to create internal conflicts. Now that Rena is not dead, the consortium is still forcibly split up, and the black tower high-level who contributed to the incident has also surfaced. But I did everything, and was said to be ugly and swallowed. Let the Reyes family be divided into seven. Obviously, the opponent was unable to hammer this behemoth to death, so it created contradictions within them, drawing some parts, dividing some parts, and hitting some... This is a very clever strategy. So, this is why Sanfang did not continue to support the old partner''s Cross Society in the outer city, but turned to the Steam Party. This is actually the true portrayal of contradictions in the inner city transferred to the outer city. Thinking of this, Su Lun also suddenly understood why this young Martin was so tough, because he knew that someone was going to move that Mrs. Philo. His thoughts flashed away, and Su Lun muttered in his heart: "If this is the case, I am afraid that many people will die in this battle for territory..." ... With a few words, Martin slapped all the gangsters in the face. Kay on the side heard his teeth gritted, and whispered in a low voice: "I really want to kill him with a single shot! " Talking about it, but no one really dared to do it. Even if the Reyes family was split, it was split from an "oligarch" into seven "giants." The strength of these three rooms cannot be underestimated, and it is definitely not something a gang in the outer city can provoke. At this time, Martin didn''t have the patience to stay in the tavern. He threw out two gold coins like a charity, and said arrogantly: "This is the money for wine just now." said, he didn''t look at the Cross Society''s help again, and said: "I remember three days later, I don''t want to see you again." Then without looking back, a bodyguard walked out of the elephant tavern, hugging him. The people in the steam party are also like foxes behind a tiger''s ass, with a successful smile on their faces, followed behind this young man, and walked away. The two cadres of the Smoke Ghost and the Red Devils were blackfaced did not speak. Although the gang of cross gangs were filled with anger, no one dared to stop them. ... After the enemy was gone, Kay and the other captains also rushed into the tavern. As long as the cadres give an order, they will be able to **** the guy to catch up immediately. "Boss Smoker, what shall we do now? This **** steam party is deceiving too much!" "I said... let''s **** you guys! I just looked at those guys from the Steam Party with a sullen look, and I almost couldn''t hold back a shot of those dog days." "That''s right! What kind of shit, I really want to screw his head off!" "..." There are not many gangsters who are afraid to cause trouble, especially those who can be the captain, which is not the one who gets up in the dead. They are not afraid to fight, roll up their sleeves one by one, and are ready to do it immediately. But the cadres clearly know that the matter involves more internal affairs, and they have a higher degree of consideration. Su Lun was not qualified to go in, so he listened quietly outside. What he thinks he can think of, the cadres must also think of it. Really want to go to war now, the Cross will lose again and lose money. Even if they are gangsters, dare to attack and kill the young master of a big family in the inner city? People are killed, what are the consequences? Really when the inner city''s security guard and the city defense army are not fast enough to clean up a gang? Even if the people in the inner city strangled the snakes that have been entrenched in Nancheng for many years, the Steam Party and the Crow Gang, the two big gangs, would definitely be happy to help encircle them. The smoke ghost suppressed the anger of everyone, and said: "I will go back to the headquarters first and ask the president what to say... Don''t be impulsive, wait for the news." Chapter 92： Go to war "I''ll leave first. I''ll leave the business to you. I''ll take care of the inner city. You can let go of it. After three days, I don''t want to see the cross members still on Green Street!" "Master Martin, you can rest assured, just leave it to us." "..." Out of the Elephant Tavern, "Mad Dog" Hogg led a kind of steam party gang to respectfully send Martin to his luxury steam car. Watching the convoy leave, Hogg also breathed a sigh of relief. It is the first time to accompany such a big person, and he also feels a lot of pressure. In the tavern just now, he was really afraid that the cross would be stunned and unable to suppress his temper, or he would shoot and go away... Although there is a personal bodyguard, this young man may not be able to die, but even if he is frightened, Hogg feels that he has a great responsibility. And really want to fight, on the site of the Cross, it must be their steam party who suffers. But now that this young man is sent away, the mission is perfectly completed. Hogg was in a good mood and greeted the crowd to leave, "Go, brothers." The roar of hundreds of locomotives blew the eardrums, and this group of uninvited guests drove away from Green Street in a mighty manner. ... Not long after, Hogg returned to the steam party gathering place in Wellington, East Town. Various machinery modification shops and accessory shops can be found everywhere. Illegal prosthetic reconstruction is also an important source of income for the Steam Party. Hogg walked into a heavy metal-style tavern and saw the chairman "Butcher" Banner in the second floor box. "Chairman, things are done." "There is nothing happening at the Cross Society, right?" "Not for the time being. It looks like this dumb loss, they must swallow it." "Good job." Banner was in a good mood, laughing and holding the fox-mei woman beside him in his arms. The woman looked at him in a good mood, and asked coquettishly: "Old man, why is the young man Martin willing to take care of this little thing personally." "Small things? It''s not a small thing." Banner smiled and shook his head, with joy on his face, he explained meaningfully: "If the Green Street thing is done this time, the pattern of the outer city will be different in the future... Maybe the Cross Society This time I''m going to throw a big somersault." The woman asked again: "But...will the gold master behind the Cross Society sit idly by?" Banner said: "That Madam Philo also has a lot of energy in the inner city. Originally, the Reyes family didnt split, and we really didnt have a chance at all. But now...that Madam Finos own The situation is also devastated, and I probably won''t tear my skin for a bit of the outer city." The woman seemed to understand something, "You mean, someone is going to move the golden lord behind the cross?" Banner was noncommittal and didn''t explain much, and said with a smile: "Who knows? We don''t worry about the inner city affairs, just take care of the current Green Street." "Oh." The charming woman didn''t ask much, she thought of something, and then said quietly: "But when we met, I always felt that the eyes that Martin had looked at me were weird..." Banner smiled and said, "Oh, man, how can you be able to walk when you see you?" The woman''s charm gave him a blank look, "If someone really likes me, what should I do?" Banner made an indifferent expression, "Then I will send you over." "Bah~" ''S words caused the fox and charming woman to slap her chest with a small fist. Banner laughed loudly, her big hands were not polite, and she wandered on the graceful figure of the woman. can be unexpected, and often come inadvertently. Just when Banner was in a good mood and was about to move his bones, there was a sound of rapid footsteps outside the door. is a high-level professional after all, his perception is extremely sensitive, listening to the sound of footsteps, his face changed slightly. tuk, tuk, tuk! In a blink of an eye, hearing someone knock on the door, Banner said solemnly: "Come in!" As soon as the door opened, there was an anxious captain standing at the door, and he said very quickly: "Chairman, it''s not good, something has happened!" This opening swept away the joyous atmosphere in the room instantly. Banner vaguely guessed something, his eyes suddenly cooled down: "What''s the matter?" "Just now... the Reyes family''s convoy was attacked by a group of mysterious people on Wutong Street in South City. The convoy was wiped out, and the Master Martin... was killed!" "what?!" Hearing this, Banner''s face changed abruptly, and he stood up with a swish. For a while, the terrifying coercion of high-level occupations was released instantly, and several people in the room could not breathe. He asked, "Is the news confirmed?" "I''m sure! A seriously injured driver survived the scene. He said...Among the attackers, there was a guy who could transform into a red giant." ""Red Devil" Goron? " Banner heard the news, his eyes flashed frequently, and his mouth yelled: "Damn it!" He knows very well how much trouble the Steam Party will cause them if that Martin died. Not only did the previous cooperation meetings that have been negotiated with great difficulty have been exhausted, but the subsequent accountability is the most troublesome! He immediately ordered: "Assemble the manpower, and immediately go to the Crossing stronghold on Green Street! Notify the cadres to assemble and prepare for the battle!" "Yes, chairman!" The captain knew that the situation was urgent, and hurried away. ... The sudden bad news made the faces of the few people in the room very ugly, and the atmosphere was terribly cold. just fortunately that their steam will pick up a big bargain, now there is news that the inner city youngster has been killed. It was like a hole in the sky, everyone was stunned by the news. Banner sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, not knowing what he was thinking. , the "mad dog" Hogg''s face turned pale. Not long ago, he personally sent the young Martin away. Now that he heard the news of his death, he knew that he could never get out of the relationship. But he did not lose his mind because of anger, and raised his own question, "President, is it not Goron, but someone who has awakened [Red Devils] talented person fake?" Anyone with a clear eye can tell, the team deliberately left alive, and was recognized as a talented ambusher who had awakened [Red Devils]. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that there was a problem. "President, I always think this thing is tricky. It looks like someone deliberately set up a trap to attract the fire of our two gangs and..." Hogg felt that he had found the suspicious point, and then analyzed: "After all, the fellows in the Cross will feel at a loss again. As long as their brains are not broken, they dare not really intercept that Martin. We are going to do it now. Going to Green Street, in case it is a misunderstanding..." "Hehe...Do you think I don''t understand?" Banner interrupted him with a sneer, and said, "Is the attacker that Goronn? The Cross has to carry the black pot on his back!" He sneered unkindly, and then said: "Also, don''t think about getting better with our steam club!" It can be seen that Banner is really angry to the extreme: "Now whether or not the Cross has attacked the convoy, the young man has to die and someone has to be buried! You really think the big people in the inner city will be waiting for us. Slowly investigate the truth of the matter and find the murderer? If some people don''t die today, no one will want to have a relationship!" "Ah... this..." Hogg immediately realized that the matter was worse than he expected. After Banner made a fire, he gradually calmed down from his anger. He thought of something, his expression became very ugly, and he muttered to himself as if he was self-deprecating: "I thought the big people in the inner city were going to deal with the Cross. Now it seems that even us have been calculated..." It doesnt matter who the murderer is! The important thing is that the two big gangs, the Steam Party and the Cross, must fight together and give an explanation! This fight must be a loss for both sides. The person behind the scenes, what I want to see is this situation! At this time, Banner suddenly thought of something, his eyes were cold, and he asked: "Hogg, the driving route of the Reyes family team, who else knows besides you?" Hogg''s face disappeared instantly when he heard it. He realized in an instant that when the chairman asked this, 80% of them felt that something was wrong with their steam party. ... After the steam party guys left arrogantly, the gangs of the Cross did not leave Green Street. Everyone knows that there must be a big event in these three days, and all the gangs are also ready for the fire union. The gangs in other neighborhoods also canceled their breaks, carrying guns and bullets one by one, and huddled together in major taverns. In the rotten building on Green Street, Kay led the forty to fifty people and squatted down in the rotten building. The bonfire was burning in the iron barrel, and the firearms and ammunition in the armory were also distributed. Robotic arms, artillery, grenades, heavy machine guns...all are the standards for war. The old birds turned their rifles into tripods and stood by the fire, then got together to chat, beat, and played poker. Rush is commonplace, and it''s not much different in normal times. The newcomers have experienced this battle, shivering while holding their guns. The bad building has five floors. Standing on the top floor, you can overlook most of Green Street. Kay and Suren stood by the side of the building, watching the feasting and feasting in front of them. The breeze poured into the collar, slightly cool. When Kay came out of the tavern, his mood was particularly depressed. Now, looking at this bustling street, he sighed: "If Green Street is lost this time, I will be really ashamed to go to see the smoker. They are." It was his first time as a captain, and Green Street was his first precinct. I''m really going to lose it. I always feel like my little daughter-in-law has been snatched away. Su Lun looked at him with this expression, but he couldn''t say that this matter is no longer something he can be mixed with by a captain, and it is not even something that the chairman Chuck can reverse. He can only persuade: "Captain, I always think something big will happen, be careful." Hearing this, Kaye was even more angry, "Huh, the Steam Party guys really dare to come, I have to cut them to death!" Su Lun: "..." He guessed that there might be an armed conflict, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly or so directly. Kayi is also a crow mouth. Just after his sentence fell, there was a sudden explosion, which detonated the entire Green Street. Someone immediately shouted and warned: "It''s not good! People from the steam party are calling!" Su Lun looked intently, and saw the street in the distance, the steam party''s convoy approaching in black, troop carriers, motorcycles, armored vehicles, modified heavy trucks... and even tanks. Scattered, I''m afraid there are hundreds of them! Seeing this battle, Kaye on the side also yelled strangely, "Fuck, how many the **** are there in the Steam Party?" Su Lun looked at the steam party''s caravan, and his expression was not much accidental. Sooner or later, he would fight... This kind of large-scale armed conflict is really dangerous if he hasn''t integrated the eight-armed spider spear. But now...even if you can''t beat it, you still have the confidence to protect yourself. Even when he looked at the well-modified tanks, he silently said: "It seems that he can harvest a lot of mechanical knowledge..." Chapter 93： 1 shot snipe 300 meters The steam party suddenly went to war, which is very unreasonable. It stands to reason that this has given three days to withdraw from the venue, and the Steam Party should not come to Green Street to provoke during this time. Besides, now with the support of the Reyes family''s three rooms, the Steam Party will only have to wait a few days, and the Cross will withdraw from Green Street sooner or later due to high-level pressure. At that time, even if there is a conflict, it will be a small-scale conflict. You can clearly take down Green Street at no cost. Now there is a scene of a gang war, which makes people incomprehensible. Kay looked at the number of enemies and yelled angrily: "Are these guys in the Steam Party crazy? Is this because the two gangs are going to die?" Seeing this sudden situation, Su Lun suddenly thought of something, his expression became a little weird, and he muttered: "So recklessly, it will not be the president of the Steam Party who was assassinated, or...that Martin I was killed by someone, right?" Except for this reason, he really couldn''t figure out what other reason could make the Steam Party so desperately charged. However, it doesn''t matter what the reason for the Steam Party to start the war is no longer important. Now that the enemy has reached the door, their Cross will have to connect. ... The first artillery shell exploded and exploded the armored vehicles of the Cross Club parked on the streets of Green Street. The convoy rushed all the way into a few blocks near Green Street like a torrent of steel. Then the two sides started a fierce gun battle, with loud gunfire and artillery blasting all over the street. Steam Party is good at mechanical modification, artillery and armored vehicles have huge technological advantages. Almost each of their motorcycles is equipped with individual artillery and heavy machine guns. These hundreds of locomotive riders are hundreds of mobile turrets. The Cross Society did not expect a large-scale gang battle, and was caught off guard, so the frontal artillery battle didn''t last long at all. The gang was forced into the alleys between the buildings and started street fighting. According to preliminary estimates, the number of people from the Steam Party is ten times as many as the current Green Street Cross! Moreover, most of the steam party gangs have mechanical prostheses, which is a great advantage in large-scale fires. At least being hit by a bullet will not be as deadly as a body of flesh and blood. Moreover, although mechanical prostheses are not as flexible as the physical body, the accuracy and stability of continuous shooting have a huge advantage in the average level of non-professionals. ... Kay and Surun were waiting for the broken building, and there happened to be a narrow alley in front of the building. Large tanks couldn''t get in here, so they fought a battle against this alley. "Brothers, **** it. Hold on for a while, the headquarters has been transferred to support!" "Wolf, blow up the troop carrier on the corner with a bazooka!" "Damn it, someone who can dress up, help Barty treat the wound!" "..." The sound of guns and guns rained intensively, and Captain Kay commanded the battle hoarsely. "swish" "swish" "swish"... the sound of bullets breaking through the air sounded in their ears, and the oppressive feeling of death made everyone feel that their chest was pressed against a big rock. The cloud of death hung over everyone. Large-scale warfare is not a time for personal courage, even Kaye, who is extremely capable of close combat, can only shoot at the back of the bunker at this moment. Now if he wants to rush out, he will be smashed into a sieve immediately by the fire. Gangsters are not regular troops after all. They fight fiercely, but they have a lot of shortcomings. For example, there is no medical soldier. Once injured, it is fatal to them. The veterans are fairly experienced, and they change the position of the cover one by one while fighting, and overall they fight back and forth with the enemy. Newcomers are easy to make mistakes, and nervousness will make them make mistakes frequently... A mistake is equal to death. In a short while, the number of people in the 40s and 50s lost more than a dozen people due to death and serious injuries. And because there was resistance in the rotten building, there were more and more steam party gangs at the entrance of the alley. ...... Su Lun hid behind the bunker, and put down cold guns from time to time. His expression is always calm. After all, ordinary gunmen are not a big threat to him. Even if he does not appear to go out to observe, Su Luns current ability to [listen to the voice of the position] allows him to easily determine where the enemys shooting position is. Even if there is a rocket attack, he can predict the trajectory and falling point of the ballistic from the sound of burning gunpowder in advance, and calmly avoid the deadly range of the explosion. Although Su Lun''s current combat power has surpassed most of the captain-level combat power. Even with his marksmanship, he can suppress the twenty or thirty enemies in the lane now without much effort. but didn''t do it. Because this can''t solve the problem at all, it will bring them a real disaster to the Green Street team. Once the enemy finds that there is a "gun expert" in the rotten building, there will immediately be a captain-level professional to chew on the hard bones; if Su Lun kills the captain again, there will be cadre-level combat power... trouble will continue. Now that the enemy is ten times stronger than himself, Su Lun can''t kill it no matter how powerful it is. The best option is to continue to consume it. When the reinforcements of the Cross arrive, at least someone can hold the enemy Tier 2 professional, he can let go of his hand to counterattack. What he has to do now is to protect himself, occasionally put down a cold gun, and solve a few more threatening enemies. ... Everyone in the Green Street team has been overwhelmed from the bunker at the end of the alley. At this moment, Kay suddenly noticed that the sniper on the top of the rotten building had stopped moving. Looking back, he found that his sniper didn''t know when the enemy had his head headshot, and his body was half-hung on the edge of the building. "Damn, our sniper was knocked out!" "Captain, it seems that an enemy has touched it from behind!" "..." The enemies of the Steam Party did not dare to advance. In fact, to a large extent, it was because their Cross Society occupied the commanding heights in advance and was suppressed by the firepower of snipers. Now that there is no high sniper, the steam party outside the alley is approaching a long way forward with a mechanical shield. The situation became more and more critical, and Su Lun was still wondering how long he could hold on before he had to evacuate. But at this moment, he suddenly felt an acupuncture-like pressure on his forehead. "I was targeted by a sniper?" This is [Malicious Perception] An early warning reminder to find a hostile gaze at oneself. The feeling is very weak, indicating that the enemy is far away. But this was enough to make Su Lun alert. He didn''t hesitate at all, and rolled away. Almost at the same time, a bullet hit his position just now, leaving a crater on the hard ground. Suren looked at the trajectory of the ballistic trajectory and instantly recognized the precise location of the sniper. Almost at the same time as it was tumbling, he did not hesitate to drew out the famous gun [Razer], flicked it, and pulled the trigger toward the window of the small building more than 300 meters away from the front left at ten o''clock. "Boom!" The special firelight of a thunder snake flashed from the muzzle, and the bullet popped out of the chamber, and then shot precisely into the window three hundred meters away. The sudden splash of blood on the window glass showed that someone had indeed been hit behind the window. Kay on the side watched Sulun suddenly roll over and fired at the flanks of the position, and his eyes instinctively turned towards the muzzle. He was just wondering why the angle of Su Lun''s muzzle was raised so high, and when he glanced at it, he just saw the blood on the glass window splashingSniper? " Kayi looked at Suren who was expressionless as if seeing something unbelievable. Suren is a "gun expert", Kay knew it. He was not surprised that Sulun could kill the enemy''s sniper with a single shot. Can a pistol accurately kill a target three hundred meters away. Isnt that ridiculous? Apart from marksmanship, can your pistol be used as a sniper? Kayi is a professional after all, and he has much more knowledge than ordinary helpers. He glanced at the old stained pistol in Sulun''s hand and knew that this gun was definitely not simple. He watched that Su Lun didnt bring that famous spear [Three-headed Ghost] before, and thought he was afraid to expose it and didnt dare to use it, so he changed it to a better one? Kaye didn''t say much, and it was not the time for small talk at this moment. The absence of the commanding height is very unfavorable for them. Kaye thought of something instantly, leaned over and asked, "Brother Sulun, can you take the two brothers to grab the commanding height of the rotten building?" This is a very dangerous task. The sniper is the key target to be taken care of. Once the shot is exposed, the enemy will first choose to remove the sniper point. Kayi and Suren have a life-long friendship, if he is not needed in the position, he will choose to go on his own. But without thinking, Su Lun agreed without thinking, and nodded: "Yes." He thought it was just what he wanted. There are many people in the position, and many of his cards are inconvenient to expose. Moreover, the position of the target is large, and it must be the focus of the enemy''s attention. Even with super perception, it is inevitable to be accidentally injured by random guns. And it was really going to be unstoppable for a while...and it also affected his tactical retreat. Su Lun thought about it, and added: "I''ll go alone." Chapter 94： 1 person suppressed the battle Su Lun didn''t stay in the alley position much, turned around and went to the rotten building not far away. There was no light in the building, and it was pitch black. Knowing that the enemy has already gone upstairs, he guessed that there must be traps, booby mines, or early warning devices on the road. After all, this rotten building is a gathering place for everyone on Green Street, and the layout is already well-known. Su Lun did not choose to take the stairs, but directly used the mechanical gloves on his arm to eject the wire to pull the obstacles outside the building. After climbing several times, he followed the outer wall to the top of the building. No one was seen on the top of the building, he listened carefully, and then went down to the fourth floor. slowly lowered the fourth floor with a wire, and watched two figures in the corner sneakingly erecting sniper rifles. They didn''t realize that someone had touched behind them quietly. Su Lun raised his gun and fired. The two shots of "Biu~" and "Biu~" resulted in the lives of these two men. He walked over and harvested the soul fragments from the corpse. "Obtain the memory fragment of''Slaj Little''*2" "You have mastered some primary mechanical knowledge" Firearms experience +6 Spirit +0.05 "Get the memory fragment of "Potter Haddad"*1" "..." The two groups of gray fog provided Su Lun with some gun experience, and the basic mechanical knowledge was exactly what he needed. Sure enough, going out alone won''t affect his performance. Su Lun killed two people and harvested a good sniper rifle, two external robotic arms, and then two storage rings containing a number of items, which together can sell for two to three million. Although he rarely uses sniper rifles on weekdays, his sniper shooting skills are not bad. opened the corpse and lay on the dust cloth. Su Lun put the enemy''s sniper on his shoulder, and then looked at the battlefield below through the scope. This angle just happened to have a panoramic view of Kay''s position downstairs. Fortunately, he came so quickly. It was really going to be delayed for a while. Everyone on Green Street was beaten back and forth, and the eight achievements would be destroyed. At this moment, Su Lun looked at the steam party across the alley with his scope, and happened to aim at a guy holding a single-soldier bazooka, "Bang", with a headshot. Then he pulled the bolt, and turned to the guy with the headshot who was looking at the broken building with a startled look, and shot his chest. Two shots killed two targets. The enemy knew that there was a sniper in the broken building, so he didn''t dare to appear in an instant. ... fired two shots in a row, Su Lun did not look for other targets, but quickly put away the sniper rifle and left the place. A few seconds after he left, a burst of random shots shot at the location where he shot. Hearing the special sound of "dada", Su Lun knew that it was a heavy machine gun mounted on an armored vehicle. The armor-piercing projectile pierced the concrete wall, and the two corpses on the floor were beaten to shreds. If he didn''t leave, the bullet would greet him. Su Lun changed directions, hid behind a load-bearing pillar, and glanced at the battle downstairs. His expression is extremely calm at the moment, and he doesn''t make frequent moves. Looking at the target who is really a big threat to Kay and the others, this will occasionally fire a shot. After killed two more people in a row, a rocket flew over and blasted a big hole in the floor. However, Su Lun still had expected it and avoided it in advance. Kay downstairs watched the rockets flying upstairs. He was worried about Su Lun''s safety, but after hearing the gunshots from time to time, he knew that Su Lun was still safe. With such a sniper who shot one shot at a time, their pressure was much less. ... Rotten upstairs, Su Lun overlooked the whole battle. Now the entire Green Street is in chaos, and the enemy''s large forces have completely poured into Green Street. In the few minutes he went upstairs, several places where gunshots were originally heard were completely silent. The number of the Steam Party has the advantage of crushing, and the Cross will be losing ground. It can be said that Kay''s team can still hold it now, and it is completely relying on him to hold down the battle. But Su Lun knew that he should also withdraw. This situation can''t be stopped by killing a few people. But suddenly, he watched a house in the distance collapsed. "High-level professionals are fighting?" Su Lun squinted at the collapsed core, and saw a red-skinned giant like a **** of war, fighting with several steam party cadres. "That''s Goron? It''s really strong..." Su Lun looked at the splendor in his eyes. Goron won three battles in one battle, but he didn''t even lose the wind. Two cadres from the Cross Society came this time, and Smokey returned to the headquarters, leaving Goron alone on Green Street. Before that, Su Lun hadn''t seen anyone, and was a little bit unable to let go. Seeing Goron now, he was also relieved. There is this cadre attracting firepower, like a beacon lighted in the dark night, attracting the enemy''s second-tier professionals. In this way, Su Lun felt that the possibility of enemy cadres coming to trouble him was even smaller. Thinking of this, he looked at the Kay people who were still fighting downstairs, and left in no hurry. "It looks like I can squat another wave of people." Su Lun murmured. He counted the time, he thought to himself: "Someone should come..." ... The commanding heights in the battlefield are very important, especially already known that there are snipers inside. Suddenly, there was an explosion near the stairs on the first floor of the rotten building. Su Lun looked no surprise when he heard the explosion. This was an early warning bomb installed by the two snipers before. The explosion sounded, which meant that someone had touched it. He quickly removed a few smoke bombs from the tactical vest, pulled them apart, and threw them directly on every corner of the fourth floor. A few seconds later, smoke filled the entire floor, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Su Lun adjusted his goggles, and his vision was not affected at all. The tactical goggles he wears are the equipment of the Black Tower Academy that was scraped in the crypt. It not only has night vision function, but also smoke penetration. This is military equipment that can''t be bought in the outer city. He doesn''t think that ordinary helpers of the Steam Party can have such good things in their hands. Not long after, several figures crept up the stairs. Before their feet reached the fourth floor, Su Lun fired four shots. As soon as the gunfire fell, four corpses rolled down the stairs. After firing the shot, his ears moved slightly and noticed other movements. He immediately turned the muzzle around like a window, and then fired two more shots, shooting down two guys who were climbing on the wall to death one after another. After six people, the guys downstairs also learned to be smart. They held the mechanical shield in front, and about a dozen people gathered and walked up. The smoke enveloped their vision. Although they couldn''t see clearly, they also shot their guns in all directions in the smoke. Su Lun did not rush to move, hiding behind the stone pillar, listening carefully to the enemy''s footsteps, and judging their position. The bullets fired on the stone pillars, and the stone fragments fell out of it. Hearing that the enemy had shot a round, he also accurately determined the position of a line of enemies. At this moment, Su Lun hooked his finger, and suddenly a puppet doll fell from the ceiling of the stairs. The doll is like a hanged corpse, "struggling" in the air and swaying, with a "quack" wicked smile in his mouth. It was the sound that burst into the ears for a moment, and everyone in the Steam Party felt their expressions trance for a moment, and suddenly they couldn''t hold the guns and shields in their hands. Su Lun did not hesitate, and after stepping away from the pillar, he fired a volley of two guns, fired thirteen shots at the crowd, and made up three more shots. In a blink of an eye, thirteen people were killed again. The corpses were piled up at the top of the stairs. In front of him, a "gun expert", he also had the advantage of ambushes. The ordinary gangs of the Steam Party have no enemy at all. ... Su Lun didn''t look at the corpse all over the floor. He pulled the wire and pulled the puppet doll to the ceiling again. Because he knows very well, this is just the beginning. There are footsteps downstairs! Su Lun changed his standing position again, observing the entire fourth floor intensively, thinking in his heart: "The next wave, there should be captain-level professionals..." Chapter 95： Kays Mess The enemy may appear from any direction, and Su Lun did not dare to take it lightly. Suddenly, his ears moved and he heard something. Like lightning, he quickly turned around and fired a few more shots at the window. But these shots hit the metal, and sparks flickered for a few moments. At the moment of shooting, he watched a figure "arm" suddenly ejected, then grabbed the beam of the room, pulled him up, and landed firmly on the fourth floor. "Retractable Iron Claw?" Parker, the captain of the Knights block, "Anchorman"? " Su Lun saw the iconic steam-powered telescopic iron claw, and instantly guessed the identity of the visitor. Seeing this man, instead of being surprised, he was relieved. He is also welcome, and directly shooting at the figure is a tentative shot. But no matter where the dozen or so bullets were hit, it was a burst of fire. Upon seeing this, Su Lun thought in his heart: "Tsk tsk...Sure enough, as the legend says, it''s hard for a musket to hurt this guy." ... is the captain after all, and that Parker reacted very quickly to the gunfire. He also immediately determined the position of Su Lun in the smoke, and with a "click", an iron claw was ejected. Su Lun had been prepared for a long time, had predicted the angle of attack in advance, and easily avoided. Mechanical prosthesis is a strong defense, but the shortcomings of inflexibility are very obvious. The mechanical hook lock launch has a very obvious sound of steam storage and release. Although this time is short, it is difficult for non-professionals to avoid it. But for Su Lun, who has a super hearing and neural response speed, there is no threat at all. This is also the reason why he doesn''t even have the idea of ??unlocking the plant equipment when facing professionals of the same level. This Parker, there is no threat to him! ...... With a "clang", the mechanical iron claw did not catch anyone, but grabbed a large piece of cement on the load-bearing column. Su Lun was also secretly surprised, if this thing caught a person, the bones would be crushed. And at this time, because of Parker''s restraint, suddenly there were nearly twenty steam party gangs on the stairs. Those guys didn''t know where they got a super hair dryer, blowing the smoke on the fourth floor. Because the rotten building was ventilated on all sides, the smoke quickly dissipated after this turbulent blow. "Ah..." Su Lun raised his brows very much, and thought that these guys who worked with machinery were very interesting, and he even carried a blower with him. Moreover, even after blowing the air for a while, Na Parker also exposed the general location of Suren, and shouted: "At seven o''clock, set the fire!" Hearing this, Su Lun also gave time to react. He took out the bulletproof board and calmly hid behind the stone pillar, and was baptized with a round of bullets. Seeing that the stone pillar was about to be interrupted, he didn''t panic, and counted down in his heart: "3, 2, 1..." Enemies all came up and walked to the predetermined position. Suddenly, three sly dolls fell on the floor, and they all fell down, just falling into the crowd. They quacked weird laughter, like pressing a pause button for the gunshots in the building. In an instant, only the penetrating weird smile reverberated in the huge floor. Mechanical armor can block bullets, but it can''t stop the wailing of mental power. [Wailing Doll] deals with non-professionals, almost every time it is accurate. What''s more, it is now an advanced version of the sly doll, with a wider range. Su Lun held two guns and shot again. Although the gang members of the Steam Party have more or less mechanical parts on their bodies, they also have bulletproof helmets, bullet-proof vests and other cover, the probability of being shot is relatively low. In the eyes of Su Lun, as long as it is not fully armored like that "Anchorman" Parker, it makes no difference. Eyes leaked out and hit the eyes, exposed the neck and hit the neck, exposed the knees and hit the knees... As long as there is nakedness, one shot must be accurate. Surens eyes were indifferent, his guns spit out flames, and he mercilessly harvested the lives of the gunmen. Bloodlight burst like fireworks in front of my eyes. Taking advantage of the gap between the shots, he was still distracted to avoid the iron claws of the "Anchorman" Parker. In just a few breaths, nearly twenty people in front of me fell in a pool of blood. Even if one shot failed to kill, when they fell, bullets would pour into the gaps in the body armor and helmets...precisely fill the shots and kill them. ... The "anchor hand" Parker in the distance was completely dumbfounded by the scene in front of him. ''S subordinates died tragically one after another, but he could only watch, nothing to do. He found that the guy with the double gun didn''t care about his intentions at all, completely ignored the iron claws, and reaped his life mercilessly like a **** of death. Parker Meng. There is a "gun expert" in this broken building. He had expected it, but this... Faced with their reorganization team alone, instead of running away, they dared to ambush? Every move was calm, without showing any panic from beginning to end. Shooting and killing people in the chaos, each shot accurately hits the vital point, calm and almost inhuman. Also, what the **** is that doll with a horrible smile? ! The world where the reality didn''t give Parker any thoughts at all was shocked at this moment. He suddenly watched the monster holding the double guns kill his subordinates, and then turned his gaze around. Parker secretly said a bad cry in his heart, and wanted to control the robotic arm to catch the guy. However, the moment the air pressure of the micro steam boiler was still accumulating, he watched the man on the other side raise the gun and aimed it at his head. Musket? Even the alchemy bullet can''t break his mask. But at this moment, Parker looked at the expressionless face and suddenly became less confident. Should... can''t be broken, right? "Boom!" "Boom!" sounded like two shots, but only a flash of fire flashed in his eyes. The two armor-piercing projectiles were connected end to end and hit the same point almost at the same time. At the last moment of his life, Parker watched a crack appear in the mask, and then the bullet poured into his eyes, and he was plunged into permanent darkness. ... Su Lun looked at the iron lump that fell in front of him, and muttered to himself: "My current [ProficiencyMultiple Shooting] proficiency is still a bit reluctant to hit professionals with high agility. But I can hit such a clumsy target. It couldn''t be more appropriate..." To change to another Tier 1 professional, maybe it''s really not enough for Parker. What a pity... I met Su Lun. shot and killed a professional of the same level, and there was no wave on Su Lun''s face, as if it was no different from killing a mob. Without delay, he walked over and swallowed the gray mist floating on the corpse. "Get the memory fragment of "Park Cecil" *4" "You got some information:''Next Friday''s delivery day is here again, damn, the orphans and homeless people in the block have been caught, this time it is barely enough, next time I will go where to get so many people...''" "You have acquired some "intermediate mechanical knowledge"..." "You have comprehended some mechanical prosthetic reconstruction technology, mechanical manufacturing proficiency +77" "You have mastered the drawing [Parker''s mechanical elastic telescopic arm drawing]..." Spirit +0.11 "Hey... a complete mechanical drawing was directly stripped out? Haha, the Steam Party guys really have enough mechanical knowledge." The corpse can be stripped of mechanical experience, and Su Lun expected it, but it was the first time that he stripped mechanical blueprints from the corpse. But he also heard that this Parker is also a well-known inventor in the Steam Party, who is good at designing and modifying mechanical prostheses. His steam flying claws are the prostheses he designed, and he has drawings in his head. As for the piece of information that was stripped off, there was no beginning and no end, and Su Lun didn''t care. The group destroyed the squad, and without delay, he began to harvest souls in pieces, pulling up the spoils from the corpses on the ground. ... On the other hand. Because Sulun had to deal with the group of people who broke into the rotten building, without the firepower of the snipers, the people on Green Street led by Kay downstairs were instantly in desperation. Just as Parker led people into the rotten building, the enemy on the opposite side of the alley also began to charge. Kays team was beaten back steadily. The forty and fifty people still have seven or eight intact. There are more and more enemies, gunshots are heard everywhere. Kay knew that it would be meaningless to stick to it, and shouted: "Brothers, withdraw! Everyone hold on for a while, our reinforcements should be here!" "Captain, how about you?" "You go first!" Kay glanced at the rotten building not far away, hesitated in his eyes, and he made a decision in an instant. His best choice now is to break into the alley and avoid the enemy''s main force. With his speed, if the enemy does not come to the professional, it will be difficult to catch up. Hearing the gunshots from the rotten building, he knew that Sulun was in trouble. The gunfire has not gone out, which means that the person has not died yet. With a bite of his teeth, he rushed over again. "You go first, find a place to fight street fighting, I''ll save Sulun!" Listening to the intensity of the gunfire in the building, Kaye knew that there were at least 20 or 30 people in the enemy. He rushed in with a feeling of being almost mortal, but before he reached the second floor, he heard the gunshots upstairs suddenly stopped. Kayi suddenly felt cold, and secretly said that Su Lun was afraid that he was already violent. But he didn''t retreat, his eyes flashed fiercely, holding the idea of ??assassinating a few enemies, he continued to touch it. Then, on the stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor, he found several corpses. took a few more steps, and felt that something was wrong. Because, I didnt hear anyone''s movement... There was dead silence on the fourth floor. ...How come no one is there? Kayi quietly popped up, trying to observe the situation on the fourth floor, when suddenly he looked at a gun pointed at his head. He just wanted to dodge suddenly he was taken aback there, and said in surprise: "Brother Suren?" How Kayi didn''t expect that Suren who survived was actually alone! ... Su Lun had heard footsteps a long time ago. I thought it was an enemy, but I didn''t want Kay to come. Seeing Kays face with a stunned expression, he put away his muskets and continued to pack his trophies. He also asked, "Captain, why are you here?" "I...I''m coming..." At this moment, Kay somehow felt that his words seemed uncomfortable. He walked up to the fourth floor, then saw the corpse all over the floor, swallowed the word "help you" and couldn''t say it. Instead, his eyes were dull. I... what did I see? Kay was stunned for two full seconds before he came back to his senses, trying to make his mind believe in what he was seeing. The stairs on the third floor plus the fourth floor, there are a total of 34 corpses. All these people are dead? Looking closer, there were no extra wounds on the body, almost all of them were killed by a single shot. Obviously, this was done by the same person. And looking at the window again, the corpse with the hooked robotic arm is not Parker, the captain of the Knights Block, "Anchor Hand"? Seeing this, Kay looked at the man who was immersed in the battlefield, completely messed up. He... Did he kill a reorganized squad of the Steam Party alone? Including a veteran professional of the steam party? Without waiting for Kaye to continue his thoughts, Su Lun raised his head and glanced at him, "Captain, what are you doing in a daze, help clean up the battlefield. Otherwise, some cadres should come to trouble us..." Chapter 96： That look of disdain "We have to leave here as soon as possible. The movement here may attract cadres of the Steam Party." "Ok." Kay helped Suren clean up the battlefield, and the two were about to leave. At this time, Su Lun listened carefully, and found something, and grabbed Kay who was about to go downstairs. Kayi cast a puzzled look: "What''s the matter?" Su Lun shook his head, "People are coming downstairs." Kay listened to this, then pricked his ears to listen, obviously he still didn''t notice anything. "Go, let''s go to the roof!" Su Lun didn''t explain much, and placed a few booby mines under the corpses all over the floor, and took the lead upstairs. Kaye didn''t think much, and then walked up. They have been to this rotten building many times, and Su Lun had actually observed the way out before. Rotten Building There is a shorter black building at a distance of 15 or 6 meters. As long as you can pass, you can avoid colliding with the steam party downstairs. From high to low, the two buildings are far apart. The steel cables in the mechanical gloves are not easy to use, but fortunately there are several rusty mottled iron pipes connecting the buildings. Originally, Su Lun''s plan was to untie the planting equipment, and then use spider legs to crawl over the pipe with strength. Those rusty pipes can''t bear people, but after the eight spider arms spread the weight, they can pass easily. Then, with the help of planting, it can easily crawl between various buildings, and it is not a big deal to retreat safely. But now that there is one more Kay, Suren has no plans to show off his planting outfit. Although Kaye didn''t say anything, he could guess that this guy came up before, actually to save him. ...... Kayi looked at the roof on the opposite side, then glanced at Su Lun, and asked worriedly: "I can jump over, but you..." is an assassin professional after all, and his jumping ability is extraordinary. But he thinks... As a gunner, Su Lun, this distance will probably be very difficult. Su Lun shrugged and didn''t explain much: "Let''s jump." is indeed a bit difficult, but it is not completely impossible. Speaking, Su Lun took a deep breath, and after a violent run-up, he leaped on the edge of the roof without hesitation, and the whole figure fell parabolic like a big bird. "Puff", rolled to the ground. Although a little embarrassed, it can be considered a safe landing. Su Lun stood up and patted the dust on his body. Thanks to this month of hard training, the physical fitness has made a qualitative leap. With the blessing of alchemy potions and Ernahei technology equipment, this month is worth one or two years of normal training. Now his muscles are in great condition. A few seconds later, Kay also jumped over. He looked at Su Lun, his eyes became even stranger. "Brother Sulun, what kind of career are you...you advanced?" "The gunman." "..." Kay rolled his eyes as he listened. Isn''t all the professional gunners in my impressions of "visual enhancement" and "perception enhancement" physical weakness? Whose gunman jumped more than ten meters? Thinking of the corpse shot in the previous place, Su Lun, the "gun expert", is genuine. Kay fell into deep doubts of herself... Is it weird that I am so rare? ... It was probably because the movement of jumping off the building was a bit louder. The moment they flew in the air, they were still seen by the people downstairs. And, not only did I see it, but I was recognized. "That''s the "Blade" Kaye of the Cross, chase him and kill him! " "Whoever takes other people''s head, the bounty is 100,000!" "..." Listening to the yelling of the Steam Party downstairs, Su Lun glanced at Kai beside him helplessly, his eyes seemed to talk. Look, fame is majestic, but there are acquaintances everywhere on the battlefield, you can''t be killed. Being small and transparent also has the benefits of small transparency, at least not so many people are worried about it. Kay also responded with his innocent expression, murmured in his mouth: "Hey, brother, how do I think your eyes dislike me for dragging an oil bottle?" Su Lun: "Please remove the questioning tone." Kay: "..." The two have shared hardships many times, and they can be regarded as having a fateful relationship. They all know that the other party is joking, haha ??just skipped it. jumped over the black building, they did not dare to land, and jumped several buildings in a row. Probably because the bodies of Parker''s team in the rotten building were found, the Steam Party guys went crazy and quickly encircled here. is like a big net gathered up, with more and more people around, the room for Su Lun and two to escape is getting smaller and smaller. Bullets and rocket launchers blasted in my ears, and their tracks were locked. In order to avoid exposure, they didn''t mess around on the top of the building, but entered a low building. As long as they rushed across the long street on the opposite side, they would be able to escape to the more complex honeycomb building area. Once in there, no matter how many enemies there are, don''t even want to encircle them. ... ran violently, and the two were panting. In the process of escaping, Kay was also more surprised at Suren''s physical strength. Most of the gangs in the gang spent their energy on the belly of the Fengyuechang girl. After the battle, it was good to be sturdy. It really took long-term endurance, and few could fight. The two of them hid behind a "U-shaped" obstacle, taking a rare opportunity to breathe. The sound of guns on the street made people breathless, like the hand of death, stroking the trembling soul from time to time. At this critical moment, even if he is used to seeing Kaye, who is accustomed to life and death, he can''t help but feel a little nervous. But he turned his head to look at him, and Su Lun, who checked the guns and ammunition expressionlessly, twitched the corners of his eyes. Finally, I couldnt hold back my curiosity, and asked, I said, brother, why are you not panicking at all? Last time you were in the crypt, and now it is...this is in case we cant escape, but were going to hang up. Why do I feel completely indifferent?" Su Lun didnt look at him, and continued to fiddle with his gun, and asked, If Im afraid, I wont be surrounded? "It doesn''t seem to be... nor can..." Kay narrowed her mouth, suddenly feeling very boring. I just want to find resonance with others, but you have a life-and-death expression on your face... Forget it, you are not afraid, my dignified captain is not afraid. Kay comforted herself so much. ... It was the moment when the two Sulun gasped, when suddenly two enemies on the top of the building opposite found them. "They are here!" A scream resounded through the alley, and almost at the same time, Su Lun raised his gun and knocked them down. The two moved quickly. But after exposure, no matter where they hide, they will immediately be baptized by a torrent of bullets. Finally, they hid behind a corner and couldn''t get out. da da da da da... Bullets came from all directions, not giving them a chance to rush out. Kaye took a mirror and looked outside. As soon as he saw the densely packed enemies, the mirror was shattered by random guns. At this moment, the pressure of death has made Kaye''s breath become heavy. He looked at Su Lun and said in a deep voice: "Brother, this is bad, now I can only do my best. The enemy''s firepower is very strong. After a while, I will charge first to attract their attention, and you will find a chance to withdraw. .. Whether you can live or not depends on who has the bigger life." Kayi spoke out his battle plan very quickly. The situation was exactly the same as the last time in the tube tower, and the two were forced into a desperate situation again. But... Kay is still Kay. Su Lun is not the same Su Lun in the tube building last time. "Great firepower?" Su Lun glanced at him and said nothing. He thought for a while, and silently took out a big iron box and hung it on the simple external mechanical leg bone he designed. Kay looked at Sulun''s inexplicable movement, and she couldn''t figure it out: "You... won''t it be an ammunition box, right?" Then, he watched Su Lun withdraw the old pistol magazine in his hand and connected it to the ammunition chain on the ammunition box. "you..." Kayi looked dumbfounded. Isnt the ammunition box only for heavy machine guns? The action of connecting the pistol to the ammunition box, no matter how you look at it, feels...very weird. etc! This is going to be desperate, what''s the matter with your dismissive eyes just now? Could it be... Kay looked at Sulun''s still expressionless face, and knew he was serious. At this time, Su Lun took out another half-finished puppet that had been prepared a long time ago and wore the same clothes, and said another battle plan, "As soon as I throw a flash bomb, you will pull this puppet as fast as possible. Run out to attract firepower. I''ll leave the rest to me." "???" Kay''s face was full of question marks. He looked at the puppet in his hand, squeezed it, it was just an ordinary puppet. is not a "forbidden object" with a terrorist effect. It can neither block guns nor kill the enemy What does this mean? Su Lun said again: "As long as we rush across this street, we will be safe." "Clam?" Kay understands the plan to attract firepower, but seeing Su Lun''s posture, is this preparing to rush over? He looked at the doll in his hand and looked at the ammunition box again. He seemed to have guessed something, and said in shock: "You...are you going to fight them?" As soon as he spoke, he felt incredible about the plan in his mind, and said, "But there are at least forty or fifty people on the other side!" Su Lun didnt explain much, but inexplicably asked again: "Have you seen Tier 2 professionals?" Kaye didnt realize what he was thinking about in this brain circuit, but he also replied: "No. But I saw two captains..." Su Lun seemed to be more certain, and his expression became colder, "Oh." did not speak again. was asked inexplicably, Kaye suddenly felt that his brain was not enough, and said: "What do you mean by oh?" Suren checked the pistol one last time, then took off the flash bomb, and casually responded: "''Oh'' means, it''s not too bad." "Isn''t that bad?" Kayi felt that it was already a matter of life and death, and was made up by this guy''s dead fish face... as if they could really fight back. But the enemys firepower is so fierce, even if it is pure meat talent, it will have to be sieved when going out. didn''t wait for him to think about it, but at this time Su Lun closed his eyes, his cochlea was shaking slightly, and his fingers were drawing on the ground. He determined the approximate location of the enemy, so he didn''t explain further. "Get ready, I''m going to throw a flash bomb!" As soon as he spoke, Su Lun opened his eyes sharply, his expression sharp as a knife. Chapter 97： Crazy In fact, when Su Lun fled all the way, he was already observing whether there was any tricky presence in the enemy''s round-up team. Generally speaking, the cadre-level masters are somewhat arrogant, and will not be so distracted to hunt down low-level professionals. Unless... the prey showed amazing lethality. This is also why Su Lun was able to kill more chasers just now, but only solved a few threats to them. The more you kill, the easier it is to be remembered by high-level professionals. Now, just right! ... There is no time to explain at all. At this moment, Kay still wanted to ask, but he saw that Su Lun had unplugged the flash bomb and threw it out. "Damn it!" He habitually quenched his mouth, but when he heard the special sound of the flash bomb "puff", he did not hesitate to pull the puppet and rush out. At this moment, he still chose to believe in Su Lun. Su Lun does not expect the flash bomb to cause much interference to the enemy. The most important purpose is to tell the enemy that we are going to rush! This is a small psychological hint that will make people instinctively attack the moving target after the flash has passed. Whether you see it or not. Sure enough, the moment Kay pulled the puppet and rushed out, the gunshot was loud. All the enemy''s firepower was attracted to the past, and it shot frantically at the two dashing figures. was the moment when the gunshots started loudly. Su Lun, who was hiding behind the bunker, stood up suddenly, raised his hands and fired with his guns, fan-shaped covering all the enemies in front of him. Left hand [Blue Ghost] The dada burst shooting mode is turned on, and the muzzle is bursting with a cyan flame like a ghost fire... Right hand [Razer] Focus on the tricky target, one shot is an alchemy bullet... The large-capacity ammunition box provided Su Lun with continuous bullets for continuous shooting. A [Blue Ghost] instantly turned into a heavy machine gun. What does it mean that a "gun expert" has unlimited firepower? means death is like a wave! Suren faced the group of enemies who were shooting at Kay, and did not give them a chance to turn their guns, headshots, punched eyes, pierced their throats... the gun was killed, and the shuttle was turned over. Changed to a normal magazine. At this moment, Su Lun was afraid that he would have burned out the bullets. The gap between changing the magazines would be enough for the enemy to kill him. But at this moment, the pistol in his hand continued to spit out deadly ghost fire. This is the suppressing power of a heavy machine gun! "Da, da, da, da..." The Steam Party guys were caught off guard by this shuttle. They instinctively wanted to avoid the **** fire suppression. Hide to hide, escape to escape... The formation is also messed up. In these few breaths, half of the 40 or 50 enemies were shot and fell into a pool of blood. Su Lun is not afraid at all, and is still numbly harvesting lives. Even if the enemy is already hiding behind the bunker, if any flaw is revealed, it will immediately be shot with precision. Precise, calm, and numb. There was no panic at all. ... Kai Kai screamed and rushed out. Hearing the continuous gunfire, he didn''t report much hope that he would survive. Something strange happened. didn''t run a few steps, and suddenly found that the sound of bullets breaking through his ears suddenly disappeared, and there were no fragments of shells flying by grazing his scalp. "Huh... those guys don''t hit me anymore?" It''s clear that the gunfire keeps on, what''s the matter? Turning his head again, Kay saw a scene that he will never forget. "Fuck, what the hell... can pistols still be played like this?!" Kayi''s mouth exploded in his heart, and finally knew what was going on with Suren''s outrageous ammunition box. From the beginning, that guy was going to fight against an enemy twenty times his own! At this moment, Su Lun, with one person and two guns, just suppressed all the enemies on the opposite side! Kayi''s heart suddenly realized, and his face also showed excitement: "What a crazy plan..." But now is not the time to think about this, the thoughts in his mind are also flying. Now he and Su Lun are in a triangle with the enemy. If he escapes, this is the best chance. But Kaye didn''t! There is a kind of trust and tacit understanding between the two of them, just like he had chosen to believe in Su Lun without hesitation just now, and brought the puppet out to attract firepower. Kay knew that Surens firepower temporarily suppressed the enemy, and he couldnt give the enemy any chance to breathe. They are not trying to escape, but to fight back! "Fuck it! Be crazy with your fellow!" Thinking of this, Kay kicked the ground with one leg without hesitation, and the whole person turned into a mantis that ejected, leaping directly at the enemy''s pile! Kay did not forget that his advantage is close combat. Now that there is no enemy''s fire suppression and close hand-to-hand combat, he is really not afraid of these people! Su Lun, who was not far away, continued to shoot, and Kay, who rushed out of him, also showed a touch of relief on his face. With such high-quality teammates, it is much easier to kill the guys on the opposite side! During this breath, the increased ammunition box was also emptied. And Kayes charge just bought him time to change his magazine. Su Lun didn''t even evade. Pressing the mechanical buckle, he immediately took off the ammunition box and the supporting mechanical skeleton, and then quickly replaced it with the elongated magazine pinned to his waist. The ammunition was refilled again. Are you all right after hiding in the bunker? Have you ever seen a bullet turn? Su Lun is no longer bound by the ammunition box, and his marksmanship is more flexible. But seeing him raise his hands and flick his guns, and after pulling the trigger, two bullets slid through a beautiful arc in the air, exploding splendid blood on the target behind the bunker. At this moment, Kay also rushed into the enemy crowd, cutting melons and vegetables with the blade in his hand. Those enemies hiding behind the bunker were also forced out. One charged, and one shot cold shots accurately behind. The two cooperated and quickly harvested the enemy in front of them. Su Lun held two guns and walked out of the bunker calmly. While shooting, he pushed forward. Two abilities, [Listen to Defend Position] and [Malicious Perception], allow him to accurately capture the enemy''s position. Even if someone is aiming at the back, he can turn his head and explode that person''s head with a shot before the enemy fired or not! Absolutely calm, making his brain at the moment like a cold machine, accurately calculating the position of each enemy. The bizarre scene was staged like this. On this war-torn street, an arrogant figure strolled in the courtyard. He was bathed in the rain of bullets and his face was full of leisure. The bullet seemed to have eyes, and it didn''t hurt him at all. The artillery fire and the flying gravel also seemed like a salute to welcome the guests, welcoming... He didn''t evade, and walked straight over, every time he fired a shot, he would definitely inflict severe damage or take away a life. Regardless of the momentum or the firepower, Su Lun was alone, but the enemy who had crushed the whole street did not dare to breathe. The strong and lethal sense of oppression shocked the ordinary members of the Steam Party, as if they had seen a messenger from hell. One glance, it really will die. ... Soon, Suren eliminated all other ordinary enemies near the block. And Kaye and the two captains of the Steam Party are fighting together. Steam party professionals almost all have large-scale mechanical prosthetic reconstructions. One is "Scissors Hand" Hawthorne. The modified mechanical prosthesis is somewhat similar to Kay''s ability. It is a sharp mechanical scissors forged from Mithril blue steel with an overpressure steam-powered boiler, which can easily cut human limb bones. The other is "Iron Lung" Durand, a clan of explosive reforms. This guy was covered with full-body armor and was also equipped with a large steam-powered propulsion device. The whole figure is like a steel bull, capable of rampaging and moving quickly. Both hands are equipped with frost spray cannons and machine guns, which are good in close combat and long-range combat. Both are veteran professionals of the Steam Party. The advantages of this transformation are obvious, allowing them to have mechanical exaggerated strength and steel-like bodies. At least, assassins of the same rank as Kaye appear passive when facing the two of them. Although he can dodge the enemy''s attack with his agility, his own attack can only cause limited damage to the enemy. It''s really going to be a long battle, it''s hard to say that it can take advantage. Under the attack of the two, Kay''s situation is even more dangerous. But fortunately, Su Lun walked over. ... Su Lun walked all the way like a god, killing the Steam Party gangs all the way. The "iron lung" Durand watched his subordinates die tragically, already very angry. He looked at Su Lun, who was unavoidable, like a red-eyed bull. The steam boiler behind him erupted instantly, and his mechanical legs slammed on the ground, exploding with spiderweb-like crack marks on the ground, like a cannonball. Bumped over. No one arrived, and the pressure of the mountain swept a strong wind of flying sand and rocks. Su Lun still looks unchanged. The machinery is always machinery, the front movement is too obvious, the ability to change direction is insufficient, the linear impact speed is fast, but...no threat. He had already noticed the sign of the guys steam accumulating and kicking the ground under his feet. So as soon as Durand made a charge, Su Lun''s [Razer] was already raised. just right, a straight target is as simple as shooting a target. The other party didn''t know Su Lun at all, and didn''t take his gun too seriously. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The special sound of the armor-piercing alchemy bomb blasted the entire street. Su Lun fired two shots and hit the guy''s bulletproof goggles with precision. Not far away, Kay looked anxiously at Su Lun, who was not evasive, thinking that he didn''t know how powerful the other party was. He just wanted to shout "Caution" in his heart, but it was too late. As long as it is hit head-on, there is almost no possibility of surviving! At this moment, it seems that time is sluggish. Everyone''s eyes focused on the colliding figure. They all know that if you hit it head-on, you must be born and die. But, in the next second, an unexpected scene appeared. The moment the gunshot sounded, Durand, who rushed away like a steel bull, suddenly tilted his head strangely, and the momentum of the collision instantly slowed down. died? No one thought that the murderous "iron lung" Durand would die! Dead is still such an understatement. The winner was decided in an instant. The corpse slammed into it inertially, and Su Lun calmly avoided sideways, and smoothly harvested a cloud of gray mist on the corpse. Hmm... good mechanical experience. ... If Su Lun killed the ordinary Steam Party gangs before, it can be said that the marksmanship is good, with some luck. But now, two shots have killed a heavily armed professional, and everyone realizes that his marksmanship is more than simple. "Killed? This..." Kay looked at the fallen body, his eyes flashing in disbelief. At this moment, he finally knew why Su Lun could kill the former "anchor" Parker. "Could it be... that legendary advanced spear technique?!!!" Kay knew that Sulun would be able to [Gun Fighting Technique], but seeing the two shots just now, he immediately realized what he knew again. UranusMultiple Overlap Shot, a super spear technique designed for armor-breaking. Legend has it that only those few "gun masters" in Old Lingdon, or a very small number of veteran "gun experts" who have been immersed in marksmanship for many years can master this high-level meaning. Su Lun was so young, how could he do this? and his almost inhuman calmness just now, which can be called bizarre perception... Kay felt that today, he has used up all the shock of his life. ... "Damn it, where does the cross come out of a freak!" "Scissors Hand" Hawthorne watched his companion die and scolded in his heart. He knew they underestimated the enemy. If they knew this guy could do this spear skill, they wouldn''t be so rampant. But who the **** could have imagined that a gunman who had been "indifferent" during the previous hunt would hide this hand? ! They only felt that "Blade" Kay was threatening before, but they didn''t think that the infamous little gunman was the real deadly existence. "I''m overcast!" Hawthorn also instantly figured it out. From the beginning of the pursuit, they were doomed to this end. The gunman deliberately showed his enemy''s weakness, and what he was waiting for was a wave of them. Its too late to regret. Hawthorne scolded, but also secretly thanked that it was not himself who made the shot just now. This guy is also extremely decisive. Seeing the moment his companion died, he did not hesitate to get out and violently retreat, turned his head and fled into the broken building aside. ... Su Lun fired two shots, but he gave up if he couldn''t keep the guy. After all, they are not trying to kill the enemy, but to retreat. He walked over. "Captain, are you okay?" "Well, I got a shot and got a few shots. But I didn''t hit it to the point, so I can''t hang it for the time being..." "Let''s go, the cadres of the Steam Party will definitely be here soon." "Ok." Su Lun assisted Kaye, who was shot in the outside of his thigh and walked staggering, and walked in toward the honeycomb building across the street. At this time, the sound of heavy artillery bombing suddenly came from the main street of Green Street in the distance, and the armored vehicle was blown high into the sky. Seeing this, Kay Kazuki: "Our reinforcements are here!" Chapter 98： Spider bomb After the large troops of the Cross Society arrived, the fire on both sides immediately escalated. In this old Lingdun, where guns are cheaper than drinking water, the gangs fought hard because of local warfare. Both sides have invested a lot of personnel and equipment, surrounding the "Green Street Position" to compete with each other, you come and I will go. In the following battle, Kay did not participate because of his injuries, while Sulun was still active on the battlefield frequently. He doesn''t go to dangerous places, but he is often found in places with many dead bodies. But Su Lun did not perform very prominently on the battlefield. Just like ordinary gangs, he should fight and run. Because of his super perceptual ability, he can always predict some dangers in advance, but there are also surprises. Fighting is actually burning money. The conflict between the two big gangs has intensified. Not only are the gold owners behind them suffering heavy losses, but also more and more big forces are involved. In the game between high-ranking surnames, most of them are acquaintances. The more involved, the greater the resistance. Eventually, it was heard that the major families in the inner city came out to mediate together, and it ceased. The conflict lasted for three days and three nights, with more than 10,000 casualties, and the entire Green Street was in ruins. The two big gangs are badly injured. Later, Su Lun also heard about the cause of this inexplicable gang war, and it really was that Martin was killed by an ambush. And among the hands-on people, there is a guy who has awakened the talent of [Red Devils]. Coincidentally, the "Red Devil" Goron of the Cross was also besieged on the battlefield. There is no evidence for death. There was also Hogg, the "mad dog" of the Steam Party, the cadre who had accompanied Martin to negotiate before. He was killed in full view. As for the truth, ordinary helpers are not qualified to know. Su Lun also felt unimportant. Even he felt that when "Red Devil" Goron was sent to the outer city to fight, he might have laid the groundwork for this battle. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that Su Lun gained a lot of mechanical knowledge in this war, which made him directly change from [(Advanced) Mechanical Introductory] to [(Intermediate) Mechanical Proficiency]. The spoils he has gained are enough for him to squander for a long time. (Mechanical level remarks: Mechanical introduction (beginner, intermediate, advanced), mechanical proficiency, master, grandmaster;) ... Green Street was beaten to ruins, and according to the mediation contract, it temporarily became a neutral site. No one dared to spend money, and the money owners behind the scenes of various taverns, gambling stalls, and Fengyuechang also withdrew. It is unprofitable, and no one in the two big gangs takes these bad neighborhoods seriously. But as the former "handling" Kay on Green Street, he seemed a bit lonely. This captain, he has no territory and no manpower... This time, except for him and Suren, everyone on Green Street was wiped out. I have to say that the elimination rate of the bottom gangs is really high. If Su Lun joined the Cross Club at the beginning, he didn''t want to be advanced professionals, but would go to the tavern Fengyuechang with his salary every day, which is probably the cannon fodder in a certain match. And after this battle, many legends have spread on the underworld in the outer city. A group of rookies were raised, and a group of old people were ruined. One of them became more and more mysterious. The "Scissorhands" of the Steam Party, Hawthorne, admitted personally that there was a top gunner with mysterious origins in the Cross. It was an expert on the veteran firearms of the [Outlandish Multilayer Shooting], who killed at least two reorganized teams, as well as two veteran captains "Iron Lung" Durand and "Anchorman" Parker. But the rumors went on for a long time, and even the inside of the Cross Society didnt know who it was. Kay did not say, no one knew who it was. After all, everyone on Green Street has been wiped out, and very few people in the entire Cross know Su Lun. It stands to reason that Su Lun killed so many enemies in the fire this time, and the rewards for military exploits are estimated to be millions. But he didn''t intend to show off, nor did he get the money. After all, this conflict taught enough lessons. Its not good to be too famous. Kay almost died in fame. But Chijo knew that Sulun''s marksmanship was good, so he quietly asked about the situation, and then sent a considerable bounty. Surens days have returned to normal, but because of the absence of the Green Street Casino, even the patrol mission at 7 o''clock every night is gone. All day is freely arranged leisure time. He lives in the rented basement every day, training his physical fitness, making mechanical equipment, making puppet dolls... and occasionally go to the shooting gallery next door to shoot targets and prevent his hands from being born. As for the struggle of the Cross, his gang does not care. The only bad news is that the soul can be stripped of the nearby arena. If you want to watch the gladiatorial match in other neighborhoods, you have to run a long way. I heard that the sponsor behind the Cross is preparing a "New Green Street", but it will take some time. The knowledge gained from this battle was enough for Su Lun to digest for a long time, and he was not in a hurry to find a new arena. After another half a month, the situation has completely subsided. ... This day, in the basement. Su Lun is wearing smudged work clothes, immersed in a new thing-"Spider Bomb". This is the inspiration he found in his eight-armed spider spear planting. He wants to design a mechanical bomb that can crawl on its own, equipped with displacement equipment and a delay detonation device. This kind of bomb can be applied to a variety of complex terrains, climbing walls, drilling holes, turning... it can climb to blind spots that some people can''t reach with bombs. The mechanical spider on the workbench has been roughly formed, and Su Lun concentrated on installing a few brass fittings the size of melon seeds. This is the most critical step. He needs to connect the explosive device with the mechanical timing system. Su Lun felt that he was already careful enough, but suddenly, white smoke appeared from the mechanical spider on the workbench. He secretly said a bad sound, and then quickly took out the explosion-proof cover and put it on the workbench. Looking at this proficiency, it is obviously not the first time an accident has occurred. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. The high-power exhaust device on the workbench hummed, sucking out a large amount of smoke from the explosion. Su Lun lifted the explosion-proof cover, looked helplessly at his failed work, and muttered: "That''s not right... Obviously the''H2 Quartz Timer'' is fine, and the''T3 Explosion Prototype'' is fine. The question...why did it trigger the explosion? Could it be that the wall climbing device I made was in conflict?" Fortunately, it is only a test product, and there is not much ammunition. In addition to making him a little embarrassed, it was not up to the point of hurting others. But with this bombing, Su Lun fell into self-reflection and doubt again. Repeated failures with unknown reasons, let him gradually discover the root of the problem. Although [Death Reaper] has strong abilities, it allows him to learn the knowledge of others for years, or even more than ten years, in a few months. But there is also a very big problem, that is, the acquired knowledge is not systematic. has not studied systematically, he has completely ruled out where his problem is. is like this explosion. His "experience" told him that it was okay, but in fact it exploded. There must be a problem with his "knowledge blind zone". All the machinery he has now is just stripped from various corpses, like pieces of Lego bricks, piece by piece. But a part of these "knowledge puzzles" is missing, like building a tall building with holes everywhere, which may collapse at any time. Don''t look at his knowledge level now that he has reached [Intermediate Mechanical Proficiency], but with some basic knowledge, Su Lun is even worse than an apprentice just starting out. "It''s still a big trouble because the machinery is not a system..." Su Lun frowned as he looked at the failed spider bomb, and thought to himself: "It looks like you have to learn mechanical knowledge systematically." Combat knowledge doesnt matter. After all, practice makes perfect, and you can master it with more practice. But theoretical knowledge is not good, there is a gap in knowledge, and certain things cannot be connected. After nine years of compulsory education in his previous life, he is well aware of the importance of systematic learning. He desperately needs a thread to connect the fragments in his mind. With these thoughts in his mind, Su Lun instantly thought of someone. Nikolai J. Emirich, the former deputy dean of the Black Tower Academy who defected! If it talks about systematic knowledge, who knows more than the deputy dean of the top alchemy school in Old Lingdon? ... "That gentleman still owes me a favor..." I thought of hereSu Lun didn''t have the mood to continue playing spider bombs anyway, so he didn''t dawdle in the basement, and rode a motorcycle to the dark market in Shadow Alley. He wanted to leave a message in "Rawson''s Alchemy Shop" and used that favor. Although he has only met Mr. Emily once, Suren believes in his instincts. That person has no ill will towards him. The key is that a person hunted by the umbrella organization makes people feel safer. If it is only for some systematic elementary alchemy knowledge, Su Lun feels that there is no need to use this favor. Looking for other channel merchants in the black market, although it is a bit more troublesome, you can also get it. For example, the textbook of the Black Tower Academy, or the apprentice manual of the Alchemy Guild. Su Lun chose to contact that gentleman because he wanted to maximize the value of this favor. Because he knows that in addition to being a top professional who is suspected to be better than the president of the Cross, he also has a deep relationship with the organizers of the black market. The black market background is very mysterious. The organizer said that he was the real boss who made the "Umbrella Organization" helpless. Although Su Lun needs more information to understand the world. This mysterious world of alchemy is like a stunning beauty with a veil. The mystery and weirdness endow her with infinite charm and arouse people''s desire for discovery. He has lifted a corner of his veil, and can''t wait to get a glimpse of it. The pattern of gangsters, after all, is too small. The gang fire before he saw it. In front of the chaebols in the inner city, the gang is a tiger, and after all, it is a tame animal trapped in a cage. Su Lun traveled to this fantasy world and wanted to see the scenery on the top floor. Another consideration is that he wants to know how he can advance to second-tier professionals in the future. Chapter 99： Tier 2 Career Planning There are currently only three options for Su Lun to advance to Tier 2 professionals: inner city, gang, and black market. The inner city is not considered for the time being, then there are only black markets and gangs. The career advancement in the outer city is completely wild. Whatever conditions are available, advancement is not a system at all. Many times, even if the profession and talent do not match, there is no choice at all, and their potential is wasted. If Su Lun wants to rely on the internal resources of the Cross to be promoted, he must first become the team leader and obtain contributions and resources step by step. But... Even the captains of the Cross Society have limited options for advancement. Back and forth are the twenty or thirty advanced ways that cadres currently have, and most of them are common ordinary occupations. Puppet master? The kind of side-of-the-line professional, the entire Cross Society has never heard of it, so naturally it is impossible. In fact, there are more than 8,000 first-level career options recorded by the "Alchemy Union" alone, and there are thousands of second-level career paths... There are also those rare professions handed down from ancient times, which are even more dazzling. Su Lun didn''t want to waste his talent and potential in vain. So, in fact, all he had in front of him was to try his luck on the black market. Instead of groping around, its better to ask someone who has experience and knows how to do it. As the former deputy dean of the Black Tower Alchemy Academy, Mr. Emirich is obviously more suitable. ... When Su Lun arrived on the black market, he went straight to the "Rawson''s Alchemy Shop". He left a message for the boss, saying that he wanted to see that gentleman. Then, as usual, he wandered around various shops in the black market to see if he had suitable cursing materials and mechanical parts. Passing by the bulletin board, the original owner''s reward announcement has been pressed in the corner. The kind of task where no one has found a clue for a long time will gradually be forgotten. This is also the situation that Su Lun wants to see. And the few people on the top, except for a new "S-Class" bounty, the others are old acquaintances. The one at the top of the list is still the mysterious woman. Now the amount of her reward has soared, and the price of three million liso was given to provide the news. Su Lun felt that such a high bounty did not find a clue. The woman either went to the outer city, or just like him, changed her face and hid. Su Lun didn''t look much, and went to the "White Beard Machinery Material Shop" at the bottom of the black market. The shop owner''s delivery channel is very wild, and the two body training equipment he bought before came from this shop. This time I didnt think I was lucky. I actually found a "Leopard Micro Six-cylinder Steam Boiler" scrapped from the Neicheng Military Machinery Factory. It is small in size and beautiful in price. It can be used for repairs. Su Lun bought it and plans to get his "Iron Man II" as a power boiler. Its also a coincidence that after shopping, he planned to go back to Green Street. He didn''t expect to see a familiar man in the cloak when he passed the "Lawson Alchemy Shop" again. "gentlemen?" Su Lun walked over and tentatively called out. The man in the cloak turned his head. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his voice was familiar and gentle: "Heh... the boss just told me that you want to see me, but I didn''t expect you to leave..." Su Lun confirmed the identity of the person in front of him, and directly explained his intentions, "I''m sorry, there are indeed some things to trouble you." After all, the other party is a top professional, and he is so polite to him, a low-level professional, Su Lun also responded with courtesy honorifics. The man in the cloak nodded, "Say as you go..." The narrow alchemy shop where you can stand is not suitable for chatting. ... The two walked on the streets of the black market and talked softly. Su Lun said that he wanted some systematic alchemy knowledge. The man in the cloak is not surprised, and even a little "helpful" means, "Knowledge is precious. But when I meet someone who sincerely wants to learn, I''m still willing to give some guidance." "thanks." Su Lun listened, but he didn''t expect that he promised to be so refreshing. Thinking of his identity as the dean, it''s not surprising. The man in the cloak said: "But there are too many systems of knowledge, medicine, enchantment, planting, runes, alchemy spells, machinery, forging, occultism, medicine... the alchemy that the outside world generally says is in black Tower College is subdivided into more than ten disciplines. Which one do you want to study?" Su Lun has a lot of knowledge in his mind. If he wants to learn, he wants to learn. After thinking about it, he said: "I mainly want to learn alchemy and mechanical knowledge... But if I can, I want to refer to them all." It''s impossible to digest so many kinds of knowledge just by relying on textbooks to study by myself. But Sulun has [Death Reaper]. If you change to another person, the cloaked person may feel that he is not greedy. But looking at Su Lun, he said such a sentence, "Hehe... somehow, I always think you will give me a big surprise in the future." He didn''t refuse, but just agreed, and said, "It''s easy. It just so happens that I still have a set of textbooks that I used before, which can be regarded as the most complete and most suitable introductory learning materials for the entire old Lingdun. I don''t need it now. I''m on it, I can just send it to you." Su Lun heard this and said, "Thank you for your generosity. In the outer city, it is already commendable to get some knowledge." The man in the cloak didn''t care, he seemed to be smiling, "After all, my original name is a bit troublesome, you can call me Mr. Black." He has a very relaxed tone, not at all timid like other wanted criminals, and said: "Just giving you a few books is not worth the favor I owe you. So... I think you should have something to ask me." As always, the gentleman is unwilling to take advantage of others. The other party understands "mind reading", and Su Lun is not surprised to hear this. He didn''t express much emotion, and went straight to the subject, "You know, people from outside cities have very little knowledge of the field of high-level professionals. I want to ask, is there anything special about advanced second-level occupations? Or. .. What are the advanced options for the second-tier puppet master you know?" "Oh? When it comes to this question, no one seems to be able to answer you better than me." Mr. Hei smiled, seeming to laugh at himself for his career in teaching and educating people. ... "After becoming a professional, the follow-up advancement is actually to obtain the required abilities around your main profession. There is no fixed way to advance, depending on your own future career plans." As Mr. Hei said, he glanced at Su Lun, and continued: "For example, a normal puppet master, the second-order path may choose''enhanced perception'',''enhanced skills'', and''puppet element control'' related curses to fuse. Obtain the ability to improve the control and combat effectiveness of the puppet. However, some special puppet masters who do not lack the means of attack may choose more advanced auxiliary capabilities, such as:''multiple purposes'' and''space control''. After all, they can be manipulated The number of puppets is also a measure of the combat power of a puppet master; and some puppets with special laws cannot be placed in the storage ring, and the space ability is also very practical...what else, such as''corpse research'',''mind control'' '',''Elemental Annihilation'',''Reverse Alchemy'', etc., various powerful mixed promotion pathways..." "So many choices?" Su Lun listened with an eye-opening feeling. He just knew that there are so many exquisite advanced second-tiers. "That''s why I said that it depends on your own future career plan to choose..." Mr. Hei did not continue to say, saying: "It will be too much to go on in detail, and I won''t be able to finish it for a while. As far as I know, there are more than 30 second-tier abilities suitable for puppet masters. Of course. , The more special and rare the ability is, the harder it is to find the corresponding curse. Ultimately, it depends on your own abilities and choosing the best. Sometimes, it takes some''luck'' to advance your career." "That''s it... Thank you, Mr., for your doubts." After hearing these words, Su Lun also felt that choosing to ask this "Mr. Black" was the right choice. ... At this time, Mr. Black seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "But...you are very special. I have a small suggestion for your future career plan." Su Lun thought he had seen something, so he reduced his emotions again, and said, "You said it." "Um...that''s mental control." Mr. Hei said, looking at Su Lun, he seemed to be observing something. After groaning for a moment, he said again: "I found you have a problem. That is your emotional control is very good. You are also the only junior professional I have ever seen, and I feel that my mind-reading ability is limited. I found out this time when I was in the Ginkgo Street apartment, but I didn''t want to understand..." Su Lun listened, her face was slightly different. It''s not surprising that a person who knows very good mind reading can see this. Mr. Hei suddenly changed his conversation. He obviously wanted to understand, and said in a serious tone: "You suppressed part of your emotions in exchange for your calm state. But this kind of long-term depression will be very dangerous to your spirit. , Even deadly. The harder the depression, the more deadly the backlash..." "..." Su Lun narrowed his eyes when he heard this. This Mr. Black revealed the real hidden dangers that the psychologists in the previous life hadn''t seen. He didn''t think there was anything to hide, and calmly said, "I didn''t expect to live long before, and I don''t think it matters anymore. Now..." There was no fun in the past life, and he felt that he had no expectation for the future no matter how long he lived. Traveling through this mysterious world, now, he is really reluctant to die like this. Now that Mr. Black can bring up this topic, Su Lun guessed that he might be able to solve it, and asked: "So... Mr. Black, do you have a solution?" "This is not necessarily a bad thing for us alchemists..." Mr. Hei did not nod or shook his head, and then said, "If I guessed correctly, your mental power before taking the job should be much higher than that of ordinary people." Su Lun smiled noncommitantly, half-jokingly said: "You take the liberty to ask, Mr. Black, are you a doctor?" Mr. Hei didnt mind, and corrected: No, my profession is [major]. But I have to talk about the miscellaneous anecdotes, ancient alchemy knowledge, medical miscellaneous incurable diseases... the entire old Lingdun city, still There are really few people who know more than me. So you are right to treat me as a doctor." Su Lun heard this calm, but sounding domineering words, suddenly a sense of admiration sprang up in his heart. He just understood that the heavy temperament of this Mr. Hei is such a thing. turned out to be profound knowledge, which gave him a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. Mr. Hei continued: "The solution is also very simple." Su Lun listened attentively, "I wish to hear the details." Mr. Hei: "The root is still in control." Su Lun: "..." Mr. Hei said: "People''s willpower alone cannot control the violent backlash, so you need to use some external forces, such as the secret method of spiritual power." "Spiritual power secret?" Su Lun frowned slightly. This is another blind spot of his knowledge, and even in any memory he stripped off, no one knew this concept. Mr. Hei seemed to see his doubts and explained: "This is an area that only high-level professionals are eligible to access. Even in the inner city, this is a forbidden technique restricted to spread by the black towers high-level officials." "Forbidden surgery?" When Su Lun heard this, he realized that he might have been exposed to some high-end secrets. "I used to read ancient books and learned that the ancient super alchemist metropolis practiced spiritual meditation secrets, used to increase spiritual power, control spiritual power, and release high-level spells... Forget it, those things are too much for you now If you are too far ahead, it doesn''t make much sense to say it, but it will cause you trouble." Mr. Hei said here, as if he had any scruples, he didn''t say much, "You only need to know and learn a mysterious method that suits you, and you can control that part of the disordered mental power." "That''s it..." Su Lun suddenly realized that there is still a cure for his "disease"? But it is obvious that ancient alchemists can practice, why is the black tower listed as a "forbidden technique"? Suddenly... he felt as if he had guessed part of the reason why this Mr. Black defected. Hearing this, Su Lun looked at Mr. Hei again, as if expecting something. "I am indeed groping for a mysterious technique, but it is extremely dangerous and not suitable for you." Mr. Hei saw through Su Lun''s thoughts, shook his head slightly, and smiled: "I told you this, just to tell you that if you encounter similar secrets in the future, you can pay attention to it... Now the underground''Dawn City'' has been discovered. A lot of ancient relics have been unearthed, and there will be many good things appearing in the black market recently. Maybe you can find the right mental power secret method for you before the inner city is finished..." "Dawn City?" "Well... it''s a large ancient ruin newly discovered underground. This news is not known to many people in the outer city, but it should spread soon." "Oh..." Su Luns first reaction was the ancient ruins he had traveled through, but he was more concerned about the "Secret Technique of Spiritual Power". He has no lack of mental power, even a lot. [Death Reaper] is an S-rank talent every time you harvest soul fragments, it will give him a little spiritual power. Although the spiritual power that is stripped from the corpse of ordinary people is getting less and less, but... his current spiritual power value It has reached 75 points, which is more than twice as much as when it was a first-time professional! However, this doubled mental power value did not double the benefits for Su Lun. It''s not that there is not enough mental power, but that it can''t be used. But it''s like a plate of loose sand. If you want to use it, he can''t hold it with just one pair of hands... He felt that something was missing before, but now he knows that there is still a "spiritual secret method" in this world. ... The two talked as they walked, and more than half an hour had passed. Mr. Hei didn''t seem to have the intention to continue, and he said: "The more you understand the alchemy process, the more doubts you will have, and you will be endless. When you finish reading the textbooks, I can assure you that you will probably need it again. Ten times, a hundred times more knowledge to solve puzzles..." "I don''t mind if you come to ask me. But meeting with me often will cause you big trouble. So, as the last part of repaying the favor, I can introduce you to a place where you can get in touch with high-level knowledge... " Su Lun: "Is there such a place in the outer city?" "Well, it''s on the black market." Mr. Black: "It''s not a taboo organization, it''s just a small circle of high-level professionals. Generally, only second-tier professionals are eligible to receive invitations. I just want to go there now, so you can go together." Chapter 100： A small circle of high-level professionals Su Lun followed Mr. Black all the way down. The two walked through the streets of the black market, then over the fence, stepping on a steel pipe over one meter thick and continuing to the dark depths. There is an endless abyss at the foot, and ordinary people are afraid that they will leave when they come. Su Lun felt that fortunately he had a good balance ability, otherwise he would fall into endless darkness if he slipped his feet. After tens of meters of pipeline, Mr. Black seemed to think of something, took out a cloak and handed it to Su Lun, saying: "This is the token of entry for this small circle. Wearing it will save you a lot of trouble." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, took the cloak, glanced at it and felt familiar, isn''t this the cloak on Mr. Black? Hidden Cloak Detailed explanation: Alchemy cloak with high-level concealment formation, it has a certain degree of distortion of vision, change of voice, and weakened mental exploration. nice one! Su Lun put on the cloak, as if his body was cut off from the outside world, and suddenly he felt like hiding in a cave and peeping at others. This can bring him more security than his high-collar trench coat. The two continued on, passing through an abandoned sewer. Mr. Hei said as he walked: "Before you go in, there are a few simple rules to tell you. This small circle is a membership system, and only three or more members recommend at the same time, new members are eligible to join. Then you''d better not say anything. I joined through me, otherwise there may be trouble. Of course, with this cloak, no one will follow you. Also, dont ask about the identities of other members, and be careful not to be discovered..." "There will be one or two exchange meetings every month, and the information will be printed in the third row of the advertisement column of the "Old Ringtown Daily". The "Hill Code" of the decoding method..." "The people here are very mixed, not as friendly as you think. They may be wanted criminals, evil alchemists, or other purposeful Umbrella Organization spies..." "What material knowledge do you need to find, you can see how others exchange it later." "..." Su Lun listened carefully and nodded frequently. Not long after, the two came to a rusty iron door, walked in, and the space suddenly opened up. This is a space about the size of a basketball court. There are large and small pipes all around, which looks a bit like an observation room of an ancient sewer system. He came to the black market so many times, and it was the first time he knew that there was such a secret meeting place at the bottom of the black market. ... There is only a lone gas lamp in the space, illuminating the stone round table in the center with the pattern of a complicated six-pointed star alchemy array. Darkness, mystery, and silence. There is no sound in the huge space, and there is a strong mysterious atmosphere in the air. Mr. Hei seemed to be the host of the party. When he came, the cloaked people who were resting in the dark corner surrounded him. "Mr. Black..." Everyone greeted each other. Mr. Hei nodded. Su Lun only glanced at random. There were fifteen figures beside the round table. Although they were different in height and body shape, they were all cloaks of the same style. Thinking that these cloaks were all Tier 2 professionals from the outer city, perhaps among them were the cadres of their Cross Society, he didn''t look much at it either. Mr. Hei said, "Well, today''s communication can begin." Everyone seems to be very familiar with the process, no one talks nonsense, and directly enters the topic. Su Lun originally thought it was a serious and cold mysterious organization exchange meeting, but it sounded more like a tea party. As soon as opened, it became lively. "I need information. The butler of the Custer family in the inner city was assassinated and the murderer fled to the outer city. I want to know how that guy got out of the city. In addition to offering a bounty, the Custer family will also provide a cooperation Chance..." "..." "A batch of munitions at the Dongcheng branch of Sunbird Military Machinery Factory was robbed. Is there anyone who can contact the hands-on gang? I am not looking for trouble, but I want that batch of goods. The price is easy to negotiate..." "..." "Is there any news about the S wanted criminal who came out of the inner city?" "It is reported that the last time she was found was in Xicheng District. The people of the umbrella organization watched closely and caught clues, but they didn''t catch anyone..." "Do you guys know the origin of that woman?" "Hehe, I heard that he is still a very powerful mechanical warrior. It seems to have escaped with some research secret..." "That kind of tricky person, no one would dare to take over even if it had a shocking secret. Oh, except that organization..." "..." A group of cloaked people exchanged information for each other. Occasionally, there is secret information that needs to be traded, and it will be written in the envelope for the transaction. If it is not important, they will go on chatting along the topic. When a group of people tell out the information they know, they will often piece together the truth of the whole thing. After all, these are high-level professionals in the outer city. The events mentioned in their mouths are all very high-level, and their news channels are also very wide. Moreover, almost all the questions asked can be answered by someone. is like watching a news broadcast, and Su Lun listened in silence, only to realize that Jiulingdon was so lively. After listening for a while, he probably understood the role of this small circle. Here, they can learn real-time intelligence of the entire outer city and even the inner city. Su Lun also found out that it seemed that the people on the round table, except for him and Mr. Hei, had more or less open mouths. This seems to be a tacit understanding, or a convention. No one can vain information about whoring, to participate in the exchange, you must give some of your own information. This is also why Su Lun always felt that someone had just sneaked a glance at him, probably because he saw that he was a newcomer. ... The information exchange link is over, and it comes to the article exchange link. A man in a cloak said, "I need advanced materials for the rare profession [Blight Warlock]. The direction of advancement is probably Control of the Water Element, preferably high-quality silver finished products from the relics at a good price..." At this opening, someone answered immediately. "I happen to have a silver curse [Tears of the Poison Pond Giant Crocodile] in my hand. It should meet your requirements. But I need to exchange a complete set of the latest Frost Giant Battle Armor armor in the inner city..." "That thing is the management of the inner city army... its not just a matter of price." "I will add a second-tier rare water spell [Acid Dissolve] skill scroll..." "The deal! But it will take about a week for the armor to come out." "no problem." The two got together quickly, without a word of nonsense. The things from both sides were handed over to Mr. Hei for a look. Even if the person didn''t take out the armor, he seemed to say a few promises, and the deal was concluded. Su Lun realized that Mr. Hei is not only the host of the party, but also an "appraiser" and "guarantor". Everyone seems to trust him very much. He said that if there is no problem with the materials and scrolls, the deal can be concluded immediately. Su Lun knew some of Mr. Hei''s identities, so he wasn''t too surprised. He is even more surprised that the energy of these cloaked people is so great! "Frost Giant Combat Armor" is said to be the latest generation of combat armor that the Inner City Guard has only recently equipped. If the army is not equipped yet, anyone can get it out? ... At the beginning of the trading session, a lot of high-end things that Su Lun had never heard of appeared one after another. "I need an evil curse for high-level ghost species. It is better that someone can take out the [Cross Sacred Emblem] of the Carter family in the inner city. The price can be negotiated..." "I have in my hand a few pages of manuscripts from "The Metaphor of Alchemy" by the great alchemist of the same period of "Sir Isaac" "Master Arnold". But the content has not been deciphered yet, and I do not guarantee that it must be knowledge of alchemy. . I want to exchange for a message..." "Who can provide clues to the third-tier professional advanced curse materials, as long as it is a melee system..." "..." The people in the cloak have put forward their own needs one by one, and it seems that they have been prepared long ago, and they have brought enough trade objects in exchange for their needs. The materials needed are all high-grade, almost all of which are above silver quality. Besides, I haven''t heard anyone reveal the price, it''s all bartering. Su Lun also understood why second-order materials are rarely sold in black market shops. Even if there are, there are still a few samples of low quality. Because the output of high-end curse materials is small ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the audience is smaller. Its not like first-level materials face everyone. Advanced materials can only be used by professionals of second-level and above, and it is difficult to sell them when displayed. Professionals who can get high-level materials are probably not short of small money, and they lack materials that suit them. Therefore, bartering is the best way. ... Su Lun listened in silence for a while, and completely figured out the rules of the exchange meeting. At this time, he remembered what Mr. Hei had suggested before that he could come here to ask questions, and he spoke directly. "I need a complete spiritual power secret for the ancient alchemists to practice. There is also a cursed thread, thin enough and tough, and it is best to meet the control of the puppet master... The price is negotiable." Although Su Lun didn''t know the value of the two materials, he also felt that he probably couldn''t come up with materials of the same level that he could trade with. But regardless of whether there is fish or not, lets hit a net first. As soon as he said this, the people in the cloak around the round table were silent for a moment. "Essence and Mystery Method" belongs to a very advanced field, and these people don''t necessarily know what it is. The market demand for the materials of the puppet masters is very small, and few people keep them for replacement. Even if there is, it will probably be sold to the inner city. Su Lun was cold as soon as he watched him open his mouth, and was stared at by a group of people. is also fortunate that the cloak can block the visit, otherwise he will be stared at by a group of at least Tier 2 professionals, he may not be able to stand here calmly. I would skip the topic when I saw it, but at this moment, someone spoke up suddenly. "I don''t have the mysterious method you said here, but I have a thread that meets your requirements and has a magical curse. If you feel interested, you can take a look." Chapter 101： [Cursed Hair of the Crying Witch] Su Lun said in a deep voice: "Yes." was just asking, I didnt expect to find the right one the first time. Then the man in the cloak handed over a box. There is a circle of silver hair in the box. The person went on to introduce: "I don''t know what the hair on the deformed monster is. Maybe Mr. Black knows its origin. But it is the most magical thread I have ever seen. It is filled with dark spiritual power, and you know why I say it. It''s amazing." When encountering unrecognized material, the general procedure is to ask Mr. Hei to identify it. But Su Lun didn''t need it, so he glanced at the material directly with the pupil of omniscience, and immediately showed his name. The Cursed Hair of the Crying Witch Detailed explanation: Missing heartbroken, missing longing, longer hair; this is a very special cursing material, it has the dual-state characteristics of elemental and solidification at the same time; it has super energy conductivity, super toughness, super Strong controllability, super intermittent... Seeing the introduction, a strange color flashed in Su Lun''s expression. looks amazing? Since it was an inspection, he was not welcome, and twisted the translucent silver hair with his fingers. This twist is like pinching a very thin needle, it is not soft, and the fingertips clearly feel the extraordinary toughness of the silk thread. Then infused with dark spiritual power, a magical scene happened. The hair, which was originally solid, has gradually become a state of nothingness, and the more energy it is poured into, it becomes almost transparent...and gradually grows longer! The hair about this meter turned into two meters before it stopped. Su Lun felt as if he was pinching a faint "a light thread" in his hand, and felt it disappeared from his sight, but he actually pinched a little bit in his hand. And, the most amazing thing is that the transparent silk thread is not broken when you pass it through with the palm of your hand? As soon as the dark spiritual power stopped pouring into it, it immediately returned to its original flexible solid state. Watching Su Lun try, the man in the cloak who took out the silk thread also added: "You can pull it with confidence. This thickness, it is the toughest silk thread I have ever seen. I have tested it before, and ordinary blades have been hacked continuously. If it is refined into planting equipment, it can be stronger..." Su Lun tugged slightly, the silk thread was pulled into his hand, but there was no sign of breaking at all, so he didn''t try any more. He said lightly: "Well, not bad." ... When Su Lun saw this material, even if he was in a good mood, he couldn''t hold back his joy. With just this look, he determined that this is definitely the most suitable silk thread for the puppet master among the materials he knows so far! Now he uses steel wire to control the puppet, which not only has weak dark spiritual power conductivity, but also has very limited limitations. The steel wire is used in the battle, the traces are too obvious, the enemy can easily judge the position of the steel wire when seeing the puppet. Once the steel wire is cut, the puppet will immediately stop... And controlling multiple puppets, encountering special environments, complex battles, it is very easy to make the steel wire knotted and entangled... There is also a length limit... There are too many disadvantages of physical steel wire! He was still wondering before. He once saw Pestoya manipulating a puppet in Stormwind Manor. It was obvious that she was not using a physical thread, and he thought it was a special secret method. But I never thought that there is such a magical curse material in this world. This hair can be freely converted between the entity and the element body, and it can also grow longer, intermittently, and conduct energy... Even if they are not the same, this satisfies all Sulun''s needs for the puppet line! Oh, praise this magical and weird world! ... At this time, Mr. Hei looked at the tested characteristics of the thread and said, "If I read it correctly, it should be the hair of a deformed monster called''Weeping Witch'' recorded in ancient books. That kind of monster. It''s very special, it seems to be a ghost species with physical attack methods, capable of breaking into people''s dreams..." When Su Lun heard this, he secretly sighed in his heart that this [major] was indeed knowledgeable and knew everything. However, it doesn''t matter what monster comes from, what he wants is this hair! This thing... it seems that only the puppet master is useful. I hope it won''t be too expensive... Su Lun thought in his heart, but also a little guilty. Such a magical material, he felt that the spoils he got from the gang fire last time were probably not enough to buy, at least he wouldn''t buy a lot of them. But Su Lun prayed in his heart not to miss such a perfect silk thread because of the price... The man in the cloak who took out the silk thread poured a basin of cold water before he inquired. He said, "But, it''s a pity...there are only three pieces of material." "Three roots?" Su Lun frowned slightly as he listened. If there are only three, what use is it? I took off my pants, you told me this? The man also seemed to think that it was inappropriate to say this after hanging his appetite, and explained: "This was taken from a corpse near a ruin when I took the group to the ground before. The monster used it. This hair killed people, but I didn''t really see the aberration." Su Lun understood what he meant, and asked directly: "If I need information on the specific location of this material, what price should I pay?" The man in the cloak didn''t seem afraid to be exposed, and directly stated his identity, "This news can be given to you for free. I am Tuze of the''Red Knight Wilderness Hunting Group''. If you have any entrusted tasks in the future, you can also take care of it." After all, in his opinion, those who can be here are all high-level professionals, and there may be places to deal with in the future. It is worthwhile to make a good relationship with one news. He was also very simple, and wrote an address with a quill pen on the table, and then passed the note. "It''s actually there..." Su Lun glanced at the note, and recognized that the address pointed to was the underground ruin he had traveled through. Unconsciously, he frowned, and turned to say: "If you still have this kind of material, I think I''m still interested in buying it. Of course, if the hire price is right, I want to hear that I need to pay for this kind of material. What''s the price..." Others didn''t know what was going on with the ruins, but Su Lun knew. He didn''t know enough about the world before, and he still didn''t know what the ruins meant. But now I know...the ruins mean "extremely dangerous"! Professional matters, entrust to a professional hunting team, this is the most correct choice. Unfortunately, when he heard this, the man in the cloak shook his head: "Sorry, I am afraid that my group will not go to that ruin in a short time. This time the team I took out has lost 80% and will rest for a long time." "..." When Su Lun heard it, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. This "Red Knight Wilderness Hunting Group" is a large-scale wild hunting group with a large reputation in the outer city, and there are many Tier 2 professionals in the group. But this battle lost 80%, so how dangerous are the ruins? Su Lun is in trouble now, and the professional hunting group is reluctant to go again. What should he do with the materials he wants? ... At this time, everyone at the stone table was interested because they heard that this person blew himself up and also mentioned the ruins. Someone asked, "Head of Tuze, you just came back from a waste hunt in Dawn City? I just need information about Dawn City. The more detailed the better. Let''s make a price..." "Yes, I just came back from Dawn City." Tuze sighed slightly as he listened to it, as if recalling some bad experience. After a pause, he said: "About that ruin...I can send you some information for free. After all, the news will come out soon." Hearing this, everyone turned their faces, and listened with respect. After all, the most powerful thing that has been heard by these people recently is the ancient ruins in the legend. Tuze said: "Our group is the first group to get news. Everyone also knows that reclaiming wasteland means another great opportunity. We went happily, and then the nightmare began... to that seat. There are a large number of ferocious and deformed monsters in the crypts near the ruins. They will always attack the hunting group... We have lost a group of brothers in the battle, and finally touched the edge of the city, only to find that there are a lot of terrifying monsters in the city. And the cursed space, A-level, S-level, and even T-level..." "As far as I know, our Red Knights are relatively less damaged in battle. The death rate of other regiments entering the ruins has exceeded 90%, and even the entire army is destroyed. This is only the periphery of the ruins, and no one can penetrate the city at all. internal..." "..." Tuze said very carefully. The crisis between the lines made the scalp numb, as if he had experienced that nightmare-like lie hunt. After listening, everyone at the stone table was lost in thought. Su Lun doesn''t care about the relics, and the wealth beyond his own strength can be controlled by adding troubles. He just thinks... it hurts even more. Obviously discovered a very strong silk thread, enough for his puppet to control a qualitative leap. But now you tell me, that thing is in a ruin with a survival rate of less than 10%? Su Lun is a little bit troubled... ... Tuze continued: "Most of those still in the ruins are the slave land reclamation groups of the great inner city chaebols... The hunters who have actually been back alive, probably no one wants to go again. Even I guess, it was originally the inner city. Some guys in the city discovered the ruins, but they found that the people who depended on them couldn''t eat the ruins, and they deliberately revealed the news. Now a large waste hunting camp is being built next to the ruins. It seems that it will not be long, the chaebols Will organize large-scale desert hunting operations to clean up the ruins..." Some people take their lives to open up wasteland, and the chaebol is waiting for the purchase with money in the city wall. This is also a normal routine. Someone asked again at this time. "Leader Tuze, take the liberty to ask, what was your team''s harvest from that wasteland hunt?" "I can only say...the brothers who can afford to sacrifice." These words are obviously humble. Everyone can think that the harvest of land reclamation is absolutely amazing. Everyone knew enough about the danger level of the ruins from this senior hunter leader. But after all, those present here are not ordinary people, but high-level professionals. There was silence for a moment, and someone spoke again: "Head of Tuze, I need the detailed route and all the information of your groups last hunting tour. You can make a price. If possible, I would like to hire a few of your group to walk through. The members of this road act as''guides''." Tuze was surprised: "Your Excellency is still going to go?" The man nodded: "I have been trapped in the second-tier pinnacle for a long time, and the advanced materials needed by UU reading www.uukahnshu.com can''t be found in the city. Discovering the''Dawn City'' this time is probably my only chance. I You have to try your luck..." Su Lun felt very strange, as if this guy had come to reveal the news deliberately. With that said, the other cloaked people were not idle, and started talking. "Sell me a copy of the information, too. It just so happens that there are a few slave groups under my hand, and I send it to try my luck." "Hey, danger means gain, and sell me a copy." "I plan to form a hunting group of high-level professionals, and it will be listed in the recruitment column of the hunting guild soon. If you are interested, you can come and meet..." "..." There is curse space, which means there are a lot of ancient high-level curses, even forbidden objects! This is not generally attractive. Even if it is a life of nine deaths, it always stimulates people''s gambling nerves. If you survive, you will make a lot of money. Tuze said, more than a dozen people at the round table all asked to buy a piece of information. Su Lun listened silently, without any intention to participate. prayed in his heart. I hope... when these big guys come back, they can bring back some hair. Su Lun was also very fortunate that Mr. Hei recommended him to this small circle, which gave him access to high-level alchemy materials and knowledge. ...... After a short while, the small party ends. Sulun rode back to Green Street from the black market, only to find a sneaky guy waiting for something in the door of his basement. He was surprised that someone found his place? "Are you waiting for me?" Chapter 102： The origin of the mysterious pharmacist Su Lun has been very careful about his whereabouts, he rented the location of the basement, even Kay didn''t know. Moreover, after he has acquired the [Malicious Perception] skill, the possibility of being tracked is almost zero. Unless it is a high-level professional who has special means to hide his perception, he should not be found a place to live. I didnt want to go, but someone came to my door. He looked at the man in the cloak hovering near the basement and looked at the street from time to time. He knew that this guy was probably looking for him. ... Su Lun looked around and found no one paying attention to him, so he walked over and asked in a deep voice, "Are you waiting for me?" This sneaky guy is no one else, but the mysterious pharmacist. Hearing Su Luns cold tone, the man in the cloak apologized again and again: "Sorry, sir. I really have something very important to trouble you, so I took the liberty to come to the door." ''S tone was full of sincerity and anxiety, and it seemed that something was really urgent. Anyone who finds the door inexplicably will not look good. But Suren is even more curious about how this guy knows where he lives. He didn''t ask this Danny why he was here, but asked, "How did you know that I live here?" In order to clarify some misunderstandings as soon as possible, Danny said very quickly: "My profession is [Apothecary], and the talent for awakening is [D-031-Enhanced sense of smell]. Although there is no combat effectiveness, it makes me feel right. The smell of the medicine is very sensitive..." After taking a breath, he quickly explained: "Sorry, sir, I didn''t intentionally follow the meaning in it! But because you took the medicines I gave you, the smell on your body is so special to me. Because its not too far apart, I followed the smell...I knocked on the door just now and you werent there. Im just waiting for you here on my own terms... Im really sorry, sir." Probably because of guilt, he was a little incoherent. Su Lun understands, is this guy looking for the smell of medicine on his body? can be ordinary [smell enhancement] has such a great talent? The place where the pharmacist lives is two or three kilometers away from Green Street. If he can smell such a distance, this talent is simply a top tracking ability, and it won''t be a D-level talent. Su Lun felt that he was lying or hiding something, and coldly questioned: "The increased sense of smell makes you smell the medicine on my body?" Danny saw that Su Lun''s face was not good, and knew that he was misunderstanding, and quickly explained: "No, others can''t smell this smell! I am because...I am..." He said here, there seemed to be something hard to say. After weighing it for a moment, he seemed to have made some decision before he said, "Because of some abnormal changes in my body, my olfactory talent has been awakened for the second time, so it will be more special." "..." Talent second awakening? Su Lun frowned as he listened. He instantly thought of the words "semi-distorted human" that had been identified. This guy didn''t seem to lie. But at the same time he was relieved. It would be terrible if anyone could have such a strong tracking ability. At this time, Danny seemed to be afraid that Sulun would not believe his words, and with a bite of his teeth, he uncovered the cloak covering his entire face for the first time, revealing that deformed face full of abscesses like the skin of a toad. . "Sorry, sir, I scared you. I just want to prove that I''m telling the truth." Uncovering the cloak, Danny looked away, as if he could have expected the gentleman on the opposite side to be startled by his monster appearance. But, to his surprise, Su Lun was extremely calm throughout the whole process, without any expression of surprise. "You come with me. This is not a place to talk." Seeing this, Su Lun said lightly and walked towards the alley behind the basement. Dannys appearance really didn''t surprise him. This fits the "semi-distorted" situation. ... Su Lun walked deep into the alley and looked at Danny, who was already in front of him. Then he got to the point and asked, "Say, what are you looking for me?" Danny said anxiously: "My friends were arrested just now, Beta, Brown and Nancy, so I want to entrust you to help me rescue them from your husband." After a pause, he seemed to feel that he did not refer to Ming, and added: "It is the few people who accompany me and you in the transaction before, they are all good people. Half an hour ago, from a black truck from another block A few people came down and arrested them. I heard that it was a group of people who hunted homeless and orphans who had been haunted by Green Street recently..." "..." Su Lun listened, but did not answer. His first reaction was that the inner city came to find this troublesome Danny and chased after the door. After all, the origin of being able to produce so many advanced potions is definitely not simple. Danny was obviously aware of this and said directly: "Sir, I can guarantee that Beta and their arrest has nothing to do with my identity! After all, in the eyes of those people, I had already died in the laboratory accident. In... no one will come to me again. Sorry sir, the only way I can think of now is you, please help me..." Su Lun listened, and he also roughly understood the cause of the matter. thought for a moment, and then asked: "I think you can tell me about your origins before I will consider whether I will agree to help you." If Dannys mysterious origins are involved, and it may be someone from the inner city who is involved, then he will definitely not choose to get involved in this trouble. But if it''s just some human traffickers, Su Lun thinks things are very simple. After all, this is nothing unusual in the gang, and it doesn''t take much effort to solve it. Listening to Dannys words, he thought that Green Street had recently become a neutral area, without the binding force of the Cross, and the guys in other blocks who were doing business with illegal people crossed the border to arrest people. Danny knew that to gain peoples trust, he had to explain something, so he didnt conceal: My name is Danny Banks, and Im a researcher at the Seven Research Institute in the inner city. Its a member of a black tower directly under it. Secret Research Institute, I dont think you have heard of it." Su Lun didn''t express his opinion. He had guessed the news a long time ago, and it didn''t matter. The key information, this Danny revealed at all. He asked directly: "I think if you really want others to help you, you''d better be honest. For example, talk about the laboratory leaks you mentioned; also, your own physical condition, why you came to the outer city... ." "This..." Danny was obviously hesitant. He knows that once his identity is revealed, he will definitely get into big trouble, but now he has no choice. In the end, he chose to believe this man who had traded potions twice. He said: "Sir, you probably guessed that the place where the''leakage accident'' happened was actually the''No. 7 Research Institute'' where I was. The distortion monster in the sewer was also because of the special medicine we studied. Three years ago, the experiment exploded and leaked, which caused the mutation..." "As for myself...because my parents were responsible for the project, and they died in the accident. Unfortunately, I was also infected and used a semi-finished distortion inhibitor, so it became like this." This Danny is a kind of nerd at first glance. He doesn''t have much social experience, and he doesn''t know how to make up stories just because he doesn''t care. He did not lie, he just concealed some key things. Su Lun was already impatient, "If you just said that, sorry, I can''t help you." said, he turned around to leave. This story shouldnt be so simple when you hear it. How could it be such an understatement of the laboratory accident that can cause so many monsters to distort the sewer? He is not interested in helping a dishonest guy. ... "Sir, wait a minute!" Danny panicked as he watched Su Lun about to leave. He also guessed his concealment, and said quickly: "I...I still have something to say." Su Lun glanced at him. Danny knew that he was not good at lying, so anxiously, he simply confessed. He said: "The experimental project is called the''X Serum Project'', a top medical research project deciphered from ancient documents found somewhere in the ruins by the black tower high-level officials, in order to study the ultimate mystery of life..." "X serum has a very strong activity, can prolong the life of a person, and it will also make people get a very exaggerated improvement, but at the same time, the serum also has a very strong side effect, that is, 100% will cause biological distortion. And where I am The''Seventh Research Institute'' is responsible for the development of agents to suppress distortion..." "This secret project has been carried out for many years, and there have been some research results. But then my parents discovered that the black tower executives secretly conducted a large number of live experiments for some ulterior secrets. At least tens of thousands of people have been because of this project. If you die and continue to research, more innocent people will die...My parents felt that this went against the original intention of medical research, so they chose to detonate the laboratory and destroy all research results..." "And I was also infected in the laboratory, so I injected the semi-finished distortion inhibitor. Although I survived, it became like this." Danny finished the story in one breath, and sighed in relief. Su Lun frowned as he listened to the whole process, and his heart became more and more weird. This Danny was born in a medical family, he guessed it. But at the beginning of the plot, he felt inexplicably familiar. After listening to the "X Serum" even the name did not change, he immediately realized that this was the previous study recorded in the "Living Corpse Research Diary"? Thinking again, now the entire "development" of the old Lingdun city is actually in archaeology, which is not surprising. Now listening to Danny finished speaking, in order to confirm the guess in his heart, he asked again: "Where did the''X serum'' come from?" Danny: "I don''t know. This is a very large project with a very high level of confidentiality. Our institute is only responsible for part of it, which is the research on distortion inhibitors..." Su Lun heard this and asked: "Then how did you escape?" Danny said: "The laboratory explosion exploded and blasted the sewage pipe dedicated to the treatment of experimental wastewater, connecting it to the citys sewer pipe network. I was affected by the explosion and fell into the water pipe. I was lucky enough to survive. I fled to the outer city through the pipe. Aunt Susan and my friends took me in, so I didnt starve to death..." As he said, he glanced at Su Lun: "Sir, I didn''t hide it on purpose before, but I didn''t want to cause you trouble. I can''t live long now. If you think you can send me to the inner city in exchange for a reward, I won''t resist. Yes. I beg you to help rescue my friend." Not to mention that this guy doesn''t have a bounty. Even if it does, Su Lun didn''t plan to do so, but unexpectedly said, "You are going to die?" Danny nodded: "Although I managed to survive the accident, the semi-finished "distortion inhibitor" also has a big side effect, that is, it will greatly shorten the life. I estimate that I can live at most two year..." "..." Su Lun listened, it turns out that his super strong sense of smell is promoted by squeezing life? But he remembers the distortion solution in the "Living Corpse Research Journal", there are no side effects. ... After listening to the story, Su Lun''s psychological worries were basically relieved. He thought for a while, and then asked, "Apart from you, does anyone else know where I live?" Danny: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, no one knows your residence except me. I have never sold potions before, and no one will notice that I am still alive. As a reward, you can exchange me for a bounty, I I can also help you refining pharmaceutical agents for free. I am a''pharmaceutical expert''..." Talking, UU Reading , he added with embarrassment: "But... I don''t have money, and I need you to provide the materials." "I''ll talk about this later." Su Lun responded indifferently. In fact, he has long been interested in that "X Serum Project", which can increase people''s physical fitness exaggeratedly, and can also create "living corpses"... The effect of this serum is extraordinary. But because I don''t have a clue, I don''t care about it for the time being. But I didn''t think that in the real old Ling Dun, someone actually restarted this research. This means that there are already conditions for reduction research in reality! Although Danny said that the black tower''s laboratory failed... But the "Living Corpse Research Diary" records all the successful research processes of the crazy alchemist who studied living corpses back then! Although that part of the technical content has not been decrypted yet, the notes are in his hands and can be deciphered sooner or later. Su Luns own medical knowledge is still far from the level of research, but Danny can. In the future, this guy may be able to help him decipher his diary a lot. I really want to be able to create "X Serum"... Su Lun thinks this might bring him huge benefits! ... But now is not the time to think about this, Su Lun asked: "I can try to help you rescue your friends, but there is no guarantee that it will work. Can you use your sense of smell to determine their location?" He intends to try it. If it is not too much trouble, it is not a big problem to help. Hearing the words, Danny was overjoyed, "Yes! I can smell Nancy and them for at least an hour. I can clearly tell that the car with them went to the West Side..." Chapter 103： Black Sir pharmacist Danny truthfully explained his origins, and Su Lun also confirmed that this incident should have nothing to do with the inner city. asked a few old acquaintances on Green Street, and they all heard that foreigners came to this block to arrest orphans and homeless people recently. He also agreed to help this little favor. Su Lun wore a small brown dirty braided wig, changed into a rock and roll leather outfit, and used his unlocking skills to "borrow" an unremarkable steam motorcycle, and then drove Danny to the west along the smell. Urban area. I have to say that Danny''s olfactory ability is really outrageous, as sensitive as a dog''s nose. After half an hour, he can find the smell to guide Su Lun to the Westside Knights block more than ten kilometers away. Sullen had previously felt that he had some doubts that the people who arrested the orphans on Green Street were the people of the Steam Party. Now that he came to the Cavalier Street, he knew who did it. The "anchor" Parker he killed in the conflict was once the captain of the Steam Party in this neighborhood. And in that guy''s memory, Su Lun also stripped out some intelligence, they seem to have been arresting people, in order to deal with some "delivery task." ... Su Lun drove Danny around the street, and then in an unremarkable black alley, he found the black truck that grabbed people. But there is no one on the truck. After searching, Danny finally determined that the smell of some of his friends was in the building called "Black Sir" a few hundred meters away from the truck. Su Lun has heard of this entertainment club, which is very famous and very lively in Xicheng District. He parked the motorcycle in an unremarkable ruined building and let Danny hide in the darkness. Then he swaggered down the Avenue of Knights. Xicheng District is the site of the steam party, and it is also the place with the strongest steampunk elements in the entire outer city. You can see guys modified with various robotic arms and prostheses everywhere on the streets here. The buildings on the street are mostly Saxon or Roman-style domes with gray and black buildings, and most of the exterior walls have steel skeletons and steam boiler exhaust pipes. There are complicated train tracks on the street, and there are pure steel multi-layer train bridges overhead. Steam trains pass by from time to time, and a puff of white smoke is filled. A red, willow and green light, this is the "Green Street" in Xicheng District. Before Su Lun took a few steps, a white-faced man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks came over and said mysteriously: "Hey friend, do you want to remodel the prosthesis? I have the cheapest products in the outer city, and there is a one-year warranty. .." The steam party site can lack everything, but there is no lack of mechanical modification shops. Su Lun is dressed in rock and roll without mechanical prostheses. In the eyes of these local snakes, he is a potential customer. But these shops that need to come out to solicit customers usually do not have very good modification skills, and the possibility of infection, distortion, and failure is very high. Although he has never been here, he is no stranger to these doorways because of the large amount of memory fragments absorbed by the gang last time. Seeing that Su Lun ignored him, the guy came up again: "Friend, I still have high-end goods from the inner city, do I need to see it?" Su Lun didn''t say a word, and lighted up the musket around his waist, and the guy picked it up and left. He is very familiar with the ways of gangsters, and the more polite and troublesome it is to deal with these troublesome guys. Suren walked straight to the "Black Jazz Club." Then I met a pimp, a girl who sells flowers, a vendor who sells cigarettes... "Brother, do you want a girl? The noble ladies from the inner city just sent you cost three thousand a night. Oh, you may not know that the skin of those noble ladies is tender..." "Sir, do you need a rose?" "The best Berkeley cigarettes, the cigars from the Bagham factory, do you want a box, sir?" "..." Su Lun gave the little girl a ten-liso coin with his thumb, took a rose, and walked into the gate of the clubhouse. After entering the door, there is a security check area surrounded by iron nets, and a neat row of firearms is hung on the wall. Several strong men in suits with sturdy sunglasses and sturdy suits are stepping in, examining the guests coming and going. This is the gang of the Steam Party who is in charge of watching the scene, the same as Su Lun''s previous work. These guys will emphatically identify some nasty guys. Naturally, he also noticed Su Lun who came for the first time. Going deep into the base camp of the hostile gang, Su Lun didn''t have the slightest stage fright, and walked in like an old acquaintance, and handily gave the rose to a welcome girl in a **** bunny costume at the door. He didn''t know where the memories were stripped off, he just happened to know this girl anyway, "Hey, Moira, would you like to have a few drinks with me tonight?" The bunny girl looked at Su Lun, and immediately clung to her, "Oh~ sir, you havent been here for a long time..." The professional cultivation of the night girl is so good, even if she doesn''t remember you at all, she will always look like a benefactor. Suren laughed, and put his arms around the girl''s slender waist very naturally, and stepped into the gate of the clubhouse. Seeing that he was a regular guest in the club, the attention of those eyes left him in an instant. ... The entrance to the clubhouse is the hall with a dance floor and a large stage. The lights are dim, and the air is filled with psychedelic potions and bursts of hormones. The casino on Green Street patrols every night, and Su Lun is already numb. There is nothing new here, it''s the pole dancers, and the showgirls on the runway... A band with zombie makeup is playing wildly on the stage, and the restless men and women on the dance floor are twisting their bodies to the beat of heavy metal music... Su Lun was drinking with the bunny girl in the booth in the corner. A thousand liso tip, let him enjoy the gentle and warm service of this Moira. After all, this is the territory of a hostile gang. Su Lun''s plan is very simple, that is, if you can spend money to solve the problem, try not to do it. People are really going to be here, and three and a half kids dont cost much. Drinking wine at night can make a face familiar, and talk about business will not look abrupt. After a short while, the girl drank for a while, and the girl''s face was flushed. Su Lun felt that the time was right. He clinked his glasses and said casually to the girl, "Hey, Moira, "Golden Tooth." "Is Baal in the court?" " The illegal trade in gangs usually has specialized slave merchants. This Baal is a broker who is active in the "Black Sir" clubhouse and is responsible for introducing business. The girl took a sip of her wine and said lazily, "Baal? Mr. Nicholas, do you want to buy some slaves?" Su Lun said: "Yes. A new house for a nobleman in the inner city needs a group of young children to train as domestic servants. I want to pick a few sensible ones and send it over..." Listen, girl, the more her delicate body sticks up, she coquettishly said: "Oh, I almost forgot, sir. Your business is with the nobles in the inner city~ May I help you inform Baal?" Su Lun smiled and said, "That would be the best." ... Not long after, a thin man with gold teeth and a mechanical vest came over. "Sir, I heard how many slaves you need to buy?" "I heard that you have good products, I want to find some younger ones..." "Then you can find the right person." After a few straightforward conversations, Su Lun followed Ba Li out of the back door of the club. Then he went down the negative first floor along the steel stairs and came to a basement that looked like a cell. There are more than a dozen panicked women in the iron fence cell, all young and not bad in appearance. They were naked, with only a few private parts covered by cloth, and most of their white and tender skin left some whipping blood stains. This kind of illegal human trafficking business is very common in outer cities. Baal said with a flattering expression: "Sir, this is a real good product. There are a few maids from aristocratic families sent out from the inner city not long ago. Look at that scorpion, that leg, and know real aristocrats. Rules. You have to buy it back, and be sure to look after you~" Su Lun didn''t come to buy slave girls. He didn''t see those half-and-half boys. He showed dissatisfaction: "I said, Brother Baal, that''s all you have in your hands? I need a young one who can be trained to be a servant! " After a pause, he did not forget to say: "I can hear people say that you have the best goods in Knight Street!" When heard Baal, he immediately slapped his chest and said, "Of course! I can guarantee that in the entire Cavaliers block, only the best and most complete goods in my hand are the best!" Su Lun glanced at him, meaning: So these few? Baal explained embarrassingly: "I''m not telling you, these are really good products. The next time... I didn''t keep the next time." Hearing this, Su Lun said again: "I said, Baal, I need a few young ones, preferably eleven or twelve years old, both men and women. As long as I am satisfied with the goods, the price is easy to say!" Since Danny confirmed that the man was in this building, there must be other places where slaves were held. This Baal must also know. Sure enough, the phrase "the price is easy to say" made Baal change his mouth immediately: "Then wait a moment, I''ll take a few of you to take a look." Su Lun waved his hand, "Don''t be so troublesome, just take me to see it directly." Sure enough, there is another slave warehouse. But when he heard that Su Lun was about to go, Baal looked embarrassed: "This...sorry, it''s not very convenient." Su Lun realized that it might be a secret base, but did not insist, shook his hand, with an impatient expression on his face, "Forget it, then you hurry up." "Good, wait a moment, soon." said that Baal left his two subordinates and walked out alone. Someone was watching by the side, and Su Lun didn''t walk around, just sat on a chair and waited with Erlang''s legs tilted. looked careless, but actually listened again. He listened to the movement of the iron stairs outside the door. After Baal went out, he seemed to walk upstairs, and then came down again a few minutes later. Su Lun''s ears moved slightly, and he muttered silently in his heart: "The guy went to the third room on the left on the third floor, and then went down to the southwest and walked at least one hundred and ten steps. It should be in that building... Why are you going up there? Ask the big boss?" Just hearing the movement outside the door, Su Lun had already judged the trajectory of Baal, thinking about the backup plan in his heart. ... After a short while, Baal returned, and behind him were eight and a half children locked in chains. was all in tatters and rags, and at first glance it was the thief and the stray orphan who had just been caught on the block. It seems that some people have resisted, been beaten and have a bruised nose and a swollen face. Su Lun saw a familiar face as expected. He remembered it was Brown. But... isn''t it three? There is only one here, which means there are two still locked up. Su Lun looked at it, and felt that things were a little troublesome in his heart. Baal looked at Su Lun silently, and asked, "This...are you not satisfied?" Su Lun narrowed his mouth, looking like he didn''t take it seriously. These few are actually of good quality, even better than the other two he was looking for. However, it is meaningless if you can''t buy it at once. If you pick it again, the purpose for people will become less simple. Su Lun shook his head, took out a bunch of tips and left them on the table, as if she had no desire to look at it. "It can barely be seen...but that boss needs real good stuff. Baal, these days. Just trouble you to pay more attention to it, and I''ll see it again in a few days." Although no business was done, Baal looked at the tip on the table with a smile, "Sir, don''t worry, I can find something satisfactory for you at most three to five days." ... Su Lun returned to the deck in the hall again, and the bunny girl was still waiting for him in the deck. "Mr. Nicholas, haven''t you picked the right one?" "Hey... Baal is not satisfied with me for the time being. Only a few days later I will come back." "That''s a shame. Sir, come for a drink?" Su Lun picked up the wine glass, but was thinking in his mind that the business is not successful, it seems that he can only use it for strength. Fortunately, I already know the location of the detention, which is not too troublesome. And at this time, he suddenly felt that the people passing by on the dance floor were a bit familiar, and said, "Hey...why do I think that person is a bit familiar?" didn''t look too closely, he didn''t remember who it was, it was probably someone in the stripped memory. The girl accompanied Su Lun for another round of drinks. Suri felt it was time to do it. He said, "Wait for me for a few minutes, and I will go to the toilet." The bunny girl listened, she seemed to have misunderstood something, and smiled ambiguously: "Okay~ Do you want someone to accompany you?" In the night market, the toilet is not only a place to solve the bladder problem, but also to walk the kidney... Su Lun drew a tip and stuffed it in her bra, wiped it, and smiled: "Just wait for me." said, he left the seat in a cool manner. ... Su Lun left the deck and went to the toilet. avoiding the drunk alcoholic, he turned out directly from the toilet window, and then appeared in the back alley. He took off his coat and covered his face with a skull turban. Because of his excellent hearing ability, he can always avoid others easily. "One hundred and ten steps southwest, it should be the small building. There are two guys drinking on the second floor, 80% of them are secret whistle..." Su Lun is too familiar with some of the gang''s habits, but he clearly distinguishes who are alcoholics and those who are members of the Steam Party. Taking advantage of the secret whistle, Su Lun quickly approached the small building. Then he touched it in, and as expected, he saw a basement with a thick iron door. There are three guards playing cards at the doorSu Lun walked over, and in the eyes of the three of them, he pulled out the pistols with silencers and took two shots to solve the two problems. then pointed the gun at the head of the last person, and said coldly: "Open the door." The man was already shaking with fright, "The key...the key is with the boss of''Dum''." "Where is Dum?" "The third floor...303." Without a word of nonsense, Su Lun solved the guy with one shot. The lock on the heavy iron door is very complicated and cannot be opened by technology, so he turned his head and walked out of the basement. ... Su Lun also guessed that Baal went to the third floor before, probably to get the key. Instead of walking up the stairs guarded by the steam party, he went to the alley where wine bottles were piled outside the toilet, untied the planting in the dark, and the spider arm firmly grasped the wall, and easily climbed up the wall. He went up in no hurry, and went up and listened on the outer wall of the second floor. "There is only one person''s breathing, it should be that Dum." Dum is the leader of slave merchants in the Knights District. He is not a professional and poses little threat to Suren. He originally planned to go in and kill the guy, get the key, and solve the problem within a minute. I dont want to, my eyes froze as soon as I showed my head on the window. In the room... a naked fat man was tied to a chair, and a woman with short purple hair was holding it around his neck, seeming to be "interrogating". The man is naturally the slave merchant Dum, and looking at the woman, Su Lun finally knows why he felt that the people passing by on the dance floor were inexplicably familiar before. This is actually... the mysterious woman who was offered a reward of three million at the top of the black market! Chapter 104： you know me? Su Lun did not expect that he would see this scene in the room outside the window. A woman with a knife was interrogating the human trafficker Dum he was looking for. With spider legs fixed, he instinctively pulled out the gun, wanted to aim, but instantly lowered the muzzle. He knew very well that the strength of the woman in front of him was outrageous, and even a shot would definitely not hurt her. The most important thing was that he discovered that even if the woman had discovered herself, she hadn''t shown any aggressive behavior or malice. The woman has shoulder-to-shoulder purple hair and is wearing a bunny **** tights. The upper body is covered with a gothic hip miniskirt with the left side slit to the hip bone. There are black stockings on the legs and fluffy rabbit ears.. . With the indifferent look of the knife, there is a cold-blooded sexiness all over the body. Looking at this costume, it should be a disguise for sneaking in. It was also the first time that Su Lun saw the figure of this woman, and a thought flashed in her mind: "I remember that the hair color on the wanted order was silver...and, didn''t she say that she is a''mechanical warrior''? It doesn''t look like it. .." Because of the bikini-like one-piece, her graceful figure is unobstructed, and the hip line is high, which is a powerful performance of the hip and leg muscles. She stepped on black high-heeled leather boots again, which made her legs look very slender. It is because this ratio is perfect, but it is a bit unreal, as if it was artificially created according to the golden ratio. The woman with purple hair didn''t seem to expect that a guy would suddenly appear outside the window, and her expression flashed a bit of surprise. The two looked at each other for a moment. ... One was holding a knife holder on the human trafficker''s neck, and the other was coming in through the window and was about to climb the wall. Obviously, both sides realized that the other party shouldn''t be a member of the Steam Party. But this "walking three million" doesn''t find a place to hide, why are you here? Moreover, what surprised Su Lun was that the moment the woman saw her, she was clearly alert to the enemy and wanted to raise the knife, but she disappeared after a moment, and she put away the idea of ??attacking. That kind of look, as if...recognizing an acquaintance? The two sides were so tacitly intact. The purple-haired woman seemed to have obtained the information she needed. She didn''t even care about others watching outside the window. The white tangled rope in her hand was wiped with a knife, which directly ended Dam''s life. The blood was on the carpet, and the strong smell of blood filled the air. Su Lun hung outside the window, witnessing the woman killing people indifferently, and suddenly didn''t know what she was going to do. The other party didn''t show any malice, but he didn''t get the key either. It didn''t make sense to go in, and he didn''t think it was right to leave. At this time, the purple-haired woman put out her mouth and put the knife in the scabbard. Then she turned her head and asked Su Lun: "What are you doing?" Suren said: "Take the key and save the slave in the basement." The woman looked at him more when she heard this. She thought for a moment, bent down, and with no expression on her face tore down a bunch of keys from the waist of the corpse, threw them to Su Lun, and added: "I will stay in the house for five more minutes." Although the words were brief, Su Lun understood quite well. He only had five minutes to save people. Or five minutes later, what is she going to make a big move? "Thank you very much." But Su Lun didn''t bother, he was here to save people, and he was not interested in knowing what this woman wanted. He turned around and was about to leave, but before leaving, he couldn''t help but asked: "Do you know me?" "..." The woman is very indifferent, and she doesn''t care about him at all. Su Lun waited for a second, but didn''t get an answer, and then climbed down the wall. But he understood the expression of the woman just now. She must know herself. No, to be precise, to know the "original owner"! The extraordinary abilities of this world are so strange that they may not have the ability to recognize high-precision faces, such as the appearance of eyes, skull contours, and teeth, which are difficult to change with ease. This woman obviously knows the original owner, but she doesn''t seem to have much friendship. Who is she, and who is the original owner? ... Su Lun didn''t think much, and took the key down the wall. put away the planting equipment, and then walked directly to the basement. opened the heavy iron door, and a foul smell came over the surface. There are about fifty or sixty people in ragged clothes, old and young, who can tell at a glance that they are poor people from the bottom of the world. They squatted in every corner of the cell, looking at the masked Surun Sese shivering. Su Lun didnt talk about it, and said directly: "You go, go to the second floor after you go out, remember not to make any noise. You can go to the street outside by jumping off the wall from the window on the second floor. Whether you can escape or not depends on your luck." If he can help, he doesn''t mind helping, but he knows that he can''t take so many people away by himself. The people in the prison were a bit scared at first, but looking at the body of the guard on the ground, they knew that the masked man in front of him should not be a human trafficker. Someone tried to walk to the door, but found that Su Lun hadn''t stopped him, and quickly fled outside. Upon seeing this, the people in the room swarmed out. Su Lun has quick eyes and quick hands, and grabbed three and a half boys at the door. Others watched him catch people, and didn''t get too busy with their business. The huge basement ran away in an instant. The three Nancy people were caught, with horror on their faces, thinking that the masked man would embarrass them. Su Lun didnt talk nonsense. He took out the three sets of new clothes and boots that he had prepared for a long time from the storage ring, and said, Danny entrusted me to rescue you. After jumping out of the wall, he immediately put on his clothes. Throw the dirty clothes into the sewer. Then don''t run around, walk slowly along the street to the south, don''t look around!" The orphan thieves in the Cavaliers block have been cleaned up. If these guys fled to the streets like this, they would easily be recognized and captured by the Steam Party. Su Lun didn''t want to bother to save him again. The three of them were excited when they heard Danny''s name. Beta: "Ah, Brother Danny is here to save us!" Brown: "Let me just say, Brother Danny will definitely find a way to save us." The little girl named Nancy looked at Su Lun and said timidly: "Thank you, sir." Su Lun interrupted the excitement of these little kids, and sighed coldly, "Hurry up!" The three and a half boys were frightened and didn''t dare to delay, so they went up to the second floor. Su Lun walked straight out of the small building gate. Now that the people have been rescued, all he has to do is give them more time. After waiting for a few seconds, Su Lun listened, and it seemed that two Steam Party guys heard the movement and walked towards the small building. Then there were two low gunshots in the darkness, and the corpse fell directly on the road. Su Lun walked out of the small building and stood in the clearing. The two drinking whistle on the iron stairs on the second floor also spotted him, but before he could give a warning, his head exploded with snowflakes and the corpse fell off the iron stairs. While was killing someone, Su Lun also noticed a gaze looking at him from the third floor window, and looked up, the purple-haired woman was looking at everything in front of her indifferently. Su Lun glanced at her, then looked away. killed all the members of the Steam Party near the small building, and then he calmly walked to the toilet window and turned in again. put on his coat and removed the masked skull turban, like an alcoholic who normally goes to the bathroom, and returned to the club hall again. The entire rescue process took less than eight minutes. In the deck, he was greeted by the bunny girl''s coquettish smile. ... Su Lun did not leave in a hurry, but drank with the girl. Before, he was a little worried that he was suspected, and now it happens that this "walking three million" will probably take care of everything tonight. However, the death of a few people in the gang is not a big deal, and a few will not die any day in revenge, conflagration, and conflict. What he cares more about is, what is this woman doing here? and why does she know the original owner? "Dum is a slave merchant, why did the woman come to him? She is now an S-class wanted criminal, so it is not easy to hide it. It is definitely not easy to take such a big risk to commit the crime..." This idea just came to Su Lun''s mind, and in his heart he estimated that the five-minute time that the purple-haired woman said should be almost up. At this moment, the lights of the entire clubhouse suddenly dimmed, and thick smoke appeared on the ceiling. Someone yelled: "It''s not good, it''s on fire!" Some flammable liquid was probably ignited upstairs. The fire spread very quickly, and the thick smoke filled the entire "Black Jazz Club" in a blink of an eye. Su Lun watched the ceiling catch on fire, and the corners of his eyebrows raised slightly. With this shout, chaotic footsteps came from upstairs, and thousands of people on the dance floor on the first floor began to panic outside the door. Su Lun also took the bunny girl and withdrew out calmly. When went out, he was watching a group of Steam Party guys inspecting one by one at the door, and he seemed to guess that there might be people with unruly conspiracies running away in the crowd. The bunny girl panicked and took Su Lun''s hand. Naturally, the "acquaintances" were not suspected, and they went out smoothly. "Oh my god, it''s so scary, how come it suddenly catches fire..." "Oh, Moira, today is so disappointing, I can only come to you another day." "Mr. Nicholas, see you next time..." Su Lun didn''t stay too much, so he hired a steam taxi and got in the car. The locomotive went south along the street, and happened to meet Nancy''s three and a half boys walking along the side of the road, but they were pretending to be decent. Su Lun greeted them to get into the car, then picked up Danny at the corner of the street, and the group drove back towards Nancheng District. Chapter 105： Lets go and do a big one Suren rescued Dannys three friends. They got off at a block far from Green Street, and then started walking. Along the way, both Danny and Nancy''s three and a half boys are very excited. But Su Lun has been expressionless, but in his mind he is repeating his actions tonight. Although the illegally captured people in the basement have been released, there are not many people who can escape. The gang''s control over an area is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Those who look like homeless and orphans at first glance cannot escape far with their legs. Even if they hide, they are easy to find because they are not familiar with the place. Sullen was not sure if the Steam Party people would rule out some of the people they did not catch. He remembered that there were three of Nancy, and then pushed back to Green Street where the people were arrested, and then came to look for clues. Although the possibility is very small, Su Lun knows that this kind of hidden danger is best not to stay. After all... the S-class wanted criminal was also involved in this incident. If only a few gangs were killed and a few captured orphans escaped, the Steam Party might not spend much time in chasing the murderer. But if the Inner City Umbrella Organization finds out that the woman has been there, things become more complicated. Before he came, Su Lun thought that the steam party was only doing ordinary "illegal human trafficking", but now there are some problems when thinking about it. Those illegally arrested people are going to "deliver", to whom? Who would accept such a batch of low-quality slaves? After all, half-old children and homeless people are far less valuable than young women. And, judging from the memories that Su Lun had stripped from the corpses, this "delivery" had been going on for a long time. also shows that the delivery objects are in great demand for the population. Ordinary slave business simply cannot afford so many "low-quality" populations. Recalling that S-class wanted criminal again, Su Lun felt that the matter might have involved some other secret issues. ... "I was scared to death. I thought I was going to be sold to the meat factory to make canned food by those criminals..." "The person I was arrested together before heard that the people in the inner city will raise some deformed monsters as pets, and they will treat us as food for pets..." "..." Along the way, three and a half elders chatted with Danny all the way to share their horrible experience of being arrested, as well as exaggerated legends they heard. "Oh, we can finally go home." "Mother Susan knew that we were caught, she must be worried about it." "Thanks to Danny this time, otherwise we won''t be able to come back." When Danny heard this, he looked at Su Lun next to him and corrected him: "You have to thank this gentleman, he saved you." But he knew that Su Lun probably didn''t want to reveal too much information, and he didn''t explain how to invite the rescuer. "thank you, sir." The three-and-a-half-year-old kid was gleeful and bowed to Su Lun. Su Lun shook his head, ignoring their thanks, and poured cold water: "You can''t go back to your residence now, at least not in the past few months." The three of them were taken aback, "Huh? Sir...Why?" Su Lun felt that it was necessary to explain the seriousness of the matter to them, and said: "I killed a few gangsters when I rescued you. Those who arrested you may remember that you are from Green Street. You will be seen by them when you go back. Then, it will not only harm you, but also your other companions." "what?" By saying that, the three of them were at a loss for a moment. Thinking of the horror of those people before, they seemed to be really frightened. They stood there, looking at Danny, and then at Su Lun: "Mr.... we can''t go home now, where can we go? " Su Lun thought for a while and took out a stack of banknotes, "There is a little money here, enough for you to live in other places for a few months. I suggest that you can take the intercity train to the Marz neighborhood in Dongcheng District, where is the crow. In the area of ??the gang, the Steam Party cant reach that far." Looking at the pile of green banknotes handed over by Su Lun, the three of them shrank their hands at the same time, no one dared to take it. "No, no, no... Sir, we can live without money." "Yes, sir, we can make money on our own." "I will steal bread, not hungry..." The three of them looked at Su Lun timidly, the huge sum of money made them feel terrified. The lives of orphans in the slums are so cheap that they can survive stubbornly even if they search for food in the trash can. Su Lun shook his head and explained faintly: "This money is for you to stop wandering on the street for a while, otherwise it will be easy for people to see that you are outsiders." "But..." "Take it!" What else the three of them wanted to say, Su Lun had already stuffed the money into the little girl named Nancy. And at this time, there happened to be a "whoop" sound in the distance, which was the movement of an intercity train. Su Lun said in a serious tone, "You take this bus to leave. You can''t come back for at least three months, otherwise, you may kill your companions." He knows that scaring them will make it harder to get into trouble. Listening to Su Lun''s serious tone, the three of them had no idea at all, they could only turn their heads and looked at Danny helplessly. Danny knew the seriousness of the matter, and persuaded: "Listen to this gentleman. He is right, you can''t go back to Green Street now." By this time the steam train had already reached the platform. Sad, but helpless. The three of them looked back and looked reluctantly. Beta asked weakly, "Then Big Brother Danny...will we meet again in the future?" Danny thought for a while, didn''t dare to answer for a while, but after all he smiled at the three people''s expectant gaze: "It will." The little girl Nancy asked Sulun timidly: "Sir, may we know your name? Later...I will pay you back in the future." "No need to." Su Lun shook his head. Think about it, he took out two pistols and a dagger and handed them to the three of them, "Keep it for self-defense." "Oh." The train opened, too late to say anything else. The three of them carefully hid their weapons and money under their robes, stepped on the train, and moved farther and farther. ... The two watched the three leave on the platform. Su Lun felt relieved that he had given away three small troubles. And Dannys eyes flickered with tears, he knew that he might not see these friends in his life. He knew very well that the three of Nancy could not go home, and he could not go back himself. Danny asked Sulun, "Sir, where are we going now?" Su Lun led him all the way to Green Street, "I will rent you another house near Green Street, and you won''t go out for a while." "Oh well." Danny nodded, "Then what do you need me to do?" After all, saving people this time was a deal, and he did not forget to pay. Su Lun didnt pretend, and said directly, Youve been refining some first-aid medicines recently. I will make a list of what materials are needed at that time, and Ill bring it back to you next time I go to the black market. After a while, I may have Some things need your help." Danny nodded, he had the consciousness of being a long-time job: "Yeah." The two walked back towards Green Street. Su Lun also asked about the "X Serum Project" and some details of the inner city. Suddenly, he remembered something, and then asked, "By the way, Danny. Last time you went to the black market, did you notice the S-class wanted criminal from the inner city at the top of the bounty bar? Do you know her?" He thought that since they were all from the inner city, maybe Danny knew him. Danny actually knew this question. "Sir, are you talking about the silver-haired woman?" "Ok." "I don''t know, but I met her once in the laboratory." "She is also a member of the institute?" "I don''t know, but it should not be a scientific researcher. It seems to be a combatant. Once at home, I accidentally heard my parents mention that another top-secret project of our medical research department and the mechanical department seemed to be with her. related..." "Do your parents know her?" "Maybe you know..." "..." Su Lun felt that an idea came up in his mind instinctively. Dannys parents blew up the laboratory, and this one happened to steal some research results and defected. Two incidents separated by more than three years, is there any special connection? ... chatting all the way, not long before returning to Green Street. Surens work efficiency has always been very high. Not long after they returned to Green Street, they also rented a basement to Danny not far from their rented house through a real estate agent. This distance can avoid some troubles and take care of each other. Because Danny''s distorted appearance was too eye-catching and it was inconvenient to go out in a cloak, Su Lun prepared enough food and water for him. Fortunately, pharmacists are real dead houses, as long as he has something to do, he can stay in the laboratory forever. After waiting for a few days, there was no trouble finding the door. Su Lun also knew that the trouble on the "Black Sir Clubhouse" had probably passed too. Su Luns days have returned to calm. Since getting a complete set of Heita Academy textbooks from Mr. Hei, he has plunged into the study of theoretical knowledge and has become busy. is not only teaching materials, but also the teaching plans and notes of the deputy dean, filled with a storage ring. The content of the textbook is explained in simple language, step by step, as long as it is read in the order of elementary, intermediate, and advanced, it is not difficult to understand. Moreover, because Su Lun has stripped away so many pieces of knowledge in his mind, he can often read textbooks that others need to learn slowly. A lot of knowledge in the brain, when I read the textbook, I immediately feel an inexplicable familiar feeling. A little understanding of some transitional content can connect the knowledge into pieces. These textbooks are like a thread, which rushes up the beads of knowledge. Beaded into a chain, slowly becoming a systematic discipline. Pharmacy, enchantment, planting, rune, alchemy, machinery, forging, occult, medicine... Su Lun was immersed in the ocean of knowledge in this fantasy world, unable to extricate himself from it, and absorbed it like a whale. His progress is also rapid. Especially the progress in mechanical knowledge is simply not the same. The problem of the "Spider Bomb" that had been failing before was also found, and it was in a small blind spot of knowledge that he didn''t know. With theoretical support, he can even improve the previous design drawings and create a more perfect spider bomb. "Iron Man II" also has many technological innovations... Through systematic learning, his rune drawing skills and forging skills proficiency have also skyrocketed. Because of more perfect skills, the rune puppets he made now have a lot more power than before. There are also those intermediate puppets that are very difficult to make, he can also slowly start to try... Alchemy, occult...the same. The principle is one pass, and one pass Belden. ... Su Lun lives in the basement every day, and has planned a detailed and regular schedule for himself. Exercise your physical fitness to learn, play around with machinery and puppets, and occasionally go to the shooting range to fight and rob... Strictly follow the schedule every day, and the data on the panel is rising steadily. The peaceful and fulfilling days passed quickly, and another month passed in a flash. Su Lun originally wanted to stay in the house, but Kay found the door. The former commander of Green Street, who used to carry a handle and a painful light pole, seemed to be doing nothing every day because of the absence of the jurisdiction. After all, I couldn''t bear the loneliness and found Su Lun. "Go, brother, let''s go and do a big vote!" On this dark and windy night, Kay had an excited expression of taking his brother to make a fortune, and said mysteriously, "I have obtained a secret message. The Steam Party will have a batch of special machinery from the inner city tonight. Equipment'' shipped out..." Chapter 106： 1 highly confidential escort After the last battle between the Steam Party and the Cross, the two gangster gangs, both sides suffered a lot. Su Lun also heard some news in the high-level professional exchange circle on the black market. It was said that it was the funder behind the Cross Society. Mrs. Fino had a difficult time recently, which also led to the internal economic situation of the Cross Society. good. Although the Cross Society looks no different from the past, it is still a South City overlord-level gang. But Su Lun also noticed some signs, and the high-level staff also kept a lot of low-key. The most obvious manifestation is that the expansion of the gang has almost stagnated. The treatment of old people has not changed, but now the number of new recruits has dropped sharply. Kay, the captain with only one team member, has always been a polished commander during this period. Because of this, this idle guy is thinking about making trouble with the steam party all day long. ... The night is black and the wind is high. On a remote and abandoned overpass in Xicheng District, two armed masked men quietly lie in ambush. Su Lun was driving a sniper rifle, aiming at the end of the road not far away. Kayi held the grassroots in his mouth and looked at it with a telescope. At first, when he heard Kay''s idea of ??"doing a big vote", Sulun actually rejected it in his heart. He wants to be wretched, he needs a lot of time to digest the knowledge in his hands; But the reality is that his pockets are gradually seeing the bottom of his money balance, so he has to find a way to get some money. Su Lun now has a very big money gap, and most of the bonuses and trophies from the last gang fight have been consumed. Whether it''s my own mechanical research, the making of a puppet doll, or the making of Danny''s potion, it is a bottomless pit that burns money. The more advanced materials, the more money it burns. Give some materials to make potions? That''s what a layman would say. It doesn''t matter for low-level potions, but high-level potions are difficult. There are many kinds of precision instruments just for refining pharmaceutical agents...The more you want to refine high-level pharmaceuticals, the more stringent the requirements for equipment. Even second-hand goods bought from the black market are not cheap. There are dozens, millions, and expensive maintenance and repair costs... And if you want to ensure the success rate and get low-impurity medicines, you have to get a sterile laboratory. Danny said, according to the inner city laboratory standard, an ordinary laboratory with standard configuration would cost hundreds of millions. Not to mention those specially developed special instruments... The small workshop-style medicine refining method yields extremely low output, and practicing a few medicines can also be a gamble on luck. But Su Lun wanted to take this as a long-term wealth-generating road, and some investment was necessary. In the end, one after another, one after another low-profile version of the pharmaceutical laboratory, it also spent several millions. Then there was an attempt of a high-level puppet doll, but it failed once, and the waste of materials was tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands... This is also a must to become stronger. A series of mechanical researches such as "Iron Man II"... Suren calculated that he still needs to save a lot of money, ready to buy the things that the wilderness hunters bring back from the ruins. Spiritual power secrets, [Crying Witchs Cursed Hair], or in case you encounter cursing materials suitable for his advanced second-order... these are real big money. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity because he has no money. People who dont have windfall and are not rich are even more cruel in this different world. If you want to make money, there is no faster way than robbing a hostile gang. ... Kay said with excitement: "Hey... I have always heard that steam has a channel for mechanical equipment from the inner city. This time I really caught it. This time, I heard that it was the inner city that transported one. The''military-grade mechanical equipment'' that has just been replaced by the city guards. There are a lot of them. I estimate that they are worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions..." Its no secret that the gold masters behind the Steam Party have channels to produce the control machinery and equipment in the inner city. Otherwise, it is impossible to support such a big gang''s research and development business of prosthetic remodeling just by relying on some gang Ye Luzi mechanics. What''s more, it is the real cutting-edge mechanical prostheses of the Steam Party''s high-end combat power. "Captain, you have said it the eighth time..." Su Lun smiled and vomited. Hearing this, he had expectations at first. As Kay said, this batch of goods is worth hundreds of millions, and it is really worth grabbing. But the two of them have been guarding here for almost two days and two nights, and they haven''t even seen a ghost. In addition to knowing that the Steam Party''s convoy would take this route, Kay has very limited information. What **** time, quantity of goods, **** staff allocation... are all "speculations". It was only because of the uncertainty of this information that the two of them squatted patiently for so long. The same gang members know very well that the higher the degree of confidentiality, the more valuable the escorted goods. "I said, Captain, will your information be wrong? This line is so remote, and it will be a deserted park in the past. Even the mechanical equipment should be sent to the base camps of the Steam Party, and sent to this wilderness. Not very reliable..." It''s not that Su Lun didn''t have the patience to wait, saying this is also a joke. The grass is overgrown on this road, and it doesnt look like a serious transportation route. However, except that the route is a bit remote, the others are also suitable for secret escort. Kaye is also a bit bored, but he has an indifferent expression: "Just leave it alone, anyway, I''m idle~ We wait here, if we really come, we will make a profit; if we don''t come, we won''t lose money. ." Su Lun: "Hehe, I don''t know what the enemy''s **** force is, you think you can definitely succeed?" Kay said dismissively: "The conventional **** configuration is only one captain-level combat power and ten or eight non-professionals. Your marksmanship is so good, and I...we two are enough to kill." "Ah..." Su Lun gave a noncommittal chuckle. It''s a coincidence. At this moment, he found something in the sniper scope, and he said softly: "Come!" He took a closer look, and then said, "There are three vehicles! One truck, two jeeps... the driver and the escort, I saw a total of twelve people!" This is quite a standard **** configuration. "Fuck, it''s really coming!" Kay is also Kazuki. He saw clearly the appearance of the person in the car through a high-powered telescope, and told the information he knew, "The captain of the **** is the "barbarian" Buck Bista, a veteran professional of the Steam Party, and his talent is [D-003 -Bloodthirsty madness], after madness, it can block pain and increase power. The prosthetic arm is modified with a honeycomb gun arm... Are you sure? " "no problem." Su Lun squinted and nodded. He had this person in his mind, and he was really strong. But as long as it is a Tier 1 mechanical warrior, there is not much threat in his eyes. Su Lun didn''t care much, and scanned the other eleven people in the car. Most of them look familiar, and the "Barbarian" Buck is sitting in the passenger seat of the lead car, which means that there should be no higher-ranking person in the team. It was determined that the enemy''s **** force was just a regular elite team of twelve people, and the two of them were also relieved. The convoy came slowly, Kay licked his lips, "Hey, Brother Suren, you squat and sniper, I''m going to ambush." Su Lun nodded: "Well, be careful. Follow the plan. If there is an accident, stop immediately." "good." Kayi unzipped the plant and touched it quietly. ... Because it was an ambush, Suren and Kay buried the anti-tank mine in advance. Just when the convoy entered the ambush circle, the leading jeep crushed the landmine, and the "boom" instantly turned into a skyrocketing flame was blown away for more than ten meters. Seeing the attack, the **** convoy showed no signs of fighting, and immediately planned to turn around and escape. But on the ground behind, there were also mechanical mines modified by Sulun. This turned around, and didn''t run far, it immediately triggered the mine that could be triggered by reverse rolling, and another steam jeep was blown up into the sky. Su Lun was not idle either. He aimed at the driver of the truck through the scope of the sniper rifle and pulled the trigger when he found the opportunity. Unexpectedly, the alchemy bullet did not penetrate the glass! "bullet-proof glass?" Su Lun frowned, suddenly feeling a little weird. If the big windshield in front of the car can resist alchemy bullets, it is not cheap, and the price of the modification is more than the price of an ordinary truck. At least, this rusty **** truck is definitely not installed normally! He immediately told Kay of the abnormality he found through the communicator: "Captain, the truck has bulletproof glass, you should be careful." "receive!" The head and tail vehicles have been blown up. Seeing the successful robbery is imminent, Kay naturally cannot give up. He watched the truck run, and leaped flexibly from the side of the road into the bottom of the car, and then he saw that the bottom of the car was also equipped with an explosion-proof plate, and there was no place to grab a hand. "Fortunately, I was prepared..." Kayi muttered in his heart, took out the suction cup and attached himself to the bottom of the car, and then installed Sulun''s modified adsorption alchemy bomb on the pipe. Activate the detonating device. As soon as the other person rolled out of the car, the truck went crazy and wanted to escape, but suddenly it was a "boom". Although the vehicle was not overturned, the alchemy bomb also blasted through the power pipe under the bulletproof plate under the vehicle, causing the card to lie down. Chapter 107： How can you do everything Suren saw that the sniper rifle did not break the glass. In order to prevent accidents, he put away the sniper and rushed down immediately. Although the truck is already lying down, the cab is bullet-proof and the person inside is not stupid enough to open the door. Suren stopped Kayes idea of ??wasting another alchemy bomb to blow up the front of the car, and shot through the glass with stacks of shots, killing two people. Oh... there is a little surprise. The "barbarian" Buck didn''t die in the explosion. He sprang out of the flames. The honeycomb musket on his right arm swept over, almost not letting Kay hang on. But after all, he was only a Tier 1 professional, and he was still a mechanical gunner with ammunition restrictions. The two professionals of Suren and Kay joined forces and quickly killed him on the spot. At this point, the twelve-man **** team in three vehicles was shot dead. ... Kaye looked at the steam party people who were killed in front of him, with a smile on his face: "Hey, the whole car has been modified with bulletproof panels. This batch of goods may be more valuable than expected... Thank you Brother Sulun for preparing. Prepared alchemy bombs, otherwise they would almost escape." Suren felt that what Kay said was fine. The truck was obviously a special transport vehicle that was deliberately worn out. Before the car, it also proved from the side that the goods they escorted were also very valuable. He said, "Hurry up, they should have sent the signal for help. If you delay it, you may be in trouble." "Ok." Kaye also nodded. The reason why the two chose this ambush site, apart from being remote, was that they considered the arrival time of Steam Party reinforcements. Now that the enemy is resolved so smoothly, they also have enough time to unload. Su Lun didn''t dare to care, walked to the side of the car, then put her ear on the car and listened carefully. The walls of the carriage are very thick, and no movement is heard. Kaye was fiddled with the lock on the car door, and soon discovered that this mechanical lock had nothing to do with him. He could only turn his face and ask for help: "Su Lun, this lock seems to be a''Cortez alloy lock'', without a key. It can''t be opened at all. Are we going to explode with alchemy bombs?" Su Lun shook his head and said: "The cost of an alchemy bomb is 600,000 yuan. You can use the bomb when you open the lock. You are too extravagant. And what if there is a good thing in it and it gets damaged?" "So expensive?" Kaye suddenly shrank his hands. At this price, even if he was the captain of the Cross, he felt his hands tremble. In an instant, he looked at Su Lun with a look of local tyrant again, and exaggerated: "Brother, are you so rich?" Su Lun didnt explain much, and gave him a white glance: "The anti-tank mine just now is not cheap." Robbery also requires investment costs. Whether it is just with these ordinary equipment, it can''t help the **** team. When Kaye knew that it was not gossip, he looked helpless again: "What should I do?" "Of course it is to use other cheaper methods..." Su Lun walked over, took out some materials, and drew a six-pointed star alchemy formation with the lock as the center. Kay watched Sulun drew the alchemy circle, and curiously asked, "What is this?" He is a pure melee professional, and he knows almost nothing about alchemy except for understanding the alchemy array of planting equipment. This is also a common problem for most of the outer city professionals. They can fight or kill, but the theoretical system is short. Su Lun drew the alchemy array very skillfully, and explained smoothly: "First-order alchemy [melting gold], a very practical auxiliary alchemy. The main material for drawing the array is a mixed powder of magnesium powder and mithril. Activation will then generate extremely high temperatures, which can melt most of the metals currently known. It is almost sufficient to deal with this lock." Kaye felt that her knowledge had risen sharply, but she turned around and asked, "Are you not a gunman, do you still know alchemy? Moreover, knowledge of alchemy is very expensive, and it''s not easy to learn..." "Go to the black market to buy it." Su Lun didn''t explain much either. This technique was indeed from the black market, but it was the basic spell in the textbook sent by Mr. Black. Spells that are very expensive in the eyes of outsiders are examples of textbooks for noble students in the inner city. It happened that the two teaching assistants he stripped off had some knowledge base in the memory, and it was easy to get started. said, he said to Kay: "You step back." As soon as the voice fell, Su Lun pinched out several warlock seals with both hands, and pressed one hand on the formation. Immediately, the six-pointed star array lit up a dazzling white light. A long distance away, I felt a scorching heat in my skin. Then a magical scene appeared. The high temperature generated after the activation of the alchemy array melted the entire metal lock in a blink of an eye, causing the alloy to turn into a tuft of magma-like red fluid, which dripped onto the ground. Kay in the distance looked full of surprises, and muttered: "How do I think you know everything..." It is said that a gunman can make alchemy bombs, but this alchemy can also be used, which...its very strange. Alchemy is not something that can be done simply by drawing a six-pointed star formation. You have to learn the spells, seals, materials, and a complete set of spell-casting procedures... Under normal circumstances, a sorcerer has to learn a first-order spell, no matter how talented he is, it is impossible to be so proficient in less than one or two months of penance. Whose gunman would spend so much time learning an auxiliary spell? Su Lun didnt explain much to him, Captain, ready to work! ... The lock was broken, and the door of the truck compartment was opened smoothly. Kaye didn''t bother to wonder why Sulun knew alchemy, and instead looked forward to seeing what valuable goods were inside. But at this moment, Su Lun''s ears moved, and when he heard something in the carriage, his face suddenly changed, "Quickly go away!" Kayi hadn''t figured out what was going on, but after listening to Su Lun''s urgent warning, he did not hesitate at all, withdrew and violently retreated. At this moment, a huge black figure sprang out of the carriage. It jumped out and hit the position where Kay was standing just now with a heavy fist, directly blasting a half-meter deep pit on the ground. Kay cried out strangely: "Nima, what is this!" Su Lun''s eyes stunned as he watched the monster that appeared suddenly. Abomination Warrior Detailed explanation: First-order and semi-distorted monsters made by X serum, they have lost their sanity, but they can perform simple killing instructions through special conditioning training; potion enhancement gives it a super physical body, fast movement speed, and high recovery , High strength, high physical resistance, medium magic resistance... This is an ugly blue-skinned humanoid monster nearly three meters high. "Conditional reflex? It should be the wrong way to open the carriage, which activated this monster..." Su Lun looked at the identification information displayed on the monster''s head, and immediately guessed something. It turns out that there is not only an integrated **** squad of the Steam Party, but also a monster guarding it. What kind of cargo is in this carriage that deserves such careful handling? Blue skin, how do you think it resembles a living corpse... The thoughts in his mind flashed out, and the movements in Su Lun''s hands were not slow at all. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The stacked alchemy bullets penetrated the back of the monster''s head smoothly, but they didn''t penetrate deeply. And, strangely, the bullet was slowly squeezed out by the muscles, and the wound was visibly squirming and recovering! "Good toughness!" Su Lun was surprised to see that his two shots did not hurt the monster. The alchemy bullet hits an ordinary professional, one shot with one blood hole, and it hits a bullet hole the size of a little finger. What''s more terrifying is the monster''s self-healing power, which is simply incredible. On the other hand, Kay''s reaction is not slow. After he dodges the monster''s punch, the whole person rushes forward, and the unprotected thigh of the monster whose arm turns into a blade is cut off with a single cut. The blade''s cold light flashed, and the normal flesh and blood body must be severed under this knife. But it was this shot, but Kay''s expression suddenly changed, as if a blunt knife was looking at the bark, and he almost didn''t let his blade get stuck in the monster''s flesh. Looking at it again, the knife only left a trace of no pain or itching, and did not cause any substantial damage at all. And, in a blink of an eye, the scratch has been restored. Because the knife was stuck for a moment, Kay just wanted to avoid it when a casserole-sized fist hit his lower abdomen. Even if he tried to avoid it, it seemed as if he was hit by a rhinoceros with his horn on the ribs. With a "puff", he couldn''t hold back a burst of turbid blood, and he flew out like a cannonball. A face-to-face, Kay fell into danger. ... Seeing the monster in the distance, Su Lun still chased Kay, and fired several shots, trying to attract the monster''s attention. Watching all kinds of alchemy bombs explode on the monster''s vitals, Su Lun also made sure that the monster''s physical defense is extremely high, but the magical defense is not too high! But double-fired "armor-piercing bullets" are very difficult to break. Although ammunition such as "magic-breaking bullets" has certain damage, if it does not penetrate the skin, it will not cause much damage. These shots of Su Lun successfully attracted the monster''s attention. The three-meter-high body looked burly and awkward, but the speed was extremely fast! The monster turned his head and rushed to accelerate, the ground cracked, and his whole body slammed into it like a cannonball. "So fast! The speed of this monster has reached the level of a Tier 2 professional!" Su Lun felt the tremendous pressure on his face, and was prepared for it. His whole body muscles have been contracted to the extreme, and with a pull of the steel wire in his hand, with the force of the passing collision, his whole body quickly rotated in the air for a few times before landing. Although it looks a little embarrassed, Su Lun has calmly analyzed a lot of useful information in his mind: "The straight line speed is very fast, but the ability in disguise is slightly grandiose...Pure physical attack means, without planting, nor Will cast spells, low wisdom..." This is a monster with some attributes exceeding Tier 2 professionals, but with obvious shortcomings. He judges instantly, can fight! ... Kay saw that Sulun was knocked into the air and pressured the discomfort in his chest, so he rushed over again like lightning. He felt that he was a melee assassin after all. Its hard to say that Su Luns weakened gunman, once approached by a monster, a punch can kill him. Kay said anxiously: "This guy''s power has reached the level of a Tier 2 professional, we are not opponents. We are ready to withdraw!" Su Lun seemed to turn a deaf ear, and didn''t mean to escape at all, the two guns continued to fire. He knew very well that if there was no alternate cover, Kay would definitely not hold on for long, and said anxiously: "You can''t run it, don''t run away, use skill to dodge!" And if you choose to escape blindly, the terrifying speed of the monster can catch up to any of them in a blink of an eye. Once stuck, as long as a mistake, it will immediately die on the spot. This is the tricky part of this monster. ... The monster is unrivaled, with fists and feet cracking gold and stones. Kayi was agile, surrounded by the explosion-proof truck Zhou Xuan, rushed into the bottom of the car for a while, and after a while, barely able to protect himself. But no matter how you attack, the monster doesn''t hurt. If it goes on, there will be problems sooner or later. Not to mention being killed by a monster, I really want to be dragged down, and enough for Steam Party reinforcements to come over Damn it! How could there be such a monster in the carriage! " Kay yelled, and seeing the goods in front of them, they had to give up. He also understood Surens combat plan. It seemed that he wanted to fly kites alternately to attract the monsters attention and look for opportunities to evacuate. We may still have a chance..." He wanted to persuade Su Lun to go first, and if he moved a long enough distance to kill, both of them would have a chance to escape. K Sulun''s battle plan is obviously not to escape. He vaguely guessed what was in this shipment and decided to give it a go. "Help me hold on for a moment, and prepare to fight back!" "???" Kayi''s thoughts stagnated. Before he could finish his words, he watched Su Lun had put away his spears, his hands were quickly forming marks, and the five-pointed star formation was already lit up under his feet. "Fast printing speed!" Kai''s heart flashed with astonishment, but he didn''t understand what Sulun was going to do. Is this to untie the planting? But... this monster can''t be killed at all! It was this moment, before the doubtful thoughts appeared on his face, Kaye''s gaze suddenly froze there. The familiar feeling that was once on the battlefield is back... ... Su Lun finished the seal with no expression on his face, and chuckled softly: "PlantingResolve!" After the five-pointed star formation was fully illuminated, the dark golden eight-armed spider spear was displayed impressively behind him! PS. This Friday, or September 1, it will be on the shelves. At that time, I hope everyone will come to the starting point to support the subscription, otherwise it feels more kneeling to subscribe. Thanks in advance. Chapter 108： You call yourself a gunman? What is Su Lun doing to untie the cloak at this time? Easy to escape? Kaye hadn''t reacted in his mind for a second, and his expression became weird in the next second. At this moment, he is no longer feeling wrong with Su Lun''s behavior, but looking at the dark golden hideous eight-armed spider spear, his eyes are wrong. What the **** is this? Seeing this weird alchemy outfit was even more shocking than seeing a monster popping out of the carriage just now. If it weren''t for the pentagrams lit up on the ground, would you say I believe it or not this is an alchemy outfit? The spider-shaped alchemy colony does not say that the outer city is unique, I am afraid that there are not many in the inner city. After another thought, Kay seemed to realize again that he had never seen Su Lun''s alchemy outfit. used to ask, still thinking of helping to get a suit for the gunner. But Su Lun said that he had already made a set of "okay" reproductive outfits, and Kay didn''t ask any more questions. Can... this is it? Do you call this kind of reproductive outfit "okay"? Also, is this what a serious gunman should get? What''s the situation with those eight spider spears? Do you run faster with more feet, but you must be able to control it! Although he didn''t understand what Su Lun was going to do, looking at the familiar face of the dead fish, Kay felt an inexplicable trust in his heart. The familiar feeling on the battlefield has returned. This guy said that if he could fight back, he would definitely be able to fight. ... After unlocking the alchemy cloak, its not over yet! Su Lun knew very well that pure physical damage could hardly penetrate the skin of the "hate warrior". Even if the spider spear was extremely sharp and could not penetrate deep enough, the damage it caused to the monster was extremely limited. As soon as he unzipped his cloak, Su Lun didn''t stop, and the double surgeon''s seal changed rapidly again. The alchemy array lighted up again, and his eyes became sharper and sharper. The last sorcerer pinched the seal, and uttered softly: "Alchemy Profound RighteousnessNo Servant!" At this moment, a faint blue cold flame appeared on the surface of his entire body. With cold fire attached to the eight spider spears, they are more like eight fire spears, with a weird and brutal style of painting. As soon as this cold flame technique came out, Kay in the distance could not be said to be surprised, it was completely shocked. The rank of alchemy is often proportional to the movement when they are displayed. This cold flame, which is full of the meaning of dark cold, does not look simple at first glance. This is definitely not ordinary alchemy! But the higher the level of alchemy, the longer it takes to learn, and the key thing is that this kind of high-level alchemy knowledge is not something you can buy at all. Previously, Su Lun had a "melting gold technique", which made him feel incredible, and now he has such an incomprehensible flame protection spell. That''s it, you still call yourself a gunner? ... Now is not the time to hesitate. Once the Steam Partys reinforcements arrive, they will have to face more than just a monster. After Su Lun dispelled his pretense, he didn''t have any hesitation, raised his hands and fired a volley of guns, which instantly attracted the monster''s attention. The monster rushed forward, his eight spider arms moved in unison, all eight legs could support, and his body avoided at a strange angle. At the moment that passed by, Su Lun grabbed the air with his five fingers and several steel wires pulled out a lead-grey puppet. As soon as the silk thread pulled, the cunning puppet was like a magnet, firmly grasping the monster''s right calf. Almost at the same time, Su Lun let out a soft drink: "Solve!" The rune on the doll immediately lit up. In an instant, the monster seemed to be pouring lead under his feet, his left and right legs were unbalanced, and he stumbled and fell to the ground. This is the [lead sinking doll] from the intermediate puppet, with the earthen "mountain rune" inscribed throughout. When a dolls feet step on the ground, like a magnet encountering iron sand, the earth element will continue to attach to the doll, getting heavier and heavier, until the doll can withstand the limit. The puppet doll that was originally light and fluttering is enough to generate thousands of kilograms of pulling force. The monster slammed to the ground, and Sulun knew that this was not enough to cause any damage to it. Almost at the same time, eight spider legs pulled at the same time, and two more puppets, one black and one red, made a "quacking" wooden joints, and they rushed forward. Staying close to the abominable warrior, the black-faced doll cracked its jaw, and a black tube emerged from its mouth, spitting out a jet of oil-like black liquid toward the monster; and the red-faced doll beside it at the same time With a grin, he spit out a flame of more than ten meters, with a special glow like phosphorous fire. The fuel met a fierce fire, and it immediately ignited the monster like a flame spray gun. These two dolls are also the two latest rune puppets that Su Lun has mastered, [You Swallow Doll] and [Phosphorus Fire Doll]! The red-faced doll is engraved with an alchemy array, and the fire that he vomits is actually a first-order alchemy spell"Inextinguishable Phosphorus Fire"; The black-faced doll spit out is not ordinary fuel, but a specially formulated combustion-supporting material-"refined phosphorous fire oil". The fuel is very viscous, once it is contaminated, it cannot be thrown off at all; Phosphorus fire is even more so when it meets water. Unless it burns out, it is difficult to extinguish it. How about strong defense and strong resilience? If an alchemist knows spells, there may be other ways to extinguish the flames. can be a purely physical attack, but also a low-intellectual "hate warrior". This burn is enough to drink a pot. ... The monster didn''t seem to feel pain, the back was burning with a raging flame, but it seemed to be totally unaware. It stood up, slapped the [Lead Shen Doll] on its calf with a slap, and turned to look at Su Lun. This time, the monster made a head shake, as if to shake away the phosphorous fire that blocked his vision. It was this shaking his head, and he was delayed for a second before he ran towards Su Lun. Su Lun caught the monster''s slight head shaking, and immediately judged in his heart: "Sure enough! This monster also perceives the target position visually, and the burning of flames limits its perception a lot!" The hatred warrior rushed in fiercely, running all the way, dripping with flowing phosphorous fire all the way. The scorching wind swept past his shoulders. This time Su Lun also used the spider spear to support his body to avoid the monster''s impact. And this time, it was much easier than last time. Monsters with limited perception have a noticeably weaker response. For Su Lun, the crisis was reduced too much in an instant. originally watched the monster burn like this, although there is a high probability that it will not be burned, but it can still be burned. If you want to kill again, it will be much easier. But Su Lun knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. The vitality of this monster is extraordinary. Therefore, he must take the initiative. The moment he passed by the flame monster, because the monster collided with the steel wire, Su Lun also flew out with a "swish" after this pulling. But this is exactly what he wants! Su Lun''s body flew upside down, like the inertial sprint of throwing a javelin, giving him an extra acceleration. At this moment, he had erected eight spider spears vertically in front of him. With a sharp sound, the tip of the spider spear ejected sharp black spikes. didn''t hit the target, the monster also noticed something and stopped abruptly. At this moment, Su Lun was pulled and ejected by a huge inertia, and the eight spider spears wrapped in the cold flames of the Orchid were not afraid of the phosphorous fire on the monster''s body, and they pierced all the vital points of its body. The four spider spears pierced the monster''s head, chest, and waist respectively. I don''t know if I finally feel the pain The monster''s body movement is obviously stagnant. Su Lun did not stop, pulling the steel wire, and the whole person was also fixed in the air. The spider spear has flexible joints, not just a straight stab, but also attacks on side attack points. "Bah" and "Bah" were two more piercing noises, and two spider spears pierced the monster''s ears. The penetration effect of this spider spear is even better than that of alchemy bullets, with six points pierced into the flesh for half a foot. The eight-armed spider spear that has been immortalized [Sharp Rune] is not only sharp, but also has the toxin characteristics of the cursed material itself! "Corrosive toxin" gives the spider spear an excellent armor-piercing effect; and after the piercing, it instantly releases the "septic toxin" that slows down wound healing. Wu Shi Leng Yan originally had both physical and magic injuries, and the double toxin made the spider spear penetrate deeper and deeper, causing huge damage to the monster in an instant. Su Lun is like a big mosquito, and his eight spider legs are like eight mouthparts, firmly attached to the monster''s back. Because of the large number of legs and enough support points, he can easily avoid the monster''s swinging arm, repeatedly thrusting the spider spear into the piercing, and continuously creating new wounds to the monster. In an instant, the monster''s body resembled a punctured water bag, and waves of blue blood arrows shot out. "~" This remote wilderness resounded through the monster''s angry roar. The monster instinctively felt the crisis, and wanted to get rid of Sulun behind him. After several times to no avail, it speeded up and slammed into the bulletproof transporter. With a muffled sound of "boom", the huge impact force smashed the heavy car body for several meters. Su Lun had quick eyes and quick hands, pulling the steel rope in his hand, and ejected from the monster''s body before being squashed. Chapter 109： Goods beyond expectations More than ten meters away, eight spider arms steadily unloaded to the ground. Su Lun shook his dizzy head, looking at the flame monsters living in front of him, the solemn brows finally eased a little. Because he discovered that this monster broke the defense! The previous musket damage, before the second attack, the front wound had healed on its own. But now, the burning of phosphorous fire and the dozens of holes that the eight-armed spider spear pierced continuously have caused tons of damage. The wound is healed obviously hard, which means that the monster''s self-healing ability has reached the upper limit. Although he is still healing, as long as he continues to output damage that overflows the amount of healing, the monster will become weaker and weaker. Moreover, self-healing is not without cost. In the field of alchemy, energy is conserved. Even if this monster has terrifying self-healing ability, it also needs bio-energy to heal itself. The more wounds, the greater the consumption, which will cause it to become weaker and weaker. Because of weakness, the monster''s power, perception, and reaction abilities will decrease. Su Lun''s battle pressure will become less and less. Besides, this hateful warrior still has one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, "low intelligence"! Reality only gave him a moment to breathe. As soon as Su Lun landed, he watched the monster rush towards him again. He did not rush, and repeated the same trick. With both hands involved [You Tun Doll] and [Phosphorus Fire Doll], another round of phosphorous fire was applied to the flame that the monster was going to extinguish, and the flame burned again... . There is no wisdom, only the instinct to kill. This is the same as playing BOSS in the game. It can pull hatred and choose a fixed attack method. After burned a handful, Su Lun looked for a chance again and jumped on the back of the monster again, the spider spear slammed again... The blue blood gradually sprayed more and more fiercely, and the monster became weaker and weaker, its movements slower and slower and less threatening. ... Not far away, Kay was already speechless watching the battle. Originally, he wanted to rush to help, not to mention that he could hurt the monster, at least he could contain it, and share some pressure on Su Lun. Then, before he had time to start, he realized that the plot had unfolded in an outrageous direction that he hadn''t expected... knows alchemy... Spider colony is nothing more than... It''s nothing more than a whole body of ghosts... Now there are a few more rune puppets that you cant understand? I thought your spider legs were used to run, but... The eyes tell me, are you still a puppet master? However, after all, it was Su Lun who had the upper hand. Kay looked at his eyes with radiant expression, and his heart was surging: "What is the quality of this spider colony? Also, he can control it so flexibly..." A monster with the melee ability of a Tier 2 professional, a monster with abnormal defense and recovery, was actually crushed and beaten by the Suren brothers? Alchemy bullets can''t break the monster''s defenses, but the spider spear can penetrate...He can''t guess where it is now, the alchemy quality of this cloak must be terrifying. certainly not black iron! Even, Kaye thinks that the silver coat is not so strong! He is also a professional after all, so he doesn''t know the prerequisites for the choice of reproductive costume fusion. Su Lun can integrate high-quality alchemy cloak, which means that when he takes office, his dark spiritual power will far exceed the same level. Moreover, it is definitely not something ordinary people can do to control these eight spider legs so flexibly. "It turns out that he was not joking on the battlefield before, it was true." Thinking of this, Kaye muttered with his eyes faintly: "Fuck, if I hadn''t met this monster today, I didn''t know this guy was so powerful!" usually covers Su Lun as the captain, and it turns out that the clown is himself. But the scales that watched the victory were already leaning toward Suren, and Kay''s tight fists who were watching the battle also slowly loosened. When friends become stronger, he also has a kind of joy from the bottom of his heart. ... The battle is doomed to an end when Suren finds the flaw in the abomination warrior. Not long. The flame-covered monster finally fell into weakness due to sustained injuries, and suffered a piercing stabbing from the spider spear. It wailed unwillingly and fell to the ground. Su Lun looked at the corpse, only then exhaled a long breath. Although the whole battle seems to be the repeated routines, tripping, fuel injection and burning, and then poke and poke... But in fact, I dance on the tip of a knife almost every moment, between life and death. The monster''s strength does not allow him to make any mistakes at all. You hit the monster a hundred times, it doesn''t hurt or itchy; but if you make a mistake, the monster can kill you instantly if you make a mistake. Because of the constant calm state, Su Lun minimized the probability of making mistakes. But the risk is high, and the combat experience gains a lot. This is the first time he has used all means to kill a powerful enemy. Although I trained in the basement many times before, it was not actual combat after all. Fighting against this "hate warrior" gave him a lot of inspiration. He also discovered that the profession of the puppeteer is very strong, but the strong point is not only in the puppets with various magical effects, but also in the operability of this profession. If the various combinations of puppets with different effects are used well, the combat power can almost double, and one person can play the effect of a team! This battle allowed Su Lun to gradually understand his future plans for his profession. Tank, output, healing, control, support...These abilities can be replaced by tricks with various functions. He doesn''t need to team up with others, he is a team! ... Su Lun put away his cloak, and slowly calmed his breathing. At this moment, Kay also walked over quickly, looked at Suren like a monster, and asked excitedly: "Brother, when did you become so powerful? What''s the matter with your cloak, then What spell is Leng Yan, and that puppet..." Su Lun also felt that there was nothing to conceal, but it was not the time to explain, he smiled and shook his head and said, "It''s not the time to talk about this, move things, time is running out." Kay squatted her mouth, and this stopped the gossip, "That''s right." The two did not delay any more, and walked quickly to the back of the truck. They looked at the dense alloy boxes in the carriage with anticipation in their eyes. "Haha...Let me see, what kind of goods can be protected by this monster pressure box, baby!" Kay said, opening a mechanical box casually. In a short time, a chill came to his face. The two of them stared blankly, because they saw that the box was actually a set of brand-new armor with a sense of technology. "This..." Kay looked at the armor, then looked at Suren. Isn''t it a good second-hand machinery and equipmentIt''s not like it... Lightly stroked, and there would be a cold frost sensation on the palm. Helmets, armors, mechanical gloves, frost cannons, power boilers... each part has a very advanced rune and enchanting plating. Where did Kaye, born in a slum, have seen this thing? Looking at the battle armor, he was surprised and doubtful. The loot is so high-level that it makes him feel a little unreal. It feels like it''s obviously just to grab a few pieces of scrap iron, and the result is all bright gold bars. He turned his head to look at Su Lun, his voice trembling, and he was uncertain: "Brother Su Lun, what kind of armor is this? Renovated...refurbished?" Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and he really recognized the origin of this armor. He showed a thoughtful look, and slowly uttered a few words: "The latest mechanical equipment of the Inner City Guard-Frost Giant Battle Armor." "..." Hearing this, Kay''s mind went blank. Looking again, there are dozens of large and small mechanical boxes in this carriage, and I dont know what treasures are in them. The two immediately realized that this shipment... is not the same as the information they got! This time, it seems to be a big game. PS. Someone questioned, just one more explanation. In fact, don''t think that this low-profile **** team is unreliable and the plot is far-fetched. The more valuable the item, the more low-key and safer the escort. If you are interested, you can search for 1931 Gold Theft. There are numerous similar cases in reality. Many very precious things are often transported in the simplest and most simple way, and the loss process is also very coincidental. Moreover, this plot also involves a hidden plot, in the outer city, the black tower is not without rivals. Chapter 110： X serum When Su Lun saw that a new set of "Frost Giant Battlegear" was installed in a mechanical box they opened casually, he immediately realized that this batch of goods was not bought by the Steam Party from the inner city. Second-hand machinery and equipment". This kind of mechanical armor with top-notch technology content, as the elite troops in the inner city, is currently not fully equipped with the city guard, and it is impossible to sell it to the gangs in the outer city. Without looking at other boxes, Su Lun knew that the cargo in the truck had far exceeded expectations and its value was immeasurable. Not long ago, he heard in the circle of high-level professionals on the black market that someone asked to buy this type of armor, the unit price was more than 15 million risos. The most important thing is that the configuration of this **** team feels strange to Su Lun. An ordinary transportation team will **** such valuable things? But after a little thought, I think it''s reasonable. The steam party, the **** team, has always been active. A shop that sells bread normally every day, who would have thought that occasionally a bag of other powders other than flour would be mixed in his supply? In the outer city, Tier 2 professionals are big people with a head and face, and generally don''t put down their body to grab a batch of "second-hand machinery and equipment." But in fact, the **** team led by Barker, the "barbarian", is basically a bait used to cover people''s eyes. They may not even know what they are escorting. Special armored vehicles and hate fighters, this is the real guarantee for this shipment. Normal robbers will come to rob this transportation team, not to mention whether this special explosion-proof truck can be stopped, even if it is stopped, once the carriage is opened, facing the "hate warrior", it is almost impossible for the ordinary Tier 1 professional team to survive . Even if there are Tier 2 professional robbers who have no means of restraining monsters, they may be entangled and killed, or dragged to Steam Party reinforcements. Even if you can escape, you can never take things away. Thinking about it this way, this low-profile **** method is not ridiculous, but very clever. Besides, when Su Lun fully understood what the cargo contained, he understood why the cargo mainly chose this low-key **** method. ... Kaye looked at this set of "Frost Giant Armor", suddenly a little at a loss. In his life, he has never seen such a good thing. He looked at Su Lun and asked, "What should we do now?" "What else can I do? I robbed them all, of course I took them away." Su Lun smiled disapprovingly, and said: "We''ll just clean up the scene in a while." The people were killed, the monsters were also killed, and now even if the hands are closed, the owner of this batch of goods will definitely be traced to the end. Kayi beamed when he heard it: "Haha, I think so too!" People from the gangsters still have this courage. This is what he meant from the bottom of his heart, but he was worried that his greed would give the gang and cause Su Lun to get into fatal trouble. After all, the greater the value, the greater the price the owner will pay to track down. There are many robbers planted in this kind of thing. Now listening to Su Lun also mean the same thing with himself, he just feels relieved. People are not rich without windfall! afraid of a bird! The two started unpacking happily, and then packed everything up. ... Storage Ring is a superficial application of space law in alchemy, because it is inferior space and cannot be done too much. The bigger it is, the easier it is to collapse, and the cost will also increase geometrically. A normal storage ring is only one-eighth of a cubic meter of storage space, and a larger one is only half a cubic meter. Even if it was in the hands of Su Lun, he killed the noble student Jack in the cave last time, and only then had a storage ring of about one cubic meter. It''s barely enough to install dolls, but it''s not enough to install these large mechanical equipment. The two of them can only take these mechanical equipment out of the box, the ones that can be disassembled and foldable, just stuff them into the storage ring. Large pieces that cannot be disassembled are gathered together. The people in the inner city used an iron box that was more than two meters long to transport this "Frost Giant Battlegear". In fact, the contents inside only took up less than one-third of the space. Maybe its because Im afraid of bumping, scratching the enchanting coating, or affecting the appearance... But Su Lun and the robbers naturally have no such scruples. The two of them treated like firewood, rudely tied the mechanical arms and mechanical legs into bundles, tied them with the canvas they brought, and later they were convenient to install on the motorcycle and take them away. The two moved quickly, and most of the boxes were taken apart in a short time. Five armors, ten individual artillery guns, several light/heavy external mechanical skeleton parts, fifty rune pistols, twenty mechanical rifles, fifteen boxes of alchemy ammunition, several common ammunition grenades... In this truck, in addition to the amazingly valuable armor and ammunition supplies, there are also various functional chemical protective suits, gas masks, instrument accessories... and other things. When he saw the ammunition supply, Su Lun wondered whether anyone in the outer city could use such advanced equipment. When he saw these batches of laboratory equipment, a strange thought came into his mind: "This batch of equipment was not sent by the inner city to a secret experimental base in the outer city, right?" These high-quality biochemical equipment are useless for outsiders, and they are only equipped in places like laboratories. It seems to be to confirm his guess. At this time, a small accident happened. "Kunch", like a crisp sound of a glass bottle breaking, it rang clearly in the carriage. Su Lun turned around and looked at Kaye and looked at him innocently. Kaye didnt understand what was going on either, pointing to the storage or debris and the box on the ground, and said truthfully: I...I looked at this box with potions, and then put the storage ring into it. Unexpectedly, The storage ring broke..." Kay has never encountered this situation before, and doesn''t understand what it means. But Su Lun thought of something, his expression was slightly startled. Storage or chipping? He immediately opened the box, and then used the appraisal. Looking at it, it turned out that it contained something with a law level higher than storage or this inferior space. Those are five neat potions! X Serum Stock Solution Detailed explanation: An active substance extracted from the body of a super-cognitive ***abyss creature, after injection, it can obtain a substantial increase in physical attributes, increase the upper limit of the stage, and transform the bloodline; Effectiveness: After the body is injected, the body will gain a lot of increase in the next few months. The upper limit of dark spiritual power tolerance increased by 230%-570%, strength increased by 270-350%, toughness increased by 220-325%, cell activity increased by 880-1100%, and the upper limit of cell division increased by 50%... Values ??are subject to uncontrollable differences The variable factors fluctuate; after the blood transformation, the inheritance of this abyssal lineage is obtained, and the relevant growth is obtained. For each level, all attributes are increased by 3-10%; Side effects: The serum is very violent, and the bloodline level is not higher than that of the abyssal blood. After injection, 100% of the humans will cause distortion; after the distortion, the attributes will change non-directionally, and the attributes will be greatly improved; it will make your skin become Blue, lasting for a long time; ...... "X serum?!" Su Lun looked at her gaze, and instantly fell into thinking. He never expected that he would find five legendary "X serums" in this shipment. He had guessed when he saw the "Hombat Warrior" before, the guys in the inner city hadn''t given up on the research of that plan. But when he saw these medicines, he realized that the experiment was so close, even in Xicheng District! He also knew that he had really guessed it correctly. This batch of goods was really a supply for a secret laboratory set up in the inner city in the outer city. "It''s a bit complicated..." Su Lun whispered in his heart. However, everything is in hand, any trouble is for the future. He cares more about the value of this potion. After all, the string of data identified is too eye-catching. "Even if it is ten times the cell activity, it can''t achieve that exaggerated recovery ability. The abomination warrior should have undergone some abnormal changes in the body after the distortion..." "Cell viability and the number of divisions are attributes directly linked to lifespan and it is no wonder that the big figures in the inner city will never forget..." "You can also get part of the bloodline growth... if it is not deformed, it will be a magical medicine!" "..." Just talking about the increase in the body''s right, this "X serum" is simply an exaggeration. Dark spiritual power, strength, resilience, cell viability...It''s a double increase in all dimensions. is even higher than the first-level inaugural attribute, which is even more exaggerated! It feels like a needle, you can immediately have a super human body. But the words that are 100% distorted are really too punchy. Su Lun looked at the information identified by the medicine, and too many thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment. Suddenly, his inspiration flashed. X Serum + Distortion Suppressing Drug = Living Corpse! The "Living Corpse Research Diary" recorded detailed methods of refining living corpses. Now it seems that the hardware conditions are complete? There was no whereabouts of "X Serum" before, and Su Lun didn''t pay much attention to the contents of the diary. But now he got a few real potions in his hand, and his mind immediately became active. Now "X Serum" is available. Although the distortion suppression formula is still in the research stage for Heita, it is not too much of a problem for Su Lun. Because there are detailed recipes in the diary! Su Lun has always guessed that the living corpse can use the black sickle... if it really can make a living corpse, maybe it will give him a big killer move! Moreover, can "X medicine" be used on living corpses, can it also be used on human bodies? If the aberrations on the living body can be suppressed, wouldn''t you take off immediately? Thinking of this, Su Lun felt that he should go back and take a good look at the "Living Corpse Research Diary"... Chapter 111： 【PX-911 Mechanical Limbs】 Su Lun''s thoughts drifted away for a moment and returned to reality. Kaye was still muttering in his mouth, seemingly confused, "It''s weird, is it because my storage ring is too old and broken?" If Su Lun doesn''t have the Eye of All-Knowing, he probably looks dazed now. But he can guess now that the storage ring will collapse, most likely because the source of this serum is a creature that has been identified as an unrecognized "***". Inferior space, cannot store items with too high level of law. That "***" may represent some indescribable high-level creature. Even Su Lun guessed that the main cargo that this batch of cargo owners really wanted to transport was this batch of medicines, and the others were just additions. This batch of medicines cannot be put in the storage space and can only be transported by a transport team. The goods are not visible, and the destination is even less visible. The Steam Party is the best cooperation partner! ... Su Lun rummaged through other boxes, and found out again. In addition to these five [X serum stock solutions], there are a hundred in another large box beside it, which are also 100% distorted, but are only one-tenth effective [Second Generation X Serum]. There is still a sticky note in the box, which says: "Dr. Victor personally open it." Su Lun glanced at the content, roughly speaking, a person named "Nineteenth" was still not caught, the things were not taken back, and the serum stock was running out, so the doctor should use it with caution. I don''t know why, Su Lun looked at the "Nineteenth", and the image of the woman who offered a reward of three million immediately appeared in his mind. She is implicated in the "X Serum Project" and escaped from the inner city laboratory. She has not been caught yet, and it almost exactly matches the conditions on the memo. It seems that the items she stole from the laboratory are the key things to make serum? However, this is obviously not the time to think about this issue. Su Lun felt that this robbery was more and more beyond expectations. Once it is not handled properly, it will definitely get into big trouble. And these medicines are too special. can not be put in the storage ring, can only be carried on the body. Su Lun was worried about any tracking marks left on the box. After thinking about it, I took out all the medicines and sprayed the Odor Elimination and Interference Powder, and then filled the more than one hundred medicines in the medicine bag prepared in advance. Kaye looked at him so cautiously, and asked: "Su Lun, do you know this kind of potion? Do you need to be so careful..." Su Lun did not explain in detail, and said: "I probably know what this potion is. It may cause a lot of trouble, so be careful." But Kaye didn''t seem to be interested in medicine, so he just asked casually, "You still know medicine?" Su Lun: "Understand a little..." "..." Kayi rolled his eyes as he listened, and seemed to be used to this guy knowing everything. He didn''t ask much, and continued to search for other things. ...... And while Su Lun was still working on the batch of potions, Kay opened the last few boxes, found something, and whispered: "Su Lun, come look, what is this!" Su Lun Yu Guang looked over, and the box at the bottom of the press box turned out to be a set of unintelligible machinery. Kay took out a piece of silver metal arm and looked at it over and over again, and said unsure: "This is... a mechanical skeleton? No, it seems to be a mechanical limb?" Su Lun was also surprised when he looked at it. There is only a physical control system in this world, so the core of all mechanical control is actually human. Regardless of the mechanical skeleton or the armor, the essence is to wear a mechanical shell. But this set of inscriptions is engraved with [PX-911 mechanical limbs], which is very strange. It is not an external attachment type, but like a real mechanical limb, with hands, legs, and a chest energy conversion boiler. But some connecting parts are missing. But to fully assemble a robot, there are still some linkages and a...head? Su Luns mechanical knowledge is not bad now, even if he doesnt understand the principle, he still knows the general way. But looking at this set of mechanical limbs, he was confused. How to operate this thing? is not attached, is it a direct replacement for human bones? How can nerves directly manipulate machinery? Is it a mechanical accessory of a special alchemy outfit? For an instant, countless doubts popped up in Su Lun''s mind. At this moment, Kay, holding the robotic arm, didn''t know what mechanism he had touched. With a "click", a sharp blade suddenly popped out of the robotic palm. Kay was taken aback, shivered, and his arm fell. Then the sharp blade cut a smooth cut easily on the side of the metal box containing the stuff. Kay''s eyes were full of incredible: "This... is this dagger so sharp?" Su Lun squinted his eyes for a moment, and the identification showed that the metal used to make the dagger was [Armand Metal], a kind of extremely rare natural metal described in the Black Tower Academy textbooks as used by people to forge artifacts in ancient times. It has super hardness and conductivity. Magic... Seeing this, he also showed great interest, and took another arm to observe. started smoothly, but didn''t see any gaps where the dagger was embedded. "what..." Seeing this, Su Lun said softly. is not only sharp, but the precision of this mechanical arm is what really shocked him. This is truly "lab-level" technology! Not to mention the outer city, the current inner city military companies probably cannot do this degree of precision machining. is just this mechanical limb, which is many levels higher than the [Frost Giant Combat Armor] they have seen before! Seeing an unintelligible machine, Su Lun had an idea to disassemble it, the structure and principle of this machine. But it is obviously not the time to take a closer look, he said to Kaye: "Let''s put it away together, there is not much time. I will clean up the traces of the battle." "Ok." Kayi didn''t dare to delay either, and the two packed up everything. ... Kay rode the hidden motorcycle over and stuffed these "broken canvas bags" on the two locomotives. Now that he knows that this shipment is not the "second-hand machinery and equipment" originally expected, Su Lun has to deal with it more carefully. Originally thought that the gun was the Steam Party, but now they saw that they had robbed the secret laboratory supplies in the inner city! Su Lun carefully handled the traces they left on the scene, including the traces they had left in an ambush for two days. Then another incendiary bomb was placed near the truck... After handling everything, the two got on their motorcycles and then drove away from the scene of the robbery by looking for a trail. didn''t go far, the truck exploded, and all traces were submerged in the flames. Because of the heavy load, the two of them did not ride fast. Kayi was still immersed in the great surprise of the harvest. While riding a motorcycle, he asked: "Hey, Brother Sulun, how much do you think we can sell for this trophy? Can you sell it for a hundred million?" "More than that." Su Lun shook his head. Five sets of "Frost Giant Warframes" are worth 75 million, not to mention other advanced guns, ammunition and research equipment. Especially the "X Serum" and [PX-911 Artificial Mechanical Limb], these two things are truly priceless. Kayes smile on his face was even brighter. He came from a slum, and he had never seen so much money: "Hey, lets sell it this time, and get rich overnight! I just know a few reliable guys. Black market merchants, our goods are so good, we can definitely sell them at a good price..." It wasn''t Kay''s carelessness, but he didn''t know the true value of the goods and what was involved. If its ordinary second-hand machinery and equipment, its sold. No matter who the owner is, there are many people who dare to accept it in the black market. But he didn''t know the X Pharmacy which was related to the top secret plan of the inner city. If this batch of goods is sold casually, there must be a problem. Su Lun seriously denied his idea and said: "No. This batch of goods cannot enter the market recently, otherwise there will be big troubles." He feels that if he is the owner of the goods and the item is lost, the first reaction is to find a place where the stolen goods are sold. The black market in the outer city is definitely a place to be watched. Mr. Hei told him that there are umbrella organizations in the black market, and they will really sell the goods at that time, for fear that they will be "delivered to the door". Kay was puzzled: "Why?" Su Lun did not explain in detail, but only said: "There are some very sensitive things in this batch, which must not be sold through ordinary channels." After a pause, he said again: "This time we robbed the Steam Party transport team. No one can say anything about it. Once it leaks out, it will be a big trouble for anyone." "Ok." Kaye frowned. In fact, after seeing the armor and mechanical limbs before, he realized the seriousness of the matter. Although he didn''t understand the origin of those things, he chose to believe Su Lun''s words. There is enough trust between the two, and he didn''t say anything, just asked: "Then what do we do with this batch of goods? Hide it first?" "Ok." Su Lun meant this, and added: "I have a safe sales channel, but I still need to observe. The goods may not be sold immediately." Ordinary merchants are definitely not good, but Mr. Black is worthy of trust. The defector pursued by the umbrella organization is absolutely impossible to be involved with the owner of this batch of goods. The only thing Sulun needs to worry about is how to ship the goods in batches so that they will not be suspected of intercepting this batch of goods. Kaye nodded when he heard him say this, "Yes." ~： [Remarks on shelves] will be on the shelves tomorrow at 12 noon. This is the third book on shelves by the author of Caiji. is still very nervous. ... First of all, I would like to thank my editor "Loach Big". I recommend a good editor who has not stopped all the way and added chicken legs. Next is the update of this book, the normal situation is to guarantee 6000+ every day. If the story goes well, I will try to update as much as possible. The small goal in September is to increase the minimum guarantee day by 8000+, plus it is extra. As for adding updates, it may be a big chapter in order to increase the uniformity after it is put on the shelves, so adding changes counts the number of words. Ten thousand rewards will add 2000 chapters and one chapter, and the leader will add 2W. But it''s not a one-time addition. The codeword speed of the Caiji author is not fast, and he did not save the manuscript. He will return it as soon as possible without affecting the quality of the plot. It looks like one or two changes a day. There is also a monthly pass that will be changed. I dont know what will happen to the monthly pass after the revision. It is tentatively scheduled for one thousand tickets plus one change... Friends who raise books, its best to open an automatic subscription []. In fact, no matter how much it is said, only subscription results are the most authentic []. The subscription data when it is released will affect the follow-up recommendation position, which is very important, and it will directly affect the follow-up story of a book. A good story is inseparable from everyone''s care. Thank you readers who voted, rewarded, and subscribed to the original version. Grateful. ...... Tell a story. Storyline novels often require a longer length to pave the way, so tens of thousands of words may be a short story. It is easy for readers to dislike the slow pace. If the foreshadowing is not explained in time, it is easy to be sprayed and prevented... I remember very clearly from the last book, people often think that the pace is slow, and the protagonist is too slow to upgrade. It may not be malicious, but when the author looks at it, he will doubt whether he really wrote something wrong. is like this one. Some people still often say that the protagonist is so weak, why is it not the first-order or the kind of mind that controls hundreds of puppets, and one person destroys the country. I want to watch scorpion, I want to watch XXX...What do you write, it doesn''t enter the subject at all, it''s all water... This is not a system invincible stream, the protagonist will do everything with a ding-dong sound. It takes a process for the protagonist to grow stronger, and it takes a process to get the harvest. Also need to satisfy a certain logic, to learn and master skills... This is a long story of at least two or three million, which has just begun. If it was like before, I would probably be flustered and change the outline to speed up the progress. (Now being scolded and panicked--||) After the change, I didnt even know my story. The late story of the last book went crooked, which is probably the case. has written three books, and it''s considered a veteran. I want to write a good story, at least express what I want to express. The first two books had good ideas, but in the end they didnt come up with the good stories I wanted. I will try this one. The only thing the author can do is to immerse himself in writing. Subscribe to the brothers. Very much need to subscribe, even if it is only the first subscription. please. Chapter 112： Laboratory explosion "Mechanical Alchemist (! Sulun and Kay evacuated on motorcycles according to the scheduled route, changed to a locomotive halfway, and traveled for a while. It has not been overtaken for so long, which means that their finishing work has been handled very cleanly. In the first stage of the robbery, there was nothing wrong with it. But while riding, Kaye felt that the direction of the motorcycle was a bit unstable, and muttered: "Hey...Sulun, why do I feel that the motorcycle was a bit shaky today? Is it too heavy and crushed... " In fact, Su Lun noticed the abnormality earlier, it felt like it came very quickly, Kaye was only halfway talking, and Su Lun''s expression changed transiently: "Get out of the car!" Without further explanation, he took out the folding bulletproof board, and the two blocked it together. In the next instant, in the direction of the deserted park a few kilometers away behind them, a thousand-meter-high mushroom cloud suddenly appeared! The underground seemed to be about to emerge, tumbling violently, making people unstable to stand. After a short while, it was like thunder blasting in my ears, deafening. Boom boom~ The shock wave hits like mountains and seas, and the air squeezes people''s breath for a moment. A huge force "bang" hit the bulletproof board, and the two almost didn''t fly out. Fortunately, the distance was far enough. Once the shock wave passed, although it was a little embarrassed, it did not suffer any harm. Kay patted the dust on his body, looked at the direction of the explosion, and mumbled with an expression of disbelief: "It''s not the few incendiary bombs that we lost, did you detonate some underground biogas digester?" Apart from this, there seems to be no better explanation. "It should not be. The distance is too far..." Su Lun stared at the rising mushroom cloud and responded. Suddenly, he realized something. The transportation team just went to the secret laboratory... The explosion happens to be that direction... Could it be... Is that secret laboratory exploded? ....... The explosion came very abruptly. The outer city has a large area, but usually only where there are buildings can humans gather. This "barren park" in Xicheng seemed to have been an ancient park. It was desolate and inaccessible. Now when I think about it, isn''t this the best location for the secret laboratory? Although he is not sure whether it was a man-made detonation or an accidental explosion, Su Lun''s first reaction was: "Is it bombed?" Moreover, because of the explosion, a series of clues in his mind were instantly connected together, and a cold face appeared in an instant, that is, the S-class female wanted criminal who offered a reward of three million! "Isn''t it really that woman?" The thoughts in Su Lun''s heart flashed, but the more he thought about it, the more he realized that she was most likely to be her. He ran into that woman when he went to rescue Danny''s three friends in the Cavaliers district. At that time, Su Lun hadn''t figured out why she would go against the wind and find the trouble of a human trafficker. Now that this batch of goods has been intercepted, he also knows that the Steam Party will deliver supplies to a certain laboratory. And this laboratory is studying "X Serum", and the location is somewhere in Xicheng. As soon as he thought about it, he also immediately guessed why those Steam Party guys arrested homeless people and orphans. Because he had learned from Danny that Heita executives had done a lot of live experiments for the progress of the "X Serum Project". Now that research is still going on, it makes sense that a large number of people are needed to do experiments. That kind of living laboratory can''t be set up in an inner city, so an outer city where human lives are as cheap as grass is more suitable. And that woman went to the human trafficker, it is very likely that she wanted to use clues about the whereabouts of the people to lock the location of the laboratory! So, is she really exploding? ....... "That woman stole the important items for extracting''X Potion''. If she really blows up the outer city laboratory now, then the black tower executives are afraid that they will jump angrily..." Su Lun suddenly became a little concerned about that woman. Those who have faith, it really feels a pity to die. Su Lun guessed the cause of the explosion, but was not interested in staying longer. Anyway, it was not his own home that exploded. He greeted Kay: "Let''s go, there should be a lot of people watching the show in a while." A relaxed smile appeared on Kaye''s face: "Heh, this explosion helped us a lot. The traces of the robbery scene are probably almost destroyed." "Well, indeed." Su Lun also raised his eyebrows, thinking they were lucky. The two pushed up the overturned motorcycle and started on the road again. Since the guess is man-made, the explosion time will coincide with the day of their robbery, and the high probability is not a coincidence. That kind of secret laboratory, in order to keep it secret, it is impossible to enter and exit at any time like a vegetable market. It is very likely that today is the day of centralized supply. It may not only be the shipment intercepted by Su Lun and others, but also other supply convoys, such as the population used for experimentation. That woman probably got in through other means. However, everything has nothing to do with them. They are just ordinary little robbers. ....... The two of Suren did not bring the goods back to their residence on Green Street, but went all the way to find some rotten buildings and sewers in remote places, and hid the things in batches. After arranging some early warning methods, the two men burned off the clothes that committed the crime and dealt with all traces that might be traced before returning to Green Street. The news of the explosion in the Xicheng District quickly spread throughout the outer city, and even the top officials of the Cross Society sent people to find out what happened. But the news circulated among ordinary gangs was the explosion of biogas. It seems that some people in the Steam Party deliberately controlled the news, and there was no word about "laboratory" coming out. As for the "robbery" in which the two of Sulun participated, I don''t know if the Steam Party intends to investigate it secretly, or whether it was counted as part of the explosion, at least for the time being, no one has heard of anyone looking for that batch of goods or the robbers. But the calmer, the bigger things are. Because Sulun found...in the black market, the reward for the S-class wanted criminal has risen again. This time the price is not unmarked. It says: The person who provides effective information, depending on the value of the information, can obtain the right of permanent residence in the inner city, hereditary title, and any curse materials currently recorded by the alchemy union... It can be seen that the bounty has been "destroyed". This unprecedented price of a reward is enough to make almost anyone tempted. The right of permanent residence in the inner city is a welfare that almost everyone in the outer city wants to fight for; Hereditary titles, even if the major families in the inner city watched them, I''m afraid they would dig three feet to find people; There is also the reward of arbitrary cursing materials, which is enough to make those Tier 2 and Tier 3 professionals who are not interested in fame and fortune are tempted. This is just a reward for providing information! Moreover, this time the reward order only posted the original photo of the woman, as well as various photos of disguise, as well as detailed data on height, bones, dimensions... The pink-haired bunny costume that Su Lun had seen was also in it. In other words, even if she is blindfolded, someone with a heart can recognize who she is through her body! Su Lun felt that with this reward, it would be difficult for the "walking treasury" to be caught. Thinking of waiting for the next black market high-level professional gathering in a small circle, he plans to inquire about the news, and by the way ask if Mr. Hei is interested in that batch of goods. At the moment, Su Lun has another important job. That is to decipher the "Diary of Living Corpse Research"! ....... Before that, Su Lun didn''t read the "Diary of Living Corpse Research" much because he felt that the research was meaningless. At least temporarily not available. Translating those ancient ciphertexts will waste a lot of his time and energy, and the research content is too high-end to be translated. The most important thing is that without the key thing of "X serum", it is impossible for the living corpse to study successfully. But now it''s different, Su Lun has the finished X serum in his hand. If he can successfully translate from the diary the kind of medicine that suppresses distortion. Not only can I try to make "living corpses", if the serum can be applied to humans, it seems to be great for myself to give myself a shot. After returning from the robbery, Su Lun didn''t run around, so he stayed in the basement and began to study the ciphertext in the "Diary of a Living Dead". Most of the classics left by ancient alchemists are encrypted. The higher the level of content, the higher the degree of encryption. It is almost impossible to decipher an ancient code that has never been seen before by relying on personal power alone. But there is also a shortcut in modern learning to decipher codes, that is, "cryptography" is now a systematic discipline of the Dark Tower Academy. A large number of cryptography experts and archaeologists study all day, decipher the laws of a large number of ancient ciphertexts, and compile various cryptography into textbooks. This also makes it easier for modern people to decipher the ancient alchemy scrolls. Most ordinary people look at the dazzling encryption methods, and there are formulas that can be applied. As long as you know the encryption type and key of the ciphertext, many ciphertexts can almost be cracked foolishly. And Su Lun has the most complete set of textbooks of "Ancient Code Decoding Encyclopedia" in Old Lingdun. The textbook records almost all ciphertext encryption and deciphering methods on the market. This also greatly reduces the time and difficulty of deciphering. Moreover, Su Lun also has a shortcut among the shortcuts, that is [Pupil of All-Knowing]. Before he had read the "Encyclopedia of Ancient Code Decoding", he saw those ciphertexts with specific laws, and the pupil of All-Knowing might prompt "This is a text with a''three-frame horizontal, vertical and vertical displacement encryption law''..." And after reading it, it has now directly become "a piece of ciphertext compiled by''Laley''s Encryption Method'' This is also the law he gradually discovered after using the [Pupil of All-Knowing] for so long. That is the intelligence identified by the eyes, which will appear in the form that fits his cognitive description and is the easiest to understand. The more Su Lun''s own knowledge, the easier to understand the content identified. Now when it is used to decipher the code, when Su Lun reads the contents of the diary, he will directly prompt the specific name of the encryption method. Then he just used it like looking up a dictionary to find the content of the relevant password in the textbook, and directly applied the formula to decipher it. This saved him too much time. The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 113 Laboratory Explosion (subscription required)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 113： Deciphering the diary "Mechanical Alchemist (! Relying on this tricky method, Su Lun stayed in the basement to decipher the contents of the diary for several days. There are many encrypted contents in the diary, and he only selectively studied that part of the research on distortion-inhibiting drugs. Oh, not only the ciphertext, but also the language. Fortunately, he had mastered the ancient written language commonly used by ancient alchemists when he stripped his soul. Otherwise, he would only be proficient in this ancient language for several years. However, even so, the difficulty of deciphering is still not small. This diary involves many uncommon terms in ancient medicine. Worst of all, some ancient nouns and modern ones are not the same thing at all. In this way, Su Lun relied on the convenience of "Encyclopedia of Passwords" and the Eye of All-Knowing, and after a few days of translation, he actually deciphered it seven or eighty-eight! He has affirmed that that part of the content is the complete refining method of the "distortion inhibitory potion". But the remaining two to thirty percent cannot be translated, or the translated content is inaccurate. The part that required too advanced professional medical knowledge, Su Lun threw it to Danny, who was half a block away, to have a look. There is still a part that really can''t be translated. He is going to ask the learned Mr. Black. It just so happened that in the newly sent "Old Lingdun Daily", he saw the information of the black market small circle gathering. ........ This day. After staying in the house for a few days, Su Lun finally walked out of the basement. No one on the street pays attention to the eyes of strangers, which is a good sign. It shows that their robbery in the previous two days was very clean, and no one has found Green Street for the time being. Riding a motorcycle to the black market in Shadow Alley. Putting on the cloak, five minutes before the agreed time, he came to the secret space at the bottom of the black market. The participants seemed to be very punctual, and within a few minutes of his arrival, more than a dozen people came one after another. This time it was more lively than last time. When Mr. Hei finally came, there were already more than twenty people standing by the stone table. Then there is the familiar process, first is the information exchange link. Sure enough, with this opening, someone immediately asked about the explosion in Xicheng. "Does anyone know what happened to the explosion in the deserted park of Xicheng two days ago? I heard that even the people of the Steam Party are not qualified to approach the explosion site. Many mysterious people came from the inner city to deal with it, seemingly from the umbrella organization. ." "I got some information, saying that there was a secret laboratory there. For unknown reasons, it suddenly exploded." "Hehe, the laboratory has gotten to the outer city. Isn''t it doing some extremely harmful research?" "..." People who can advance to Tier 2 are not fools, especially in the outer city, these cloaked people are mostly big people with a big head and a lot of information. When they heard that the explosion was a laboratory, they immediately guessed a lot of information. Su Lun quietly listened to these big guys, and they were almost exactly the same as what he had speculated. "I got news a long time ago that it was the Steam Party guys who had been secretly arresting the vagrants for a long time. But in the inner and outer cities, I never heard of anyone who had eaten those goods. The population that seems to have disappeared and That exploded laboratory has a lot to do..." "Living test? Those **** guys in Heita, really don''t take the lives of our people from outside cities seriously." "I don''t know anything else, but I''m sure that the one who caused the explosion is the top most wanted list. By the way, I want to ask if you know her clues, tusk... I''m very interested in that bounty." "I have some intelligence, but it has been exchanged for the bounty. Someone had seen her in the Westside''Black Jazz Club'' before. She killed the human trafficker Dam in the Knights District and set the club on fire. Thinking about it now, it should be to find out where the population is going..." "Yo? Why did the Black Sir suddenly catch fire? It turned out to be the one who did it! Hahaha, why do you say that, why do I feel that the explosion was a little bit happy..." "I have the latest information. There was a big battle in Beicheng last night. People from the Umbrella Organization somehow discovered that one, and after the fierce battle, she was hit hard." "So, people were arrested?" "no." "Can this run away?" "..." After talking about the topic, the person who provided the information seemed to be scrupulous. He pondered for a moment, and then said: "I heard that a third party has joined forces. She tore open the encirclement of the umbrella organization, and then she took advantage of the chaos and escaped. " "..." Su Lun listened, and as expected, the pot of saving people was carried by that person. But at the end of hearing, the man said "third-party power" also surprised everyone present. Su Lun also feels that there are still people in this old Ling Dun who dare to oppose the "Umbrella Organization"? Then I thought, isn''t there one in front of me? Su Lun also discovered that when it came to this, no one continued to talk about this topic, and seemed to have scruples. Mr. Hei was as calm as ever, and did not speak. There was nothing worth paying attention to in the subsequent intelligence exchanges, and Su Lun also contributed a bit of his own speculated intelligence, which was considered to be involved. Then there is the item transaction link. The most talked about in this session is still the information about the remains of the "Dawn City". Recently, many ancient relics have been unearthed one after another and sent back to Old Lingdun. In the hands of these big bosses in the black market, there are also many high-level curses and materials that can be exchanged. After a lively exchange. Su Lun also saw very strange things. During the period, he also found the opportunity to ask about the "Secret Method of Mental Power" and [The Curse of the Crying Witch] again, but no one responded. It is also expected. However, towards the end, everyone in the cloak put forward a purchase demand that caught his attention. "I need a pair of''Frost Giant Battle Armor'', and I must have a complete set in stock. I am going out of the city in three days. As long as someone can get it during this time, I''m willing to spend 20 million to buy it, or a cursed material of the corresponding value. ..." When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t say anything. In the batch that he and Kay intercepted before, there are indeed five sets of finished armors. But this thing is very special. Once it is shot, there are only a few sources. He felt that this guy was most likely fishing. Moreover, the other party asked very well, The request is very urgent, higher than the market price, and the time is limited. If you really want to ship if you have channels in your hands, you will definitely want to ship it. After all, it''s out of date. And that kind of goods is very sensitive, and it is not easy to meet buyers who dare to buy. Su Lun did not speak, and the scene fell silent for a moment. At this time, another person spoke: "I can get it, but the time is uncertain. And...not necessarily the whole set." Listening to the tone, it was a bit like the person who had the channel to get the armor last time. Hearing that, the purchaser also wrote a note and said, "This is my contact information. But I only wait for three days. If you can get it in time, the price can still be negotiated." ....... The trading session is over, and this small gathering is coming to an end again. Su Lun found Mr. Hei who was leaving, and made clear his intentions: "Mr. Hei, I have encountered some ancient knowledge problems, and I need to ask you." He didn''t know if Mr. Black could see through this hidden cloak, but he obviously recognized him. Mr. Hei seems to be very interested in ancient knowledge, "Oh? Let''s just listen." Su Lun took out the notes from the unintelligible sentences copied from the diary. This [polymath] really knows this question. He translated a few sentences casually. "This sentence is a metaphor commonly used by ancient sorcerers. "The wheat fell to the ground and died." This sentence meant that mercury died in saltpeter and sulfuric acid. The flowing living silver mercury becomes a solid and then dies, a pun. Usually it will be used in the process of refining a certain material..." "The magic steel is hidden in the belly of the fire dragon. Take the four parts of the fire dragon and the nine parts of the magnet." This sentence is a very advanced alchemy process, and the corresponding material is..." "Well... this sentence is very difficult. This is a professional term in the ancient medical field, using double encryption... I probably need some time to read some information to make sure it is correct." "..." Su Lun listened to him casually translating the secret words that he could not guess after racking his brains. Although the expressions were the same, he was filled with emotion. This Mr. Black really knew everything, as if he knew everything. Thinking about his natural ability again, Su Lun felt that erudition + mind-reading fit together. As if he hadn''t taken a shot yet, those wise eyes could see through everything about the enemy. After all, there are too many ancient medical terminology involved. Mr. Hei also translated some of the content inaccurately, but he did not refuse to help this little help: "Well, let me sign it. I should be able to decipher it at best. Then I will leave the sticky notes in the same place..." Su Lun nodded as he listened and asked, "Mr. Black, what price do I have to pay?" Mr. Hei said dismissively: "This precious ancient knowledge means that you have paid the best payment After a pause, he smiled again: "Translation of ancient scrolls is my most passionate job. one. If you have more similar knowledge in the future, you can come to me and I will be happy to help. " Gentleman as always. Even if he guessed that Su Lun must have more ancient scrolls in his hands, he would euphemistically imply in the most undisgusting way. "Thank you for your generosity..." Su Lun sincerely thanked him. He was not in a hurry to get rid of the stolen goods in his hands, and was ready to ask after this short period of time passed. The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 114 Deciphering Diary (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 114： Make a living corpse "Mechanical Alchemist (! After half a month. The basement on Green Street. Suren is working on a new battle puppet. He is trying to pull it into action with steel wire, but whether it is slashing or evasive action, it is too clumsy compared to a wooden puppet. This puppet of almost the same height is not a wooden puppet, but a mechanical puppet made up of disassembled parts from the [PX-911 Mechanical Limb]. Su Lun also knew that it was not that the mechanical limbs were not sensitive enough, but that he opened it in the wrong way. During this period of research, he has figured out many functions of this mechanical limb. The outer armour of the limbs has a special alloy that can''t make dents even with double-shot alchemy bullets. There are also various weapons hidden in the limbs, such as knives, guns, energy artillery, telescopic metal ropes, jets... Once disassembled, it is simply a collection of various top-level technological weapons. There is also a mechanical heart with pumping function, a mechanical lung with oxygen... Moreover, these are not the most amazing. During this period of experimentation, Su Lun discovered that the most incomprehensible technology on these mechanical limbs was the highly sensitive mechanical contacts that could be triggered by bioelectricity. This is a very cutting-edge laboratory-level technology, so high that it surpasses steampunk, making Su Lun even think that the world''s technology tree has reached the level of cyber "neuromechanics". The presence of these high-sensitivity contacts means that, theoretically speaking, connecting the human nerves can directly control the actions of the mechanical limbs! Su Lun also thought that this limb may be Danny said, another top-secret project of the cooperation between the Heta Medical Research Department and the Mechanical Department-the Super Robot Warrior Project. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental, and it would be found on a transport truck sent to the laboratory. After Su Lun discovered this, he restored the complete structure of this mechanical limb in his mind. Those missing parts may also be a complete human nervous system, or some other driving organization of an alchemy outfit. There is no intelligent control system in this world, so just install a human brain to create a cyborg human being. As long as they are covered with a layer of bionic skin, they will look no different from humans! This is more thorough than these "new school" alchemists in the outer city. They are still at the level of transforming mechanical limbs, while the top laboratory in the inner city has already researched almost all-mechanical warriors. Su Lun guessed that the woman who was offered a reward was probably such a mechanical warrior. ....... However, there are too many laboratory-level cutting-edge technologies involved in the mechanical limbs, which can not be thoroughly studied by one person. Su Lun didn''t plan to sell this thing, nor did he plan to cut his head off and connect it. Therefore, he can only dismantle the parts in his hands. He disassembled the invincible dagger from the arm of the mechanical limb and put it on his puppet. The blade of the spring on the mechanical leg was also removed and given to another one. Then the boiler with high-precision parts was not available, so the alloy outer plate was removed and a bulletproof puppet was made. As for those mechanical internal organs, they gave him a lot of inspiration for "Iron Man Three Generations"... Su Lun was playing around with the mechanical puppet and was very busy. But suddenly, his ears moved slightly, and an unusual movement rushed into his ears. Su Lun stopped working and stared suddenly. He was even more sure. On the dissecting table separated by a transparent curtain in the corner of the basement, there was a sudden breathing sound! "what..." He listened to the faint movement, and instead of being surprised, he was happy: "It''s finished!" Su Lun ignored the puppet in his hand and hurriedly walked over. At this time, he looked at the slightly undulating corpse on the dissection table, and his eyes lit up. ....... Half a month ago, Su Lun went to the black market to find Mr. Hei who translated the profound ciphertexts, and then successfully deciphered the "distortion suppression potion" formula developed by the crazy warlock who refined the living corpse a thousand years ago. Fortunately, Dannys original job at the Seven Research Institute was to study distortion suppression. Although the ancient formula is very complicated and there are still some unintelligible links, because many theoretical links are interlinked, he combined his own knowledge to make a fiddle and successfully produced the first batch of "distortion inhibitors" yesterday. "! There is no shortage of corpses in the outer city, and Su Lun also found a fresh corpse for the first time to try. After the injection of [Second Generation X Serum] according to the dose, the corpse began to slowly become active. However, the effect of the second-generation serum is much worse than that of the original solution. It was already the third injection before. If it doesn''t work anymore, he may plan to inject a fourth one. Unexpectedly, the corpse suddenly breathed! It looks the same as a sleeping living person, but according to the diary record, this is just a soulless shell. Even the characteristics of a living person are not counted as the corpse''s own, but it is the active substance in the "X Serum" that has transformed the body and forced the resurrection of the body''s tissues. Even in a sense, this corpse is no longer a human corpse. Just after breathing, Su Lun watched the dark red spots gradually appearing on the corpse, and the overall complexion gradually turned blue. He secretly said: "The skin turned blue, the markings appeared, and it really began to deform... " The diary recorded this distortion process in detail, and Su Lun did not have any accidents at all. Without delay, he took out a distortion suppression injection and injected the corpse into it. After a while, the spreading speed of the distortion markings began to slow down. Su Lun was not idle either, took out the rune pen, and began to draw basic runes on the breathing corpse. [Corpse Activity Rune], [Level I Dark Attribute Gathering Rune], [Wind Element Cycling Condensation Rune], [Level I Life Rune]... The materials have been prepared long ago, and the runes have been practiced very well in the past few days. He doesn''t need to study it himself, just follow the drawing sequence recorded in the diary, and draw layer by layer. These are some low-level runes, which are not difficult to draw. According to the diary, that Chekov used this set of low-level runes to create an active corpse that he felt was "useless". Suren knew that he would definitely not be able to create the terrifying blue-skinned monster in the cursed space with these low-level runes, and he didn''t plan to do it. What he wants is not the ultimate research of "resurrecting the corpse", but just a "living corpse" that can maintain normal life characteristics! ....... Three hours later. Suri has painted this corpse full of runes in four alternating colors of yellow, black, white, and red. The runes on the whole body gathered the four basic elements of "earth, wind, water and fire", and then connected in cycles, endlessly. "The ancient warlock who created this set of runes is really talented..." Su Lun put down the talisman, looked at his own work, and sighed with emotion. He can master these low-level runes proficiently, but he can''t understand the principles. It only takes a small part of the material to make these runes run continuously, which involves extremely high rune attainments. It is also very convenient to add runes in the future. After the rune was drawn, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. He did everything that was supposed to be done, and he began to check the deformity on the corpse. "Sera X changed the tissue structure of the corpse, and the muscle strength was significantly increased. However, when the distortion inhibitor took effect, it also inhibited part of the efficacy of the serum..." Su Lun was very satisfied with the result. All the signs indicate that the living corpse he made for the first time is about to succeed! He didn''t want to create some "hate warrior", it didn''t matter whether the corpse was strong or weak, it could replace him with the backlash of the black sickle. After a while, the skin of the corpse turned completely blue. "It''s done!" Su Lun was overjoyed. This also means that the corpse transformed by the serum has stabilized. Although there are some enhancements to the subsequent living corpse, this is already a successful "rune living corpse". ...... The production of living corpses is only the first step. The important thing is that Su Lun intends to use it to verify his conjecture. He pulled the corpse and stood up. The living corpse was like a sleepwalker, with his eyes closed, standing there blankly. It seems to be alive and not alive, in this dark basement, it looks slightly infiltrating. "The muscles are strong enough to support the body, and the joints are normal. It is fully qualified..." Su Lun checked the condition of the living corpse. He had already measured that to use that black sickle, at least two necessary conditions must be met: having life characteristics and having dark spiritual power infused! And the backtracking of the curse is also directly related to these two conditions. "Living corpse" just can satisfy! After being transformed by the X serum, the dark spiritual power in the corpse was surging, even higher than that of ordinary professionals, slightly overflowing. This also happened to save Su Lun from finding another way to activate the corpse to release dark spiritual power. Su Lun fixed the black sickle in the hands of the living corpse. At this moment, the black fire that spilled on the sickle seemed to be stimulated by dark spiritual power, and it immediately rose up. Upon seeing this, Su Lun faintly felt that his guessing direction was correct. Taking a deep breath, he tried to pull the arm of the corpse with a steel wire and gently scratched it, as if he heard a cracking sound. Not far from the tip of the sickle blade, a small spatial crack appeared strangely. "Sure enough, there is a space crack!" Seeing this, Su Lun''s face overflowed with anticipation. This time, his body didn''t use any dark spiritual power to infuse it, but it succeeded. He can already be roughly certain that his guess is correct! After the knife was cut, he didn''t move any more. Putting down the puppet, began the long process of waiting for backlash. ....... after an hour. Su Lun didn''t feel anything strange in his body, and at this moment, he looked at the right arm of the living corpse before him, and suddenly a **** mouth appeared without warning. "It''s done!" Suren knew that this was a sign of the curse of the sickle. "My guess is indeed correct. As long as the two conditions of life form and dark spiritual power are met, the gap in space can be cut out!" At this time, Su Lun''s face was full of radiance, as if seeing a glimmer of light from the mist-shrouded future. The sickle passed by, cut in two! The [Supnos Black Scythe of the Night], which could only be used to bet against the enemy before, has now become a controllable killer. The curse backlash will not be imposed on the body, which means that he can control the slashing of the living corpse without hesitation. There is also a little surprise, because the transformation of "X Serum" gives the living corpse a super self-healing ability. After the wound appeared, it was slowly recovering. This means that this living corpse can be recycled as long as it is not killed once! People use a sickle to worry about being disabled, which will affect their combat effectiveness, but living corpses are different. What Su Lun wanted was a puppet, and as long as the living corpse could cut through the cracks in the space, it didn''t matter to him even if he lacked an arm or a leg. He estimated that before the corpse was violently killed by backlash, it would probably be able to slash five or six knives in a row! What is the concept of killing a lord-level Spider Queen with one sword? This means that Su Lun now has the ability to kill high-level professionals! However, Su Lun was not too excited. This was the result he had expected. Next, he has to face more problems. The experiment was successful, and there are still many problems to reach the level of actual combat. He looked at the living corpse on the dissection platform, dragging his chin and thought: "The living corpse is not flexible enough now. It really needs to fight. There are still many areas to improve... The muscles of the corpse are strong enough for it to stand and support the body, but it cannot walk. If it is equipped with a mechanical skeleton and a steam-powered boiler? Hmm...the current technology is immature and it is even more inconvenient." Thinking about it, his thoughts spread. "The phenomenon of the leakage of the dark spiritual power of the living corpse also needs to be controlled, so as to control the intensity of the cracks in the space..." "The range of slashing and the value of dark spiritual power poured in determine the size of the crack in the space, but the precise control of the distance requires more attempts to get accurate data..." Now there is a living corpse This kind of dangerous attempt does not require Suren to take risks. There are also ninety-seven [Second Generation X Serums], enough for him to create more living corpses and get the precise data he wants. But looking at the two-meter-long large black sickle, Su Lun muttered in his heart: "Moreover, the biggest problem is that neither the living corpse nor the sickle can be put into the storage ring, so they can''t be carried around with him." "Hey... Didnt Mr. Hei say that the second-tier career of the puppet master can choose''space ability''. Some high-quality space curse materials can make people obtain the ability to create real folding space. Then we will get one." The folding space for living corpses and sickles is perfect. However, that kind of curse doesn''t seem to be easy to find..." The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 115 Making a Living Dead (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 115： Havent you noticed any changes in me "Mechanical Alchemist (! Su Lun successfully created a living corpse. But he has another idea, and that is whether he can give himself an injection. Su Lun carefully read the "Living Corpse Research Diary" and found some experimental records of living people injecting "X Serum" in it, which made him hesitate again. Even with "distortion inhibitors", the success rate of fusion serum is only 80%. The remaining 20% ??means abnormal changes, distortions in unknown directions, or direct exploded death. Moreover, the side effect that the skin will turn blue for a long time is also a big problem. He doesn''t have any idol baggage, after all, the smoky style of browless bald head can be accepted, and the blue skin can''t seem to be uglier. But ordinary people don''t know what it means to look at the skin, but a discerning person knows that this is a side effect of "X medicine". Once discovered by the inner city, a big problem is determined. He didn''t know how long the blue skin would last, and he didn''t dare to try it hastily. Anyway, there doesn''t seem to be a reason for him to take the risk of using serum in this day. Su Lun is planning to look at it later to see if he can find other ways to increase the success rate. ........ Su Lun lives in the basement every day, playing corpses, puppets, machinery, exercising, learning alchemy... He feels that he is so busy and so busy that he can''t help enough with the eight spider arms. This was another month, and apart from attending a small gathering of high-level professionals on the black market, he barely went out. He also inquired about the news from many sources. It seems that the follow-up investigation of the robbery between him and Kay didn''t happen much. After all, the laboratory has exploded. Who cares about a batch of lost supplies? In this way, Su Lun successfully shot a part of the intercepted stolen goods and exchanged some hard currency in his hands. However, the more money he has, the more worried he becomes. Su Lun now wants to buy the "Secret Technique of Spiritual Power", and also [Crying Witch''s Cursed Hair], and now has a second-level advanced material that can awaken spatial abilities. In Mr. Heis words, the first two are still available. After all, many people don''t know the secrets of spiritual power, and can''t use them, and can pick them up; and the material of hair is almost only the puppet master can use it, and it can be bought at a reasonable price. As for the curse material that can awaken the spatial ability, it is almost impossible. The rare advanced materials that can awaken the "spatial ability" are in short supply, and even the treasure chests of the major chaebols in the inner city have not heard of stocks. Not to mention that a wilderness hunting group has found it, will it be digested internally. Even if it is sold, the chaebols in the inner city who are not short of money are the best buyers. Su Lun felt that he really wanted it, and probably only had to go hunting wasteland to try his luck. There are indeed more and more good things in the black market. As the excavation of the "Remains of the City of Dawn" gradually deepened, more and more people also participated in hunting out of the city. Of course, the casualty rate has always been high, and many small hunting groups have not even seen the ruins, and they have been destroyed on the road. The harvest is really amazing. Judging from the news that came back, that ruin was not an empty city, but was destroyed as if some terrible disaster happened. A large number of ancient cultural relics have been preserved in the city, and there are too many S-level and T-level cursed spaces. After hearing these news, Su Lun was not very anxious. After all, Mr. Hei has assessed that the ruins will not be developed in ten or eight years without taking a lot of human lives to fill. But because the harvest was too tempting, the major chaebols in the city organized waste hunting teams, and the death squads went underground. And the three big gangs in the city also moved upon hearing the news. Within the Cross Society, a number of pathfinder hunting groups have also been organized, and they have already stepped out of the city. After Su Lun heard the news, he also had some thoughts. He now has a living corpse that can manipulate a sickle in his hand, and he also has a certain ability to protect himself. If the time is right, he plans to follow along. ........ After all, they are members of the gang, and the two lonely widows on Green Street, Suren and Kay, have to work after all. Others may forget these two salted fishes that have not shown up for a whole month, but Qianjiao knows that they have the backbone of talent. On this day, Su Lun rarely went out, riding a motorcycle to the "bearded mechanical repair shop" to wait. With the boss Wright exchanging mechanical maintenance experience for a while, Kay arrived by bike on time at 6:30. Kaye greeted: "Go." Su Lun followed, "Captain, why did you ask me to come out?" Kay said: "The new venue on Norton Street is open tonight. Sister Qianjo told us to go over to the station. Listening to Sister Qianjo, we may have to follow her in the future..." "Oh." When Su Lun heard this, he was surprised. Before Green Street was destroyed, the Cross Club had always wanted to recreate a plan for the entertainment industry. I just heard that the recent inner city fighting seems to have subsided. The Lady Fino stood firm in the storm, and the Cross Society began to develop and expand again. Some time ago, I heard that the new entertainment street was being prepared, but I didn''t expect it to be completed. And that new street is in the Norton neighborhood of Qianjo''s jurisdiction. ....... There is still plenty of time, and the two are not riding fast. Kay looked very excited, riding a motorcycle, like a victorious rooster, holding his chest up and winking and asking, "Brother Suren, haven''t you noticed any changes in me?" Su Lun glanced at him and found something naturally. I haven''t seen this guy for half a month. Kay''s figure was obviously bigger, and his leather jacket was bulging. With a pinch of the arm holding the handlebar, the muscle knots rolled, and there seemed to be strips of fleshy insects rolling under the skin, which looked very visually impactful. Seeing this guy''s deliberate sulking action, Su Lun pretended not to see it, and asked him very cooperatively: "Ah...what''s the matter?" Kay let go of the motorcycle with one hand, showing his huge biceps, "Look, what''s this?" Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that he should be shocked, but he was really shocked, and Zhineng let out an "Oh". "Oh?" Kay rolled his eyes and looked boring when he knew that he was asking the wrong person. But he also knows Su Lun''s temperament, and it''s good to be able to say "Oh". It didnt seem to affect Kays mood. He said with excitement, I said, brother, the body refining potions you bought for me on the black market are really effective! Ive been exercising this month and I feel good The results of the previous years training. I feel great now!" "Oh, just useful." Su Lun smiled as he listened. Of course he knew what the potion was about. [PTX Rage Amplifier] and [Leicester VI Blood Cell Enhancer], he is using it himself. He bought so many second-hand equipment for Danny, making money is of secondary importance, first of all, he has to protect his own medicine needs. Now that the initial input has been output, these two body refining medicines are also the first to be produced. Last time, under the excuse of distributing the stolen goods and dividing the money, I gave Kay a few. "Brother, don''t say anything else, this medicine really helped me a lot!" Kay said excitedly: "If it hadn''t been for the last time I made a fortune with you, I wouldn''t have the money to buy such an expensive medicine." He knew very well that the last time that shipment was intercepted, it would have been impossible without Su Lun. After a pause, a certain kind of sheen called Hope appeared in Kaye''s eyes, and he said with emotion: "With such a good body refining potion, I can see the hope of being a Tier 2 professional in this life... ." "..." Su Lun listened and smiled. In fact, an aggressive and courageous professional like Kay has always worked hard. But in fact, it seems that strength is quite satisfactory among professionals. In fact, the most critical gap is the gap in resources. Whether it is breathing methods, alchemy equipment, or various martial arts training, they are very poor. Professionals of the melee department, without enough high-quality supplements, will have very low training efficiency and will accumulate hidden injuries. It may not matter in a short period of time, it will burn the root of the disease when it grows, and it will affect the whole life. This is also the most important reason why it is difficult for an outer city to advance to the level of a professional, and it is even more difficult for a professional to advance to the second level. After all, body refining medicine is a long-term demand. For example, the two kinds of medicines Kaye used now cost nearly 500,000 bottles, not to mention that the inner city "controlled medicines" could not be bought at all, even if they could be bought, he could not consume them at all. Speaking of this, Kay said again: "After a while, I feel the bottleneck is reached. I plan to apply to follow the wild hunting team in the gang to go out of the city to hunt the wild. If I exercise, maybe I can make a lot of money..." After a pause, he said mysteriously: "Eh, have you heard that, it is said that a large ancient ruin has been found underground, and it seems to be very powerful." Su Lun knew that he was probably talking about the remains of Dawn City, and the intelligence of the bottom gang did lag a lot. He casually said, "Isn''t that the ruin is dangerous?" "Danger too!" Kays expression on his face was indifferent, and he did not hide the meaning of worship, telling the legendary story he heard in the gang. Successfully integrated the silver cloak [Thousand Killing Wings]..." But at this point the words suddenly broke. Kay suddenly remembered something. He tilted his head to look at Su Lun who was riding side by side, and narrowed his mouth boringly. Everyone in the gang was full of enthusiasm when they heard the story of the angel boss, but he knew that Su Lun would definitely not. Because he knows that this guy''s cloak is definitely more than silver! But thought of it, but never asked. At this time, Su Lun saw that he didn''t continue speaking, and smiled: "There will be some in the future." The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 116 Didn''t you find any changes to me? (subscription)) Reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 116： I can think of the best life "Mechanical Alchemist (! Not long after, Suren and Kay rode a motorcycle to Norton Street. This place is completely different from when I came before, the customs hall, the gambling stall, the pub, and the characteristic bathhouse...all kinds of gorgeous neon lights illuminate the whole block. Sulun and Kay felt that this scene was extremely familiar. "Scarlet Bunker", "Elephant Tavern", "Imperial Baths", "Musketeer Inn"... the familiar signs are almost the same as the once bustling Green Street. Kay''s mouth narrowed as he watched, and he was touched by the sight. The handlebar of Green Street was deeply moved. Su Lun didn''t care about it. He really wanted to start patrolling the street again at 7 o''clock every night, and it wouldn''t take much time to delay. In a big deal, he moved over again. Moreover, the arena is open, and he can harvest a wave of souls every night, which is also a good thing. ........ Today is the opening ceremony, and Norton Street is very lively. The president of the Cross, the "arbitrator" Chuck, and a group of cadres also came. All of them were in suits and leather shoes, and they were very formal. Except for the murderous air from time to time between the eyebrows, no one can tell that this is a bunch of murderous gangsters, but more like successful entrepreneurs. Most of the major shareholders in the entertainment industry are the rich in the inner city. Today, when we opened the streets, many big figures came from the inner city to cut the ribbon, and various luxury cars stopped from the street to the end of the alley. Fat-eared old gentlemen, gorgeously dressed ladies, graceful ladies...like walking on the red carpet, they also let people from outside cities like Su Lun see what the rich in the inner city look like. . Sulun and Kayi are naturally not qualified to show their faces in front of the stage. The good-looking people went to the infield to press the court. These leather-clothed, tattooed, crooked, fierce and vicious people, afraid of frightening those noble ladies and gentlemen, all stood on the periphery to take care of their safety. Su Lun''s smoky outfit, with a big bald head, was naturally outside. He was also happy and free. Kaye and the captains of the Cross Society squatted to chat and fart, and at this moment, a long high-end white car decorated with angel wings suddenly drove up in front of the red carpet. I don''t know who screamed: "Look, there''s...Big beauty!" The veterans listened to the beautiful women with their ears pricked up, and one by one craned their necks and looked towards the red carpet. Then, she watched a glamorous woman in a long black dress like quicksand stepping out of the car. Su Lun glanced at it, and naturally recognized this as the gold master of the Cross, Mrs. Philo. The level of the captains of the Cross is not enough, and most of them don''t know who the gold master behind the Cross is. Even if someone has heard the name, they have never seen it. Kay on the side glanced, his eyes straightened immediately. He suppressed the restlessness in his heart, pretending to be calm, and explained: "Don''t make a fuss. If you disturb Mrs. Philo, the president will definitely kick you guys in the ass." Someone was surprised: "That is the legendary Mrs. Philo? Have you met Kaye before?" Kay said: "Before, I have indeed been interviewed by that lady in person. Forget it, it''s not worth mentioning..." The tone of appetite, coupled with the show-off expression, is simply awkward. "Cut~" The captains booed together, but they did not affect their enthusiasm for seeing beautiful women. "My dear, this **** thing is so beautiful..." "Huh... another one got off the car. Kaye, who is the little beauty next to Mrs. Philo?" "I don''t know, but I think it is the daughter of a big family." "Isn''t it Mrs. Philo''s daughter?" "Fart! Where did that lady get such a big daughter?" "..." The veterans started various brain gossips. The gossip love history of the masters in the inner city is the best conversation information after dinner in the outer city. Su Lun listened silently, because he had already recognized who the man with Mrs. Philo was. Although her face was covered with black veil, Su Lun recognized her beautiful black hair straight, isn''t it just Rena''s chick? A daughter of a top family, why do you come to this kind of occasion? But seeing Mrs. Philo and Lena can still go out of the city to cut the ribbon, thinking that the internal strife in the Reyes family has almost subsided. He didn''t think too much. ....... The protagonists are all there, and then there is a boring ribbon-cutting process. The big bosses of the inner city jointly cut the ribbon and delivered speeches. But Mrs. Philo was very low-key, except for one face when she got out of the car, no one was seen behind. Su Lun looked a little bored, leaning on the street lamp post, playing with coin flipping techniques with both hands and ten fingers, from the palm to the back of the hand, and from the back of the hand to the palm... Suddenly, he felt someone''s eyes looking at him from behind, and the coin in his hand was slightly stagnant. But when he heard the familiar footsteps, he didn''t take it seriously. In the next second, Su Lun felt that his arms were plunged into softness, and a warm, tender body embraced his shoulders boldly. Before I saw anyone, I heard the familiar eldest sisters big tone, "Hey, kid Su Lun, where have you been all this time? The casino didnt see you here either, I also said to make an appointment with a gambling partner. Your kid doesn''t show up again." Su Lun knew it was Chinjo when she heard the footsteps, and greeted him with a smile: "Sister Chinjo." In a blink of an eye, it was probably because I was going to cut the ribbon today, and Chinjo was very formal. She wears a blue and white kimono that fits well, her hair is stretched high, and her big floral arms are not leaking out. It''s really kind of gentle. Chijo asked again, "Where is Kay boy?" Su Lun spread his hands, "I don''t know, it seems that I went to watch the fun with the captains." Qianjo patted Sulun on the shoulder and said, "I''ve already said that on the chairman''s side, you and Kay will come to Norton Street from now on. You will be me from now on!" Su Lun felt that it didn''t matter: "Oh..." Qianjo looked around in the crowd and didn''t find Kay. The dog took Surun''s shoulder and led him out, saying, "Go, go to the bath. I will take you to recognize people by the way." "Ah? Cut the ribbon today, don''t you want to see Qiantiao sister?" Su Lun felt unreliable listening. The handle on Norton Street is now open. Are you going to have a bath? Qianjo had a troublesome expression on his face, "Today there are too many chores in the venue. Let the captains do it." "..." Su Lun thought it would be nice to throw his hand at the shopkeeper. It is because there are so many chores that you need to take care of the place in the town. At this time, Kay didn''t know that he came out, saying hello from a long distance away: "Sister Chijo!" "It''s right at you." Chijo greeted Kaye, "Go, Akun''s soup room! Sister, please take a bath!" Kaye''s eyes lit up as he listened, "Okay!" Qianjo''s treat is naturally unacceptable, although Su Lun wanted to go back to study the living corpse, so he had to follow it. ....... After soaking in the soup, I feel refreshed. In the middle of the night, Su Lun accompanied Qianjo to the newly opened arena. At the opening of the new venue, this young gambling addict also wanted to try her luck. Because it was the first day of the opening, there were very powerful professional gladiators. The gladiatorial match was very exciting, and Su Lun also gained a wave of good experience. He stayed on Norton Street all night, originally planning to go back early the next morning. But I didn''t expect that Kay had just come out of the gambling stall in the morning, but he said that the cadres arranged for them to **** a batch of goods to the inner city. Later, when I heard, it turned out that a new venue was opened, and the captains of the Cross were very busy. It seemed that they were the only two widows and loneliness in Green Street and they were all free. It''s not a special task, just to follow the team to send a batch of valuable things to the inner city. Cross will have its own waste hunting group, so the gang warehouse will also accumulate a lot of some high-level curse materials collected from outside the city, relics and antiques. It''s useless to keep these things in the outer city, and they won''t sell for a good price. Therefore, it will not be sent to the inner city every time, and handed over to the chamber of commerce under the owner of the fund for processing. With the golden master''s pass, there is no need to enter the city to verify the identity. This is a rare opportunity for the gangsters to enter the inner city. The veterans of the Cross love this task. This is a rare opportunity to gain insights. Kay also looked very excited. ........ In the afternoon, Suren and Kay arrived at the warehouse of the Hessian Building, the headquarters of the Cross. Kay checked the contents of the car, signed the departure checklist, and was ready to set off. Standard **** team, three vehicles. A captain took nine people, and two truck drivers. It was exactly the same as the steam party **** team intercepted by the two of Sulun a few days ago. Because they had only studied in detail how to rob the transport team before, Suren and Kay always felt weird in their hearts, so they didn''t sit in the lead or chaser. Kay drove the driver to the trolley, and then drove the truck by himself, walking with Sulun in the middle of the transport team. I''m afraid there is some secret contact between the inside of the Cross and the inner city, which will lead to some inexplicable interceptions. Before getting on the truck, Su Lun deliberately observed that the truck loaded this time was not a special explosion-proof truck, and the cargo was normal cargo. After getting in the car, the two looked at each other and smiled. But I think it should be too much to worry about, after all, several times a year **** missions, it is not so coincidental that they will encounter interception. ....... They set off from Nancheng and drove for half an hour before they approached the inner city wall that was several times more spectacular than the outer city wall. Su Lun stripped off some memories, but vaguely had some impressions of the inner city structure. Seeing the more and more towering city walls in the distance, some of the pictures in my memory overlap. The general layout of the inner city is like a piece of cake, evenly divided into eighths, namely the 1st to 8th districts. And in the center of the inner city is a black tower with no top, like a candle on a cake. At the foot of the city wall, a few hundred meters high super chimney is emitting white smoke at all times. It is a super steam boiler that runs the entire city. The inner city wall is about two hundred meters long, but the buildings inside are taller. As the convoy got closer and closer to the inner city, the city wall became more and more real in the field of vision. They are painted white on the front wall with a huge number "5" marked on it. Below the city wall is the Fifth City Gate, and behind it is the No. 5 City District in the inner city. Kay looked excited. He pointed to the super high-rise buildings that were higher than the city wall. He seemed to be introducing and exclaiming: "Hey, brother, look at it, that is the famous''sky garden'' in the inner city! See the sky above. Is that colored ribbon? Hey...that''s the legendary rainbow, this is another place where you can''t see the wonders." "Ok." Su Lun has good eyesight, in fact, he has seen it a long time ago. The inner city lights are like sunshine, giving people a very bright feeling. It seems to add a layer of light filter to those buildings, which is clean and transparent. A long distance away, you can see the upper floors of the inner city buildings are green, and there are white waterfalls flowing down from the tops of those buildings, and rainbows hanging between the buildings... In the roof garden with green plants with yellow-orange-orange fruits, you can see a lady in white leaning on the railing to see the scenery. The wind blows her skirt... The high-altitude swimming pool, the lush roof green plants, the blue glass of the building like the sea...Some blurred figures walking can be seen on the glass corridors, chatting and laughing in twos and threes... The buildings in the inner city are beautiful and full of sense of technology; the outer city is like apocalyptic wasteland, full of gray and dirty. There are two worlds separated by a wall. After Kay''s excitement, his tone suddenly became a little sad, "Hey, brother. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been to the inner city when I grew up..." Su Lun smiled: "I haven''t been either." "Haha, this time we can go to increase our knowledge." As he said, Kay''s clear eyes reflected the shadow of the huge city, and also revealed a yearning for beauty. Being able to visit the inner city is already a dream that many people from outside cities have never reached for a lifetime. Kaye suddenly felt sad, "I am an orphan from the tube building, no father and no mother. I can do nothing but fight and kill. I heard that the children in the inner city can learn musical instruments, learn business, and go to college. Learn knowledge... when I grow up I can be a lawyer, a dentist, a teacher..." At this point, Kay chuckled softly like self-deprecating, "Haha..." Thinking about it, he slowly said: "Brother, do you know... I had a fantasy before. I can fight for the best life for myself, that is, I will be lucky enough to advance to the second level, and then give it to someone in the inner city. The big boss is a bodyguard...haha, isn''t it pretty boring?" Su Lun listened and glanced at him. The gang leader, who could be called a young man at this age, suddenly had light in his eyes, glittering brightly. "Everyone in the gang said that I was brave, saying that I must have a lot to do in the future..." Kaye had a smile on his face, but as he talked, he couldnt smile anymore, Actually, Im not afraid of you laughing. Sometimes Im also very timid. For countless nights, I will wake up from the nightmare of fighting and killing. A cold sweat on his back. I touched my beating heart, and it took a long time to come over, I am still alive..." Su Lun''an listened quietly and became a silent audience. His gaze looked at the city gradually getting deeper. ....... No surprises and no dangers along the way. Both Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. The truck drove to the foot of the city wall, like a mouse at the foot of an elephant. Because of the special pass, they didn''t accept the inspection and drove through the huge steel gate smoothly. At this time, Kay could no longer see the slightest sadness on his face, and he returned to the heartless smile. As he approached the destination, Kay suddenly thought of something and said to Suren: "Quietly tell you a secret, you must not tell anyone." Su Lun raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" God Kayi said mysteriously: "Before I set off, the smoker boss told me that this time he will introduce me to a great figure in the inner city. Maybe I have the opportunity to enter the inner city in advance." "Boss Smoker?" When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t know what thoughts flashed in his mind, and suddenly frowned. "Yes! The smoker boss said, when I enter the city, that big man will send someone to contact me." Kay nodded and smiled brightly: "I tell you, if I grow, I will cover you! Hahahaha..." Su Lun looked slightly startled, always feeling that something was wrong, and asked: "You mean... Boss Smoker asked you to keep it secret?" "YesKay said: "He originally told me not to tell anyone, but I think we are brothers, you will definitely keep a secret for me. " Why is confidentiality required? It''s not a shame to introduce a funder. Su Lun was instinctively alert and asked, "How does that person contact you?" Kaye didnt realize there was any problem, and replied: "I dont know either. But the smoker boss said that there is a way for that person to contact me..." The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 117 The best life I can think of (subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 116： Missing manuscript "Mechanical Alchemist (! "Boss, the convoy of the Cross Society escorting the goods has entered the city. It should arrive at the''Baifan Warehouse'' in ten minutes." "Has the list of escorts confirmed?" "It has been confirmed that there are a total of twelve people in the three vehicles. They are all the old crosses on the list, and there are no suspicious persons. The leader is "Blade" Kay, and the others... also have a name named Su on the list. Lun, the marksmanship is pretty good. " "Well, it''s just a gunman, no matter how strong it is, it''s not a concern. Follow the plan. Once it is determined that the things are in the cargo, clear everyone in the convoy." "Yes!" "Oh, that''s right. You can get in touch with the kid named''Kay''. Let''s examine the external organization first, and if the ability is okay, just absorb it." "Yes." ....... The convoy of the Cross Society escorted the supplies slowly into the inner city from the "No. 5 Gate". After entering the city wall, it is like entering a steel forest, which is a very three-dimensional city. There are many super-high buildings of three to five hundred meters, like towering trees, which form the main body of the city. And relying on these super-high buildings as the skeleton, various steel-framed flyovers, suspended intercity train tracks, high-altitude pedestrian streets, suspended steel-frame layers...like a layer of cakes are built densely. These overhead buildings connect the buildings into one piece, and roughly divide the entire city into upper, middle, and lower floors. The eye-catching architectural style has obvious layers. The low buildings look very slender, with exposed brick walls, large blocks of stone, tall minarets with obvious Gothic style, pointed arches, and large windows with stained glass. It looks like a building a thousand years ago. Style; the middle-level steel frame structure, thick pipes, steam boilers, and strong steampunk in the rough industrial style; and the higher it goes, the future technological style of the cyber world, and the sky garden... The city''s designers have increased the number of residents in the inner city that can accommodate several times within a limited space. There are some vague impressions in the memory of Su Lun''s harvesting, and he also knows that there are many people in the inner city. The higher you live, the more honorable your status. The ground floor is also the civilian area of ??the inner city. The Cross Club''s convoy was driving on the ground, and intercity trains whizzed overhead like a light rail. By the side of the street, there is a flower stand with gorgeous flowers, regardless of age, women, young or old, all wear well-fitted gorgeous clothes. "Wow... a lot of cars! Are these guys in the inner city so rich? It seems that everyone can afford a high-end car..." Kay had never entered the inner city, he looked at this completely different scene from the outer city, and his mouth was filled with emotion. Each of these cars has shiny paint and smooth lines, which is not comparable to the old ones made of scrap parts in the outer city. Seeing the cars on the highway, Kaye suddenly felt that those "cool and explosive locomotives" in the gang were like naughty children covered in mud in front of these cars. Su Lun rested his chin in his hand and leaned against the window of the car, looking at the busy street, but his eyes drifted a little. Obviously, the goods have been shipped to the inner city, and it is reasonable to say that he will never encounter robbers again, but he always feels that something is wrong. ...... The destination of the cargo **** is the "Baifan Warehouse", which is an inconspicuous warehouse on the riverside at the bottom of City No. 5, with a glass roof like a white sail. The space is large, and the truck drove directly into the warehouse. Kay greeted Sulun''s getting off the car, "Hey, brother, we are here. After the goods are delivered, the task is considered complete." Su Lun nodded, but got out of the car in no hurry. He deliberately looked at the people who received the goods in the warehouse. There were seven people in total. These were employees in the Chamber of Commerce under Mrs. Fino, and there seemed to be no problem. Then he looked at the layout of the warehouse again. It''s very spacious, about the size of a football field. But apart from a few cars, there is no place to hide. Only a few thick spray-painted iron pillars supported the glass roof above. At this moment, Su Lun had instinctively thought of a feasible escape route if he encountered danger. Kay had gone down and greeted the person who was handing over. Then after going to the car, the code door was opened, and the people started to unload the goods one by one according to the list. Su Lun observed this but found nothing unusual, and got out of the car. "Butler Jackson, this is a list of the goods. We have already ordered it once before we set off, and there is absolutely no problem." "Sorry, the process still has to go." "Oh, counting is a very time-consuming job, it will take you hard." "No. This is exactly what Mrs. Philo hired us for." "..." When Su Lun got out of the car, the people watching the Cross began to disembark the items one by one, and the old butler named Jackson was in charge of the inventory. The guys in the inner city behaved indifferently, and it seemed that they didn''t want to communicate much with the outer cities of the Cross, even if Kay was the transportation captain. Kay looked very boring. Seeing Su Lun come down, he walked over, "Su Lun, we will deliver the goods in a while, shall we go around the city?" Su Lun nodded when he saw that he was in good spirits, "Yeah." But at this moment, a beard-looking man in a suit suddenly came from outside the warehouse. He opened his mouth and asked a group of people: "Who is Kaye?" Kay frowned at the arrogant tone. I didn''t want to talk about it, but as if thinking of something, he still said, "I am." The man didn''t talk nonsense, and said coldly: "Follow me, someone wants to see you." As he said, he left in the direction where he came in without looking back. When Kay heard this, instead of doubting, he was filled with excitement. He winked at Su Lun, "Brother, I''ll leave for a while, and you can watch it for me." "Ok." Su Lun nodded and said nothing. He knew that this beard was probably the person Kaye said, the smoker arranged for him to contact. He didn''t have much to say. After all, Smokey is Kay''s old captain and the one who promoted him in the gang. Su Lun can often hear the worship of the smoker Sambu from Kaye''s mouth, like a child admiring his father. But... Su Lun finds it weird that this moustache has just found the warehouse to beg someone? This is the warehouse of the Chamber of Commerce of Mrs. Philo. If the sponsor introduced by Smokey to Kay is an acquaintance of Mrs. Philo, why is it so mysterious? Also, the observing gaze at the far door of the warehouse, is it a sentry or something? ...... A lot of the items on the truck have been removed, and those large sculptures, metal utensils and other antiques have been piled up on the ground. Then there are some small pieces such as ancient books, scrolls, cursing materials. Su Lun was suspicious and watched quietly from the side. Gradually, he discovered a problem, that is, the old steward of the eight-character Hu seems to have read the classics very carefully. Even on the list, it is written "a hundred ancient classics" without detailed names. There are hundreds of books in that pile, and it would definitely waste a lot of time to read them all. But the butler took the trouble to look through each book carefully, as if he was looking for something. It was this abnormal behavior that made Su Lun suddenly alert. What is this old man looking for? He is not so careful about other antiquities, he seems to be looking for a special book? At this moment, Su Lun flashed a few key words in his mind, goods, classics...Gang warehouse? wrong! has a problem! Suddenly, he searched for a related memory in his memory through keywords. That was the first day he joined the Cross Society and participated in the attack on the headquarters warehouse! At that time, Qianjo captured an intruder alive, but was killed by the inner ghost of the Cross Society halfway through. Su Lun connected these series of clues together, suddenly frowned, and guessed a possibility that would make him sweat instantly: "This guy is looking for [Isaac''s alchemy manuscript]!" ...... This thought suddenly popped up in his mind, and a huge sense of crisis that made Su Lun''s scalp numb instantly hit his mind. I thought it was a simple **** handover task, but I didn''t expect it to hide a murderous intention! Su Lun had learned through various channels that what the Cross Society had lost was a volume of [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript]. I originally thought that if I lost it, I lost it, that kind of precious thing has nothing to do with his small group of people. Now I don''t want to be involved by accident. He instantly thought: "The Captain Miller who sniped the prisoners back then was definitely not a ghost, at least...not the mastermind. It means that there is still a''key figure'' inside the Cross Society who was not found in the original robbery. At that time. President Chuck and the cadres suddenly returned to the headquarters. The ghost knew how and it was impossible for them to seat the manuscript, but it was safest to hide it..." Moreover, this is not just a guess, but a real hammer! Su Lun immediately recalled the key piece of information that he had also stripped off the soul of the second-order attacker at that time: "They would never think that the manuscript would be hidden there." "So that''s what happened..." Su Lun connected all the clues in his brain together, and a huge conspiracy with profound layout instantly surfaced. Since it is impossible to take the manuscript away in that situation, where can the manuscript be hidden? Naturally the warehouse of the Cross! "The manuscript never left the Hessian building, but moved from the vault of the Cross to the ordinary warehouse outside!" All kinds of clues were connected end to end, and Su Lun immediately came to the conclusion: "That inner ghost also knows very well that even as a cadre, he will definitely be suspected of going to the warehouse. But he doesn''t need to risk taking the manuscript by himself, because After a period of time, the Cross Club will automatically pack and **** the things in the ordinary warehouses to the inner city... Just by intercepting the shipping team, you can find the manuscripts hidden in those classics!" The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the manuscript lost in Chapter 118), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 117： Suddenly there was a violent murder "Mechanical Alchemist (! "Damn it! Smokey Sambu is the inner ghost of the Cross!" The truth of the whole thing was restored in Su Lun''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the clues matched. If Miller is not a true ghost, then 80% of him is a cadre who can tell him to kill the captives. Although there were still a few cadres of the Cross Society who did not leave the city at the beginning, others were afraid that they would not be able to suspect that this Cross Society''s meritorious elders belonged to them. But the secret that Kay told him before, let Su Lun immediately determine that the smoker is the inner ghost! Suren is sure that Kay is absolutely unaware, so... now that he is taken away, it is possible that the smoker really cherishes his talents and intends to keep Kay for his life? Although I don''t know what Kay will encounter when he is taken away, it is not what Sulun wants to think now. He knows very well that once the [Isaac''s alchemy manuscript] is really in this batch, when it is found, it will be the death date of this batch of people in the warehouse! ...... Maybe the other party is just asking for goods and is not planning to kill? No. Su Lun did not report any fluke, because he had already felt the killing intent. He scanned the layout of the warehouse again, and suddenly felt that the situation was terrible. Their location is in the middle of the warehouse, and they really want the enemies outside the warehouse to rush in. These will welcome the fire from all directions. Even if you use the carriage as a shelter, you have to wait to die. Su Lun, an employee of several other chambers of commerce, felt that there might not be a big problem, but the old butler who was looking for the manuscript must have a problem. Su Lun originally thought that the sense of disgust was the inherent superiority of the inner city people looking down on the outer city people, but now he discovered that it turned out to be a murderous intent. Thinking of this, Su Lun also slowly leaned in, and then got into the carriage under the guise of help. Although this car is not a special explosion-proof car, it can withstand bullets to a large extent. At this time, the old butler was still searching among a pile of ancient books. Suddenly, he got a thick book with a black bronzing cover, as if he had found some mark, his expression changed slightly. At this moment, the old butler made a seemingly normal move, and he took off the hat from his head. Su Lun had been paying attention to this guy''s every move, seeing this, his pupils shrank suddenly. This guy is cryptic! Seeing this, he didn''t wait any longer, and took the initiative to ask: "Butler Jackson, have you found what you want?" When the old butler heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Su Lun in the carriage with a stunned look. At this moment, Su Lun''s sense of disgust suddenly turned into a needle-like "killing intent". Even if Su Lun is now able to control his emotions very well, but after being calculated by others, his heart is also furious, "I really made my guess!" Almost at the moment when he sensed the killing intent, Su Lun didn''t give the old butler any chance to make trouble. He drew out the musket from his waist like lightning, and blasted the old butler''s head with a single shot. Killed on the spot. ....... Su Lun suddenly violently murdered, whether it was the **** gang of the Cross Society or the few Chamber of Commerce employees who followed the old housekeeper. Seeing the corpse with heads exploding in front of them, everyone thought that Su Lun was crazy. They were just about to speak, when they watched Su Lun throw out a few more smoke bombs and exploded. "Damn, what are you guys doing!" "Are you crazy!" "..." There was a roar of anger, and it stopped abruptly. Because before the smoke filled the view, the warehouse door was suddenly kicked open. A group of men in black dressed in plaid suits, vests, gloves and newsboy hats filed in, carrying a "black wheel submachine gun". There was no nonsense at all, and a fire-covered burst shot at the convoy in the center of the warehouse. ! Da da da... More than a dozen machine guns were fired, and more than a dozen people standing by the truck were beaten into a hornet''s nest before they had any time to react. More than ten seconds later, the bullets of the drum were lit up, and there was a clicking sound in the warehouse. Those people in black are obviously well-trained, looking at the diffuse smoke, they also guessed that the enemy might seize the opportunity during the change of bombs. One part was changed, the other part directly took out the pistol from the waist and aimed it, very cautiously surrounding the smoky truck. In the depths of the truck, Su Lun, who was hiding behind a metal sculpture, thought silently: "Three on the front, five on the side, and eight in the direction of the front..." He heard the position of the enemy''s footsteps clearly, and suddenly got into trouble. The gunfire suddenly exploded from the smoke. "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!" There were three rapid gunshots in a row, and no one was seen yet, and the three men in black who were facing the truck compartment rounded up and were accurately hit. The group of people in black was caught off guard, but they also used colors, and shot at the mist with a cover shot. But in the next instant, the mist of an eight-armed monster suddenly rushed out of the vague shadow. The two men in black who had just gathered around and wanted to block the truck compartment before seeing what it was, were suddenly pierced into their chests by two spider spears, and died suddenly on the spot! The man in black reacted instantly and wanted to focus on Su Lun in seconds. Sulun, who could run with the eight-armed spider spear, had walking legs, but his hands were not idle, and he also changed the color. [Malicious perception] Let him accurately capture the position of the enemy gunner, and continuously pull the trigger to kill. Bang, bang, bang... The two parties delivered the goods fiercely, and the gunshots echoed in the empty warehouse, completely muffled. If it were in the outer city, with these dozen or so gunmen, it would be easy for Su Lun to kill the protruding encirclement. After all, the nerve reaction speed and marksmanship of ordinary people are extremely limited to him now. But! It was this bullet that was enough to kill ten gangster gunmen in the outer city, but only one person was killed. The other bullets either missed or were avoided by those guys, and only hit non-lethal parts... "All professionals!" When Su Lun saw this, it was even worse. He didn''t have any thoughts of fighting, and retreated while fighting. The eight-armed spider spear trembled at a high frequency, and a phantom appeared during the movement. He didn''t dared to rush out from the warehouse gate, but ran directly to a nearby load-bearing pillar. At this moment, the eight-armed spider spear colony also played its amazing escape effect, climbing the pole on the wall, as if walking on the ground. ........ Su Lun took the initiative and caught the group of people in black by surprise. And after he rushed out of the carriage, he showed the extraordinary spider planting and precise marksmanship, which also caused a soft sound from everyone in black. I thought I was able to intercept and kill them, but they killed five and wounded three as soon as they met each other? Doesnt it mean that there is only one professional in the team? What''s the situation with this spider-man? Also, when did such a powerful first-tier professional appear in the outer city? Although there were many doubts, the movement of the leader in black was not slow. "Hehe, how could I let you escape!" When the contemptuous gaze flashed in his eyes, the double surgeon''s seal had already been pinched out. In the next instant, a dark blue six-pointed star alchemy array suddenly lit up under his feet. At the moment when the gloss of this formation appeared, the huge warehouse suddenly seemed like a cold wave, and the temperature suddenly dropped by a large amount. At this moment, Su Lun, who was climbing around the iron pillar, was still trying his best to avoid being hit by bullets, and occasionally shot back a few shots to make the people in black escape. But at this moment, he caught a glimpse of the guy with the six-pointed star formation illuminated at his feet, and his heart was stunned, and he said that he was not good: "Second-tier professional!" Such a complicated sorcerer''s seal, you can see from the hand that it is a second-order spell. This means that that guy must be a Tier 2 professional! Moreover, this second-order ice spell was not easy at first glance. Not only did Su Lun feel that the air temperature dropped sharply, but the feeling of death made him blow up all his hairs. Without hesitation, Su Lun raised his hand and fired twice at the guy. He wanted to interrupt the opponent''s spellcasting. "Boom!" "Boom!" After two shots, he did not continue firing regardless of whether he hit or not. Instead, he turned the muzzle and fired several shots towards the glass top above his head, punching a large hole in a piece of glass next to the load-bearing pillar. Seeing that the opponent had cast an ice spell, he instinctively thought of the way to deal with it. ....... However, no one who can advance to the second-tier professional is mediocre, even if it is a legal system, they have enough experience in dealing with guns. The leader in black looked at Su Lun''s muzzle pointed at him, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His thoughts flashed in his mind: "Multiple shooting upright...the outer city gang actually has such a gun expert. This guy can really surprise people. Hehe, maybe he is still the most wanted criminal in the organization... ." It was this thought that flashed, and he watched sparks from the muzzle aimed at him, without dodge, almost at the same time, the bullet hit his forehead. "Keng!" "Keng!" With two crisp sounds, the warhead bounced out, the runes shone brightly, and ice flowers flew up for a moment. The man in black is safe and sound, this is not real skin, but a layer of frost armor! At the next moment after being shot, the man in black warlock seal was over, and he groaned softly: "AlchemyCold Frost!" The warlock printed together, and from the alchemy array under his feet, a frosty path like a white snake spread out, rushing towards the weighing steel pillar not far away like lightning. ........ "So fast casting speed!" Su Lun didn''t expect that these two shots would do anything to that ice warlock, but he didn''t even think that this guy would use his head to resist. Since he couldn''t stop the opponent from casting the spell, he could only watch the biting frost instantly spread over the iron pillar he was climbing. Seeing that there are more than ten meters to go up to the roof, but at this time, he suddenly found that the spider spear climbing on the iron wall was stuck like it had stepped on glue, making it harder and harder to tear apart. At first glance, the entire iron pillar under his feet was condensed with a layer of frost, and it was getting thicker and thicker. In almost an instant, the eight spider spears were no longer difficult to lift their legs, but they were completely glued to the iron wall as soon as they touched the iron wall. Seeing that Su Lun was about to be completely frozen on top, unable to move, the black-clothed head leader underneath seemed to be holding the winning ticket, and shouted: "Catch alive!" ....... Most of the gunshots were instantly extinguished, but Su Lun also gave him a chance to breathe! Because at this time, the last sorcerer''s seal he had just pinched in his hand was also completed. Seeing that the frost was about to rush through the spider spear and spread to his body, a layer of blue-violet cold flame suddenly appeared all over Su Lun! As soon as Leng Yan came out, the frost on the eight-armed spider spear was instantly melted, and he sprinted suddenly, rushing up to the roof, and then disappeared into the sight of the crowd in black. "what..." Upon seeing this, the black leader was taken aback. Looking at Leng Yan, his face showed solemnity: "The unique alchemy secret of the Williams family''s "Profound meaning and no servant"? How could a gang in an outer city be? What''s the origin of this guy...Is it the person from that organization?" Thinking of this he immediately took out the communicator and shouted sharply: "Attention everyone, now issue a Class B emergency order. All the staff searched for a fugitive suspect. The physical characteristics are as follows... For suspicious people in the block, the City Guard strictly verifies the identity of every person who goes out of the city. The suspect has the strength of a quasi-second-tier professional, and all units must be careful and try to get alive!" Seeing Su Lun fleeing, several people in black also chased out. The remaining few people seemed to want to find something in the pile of items that had been smashed before. Someone reported: "Boss, nothing is here!" Hearing this, the black man''s face grew gloomy. The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 119 suddenly violently kills), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 118： Moon Inn "Mechanical Alchemist (! Su Lun rushed to the roof of the warehouse, and the eight spider arms showed their superior displacement ability ignoring terrain obstacles. Climbing, vertical, jumping... The people in black were more trained than expected. As soon as he got on the roof, the guards outside spotted him and shot him again. Su Lun ran the spider''s legs on the top of the warehouse all the way, daring not to land, but crawled along the pipe connecting the warehouse and another building. Fortunately, the eight legs can hold the pipe up and down, and the steel cable in the mechanical gloves is hauled, and then he jumped into the opposite building floor. He rushed in, and finally shook off the man in black on the ground. Then Su Lun ran all the way without daring to stop. Fortunately, the buildings in the inner city were very crowded. With the ability of spider legs to climb walls, he rushed two blocks away after a while. Then, he found a remote alley and stopped. ....... Su Lun put away the reproductive outfit, and then took out the hemostatic powder to quickly solve the wound on Xiao Hui. Although he had tried his best to avoid him, the moment he was climbing the iron pillar in the warehouse and was stuck, the man in black underneath shot indiscriminately or hit his calf with one shot. He quickly took off his **** underwear, bandaged the wound, and put on a high-end suit similar to the style of the inner city residents, washed off the smoky makeup on his face, and put on a wig and Hat, press down the brim very low. Then I sprayed the deodorant medicine all over my body. After doing all this, Su Lun quickly put the changed clothes into the storage ring. Then, looking at the thick book named "Precious New Pearl" in his hand, his expression was a little complicated. This was when he was escaping just now, and he used the spider spear to slip it into his arms. This book cover is naturally a disguise, even if he doesn''t read the content, he knows that this is definitely the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript]. On the black market, one page of a manuscript can be sold at an astronomical price of three million risos. This one is less than five hundred pages. However, it''s not that he coveted the manuscript to be valuable. But whether he can take it or not, his situation can''t get worse. The other party originally came with the purpose of killing people. Moreover, the outer city gangster who can escape in the hands of a Tier 2 professional, he will definitely not let him go if he is the ice magician before. More importantly... he broke through and killed those men in black, and he was doomed to be immortal! After all, the origins of those in black just now are not simple. They are not thugs raised by a certain chaebol that Su Lun expected, but...members of the "Umbrella Organization"! ....... When the war started before, Su Lun was very puzzled. Although there are many professionals in the inner city, it is not easy to intercept and kill a gang squad in the outer city. There is a second-tier professional and a reorganized professional team. After harvesting the memories of the two corpses that were stabbed to death by the spider spear, Su Lun knew the true identity of the robbers. At that moment, Su Lun had no luck. The Umbrella Organization is the most unappealing monster in Old Lingdun. When I was in the gang, I heard that others can kill, but the people of this organization can''t kill. Kill one, endless pursuit. Now that he has killed so many, he is determined to pursue the murderer to the end. What''s more, others don''t know the identity of the original owner. This is known within the "Umbrella Organization" of the largest intelligence agency in Old Lingdon. Was caught, only one death. Oh, I will be emptied of secrets and then die. ....... Su Lun knew that this **** was not a coincidence. To some extent, he was "implicated" by Kay. Probably arrange them to take charge of the cadres who escorted this time. Eight achievements are smokers. That guy, want to send Kay into the inner city... So, Smokey wants to get Kay to the umbrella organization? Su Lun was also very puzzled about this. Since the smoker is an inner ghost, he also revealed the **** information this time. But how could smokers be the dark line of the umbrella organization? Su Lun felt that something went wrong with this relationship chain. He once speculated that the inner ghost of the Cross Society should be someone in the inner city who was a hostile chaebol who was about the "weight" of Mrs. Philo, and it shouldn''t be an official department. When I think about it now, there are more and more doubts inside. For example, with such an important note, Chuck, an outer city gangster, would definitely not be able to keep it. Hidden secretly, why was it leaked? Since Smokey is a member of the umbrella organization, why didn''t the officials come forward directly? Is the smoker a multiple spy? Or, there are certain factors within the Cross Society that make the umbrella organization fearful? Too much can''t figure it out. Perhaps the contents of the notes can provide some answers, but it is obviously not suitable for reading now. ....... The notes can''t be put in the storage ring. Fortunately, they are not big. Suren can be stuffed into the inner pocket of his coat. After getting dressed, he didn''t stop in the alley and went straight out. "The gate of the city will definitely not be able to go out, we have to think of other ways..." As Su Lun walked, he was thinking about the coping plan in his head. His footsteps are brisk, and there is no sign of impatience. Just like ordinary residents in the inner city, they walked leisurely on the street, not at all like a fugitive. All he has to do now is to escape the inner city as soon as possible. Originally, the Cross Society also had some channels to sneak out of the city, but now that it knew that the enemy was the umbrella organization, and the smoker was the inner ghost, those channels were not trustworthy. After excluding several plans to go out of town, a feasible plan came into his mind. "The''Seventh Research Institute'' where Danny used to stay is on Queen Street in the Fourth City. The sewers there are connected to the ancient pipeline network. This is currently the only safe way out of the city..." Su Lun once asked Danny about the detailed escape route, and also knew the precise location of the sewer leading to the outer city. But the plan was there, and the problem reappeared. From No. 5 City to No. 4 City, it is very risky to cross a large city. Su Lun thought of Danny''s super-sensitive sense of smell. He is certain that in intelligence agencies like the "Umbrella Organization", even if they don''t have the same ability, they have absolutely similar tracking methods. Now that he temporarily turned away from the chasing soldiers, the opponent''s greatest possibility was to chase after the taste. After all, he was shot and bleed just now, and the smell of him was left on the truck. There is no room for luck at all. While thinking about it, Su Lun walked towards the bus stop not far away. When he reached the bus station, he stopped for a moment on the bus route map and wrote down the general road layout of No. 5 City. Then he beckoned to take a taxi and got in. He must escape as quickly as possible before the opponent''s hunting circle is surrounded. ........ Just a few minutes after Su Lun got on the bus, several men in trench coats hurried to the bus stop. They held an ugly dog ??that looked slightly distorted. The ugly dog ??sniffed a few times in front of the bus route map where Sulun was standing before, and then called out towards the east side of the street. Seeing this, the man holding the dog picked up the communicator and reported: "Please note from all units that the target took a vehicle and went from east to west from the station at the west exit of Mailin Road, towards the direction of No.6 City." Soon after the report, a car drove up and several people got into the car with their dogs. On the other hand. Su Lun, who took the taxi, took advantage of the driver''s carelessness and stuffed the **** clothes he had previously changed into the mezzanine of the taxi''s back seat. After only two stops, I got off the bus and headed to the opposite street. It was changed to another rental car again and drove in the direction of the opposite No. 4 city. He didn''t think that kind of little tricks could conceal the truth, but only hoped to give him more time. But obviously, that kind of anti-tracking technique can mislead the enemy to track, but it can''t stop another incomprehensible means of the Umbrella Organization-road closure! ....... Su Lun took this taxi and saw that he was about to leave the Fifth City, but at a crossroad, he saw the checkpoint for road closure and vehicle inspection. Those guys in the Umbrella Organization had obviously considered this a long time ago and wanted to trap him in the "Fifth City". This is a one-way street, and now it doesn''t make sense for the driver to make a U-turn when Su Lun is holding a gun. He saw the sentry post now, and the people in the sentry naturally saw him. A U-turn will only expose it faster. Upon seeing the inspection, the taxi driver was dissatisfied: "Oh, why was the road closed suddenly during the day today? It''s too early to check for drunk driving... And it''s not the guys from the Public Security Department, it seems to be from the special municipal department. Is it arrested? Capture the fugitive..." The driver muttered, suddenly thinking of something. Then Yu Guang quietly glanced at the passenger in the back row from the rearview mirror. Seeing him calm as usual, he didn''t take it seriously. Su Lun naturally noticed that the driver''s gaze was looking at him, and he did not speak or jump off the car. He sat in the back as usual. The vehicle drove past and was stopped as expected. Several guys in windbreakers knocked on the window of the cab, "Sir, please show your ID card." The driver took out his ID card, held it in his hand, and the card glowed green. The prosecutor looked at it, compared it, and handed it back, "Thank you for your cooperation." The anti-counterfeiting technology of inner city ID documents is extremely difficult to forge. It''s useless to take someone else''s, because the thing is bound to biological information, and only when the holder of the license holds it will it glow. Su Lun naturally couldn''t bring out this kind of thing, and he didn''t mean to bring it. His move naturally attracted the attention of the prosecutors, and several people faintly surrounded. This situation is about to be exposed. But even so, Su Lun did not draw his gun. Instead, he rolled down the car window calmly, and then asked the person at the door coldly: "Who is the person in charge here?" When speaking, he didn''t show the slightest flinch on his face as a fugitive, his expression was resolute and calm, and he even deliberately released the murderous aura that had been tempered from actual combat sometimes out of nowhere. This question caused the man in the windbreaker who was going to show him his ID to be stunned for a moment, his thoughts stunned by the momentum, and he instinctively responded: "It''s... Captain Mogos." Su Lun didn''t give him a chance to ask questions, and said in a calm but unquestionable tone: "Call him over." The man was taken aback: "Yes." Turning his body, the man said a few words to the man with the Chinese character face who was checking another car at the sentry post. Not long after, Guozimian walked over and asked, "Sir, are you looking for me?" While speaking, he was also looking at Su Lun, and he was obviously stunned by the aura. Instinctively feel that this is a high-level professional with authority, strength, and not a low position. Su Lun didn''t wait for him to think more time, and said something inexplicable: "It is not the dead who sleeps forever. Even death itself will dissipate in the mysterious eternity." These words made the driver in front of him bewildered. But the man with the Chinese character face at the door suddenly changed his face when he heard it, suddenly he was in awe, and he saluted on the spot: "Comrade Colonel!" "Ok." Su Lun waved his hand, did not say a word, and ordered the driver: "Drive!" The driver looked at the people outside the door saluting, and was stunned for a moment, and he also knew that he was a big man in the car. Hearing the command to "drive", he started the vehicle unconsciously. Although the man in the windbreaker felt that something was wrong, before he could react, the vehicle drove out of the sentry post. ....... Su Lun sat blankly in the back seat, Yu Guang watched from the rearview mirror the people in the sentry post did not catch up, and then his hand touching the gun loosened. If the trick just now didn''t work, it should have been drew the gun at the moment. This code phrase was cut when I first heard it when I met the "blind detective" Bill in the cursed space in the basement of No. 88 Ginkgo Street. He didn''t get it right at the time, but now he didn''t expect it to come in handy. "It turns out that this is the exclusive code word of the colonel of the Umbrella Organization?" Su Lun felt a little clear in his heart. Just now, the Guozi face reported a position as soon as he heard it. Obviously, this was the correct way to open the "crypto". But it''s certainly not that simple, and 80% of them have any follow-up incisions. Su Lun didn''t know the following, so he deliberately didn''t give those guys time to react, so he urged to drive the car. The murderous aura that was deliberately leaked made the person preconceived that he was a senior official inside the government. But there are too many loopholes in this practice, and it may still be possible to pass the customs on weekdays. Today, there must be something wrong with the bones. Su Lun watched the taxi drove out of the sentry''s field of vision, and stepped aside and got out of the car. Public transportation is hard to ride. ....... At the same time, the Umbrella Group''s No. 5 City Command. "Command, has intercepted the suspect from taking a taxi and found a set of blood suits. The news was wrong, and the suspect changed to the opposite direction and headed for the No. 4 city." "All units pay attention to the relevant line checkpoints to strictly check every passing car, especially public transportation. The suspect''s target is the No. 4 urban area, and the secret file of the smuggling channel is urgently called..." "I just received emergency information. The suspect pretended to be an internal cadre of the organization and used a type A code word. Everyone, use type B code and switch the emergency channel for communication." "..." One by one, news gathered from the detectives of the city to the command center, the umbrella organization, a huge organization, started to operate, and an invisible net gradually gathered. ....... Su Lun knew that it was not safe to take a car, but thinking that he had already entered the No. 4 city, he wanted to hike. But walking on the street, he soon encountered the patrolling security team and the city guard wearing the "Frost Giant''s Battle Armor". Alone, he was asked for his ID card again. Su Lun was thinking of repeating the old trick, and came to conceal the trick just now. But he didn''t want this time, as soon as he said the "crypto", the other party raised the gun. UU reading After a fierce battle, he barely escaped. But also exposed the whereabouts. Su Lun knew that the Umbrella Organization had completely grasped his movements, and he was not familiar with his life. It was impossible to go to the vicinity of the "No. 7 Research Institute" just like that. This is almost a desperate situation for anyone. It is good for one person to fight the entire city defense system of the inner city for so long. In desperate situation, Su Lun became more calm. He thought of the last escape method that requires luck: the Moon Hotel! The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 120 Moon Hotel (for Sakura Dance Enchantment) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 120： Do you want to dance "Mechanical Alchemist (! "Huh...he..." At the corner of the outer wall of a tall steel building in City No. 4, Su Lun hung there with a spider arm, breathing violently in his mouth. The place where he stayed was as high as a forty-story building, and it was very windy. Looking down at the feet, you can see the uniformed security team, the windbreaker umbrella organization and the fully armed mechanical city guards are searching around the building. From time to time, someone looked up from the bottom of the building and seemed to have found traces of him climbing the wall. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with emotion, "The Umbrella Organization''s intelligence tracking capabilities are indeed well-deserved." There is a very widespread saying in the outer city gangs: Be careful, maybe the street fruit vendors are all outside informants of the umbrella organization. Just now, Su Lun experienced it personally. He was walking on the street two blocks away when he suddenly noticed a malicious look from a fruit vendor inexplicably. Su Lun shot the guy''s head without hesitation, and then saw the military-standard pistol hidden in his fruit stall. This triggered this fierce battle that forced him to hang on the outer wall to continue his life. After taking a few breaths, Su Lun had the strength to release his hand to remove the alloy bulletproof plate on his chest. He looked at his white muscles that were about to freeze to death by his side, his eyes were slightly solemn. Looking through the storage ring, he found an "Advanced Frost Healing Potion". After the injection, he gradually felt the sensation of blood recirculation in that part of the muscle tissue. The whole personality also gradually recovered, and the recovery of body temperature also began to make him feel warm. If it hadn''t been for this ultra-light bulletproof armor removed from the [PX-911 Mechanical Limb] breastplate to block most of the cold injuries, the frost shelling just now might have killed him. I have to say that the "Frost Giant Battlegear" of the City Guard is really a headache. Fortunately, he had obtained a few sets in the previous robbery, and Su Lun had studied it a long time ago. Otherwise, if he didn''t know the weakness of this thing just now, he would never have a chance to escape. Can fight, resist, high-pressure bombardment can also output frost wind cannon control targets in a range. Su Lun''s current strength, with all his means, may be able to kill one or two, but they don''t give you the opportunity to play heads-up. They come up with a well-trained tactical encirclement of the reorganized team. He could only be beaten and fled in embarrassment. Two minutes later, the effect of the medicine took effect violently, the frost sensation dissipated in a wide range, and the limbs finally no longer stiff. Su Lun tried to move the spider''s legs, and the feeling of slow nerves before was mostly gone. He knew that he would not be discovered long after he was hung on this outer wall. I looked up and looked at the "middle-level urban area" of 70 or 80 stories high, where the lights were bright and extremely prosperous. This is the last possible escape method he can think of. Because "Moon Hotel" is in the business opportunity block above your head. He didn''t delay much, and the driving spider arm crawled up the building. ........ When Sulun joined the Cross on the first day, he witnessed the wonderful death match between "Red Devil" Goron and "Scorpion" Alberk in the arena of Scarlet Bunker. In the end Goron survived and Albuquerque was killed. Albuquerque was an "A-level wanted criminal" active in the inner city at the time, and a notorious big thief. Apart from other things, this guy''s ability to escape really doesn''t have to be said. Su Lun had seen the Umbrella Organization''s control in the inner city personally today, and he was even more shocked that the guy was able to commit crimes frequently at the beginning, and he was still at large for so many years. At that time, Su Lun also stripped a piece of memory from the guy''s soul fragment: "It''s a pity, that [forbidden object] was still not brought out in the''Moon Hotel'', otherwise I won''t be caught." Now being forced into a desperate situation, he thought of this Albuquerque obsession. Su Lun felt that he could also solve his situation if he could make that kind of big thief confident that he could escape the investigation by the umbrella organization. However, he was worried that if the thing was no longer in the hotel, it would be truly desperate. After all, the "middle-level urban area" belongs to the wealthy area of ??the inner city, where the city defense force is several times that of the bottom level, and there are a large number of high-level professionals. This requires a gamble on luck. ....... The buildings in the inner city are very dense. Almost all high-rise buildings have certain linking buildings, such as steam pipes, flyovers, and iron frames. This is also convenient for Su Lun. He climbed to the top of one building, and then followed the attached building to the outer wall of the other building, deliberately avoiding the attention of the crowd, and quickly climbed to the commercial block. The good news is that the "Moon Hotel" is a very high-end hotel in the inner city, and you can see its pink neon sign hanging on the building from a long distance away. But the bad news is that it happens to be in the center of the commercial street. Su Lun had only one choice if he wanted to enter the hotel, and that was to walk straight across the street. This section called "Dunwich Street" is similar to his previous high-end playing field, on both sides are shops with various bright signs. Unlike the streets in the outer city, where there are only necessities selling rice, noodles, grains and oils, there are many luxury shops, jewelry shops where ladies and ladies gather, high-end custom suit shops for gentlemen, luggage shops, walking stick shops, and musical instruments shops. ... People on the street look rich or expensive, and the clothes and jewelry all give people a colorful and super visual impact. It feels like the scene of the outer city is like a scene in a black-and-white movie, and here is the real color movie era. While Su Lun looked at the street, Yu Guang casually saw a palm with a silver lion head in the window of a shop selling mens canes, which was priced at "348,888 rissoles"; in the glass showcase of the jewelry store, he looked at one. The diamond necklace, which is purely an ornament, is priced at "1256666" rissole; a silk scarf, "7777 rissole", three months'' salary for ordinary workers in the outer city... Before Su Lun had time to take a closer look at the bustling street in front of him, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Because at this time, he had discovered that as soon as he appeared on the block, a few eyes wandered on him. But immediately, the corners of his mouth rose with a relaxed arc. He muttered to himself: "I was discovered so soon..." This time, feeling the obviously malicious gaze, Su Lun did not evade, nor did he draw his gun. Putting on the suit jacket, tidying up my messy wig because of climbing the wall, and didn''t make any gestures of lowering the brim of the hat to cover it, and walked out calmly... The curvature of the corners of the mouth became wider and wider, and suddenly it turned into a brilliant grin. Happy like a child. Can the situation be worse? No, not anymore. This is the last chance. Do you want to dance? Of course. Even if it is desperate, it can''t stop me from loving this world. Su Lun is like a dancer on stage. At this moment, all the spotlights are on him. He... is the only protagonist. Stepping on the soothing melody played by the mall under your feet, it made a grand debut. He walks briskly, occasionally circumvents, his clothes are lightly draped, and he will give a friendly smile to strangers who pass by. He is like a solo waltz, arrogant, elegant, and calm. "He" really likes the feeling of dancing in a desperate situation. At this moment, it seems that the world has only stage, music, and audience. ....... Those few plainclothes who didn''t know whether it was the umbrella organization or the city guard, thought that Su Lun hadn''t found them yet, and slowly encircled them. But before they took a few steps, they clearly saw that when Su Lun raised his hand to stroke the wig, he was holding a device with a red button in his hand. Just seeing the inconspicuous button, the faces of a few plainclothes suddenly changed, and the momentum of the surroundings instantly dispersed, and there was no more thought of forcibly arresting them. There was a rapid report from the communicator. "Retreat, retreat immediately!" "The target was found in''Dunweizhi Commercial Street''. The suspect is holding an unknown device that looks like a''pressure detonator''. Please instruct..." "There are a large number of citizens on the scene. Do not use ranged assault weapons. Do not approach the suspect or cause panic. Evacuate the crowd from the periphery. The top self-employed have been notified to come and deal with it..." "Yes." "..." There was no one else in Su Lun''s eyes at the moment, he walked smartly and watched. At this time, a colored ball suddenly rolled to the foot. Su Lun lowered his head and picked up the ball, and handed it to the blond boy who was chasing him. The little boy wearing a checkered horse turned the ball and said politely, "Thank you, sir." Su Lun touched his forehead and showed a bright smile: "You''re welcome." The little boy''s parents were a few meters away, looking at their cute and polite son, with a happy smile on their faces. "Goodbye uncle." "Goodbye kids..." Su Lun smiled. What a wonderful world. He didn''t think picking up the ball wasted his time, but he suddenly felt happy. Squeezing the lighter with the red button, Su Lun put the tea back in his trouser pocket, and walked towards the Moon Hotel in such a big way. Probably... will be used by those guys as a bomb, right? Su Lun thought so. But I believe it myself, who wouldn''t believe it? ....... There is a boutique jewelry shop not far from the door of the Moon Hotel, and the samples in the window are bright and brilliant. This is a shop that young girls like to patronize. At this moment, a fifteen or six-year-old girl with black hair and a blonde girl happened to walk out of the shop together. "Lena, I heard that you went to the outer city yesterday? The outer city is very dangerous, why do you want to go to that place..." "Yeah. Go and get insights." "What''s insightful about a place full of sin, filth, and pestilence?" "Yulia, the outer city is not that bad. I found out that the outer city is not as terrible as everyone said." "How could it be... My mother said that the outer city is a paradise for gangs and criminals. Poverty will make them do a lot of crazy and unreasonable things, such as kidnapping and trafficking in children, and girls like us going to meet up? It''s dangerous...I won''t go out of town anyway." "..." When Lena heard her girlfriend say such things, a bald head flashed in her mind, and she whispered, "Gangs... actually have good people." Goldilocks argued: "There won''t be any!" "some..." And at this time, suddenly Lena wanted to argue about something, and suddenly she heard someone calling her name on the street: "Miss Lena!" Lena looked up, watching a stranger approach her. She always felt that the voice was familiar, but frowned, as if trying to remember. Because she had never seen this face. At this time, the burly bodyguard not far away also saw her expression and stood by her for the first time. ....... Su Lun didn''t expect that by such a coincidence, he would meet Lena chick who was shopping. He didn''t flinch because he suddenly moved the bodyguard next to Lena. Like an old friend, he smiled and beckoned Chao Lei, "Hey, Miss Lena, long time no see." Just now Lena didn''t know this person, but when she heard the voice, suddenly, the big trembling eyes also showed surprise, and she blurted out: "Mr. Sulun!" Su Lun, who doesn''t draw smoky makeup, actually looks very good in skin bags. A suit that fits the body with a sound, showing grace and calmness in gestures. The elegant and confident smile on his face makes people feel like a spring breeze. Lena looked at Su Lun, who had a sudden bowel movement, and asked faintly: "Mr. Su Lun...you..." She wanted to ask why Su Lun became like this, but then she replied: "Why did you come here?" Yulia on the side looked at Su Lun with a good temperament, and was also curious about when her girlfriend met such a handsome guy, and asked gossipingly: "Lenna, this is...?" Su Lun had a completely different fortitude from the younger brother of the greenhouse, which made him suddenly noticeable. Lena thought for a moment, and then introduced: "Mr. Su Lun... is my friend." Su Lun bent down very naturally, took the slender hand that the blonde girl gave out for a second, and gave a kiss: "Oh, beautiful lady, the dimples overflowing from the corner of your mouth when you smile are really fascinating... " It was the old sea king who spoke. The lady from the noble family had seen too many dudes. But at this moment, Yulia felt very strange, she didn''t see a nasty light in this man''s eyes. She retracted her left hand that was kissed, and returned the same gracefully: "Thank you for your compliment." Looking at the friend who was really my own lady, the bodyguard of the second-tier professional also quietly left some distance. Lena was still curious about why Su Lun suddenly came to the inner city, and then asked: "Mr. Su Lun..." However, she hadn''t spoken yet, but a pair of big hands went upstairs directly on her shoulder, like a very close friend. Su Lun suddenly made such an intimate action, making Lena''s pretty face stiff, and what she wanted to say was instantly blank. Before she could react, she felt a rush of heat in her ears, but Sulun whispered and whispered, "Don''t move, do me a favor." Hearing this, Rena didn''t know why she suddenly became less nervous. As if back in the crypt again, the man would always use the tone of command to make himself do something, but every time, he saved his life. ....... Su Lun didn''t come to pick up girls. Just a second ago, he found himself locked in by the eyes of high-level professionals. The look made him feel very dangerous. Su Lun knew very well that the other party would never give him time to go to the hotel to find the confinement. If you find the right opportunity, you will definitely make a move. Therefore, he needs an existence that makes the other side scrupulous. Originally planning to find a rich young master casually on the street, I didn''t expect to meet a more suitable Rena. In terms of weight, the eldest lady of the Reyes family is naturally more appropriate. ...... When she abducted Lena, Su Lun didn''t forget to turn her head and ask her girlfriend heartily: "Beautiful lady, don''t you mind if I take up a little bit of your good girlfriend''s time, right?" Yulia really thought they were close friends, and smiled, "Of course~" Su Lun responded with a kind smile and led Rena away. Only Rena, the client, is still in the circle. After all, it''s not just a crypt of monsters, no one looks at it. In the public, she also felt that it was a bit wrong for her, the eldest lady of the Reyes family, to be held around her neck by a man. Especially in front of my girlfriends and bodyguards. Could it be that in the outer city, the way of greeting between friends is so enthusiastic? Her cheeks were slightly hot, and she thought about it for a moment, and then actively asked: "Mr. Su Lun, what do you... do you need me to help?" Su Lun bluntly said: "I was targeted by someone, and in a very dangerous situation." "what?" Lena looked up at the face that was still smiling, and felt that the understatement didn''t match the urgency of the situation from his mouth. But when I think about this guy in the catacombs, it''s always in this tone, it''s clear. Thinking about it, she whispered again: "Then... Then what can I help you." Su Lun smiled slightly and said straightly: "You were hijacked by me." "???" This topic made Leina feel that her brain was short-circuited and she lost the ability to think. hijack? It was connected normally after a short while. It turned out that he was held around his neck, was he kidnapped? No wonder Mr. Sulun would make such a strange behavior. She suddenly figured out something. But it seems that there is no consciousness that has become a "routine", and there is no panic in my heart. On the contrary, because of the skin contact, she smelled the faint smell of blood on Su Lun''s body. Just guessed behind the indifferent look of Mr. Su Lun, the situation is already very urgent. Lena thought about it, and asked weakly: "Then...then...what shall I do with you?" "No, just follow me." Su Lun said, after reading this very cooperative meat ticket, he was in a good mood, thinking about it and adding: "Well...If you can you can be a little nervous." With that said, Su Lun had already pulled Rena into the door of the "Moon Hotel". Lena uttered an "Oh" in hindsight. ....... Not far away, Rena''s best friend Yulia was already stunned. What do you mean by "taking up a little time"? Go straight to the hotel? Is it nice for you to show so blatantly in front of a single girl? The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 121 Do you want to dance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 121： [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] "Mechanical Alchemist (! The moment Su Lun hugged Lena''s arm, the murderous intent on his back was suddenly weakened a lot. The eldest lady of the Reyes family still has a lot of cards. Even the people of the umbrella organization want to chase the murderer, but they have to worry about the personal safety of this eldest lady. Su Lun did not dare to delay either, taking advantage of the fact that there were not many people surrounded, he must find the [Forbidden Object] as soon as possible. Because the meat ticket was very cooperative, the two successfully entered the hotel lobby. As soon as he entered and saw the hotel''s environment, Su Lun immediately "touched the scene" in his mind and recalled some scenes, and he was even more sure where the forbidden object was hidden. Su Lun wasn''t sure about the key to the hotel, so he didn''t plan to go straight up. If violence cannot be broken, it will be very troublesome. He went to the front desk, planning to open the room and get the keys as usual. I thought I had to show my ID or something, but I didn''t want the front desk manager to greet them warmly. The money is confiscated and the documents are not checked. A flattering smile. There is no need for a luxurious suite, but a 505-room ordinary double room. When we went upstairs, our Miss Rou Piao said weakly that this hotel is her family''s property. The manager knows her. Ask again, half of the real estate in this commercial street belongs to her family. Well, Su Lun almost forgot that this was a little rich woman with a moat and inhumanity. ....... On the fifth floor, the gaze that focused on him still did not disappear. Su Lun ignored it and opened the door. The Moon Hotel is a high-end hotel, the decoration is not worse than those five-star hotels in the previous life. The price of this kind of room is not cheap. The "A-pass" thief Alberk chose here. Enjoyment is one thing, and more importantly, safety. The more luxurious the hotel, the less likely it will be for rounds. Behind this hotel is the Reyes family, who are in contact with big people, there are few rounds, the frequency of people staying in is low, and hidden things are not easy to be found. Although Lena didn''t mind helping Su Lun, she wondered why he brought herself to the hotel room. But before she had time to ask, as soon as she walked in, Su Lun said, "Close your eyes. Otherwise, you will have a lot of trouble afterwards." "Oh." Although Lena didn''t understand what Sulun was going to do, she seemed to be in the catacombs, she didn''t ask much, and closed her eyes obediently. Su Lun really didn''t want Lena to see what she was going to do, otherwise she would be very troublesome. Moreover, the more he said, the more he exposed himself. After entering this room, the picture in his mind became clear instantly. Then, he cast his eyes on the corner of the ceiling. Nothing can be seen with the naked eye, a piece of white paint. He stepped on the stool, then stretched out his hand to make a mold on the corner, as if he had caught an invisible strip. "Found it! It''s really here!" Su Lun was overjoyed. He didn''t know what the forbidden object was, only that it was stuck in that inconspicuous corner. I was holding it in my hand now, and I looked at it with the pupil of omniscience, and I immediately knew what the transparent thing in my hand was. [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] Description: It is a cover cloth for the sleeper, a life belt for the living; Cursing characteristics: It can seal the corpse whose law level is not higher than the object itself, so that it does not reveal any breath; of course, you are willing to pay the price of life, and it can also be used as a''invisibility cloak'', no one can post your whereabouts. Or breath; close enough to the shroud, it will absorb your life ten times; if you have to wrap it around your body, the breath of the dead will make your life go by a thousand times; Detailed explanation: This is a shroud that was peeled off from a mysterious ancient corpse at least 20,000 years ago, and it has absorbed very cursing properties; have you seen it? No, no one can see it. When Su Lun touched the transparent strip in his hand before, he felt a little weird. Now that he saw this detailed explanation, he knew that it was the feeling of life ten times passing by. Moreover, the curse characteristics of this forbidden object can be carried around at any time, and it will absorb ten times the life at any time. Wearing it for a day, it consumes a thousand times, and it will lose more than three years of life! However, compared to being caught and killed on the spot, the price is simply worth it. "No wonder Na Albuque felt that he would confidently escape the roundup of the umbrella organization if he got this thing... This thing is simply an escape artifact!" Su Lun got this thing, and the death cloud looming over his heart suddenly disappeared for most of the time. Gamble, I seem to have won again. However, now is not the time to feel emotion, Su Lun picked up the two-meter bandage and began to wrap it around his body. When thinking about how to wrap the whole body so short, the bandage itself seemed to come to life with the thoughts. It was like a transparent little snake that greedily sucked the vitality, walking around Su Lun, circle after circle, entwining him tightly in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Su Lun could feel that he was tied into a mummy, strictly. He looked down at his hands and could still see. But looking at the mirror of the room in a blink of an eye, it was strange that in the room where there were obviously two big living people, only Lena was seen with her eyes closed. The position where Su Lun stood was empty! "Completely disappeared..." Seeing that he was missing in the mirror, Su Lun finally saw the hope of escaping. However, he also found a problem. Only disappeared in the optical sense, his body is real. The stall underneath the foot is also obviously showing depressions in its footprints. Su Lun knew that certain super-perceived masters would be able to spot this anomaly, and he did not dare to stay in the room. Before leaving, he glanced at Lena who was still standing honestly, and said: "Remember, no matter what happens. Whenever there is a problem with someone, you will be kidnapped by me with death threats. building." Lena nodded obediently: "Oh." Su Lun thought for a while, then said softly: "Thank you." Hearing this, Reina didn''t open her eyes, a slight smile appeared on Qiao''s face. Then, she heard the sound of "Kang Dang" closing the door. For a long time, there was no more movement in the room. Rena guessed something and asked cautiously, "Mr. Sulun, are you still there?" No one responded. She asked again: "Can I open my eyes?" Still no one responded. At this time, Lena still did not dare to open her eyes, because she remembered Mr. Su Lun saying that opening her eyes would cause trouble. After waiting for another moment, suddenly there was movement outside the windowpane. A person jumped in and asked eagerly: "Miss Rena, are you all right!" Lena opened her eyes again. Su Lun''s okay is long gone in the room. What happened just now was a dream. ....... The eldest lady of the Reyes family was kidnapped, and the matter soon reached the top of the umbrella organization. This vicious hijacking incident immediately caused violent turmoil in the upper class. When the top professionals in the headquarters heard the news and came to save people, they suddenly heard that the matter had been resolved. The hostages were rescued. But the suspect disappeared. Technicians from the Umbrella Organization carefully inspected Room 505 of the Moon Hotel. A middle-aged man with no anger and prestige, with a dark face, listened to his subordinates in the room. "So...you, the city defense department, the security team, a total of thirty elite teams came, or did you let the suspect escape under your nose?" "Sorry, Major General. We did watch him kidnap the eldest lady of the Reyes family into the room. Then...we were afraid that he would hurt the hostages, so we didn''t rush to do it... but we can wait for the high-level professionals of the organization to arrive. At the time, Miss Lena was the only one left in the room." "hehe..." The middle-aged man suppressed the anger in his heart. The task of intercepting the **** squad of the Cross Society was only a trivial task. All people are cleaned up, and the "pollutants" are contained, and there will be no waves at all. But I didn''t expect that a Tier 2 professional led a team to intercept and kill a group of outer city gangs "little fish". How many people would actually kill them, and the people still escaped? Then, after mobilizing so many resources, people didnt catch it. Now there is a kidnapping case that is well-known in the whole city, and now people have escaped? If it weren''t for the powerful subordinates he brought out, and the ability has been recognized, the middle-aged people would really suspect that the newcomers in their umbrella organization are all idiots! Although it proved that the fugitive had the ability of a quasi-second-tier professional, it also proved that the internal intelligence system of the organization had a big loophole. Otherwise, how could such a strong person be just a nameless person in the Cross Society, and completely blank in the umbrella organization? Thinking of this, the top of the umbrella organization was naturally angry. "Are there any clues to the identity of the suspect? You have such a highly recognizable cloak, let alone you haven''t found it." "There are clues. We retrieved the files based on the clues and found that a few months ago, the Black Market in Shadow Alley did auction off a drawing of a spider colony that had never been recorded. And from the point of view of efficacy, it was basically Coincide..." "A few months ago? Haha... You mean that he is at least a veteran firearms expert, a fugitive who knows no servants, and only a few months into the official professional? A few months of novice professional, how many of you The ten reorganization teams are playing around?" "..." The atmosphere is awkward. The clerk was scolded with blood all over. But this is the fact, and these are the clues they found. Although, they themselves do not believe it either. The middle-aged man knew that getting angry now could not solve the problem, and asked: "Did you figure out why the robber came to kidnap the lady of the Reyce family? When I came before, I heard that they seemed to know each other?" "Yes. Together with the eldest lady of the Reyce family, her bodyguard and the eldest lady of the Cortez family, Yulia, they both confirmed that they knew each other. But Miss Lena couldn''t provide more. Its just that its been coerced by others, so we dont have to ask too much." "Where is this room?" "There are some abnormal marks in the corners of the ceiling. After investigation and comparison, the staff of the Trace Division found that there should be a transparent object posted there before. We investigated the relevant files and speculated that this may be the original loss in the Bravo family treasury case. That forbidden object-[Shroud of the Iceman of Oz]." "So, you want to say that you have investigated the stolen property that you haven''t found for several years. The suspect came and took it away, then borrowed the forbidden property and ran away?" "Yes..." After listening to the report from his subordinates, the middle-aged man went through the file records of the entire arrest process, his anger turned into solemn thoughts. "From the very beginning, whether it was using a taxi to mislead the chase, or using a fake secret signal to punch the card, the suspect showed extraordinary calmness... His thinking was very clear, and he showed it throughout the entire anti-roundup process. Very accurate purpose. First went to City No. 4, and after being blocked, he came to the Moon Hotel to fetch the confinement... So, his purpose was very clear, that is to escape!" Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s eyes dazzled. "Notify everyone, focusing on the blockade and investigation of the No. 4 urban area, the suspect''s destination is still in the No. 4 urban area, especially the rivers, sewer pipes, and smuggling channels leading to the outer city..." "Yes!" The middle-aged man finished his order, but his brows were still not loosened. "Being able to make such a quick response in the warehouse does not rule out that he knew in advance that [Isaac''s Alchemy Handbook] was hidden in this batch of goods. This is weird. Sambu should not have been exposed yet, how did the news leak? Yes... By the way, is there any change between that Lady Philo and the forces behind her?" "Not yet." "Watch them!" "Yes!" "Also There is a high probability that you will not be able to catch that guy. Prepare to go to the outer city to intercept and kill. Isnt there that kids blood coat? Notify Sergey, the "epidemic doctor" of the Crow Gang. He found the person. Informing Sambu of the interception, the suspect and the senior officials of the Cross Society must not be allowed to meet! " "Yes!" "The most important point is that the Dukes Mansion has already issued a death order. The handwritten notes must not be missed! If it is left out and pollutes other people, it will have a huge impact on our city of Dawn. Remember, as long as you come into contact with the notes, they will be cleaned up. Clean! This time there is such a big mess, if people still run away, don''t come back!" "Yes!" The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 122 [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz]) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 122： Plague doctor "Mechanical Alchemist (! Half a day later, the outer city. Su Lun, covered in dirt, rushed out from a sewer in the north city in embarrassment. As soon as he came out, he immediately collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath. Although the poor air quality in Beicheng Industrial Zone can inhale half a mouthful of dust, it is much better than the poisonous gas in the sewers! After taking two breaths, the colonial attire dissipated. He didn''t dare to delay any time, and quickly took out the "powerful detoxification potion" and tied his neck. In the next second, the poisoned jet black on his face did not continue to spread. After finishing the detoxification needle, Su Lun let out a long sigh of relief. "How many terrifying monsters did the leak of''X Serum'' created at the beginning...this sewer is almost full!" Looking at the dark sewer entrance, he still had lingering fears. The level of danger in the crypt does not even need to be hunted down in the inner city. If it wasn''t for eight legs to run fast, the centipede with more than a thousand legs that could breathe fire and poison would almost make him die on the spot. If this was the case when Danny escaped three years ago, his more than one hundred catties of meat would not be enough to stuff the teeth of those terrifying aberrations. However, after all, he was lucky to survive. ....... Su Lun looked back at the towering inner city wall, his eyes a little complicated. I originally planned to follow the **** team to increase my knowledge, but I didn''t want this one-day trip to the inner city to become a one-day trip in front of the gate of hell. All kinds of chase and interception made him feel like jumping repeatedly at the gate of hell. However, he almost lost his life, and gained two things. There was a steel wire not far behind him, and there seemed to be something invisible bound to the steel wire. That was naturally the forbidden object that saved his life this time-[Shroud of the Iceman of Oz]. Just spent this half a day in the city, it consumes one or two years of life. Survived, the price was worth it, but he didn''t dare to let him go anymore. This thing is indeed a good life-saving treasure, but it can''t be put in a storage ring, and can''t be tied to the body at any time, it can only be dragged so far. Although the term "lifespan" is not visible on the data panel, as long as this thing is within one meter of himself, he will notice some slight changes in body values. Therefore, he also speculated that the range of influence of the forbidden object was about one meter. Su Lun thought, if he wanted to take it with him in the future, he could only tie it to the "living corpse". The living corpse also has no life span, and should ignore this curse characteristic. He even thought of a very suitable puppet tactic, and he would be a natural assassin by getting a "invisible living corpse". If the sickle can also be tied to "invisibility", it is simply a deadly weapon, and the top professionals will be yawned by him. ...... The shroud was dragged for a while. Taking advantage of the time to breathe, Sulun took out the volume [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript] in his arms. The cover of the previous "Precious New Pearl" has been soaked in the sewer, revealing the true contents of the manuscript. The book cover has a rough material that feels like crocodile leather. On the cover, there is an eight-pointed star alchemy array with a very complicated pattern, which is identified as "unrecognized high-level seal technique". Just looking at the cover, a heavy sense of mystery hits her face. When I opened it, the page was even more bizarre. It didn''t feel like parchment paper dryness, but rather "living skin". Under the touch, the pages of the book would even tremble gently like a girl''s sensitive skin. If Su Lun didn''t know this thing and looked at such a wicked way, 80% would find a place to hide it first. But I really saw the eyes of the eye, this manuscript is not only innocent, but also very useful. However, its curse characteristics are somewhat special. [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript ] Description: An alchemy notebook written by the skin of an unrecognized creature; Curse characteristics: Destiny is an endless chain of cause and effect, and the development of the world itself also follows this principle and causality. This is a note contaminated with destiny. It will make contact with people and involve the cause and effect of the note...whether it is a blessing or a curse, who knows? Detailed explanation: carry the halo Sir Isaacs Blessing with you, it will make you learn alchemy more with less effort; you will often enlighten, flash and understand some mysterious alchemy knowledge; The curse feature is that getting a note will involve cause and effect. Su Lun didn''t think it was a problem at all. There are causes and effects, everything follows this law. Afraid of getting into trouble? Before being selected as the **** team, he has already gotten into trouble passively. Even if you lose your hand slip at this moment, you can''t get rid of it. Therefore, this curse characteristic didn''t feel any influence on Su Lun. Besides, they are all marked, it is a blessing or a curse, who knows? On the contrary, its positive aura "Isaac''s Blessing" made Suren find this handbook very useful. He is now exposed to more and more knowledge of alchemy, and it is getting more and more advanced. Many in-depth alchemy is not only time to learn, but also savvy to understand. This will increase his learning efficiency by N times, and the benefits are absolutely immeasurable. Moreover, the number of the manuscript is "", which means that there are at least two such manuscripts. Not surprisingly, there was a book in the hands of the person who left words on his retina. As for the content, there is also encryption, and now is not the time for interpretation. After Su Lun gasped and recovered for a while, he put away his notes. Now he still has one important thing to do, and that is: run away. Escape from the inner city is only the first step, and the crisis is far from resolved. ........ Although Su Lun was also a wanted criminal before, because of his low profile, his life in the gang has no effect. Now being pursued and killed by the umbrella organization, the situation is completely different. Moreover, now that the smoker Sambu is an inner ghost, there must be more inner city dark lines in the Cross. The Cross Society naturally couldn''t go back, and even the identity of "Su Lun" could not be used temporarily in the outer city. He can only go out of the city to hide. After all, no matter how powerful the tracking is, it is regional and effective. As long as you run far enough, all tracking methods are clouds. It happened that a large waste hunting camp was built on the side of Liming City, and long-term life outside the city was also guaranteed. Su Lun thought that he had planned to go to see it, but it was just right now. What he has to do now is to go back to Green Street and take his belongings for a run away. After all, to get out of the city, life-saving things like sickles and living corpses had to be taken away. Su Lun had a running plan in mind for a long time, and ran all the way. ........ Not long after, Su Lun unlocked a motorcycle on the road in North City and drove all the way towards South City. Because he had anticipated that he might run away someday, he was also prepared and mastered several channels that could secretly leave the city. And the outer city is no better than the inner city, he is very familiar with snake roads in this place. There are not so many professionals in the outer city, and the chasing soldiers do not have such good mechanical equipment. Even if it is contained, the risk factor is not high. The premise is not to encounter second-tier professionals. But the outer city is sparsely populated, and the chance of encountering Tier 2 is a thousand times lower than that of the inner city. After a short while, the motorcycle hurried all the way, and it has already entered the site of the Cross Society of Nancheng District. This means that the number of enemies will drastically decrease. But Su Lun didn''t care. He knew very well that those guys from the Umbrella Organization hadn''t caught anyone, so he must have guessed that he was already in the outer city. Su Lun didn''t know what the other party had, but such a big organization would definitely not just leave it alone. He was very careful all the way, always watching out for others to chase him. Motorcycles ride very fast, not to mention that ordinary people can''t catch up, even if someone is tracking them, they will be spotted in an instant. But after all, no matter how careful he was, he was still chased. People are guarded, but there are other things. Riding on, Su Lun suddenly found a red-eyed crow flying with his motorcycle. After the turn, the crow followed. With a quick shot, the crow quacked to the ground. However, after this shot, Su Lun had a very bad premonition. In Old Lingdon, the crows only like to get together in the East City. Because only the old-school warlocks of the Crow Gang would feed these scavenging birds with unknown signs. The crow is the faith and ability of those guys. Sure enough, the hunch became reality. After Sulun killed the first crow, he gradually discovered that there were more and more crows following. They are like surveillance cameras, with red eyes staring at people''s hearts. There were more and more crows, and when Su Lun fired, the crows burst into green blood fog. In an instant, he recognized who the user of this ability was, and he was surprised: "Sergey, the "epidemic doctor" of the Crow Gang! How could this guy help the umbrella organization? ! " ....... Sergey is the younger brother of Gwenbu, the leader of the crow gang of the three major gangs in the outer city, and a frightening veteran second-tier professional. These "old school" alchemists all mastered some of their strange abilities, weird, and very tricky. This Sergey professional is [Plague Doctor], who is good at all kinds of curses, tracking, and killing invisible. This is the guy that even the cadres of the Cross Society don''t like to see the most. Legend has it that Sergey has a secret technique for tracking ~ www.novelhall.com~ As long as his crow swallows the target''s blood and nail hair, his crow will help him find the target. Seeing this flock of crows, Su Lun no longer doubted that he had been discovered. At this time, he just wanted to raise a gun while riding a motorcycle, he felt itchy in his throat, as if something was blocked by a foreign body, and he retched. The next second, there was a "vomit~" sound. He suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a black crow with fur, quack and flew away. Seeing this, Su Lun felt cold: "Curse!" The latest chapter address of Mechanical Alchemist: https:// Reading address of the full text of the mechanical alchemist: https:// Mechanical Alchemist txt download address: https:// Mechanical alchemist mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 123 Plague Doctor (additional for one thousand monthly ticket)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 123： Booby Sergey "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! For ordinary people, cursing is simply a "devil''s technique." But for an alchemist with a certain amount of knowledge, any technique can be traced back to the source. "Curse... is it essentially something similar to a parasite? It should have been infected by breathing or touching the green blood of those crows just now..." Su Lun automatically had related knowledge in his mind. He also guessed how he was recruited. The red-eyed crows just now were used for stalking, and more importantly, the medium used by the "epidemic" Sergey to cast curses. Those crows were shot, and green blood was spilled all over the sky. It was impossible to avoid them. Or if it can''t be beaten, the crow itself is the source of the plague. Su Lun frowned as he looked at his attribute panel. At this moment, there is an additional negative status reminder: [Curse of Septic Crows], consumes 1% of the essence and blood every minute to give birth to the green-blooded Crows; A live crow was spit out just now, it was a kind of deformed monster spawned by the curse technique with his flesh and blood. This curse is under, which is equivalent to a state of continuous blood loss in the game. The consumption of 1% of essence and blood per minute does not mean that people will die when the consumption reaches 100%. In fact, when it reaches about 30%, people will fall into a state of weakness, and at most 60%, people will be life-threatening. Well, even the psychological damage is quite big. Like this kind of mouth suddenly spit out a living creature with fur, if an ordinary person encounters it, no matter how much it hurts, it will be scared to death. Su Lun felt weird swallowing saliva now, there seemed to be a foreign body in his throat, he couldn''t swallow, and couldn''t swallow. Thinking about it, he gave himself a healing potion. The momentum of blood loss has eased, but it is not cured. If you continue to inject the recovery medicine, the effect will get worse and the body will not be able to bear it. To solve it completely, only to find a correct way to lift the curse, otherwise, he will be sucked to death. ........ And at this time, suddenly a red-eyed crow rushed to the motorcycle''s handle, spitting out: "Boy, you have been cursed by me, give you a chance to survive..." But before the crow had finished speaking, Su Lun seemed to have no interest in listening, and when he drew his gun, it collapsed into a cloud of green blood, and the crow''s hair flew around. Alive? I really believe you a ghost. Only then did the Umbrella Organization kill more than a dozen people in the inner city, and Su Lun didn''t report any fluke that he was caught and was still alive. Even if you want to survive, you definitely don''t think about it on your fellow. You can only rely on yourself. Don''t think about it, the words behind this crow are either to make him surrender or to delay time... Suren didn''t know that this was also the method used by the "epidemic" Sergey. The crow itself didn''t have much combat effectiveness. Now that the "curse" is also imposed, it can only be used to fight. But it also revealed one thing, that is, Sergey''s body is still some distance away from here. Otherwise, the body will come, and there is no need to use the crow to spread the word. Sergey is indeed very strong, but no matter how strong the body is, it is impossible to kill people in the air. How can it be possible to get a bargain with a few crows? ! Su Lun ignored this guy''s meaning. Then, another crow flew over and threatened: "You are looking for death! I am now..." Before he finished speaking, he was shot again. This action also completely angered the crows. At this time, these hundreds of crows formed a formation and rushed towards Sulun''s motorcycle. The damage was not great, but the line of sight was disturbed, and the riding speed was getting slower and slower. "Heh... I really want to delay time." Su Lun watched the crows chasing more and more high in the sky, and didn''t escape. The houses on the block became the crows'' shelter, and shooting was not convenient, so he simply drove the motorcycle to an empty place. After going to the open place, the crowd of crows arrived in a blink of an eye, and they wanted to peck Surun''s eyes fiercely to block his sight. Su Lun squeezed the brakes and shook the front of the motorcycle, and suddenly stopped. Then he grabbed the void with his five fingers with both hands, and pulled out two puppets out of thin air, and unceremoniously sprayed phosphorous fire into the sky! Why can''t you be a Tier 2 professional, and why can''t you have a few flat-haired beasts? The flames burned those crows by surprise. The hundreds of crows were instantly burned to death by the fire. The corpses cracked and fell to the ground like rain, and the air was filled with the smell of burnt barbecue. The surviving crows were too far away, quacked in panic and flew away. But Su Lun was not welcome, and both shot out. He is a dignified "firearms expert". Professionals may not be killed. Fighting these stupid birds is simply one shot, or even several shots. It was these few shuttles that went down, and the surviving two to thirty percent of the crows exploded into a cloud of blood in the sky. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of crows were scattered and there were only a few left, and they fled in a hurry. Then I heard a certain crow flies, while crying out of anger, "Damn it, boy, I must break your corpse into pieces..." Su Lun listened to this threat, and there was no fluctuation in his face. Without aiming at all, he raised his hand and pulled the trigger in the direction where the sound came from, and the shot was shot. It''s not that the "epidemic doctor" Sergey broke his defenses and cursed others. It was Su Lun''s operation that caused him a lot of loss. These "green-blooded crows" are not ordinary crows. It takes a lot of money, energy and time to feed and train them to be what they are now. Every dead one is the same as plucking the hair on the top of the "Mediterranean" head, plucking one, distressed one. Moreover, the three who can speak are very precious! ....... Su Lun did this, ignoring the crow hiding far away, and once again rode a motorcycle toward Green Street. He also knew that now that his whereabouts were exposed, he would be surrounded and suppressed at all times. Moreover, there is a second-tier professional who is good at tracking, which is the most tricky. "You must find a way to kill that Sergey first, or you won''t be able to escape back to Green Street..." Su Lun was riding the bike, and a coldness appeared in his eyes. To kill a Tier 2 professional, he now thinks of the most sure method, which is the living corpse and the sickle in the basement of Green Street. However, the abilities of the guy "Plague Doctor" Sergey are very strange. Legend has it that he has a special curse technique that can replace himself with a crow to take damage, and is not afraid of physical damage such as swords and guns. There is a legend in the underworld that he "resurrected" after being killed. Su Lun didn''t know what that ability was, but since it came out, it meant that Sergey must have a similar ability, which should not be underestimated. After all, the sickle is a physical damage, if it can''t be killed, then Su Lun feels that his situation will be very bad. "Chijo is on Norton Street...No, there must be other ghosts in the Cross Society besides Smokey." Su Lun believed in a thousand rules, but he knew that a thousand rules could not keep him. A Crow Gang is fearless, but behind this is the Inner City Umbrella Organization. What''s more, if you can''t find anyone on Norton Street the first time, but you wait for other smokers or ghosts, that''s the worst. As for the "Communicator", Su Lun dare not use it now. The communication range of ordinary Bangzhong''s communicator is only a few kilometers, and it is received on all channels, and the degree of confidentiality is very low. Once he speaks, the secret line buried in the outer city by the umbrella organization will receive news for the first time, which will also reveal his general location. Just shouting "Smoker is the inner ghost" is not meaningful. One is that there is no evidence. The second is harmful to his escape route. At that time, it may not be a helping hand, but a killer. Then... there seemed to be only one master he knew, Mr. Black. Even though the top professional who appeared out of nowhere was not afraid of the umbrella organization, he had no obligation to help. "It seems the only way to use it..." His thoughts flashed away, Su Lun frowned and muttered in his heart. ....... The flock of crows was broken up, but Su Lun knew that his whereabouts must have been exposed. He expected that "epidemic" Sergey must be on the way to chase now. However, the situation is not too bad. That is, Nancheng is the territory of the Cross Society, and the Crow Gang cannot cross the border on a large scale. He thinks it is very likely that Sergey will come single-handedly. Su Lun thought of a plan to kill him. There was a cloud of crows just now, and those crows had also learned well, and they didn''t arrogantly threaten them when they hid in the dark. But he has [malicious perception]. Although those crows hide well, they can''t escape his perception. Su Lun pretended not to notice, and instead of going to Green Street on his motorcycle, he went to Ginkgo Street a few blocks away. Abandoning the motorcycle, and deliberately circling around, doing enough anti-tracking actions, only then got into the small building on the 88th. After entering the house, Su Lun was no longer anxious. He sat on the sofa in the living room, and then he had time to deal with the wounds on his body. Then they checked the ammunition, firearms and equipment. After all this, he lay on his back on the sofa to rest. Looking at the ceiling, he said to himself: "I hope that Mr. Black will not mind if I lead people into his trap..." That''s right, this is the enemy plan he had thought of long ago. Once Sulun thought about it, if he encounters an overwhelming enemy, 88 Green Street is an excellent ambush position. Because there is also a "T-level cursed space" in the basement. But Su Lun knew the way out. Although he might also encounter the terrifying ultra-rank living corpse after entering, in contrast, it is a nightmare for the enemy who is tricked into it. ....... "But this [Curse of Plague Crows Defeating Blood] is indeed a problem. If you can''t find a way to crack it, you might be sucked to death..." It has been nearly twenty minutes now, even after the injection of healing potions, Su Lun obviously felt dizzy. This was a weak manifestation of lack of essence and blood. And at this time, the familiar choking sensation of foreign body suddenly appeared in his throat, Su Lun''s face was slightly pale, and after a short while, with a "vomit", another furry crow flew out. The cry of "quack" seemed to mock his irresponsibility. As soon as he vomited it out, Su Lun felt a lot of weakness in an instant, but a bit of a bitterness flashed across his eyes: "Have you finally waited..." The crow came out of his mouth. Although Su Lun didn''t have the slightest surprise in his heart, he also made a reaction that he was discovered and was about to rush out the door when he turned his head. But obviously, the enemy would not let him run away like this. At this moment, the window glass group on the second floor suddenly exploded, and a group of crows flew in and blocked his way. Among the crows, a middle-aged man with **** feather wings and a sharp-billed crow mask flew in. "The talent that can fly comes really fast." Seeing the people on his whereabouts, he naturally guessed that this was the deity of Sergey, the "epidemic doctor". This guys talent is a rare beastization talent [B-055-Arakkoa]. As soon as the group of crows entered the room, the majestic coercion of the Tier 2 professionals immediately made Su Lun feel like a needle and piercing and malicious. Sergey looked at Suren who had become a turtle in the urn, and sneered. He didn''t rush to do anything, and sneered: "Boy, do you think you can hide it?" His response was a burst of "bang bang" two bullets. Killed two crows, but didn''t hurt Sergey''s body at all. Seeing this, Su Lun''s face was "horrified", and without any hesitation, he turned his head and rushed into the basement. Sergey looked at his face with disdain, but he was also slightly confused. He still wanted to escape now? He also guessed that there might be an ambush or tunnel in the basement, and did not rush to chase it down, but controlled the crow flock to fly down first. Looking through the shared vision of the crows, it turned out to be an empty, airtight basement. Then, intensive gunfire came from the basement again. His crow was suddenly abrupt by Suren again. "Damn bastard!" Sergey yelled angrily, feeling that his pet was killed, the corner of his eyes twitched, and his anger came up instantly. Now that he knew there was no ambush in the basement, he chased him down. ....... Sergey blocked Suren in the basement. Originally, this guy wanted to persuade him to surrender as a winner, but he never thought that there was no time at all. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. The space around Su Lun who was standing in the basement twisted, and then disappeared without warning! "Teleportation? Or invisibility?" Sergey looked at the big living person in front of him, his face changed drastically. Where Su Lun disappeared A piece of paper slowly fell to the ground. Sergey''s eyes widened, trying to find Suren in the basement, but to no avail. "Without Jieyin, without the alchemy array lit up, how did he escape?" Sergey was puzzled. At this time, he also saw the piece of paper and manipulated the crow to grab it back. Take a look, the piece of paper says: "The basement is a cursed space." "Cursing space?" Sergey muttered something instinctively, and suddenly found that the surroundings were distorted. He realized something instantly, and secretly said "not good"! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 124 Booby Sergey (for subscription)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 124： [Plague Doctors Crows Beak Mask] "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! Su Lun tried his best to control his thoughts, and did not think about the fact that the basement was a cursed space. Because he was afraid that he would be sucked in too much in advance, and he would meet the blue-skinned living corpse. If you are killed by a spike at that time, or if you have to come out in advance, the ambush will be meaningless. But after coming in, he found that things were pretty good. The familiar scene all around is impressively the third floor of the inpatient department of "Javier Hospital". It was also empty, without any people or monsters. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time was fortunate that his ambush plan had been mostly successful. ....... After this cursed space kills people, it can trap people''s souls here. Then the plot after that person''s death will be rolled back repeatedly. Now that there is no blue-skinned corpse on the third floor, Su Lun guessed that the possible plot was back again. As long as you don''t trigger the safe in the dean''s office on the second floor, the living corpse shouldn''t come up to the third floor. Without the blue-skinned living corpse, Su Lun would still be curious if "Blind Detective" Bill was still sitting on the second floor. After all, the last time he was "killed", he only stripped a part of his soul. It may be peeled a few times. But I definitely can''t go now. Then, Su Lun began to implement his "Plan B". Without any delay, he pinched the seal of the warlock with both hands, untied the cloak, and a cold flame burst into his body. This time, he didn''t just want to keep Sergey the "epidemic doctor" in this cursed space. Kill him face to face to find a way to remove the curse. Because generally speaking, people who have poisoned will carry the antidote with them. ....... Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the space not far away to turn around, and Silga suddenly appeared in the corridor. The guy looked at the changing scenes around him, his eyes were full of doubts, obviously he still didn''t understand what was going on. But no longer looking at the hideous Su Lun with the eight-armed spider spear in the distance, he immediately realized that he was being calculated, with a guarded expression on his face. Su Lun watched the people coming, and the corners of his mouth curled up, as if the host greeted the guests, and greeted him warmly: "Here, Mr. Sergey." But while speaking, he didn''t give the enemy any chance to cast curses at all, and immediately controlled his emotions, and thought of a picture in his mind: a ferocious spider queen just appeared in the middle of the corridor, facing Sergey at close range! With this thought, a giant suddenly appeared in the corridor. The bloated spider butt, the hideous eight-armed spider spear, and the glamorous upper body, this is the "lord-level" spider queen that Su Lun once encountered in the crypt. ....... That''s right, the method that Su Lun thought of was to use the rules of "terror manifestation" in this space to kill the enemy! If you just bring people in, you can really kill them. But there is also a problem: he can''t get the enemy''s spoils. Even if the enemy is dead next time, he will also encounter the enemy''s "soul manifestation". When the time comes, not only have to face the enemy, but also the monster he imagined, which is even more tricky. But now in Su Lun''s body [Curse of the Plaguecrow Blood Destroy], he must get Sergey''s storage ring and memory fragments. So, this guy must die here. Must die before him. And this ambush plan has the most difficult point. That is, the monsters embodied in this space attack indiscriminately. It means that Su Lun must imagine a goal that can kill the enemy, but can survive from the monster''s hands. The enemy that allows him to risk introducing people must be a professional of Tier 2 or above. Monsters can kill Tier 2 and usually can easily kill Tier 1 Su Lun. But... there is an exception. That is the super-spirited "Spider Queen"! Back in the crypt, Su Lun saw that monster easily kill a Tier 2 assassin, which meant that the mind control of the Spider Queen was useful to most Tier 2 professionals. Moreover, the most important thing is that Su Lun speculates that there is actually a hidden rule in this space, that is, the monsters that "terrorize" emerge. The more real the details, the more controllable the ability. (Fantasy Geck, the most likely to appear is an ordinary octopus head monster, after all, you have no idea what that level of power means) So it''s best to be a monster who has experienced it personally and has a thorough understanding of its abilities. It just so happens that he almost knows the detailed data of the Spider Queen, even the intensity of the mental shock wave. Especially now that the eight-armed spider spear was fused, the monster had almost no secrets in Sulun''s eyes. Just like when playing a game, it''s easy to fight a new BOSS. If you find a pattern more times, the battle damage will get smaller and smaller. This Spider Queen is strong, and its mental power control can even make people hit without looking directly; moreover, its skin can resist face alchemy bullets. But Su Lun is very clear that the gaze of the Spider Queen is similar to the existence of light waves, it can only attack the eyes to see the target. This is why the monster that Sulun imagined had his **** facing him and his face facing Sergey. This narrow corridor is quite spacious for humans, but it is difficult for the bloated Spider Queen to turn around. ....... At the moment this monster appeared, Sergey also felt the death crisis, and instinctively wanted to cast a spell to resist. But when the Spider Queen met, she looked at the human being in front of her, her eyes were full of red glow, and a powerful mental force washed the entire corridor like a tide. Even Su Lun, who was behind him, felt a trance. And Sergey, who was opposite him, was stunned by riding his face, and instantly lost consciousness. The Spider Queen is not at all polite, raising her hand with the spider spear just as a poke, and slamming the fellow from the beginning to the heart. A face-to-face kills a Tier 2 professional. Su Lun in the distance took a look, and he was happy: "Killed!" If he couldn''t control Sergey, he would immediately recite the name of the lord of resentment. At first glance, the plan went well. But suddenly Su Lun stared at Sergey''s corpse and no gray mist appeared, and his pupils shrank sharply: "No, it''s not dead!" The spider spear penetrated Sergei''s skull, and at this time, the corpse turned into a corpse of a crow tall. The back of the corpse was torn apart like a golden cicada out of its shell, and a pale middle-aged man squeezed out from the back of the shell. "This is his legendary ability to avoid physical damage?" Su Lun also understood that this guy seems to have a crow stand-in similar to a "stand-in puppet". Fortunately, he didn''t choose to use a sickle before, otherwise the knife would not be hacked to death, and it would be bad. At this time, Sergey temporarily regained consciousness because of his rebirth. Unfortunately, it is still the distance from the monster''s face. The Spider Queen was not surprised, her eyes widened, and once again sent a spiritual shock wave to the human being in front of her. Then, after controlling it, another spear hit the chest directly. Seeing the "gray mist" floating on the corpse, this time Su Lun finally determined that the guy was really dead this time. Faced with this kind of spirit monster, there is nowhere to escape. Even though this [Plague Doctor] had countless strange magic methods, they didn''t use them, and they were killed twice in a row. When Sergey died, the Spider Queen naturally discovered that there was a human behind him. As soon as the bloated spider''s body showed signs of turning around, Sulun''s two puppets were suddenly involved, and a mouthful of black oil and a mouthful of phosphorous fire sprayed towards the queen. The flame instantly ignited the spider body and the corridor. But Su Lun did not continue to attack, the eight-armed spider spear flipped quickly and rushed towards the Spider Queen. Just when the monster turned around 180 degrees, Su Lun also happened to be behind it, and as soon as the steel wire in the mechanical gloves of his arms pulled, he pulled over from the burning back of the monster. This time it was different from the last time in the crypt. He couldn''t kill it, and he didn''t need to kill this monster at all. It was just a close leap, allowing Su Lun to avoid the mental shock wave of the Spider Emperor''s face. While in the air, he instantly put away the colony, then rolled to the ground, peeled off the storage ring on the corpse, and swallowed the gray mist, and the syllables in his mouth were completely uttered: "Tirmidor M. Chekov." The plan for the whole process is not bad, as if it has been rehearsed countless times. In the next instant, the surrounding light and shadow changed, and Su Lun had returned to the basement of 88 Green Street. ...... There was not much in Sergey''s storage ring, and Su Lun poured everything out. Some strange bottles and jars are mostly materials that look dangerous and strange. [Mummys pituitary gland], [The short tail of the plagued mouse], [The lacrimal gland of the rotting giant], [The saliva of the Komodo dragon]... Then used True Eye to appraise it, he ignored the weird plague materials. After digging around, I found a way to lift the [Crow Blood Curse] smoothly. A powder for oral administration. After seeing the effect, he took it without hesitation. After a while, the curse mark on the attribute panel disappeared. Killing Sergey, a Tier 2 professional who is good at the final, lifted the curse, and the pressure in Su Lun''s heart also eased, and he exhaled a long breath: "Huh... good luck." At this time, he had the intention to recall the memory of the harvest just now. "Get the memory fragment of''Sergey Mari''*4" "You got some information: The Ruins of Dawn City seems to be an ancient battlefield, and there are many incredible treasures found in the city..." "You have mastered some knowledge of curse art" "You comprehend the skill [Curse ArtGrassman]" "You have gained some knowledge on the taming of crows." "Alchemy Casting Experience +31" "Spirit +0.8" After swallowing the gray fog, Su Lun found that there were a lot of things in his mind, mostly about crows and curses. Moreover, he also directly mastered a new skill. "Grassman? Use the blood of the target, use the long-range attack method, torturing the opponent''s spirit and body... the farther the distance, the worse the effect..." The detailed information of this skill flashed through Su Lun''s mind for a moment. This curse technique is useful, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful. It hurts people in the air, but the attack method is weird. But if the distance is too far, it can only create the spirit of torturing the target like dreamy feeling, and it is not very useful. Hmm...it''s suitable for certain poisonous women to torture their rivals. But suddenly, inspiration flashed through his mind. "Hey, the closer the distance, the greater the damage... If the curse warlock is solidified into a puppet doll, if the enemy''s blood is absorbed in the battle, and the opponent wants to attack the doll, wouldn''t it hurt yourself? This curse technique seems to be still Nice look?" Su Lun has only a book about the making of introductory puppets, explaining the basic production methods and theories of various puppets, but there are not many design drawings of the finished products. But there is a sentence with infinite possibilities: "Creativity and imagination are the most precious potentials of a puppeteer. A qualified puppeteer needs to create a rune puppet that suits him." Su Lun felt that this "curse + doll" idea was a good idea. The thought flashed in my mind for a moment, thinking that I could try it out in the future. After digesting the memories of the harvest, he picked up the crow''s mouth mask that he had squeezed from Sergey''s corpse before. Upon identification, it is also a powerful curse. [Plague Doctor''s Crow''s Beak Mask] Quality: Silver Description: Is the plague doctor the **** of death who spreads the plague, or the doctor who saves people and cures diseases? Cursing characteristics: Wearing a gas mask with cursing characteristics, you can filter more than 99% of the toxins in the air; wearing the mask for a long time, you will slowly increase toxin resistance, and plague resistance will be greatly improved; but occasionally, you It may be inexplicably poisoned because of the old poison remaining in the mask, or be infected with the plague; Detailed explanation: One thousand and eight hundred years ago, when the plague in a certain city was inundated, a kind doctor used it to solve the terrible plague; after his death, the reputation of the plague doctor passed down. The properties of this mask are very good, almost 100% toxin filtering, which is a lot more than the top gas masks on the market. Moreover, long-term wearing can slowly increase the body''s toxin resistance. This is also a very good growth attribute, the later the higher the toxin resistance. "It''s pretty good, it''s too recognizable. Wearing this, I''m afraid the entire Old Ling Dun knows that I killed Sergey..." Su Lun raised his brows slightly, which to him was very tasteless. He is not a professional doctor, and the curse of occasional poisoning is a "gamble on luck". Taking a sip, the toxin may not be filtered, and it may be infected with ancient old poison. He can''t guarantee that the poisoning will be solved. Moreover, he dare to say that if you want to wear this mask, those guys in the Crow Gang will definitely live forever. ........ It''s a pity that because of time constraints the inaugural materials and colonies on Sergey''s corpse were not available. But it''s not bad. The purpose of killing is to escape, but the harvest is incidental. Su Lun also felt quite satisfied. I thought that the cursed space was triggered, and Mr. Black would appear. Su Lun also wanted to say sorry to him. But after waiting for a while, they didn''t come, and Su Lun didn''t stay in the apartment much. In order to kill this Sergey, a lot of time was delayed, and the vanguard of the Inner City Umbrella Organization may have already arrived in Nancheng. All he has to do now is to immediately go back to Green Street and take his belongings out of the city. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 125 [Plague Doctor''s Crow''s Beak Mask]), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 125： 1 knife for smokers "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! Out of the apartment at No. 88 Ginkgo Street, Su Lun walked swiftly and shuttled through various alleys. He was very familiar with the neighborhoods around Green Street, climbing walls all the way and upstairs, and quickly took a shortcut to the rental house. The small mechanism set up when the door was left showed no trace of being touched, so he entered the basement with confidence. There are a lot of instruments and mechanical equipment in the basement. These things can''t be taken away, and there is no time to pack them, so they can only stay here temporarily. Also because he was always ready to run away a long time ago, Su Lun''s residence is also always ready to run away. Replenishing a few storage rings full of ammunition and supplies, he went straight to the dissection table. Lying on the dissection table was a skin rune living corpse with healing scars everywhere. Su Lun looked at it and murmured: "Old man, it''s up to you to escape this time." Without delay, he went to the corner again and took out the black scythe hidden in the dark, tied it to the hand of the living corpse. Then he tried to wrap them up with [The Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] so that everything could be taken away. It was just a try, and I didn''t expect this shroud to wrap the black sickle, which is also a forbidden object. I didn''t think about it, but it was actually completely wrapped up. The sickle and the corpse immediately disappeared. The invisible killer consisting of two forbidden objects + living corpses is now alive. "This is a lot more convenient..." Su Lun had a little surprise in his heart, and when he lifted his five fingers slightly, he manipulated the living corpse out. Although he couldn''t see it, he could clearly perceive the location of the living corpse. After nearly a month of tinkering, he has been able to manipulate the living corpse flexibly and accurately, without any bumps, and smoothly drove the corpse out. However, the only thing that is a bit imperfect is that although the gong thread is slender, there are still traces. Thinking about getting [Crying Witchs Cursed Hair] in the future, this problem can be completely solved. ....... After all, he used to be a gangster who was active on Green Street, and Su Lun was familiar with everything here, even he was familiar with almost all the vendors and residents. No one else knows the location of the leased basement. The previous caution has saved him a lot of trouble now. He came to the street, but he didn''t go far, but he still found the problem. The whole street of Green Street is surrounded! Some strange faces appeared in the streets and alleys, wearing a plaid suit and waistcoat, wearing a cool tweed trench coat, wearing gloves and a newsboy hat...Although ordinary people can''t see anomalies, people who are good at tracking can tell at a glance that those people are free. The eyes are completely different from those of ordinary residents. "Umbrella organization personnel came so quickly? It seems that they have other ways to track and lock me..." Although he had never taken a fluke, he was really surrounded, and Su Lun also felt a little troublesome. But the timing is just right. He now got the living corpse and the sickle. Even if there are high-level professionals in the round up team, it is not completely at the mercy of others. Thinking of this, Su Lun''s thread involving the living corpse tightened again. His complexion remained unchanged, and he walked onto the street like a normal person. ....... Now that the enemy had appeared on Green Street, Suren would not feel that they could not see through his disguise. This is the last touch of peace before the battle. Sure enough, after not taking a few steps, he found that his eyes were suddenly dark. It''s like turning off the lights and seeing nothing. "Visual deprivation!" Su Lun realized something in an instant, and his heart shuddered. This is a very advanced control spell. Then at the same time, he found that he could not hear any sound in his ears. "Hearing deprivation!" Can''t see, can''t hear, at this moment, it seems that I have fallen into an endless black hole, and a huge sense of horror strikes. Moreover, what makes Su Lun more solemn is that now that his mental power is so high, he can still be recruited in an instant, which means that the people who do it are crushed by the ranks. Must be a Tier 2 professional! "Hehe, three second-tier professionals came to round up me and a little gangster, and they really value me!" Su Lun sneered in his heart and immediately sensed something. Although he was deprived of sight and hearing, he didn''t feel a little flustered in his heart. Because the needle-pricked [malicious] is like a blazing flame in the night, allowing him to "see" clearly. The first direction of hostility came from the guy who controlled the spell. "Ten o''clock direction!" With a cold snort in Su Lun''s heart, he had already realized the decisive battle. At the moment when he was deprived of perception, he grabbed with five fingers with one hand, drove the invisible living corpse not far away, and slammed his knife in the direction where the maliciousness came from. "Huh~" It seemed to hear a rush of breaking wind. At the moment when the slash continued, Su Lun suddenly found that his eyes could see objects normally again, and his perception was restored! Yu Guang glanced again, he sensed the malicious ten o''clock direction, the red brick chimney on the top of the building was cut smoothly, and a corpse of a woman was chopped down on the side. "Done!" Su Lun''s eyes were joyful, and he had already seen the gray mist on the corpse. And obviously, the other party is not alone! There are two second order! He had learned in the city a long time ago, and a well-trained elite group such as the Umbrella Organization often used a combination of tactics that made the target impossible to resist. After control, there must be other means. At this moment, even if he didn''t need to perceive malice, Su Lun instantly noticed the biting chill coming from under his feet. The familiar feeling of sticky feet and ice is astonishingly the second-order ice mage who attacked and killed the **** team in the "Alum Warehouse" in the inner city! A high-ranking warlock who can even damage alchemy projectiles! The body was frozen and stiff and felt very violent, but when he looked over, Su Lun had already controlled the living corpse without stopping and slashed it down. With visual capture this time, Su Lun aimed precisely at the neck of the man in black. With five fingers scratching in the void, he pulled down abruptly, and the face of the man in black who was still casting a spell changed abruptly from a hundred meters away. His eyes were full of surprise. The target was clearly deprived of perception, so why could he be able to counterattack precisely? Doubts flashed through his mind. Because he was caught off guard, the man in black was still casting the spell, and it was too late to avoid it. When he saw the movement of Su Lun swinging the knife, a black space crack had appeared at the Adam''s apple, and death had come without warning. The silky sense of cutting passed by, the head fell to the ground, and the blood spurted like a fountain. "[Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night]? But how can he control it so precisely..." Before he died, the last thought came to the man in black. He recognized the crack in the space. But I cant figure out why that knife is so precise... No one else would have thought that Su Lun was probably the only person in the world who could precisely control the black sickle''s slashing distance and power. Because of the terrifying curse, it is impossible for ordinary people to practice how to accurately control the sickle again and again with their lives. But Su Lun can. Because he has a living corpse that can be used repeatedly! This is why he would risk going back to his residence to fetch the knife even if he delayed more time. With the sickle in hand, he really has the confidence to escape! ....... It was these two knives that slashed two Tier 2 professionals in a row, instantly breaking the three-person combined attack tactic that must kill. But it''s not over yet! In Su Lun''s perception, there is also a very strong [killing intent] hidden in a wine shop not far away, which is a threat that a Tier 1 professional can''t give at all. Just when Su Lun cut it down with the second knife, the window of the wine shop there suddenly burst, and a ball of artillery burst out. Su Lun had already noticed his existence, so how could he be unprepared? While controlling the living corpse with his right hand to kill the man in black, his left hand had pulled a puppet and blocked him. Almost at the same time, the cannonball and the puppet collided. With a "boom", all the puppets of the defensive runes were blasted to a smashing sound. The power of this artillery can be imagined. Su Lun was also stunned by the impact, and a mouthful of muddy blood spurted out, "Puff~" And because the puppet blocked the mortal bombardment, he ignored his own injury, and when he flew out, he raised his hand and slashed in the direction of the bombardment. Although that person did not see the existence of the "invisible living corpse", he also heard the wind of a sharp blade breaking through the air. As a high-level professional, his instinctive sense of crisis caused him to smash the glass and jump out after firing the cannon. But even with such a rapid reaction, the roots of his thighs covered by his armor were still cold, and were cut off by the sudden appearance of spatial cracks. Both legs were left in the wine shop, and the **** body jumped out of the window. The space crack of the sickle blinked, and combined with Su Lun''s precise slashing ability, almost where the gaze saw, where the space crack appeared, how could it be possible for people to avoid it easily? Both legs were severed at the root, and the amount of bleeding was enough to make people shock in an instant, but this guy just bit and pulled the trigger with the last wave of faith. Su Lun wanted to make up another knife to solve this trouble completely, but at this time, a cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out beside him. He realized something and quickly dodged. Fortunately, the guy with the broken leg was hit hard. This gun didn''t have any "locking skills". Su Lun rolled on the ground a few times in embarrassment, just to avoid the fatal shelling. Looking at it again, the man with the broken leg completely passed out after firing the cannon. ....... Su Lun didn''t look at the corpse any more, but looked at the blood mist around him, frowning slightly, "It''s the limit..." Surprisingly, the knife was used too frequently, and the backlash broke out in advance. Three long incisions cut the living corpse into several sections, and instantly lost his vital signs. The black sickle also fell out. Su Lun looked at the "old man" who had helped him a lot, with a slight emotion. I don''t know if it was because of the rush of time, or because the Umbrella Organization felt that it would not take too many high-level professionals to deal with Su Lun. Fortunately, there seems to be only these three second-tier professionals near Green Street. The "old man" completed its glorious mission. Su Lun didn''t look much, stretched out his hand to eject the wire from the mechanical glove, and pulled the sickle and bandage back on his back. Another incendiary bomb was dropped on the corpse, completely destroying the corpse. Then he drew out a pair of guns and fired at the members of the umbrella organization across the street. ....... The three most difficult Tier 2 professionals were killed by a few face to face, and Su Lun''s crisis was instantly relieved by 90%. For ordinary professionals, the threat to him is really limited. What''s more, there are not so many guys wearing "Frost Giant''s Armor" in the inner city in the outer city. Those in coats and hats are the favorite targets of gunmen! Even if they are wearing bullet-proof vests, they have too many fatal weaknesses exposed... Suren untied his cloak and used the buildings on Green Street to fight and retreat, holding down the opponent with his guns. Because this is his place, he is familiar with every alley here. After tearing a hole in the circle, Su Lun came to an alley. As long as he climbed over the fence, he could jump out of the circle immediately. But at this moment, he suddenly found thick smoke filling the streets and alleys. Su Lun knew who was here immediately. But in perception, the hostility was a bit erratic, and he didn''t rush to move. He knew very well that it was the ability of the smoker. Seeing the smoke, Su Lun deliberately lowered the muzzle, pretending to be pleasantly surprised, and said excitedly towards the dense smoke: "Boss Smoker, is that you? Are you here to save me?!" Hearing this, the smoker''s figure slowly emerged from the smoke. The man with a sullen expression looked at Su Lun, who was making a noise in front of him, and there was a touch of imperceptible complexity in his eyes, but he said: "Well. Leave it to me here, you find a chance to go first. " He never expected that an inconspicuous "little fish" beside Kaye would cause him such a big trouble! With that, the smoker was wrapped in thick smoke, and slowly walked towards Su Lun. The thick "maliciousness" became more and more solid. "Very good!" Su Lun seemed completely defenseless, with the ecstasy of the rest of his life on his face, and even inserted the gun into the holster. But before the smile relaxed, he suddenly shrank. In the next moment, he pulled out the black scythe on his back with his backhand, and slashed it in front of him! Sambu, the smoker on the opposite side, was stunned in an instant. PS. This months addition is over, ah... brothers are crazy for subscribing! ! ! ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 126: A Knife for Smokey Ghost (Addition for 2000 monthly pass)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 126： Guess I dare not cut the second cut "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! Smokey always thought he was hiding well. After all, that [Isaac''s Alchemy Handbook] can be kept in the gang warehouse for so long without being discovered, which proves that his original plan to cross the sea with a concealment was successful. But what he couldn''t figure out was that, obviously everything had been sent to the inner city, why would they still be robbed? The senior management in the organization also asked him why he missed such important information and arranged such a "Tian Lei" into the **** team. Not only did he take away the manuscript, but also caused such a big disturbance... I really know a ghost! The ordinary gangs in the outer city have this strength, don''t you know? There are only a few dried shrimps in the Cross Society on Green Street. Who in the gang doesnt know? The only professional in the **** team is also the kid Kayina, who knows that there is a "brother" who is a quasi-second-order master next to him? Firearms experts, suspected gold-quality spider alchemy planting, will be profoundly "no patrons"... Ordinary professionals can have one of them, it is definitely the core backbone of the Cross, who would have thought that Su Lun hadn''t leaked it before. Smokey was questioned by his boss, feeling very aggrieved in his heart. Are you sure you don''t investigate whether there is a defected elite in which special organization in the inner city, and you are still asking when such a monster was raised in the outer city? This kind of elite first-tier professionals can be cultivated in places with scarce resources like outer cities? and! Speaking of the inner city umbrella organization, mechanical city guards, and the security department, there are so many masters, even a Tier 1 professional can''t handle it? Smokey feels that those guys have lost their basic hunting ability because of the comfortable living environment. No matter how powerful it is, Su Lun is also a first-order! Even a quarter of an hour ago, when Smokey was notified to come for a joint interception, he couldn''t believe that the unknown gang named "Su Lun" had just killed 20 or 30 round-ups in the inner city and escaped? ! but now, See everything in front of me, He believed it. Just a minute ago, I heard the report in the communicator that three second-order cadres of the Umbrella Organization who participated in the round up were killed. ....... The smoker blocked Su Lun with a complicated expression. Was it because there was a "forbidden object" in your hand? How unfamiliar with that **** sickle smoker, they used this "forbidden object" to break through the door of the vault of the headquarters of the Cross. Afterwards, the sickle was taken away by an accomplice. Later, I didn''t hear the news of his comrade returning to the city. I thought he died in a corner of the sewer. I didn''t expect... to fall into the hands of this kid? The power of the forbidden object is indeed strong and almost unsolvable, but the curse characteristic is also fatal, and it is impossible to use it as a conventional weapon. However, even if it is a black sickle with a forbidden object, if a professional uses it to kill three people in a row, he should have exploded and died at this moment! Smokey didn''t catch up with the previous battle, and now looking at Suren who greeted him with a smile, he thought he hadn''t been exposed. Then, without thinking of being caught off guard, he was chopped off with a disheveled face. ....... "Fuck! How could this kid suddenly kill him? Could it be that I exposed?" If you can hear the smoker''s heart at this moment, it must be this vulgar sentence. Under duress, another great horror of death instantly burst his hairs. The black sickle swung down, and a spatial crack immediately appeared in front of Smokey Ghost. If the knife were to cut hard, it would split his entire neck in half diagonally. But Smoker is a veteran second-tier professional who has been famous for many years. Although Su Lun did not move away from the water, he still took the lead in the sneak attack. But the slashing action is too easy to be predicted. When he started, the smoker''s instinctive crisis response made him try to avoid it. But the black sickle cut out the space crack too quickly. With a knife, the crack has arrived. "Wh" a sharp weapon cut the brocade and silk, blood spurted, and a broken wall fell to the ground with a snap. The smokey ghost''s body also collapsed into thick fog, and instantly merged with the surrounding fog. "Not killed..." Su Lun looked at the broken wall and his pupils shrank slightly. The eight-armed spider spear tugged, and the robes tore, and several [Wailing Dolls] and [Smiley Dolls] that were involved in an instant were protected around the body. He clenched the black sickle tightly in his hand and stared at the dense fog. Failing to kill the smoker with a single knife, this is also expected. The most important reason why he was able to successfully kill the Tier 2 professionals of the three umbrella organizations was that the other party didn''t know that he had a black sickle in his hand, and he didn''t notice the "invisible living corpse", completely defenseless. But now Smokey had seen the sickle on his body long ago, and would instinctively be prepared for it. Moreover, the abilities of smokers are very special. Su Lun had been listening to Kaye boasting about how powerful the old captain smoker who brought him out all day before, and he had also mentioned in detail how weird the smoker''s abilities he had seen in battle. Don''t look at the smoker who believed Su Lun''s words just now, and walked out unsuspectingly. In fact, this old yin force also has habitual defensive measures. The smoke that wafts behind him all the time is a shelter, with a kind of ability similar to "refracting ghosts." When you see the person in front of you, the actual location is not there. It''s like a fish in the clear water. If you insert the harpoon according to the shadow, it will definitely go wrong. This is very practical in battle. The enemy is clearly aiming at his heart. After shooting, you will find that it is empty, or it is hit in a non-lethal part. The smoke is even worse, it can confuse almost all the perception methods of professionals. Therefore, with the cut just now, Su Lun only predicted the approximate location of the smoker. Being able to chop off an arm is already a good result. (Don''t ask why you don''t cut horizontally, cut across a wide range, and you will definitely die from backlash) ....... His arm was cut off as soon as he met him, and the smoker was angry, but he was deeply jealous. The moment Su Lun exposed his murderous intent, he truly felt the death crisis. Seeing the rune puppets floating around Su Lun, and the black sickle in his hand, the smoker dared not show up easily in the smoke, and was afraid that he would get another knife. "[Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night] How could it be in your hands?" The voice sounded from all directions, like the echo of a valley, making it impossible to capture his position. Su Lun looked at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Guess what?" In his perception, the "maliciousness" also dispersed, as if appearing in all directions. The fog can hide all traces of his existence. Very tricky ability. There was a sneer in the smoke: "Hehe...what? You have already cut one cut just now, and if you want to cut a second cut, the curse backlash will immediately kill you!" Smokey thought that Su Lun didn''t know the curse characteristics of this black sickle, so he specially reminded him. "Oh?" Su Lun smiled disapprovingly, grinned with white teeth, and instead asked in a mocking tone: "I dare not take the second cut. Would you like to try it out?" The smoker was right. Cursed backlash is directly related to the strength of the user''s body. The body of an ordinary person is much worse than that of the rune living corpse. If you cut twice in a row, there is a high probability that you will die on the spot. But Smokey didn''t know that Su Lun precisely controlled the power of the space crack. The knife was close enough just now, the wound was not big, and the backlash would be much smaller than in the last time. If the damage calculation is correct, he estimates that he can cut at least four or five knives before triggering an immediate backlash. As soon as he said this, there was no sound in the smoke. Smokey did not dare to gamble his life. Besides, he wants to kill, so he doesn''t need to show up again. "Why... Mr. Sambu dare not show up?" Su Lun is still using words to excite his generals. The two people choose to talk at this time, in fact, they all have their own goals. Su Lun wanted to let the enemy speak, expose more flaws, and lock his position. And the smoker, the old yin, feared that the black sickle in his hand did not dare to show up, but he still spoke, in fact, to cover up his "invisible killer". The thicker and thicker smoke around it seems to have no effect except for vision, but it actually hides the murderous intent. Su Lun looked at the abnormality on the data panel and sneered in his heart. He didn''t rush, so he took out the previous [Plague Doctor''s Crow''s Beak Mask] and put it on his face. Because... there is a special fire poison in the mist that can''t be filtered by a gas mask! Seeing Su Lun suddenly took out his gas mask and put it on, Smokey knew that his methods were being spotted. Originally, there was some contempt in his heart. After all, his fire poison was a mixed wound spell of smoke and dust, and ordinary gas masks couldn''t filter it. But looking at the special shape of the crow''s beak, the smoker immediately cried out in surprise: "Is this Sergey''s crow''s beak mask?" Then, he immediately realized something, and immediately came shock in the smoke: "You killed Sergey?" "Yes...Mr. Smokey, it will be your turn soon." Su Lun continued to talk, he had already roughly determined the smoker''s position through the emotional fluctuation that he meant just now. But with a pinch of the black knife, the guy disappeared again. Several puppet dolls are also parading around. Once he seizes the opportunity, he will cut it off without hesitation. At this time, Su Lun continued to stimulate: "I am also curious, why are you a member of the umbrella organization... Mr. Neigui?" Smokey''s contemptuous laugh came from the smoke, and he guessed Su Lun''s thoughts: "Ha ha... you want to irritate me?" Now the fog has filled the alley, no one will come in, and no voice will be heard. He knew that as long as he didn''t show up, he would definitely die! Smart people compete with each other, and the victory or defeat lies in a few details, and now it is who can be more composed. Su Lun looked at the thicker and thicker smoke around his body, "Oh? Do you think you can kill me if you don''t show up?" Smokey also responded contemptuously: "Don''t you feel it already?" "Hey-hey..." The smile in Su Lun''s eyes gradually became ferocious. He has indeed felt the fire damage. Looking at his skin, the burning sensation was tingling his nerves strongly, which was a severe pain that ordinary people could not bear. This rich white smoke not only burns the heart, lungs and respiratory tract, but also penetrates into the pores. At this moment, Su Lun felt a burning sensation on his skin. His skin gradually dries and heats up, slowly turning into the scorched yellow of burnt bark, and then slowly turning into a layer of burnt ashes. If you don''t need a smoker, if you drag it on, he will be burned alive. And now the umbrella organization is still coming in continuously, he can''t delay it, he must force the smoker to take action! There was some scrupulousness at first, but now it seems that there is no choice in this situation. Su Lun took out a green injection, took a look, and decisively pierced it toward his neck. In the smoke, the smoker saw this scene, and sneered again: "Healing potions? Ha ha... You think of my''Ember Poison'' too simple." Su Lun tilted his head and pushed into the potion, a refreshing feeling immediately hit his forehead. The sneer on his face made people more and more unpredictable, and mocked in a very disapproving tone: "Oh...Is it?" Because he can see his data panel, he has tested the treatment data of various healing agents in detail. He also knew very well that the best potion in his hand could not offset the continuous stacking of fire system burns. But with this potion, a magical scene appeared. Su Lun''s burning and dry skin just now slowly healed! Moreover, as if the amount of healing was overflowing, a majestic breath of life was flowing throughout his body, which completely offset the burning damage of the fire poison. "what..." Seeing this, a soft sound came from the smoke. Obviously the smoker also felt incredible, and asked, "What kind of potion is this?" "Do you want to know?" Su Lun felt that he was in a very good state now, and grinned with excitement: "Unfortunately, I won''t tell you." However, after the violent energy healed the injury, it didn''t stop. Like a dam with a broken embankment, the spring water moistened the soil at first, and then a violent mountain torrent rushed through the muscles of the meridians. It seems to want to destroy everything and reshape the chaos. It turns out that "distortion precursor" is this feeling? Su Lun felt the feeling that the balloon was about to burst. But it is also expected. He didn''t rush, another potion plunged into his neck. The coolness was poured into the brain, and the feeling of explosion was instantly suppressed. good. Surun injected not ordinary medicines, but [X serum stock solution] and [distortion suppression medicine]! The serum will transform his body, it will make the cell activity soar several times in a very short period of time, and greatly enhance its own healing ability. Although it is not up to the level of the "hate warrior" at the beginning, it seems to be enough to resist the fire poison. ....... Serum only has a 75% success rate, but this juncture does not allow Su Lun to hesitate. Now Smokey is obviously dragging time, and if he drags it on, even if Su Lun can kill him, he won''t be able to escape from the city in the end. What''s more, there is another plan for his blood family to inject "X serum". He has used the black sickle once now, and the backlash will appear in an hour. Although the wound will not be big, but if he wants insurance, his best choice is to find a good doctor to help save his life, such as Danny on Green Street. but! He is being rounded up now and must go out of town There is no chance to wait for treatment at all. And if you want to kill the smoker, you need at least one cut to go smoothly! When the curse of two swords broke out, his situation would be very bad. Therefore, he thought of this "fighting with poison" method in his mind. The super recovery ability brought by "X Serum" allows him to save his life to the greatest extent after a sudden wound. Serum can not only solve the immediate fire poison problem, but also solve the hidden danger of backphagy. The 75% success rate is enough for him to make a decision. and. After the medicine was injected, Su Lun also had the confidence to take the initiative to fight back! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 127, don''t you dare to cut the second knife), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 127： "§"symbol "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! Now the fire can''t hurt Su Lun, and Smokey''s plan has failed. If he didn''t take the initiative to show up and attack, he couldn''t help Su Lun at all. And Su Lun would not sit still, controlling the eight-armed spider spear, and immediately started running wildly. In the past, the dread would be found by the smoker and kill him with one blow, but now he has been injected with the "X potion", the body''s toughness resistance and recovery ability are getting stronger and stronger. He is now confident that Smokey can''t kill himself with a single blow. On the contrary, once the opponent can''t help but make a move, it is time to tell the winner. Although his eyes couldn''t see the surrounding situation, Su Lun could roughly tell that it was the south side, and when he sullen his head, he rushed straight in that direction. The spider''s legs have the ability to move without obstacles. When encountering a wall, turning over a wall, or upstairs, it doesn''t matter whether there is a road or not, and the speed is getting faster and faster. However, even so, the cloud of smoke followed closely. Even if there were many flaws in the rush, Su Lun didn''t care at all. The two chased all the way south from Green Street. Su Lun originally thought that Smokey would be tempted to take action when he saw the flaws he exposed. I never thought that when the two of them were looking for each other''s mobile phones and wanted to kill each other, something unexpected happened. A man in a cloak rushed forward and blocked his way. The man asked, "Sambu, are you from the umbrella organization?" The voice is concealed, and it is hard to tell whether it is a male or a female. ....... Su Lun watched as being stopped by someone, who had thought it was a high-level professional from the umbrella organization arrived. But the moment he looked at the cloak, his expression immediately became very subtle. The man wore a black cloak, with a simple style and his face was not clear. It looks a bit like the hidden cloak in the small circle of high-level professionals on the black market, but no matter the material or the workmanship, it is several grades higher than the naked eye. It''s not the plain black, this cloak has beautiful patterns simply outlined by golden lines, there are snakes, eagles, lizards, fire dragons, thorn flowers...the metaphorical patterns that appear in these alchemy books. The golden patterns on the cloak looked like decorations, and when they were combined, they seemed to be a kind of advanced alchemy formation. Upon closer inspection, you would feel a strong sense of mystery rushing over your face. This cloak is like something in the home of those ancient nobles with real heritage. Moreover, there is another factor that makes Su Lun dazzling. The moment the person caught up just now, Su Lun saw a golden "" symbol on the back of the cloak. Suren had seen this symbol twice before, once when he had just crossed it. Among the five statues in the underground altar of Stormwind Manor, there was one carved with this. There is also the core of the eight-pointed star alchemy circle on the back of the book [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript III] in his arms. It is the third time on this cloak now. Suren guessed that this symbol was related to a certain S-level talent. Because when he awakened [S-018-The Eye of All-Knowing] before, the statue with the "?" symbol was shattered; then when he awakened [S-004-Death Reaper], the statue had a "?" The statue was also shattered. Under normal circumstances, clothing is clearly marked to represent a certain organization. Like the "Iron Cross" of the Cross. This man in the cloak should come from a mysterious organization. Su Lun''s first reaction was Mr. Hei, because he had gone to the basement of No. 88 Ginkgo Street before, and Mr. Hei should have known that he had been there. But looking at the cloak''s overbearing momentum, it was immediately ruled out. Mr. Hei always feels like Gujing Bubo no matter what, and this one, who is full of flames, shows his domineering aura. Since he couldn''t perceive the "malicious", Su Lun also stopped, and there was no change. The opponent just caught up in a few leaps, showing that his physical strength must be extremely strong. Now he came to question the smoker, how this situation shouldn''t be the enemy. ...... When the smoker heard the question from the cloak man, he asked in a deep voice, "Who is your excellency?" The man in the cloak didn''t answer at all, and asked again: "You only have to answer, yes or no." Smokey is naturally impossible to open his eyes and speak nonsense. After all, there is still an informed Su Lun by his side, so he can only change the subject, "What to do with your Excellency?" "That''s it." The man in the cloak was a little overbearing. If you dont admit it, I said yes, that''s it for you. With that said, his overall aura became higher and higher, and he seemed to be ready to do something. The smoke ghost''s aggressive manner was inexplicable, and he let out a cold snort. But apparently realizing that the other party was not doing well, he didn''t hide it anymore. He bluntly said: "Since you know that I am an''umbrella'', what does your Excellency mean to stop me?" The smoke ghost can see from the cloak man''s aura, the opponent must be a high-level professional. If I really want to do it now, I will definitely suffer if I have a broken arm. What''s more, there is a fellow with a scythe and staring at him. Once exposed, he knew that the situation would be very dangerous. "What do you mean? Naturally kill you!" I never thought that moving out of the status of the "Umbrella Organization" not only didn''t make the smoker''s situation better, the man in the cloak was even more powerful, calling a kick to the ground, and rushing toward the cloud of smoke! ....... "So strong!" Surun''s pupils shrank. Seeing the movement of the air wave that the cloaked man stepped on the ground, he knew that this guy must be extremely capable of close combat. This is a very advanced method of rushing into the body. That stomping is not only to force the sole of the foot on the ground, but also to compress the air into a burst of air by stepping on it. However, he kills after this encounter, and his personality is very hot. But knowing that Smokey is a member of the umbrella organization, dare to do it? In Old Ling Dun, there are not many people or forces who really dare to take the initiative to oppose the umbrella organization. Seeing this, Su Lun suddenly flashed a thought in his mind. When he was in the black market to inquire about the news before, someone said that a month ago, the woman who bombed the Xicheng laboratory and was offered a reward was blocked by the umbrella organization in Beicheng. Seeing that the siege was about to succeed, a "third party force" suddenly appeared, tearing the encirclement of the umbrella organization, and letting the woman escape again. Is this man in the cloak the "third party force"? Although he guessed this, Su Lun was not ready to watch the show because of the high-level professional fights. Now someone has dragged the smoker, it just so happens that he doesn''t have to take the risk to chop a second knife with the black sickle. I was just about to take advantage of the chaos, but I never thought... The battle came suddenly and ended more suddenly! Even Su Lun already had a psychological estimate that the man in the cloak dared to intercept the smoke ghost, and his strength was not weak. But looking at the scene before him, his eyes were still full of incredible! ....... Smokey hides in the mist and wants to kill him, which is no small trouble for anyone. But I didn''t think about it, the man in the cloak opened up immediately when they met! When he rushed out, the suffocating aura of instant body suddenly soared, getting higher and higher. At this moment, the purple and black arrogance suddenly condensed into a weird phantom with charming facial features, yet revealing the majestic atmosphere of the treasure. A flame is standing upright, and six arms are knotted and each holding a sword. They are the image of a Raksha woman in ancient mythology. "The talent of the mythology [A-022-Raksha Girl]?" Su Lun''s gaze was stagnant, and he would think that he had seen this rare talent introduction in the classics. "No, even if it is an A-level talent, it is absolutely impossible to be so strong!" He remembers that this talent is described in the classics, which means that it can greatly enhance the physical body, and he has never heard of the talent that can appear in a different way. Moreover, in the entire outer city of Old Lingdun, most of the A-level talents are famous figures, and I have never heard of anyone who has awakened this kind of mythology talent. Huh... Is it the second awakening of Danny''s talent? Who will this person be? Su Lun had no time to think. Because at this time the battle is over. The man in the cloak was so fast that he was almost like a meteor; strong enough to hit the smoke ghost hiding in the thick fog with a hammer and vomiting blood! Even if the smoker broke his arm, he is also a real second-tier professional wife. Lost in a single face-to-face? The smoker lying on the ground vomiting blood with a face of golden paper, obviously recognized who the cloak man was, and was frightened: "It''s you! How can you be strong?!" But in the next moment, the man in the cloak didn''t give him a chance to speak, his figure flashed, and another kick hit his head. A "click" sounded a bone crack that made people''s back chill. A veteran cadre of the Cross, a second-tier professional who has been famous for a long time, "Smokeman" Sambu Kaczynski died on the spot! ....... The battle was over before it had time to slip away. Su Lun looked at the scene of this fierce murder, and just squeezed the **** sickle in his hand, and then let it go. There was a complex expression of doubt, shock, and emotion on his face. UU reading Voice, face, and even body shape can be changed by the cloak. But the style of doing things has a strong sense of sight. After reminiscing the expression on Smokey''s recognizing acquaintances before he died, Su Lun probably guessed who this was. I just didn''t expect that she was so strong... What the **** is going on with this Cross Society, it doesn''t matter if there is a ghost in the umbrella organization, how can she be the "third party force"? At this time, the man in the cloak watched Su Lun not escape, and looked at himself with surprise. She also seemed incredible, and asked: "Did you recognize me?" Su Lun listened to this tone, more sure of the guess in his heart, and said with a complicated expression: "Yes, Sister Qianjo..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the "" symbol in Chapter 128), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 128： Out of town "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! Su Lun would have thought about it, maybe he would come to save himself after a thousand pieces of news. But he never expected that this young gambling addict was so strong! Obviously he was a second-tier cadre like Smokey, but now he showed the ability to completely crush the same rank, killing someone in a single encounter! Thinking about it again, if she is really the "third party force" that opposes the Umbrella Organization, the situation is even more delicate. She is still Reina''s pro-aunt, so does the turmoil of the Reyce family some time ago also have any other internal information? Where is the host, Mrs. Philo, behind the Cross? Where is Mr. Black? A series of questions. Su Lun instantly formed an underground power network involving the inner city and outer city. The appearance of Chijo is like an iceberg showing its tip, but hidden in the sea, there are even greater unknowns and mysteries. If you want to contend against the black tower, you must have the corresponding strength, financial resources, and manpower. This "third-party force" already has it. Although not known to outsiders, it cannot be denied that this organization is very powerful. ...... Su Lun knew that since Qianjo came here wearing this cloak of special significance, it was naturally inconvenient to use his original identity to come forward. Probably because the Cross Society cannot afford the cost of the hostile umbrella organization, it wants that "third party force" to bear it. Senjo came over, and didn''t mean to take off his cloak. But when she spoke, the mystery disappeared immediately, "Oh, your kid really recognized it. I didn''t plan to meet you in this way. But you should understand that if I come in that capacity, many things will happen. It will be inconvenient." Regardless of the tone of the speech or the content, Su Lun affirmed that this was 100% the young woman addicted to gambling. The cadres of the Cross Society are naturally inconvenient to kill the people of the umbrella organization. He listened to these Qian Tiao''s words, and then asked, "Sister Qian Tiao, are you here to save me?" Chijo said straight: "Yes. The girl Reina hurriedly sent me a message saying that you are in danger in the inner city, so I asked me to find a way. Originally, my plan was to start the inner city relationship to meet you. I was halfway there, but I didnt expect to accidentally intercept the Umbrella Organizations combat intelligence, knowing that your kid had escaped. Then I rushed back, and there was a delay." Su Lun said sincerely, "Thank you, Sister Qianjo." "I said, you are the one under my cover. Does it need to be so polite?" Senjo looked disapproving. Su Lun also knew her character, and didn''t say much of those polite words. After a pause, Qianjo glanced at Su Lun again, with a slight joking in his tone: "I also heard that you kidnapped Lena, and I don''t know why Nizi still helped you like this." Su Lun shrugged self-deprecatingly, naturally knowing that she was joking, and smiled: "Do you know everything about this?" Qian Tiao''s tone was a little weird: "Yes. It''s not just me, but the big families in the inner city are now making a lot of noise. I thought that the''cleansing'' was going to be another a few months ago, and many people were trembling with fright, everywhere. Inquire about the origin of your robber, and dare to hijack the eldest lady of the Reyce family under the public in the inner city." "..." Su Lun raised his eyebrows as he listened. The Umbrella Organization would definitely not say that the cause of the incident was that they intercepted and killed a transport team of an outer city gang, and then they were counter-killed. However, he couldn''t hide the noise he had made in the "Dunwich Commercial Street" before, and probably finally a meeting with ordinary robbers to determine the verdict. Senjo didn''t intend to say more, "Let''s go, and talk as you go." Su Lun: "Where to go?" "Send you outside the city." Qianjo explained: "There are very powerful trackers in the umbrella organization. Now that you make such a big disturbance, they will hunt you down at all costs. You can''t stay in the old Lingdun city. Get out of the city to avoid the wind. Come on. Its not convenient for me to expose it now, otherwise I wont be able to take care of you if something happens." "Oh, then wait for me." As Su Lun said, he did not forget to walk towards the corpse of the smoker. By stripping off the storage ring and the "employment materials" on the corpse, the soul fragments were also harvested smoothly. Silver inaugural material [Haiings Rune Pipe], a second-level "Ember Warlock" occupational material; second-level silver cloak [Eastern Hourglass], which allows people to gain the ability to distort light and hide in smoke. They are all practical assassin professional materials. If it wasn''t for the career plan of Suren''s puppet master, he would also like the smoker''s ability to smoke and hide. (Principle of curse aggregation: After the professional is advanced, the curse characteristics of the inaugural materials will be integrated, and usually only one high-level inaugural material and reproductive equipment will be produced from the corpse.) As for the memory of stripping, Su Lun guessed it, and Smokey was some news about ghosts in the Umbrella Organization. The other is to add a wave of experience. ....... Seeing Su Lun packing up the spoils from the smoker''s corpse, Qianjo said nothing. The relationship between the two is not so different. But at this time, she also noticed the crow''s mouth mask that hadn''t been taken off from Su Lun''s face, and asked curiously: "Did you kill the "Plague Doctor" Sergey? " "Ok." Su Lun nodded. Qianjo obviously felt weird, and said: "That guy''s abilities are very tricky, he is good at curses, and he can be resurrected...how can most Tier 2 professionals be troubled by him, I didn''t expect you to kill him?" "Well..." Su Lun didn''t know how to explain to him, after all, it was Mr. Black''s trap. He saw the cloak on Qian Tiao. Although he had guessed something a long time ago, he also asked: "Sister Qian Tiao, do you know Mr. Hei?" Hearing this, Thousands of voices were surprised, and asked instead: "Hey...how do you know Mr. Black?" When Su Lun heard this, he sighed, "Sure enough." That third-party force is directly related to Mr. Black, or the mysterious organizer of the Black Market in Shadow Alley. He bluntly said: "I used some special methods to kill Sergey. But it involves some of Mr. Hei''s secrets, and it is not convenient for me to say. Since Qian Tiao, you know him, you can just ask Mr. Hei directly." "Oh." Qianjo did not continue to question. After Su Lun packed up the smoker''s spoils and threw another incendiary bomb to destroy the corpse, the two walked towards the southern city wall. With such a master escorting him, Su Lun finally breathed a sigh of urgency from being chased for a day. ...... Compared to him being curious about Chinjo''s hidden identity, Chinjo is better with Qi Sulun''s various unbelievable methods. She looked at Su Lun with a calm expression, with a rather complicated tone: "Even if I don''t come, the smoker may not be able to kill you, right?" "Ok." Su Lun did not deny either, and responded calmly: "But the possibility of my death is also great." "Tsk tusk, you are really amazing. It is obvious that the smoke ghost guy has a very strong assassination ability, and ordinary Tier 2 professionals will suffer a lot. There is no other way to get you, but you have broken an arm..." As Chijo said, he seemed to have thought of something: "Hey...did you know the identity of the smoker in advance?" Su Lun felt that there was nothing to conceal. Sooner or later the energy of Qianjo would know that there was the code in the escort, and said: "Yes. Before, we went to **** a batch of goods to the inner city to hand over..." He simply said a few words to explain that he had found the codex, and then guessed that the smoke ghost was the inner ghost reasoning process. Chijo was amazed when he listened to the side, "You guy is really thoughtful..." At this time, he looked at the scythe behind Su Lun and asked, "Why did this sickle fall into your hands?" "I picked it up when I went to the crypt for a trial last time." "You just cut off the smoker''s arm and used that sickle?" "Ok." "This is a bit troublesome... the curse of this forbidden object is deadly. I will contact you later and find a medical team for you outside the city. But time is tight and it may not be too late. I hope I can save you. The life of the kid..." "Uh...I don''t think it should be that bad. I can handle part of it myself. If I can, just have a doctor to help." "Huh? I think you may not know the curse characteristics of that black sickle." "No, I know." "..." Su Lun now has a spider arm, so stitches or other things are not a problem at all. And in this short period of time, he also specially learned surgical first aid technology, and also learned how to use the first aid equipment of the Black Tower Academy. As long as it''s not the kind of death or injury that the brain is chopped in half, the problem is not big. He can solve it by himself. What''s more, now he has the super resilience after the transformation of "X Serum", and the "Life Transformation Alchemy Array" that Lena learned before. With multiple insurances, Su Lun felt that the possibility of a sudden death was unlikely. But it is better if one or two doctors help. ...... The two soon came to the southern city wall. They didn''t go through the gate. Su Lun climbed the wall with spider arms, and Qianjo climbed over the city wall in a few passes. "I contacted a wilderness hunting team in the inner city and arranged a new identity for you. Then you will go with them. There is a big opportunity in the Ruins of Dawn City, but it is also very dangerous... You are better than me. I expected it to be more cautious, and I dont need to say more about other things." The two talked as they walked, Qianjo has arranged everything about Su Lun. I thought it was an escape, but it sounded more like going around with a hunting group. "Yeah. Sister Qianjo, I have something to trouble you. I have a basement on Green Street. There are some things in it. If it is convenient for you, please help me clean it up." "good." "Oh, and there. There is a friend of mine in the basement of 16 Green Street. His name is Danny, and he is a very good pharmacist. I''m afraid the Umbrella Organization will track him down. You can take care of him." "Ok." "Sister Qiantiao, is the phantom that you showed up just now the second awakening of talent?" "Hey...you all know this? This is a field that only the top professionals are involved in. What about the advanced knowledge that even the inner city is blocked..." "..." The two were chatting, and at this time, Qianjo also noticed that Su Lun''s face had turned into a strange blue. She asked: "Hey... you are poisoned? Why is your skin blue?" "..." Su Lun sounded helpless. If she shows up early I don''t have to risk injecting "X serum". However, it seems to be a blessing in disguise. Now there is no distortion, it should be a success. From beginning to end, Qianjo didn''t explain the identity of her cloak, and Su Lun didn''t ask either. But when he was parting, Chijo gave him a meaningful advice, "Try to become stronger...Only by standing high can you see a different scenery." "Ok." Su Lun smiled slightly. Although there was only one sentence, Su Lun heard the implication, he was not qualified to contact those high-end secrets. PS. Brothers, please subscribe! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 129 Out of the City (Added to the''Three Thousand Monthly Tickets Not Arrived'')) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Update today at 18 oclock I am very dissatisfied with what I wrote. Because it is a transitional chapter for changing the map, I feel a little bit watery, so I''m sorry to send out your subscription. Not satisfied with the change all morning. In the afternoon, I will try to save it again. In any case, it will be sent out at 18 o''clock. Feel sorry. The error-free chapters of "Mechanical Alchemist" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com! If you like the mechanical alchemist, please collect it: () The new book Haige novel net of the mechanical alchemist has the fastest update speed. Chapter 129： Voodoo doll "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! Chijo has a lot of energy in the inner and outer cities. Even though Su Lun had a trouble in Old Ling Dun to such a degree, she still found a good doctor within an hour to help Su Lun solve the problem of the Black Scythe curse backlash. Because Su Lun precisely controlled the intensity of the slash, the curse of the black sickle didn''t hurt much, and the blood serum and the "life transformation alchemy formation" that burned money to continue life were shocking in the end. Then there is the plan to go out of town. Originally, Su Lun planned to travel alone, and then find a chance to join a wild group to Dawn City, but Qian Tiao''s arrangement is obviously more appropriate. She arranged a legal status for Su Lun. In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, Qianjo did not arrange to have a relationship with the Cross Society waste hunting group, but asked him to join a chamber of commerce transport team in the inner city. Su Lun became an idle sniper hired by the hunting guild. He has a registration medal and a series of certification certificates issued by the hunting guild, and his identity can withstand scrutiny. He replaced the wild hunter called "Jonny" who was originally going to come. ....... On this day, a huge transportation team was advancing unhurriedly in the gloomy tunnel. This is already the seventh day that Su Lun has accompanied this "Thorn Bird Chamber of Commerce Transport Group". The roar of steam machinery in the team is endless, it is dozens of steam-powered mechanical dogs. These simple mechanical animals have no combat function, but they can withstand heavy cargo, and their smaller physique can adapt to the rugged mines in the crypt. This is the mainstream means of transportation that hunters often use to consign heavy objects. Now a large waste hunting camp is being built in Dawn City, which requires a lot of construction materials. This is a good opportunity for businessmen to make money, so during this time there are also a large number of transport teams going underground. The hunters are going to hunt wasteland at the ruins anyway, and by the way, they also accepted the employment of the Chamber of Commerce, so they can earn some **** fees along the way. This transportation team hired five small-scale hunting groups, as well as some solitary hunters with good reputation in the hunting guild. For example, Su Lun replaced the identity of "Jonny". There are a total of one or two hundred people in the team, and Su Lun is not very noticeable among them. In the past few days, there have been two small-scale attacks by aberrant monster groups, and several people have died, but fortunately, there is not much loss. And because he was a scattered hunter who was hired, he didn''t have any acquaintances, so he hung at the end of the team, looking very lonely. Of course, this is a personal setting created by Su Lun deliberately to conceal the strangeness of his body. Because of the "X drug" injection, the side effects made his skin all over his body turn blue now. In order not to let people see the clues, he wore a gas mask all the time, and he also wore very expensive bionic skin gloves on his hands, without exposing any skin. Fortunately, most waste hunters in the crypt are fully armed, and this outfit is not abrupt. ...... The transportation team moved toward the underground unhurriedly. Su Lun carried a **** box on his back. This was a sniper rifle box used to conceal the existence of the sickle a few days ago because no new corpses were found to make living corpses. While walking, a 13-year-old boy happily ran towards the tail of the team. He enthusiastically waved the gas mask in his hand, shook Sulun, and said excitedly: "Mr. Jonny, can you help me find out what''s wrong with my mask..." This kid was called "Tommy", the youngest son of the leader of the "Drunkard Hunting Group". Because he likes to take risks, his big-hearted dad brought him with him. The day before yesterday, the transport team encountered an aberrant monster attack. Su Lun killed a monster and saved the little guy who was almost bitten off by the monster''s neck. He also won the friendship of the drunkard group. In addition to thanking the boy who didn''t recognize his birth, he occasionally came to ask questions about marksmanship and mechanics. "Mr. Jonny, your parrot mask is so beautiful." Tommy looked at the mask on Su Lun''s face with envy, and his mouth squashed: "Compared with you, what I made is like an ugly duckling mask." "Hehe, let me see..." Su Lun took the mask of the ugly duckling without feeling bothersome, so he took a closer look. Of course it can''t be compared. Su Lun''s own face is not an ordinary gas mask, but his modified [Plague Doctor''s Crow''s Beak Mask]. When I killed Sergey, I thought it was useless, but after injecting X serum, Suren found that his cell activity became extremely strong, and some minor toxins had no effect on the body and could be automatically metabolized. . Two days ago, he tested the curse properties of the mask again, and by carefully observing the attribute panel, he concluded that his current cell activity can almost withstand the side effects of the mask, and with the antidote, at least it is not easy to be poisoned. Thinking of wearing a gas mask to cover his face anyway, he simply changed the appearance of the crow''s mouth mask. After all, whether it is the 99% probability of anti-virus, or the long-term wearing function that can enhance toxin resistance, there is no better gas mask than it. But because it was a trophy, in order not to be recognized, Su Lun also transformed the original cold and mysterious crow''s beak mask into a fancy "parrot mask". Not only changed the main black color to the yellow-green of a parrot, but also added a chicken rib mechanism like a wiper to clear the view of the goggles, and by the way, a black cloth pretending to be mysterious was covered on the crow''s beak. This is the mainstream punk style on the market. The simple mechanical transformation has greatly changed the appearance and style, and it looks like a "bad street" in an instant. But it was the transformation of this chicken rib that attracted little Tommy''s keen interest. Watching Su Lun inspecting his work, Tommy muttered to the side: "Mr. Jonny, I want to make a mechanical goggles that can be opened automatically so that it can stay on the hat when I need a wide view. But it always squeaks and creaks, I get oiled, it will still be very stiff..." "Oh?" Su Lun found that this little Tommy was very talented in mechanics, and he came up with such an interesting thing in one day. He glanced briefly and found the source of the problem, and said, "In fact, you are already very good. You can move the gears here a little bit, and the force of the steel wire will be transmitted more smoothly. The reason why it will get stuck. Pause, because your design is too complicated. The more complicated the machine, the easier it is to go wrong..." Little Tommy followed Su Lun and listened very carefully. Not long after, Su Lun handed the mask back. The little boy''s savvy is very good. He seems to understand completely, and he smiles: "Oh, thank you, Mr. Jonny. I know how I probably need to change my ugly duckling mask!" With that said, he ran away happily again. Su Lun looked at and smiled. The boring **** task is also a little fun. ....... After a few more hours of walking, the team stopped. "Okay, you can stop, we will camp here today!" The shouter was Abagon, a tall and thin old man. His face is the same as his character, which always makes people feel very mean. He is the most distinguished person in the transport team this time, and he is also an inner city manager of the "Thorn Birds Chamber of Commerce". Under this order, excited cheers came from the team. Finally, I can rest again. The mechanical dog besieged the city outside, keeping the Chamber of Commerce people inside. The guys in the inner city always disdain to stay with the people in the outer city. The hunters need to build their own camps. Su Lun also took out the marching tent in his backpack, built a sleeping place for himself in an inconspicuous corner, and then got in. It was finally time to rest, which was when Su Lun also felt that this was the most comfortable time of the day. He dragged the "invisible zombie" into the tent, then opened the shroud to reveal the rune zombie and the large black sickle inside. Su Lun took off the gas mask himself, and a strange blue-skinned face was exposed to the air. If there are outsiders here and see the two blue monsters in the tent, they will definitely be scared. Su Lun was used to it. He took out the rune pen and began to remap the alchemical materials for those runes that had dimmed. This was a wilderness hunter who was killed in an attack the day before yesterday. The body was intact, and Su Lun collected it and used it as material. While painting runes on the living corpse, he checked the muscle changes of the corpse, and analyzed to himself: "The increase of serum X on the corpse is quite different. Professionals of the melee system should be more It is suitable for making living corpses. It is a pity that the corpses of the previous Tier 2 professionals had no chance to be brought out, otherwise the corpses of that kind of professionals should be able to withstand more slashes..." Although the backlash is a clean break, the ability to recover is much worse. Even if the living corpse had also been injected with three "Second Generation X Serum", Su Lun also found that this female corpse was much worse than the previous male corpse. Under the same circumstances, there will be a big gap in the number of times that can withstand backlash. But the effect is not too big... Anyway, they are all consumables. ...... Speaking of "X Serum", Su Lun looked down at the bulging and knotted muscles under the blue skin of his arm, his eyes were rather complicated. He has been on his way for the past few days, even if he does not have too high-intensity training, his muscles are always full of swelling pumps. That is a manifestation of muscle growth. His data panel is more intuitive. Except for mental power, all physical-related data has almost doubled. And this growth process is still going on in a declining law, and it will probably be completely digested in the next few months. After the serum was completely absorbed, Su Lun could predict that his physical fitness would be much stronger than that of the average melee professional! In addition to the increase in physical data, there is another very obvious increase in ability. That is, the efficiency of his meditation to absorb "dark spiritual power" is very different from before the serum injection. Before Su Lun meditated for a whole night, he could probably increase the dark spiritual power of a unit. But now, if he meditates for a night, he will improve three units! Although the dark spiritual power in the crypt is indeed stronger than the old Lingdun, it has not reached the level of three times. Moreover, it is not only concentration, but absorption efficiency and feel. Su Lun felt that the previous meditation was like forcibly infusing the body with dark spiritual power. But now, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to breathe, the dark spiritual power will automatically penetrate into the pores. Not only does the body show no signs of distortion, there is also a silky pleasure. It''s like... the feeling of "Elemental Affinity" as mentioned by the magician. Su Lun also estimated that his current state should soon be able to meet the minimum attribute requirements for advanced second-tier professionals. Even because of the strengthening of the body and the skyrocketing dark spiritual power, the containment value will become very high, and it is estimated that it can withstand at least the advanced materials and alchemy equipment of the second-order gold quality and above. This also allowed Su Lun to report greater expectations for his subsequent trip to Dawn City. If you can find a powerful space curse, you don''t have to worry that your body will not be able to bear it, and you will miss the opportunity to integrate that kind of high-level professional materials. ....... Sulun almost painted the rune for the living corpse, and then wrapped it up again with the shroud. At this moment, he thought of something, and took out a dark doll from the storage ring. This is a test product, a puppet doll that has solidified [Curse ArtGrassman] Warlock. Su Lun named it Voodoo Doll. But because this is a new work, there are too many features and data to be tested before it can be used in actual combat. Su Lun thought that this boring **** was still half a month away, so he collected some blood samples for testing. It happened that the Abagon steward fell off the mechanical dog during the previous downhill journey, bleeding a little. Su Lun didnt know what he thought of, and a slightly apologetic smile overflowed on his face. At a distance of more than a hundred meters, the effect should not be bad. Give it a try." Muttered in his mouth, he took the blood sample collected by Xuexiong and smeared it on the alchemy formation behind the doll. The luster disappeared for a moment, and the doll seemed to have spirituality in an instant, and a layer of gray mist appeared on the face of the doll who had no facial features. Vaguely similar to that Mr. Abagon, he looked a little scary. In Su Lun''s memory, he was very familiar with the technique of "Grassman", and naturally there was no reason to fail. He picked up a rune steel needle and stuck it on the doll''s leg. This technique was originally not an easy way to kill with a single blow. The distance was long, there were not enough blood samples, and the heart and head were not pierced, which could almost only torture people. As the needle went down, Su Lun''s keen hearing made him hear a scream in an instant. "Ouch..." I don''t know what the steward of Abagon is doing, but it seems to hurt when he hears a call. "Subtracting the time it takes for the sound to propagate in the air, the delay from piercing to the target screaming is about 1.3 seconds. I don''t know whether it is his slow response or the reason for the delay of the operation..." Su Lun murmured in his heart, and then recorded his experimental data with a pen: "September 1, test target #001, an ordinary middle-aged man... blood sample quality E, 130 meters, acupuncture on the calf , Screaming with a delay of 1.3 seconds..." The data is recorded. Su Lun thought for a while, picked up the rune steel needle again, pierced it toward the same leg of the doll, and then listened. "Huh... this time the screaming reaction is obviously slower, maybe one leg is **** ready? Try another one?" Su Lun thought for a while, then changed his leg and tied it up again. After a short while, after hearing the screams and screams of Mr. Abagon, Su Lun finally determined what he said, and added in his notes: "It is basically certain that the casting distance is inversely proportional to the reaction speed~www.novelhall.com ~Follow-up can focus on testing the precise values ??of distance and delay...'''' Then a few more needles were pierced, almost no screams were heard, and the blood sample became very pale. Suren also recorded: "Spellcasting consumes the target biological sample, greatly reduces the curse effect, and the cast range is greatly reduced..." ....... Suren tested the attributes of the first version of [Voodoo Doll] and got some new inspirations. He took out a new piece of wood and planned to carve a doll that had improved some warlocks. It can be carved and there are footsteps approaching outside the tent. Little Tommy came to inform him that Mr. Abagon asked all the mercenaries to gather for an emergency meeting. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 130 Voodoo Dolls), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 130： search "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! Su Lun put away the half-carved wooden doll and put on the gas mask again. As soon as he walked out of the tent, he heard the Mr. Abagon rubbing his legs and cursing and coming out of his luxurious marching tent: "Damn, this cave is really not where people come from, I My old cold legs have relapsed for me..." Su Lun heard this, and the corner of his mouth under the mask raised slightly. ....... This time the "Thorn Bird Chamber of Commerce" employed a total of five small hunting groups and some scattered hunters. These fifty or sixty fully armed wilderness hunters are also the main force of transportation security. Su Lun found a corner and listened quietly. An emergency meeting also shows what went wrong. Not long after, when the people arrived, Mr. Abagon was straight to the point. "I just got the latest news. In the D24 area, which is the area we will enter in about three days, several transport teams were attacked by aberrant monsters and almost the entire army was destroyed. But our batch of supplies must be escorted to dawn on time. In the camp of the ruins of the city, I hope you take precautions and send more manpower when you set up camp and watch the night, and you must ensure the safety of the transport team..." It can be seen that the steward who has passed through the crypt outside the city in the future is a bit nervous, and he also spread his fear to the entire transportation team. There are more wilderness hunters going to the ruins of Dawn City. Instead of making the journey safe, it is like fishing "hit". The human breath attracts more and more deformed monsters. The crypt is not the territory of human beings, it will always be a paradise for monsters. Humans are just one kind of delicious food in the eyes of monsters. The deeper the ground, the stronger the monster, and the more. This said, the hunters have also started to discuss. "I also heard about it when I came before. There seems to be a large group of''three-eyed monsters'' near D24 that is very active. Several wilderness hunting teams have encountered small-scale monster harassment before, and the loss is not small... ." "That kind of aberration is a bit tricky, it''s fast, it''s in groups, and a bite can still infect people with toxins that can infect rotting flesh and blood...Do you have enough antidote?" "Not too much. I hope we won''t encounter a large-scale monster group, otherwise we will be in trouble." "Everyone, prepare in advance. When setting up camp, try to keep the guard as far away as possible..." "Well, that''s the only way." "..." The leaders of the five wilderness hunting groups got together to discuss. After all, they all ate this bite of rice, and no one was scared off because of danger. ....... In the inconspicuous corner, Su Lun also silently listened to the battle plan and arrangements discussed by several regiment leaders. The passage in the crypt is complicated and tortuous, and there are many roads to the city of dawn. The transport team is now following this line, which is the closest that the hunters have found to be the closest. But it wasn''t the artificial secret road that Su Lun knew before. A lot of detours, and some dangerous areas marked on the map. However, Su Lun, who was with the group, was indifferent. He didn''t feel much urgency. "Three-eyed monster", he knew, was a big threat to non-professionals. But to him, those monsters that can be killed with ordinary muskets are not a threat. What''s more, with the "invisible living corpse" this big killer in hand, even if it is a high-level distortion monster, he has the means to fight back. Even if he really wants to run away, most of the aberration monsters will not be able to run past him with the eight-armed spider spear. After a short while, the meeting was over. Su Lun wanted to go back to rest. Benson, the leader of the "drunkard hunting group", found him. "Brother Jonny!" "So, Captain Benson?" "Hey, that kid Tommy has caused you trouble these past two days." Benson is a big beard with rosacea and a bold personality. Although the contact time was not long, Su Lun had a good impression of him. Because of saving Tommy before, this bearded man is always very kind to him. Su Lun smiled, "It''s not a problem." Benson looked at his old father''s helplessness, "Hey... this **** is heartbreaking. I think he likes to play with those mechanical things. I wanted to send him to a car repair shop as an apprentice, not to mention being rich. At least this life can be mixed with food and clothing. But the kid is not willing, he must be an adventurer, a real mechanic. No, but he is clamoring to be out hunting all day, so he wants to take him. When I came out to meet the world, I almost had a problem on the road without thinking about it. If it wasn''t for you, my brother, that kid would suffer a big loss." "Tommy is actually very mechanically gifted..." Su Lun smiled, he felt that this bearded man should find him and other things. Sure enough, Benson had been polite for a long time before he finally said his intentions: "Yes, that... brother Jonny. The route ahead may be dangerous, and by that time I will encounter a large-scale aberration attack. You stay closer to our group, so we can take care of each other." To put it very politely, it also took care of Su Lun''s face. Said that they are taking care of each other, but in fact they want to take care of him, the lone ranger. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the gunner is a profession that needs the protection of teammates, especially the sniper. Once the monster gets close, it is a melee weak chicken. Su Lun understands, this is to repay the kindness that saved Tommy before. He didn''t say much, and nodded with a smile, "Well, yes, thank you." ....... In this way, the transport team continued to walk towards the depths of the crypt. In the middle of the journey, we encountered several small-scale aberrant monster attacks, but because of the large number of firepower in the transport team, they were all repelled without any risk. Suren is a sniper, so he doesn''t need to fight melee, but occasionally puts a cold gun. No one cared about such a lonely guy in the team. Surun''s daily life is also very regular. Research [Voodoo Doll], play around with some machinery, meditate to increase dark spiritual power, and record detailed changes in body data after injection of "X Serum"... Then I studied and interpreted the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript]. When the "Baifan Warehouse" was intercepted and killed by the umbrella organization before, Su Lun was still wondering why those guys could quietly take things away, but chose to kill them. Later, in the first battle on Green Street, Sulun killed three Tier 2 professionals of the Umbrella Organization. After stripping away the memory fragments of the ice warlock who intercepted them in the warehouse, he realized that the reason why the umbrella organization wanted to kill was because they actually regarded the manuscript as a "pollutant", thinking that the curse characteristics of the manuscript would be Polluting people who come into contact with notes, causing great harm? The order they were given was to clean up all those who had touched the notes, and the manuscripts must be retracted. Moreover, this is a direct order from the Black Tower Duke''s Mansion! But this made Su Lun feel very puzzled. He identified the detailed information of the manuscript, and there was no "contaminating characteristics" at all. The only cursing feature is that contact with the manuscript will involve some "cause and effect" of the manuscript. It is a blessing or a curse. I don''t know whether this is pollution? Su Lun feels that this might be a move by the Black Tower executives who want to monopolize the super alchemy knowledge? After all, he also knew from the memory of another second-order, the Umbrella Organization had known that this manuscript existed before. Moreover, they also speculated that this was one of the five manuscripts that recorded "the alchemy of the gods" left by Sir Isaac in the legend. After thinking hard to no avail, Su Lun wanted to find the answer in his notes. I have been deciphering this manuscript these days. He didn''t want to use his not too clever deciphering methods, but he also stumbled and translated the content of the manuscript. The result is... He found that this note was a normal alchemy note, at least the content he had seen so far. The content recorded above is also a special alchemy cloak. The Sir Isaac wanted to use a kind of "heart colonization" to withstand extra dark spiritual power, and at the same time add a "blue BUFF" for continuous recovery to the human body. Let the alchemist never lack dark spiritual power in the battle, and can release more powerful spells without worrying about the consumption of blue... Moreover, the content of this manuscript is also very humane. It seems that the alchemy demigod was afraid that future generations would not understand his brilliant ideas. He also explained step by step from the basics, how to successfully create that kind of "heart implant" step by step. Pack". The first few pages that Sulun understood were the manufacturing drawings of [Isaac Alchemy Heart (Level I)]. The main material used is the heart of the first-order distortion monster. Although the runes and refining formulas are complicated, they are all introductory knowledge that low-level professionals can learn slowly and can master. Moreover, the magic is that he has to understand the previous content before the latter content will automatically appear. In the past two days, he read the first few pages, and then he interprets the next few pages, which are [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart (Level II)]. Thinking about it, the content at the back of this notebook still has levels , , ... It''s just a normal note. This book is a complete record of alchemy, except for alchemy knowledge, it is a higher level of alchemy knowledge. There is nothing that can be considered "pollution" at all. The only thing Su Lun felt special was the sentence that was suspected of being "blasphemous". The Sir Isaac wrote this sentence on the title page in a world-famous tone: "The so-called god-level creatures are nothing more than high-level materials in the face of great alchemy." Su Lun guessed that at the end of this note, maybe it was to use the so-called heart of God to refine a [Heart of Isaac]? ....... The transport team walked toward the depths of the crypt for several days, and finally entered the high-risk area, and the atmosphere in the team gradually became tense. On this day, as usual, they chose a relatively safe place to camp, and sent additional staff to watch the night. Suren also pitched the tent and began his daily research. I never thought that in the middle of the night, a group of uninvited guests broke into the camp. "Someone attacked the camp!" "Everyone, get ready to fight!" "..." The sentry sent an early warning, and suddenly there was noisy outside. Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless, picked up the invisible living corpse, and walked out of the tent. I didn''t think about it. Although there was a lot of noise, I couldn''t fight. Because the intruder is not an aberrant monster, but a famous bounty hunter group in Old Lingdun. And although the members of the several wilderness hunting groups guarding the camp were angry, they didn''t dare to do anything. Because among these arrogant intruders, there is a Tier 2 professional, the sub-commander of the "Iron Knight Bounty Hunter Group" "Foil" Hall, a veteran swordsman who specializes in court rapiers. After all, they signed a guardianship contract, and the hunters of the transport team also had clothing to guard the transport. They stood facing each other with weapons, and did not let these uninvited guests break into the core of the camp. Although the opponent has Tier 2 professionals, after all, the transportation team also has one or two hundred people. If the real fire joins together, it must be the outcome of both sides. The other party did not dare to move rashly. Then Na Hall negotiated with Abakon, and it seemed that they had said something. The steward of the Chamber of Commerce easily agreed to their search in the camp! "We are hunting down a very dangerous wanted criminal. Please cooperate with us. This is also for your safety." "Everyone got out of the tent, opened the tent and the large luggage, we want to check!" "Take off the mask, please show your faces..." "..." A total of ten people from the Iron Knights came, and it seemed that besides the second-tier Hall, there were at least a few formal professionals. This is already a very strong team configuration. Su Lun watched this team rush into the camp aggressively, as if looking for some "wanted criminal". He frowned when he heard this. Because he himself is a wanted criminal. Could it be that the people of the umbrella organization chased themselves here? That was his first reaction. ....... This group of guys drove everyone out of the tent, and then checked them one by one. Su Lun is now wearing blue skin, so he can''t see it at all. Once the mask is taken off, it will definitely attract people''s attention. But he also has some doubts...this "Iron Knights" handling method is also a bit arrogant, right? After all, everyone in this transport team has legal status as hunters, and bounty hunters are not law enforcement agencies and have no right to search at all. This is also the most important reason for Qianjo to arrange this legal status for him, which can avoid some unnecessary troubles. And this arrogant move naturally caused dissatisfaction with the heads of several wilderness hunting groups. Head Benson said directly: "Hey, hey, don''t go too far in the''Iron Cavalry Group''. We are a hunting group, not a wanted criminal. We are not obligated to cooperate with you in the search!" With this said, the heads of the other four regiments also responded: "Yes! Why are you searching us?" The hunters are not afraid, seeing it will turn into an armed conflict. The search was blocked, Hall''s face was blue. Ordinary bounty hunters dare not really kill legal hunters. But he seemed to be carrying some urgent order, and he didnt have time to spend any more words. He took out a wanted order and a gold emblem, directly identified his identity, and said coldly: "This is the highest level wanted order issued by the Black Tower. I am ''Umbrella'' special law enforcement officers in the outer city. Just half an hour ago, this vicious wanted criminal assassinated Lord House, Chief Intelligence Officer of the Old Lingdon Intelligence Service. Anyone who prevented the pursuit of the murderer would be treated as an accomplice of the wanted criminal. , Let''s kill it!" Looking at the golden emblem that Hall showed up, the expressions of the heads of the hunting hunters suddenly changed, and they dared not speak any more in an instant. It''s good to mess with anyone, no one dares to mess with the umbrella organization. ....... On the other hand, Su Lun''s expression also became a little weird. Is it really the dark line of the umbrella organization? It turns out that a senior official was assassinated just now? He looked at the wanted warrant and at the same time understood that these people were not here to arrest him. Far away, he also saw clearly the portrait on the wanted order. Isn''t this the woman who bombed the experiment? The woman had made more noise than he had made before, and she would definitely not be able to stay in Old Lingdun, and it was expected that she would escape outside the city. But it''s not low-key that this escaped, and made a big noise again? Su Lun''s brows twitched The legendary "super mechanical warrior" who exists only for fighting, can this mess up? The Hall that could force her to identify and search the camp in a hurry meant that they were sure that the woman should be nearby at this moment. However, Suren was not concerned about the woman''s situation, but about himself. Because at this time, a guy from the "Iron Cavalry Regiment" had already walked to his tent, then took a gun and shouted: "Hey, you... take off your mask!" When Su Lun heard this, the eyes hidden under the gas mask also chilled. A thought flashed in his mind: Do you want to kill them all... PS. These two transition chapters are written strangely... I don''t know what went wrong. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 131 Search), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 131： Fortune teller "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! The cave is not in the old Lingdun city, and there is no hesitation in doing it. Su Lun killed them and could retreat calmly. With this complicated terrain, even if he was chased by ten times the number of troops in Jiulingdun''s encirclement and suppression, he might not be able to chase him. But in this way, his plan to go to Dawn City in a low-key manner was ruined, and the identity of "Jonny" had to be discarded again. But in front of me, it seems that I can only do it. ...... "Hey...the one, it''s you, take off the mask!" The guy from the "Iron Cavalry Group" opposite Su Lun was still urging him to take off his mask. After all, it is now time to camp and rest, and most of the people in the transport team do not wear gas masks on their faces. As soon as the person swept past, he naturally saw the difference between Su Lun. Seeing that Su Lun hadn''t made any movement lately, the man''s muzzle was also raised, as if he would shoot as soon as he noticed something was wrong. The mask is definitely not to be taken off, and there must be problems if it is taken off. Listening to the urging, Su Lun also cared about the guy in front of him. Looking at the subtle movements of the gun, I guessed that this guy is not even a professional, and the threat is really limited. Su Lun''s light always pays attention to the "Foil" Hall in the distance. If you really want to do it, this person must be killed in the first time to ensure that there will be no accidents in the battle. However, just when Su Lun''s fingers exerted a slight force, he was about to control the "invisible living corpse" behind him to kill the Tier 2 professional with a single knife. Sudden! The "Knights" several other people searching in the camp found something and shouted: "Captain, I found this!" This hurried shout attracted the attention of everyone in the camp. Su Lun also looked around, and what the man held in his hand was a broken mechanical arm. It''s not an ordinary robotic arm, it looks like a broken arm from a living person. However, the metal luster is reflected under the ragged bionic skin, and there is no bleeding at the fracture, but some broken complex high-precision mechanical parts. Others looked puzzled, but Su Lun was very familiar, and said in surprise: "[PX-911 mechanical body]?" The reason why he is familiar is that there are disassembled parts from the mechanical limbs on the puppets in his storage ring. Seeing this broken arm, Su Lun also realized that the woman used a broken arm to attract certain tracking abilities of the enemy? Obviously, the "Foil" Hall also realized this, and his face became ugly. Finding out the robotic arm means that they have been "misled" by the wanted man, and staying in the camp is 80% a waste of time! Even the person opposite Su Lun, at this moment, had no intention of urging him to take off his mask. He didn''t rush to do it either. The boss was assassinated, and Hall was under great pressure. He tilted his head to look at the man in the team wearing a black top silk top hat, and asked: "Huggins, how long will your divination ability last again? Display?" Hearing this, the man named Huggins showed an embarrassment, "At least two hours are left." Hall shook his head, "What about now?" Huggins wanted to say it couldn''t be done, but looking at the group leader''s livid face, he knew he couldn''t refuse: "I''ll try." Having said that, this guy poke the palm of his silver handle on the ground, and then he formed a warlock seal on his hands. In a blink of an eye, a silver six-pointed star formation appeared under his feet. Not far away, Su Lun was just wondering what these guys were doing. He suddenly looked at the starry sky sign that appeared on the top-hat man''s hexagram, and suddenly realized something: "Divination?" Although in reality he has never encountered a professional with such a rare and mysterious ability, he has seen relevant records in the textbook of the Dark Tower Academy. Fortunetellers are truly extremely rare professionals. Certain specific "psychic talents" are required to take up this profession. There are not a few qualified fortune-tellers in the entire Old Ling Dun. However, in the eyes of alchemists, any ability is valuable. Like the ability to predict the future and fortune-telling, although it can be called a magical skill, it is also very costly, and it is a real high-risk occupation. Fortunately, the goal of divination is within the scope of the divination master''s ability. For example, looking for a lost wallet will probably lose a bit of energy. But if the goal of super divination is one''s own strength, or some taboos are touched, the loss of life is small, and the cost may be infinitely magnified. For example, when fortune-telling an object, once the source is traced, but an indescribable existence is accidentally spotted, it will die suddenly. When Su Lun''s thoughts flashed through his mind, the six-pointed star formation at the feet of the tall-hat man had completely lit up. And the magic is that the silver-handled cane that he stood in the center of the formation also seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, and it slowly swayed in a certain direction, as if it was guiding something. The crutch kept swaying in one direction, but it didn''t fall in the end. It seems that something is still missing. But to do this, the fortuneteller Hudgens seemed to have been very strenuous. He was chanting a mantra in his mouth, and his whole body was trembling. Seeing that the divination had no results, he gritted his teeth again and took out a crystal necklace. As soon as the crystal necklace came out, a light blue light instantly blessed the alchemy formation. With a "keng", the palm of his hand suddenly fell to the ground and pointed to a cave in the southwest. The necklace also floated, and the triangular crystal was like an arrow pointing in the same direction. But at the same time, fortune-telling Hudgens seemed to have received an invisible heavy hammer in his soul, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned pale. The blood spurted out, his whole body seemed to be ten years old, and his complexion was obviously exhausted. Hall looked at his subordinates spurting blood as if he had expected it long ago, and his face was not very pretty, "Thanks for your hard work." "Chase!" But before he had time to say more, he greeted his men and chased out in the direction indicated by the floating crystal necklace. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people from the "Iron Cavalry Group" hurriedly left the camp. ....... Seeing the people go, the steward of Abagon greeted everyone, "Well, everyone, go to rest, continue to watch the night, don''t let your guard down!" After being so upset, everyone in the transportation team didn''t look good. But after all, the other party is a member of the umbrella organization, even if they are on fire, they have to hold back. The big masters such as the hunters scolded a few words, and they should continue to sleep. It should be the night. Not far away, Su Lun looked at the guys who left, the steel wire in his hand also loosened, but his eyes gradually became deeper. He originally planned to do it, but he didn''t expect the other party to ignore him anymore and just left. However, he was not grateful for being discovered, instead he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. "This divination ability is very dangerous..." Su Lun squinted, and an eager thought emerged in his heart. This is probably what the previous thousand said, those with special tracking ability? Having such a person in the umbrella organization is a great threat to any wanted criminal. Now that woman is an SS grade wanted criminal, Su Lun feels that he is also an S grade no matter what. If there is such a mysterious fortuneteller, sooner or later they will have to fight. What''s more, now his abilities and sickle have been exposed, and the next time he encounters encirclement and suppression, those who come may not be so easy to kill. Thinking of this, Su Lun thought in his heart: "For a fortune-telling professional who is extremely scarce, it''s hard to say whether there is a handy number in the umbrella organization...and they should all be in Old Lingdun. Now it''s not possible in the crypt. There are only one or two." Kill one, one less? Su Lun raised his brows, and suddenly there was a touch of dangerous play in his eyes. Now that the danger has begun, let''s kill the danger in the cradle... Thinking of this, thoughts immediately turned into actions. Controlling the living corpse, he quietly touched the back of the tent, then avoided the gaze of people, unfastened the spider spear planting, climbed from the rock wall to the top of the cave, and then left towards the guys in the "Iron Cavalry Group" Chased in the direction of the past. ....... Although he had only met once, Su Lun was very impressed with that woman, calm, sensible, and decisive. In her, she can always find some thoughts that can understand and resonate with each other. Since the woman chose to hide the broken arm in a transport team passing by, she must also know that the enemy has the means of divination and tracking. Su Lun felt that if he was in that woman''s situation at the moment, he would definitely not just run like this, but would ambush those "Iron Cavalry Group" somewhere. After all, if you don''t kill that fortune-teller, you don''t want to be pure at all. So... Su Lun chose to catch up, killing is an alternative plan. The preferred plan is to wait for the "ambush drama" that he thinks will definitely happen, Dangdang oriole. Suren''s eight-armed spider spear ran across the ceiling very quickly, and soon caught up with those of the "Iron Knights". He deliberately separated some distance, fearing to be discovered. Although I didn''t see anyone, I could hear the running footsteps of those people. "The pendulum display is the second channel from the left!" "It''s not far, chase it!" "..." And suddenly, an accident happened. The group of people chased after him, and suddenly triggered the explosive device. With a loud "boom", air waves and flames spread over the surface, and the entire cave rock wall vibrated violently, and the gravel fell like rain. Immediately afterwards, he heard the sound of fierce fighting. "Fighting?!" Su Lun was almost dropped from the rock wall by the blast of air. Not only was he not surprised, but he was unexpectedly happy. Without delay, he hurried to the direction where the movement came. In the dark corridor, there was only a faint light. But from time to time, the metal fire light touched by the sword flashed by, and the "clang" sound was endless. Suruns night vision ability allowed him to capture the two figures who were fighting. The person holding the sword was naturally the "Foil" Hall that he had seen before. This guy wielded a fast sword impenetrably, a palace rapier. The attacking style is elegant, and the figure is as light as dancing, and the dodge is calm, but the point of the sword hides the murderous intent... On the other side, there was a one-armed woman with shoulder-length silver hair. She also held a slender Tachi in her hand, swinging and slashing in wide open. Upon closer inspection, the woman not only broke an arm, but also had breakages on the bionic skin everywhere on her body, as if she had experienced a fierce battle before. But even with a broken arm, her physical condition looked very bad. She was still on par with that Hall, and even faintly gained the upper hand. You come and I go with each other, and the fight is very disjointed. "The second-tier melee professionals really reacted ridiculously strong..." Su Lun hung on the top of the rock wall and watched from a distance, while secretly observing Hall''s fighting habits. This kind of second-tier melee professional''s neural reaction speed has reached the level of "knife splitting bullets". It is really necessary to be prepared in advance. Even if Su Lun has a black sickle in his hand, his own reaction is not fast enough, he may not be able to. Hurt this kind of person. He didn''t rush to move, just hanging out from the cave not far away. Because he knew that the silver-haired woman dared to ambush, she must have the certainty of shooting. ...... The "Iron Cavalry Group" was caught off guard by the explosion just now, and six of the more than ten people are still alive. Captain Hall held the silver-haired woman in check, and these guys were also casting spells on the side, sternly and sternly. Su Lun also deliberately looked at it, and the fortuneteller Huggins was still alive. This kind of "rare professionals" must be the object of key protection. Obviously they also guessed that the woman would hit and kill again, and the few alive people kept the fortuneteller in the center. Su Lun wanted to find a chance and started to kill Hall to end the battle. But suddenly, he noticed something abnormal. "Are these people delaying time on purpose?" Su Lun could also see that Hall knew that he could not kill the wanted criminal "Nineteenth" at all, and the offensive had also reduced the killing momentum, becoming a long stretch, which was completely a fighting style. Do not seek to hurt the enemy, only to delay. "Strange..." Su Lun saw this, and a touch of deep thought passed in his heart. Why is the delay? Waiting for reinforcements? ........ The battle continues. How vigorous is the "Nineteenth"? Since she has been able to escape from the encirclement and suppression battles of the umbrella organization many times, how could she be dragged by a Tier 2 professional? The purpose of her ambush is very clear, that is to kill the "divine master"! On the 19th, seeing Hall''s purpose of procrastinating, he ignored this guy, and a booster airflow suddenly spurted from his feet, directly directed at the fortune-teller. The figure flashed by. With a slash in her hand, a wave of sword air that could be seen by the naked eye whizzed past, and the two human heads were already flying, and the corpses gushed like spring water. The few people guarding the divination''s family turned pale with fright, and they shot quickly to prevent her from continuing to kill. However, even if it was an alchemy bomb, it only fired a "knock" spark on the nineteenth, and the burst bomb only knocked her back by half a step... Su Lun''s thoughts were still flying, and seeing those people raising their guns before him, there was not the slightest wave in his heart: "[PX-911 mechanical limbs] have super high resistance to objects and demons, and the alchemy bullet does not hit the key. Nothing to stop her. And...maybe, she doesn''t have any''critical points'' in the conventional sense at all!" He disassembled and analyzed the function of this mechanical limb very carefully before. Although many technologies are not understood, he also speculated that the "19th" in front of him may be mechanical, or alchemy, except for the brain and nerves. Replacement parts. Therefore, for normal people, the nasal cavity, ear holes, eye sockets, various skeletal joints and other weaknesses, for her, 80% have been completely eliminated at the beginning of the design. This is a super mechanical warrior that exists purely for fighting and killing! But after thinking about it, Su Lun was puzzled again: "Since she is so strong, who can break her before? A Tier 3 professional?" Moreover, being chased by a Tier 2 squad, if you don''t fight back, you still have to flee? Su Lun felt that she might have guessed that there might be stronger chasers behind, so she didn''t waste time to kill these people. Thinking about this, Su Lun narrowed his eyes and murmured: "Sure enough, there are stronger reinforcements on the way..." ....... On the 19th, he broke into the crowd and made the operation of raising and lowering the knife, which made "Foil Sword" Hall''s face go dark. This second-order swordsman also found the opportunity and pierced the damaged limb of the nineteenth with a sword. But after all, it''s a machine, and it doesn''t damage some key components, so it doesn''t make much practical sense at all. There was no mood swings on the nineteenth''s face, and Su Lun seemed to see his shadow. Only this state of absolute calmness is a truly qualified fighter machine. In this face-to-face meeting, on the 19th, all six people, including the fortune-teller, were beheaded. At this time, she ignored the Hall who wanted to hold her, boosted the airflow under her feet, turned around and ran towards the depths of the crypt. "Escaped?" Su Lun looked at it and felt that the matter probably ended here. If it was him, after killing the fortuneteller, he would not care about this Tier 2 professional who would not be able to kill for a while. But he didn''t want that Hall to catch up after a few steps, and yelled: "Damn it!" Then he gritted his teeth and actually made an unbelievable move. Su Lun watched this guy run while taking out a green potion, and without hesitation, he plunged into his neck. When Su Lun saw this, his eyelids jerked, and there was a strong sense of sight no matter how he looked at this action. Isn''t this what I did when I was fighting Smokey Ghost before? Is this guy too hard to see and fight, desperate to inject "X serum"? It seems that if he received some order to die, if he didn''t keep the people, he probably wouldn''t be able to live when he returned. But... Su Lun dared to inject serum because he had "distortion inhibitors". Why is this guy? In the next instant, watching Hall''s body swell up like a Hulk transforming, Su Lun understood, and was surprised: "Don''t let your life go to hold her?" In the blink of an eye, this guy has turned into a [Hate Warrior]! It turned out that this is not a pure "X serum", but an abomination potion. Hall didn''t fight to suppress the distortion at all. He wanted to hold down the nineteenth. Su Lun glanced at his eyelids. The Heita guys'' ability to control people was so terrifying. Tier 2 professionals would blew themselves up when they said they blew up? However, he is more concerned about another thing. Hate warriors? It seems to be a very good material for living corpses... For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 132 Diviner) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 132： Mechanic warrior and abominable warrior "Mechanical Alchemist New ( to find the latest chapter! "The second-order abomination fighter, how strong is this recovery ability?" Su Lun looked at Hall, who became an abomination warrior after injecting the medicine, as if seeing some incredible baby, and the sense of anticipation in his heart suddenly rose. When he and Kay robbed the Steam Party **** team before, he killed a first-tier hate fighter. He also deeply experienced how tough the monster that can''t be killed is. That is breaking through the upper limit of rank, far surpassing the physical data of professionals of the same rank several times, even ten times. Seeing this second-order abomination, instead of worrying about it being strong, Su Lun expected it to become stronger! Because for the black sickle, it''s all a one-shot problem. What he cares about is whether he can use hatred as living corpse material! ....... The essence of the hatred warrior and the living corpse is the same, both of which use the non-directional distortion brought by the "X Serum" to enhance their attributes. In theory, it can be used as a "corpse" material. When Surun was making living corpses before, he had been thinking if he could make abominable warriors as living corpses. I hate the exaggerated to the extreme self-healing ability, and it can heal instantly without hurting the vital points. It also means that controlling the abomination living corpse uses a black sickle to chop five knives, triggering an immediate backlash, but if the five knives do not hurt the vitals of the abomination, then...it can be immediately restored by its terrifying self-healing ability. ! Maybe... you can cut five more immediately? After five knives, five knives... Theoretically speaking, as long as luck is not bad and the injury that will cause death is not triggered, Su Lun can use the hatred warrior to cut N knives! If Su Lun''s hypothesis is true, the black sickle is the real terrifying weapon in the hands of the hatred warrior. There was no technology to make hate fighters before, so I didn''t try it. But now there is a finished product! Still second order! Thinking of this, Su Lun couldn''t bear the expectation in his heart. He must take this hatred back and try it! Thinking of this, Su Lun also ran down and quickly harvested the trophies from a few corpses, and chased in the direction of the hatred warrior. ....... Hall injected the potion and turned into an abomination warrior, and his speed became extremely fast. It rushed all the way and quickly caught up with the fleeing Number 19. Looking at the monster on the nineteenth, although his expression was still numb, there was a solemn look in his eyes. She heard the violent rush of hatred behind her, slammed on the ground and jumped backwards, avoiding the impact. Her body leaned back in the air and bent into a crescent shape. On the way to the ground, the long knife in her hand swept down and slashed on the right shoulder of the warrior looking at hate. The blade fell into the two fingers, but in a blink of an eye, the wound was completely healed. And the next moment, because of the shot, the hatred response was also extremely fast, turning around was a fist sideways, the thick arm like a log, slammed heavily on the waist of the nineteenth. The delicate body, which seemed to be only a quarter of the monster''s size, flew out like a cannonball, hit the rock wall with a "boom", and fell deeply into it. When Su Lun arrived, he happened to see the scene of flying backwards on the 19th. He also judged in his heart that the speed of this hatred fighter was at least twice that of the previous Hall, and it continued to grow stronger! On the 19th, he was also smashed into the stone wall, and Su Lun watched faintly in his lower abdomen also hurting. If this blow fell on him, even if his body is so strong now, half of his life will definitely be lost. But on the 19th, she didn''t seem to be affected at all. She usually jumped out of the stone pit when she ejected, and then rushed towards the abhorrence that came from the winning side with a knife. A mechanical warrior, an abominable warrior. Both sides are purely physical attacks, neither painful, but also very violent play styles, fists to the flesh, knives to the flesh, tigers and tigers...It makes people''s scalp numb. Just these few encounters, the two are like willful artillery shooting at each other, "Boom", "Boom" and "Boom" collapsed everywhere in the cave. From a distance, Su Lun just watched, instead of making a move, he hid his body even more concealed. Originally, at this time, the 19th was the best chance for a sneak attack to pin down the abominable warrior. Su Lun also knew that in the face of hatred of lack of wisdom, one stab, at most two stabs, could solve it. However, he didn''t do it. Because... he has determined that the reinforcements of the umbrella organization will arrive in a short time! Otherwise, the move by Hall to hold back the nineteenth would be meaningless. If Su Lun feels that he has guessed right and that the umbrella organization has reinforcements coming soon, then he is now killing the abomination warrior and exposing himself and the "invisible living corpse." This will put him in a very passive situation. Even if it can go away this time, then the next target of the Umbrella organization will change from one to two. But knowing that there were reinforcements, Su Lun did not immediately withdraw. One is not wanting to easily give up the corpses of the abominable warriors that are readily available. Second, he also felt that the situation had not yet reached the point where he had to be forced to evacuate. At such a long distance, it is impossible for a large force to come quickly, but most likely to be a lone traveler. The hostility of hate fighters does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Once the enemy is reinforced, the winner will not be immediately divided, and there will be a high probability that it will become a three-way melee. But Su Lun felt that this kind of melee situation was more suitable for fishing in troubled waters. With the sickle in hand, maybe... Not only can he get the hatred, he can also give that "reinforcement" to Yin Yibo! If he guessed wrong, more than one enemy came. Then the problem is not big. The 19th and Abomination can also delay some time. In this complicated crypt, it is not easy to catch up with Suren who has an eight-armed spider spear who can climb a wall and drill a hole. As long as you choose a place to hide, it is not difficult to evacuate. Therefore, what he is doing now is to sink his heart and wait for the opportunity. ...... I wanted to leave on the 19th, but was dragged by the abhorrence and couldn''t get away at all. The battle of one person and one monster has entered into a fierce battle. One body is made of alloy and cannot be beaten, and the other body can be cured and cannot be killed. Both sides are consuming. Suddenly, Su Lun''s eyes dazzled: "Come!" In the crypt channel, sound can travel far. At this time, he listened carefully, and keenly caught a series of bursts of air bursting from the direction of the cave where they came. Guessing that the incoming person must be a top powerhouse, Su Lun didn''t even dare to stare at the direction of the sound. I''m afraid that the other party also has the ability to perceive maliciously. However, after the sound was getting closer, Su Lun suddenly heard something strange. It''s not just the blast of air rushing and pedaling, but also the squeaking sound of a jet-powered device accelerating. "Jet powerplant? The man is also a mechanical warrior?" Su Lun is very familiar with this voice, because during the battle on the 19th, there was a surge of qi from every joint. When he analyzed the snatched [PX-911 mechanical limb] before, he also discovered the fuel propulsion device and the kind of aerodynamic device that looked like a jet. After accumulating the energy of these propulsion devices, they can provide explosive quantities to the mechanical warriors. Therefore, he determined that the man came was a "mechanical warrior". ...... Su Lun listened carefully to the movement again, and as he expected, the "reinforcement" came single-handedly. Seeing this, he evacuated in no hurry. After all, knowing that the opponent is a mechanical warrior, the intelligence is even clearer. It''s not like those legal professionals with weird abilities, who can always cast some spells that people can''t defend against. The mechanical warrior is very strong, but the attack method is single, usually only physical attack. And because there is no physical body, the perception system is also very simple, with only the four senses of "sight, hearing, taste, and touch", and will not awaken some weird perception abilities. In some ways, the direction that can be predicted is much clearer. When the man came, Su Lun lowered his breath, and the cat did not dare to breathe in the corner. Although he knew that the mechanical warrior would not have any "malicious perception" ability, he also deliberately lowered his gaze and passively caught the movement of the target with his keen sense of hearing. But to Su Lun''s surprise, the three-way melee he expected did not appear. After that "reinforcement" rushed into the battlefield, the hateful fighters didn''t seem to attack him, and the situation immediately became two-on-one! Hearing several "boom", "boom" and "boom" violent collisions, the battle soon disappeared. "So fast..." Su Lun guessed that the guy must have the means to control the hatred warrior, or prevent it from attacking him. However, even if there is no melee, the problem is not big. Because in Su Lun''s eyes, "Nineteenth" is a bait to contain the enemy, no matter how it is contained. ....... When Su Lun heard that the battle was over, he moved his gaze carefully. Undetected, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Gradually moving his eyes upward, he watched a young man in a black uniform standing there. It''s like a sharp sword, which makes people feel like a sharp edge. He pinched No.19''s neck with one hand and lifted her up in the air. But because the nineteenth had a big secret in his hands, this guy didn''t seem to intend to kill her immediately. The man in uniform, who is also a mechanical warrior, naturally knows the structure of a mechanical warrior very well, and doesnt know how to operate it. He clamped on the wrist of No. 19 with one hand like lightning, twisted and pulled her other arm. "Kacha" pulled it off. After breaking his arms, the 19th had completely lost the ability to resist. The man in uniform seemed to be relieved, and in a victorious manner, he said without haste: "The nineteenth, the strongest mechanical warrior in the legend, the unrepeatable combat genius, tut...it''s a pity the previous generation. The PX811 mechanical limb has few design flaws..." Su Lun heard a strong acidity and contempt from this tone. It seemed that No. 2 under Heaven had defeated No. 1 under Heaven, and that bad breath was relieved. Seeing that on the 19th, the man in uniform didn''t respond at all to what he said, and seemed to feel bored, so he stopped talking nonsense and asked coldly: "Let''s talk about it, where is the thing." Number 19 stared at the man in uniform in front of him blankly. With her arms broken, she had no chance of turning defeat into victory, and no matter how hard she struggled, it was in vain. But at this moment, she suddenly moved! Because she was pinched on her neck and her legs were still left, she suddenly had her waist and abdomen, and a scissored leg locked the arm of the man in uniform, tripping him severely and unsteadily. Seeing that he was locked up, the man in uniform showed a scornful smile on his face, "Huh! A dying struggle!" An attack of this level is impossible to do any harm to him. But... the next second, he couldn''t laugh immediately. ....... In the distance, Su Lun, who was hiding on the rock wall, saw this scene, his eyes stunned: "A smart choice!" He knew very well that the deadlock attack on the 19th was not intended to cause much damage to the man in uniform, but to create an attack opportunity for himself! The super mechanical warrior must have a very strong hearing. Su Lun knew that although he tried to hide it, she chased it all the way, and 80% of it was also noticed by her. The woman and his fighting state are very similar, calm, sensible, and without any extra emotions. Therefore, Su Lun can substitute himself into the angle of the nineteenth, and the nineteenth can certainly substitute his angle! Now that the "Peeper" was discovered, she must have judged that the "Peeper" was not from the umbrella organization after watching the scene for so long. Why is peeping? Naturally, it is to wait for the opportunity to kill others! Moreover, now there is another super mechanical warrior. He is still watching the show and has not retreated, which means that he has the capital to watch the show. Su Lun felt that if he was on the nineteenth, thinking of this would definitely give the "peeper" a chance to attack. Seeing her making this move, Su Lun immediately understood, involving the invisible living corpse, and slashing at the neck of the man in uniform! ....... She had already broken her arms on the 19th, and even if she tried her best to lock her, there was no follow-up method to wound the man in uniform. But her intention was not to hurt people! With this lock, the man in uniform was brought out of balance on the 19th At the moment when he couldn''t borrow, suddenly a space crack was drawn on his neck at an extremely tricky angle. . With a "swish", the ultimate silky sensation passed, even if it was the alloy neck, a smooth incision was made lightly. The head with a stupefied face broke and fell to the ground, and the number nineteen and the headless corpse fell to the ground at the same time. As soon as the man in uniform died, the abomination warrior beside him seemed to lose control again and became mad. But it just wanted to rush up, suddenly another spatial crack appeared, an ugly head crashed to the ground, and blood rushed for eight meters like a fountain. After cutting two long-distance knives one after another, Su Lun''s newly created living corpse instantly shattered, and a cloud of blood exploded in the air. Suren picked up the sickle and body bag that had fallen, and walked towards the nineteenth and the two corpses. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 133 Mechanical Warrior and Abomination Warrior), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Mechanical Alchemist", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 133： The true identity of the original owner Su Lun ignored the number nineteen, who had broken his arms and was sitting on the ground. He walked quickly to the corpse of the abomination soldier, then reinstalled the pumpkin-big head of the abomination on the headless corpse, and took out the surgical needles. It was stitched up quickly. After the connection was made, the wound on the corpse''s neck began to heal. does not use too fine suture techniques, the superb healing power of the corpse will automatically and correctly connect the broken nerves, blood vessels and other tissues. Seeing this, he also breathed a sigh of relief. There are detailed experimental records in the "Living Corpse Research Diary". The human body modified by "x serum" has very high cell activity. Normally, when a person dies, the body''s cells and nerves will remain active for a long time. Until the biological energy is exhausted and there is no body circulation to supply energy, it will die completely. In layman''s terms, it means that the body is not completely dead. But if you wait until the corpse is completely cold before taking it back, you wont be able to use it even if its sewn up at that time. It takes a complete corpse to make a living corpse, not two pieces. Watching the body heal automatically, Su Lun didn''t take any more care. He began to collect his trophies. Because the "Floil" Hall had become abomination, his soul had collapsed, and he had gained a little experience. And this guy who passed on the military uniform had a good harvest. "Get the memory fragment of "Moore Costa" *5" "You got some information: Glory is my life, I am the most loyal subordinate of Lord Duke..." "You have realized the fighting skills [Beclow army''s one-hit kill skill]..." "You have gained a lot of experience in the use of combat weapons..." "You have mastered a lot of fighting skills, fighting experience +751" Spirit +0.1 The mechanical warrior has almost no mental power at all, so the increased value is the same as that of ordinary people. But the combat experience is extremely exaggerated. These killing machines secretly manufactured by the Black Tower exist for combat, and their minds are almost filled with all kinds of combat knowledge. Harvested more than 700 points of experience, which directly caused Su Lun''s fighting experience to skyrocket, almost reaching the level of a "fighting expert". Except for fighter Qiao, this guy has fanatical "loyalty" in his mind. Su Lun thought of another accurate description of brainwashingthe stamp of thought. I thought that it was the Black Tower that created these fighters to have absolute loyalty. Before they "leave the factory", the soul has been stamped with the stamp of absolute loyalty. Since there is a means to eliminate memory, adding some loyalty hints to the subconscious will definitely be able to do it. But, having said that, what happened to the defected 19th in front of me? ... Killed the mechanical warrior, and naturally all the spoils of Suren were taken away. And just when he was about to put the body of the man in uniform into the storage ring, the nineteenth who had been watching him clean up the battlefield, but did not speak, spoke. She said calmly: "If you want, I want to pay the price to buy this mechanical limb. Of course, you will also be paid for the relief of me." Su Lun looked up at her, didn''t go to say any more nonsense, and said bluntly: "I want to listen to your origins before deciding whether we have the basic trust to make a deal." He has no bad impression of the nineteenth. But it''s not good. People he thinks are pretty good are already highly rated. The last time she met unexpectedly in "Black Sir", she didn''t do it, and now Sulun didn''t do it either. Although Su Lun doesn''t tremble in murder, he doesn''t take pleasure in it. But if he is not completely sure, he will never let his situation become out of control. Everyone, just like last time, just be a passerby. It seems that there is really something to say on the 19th, and Su Lun also felt that she recognized herself wearing a gas mask, "I think we can talk about it in another place." Su Lun nodded, and asked, "Can you still go?" "Can." The nineteenth responded blankly. Because she had broken her arms and had wounds on her legs, she struggled against the wall before she stood up. looks very weak. She watched Su Lun packing up the abominable corpse, and asked, "Are you going to take the abominable corpse? The storage ring on my broken arm is an ancient alchemy product. There is a huge storage space of five cubic meters. You just need it. I can give it to you." Five cubes? Su Lun didn''t speak much, picked up the broken wall, took the storage ring off and put it on his hand, then stuffed the broken wall into the storage ring, and harvested his trophy without fail. However, he didn''t put the body in it. Because... now the corpse has had weak breathing and irregular heartbeats. This is a phenomenon of "deception", but for Su Lun, it is a good phenomenon. In a sense, it is already a semi-finished "living corpse". The corpse showed signs of resurrection, and Su Luns guess was half completed. Now, he needs to draw runes for it immediately, and try to see if he can turn on the body circulation of the abomination corpse and keep the vital signs. Otherwise it will really die completely. It is not convenient to stay at the battle scene for a long time, and the time can not be delayed. He directly pulled the corpse with a steel wire, and then controlled it to walk into the depths of the crypt. ... The two walked for a while in the dark cave. Su Lun arranged some early warning devices on the road before stopping in a remote corner. He didn''t shy away from the number nineteen beside him, took out the materials for drawing runes, and began to draw runes on the abomination corpse. Behaved very quietly on the 19th, like a mechanical device without a battery, staggering along the way. Now he stopped and leaned back in the corner. Sullen drew the runes and asked, "How do I call you?" The multi-tasking ability allows him to easily draw runes over and over while talking. The nineteenth has no expression on his face: "The nineteenth." Sulun said: "Does this name have any origin?" The nineteenth spoke very concisely, "This is my number in the laboratory." Su Lun thought of the laboratory and asked casually, "Do you know Yves Banks?" Hearing this on the nineteenth, finally there was a wave of emotions, and the doubt confirmed: "Dr. Banks? Do you know him?" "No, that''s not important." Su Lun didnt worry about this problem any more, and instead asked, I just wanted to ask, what is the relationship between you and the Banks when you defected from the laboratory? On the 19th, he obviously guessed the reason for Su Luns question. He glanced at him, and immediately said a shocking secret: "You guessed it, I am carrying out their orders. At the time, the''Seventh Research Institute'' exploded. In addition to destroying the inhibitor research project, it was also to cover up some of their arrangements. Only now can I have a chance to completely destroy that project." "Oh." Su Lun''s expression didn''t change much, after all, he had guessed most of them before. Now as soon as I confess on the 19th, things will become clear. Dannys parents knew that the laboratory that was blown up could not completely destroy the idea of ??the Black Tower executives who wanted to continue to study the "x serum", so they left behind, let the 19th draw directly from the bottom and steal the "x serum". Manufacturing source. But Su Lun was not curious to ask her what she had stolen. What can be stolen on the 19th at the expense of defecting is absolutely impossible to give to anyone, even if she dies. This topic ends here. asked casually as a warm-up. ...... got the answer, and Su Lun also filled up some of his doubts. He didn''t talk any more nonsense, and went directly to the subject: "Talk about the transaction, how can I trust you. And what price you are willing to pay for that mechanical limb." There is a calmness of life and death in the eyes of the nineteenth, but he just explained: "There are still some things that must be destroyed in the''X Serum Project'' that have not been processed...so, I can''t die now." Su Lun did not speak. obviously felt that this was not enough to move him. On the 19th, she directly stated her bargaining chip, saying: "I have a batch of trophies obtained by members of the Umbrella Hunting Organization, which is worth several hundred million. If you are not interested in those, I have a lot of information about the black tower in my hand. Top secret information..." "Ok..." Su Lun did not agree or refuse to listen. The value alone these things are almost enough. Those mechanical limb techniques are too high-end, and they are not very useful in Suren''s hands, and they cannot be introduced into the market. It is better to be able to exchange some useful things. Besides, he already has one in his hand. However, he is more curious about another question. Why did you know the original owner on the 19th? Speaking of this, Su Lun also knew that the nineteenth had recognized himself, guessing that the mechanical warrior had some voice discrimination capabilities. He asked: "I know you should recognize me. After all, we met once at the Black Sir Club. But I am missing a part of my memory, so I want to know, who did we know before then?" Hearing this question, the nineteenth didn''t seem to be surprised. She said faintly: "I know. Because I personally sent you the black tower." Su Lun curiously asked: "What was my identity before the inner city?" At this time, the nineteenth said faintly: "No! You are not from Old Ling Dun." After a pause, she spit out a few unexpected words: "You come from outside the tower." "..." Hearing the words, Su Lun''s eyes stopped. I did not expect to hear these words. Outside the tower? Chapter 134： Black tower top secret "Outside the tower?" After listening to this vocabulary, Su Lun realized what the nineteenth said after a reaction in his mind. No, everyone told me that the underground world is just a city in Old Lingdun. What does she mean by "outside the tower" now? As a traverser, Su Lun hadn''t formed some solidified impression in his mind, so he thought of something instantly. No wonder he asked everywhere and harvested countless fragments of memory, and no one had ever heard of the "Regardi Family" of the original owner in Old Lingdun. It turned out that it was not an aboriginal at all, it was delivered from outside? ... "If you want to ask about your missing memory, sorry, I don''t know." continued on the 9th: "I was just one of the people in charge of escorting the exiles from the black tower from the inner city. It happened that when you were sent down, I was the one who escorted you." Those ones? Su Lun keenly caught this quantifier, frowned slightly, and asked: "You mean, I''m not the only one from outside the black tower?" "Yes. You are just one of them." confirmed on the 19th: "This is the top secret of the black tower." She continued: "The black tower connects the upper floors. Except for Archduke Raphael and a few high-levels, no one knows what is going on above the black tower. I don''t know. But there must be someone elses human inhabitants. For a period of time, a group of strangers will be sent down from the black tower. They will be cleared of all the memories outside, so they will be thrown into the outer city to fend for themselves..." Having said this, on the 19th, he explained another doubt of Suren, saying: "This is also the reason why I didn''t do anything the last time I was in Black Sir. Because I know you are from outside the tower, it must be impossible to organize with the umbrella. Anything to do." "..." Upon hearing this, Su Lun fell into deep thought. seemed to have completed the most important piece of the puzzle, and he suddenly felt that his heart suddenly became clear. Many problems that bothered him before, because these words suddenly made sense. He muttered in his heart: "I said such a world shouldn''t have only one dungeon pool. So... the black tower is the channel connecting the upper floors?" The people in Old Lingdun have no concept of "ground". Su Lun felt that even if it was not the ground, it would definitely be a broader world. Banish, escort, erase memory... These keywords are linked together, giving Su Lun the feeling that this old Ling Dun is like an...underground prison? The criminals outside the tower, exiled here, fend for themselves. This situation is very familiar with certain plots of Su Luns previous life... The 19th century, Sydney, where the empire did not set prisoners in exile? When Su Lun thought of this, instead of being surprised, he looked forward to it inexplicably. This world is really getting more and more fascinating... originally thought he had traveled so long and had already lifted the veil of this mysterious world. I didn''t think about it, I just got rid of the tip of the iceberg. Su Lun finally figured out the identity of the original owner. Although... I am still confused about the Regardi family. However, he knew the general situation of the world. No wonder the Black Tower possesses the absolute dominance of the old Ling Dun, no wonder the high-level alchemy knowledge is blocked, no wonder the Grand Duke Raphael enjoys everything... Will the warden give prisoners powerful force? He remembered the words Qianjo said to him when he left Jiulingdon before: "Become strong enough to see the scenery from the heights." turned out to be a pun. high place? not only refers to high-level professional fields, but also the upper level of the black tower! Even, he had guessed the meaning of the existence of Mr. Hei''s "third party force". With this thought, not only did Su Lun not feel the despair of being a "prisoner", but the desire to become stronger in his heart rushed out. , the world is so big... The endless unknown appeared in front of him, and a strong desire for exploration flashed through Su Lun''s eyes. ... "I think you should understand something." looked at Su Lun''s stoppage on the nineteenth, and said: "There is another message that I can tell you. Probably you won''t have so many worries after listening." "Oh?" Su Lun listened with respect. He also knew what he thought of, and this woman could think of it too. From the beginning, trading chips are secondary. The most important thing is trust. Su Lun is unwilling to expose her safety completely to someone who might be a threat to her. Even on the 19th, there is no malice. Now that she has broken her arms, she seems to have consumed almost the energy. But I really need to take the arm, the weaker one is Su Lun. On the 19th, he groaned for a moment, and then said something that made Su Lun squinted: "You should know that''Raksha girl'', right?" Su Lun looked up at her, but didn''t respond. Raksha Girl, it should be a thousand articles. It didnt matter if Su Lun answered on the 19th, because she was convinced of her judgment and continued: Because I used to be a high-level member of the Black Tower Secret Agency, I am familiar with almost all their intelligence systems. The umbrella organization system is huge. , It is impossible to change for a while. Therefore, I intercepted a lot of confidential information during this period, including your information..." The talisman pen in Su Lun''s hand didn''t stop, but there was some curiosity in his eyes. After a pause, she gave out the information directly, saying: "I know your name is Su Lun now, a member of the''Steel Cross''. There was a noise in the inner city, and she was chased out. She also knew that you were doing it. There are two forbidden objects, [Supnoss Black Scythe of the Night] and [Oz Icemans Shroud]. I killed three Tier 2 professionals in the outer city... and encountered the umbrella organization. During the interception of the "Smoke Ghost" Sambu, the inside line of the Cross, the''Raksha Girl'' rescued you..." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that the 19th knew everything. However, when I thought of her being besieged by the umbrella organization before, "third-party forces" participated in the rescue operation. Isnt the 19th also the person of that organization? "You guessed it right." On the 19th, it seemed that Su Lun had guessed her hidden identity and admitted it decisively. She said: "The Rakshasa girl took such a big risk to show up to save you. I think your relationship should not be simple. They helped me out in the city before, and then I contacted Mr. Black and decided to join that organization. . So, I think we have no hostile relationship, and even to some extent should be allies." After a pause, she looked at Su Lun, her voice finally not so cold, "Otherwise, I won''t tell you so much." Death is not enough to make warriors like her complacent. When Su Lun heard it, if the nineteenth was really a member of Mr. Black''s organization, it would really be considered a "friend but not an enemy". On the 19th, there was no circumstance, so I directly stated my needs, and said: "I still have some things to deal with, and a few people have not been killed, so I can''t die now, so I want to buy that machine. Limbs." After a pause, she said again: "Besides, I have a broken arm now, and I need someone to help me connect my mechanical limbs. If you don''t mind, I also want to ask you to do this." Su Lun listened and confirmed again: "You joined Mr. Black''s organization?" Nineteenth: "Yes. If you think you need some necessary proofs, there are still organizational tokens in my storage ring. You should know them when you see them." Su Lun looked at the storage ring in his hand, and put it on as a trophy just now, before he had time to count what was inside. At this point, there is a golden cloak with a "" symbol in the corner. Although the pattern is slightly different, no matter the workmanship, material, and feel, it is exactly the same as the one in Chijo. Su Lun had a judgment: "Okay." Chapter 135： Mechanical body of size 19 Su Lun agreed to the transaction on the nineteenth. But because the work of drawing runes for the living corpses could not be delayed, he did not stop. the nineteenth also watched quietly. The two were speechless for a while. After a short while, you''re done. Because he was already proficient, it didn''t take much time for Su Lun to finish drawing the runes on the abominable warrior. Fortunately, after the rune was painted, the vital signs of the corpse also stabilized. also means that he successfully created a "hateful living corpse"! I tried it with a sharp dagger. The muscle was very tough. After piercing it hard, the exaggerated recovery ability was exactly the same as it was when it was alive, and the wound healed instantly. Seeing this, Su Lun also exhaled a long breath. came out and took a bend this time, really found a treasure. Chekov, who wrote the "Diary of the Living Corpse Research", studied the normal resurrection of humans, so he probably wouldn''t have thought that a special deformed "abominable warrior" could also be made into a living corpse. With this "hateful living corpse", the black sickle has truly become a super killer in Sulun''s hands. ... Su Lun has done the living corpse. The three-meter-long corpse is matched with a two-meter black scythe, and it is full of fright. It is a perfect match! Because the nineteenth already knew the two forbidden objects in his hand, he did not deliberately avoid it, and then wrapped the corpse and the sickle body with a shroud. Although he did know the information on the 19th, he saw the corpse with his own eyes, before easily beheading the enemy who was also a mechanical warrior. But now that the huge abomination corpse and the black sickle suddenly disappeared from the field of vision, there was still a shock in her eyes. It''s hard to imagine, if there is no defense, who can stop this "invisible killer". The nineteenth looked complicatedly and said: "The internal intelligence of the Umbrella Organization says that you have mastered a method of using [Supnos'' Black Scythe of Night] without fear of backlash. It turned out to be like this..." Su Lun didn''t explain much, because without the research knowledge in "The Diary of the Living Dead", it would be meaningless for others to know it. Now that I''m done with my own affairs, I can start talking about transactions. He took out the mechanical corpse of the man in uniform and asked, "How do you replace your mechanical limbs? My mechanical knowledge is not too proficient, so I can barely count as a middle-level mechanic..." "enough." On the 19th, listening to Su Lun said that he was an intermediate mechanic, he was surprised. She added: "If you just install it, you don''t need too advanced mechanical foundation. But this is a''power mechanical limb'' that doesn''t match my design framework, and it''s a new generation of machinery. It needs to be modified with some accessories to barely match. Applicable...I have materials in my storage ring, and the broken arm also needs to be disassembled and replaced..." Su Lun also felt that the mechanical skeleton of the man in uniform was one size larger, which was very different from the nineteenth. He curiously asked: "Strength type? Is there any difference in the limbs used by mechanical warriors?" No. 19 briefly explained, saying: "Well. There are two models of pz power and px skill, with different fighting styles." When you hear the name, you probably know the difference between the two models. Su Lun suddenly thought of the small body in his storage ring, but he also felt that it was different from the nineteenth, and then asked: " Do you need [px-911 mechanical limbs]?" shook his head on the 19th: "No, although the px series are all technical. But mine is the old version of [px-811], so I need to replace some parts." "Oh..." Su Lun think about it, and then said: "Then can you install [px-911 mechanical limb]?" "???" listened to the nineteenth for a moment, some did not understand what he meant. Su Lun said, took out some [px-911] parts, and said: "I mean... I accidentally got a [px-911 mechanical limb] before, and then I couldnt use it. Disassembly After a while, it should be intact. If you need this model to be better, I think you can change it." Seeing the parts that Su Lun took out, the 19th was stunned for a moment. There was a surprise from the sky, and an incredible feeling: "911 is the latest mechanical body developed only this year... You actually got one. ?" Su Lun simply said: "Well. On the day you bombed the Westside Laboratory, I accidentally intercepted a transporter and found this mechanical limb. If you need it, you can count it in the transaction." "Ok." Although the expression on the nineteenth is still the same, the tone of speech obviously has emotional fluctuations, "If it is this one, it is naturally better." Su Lun also felt that it didnt matter. The corpse of the man in military uniform with the head was more suitable for research. He asked, How can I change your limbs now? lay flat on the ground on the 19th, and said: "First, help me get one of the robotic arms, so I can help with it." Su Lun: "Do you want to remove the alloy plate armor of the chest first?" Nineteenth: "Yeah." ... Although the 19th is a mechanical warrior, apart from the broken shoulder joints where the mechanical parts can be seen, it is no different from a real person in other places. The bionic skin is very delicate, and you can even see the pores and blood vessels. Of course, some sporadic damage can also be seen in the spilled metallic luster. Su Lun had already disassembled the mechanical limbs for detailed study before, so he didn''t pick up the tools, and just started to use it. "It takes your clothes to disassemble the alloy plate armor. Did I cut it off?" "Well. You can just do it directly." The tone of the two people was very calm, and they did not hear any unnecessary mood swings. is wearing a black gothic one-piece miniskirt on the 19th, with large lace cutouts on the chest, even if she is lying down, she still has a proud ups and downs. Because it is a mechanical limb, her body proportions are completely built according to the golden ratio. Whether it is waist-to-hip ratio, leg-to-body ratio, it looks very perfect. Especially the hip line, which is high makes people think that those big white legs wearing black small high-heeled leather boots are particularly slender, and they are very three-dimensional and round. There was no color on Su Lun''s face, and he calmly cut his black skirt. "Crack" and "Crack" the sound of scissors breaking clothes appeared extremely clear in this gloomy cave. When using scissors to cut the clothes, Su Lun''s finger accidentally touched the bionic skin of No. 19, and flicked it tightly, which was exactly the touch of a real person''s skin. This is the first time he has come into contact with such advanced materials. As an introductory alchemist, he is naturally curious about this material. The skin looked like latex, but it was tough enough to feel smooth between the fingers. Looking at it, it is obvious that there are still many unintelligible alchemy and black technologies. From the chest, to the lower abdomen, to the skirt. Until this broken mechanical body is completely exposed to the air... Then there are lace lingerie. A second before cutting it, Su Lun thought that the body under her clothes should only have undulating shapes, without any details. Unexpectedly, after cutting the clothes completely, they will look exactly like a real person. Even if there is no such broken place, this uneven body can almost be said to be a flawless artwork. On the 19th, he seemed to guess that Su Lun would have doubts, and he did not shy away from it. He introduced in a calm tone: Its no surprise that bionic limbs were originally invented to meet the special needs of men. And in order to perform tasks. It''s not easy to expose. The appearance of our mechanical warriors is no different from normal human beings." "Oh." Su Lun raised his eyebrows slightly as he listened. Suddenly he understood some rune marks on the skin again, and asked: "Can this bionic skin be optically invisible?" did not shy away on the 19th, responding: "Well. This is made of light-absorbing materials, with high magic resistance and toughness. Optical stealth is just one of its functions." "Oh." Su Lun asked a few questions curiously, but didn''t say more. He touched the mechanical barrier under the bionic skin with his hand, and began to disassemble the alloy baffle by hand. "Can the bionic skin be destroyed?" "Ok." Su Lun asked and started to move his hands. also did not have any abnormal mood swings in her eyes because she was naked. It''s just like before in the basement, when disassembling the mechanical limbs. Both of them are very calm. looked at his proficient technique on the 19th, and said with emotion: "Your technique is very proficient, I thought you would need my help to remind you." Su Lun said: "I have disassembled it and studied it before, and I probably remember it..." "What is the energy consumed by the mechanical warrior?" "Curse crystal. If it is a high-intensity battle, you need to consume the best crystal." "Do you have food needs on weekdays?" "The brain needs the necessary sugar for energy, so it supplies some nutrient solutions on weekdays." "How do nerves connect to machinery? Is it technology or special alchemy?" "Both. But even the black tower hasn''t mastered the technology of neural connection machinery. Later, some special substances were extracted from the''x serum'' to make the''Super Soldier Project'' possible. Even so, large-scale transformation will still be possible. It makes the human body have a very strong repulsion of mechanical limbs. Therefore, the number of super soldiers has never been large. At the beginning I was the only one among the first batch of experimenters who survived, probably less than three-thousandths of a probability..." "Oh. Are you killing those people, are they all related to the X Serum Project? Before I came, I heard that you killed an intelligence officer named House..." "Well. Illegal population collection, it''s House..." "..." As the operator, Su Lun chatted with the nineteenth. He was very curious about the mechanical warrior structure. Now that he analyzed a complete one, he naturally asked all his doubts. Then there are the details of her crime, and some secrets of the dark tower. In this chat, time flies quickly. was originally just replaced with two arms, now there is a whole set of new mechanical limbs, and the legs and body are simply replaced. Not long after, Su Lun replaced two arms on the 19th, and then she was able to help with some mechanical parts by herself. The two cooperated in such a tacit understanding and replaced most of her limbs in less than two hours. . There are still some precision parts and broken bionic skin. It will take some time to deal with it. On the 19th, she said that she could handle it by herself. Su Lun took off the bionic skin from the corpse of the uniformed man and gave it to her. ... didn''t know if it was because the two of them got in touch with each other a lot after chatting for a long time. stood up again on the 19th, his face was no longer the indifferent expression of the robot when he first saw it, and his words and deportment all showed kindness. She tried to move her new px911 mechanical limb, nothing jerky. Although her arms were completely bare metal bones, she seemed to feel good. She feels very satisfiedThank you. " "You are welcome. It was originally a deal we negotiated." "I will send you another piece of information. If you are going to Dawn City, you can pay more attention. There are many members of the umbrella organization there. I intercepted a piece of secret information. I went to search for a legendary altar, only to find it by accident. And the news came out, and it was deliberately by the black tower high-level. In addition to developing the ruins, Raphael seemed to be looking for something in the ruins...Soon after, the inner city Large-scale lie hunting operations will also be organized, and more high-level professionals will come..." "The big man outside the tower?" "Well. There is no more content in the information. I only know that it came through the Duke''s Mansion, like a young master." "..." When Su Lun heard this news, he suddenly wanted to understand who was looking for the "original". The two said nothing. When I was parting, I thought about it and added another sentence on the 19th. "I owe you a favor this time. If I see you again next time, I will pay you back." "Ok." Suren watched her disappear again deep in the cave, and turned and left. Ps. Thank you for catching bugs. Everyone has done a lot to the Caiji author. Thank you very much. Chapter 136： Hunting town Latest website: When Su Lun returned to the camp of the transport team, he hadn''t gotten out of bed yet. The night outpost smoked bored cigarettes around the camp, and there were lights flashing in the darkness. He quietly touched the tent from the top of the rock wall, and no one found it. Having been busy most of the night, now that it is empty, Su Lun also started to count the harvest of the night. After all, the "Iron Knight Order" is a peripheral member of the Umbrella Organization, and the equipment is pretty good, and it can be sold at a good price if packaged. And what Sulun cared most was the storage ring of the fortuneteller. In addition to some weird divination materials, there is also the crystal necklace he used for divination before. Upon identification, it was expected that it was an ancient curse. [Celeya''s Crystal Pendant] Description: A crystal necklace with the inscription "To my dear Celea"; Cursing characteristics: when you choose difficult, it can help you make a decision; depending on the level of divination, pay equal lifespan in exchange; Detailed explanation: Although the refining technique is not too clever, it is an alchemy necklace full of love; wearing it can make you safe from divination investigations that do not exceed the second level; it can be used as the inaugural position of the''spiritual divination master'' Material; Suren felt that the name "Seleya" was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. But because this is also a very common female name, I didn''t think about it. Speaking of effects alone, this is a very practical necklace. Su Lun was worried about his whereabouts being used by a fortune-teller before, and the "anti-detection" property of this pendant just solved this problem. The curse characteristics are also acceptable, and the use of divination will only reduce life. Su Lun is not a divination professional, although he has also harvested some divination skills, but he feels that he might not be like the guy before forcibly occupying something, causing vomiting blood and losing his life. Wear it on the body, as long as it has passive attributes. It''s not bad. Su Lun wrapped the pendant around his wrist and covered it, and he muttered again: Sure enough, looting professionals accurately is the "shortcut" to obtain exclusive items for that class. After counting the spoils, Su Lun lay on the sleeping bag, thinking carefully about what happened that night. Now that he has figured out the origin of the original owner, Su Lun also has a big stone in his heart. He also wanted to understand what was going on with the reward in the black market, and it must be the hostile forces "outside the tower" of the original owner. Even if he is exiled in this underground world, he must rush to extinction. But this is also good, at least the enemy is not a big family in the inner city. What Su Lun had to face was just a wanted order that was becoming more and more useless. He was not recognized before, and now he has been injected with "x serum." Who can connect the blue-skinned self with the appearance of the original owner''s handsome aristocratic boy? ....... After a while, the assembly order in the camp sounded. The transportation team started a new day of escort. I heard that there will be monster attacks in the d24 area, which made everyone in the team frightened all the way. But after a few days, their transportation team went surprisingly smoothly. d24, d25...Along the way, apart from encountering several small-scale aberrant monster attacks, there was no battle that could be called a dangerous one. On the road, I saw a lot of traces of fighting, but the bodies were all cleaned up. It looked like a big team that had come before and cleaned up all the way. Without fighting, the hunters in the team are also happy. Finally, a few days later, they finally arrived at the remains of Dawn City. ...... Su Lun was also quite moved when he came to Dawn City, the "birthplace" that he had just passed through. Once upon a time, this place was like a mass grave, lifeless. But now, with "Storm Manor" as the center, the mountains and plains are full of buildings under construction. Far away, you can see the brightly lit campsite and the towering steam boilers suddenly emitting white smoke. These boilers can provide a continuous supply of energy to the large workshops in the campsite and accelerate the construction... In the manor, there are also two sets of large-scale mechanical equipment consisting of various tanks and pipes like a chemical plant, which are the "air filtration device" and the "drinking water treatment device". This is also the most important device to ensure that hunters can survive for a long time in the violent dark underground. Said it is a camp, it is more like a war town. Wilderness hunters used stones and steel brackets to build a large waste hunting camp that can accommodate 100,000 people. Caravans are still bringing in various construction materials from Old Lingdon city, probably soon Later, here will become a lively small city... However, when Su Lun saw Stormwind Manor, his eyes became distant. Revisiting the old place, he thought of Pestoya. The little ghost girl who gave him advanced materials for the "Puppet Master". "Storm Manor has been invaded, that is to say, the cursed space has been broken..." Su Lun looked at his brows and twisted slightly. The little girl who has an appetite, although not a human. Oh, I almost forgot. It seems that there is a brooch she gave, buried somewhere. ...... Coming to the ruins under the d33 area, the intensity of the dark spiritual power is already several times that of the old Lingdun city. For humans, this is a dangerous area that can easily cause body distortion after a long time. But for Su Lun, it had no effect at all. On the contrary, he felt that in this environment, the pores all over his body were relieved. After the "x serum" is increased, the body is very comfortable with this high concentration of dark spiritual power, and he does not even need to meditate. The increase in the value of the dark spiritual power in his body is almost the same as that of the previous meditation. Moreover, there is no sign of distortion due to the absorption of this dark attribute energy too fast. This concentration is only on the hillside, in the ruins of the city in the distance, there is a "specially dense area" filled with black mist. It can be expected that under this environment, Su Lun''s dark spiritual power value will soar. Perhaps in the next one or two months, his dark spiritual power may reach the threshold of a Tier 2 professional. If he finds suitable advanced materials at that time, maybe he can successfully break through the second level. ...... "Okay, this is the end of our employment contract. Thank you for your dedication and escort. According to the contract, there is no loss of goods, and an additional 10% of the **** fee is paid..." "Oh, praise the generous Mr. Abagon!" "Our Chamber of Commerce will return to the city in ten days. If you are interested in continuing to pick up friends from our Chamber of Commerce returning to the city, you can sign up at the office of our Chamber of Commerce in the camp..." "..." Upon arriving at the destination, the task of the hunters like Sulun was completed. Abagon sent everyone the remaining balance of employment and went to deliver the goods. Because there were no fierce battles and no additional battle subsidies, Su Lun only received basic commissions, but there were also nearly one hundred thousand risos. High risks have also resulted in high returns. Everyone took the money and dispersed. Su Lun looked at the camp not far away, but did not rush over. Detesting fighters is his life-saving weapon, so he should naturally take it with him. However, its three-meter-high body is too burly. Even if there is a shroud invisible, it is easy to be spotted in crowded places. And because the living corpse has vital signs, it can''t be put into the storage ring, which is the most troublesome. Su Lun felt that his second-order advancement direction would definitely give priority to cursed materials that could awaken "spatial ability". Otherwise, there will be more puppets under control in the future, probably like walking a duck, followed by a large number of puppets. Finally, after a while, Su Lun bought a steam dog in the hands of a caravan returning to the city, and disguised the living corpse as a cargo with a mechanical dog on his back, which made it less conspicuous. ....... Su Lun led the robot dog towards the waste hunting camp. At this moment, a long line into the city has been lined up at the entrance of the camp. Before coming, Sulun thought that the camp of the Dawn Ruins should be the idle camp with tents everywhere. I never thought that in such a short period of time, the scale has reached a high wall surrounding the town. Heavy machine guns and artillery line the walls, and some heavily armed guys are setting up jams at the door. I thought it was an identity check, but the result was just the city fee. Su Lun calmly looked at the layout of the guards at the gate of the lower city, and instinctively estimated whether a real conflict would be able to retreat. Then, he silently lined up behind the team. Listening to the conversations of those in front of him, he also figured out the general situation in the city. The high entrance fee also made the new hunters scold. "His mother, for spending three thousand li in this camp for one night?! I only earn one hundred thousand after escorting the transportation, and only a month''s worth of flowers?" "One month? You think it''s so beautiful! I heard the buddy who went in before said that everything in this camp is expensive. Three or five hundred ordinary ladies in Old Lingdun, here are five thousand. Drinking water is even more old. Ten times that of Lingdun! There are also food, medicine, and ammunition supplies, all of which are multiple times..." "It''s so expensive? Then we take our lives to hunt down the wasteland, don''t we all make money for this unscrupulous businessman?" "Actually, it''s not expensive. Everyone is here to hunt wasteland. Who is here to live for a long time? At most, it will be repaired and will not stay in the city for a few days. What''s more, those big chaebols have spent huge sums of money to build the city. I have bought so many equipments, so I have to recover the cost..." "I''m **** it, I have to spend the wrong money before I start earning money..." "You don''t want to pay, but you can camp outside the city. It''s just that the aberrations near the ruins attack frequently, as well as predators and thieves. I''m afraid that if you fall asleep and fall asleep, your life will be lost inexplicably..." "In fact, there are ways to avoid paying the city fee." "How to say?" "Join the waste hunting team of the five major consortia. Just obey their orders and participate in some collective waste hunting missions." "Join the waste hunting team of the five major consortia?" "Yes." "You will get an employment salary when you join. Then the treasures found by the hunting will be sold to them first, and there are no other restrictions. I asked, the price is fair." "..." Before he heard a few words, Su Lun roughly figured out the situation of the camp. Several big chaebols in the inner city got to build a camp, and then made such a fee for entering and leaving the city. If you don''t want to pay, you have to join their hunting team, listen to the arrangements, and perform some fixed-point exploration tasks. Su Lun did not intend to join the desert hunting group of these chaebols. After all, he didn''t use his life to hunt wasteland to make money. He knew very well that those chaebols probably wanted to recruit "cannon fodder" for mine detection. After all, no one knows the danger level of the "cursed space" in advance, it needs the human life to detect it. In case of encountering a "T-level" with no survivors, it would be a pity for high-level professionals to suffer losses in it. First go to some cannon fodder to explore the way, and you can roughly figure out the degree of danger. Not long after, it was Su Lun''s turn to line up. He paid the money, took a colorful sign and hung it in a conspicuous position, and entered the city smoothly. ....... Su Lun didn''t plan to set up a tent outside the city, and the hunters who couldn''t even pay for the entrance fee probably didn''t have much good things in their hands. He wanted to go to the Wilderness Hunting Market in the city to take a look first. It would be better if he could buy the materials he needed. If he can''t buy it, he will first go to the Wild Hunter''s Union to get some news. Rather than blindly plunge into the dangerous ruins. There are no ordinary residents in the waste hunting camp, and there are no redundant buildings. Weapon shop, gun shop, machinery shop, medicine shop... After entering the city, there are dense supply shops on both sides of the street. The names of the major commercial houses in the inner city are also hung on the signboards. Within a few steps, you can see the familiar feasting and feasting. The speculators drove the tavern and the custom field into the camp as soon as possible. Probably because it is troublesome to explain, there are signs with price tags hung at the door. "Girls from 3500" "Rye from 400/bottle" Even though the price is ten times that in Old Lingdon, business looks good. After passing these few steps, Su Lun could see the hunters hooking their shoulders and walking in, happily. It is not easy to send such a bunch of charming and weak customs girls underground, and it makes sense to be more expensive. The precarious days put the mental pressure on the hunters actually very heavy, they need to vent. The wine and meat business, on the contrary, has more market here. Besides, the hunters who can survive the ruins have money in their pockets. Su Lun walked all the way. Before he looked at the plan of the camp at the gate of the city, and knew that there was a street to the east, which was specially designed for hunters to sell things. He took the mechanical dog and walked two streets, and heard the noise of going to the market in that direction. "The silver employment materials that just came out of the ruins yesterday [Eyes of the Human-faced Owl]..." "Come here, the ancient alchemy scrolls just unearthed are limited in number..." "Ancient weapons, two-handed swords that cut iron as mud, alchemy crossbows, dwarven shields..." "Freshly produced cursed materials, black iron and silver quality are available, and the price is beautiful..." "..." Su Lun became interested when he heard the sound in his ears. The names of many rare materials appeared in the mouths of those vendors. In Old Lingdun, it is impossible to see the scene of silver materials being sold on the street. Even in the black market of Shadow Alley, silver materials are rare and sought-after products. But here, it was sold as ordinary commodities by the hunters. This is the benefit of the first-hand source. Because there are no shops, antiquities worth hundreds of thousands of millions of dollars are randomly picked up and put on the ground for sale. There are also many people coming and going on the street. There are well-dressed speculators, and more are hunters dressed as adventurers. Most of the cursed objects left over from ancient times are rare goods, even black iron materials are much better than those refined in this era. Here, hunters who want advanced professionals can find real quality materials. As soon as Su Lun walked into the Fangshi block, the first stall attracted his attention. 7017k Chapter 137： "Juggler" Lloyd Latest website: The vendors in this stall are two waste hunters with red fox emblems on their clothes. Su Lun knows this logo, which is the logo of the old Ling Dun large-scale wilderness hunting group "Fire Fox Group". Various sheepskin scrolls and ancient books were placed on their booth. Some are well preserved, and they seem to have come out of the cursed space. Some of them are ragged and incomplete, and they should be artifacts in pictures. It looks like an ancient library has been found. Watching Sulun stop, one of them picked up the scroll and greeted him: "Hey, brother, do you want to buy an alchemy scroll? It recorded the scroll of the rare thunder alchemy [Five Thunder Boom]. After the high price of 300,000 yuan, I only need 240,000 yuan to take it here. We belong to the''Firefox Wilderness Hunting Group'' and our credibility is absolutely okay. If you can''t believe it, you can go through the Chamber of Commerce appraisal channel..." Most of the scrolls were marked with spell names. Although they were not allowed to open, Su Lun used the pupil of omniscience to identify them and confirmed that these things were really good things. However, the spell scroll was not what he wanted. He looked at it and asked, "Are there any ancient books that record spiritual knowledge, or the classics of puppet masters?" "These two classics are very partial..." Without thinking about this casual question, the person seemed to have really thought of something, "Wait...it seems to have." He rummaged in the storage ring, took out a thick volume of classics, and said, "Look at this, don''t you?" Sulun looked at it. On the cover of the book, "Introduction to the Spirit" was written in Old Neighbor, by Joseph Dicher. He asked: "Can I turn a few pages?" "Of course." The man didn''t mind, so he handed over the classics and said: "This thing seems to be a super-order knowledge, so I didn''t show it." Ultra-level knowledge is useless to ordinary people in Old Lingdun, and no one buys it when it is displayed. Probably only the rich in the inner city will buy some as antique ornaments. Su Lun read a few pages, it is some theoretical introduction of spiritual power, but not the secret method of cultivation. But he was also ready to buy it and have a look, maybe he could find some useful knowledge, and asked, "How can I sell this book?" The man said truthfully: "This was just brought out from the ruins by the members of our group last night. If no one buys it, we are ready to deal with the big business in the inner city. They will send someone to buy it once every afternoon, probably. Sell ??it for seven or eighty thousand copies. You can just give the same price if you want." Alchemy knowledge is very expensive, even if it is first-order knowledge, it is definitely more than this price. But it is not worth using "super knowledge". "Yeah. I bought it." The price is fair, Su Lun nodded, "Anything else?" The man took out a few more classics and said: "Is there anything related to puppet art. But I also have a Fragment of Profound Alchemy here, as well as some super-level knowledge, if you are interested, you can also show it to you. .." Su Lun took a look and bought a few more copies. But he didn''t buy the magic scroll, those things were expensive, and they needed a lot of energy to learn, and they didn''t fit his profession enough. ....... The first stall harvested some useful things, and Su Lun felt that this market might also harvest some good things. He continued to walk forward, and stayed at the booth where he was interested. Most of the stalls are all kinds of alchemy materials and employment materials... The stalls of those large hunting groups were even piled up like a mountain, and they didn''t know how many monsters they had killed. However, Su Lun is now an advanced professional and has no need for Tier 1 materials. But after a few turns, most shops were filtered out. Moreover, he actually saw the second-tier inaugural materials and drawings of the relics in some big booths. But most of them are materials for mainstream melee, assassin, and wizard professions, and the prices are very expensive, and there is no suitable one. Su Lun wanted to find the second-tier inaugural materials that had better be used for "Space Ability" first, but didn''t want to use it. That kind of thing would never show up in the booth. Even if it did, it would immediately be bought at a high price by speculative merchants wandering the streets at any time. Su Lun strolled around most of the street, and then found another surprise! At an unremarkable stall, he saw that the stall owner had packed some silver silk threads in a box, and the number was more than twenty. After verification, it was the [Cursed Hair of the Crying Witch] that he had been looking for! It was a surprise and unexpected surprise. Before, he had guessed that since the hair was from the ruins, other people might have suffered some, but he didn''t expect to encounter it. Su Lun walked over quickly and asked, "Brother, how do you sell this silk thread?" The stall owner looked at the customers and introduced enthusiastically: "Oh, my sir has a really good vision. This thread is amazing, it is very tough, and it will become transparent after injecting dark spiritual power, and it can be elemental..." Although this thread is magical, it may not be used in many occupations, so it is not easy to sell. This blow also attracted some passersby around, who seemed to be very interested in this kind of elementalized silk thread. Su Lun knew the characteristics of this hair very well, and didn''t want to be too eye-catching. Before he finished the introduction, he said, "Make a price, buy it when it''s suitable." The stall owner turned his eyes, flashed a touch of shrewdness, and shouted casually: "Ten thousand sticks. You know, after all, it took a lot of effort to get this..." This is obviously tempted. "If I''m not mistaken, this thread of yours should have been picked up on a certain corpse, right?" When Su Lun said this, naturally he wanted the other party to realize that he was knowledgeable. This kind of material belongs to the "new material", and almost no one has seen it in Old Ling Dun. For those who need it, ten thousand one is really cheap. But for those who dont need it, its useless to send it for free. Puppet master is a rare profession after all, and there are very few people in need. Although he thinks this hair is worth the price, he doesn''t want to be taken advantage of. Su Lun was not verbose, and simply said: "One price, I have packaged everything, one hundred thousand liso." The man thought for a while, and seemed to think that this customer was not easy to fool, and decisively responded: "Okay!" Su Lun paid the money, put her hair into the storage ring, and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. At this time, the stall owner introduced other things on his stall, "Look, I still have some materials here..." "Is there any more thread?" "No, this is all." "..." Su Lun glanced, not thinking about the materials, but directly asked: "I want to know the origin of this thread. If you know, I''m willing to pay the right price." Anything is valuable when hunting wasteland outside. Including intelligence. The stall owner didn''t have any surprises when he heard this. The information on the source of the material was also one of the "commodities" he sold at the stall. He directly quoted the price: "Thirty thousand. I promise to give you the specific location where the thread was found." "Ten thousand!" Suren is more direct. He took out a thick pile of green cash and said: "If it is not detailed enough, I will refuse to pay." "Row!" The stall owner took out a pen and paper and drew a sketch: "On the outskirts of the ruins east city, there is a monastery three hundred meters northeast of the red brick tower..." Su Lun listened, and had a general impression of the address in his heart. He needs this [Crying Witch''s Cursed Hair], the more the better. This will make his puppet control a qualitative leap. If he can, he even wants to find the monster that produces this material. Now that he has the black sickle in his hand, even if it is a high-level distortion monster, he still has the idea to try it. ...... This was originally a normal business. But I didn''t think, when the vendor was still giving Su Lun the address, a few people suddenly walked up. "I heard that you sell another special silk thread at your booth?" This mouth, arrogant tone revealed the superior status of the coming person. Su Lun didn''t need to look at it to know that 80% of this kind of people came from the inner city. After a glimpse, he looked slightly. The person here is a middle-aged man in a suit with an upturned horoscope. Su Lun''s eyes were instantly attracted by his hands holding the cane handle, with long fingers and clear meridians on the back of his palm. This situation usually means that the ten fingers are flexible, which can be seen in occupations such as pianists and typists. If it''s an extraordinary professional...or a puppet master! Because of Sulun''s own hands, that''s it. When the vendor heard the question, he looked at his appearance and his tone suddenly became polite: "Dear Sir, what do you need?" The eight-character Hu middle-aged man once again said his intention: "I heard that you are selling a special silk thread, and I am interested in buying it." "This..." Upon hearing this, the vendor glanced at Su Lun, revealing a touch of embarrassment. Su Lun guessed the guy''s intentions, didn''t plan to have more branches, handed the money to the stall owner, and said indifferently: "This is money, just sign it to me." "Oh..." The stall owner was a little at a loss. The middle-aged man apparently saw something from the expression of the stall owner, and asked, "Are you trying to say that the silk thread is sold?" The stall owner bit his head and replied: "Yes. I just sold it to this gentleman." Bazi Hu looked at Su Lun''s adventurer outfit, but didn''t look straight again. It seems that he feels that his identity will drop in price when talking with civilians. At this time, the young man who followed the apprentice next to him checked the color, and greeted Su Lun who was about to turn and leave: "This gentleman, please wait." Su Lun heard that the other party''s tone was still polite, and he stopped for a moment, "Huh?" The young man said: "The silk thread you bought just now is very important to us. Can you please cut love?" "Sorry, I have no idea of ??selling materials." Su Lun resolutely refused. Before he spoke, he actually guessed what the other party was coming from. However, he would definitely not sell this hair. Because this is not just a few pieces of material, but also whether he can manipulate the "hateful living corpse" normally! A few months ago he got three [Crying Witchs Cursed Hair] on the black market, but because the number was too small, it was not enough to manipulate the puppets, so he kept eating ashes. Now adding these more than ten roots is enough for him to control a puppet in a small area. When he entered the city before, he felt that he hated the living corpse too much. Now with these hair strands, this problem is perfectly solved. He doesn''t even need to conceal the existence of hatred as before. The cloak covers the living corpse, and uses dark spiritual power to infuse the hair when manipulating it. This elementalized special silk thread will completely disappear. It can be taken with you at any time, there is no trace of manipulation, and it will not be suspected. Therefore, he will never give up the materials he has obtained. ...... Hearing Su Lun''s refusal, the young man''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t look so good. His status and status have never been treated like this. This made him feel that he was ignored and humiliated by a civilian from an outer city. A cloud of haze flashed in the young mans eyes, and he resisted without sending a message, and said calmly, Im Denzel Oliver. This is my teacher, Mr. Lloyd Rodney, the''Master of Puppet. That thread material For the puppet master, it is useful. If you can cut love, sir, we will pay you extra..." The Oliver family, First-class chaebol in the inner city. It''s almost as strong as several divisions of the Reyes family divided into seven. It is also one of the "five chaebols" who built camps. Moving out of your identity is naturally to make people retreat. Su Lun was also somewhat impressed with the identity of the eight-character Hu that the young man said. The entire Old Lingdon is one of the few puppet professional instructors, a veteran second-tier profession, and the famous "Juggler" Lloyd Rodney. But what about the inner city people? Others may have to worry about three points, but... Is he a wanted criminal with half a dime? Su Lun responded because the other party had given him enough courtesy before. But now, where he didn''t see the arrogance of these guys, he was obviously overwhelming. "Sorry, I really don''t have any idea of ??the materials for sale." He didn''t talk any more, turned around and walked away directly. ....... Seeing Su Lun showing no face, the young man named Dan Ze blushed instantly. But everyone was gone, and he didn''t even give him a chance to make trouble. Dan Ze could only turn his head and glared at the stall owner, and said angrily: "How much did he pay?" The main stall was stared at and swallowed his saliva: "Ten... one hundred thousand." Dan Ze angrily said: "We will give you a million and sell me the silk thread!" "This..." The stall owner looked bitter, and instantly felt that he had lost money. Although he knows the rules of trading away in the market, he also wants to take the money, so he quickly turned around and greeted Su Lun who had left, and said loudly: "Sir, can you..." Su Lun didn''t look back, and said coldly: "No!" "you..." The stall owner had just made a mistake, and he didn''t have much to say. Seeing Su Lun''s attitude, the young man named Dan Ze was even more furious and yelled: "Damn it!" But the eight-character Hu shook his head and greeted the young man: "Since the materials are sold, let''s go. Originally, silk thread is a perfect puppet material. If there are enough, you can consider it as a refining [Qiansi] clone. The main material for the installation. What a pity..." Dan Ze was even more uncomfortable. After a pause, Bazi Hu looked at the stall owner again: "By the way, where did you get the silk thread material? We will also buy a copy of the information." Several people returned the same way. As he walked, the anger in the young man''s heart not only disappeared, but rose up. He said to the middle-aged man next to him: "Teacher, I think that guy just now may not know [Crying Witchs Cursed Hair]. After all, that thing is of no use to ordinary professionals. Probably I was too reckless. , Reported the origin. Let him hear that I am from the Oliver family, so he deliberately wanted to raise the price." After a pause, he felt that he had grasped something, and suddenly realized: "I will go to him now, and I will definitely be able to buy it with a price increase. That silk thread, even if it costs a million to buy it, is worth it!" "No, he should be very clear about the effect of that hair." Ba Zi Hu shook his head. Su Lun did not give face to his disciple, nor did he give him the face of his teacher. There was also a cold flash in his eyes: "Since you have reported out of the house, he is not afraid of offending people and will not give up the materials, thinking that he should be a puppet master. Haha... the line of the old Lingdon puppet master, Just a few inheritances. I want to see where he comes from!" After a pause, the middle-aged man turned his eyes and thought: "However, I think that should be a wanted criminal..." Otherwise, this kind of guy who doesn''t have eyesight can''t dare not give face to the Oliver family or give him face to Lloyd Rodney! "Yes, I also think that the teacher is right!" Hearing this, the young man was overjoyed and immediately understood. He cast a look at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard knew immediately and left the team quietly. ....... Su Lun was walking on the street and suddenly noticed something, frowned slightly, and murmured in his heart: "I was followed by someone..." He has the ability to perceive maliciously, and from the sight of all malicious eyes, he can immediately detect it. Obviously, it was the Oliver family member just now. Is there a bad heart? hehe... The corner of Su Lun''s mouth raised a coldness. However, there are many people in the camp, and it is not suitable for hands-on. Su Lun thought for a while, and didn''t want to kill and make trouble here, so he turned into a deviating corner. The person who followed is probably a professional bodyguard, not very good at tracking. Since Su Lun knew in advance that the camp building was messy and complicated, it was easy to lose the target. Not long after Su Lun changed into a costume and mask, and walked onto the street swaggeringly again. At this time, there were no mechanical dogs and goods around him, but a burly man with a cloak. Although this tall figure is very eye-catching, but such exaggerated melee professional and heavy mechanical warrior, you can occasionally see one or two on the street. After changing the witch''s hair, the manipulation silk completely disappeared in the air. There was breathing and heartbeat, and others couldn''t detect the anomaly that hated the living corpse. Su Lun led the living corpse in this way and headed in the direction of the "Wild Hunters Union". If there is really any way to find out the whereabouts of the "psychic power secret method" and advanced spatial ability materials, it must be the waste hunting guild. There is the most complete information on the ruins, as well as the wilderness hunters who have mastered the information. 7017k Chapter 138： Mr. Jonny is very strong Latest website: "Wild Hunters Union" is the most lively place in Camp Dawn. Moreover, it was in the dilapidated villa of Stormwind Manor. Suren''s controller hated the living corpses all the way up the hillside, and soon came to the garden of the manor. The surrounding scenes are very familiar, and he still remembers the place where he killed Ivan the bald head under the crooked neck tree. It is now an anti-aircraft artillery and machine gun position. The villa hall has been turned into a hunting hall, full of hunters with guns and swords. There is a huge bright screen in the center of the hall, and various mission information is released densely on it. Recruiting personnel, buying information, and selling various high-level materials and cursed objects. The hunters stopped in front of the big screen, looking for the information they needed. "Recruitment: "Iron Boots Wilderness Hunting Group" recruits 30 members of the Wilderness Hunting Group. Doctors are given priority. Tier 2 professionals will lead the team. Tomorrow, explore the a-level cursed space in Xicheng..." "Recruitment: C~A level cursed space exploration mission in the periphery of the East City, led by senior professionals of the Oliver family, unlimited comers, daily salary of 20,000 riso, and additional subsidies for battle..." "Purchasing information: need advanced materials/or information related to the second-order thunder elemental warlock, depending on the value of the information, pay 30,000-500,000 liso, and go to the notary office." "Items on consignment: Advanced materials for Tier 2 Assassins [Black Magic Dagger], identification can awaken the ability to sneak, and the price is negotiable..." "..." Su Lun had good eyesight, so he glanced at the words on the light curtain without squeezing into the crowd, and saw someone begging for second-order materials again. This is also the purpose of his coming here. Liming Ruins are huge, and it is absolutely impossible for him to find the information he wants by himself. He didn''t delay too much, and went directly to the union to pay the money and hung up a circular message. "Purchasing information: shock, 5 million!!! I need materials/intelligence related to the second-tier ability to awaken the''spatial ability'', depending on the value of the information, pay 2--5 million liso, and go to the notary. You can also explore with the group, the first-tier veteran professional, Quasi-gun master, good job, dont hold back..." This eye-catching method is the "headline party" he learned from various bad media in his previous life. Regardless of the situation, let''s start with a shock. As soon as he came out of this 5 million, he instantly became outstanding from the dense information. As for the spiritual power secret method, he didn''t hang it up. Mr. Hei said that it was classified as "forbidden" knowledge by the Dark Tower. Su Lun felt that if he went up with great fanfare, it might attract some people with ulterior motives to fish. ....... Su Lun hung up the information requesting information, and then stopped at the entrance of the hall for a while. He wanted to see if there was any information he was interested in. At this moment, a tentative voice called out from behind. "Mr. Jonny, is that you?" Su Lun turned his head to look, a childish face was staring at himself. Who is it if it''s not Tommy? However, Su Lun was even more surprised that he was actually recognized? Just now, in order to get rid of the stalker, he even changed his outfits. How did Tommy recognize this? Su Lun smiled, did not deny, curiously said: "How do you recognize me?" Tommy looked at Su Lun, a smile immediately appeared on his little face, and he was pleasantly surprised: "I didn''t recognize it. But I think it should be you, Mr. Jonny." "Feel?" Su Lun was even more surprised when he heard this word. He vaguely felt that Tommy seemed to have any special talents, and asked: "Is it your awakened special ability?" Tommy nodded, then shook his head, his tone was uncertain: "I don''t know..." He thought for a while with a bitter face, and said, "Did I almost get killed by a deformed monster when I was escorting? At that time, my scared head was buzzing...Fortunately, Mr. Jonny saved me. . Then, I realized that I seemed to have some special abilities. Just like I thought your figure was familiar just now, so I called out your name..." "That''s it..." Su Lun listened to the process he described, and he could basically confirm that Tommy had really awakened a certain talent. However, after thinking about it in his mind, he didn''t find any corresponding talents. This inexplicable "feeling" ability seems a bit rare, like some kind of visual talent? But because talent is invisible, it can only be speculated through some appearances. Moreover, before the awakening is complete, I am not even sure what it is. For example, obviously your talent is [b-002-Red Devil], but when you first awakened your talent, it only showed that your strength has grown. It is easy to confuse it with [d-082-Dali]. If you don''t develop and control that power, you won''t have the opportunity to transform into the "Red Devil", and it is possible that that rare talent will be buried for a lifetime. This is normal for ordinary people who have no plans to advance to a professional level. When watching Qianjo reveal her two-stage awakened [Raksha Girl] talent before, Su Lun also curiously asked some knowledge about talent. He has now determined that the talent can be grown, and it can be a second breakthrough. Although I am not sure what the factors that affect "growth" are, from the experience summed up by Chijo, almost all talent awakening has something to do with fighting. Only by experiencing the kind of despair between life and death, can it be possible to realize it. This is exactly what Tommy described. ....... Su Lun frowned and thought for a while, but didn''t think what Tommy''s talent should be, and asked: "What about your father? Does he know that you have awakened talent?" "I told him." Tommy said, stubbornly speaking, and said with an aggrieved look: "He said I was crazy." "My dad also said..." After a pause, he still slumped his throat, learning Bensons tone, and said rough words, "Im all awakened by [Dali], you **** must also be awakened [Dali]. If you are strong, you can move and resist. This Its the most practical ability! Dont think about it..." "hehe." Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry, but this was in line with Benson''s careless character. For ordinary people, vigorously creating miracles is indeed one of the most tangible abilities that can be seen with the naked eye. Those fancy and rare abilities are just like winning the lottery. They belong to someone else. He asked again: "By the way, where is your father?" Tommy pointed to the dense crowds of people in the hall, and said, "I met an acquaintance and went to pick up the task." Suren: "Oh." The two just said here, Benson didn''t know where he came out. Watching his son talk to a stranger, there was a hint of caution on the bearded face. But little Tommy greeted him and said excitedly: "Daddy, I met Mr. Jonny." Benson took a look at Su Lun, and was surprised, "Brother Jonny?" He was very surprised. It didn''t take long for him to see him, so he changed his clothes. Su Lun nodded, "Yes, Captain Benson." "Why do you wear a gas mask in the city, I almost didn''t recognize it..." Benson murmured, but didn''t think much about it. There were also many wilderness hunters in such costumes. Recognizing Su Lun, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said excitedly: "Brother, are you interested in a hunting mission? The hunting in the Red Brick Tower block of the East City. I have a group of old acquaintances, and their leader is two. Rank, very strong. And the reward is quite good, and the degree of danger is low..." The situation of joint exploration in groups is also often encountered in the hunting of wasteland. Especially when encountering some large dangerous relics. Usually it will be a team of acquaintances who have worked together. "East City?" When Su Lun heard this, he really became interested. Remuneration and everything are secondary. He heard that "East City Red Brick Tower Block" a bit familiar. After thinking about it, isn''t it the place where the vendor said before found the [Crying Witch''s Cursed Hair]? Benson looked at Su Lun with interest, and asked, "Brother, you haven''t found the team yet? How about with our "drunkard group"? There is a mutual support." Su Lun knew that this uncle probably felt that the **** had not returned the favor, so he planned to continue to "take care of" him. He was about to take a look at the area he was going to, and there was a team that could provide more protection, so he agreed: "Okay." Benson listened to Sulun''s promise and smiled again: "Go, I''ll sign up for you. By the way, I will introduce you to my friend." At this time, he also saw the cloak giant standing quietly not far from Su Lun, and curiously asked, "This is...?" Su Lun said casually: "That''s a partner I knew before, and I just ran into it at the camp. If it''s convenient, let''s sign up together." Benson looked at the size of the living corpse that he hated, and naturally guessed that it was good. He also felt that the sniper had a good partner, which was reasonable. He laughed and said: "Haha, of course it is convenient! Now all major groups are recruiting people to explore the ruins, I am afraid that there are not enough people, not too many people." ....... After speaking, Su Lun followed Benson to leave the hall and turned to a room next to the banquet hall. Su Lun looked at the brightly lit corridor, his eyes gradually deep. When I was here, I encountered a **** banquet... As Benson walked, he still introduced: "I tell you that the reward for this mission is very good, even if there is no gain, there are five thousand lisos every day. The key is that people are reliable. My friend has cooperated a lot. Im a veteran hunter of the second time, rich experience, surely no problem...Moreover, we are a cooperative contract, independent of each other, do not need to obey their instructions, and have the right to choose when encountering danger." Earn five thousand a day without gain? Su Lun sounded familiar, just thinking of something, she watched Benson lead him into the room with the sign of "Oliver Family Wilderness Hunting Group" hung at the door. He muttered in his heart: "It wouldn''t be so coincidental..." The Oliver family, isn''t it the family that met the young man who wanted to buy his hair when he was buying hair? What else is the "Juggler" Lloyd Rodney... As soon as he thought about his destination, Su Lun understood it instantly. It is estimated that they also bought the information of the stall owner, and then the waste hunting team that was going to send it over to take a look. Thinking of the previous tracking, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Tsk tut, what a coincidence." Entering the room, Benson started a business blast, "This is my brother Jonny, a very powerful sniper, and an experienced veteran hunter. That''s his friend, a very powerful fighter, sniper. Hand observer..." Then he introduced the registrar to Su Lun, who looked like a professional, "This is my old friend Raleigh, the captain of the famous War Knife Group..." Raleigh took a look at Su Lun and Detesting the Living Corpse, and said, "Well, take out your ID and register it." Su Lun took out Jonny''s famine hunting certificate, but the corpse''s casually found an excuse for the loss of the certificate and stalled the past. The other party was obviously also anxious to recruit people, and they were introduced by acquaintances, which was not true. After a short while, the contract was signed. Su Lun hangs under the name of the "drunkard group", and will go to the ruins with the large team organized by the Oliver family tomorrow morning. ...... Su Lun completed the employment procedures, and did not stay in the Wilderness Hunting Union too much. Saying goodbye to Benson and his son, he took the living corpse to the camp to find a place to live. Seeing Sulun leaving, Benson was also relieved. He hooked Tommy''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, son!" As he walked, he also showed off his ability to do things, "Huh... I also found a reliable employment mission for the Jonny brothers. After all, the Lone Ranger is still a gunman, not very easy to find a group, and easy to meet. To the black group..." On the side, Tommy looked at Su Lun''s back, not knowing what he thought of, and muttered: "I think Mr. Jonny is very good... Without the introduction of your father, he will definitely find a good team." Benson didn''t understand the meaning of Tommy''s words, and raised his eyebrows, "Well, Brother Jonny''s marksmanship is indeed not bad..." But it''s just not bad anymore. I''ve seen it during the **** before, that marksmanship... and Paul, the gunman in his team, let''s go 50-50. 7017k Chapter 139： The legendary Sabina The latest website: Su Lun came out of the hunting guild hall and walked in the camp. Counting the time it is only the afternoon, if you want to rest, it will be a bit early. Thinking that he should know more about the ruins, he planned to go to the tavern again. The tavern has always been the most important "information exchange center" except for the Wilderness Hunting Union. More importantly, Su Lun felt that for the hunters who could afford drinks ten times the price of Old Lingdun, Bacheng was the one who successfully survived from the ruins. They must have a lot of precious first-hand information in their hands. Su Lun strolled around and chose the largest tavern with the most family, which happened to be called "Black Sir". This is a chain brand. The inner and outer cities of Old Lingdon are well-known. The owner behind it is the "Clark family", one of the five consortia that built the camp, and the owner behind the Steam Party. Even though it is still daytime, the tavern is full of all kinds of drunken drinkers. They are all waste hunters who came out of the ruins and made money to consume. Su Lun found an unobtrusive position in the corner and sat down. There are 40 bottles of Old Lingdon, and a bottle of rye for 400 risos is sold in a dozen. I also called a pretty good-natured girl, just to accompany drinking, tip 3000. Don''t underestimate these girls, they are the people with the most information in the tavern. Although they don''t go hunting wasteland, they stay in the tavern all day long. Accompanying many different guests, there is a lot of unexpected information in his mouth. ...... Su Lun just drank the wine without a sip, listening to the chatting and farting of the drinkers. "Have you heard that the Firebird Wilderness Hunting Group who went out the other day came back last night. It was a super harvest. It is said that the big chambers of commerce who came to receive the goods were in charge of their duties and blocked their heads'' rooms. It''s all broken..." "How could I have not heard of it? The people from the Firebird group were lucky and strayed into the Central City area. Not only did they fail to destroy the group, they also picked up a cursed object of the''confined object level''...they were divided among the members of the group. The money received is enough to live the rest of your life happily." "How come we have no luck..." "Captain Beth, don''t even think about it. There is a lot of high-risk curses in the Central City area, as well as those aberrations that can''t be killed. Now the situation is unknown. Even top professionals can''t guarantee that they will come back alive..." "No, I heard that the''Iron Crocodile Group'' misunderstood an''S-Class'' cursed space yesterday, and suffered heavy losses..." "There are also two cursed spaces that appear to be''T-level'' in the West City. The five big families arranged slave groups to test, and the entire army was wiped out... But it is estimated that the benefits are also amazing. When will they arrange high-level professionals to go? explore..." "..." Su Lun was drinking wine in front of a quiet audience. Now Dawn City ruins hunting is almost these two extremes. Either all kinds of riches overnight, or all kinds of groups are destroyed. If you can open up a new area and live out, the income will hardly be bad. Su Lun also heard a lot of useful information from these drinkers. Which area is highly dangerous, and there is more room for "T-level" and "s-level" curses... Which area has the top distortion monster... Where is the "Nightmare Zone" where the hunting group went, but did not return... Listening to the small news, Su Lun automatically spliced ??pieces of map fragments in his mind, and he also had an impression of the entire outer ring of the dawn ruins in his heart. ....... Su Lun sat in the tavern for a few hours, and the news was almost heard. Just when he was about to leave, looking for a place to rest to cope with it, and save his energy to go hunting wasteland tomorrow, he suddenly looked at the stairs on the second floor. The second floor of the tavern is the VIP area, which is not a place where you can go if you have money. It is a place dedicated to receiving people from the inner city. The iron stairs clanged, and several people walked down. The tavern became quiet instantly, and the sound of stepping on the stairs was particularly clear. The slender and beautiful legs stepped on a pair of slender high-heeled shoes, and then a white satin dress that slit to the base of the legs, right on the stairs, looking up from this angle, the beautiful legs were unobstructed. A few more steps down the stairs, the flaming red wavy hair and the graceful figure can be seen in full view. Then, that fascinating and beautiful face came into view. It was the woman in the white fox fur dress that came, and the whole noisy tavern seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and suddenly the sound was silenced. The wine glasses held by a group of big masters were all stunned, their eyes burning. Her skin is white and shiny, giving people the illusion that she comes with a high-gloss beauty filter. Looking at her, everything around her was eclipsed. Especially the slight curvature of the corner of her mouth, which seemed to be a smile, made the amorous feelings between the eyebrows come to life. Obviously she is a sister-in-law of the gang, but her gestures make people see the grace and luxury of the ladies and ladies in the upper class. The temperament of this woman is gorgeous and not vulgar. "This one is here too..." Su Lun looked at the woman, narrowing his eyes slightly. He naturally recognized this famous figure in the outer city gangs, the woman of the Steam Party president "Butcher" Banner, and the legendary-Sabina. The woman who was once impressed on the first day of his journey. "Tsk tusk... I saw it with my own eyes, this peach is really big enough." Su Lun took a look and muttered in his heart. Her chest was white and majestic, and she was very proud, and she caught the heavy oppression. He was also curious about what this woman looked like in the eyes of other people in the tavern. She would be so obsessed, so he let go of some normal emotions, and then watched the words "slight charm" appear on his attribute panel for an instant. . It''s not a negative state. It''s purely "attractive". This is a beautiful stunner that can arouse people''s **** just by looking at it. "The charisma attribute is very high... is it the Meigu talent, or other abilities?" As soon as his emotions receded, the fascination in Su Lun''s eyes instantly disappeared. At this moment, the woman glanced at the tavern. With this inadvertent glance, everyone in the tavern heard the sound of swallowing saliva. After Su Lun keenly caught that glance, the mental power of his panel fluctuated slightly, and once again he had a change in this woman, thinking in her heart: "It seems that this woman is not like the legend, she only relies on beauty. The high-ranking character..." When she went downstairs, the woman was accompanied by a young man with a slightly excited expression. Su Lun saw that he was another acquaintance. Surprisingly, it was the young master of the Oliver family that Fangshi met before, Danza Oliver. "Master Danze, today''s wine is here, waiting for your good news." "no problem!" "..." Probably they had just discussed something upstairs. The two talked quietly and walked out of the tavern. After the few people walked away, the group of dazed masters on the first floor seemed to have come back to life again. The pub is noisy again. "Damn it, if I can sleep with this kind of woman, I would be willing to die for ten years..." "Shhh~ keep it quiet. "Butcher" Banner''s woman, you dare to make up your mind too, don''t you want to die? Although I think so too, hahaha..." "..." Su Lun chuckled as he listened to these whispers. He didn''t sit too much, and left the tavern. ....... In the early morning of the next morning, thousands of hunters in full gear had gathered at the entrance of the camp. Look at the banner, hundreds of hunting groups large and small. The agreed meeting time was seven o''clock, and Su Lun arrived ten minutes earlier. When the time came, they watched that the "Alcoholic Wilderness Hunting Group" was also there. The configuration in the team is very complete, and it is also a regular small team configuration, reloading mechanical warriors, doctors, gunners, warlocks and blasters... As the team leader, Benson is urging the team members to check the equipment for the last time. Seeing Suren walk over, he greeted warmly, "Brother Jonny!" Su Lun nodded in response. He saw Tommy also appeared in the team fully armed, and asked slightly unexpectedly: "Captain Benson, how did you take Tommy to the ruins?" Benson''s eyes flashed with kindness, but he was helpless, and said, "Yes, this kid yelled to come." Tommy on the side also patted the musket on his waist, and said dissatisfied: "Daddy, I''m not a kid anymore!" Benson shrugged noncommittal, turned his head and smiled at Su Lun, "I was out hunting when he was his age. Since he chose to take this path, he will grow up after all... " Hearing this, Su Lun didn''t say much. The hunter has the life of the hunter. At seven o''clock, the team set off. The Oliver family wild hunting group organized more than a dozen small wild hunting groups to act together this time, with more than one hundred people. There is a second-tier professional leading the team, Bloom, the head of the "War Knife Regiment". The big chaebols like the Oliver family have the most accurate ruins information and maps in their hands, and their route this time has also been planned in advance. In order to avoid the danger of crossing the city, the team will circle around the city all the way, and then enter from the ruins of the eastern city wall to directly explore the "red brick tower block." Su Lun knew that it was probably the young master Danze Oliver who was eager to find the hair, which happened to have the same purpose as his own, and he was relieved. ....... The outermost periphery of the Ruins of Dawn City has almost been cleaned up, and there is no danger along the way. The hunters walked smoothly, the atmosphere was relaxed, and they could occasionally chat and slap. The living corpse controlled by Su Lun followed the "drunkard group" team, just as it was during transportation, slightly withdrawn. But Tommy has been by his side, pestering him to ask some gunmen and mechanical experience. More than a hundred people, chatting and spanking can always tell something new. While talking with Tommy, Su Lun also pricked his ears to listen to the gossip of the other hunters. Unexpectedly, after listening, I heard my own melon. "Speaking of, have you heard that a ruthless man recently appeared in Old Lingdun, an s-level wanted criminal who has newly made the top ten on the bounty list..." "Oh, there are new faces in the top ten of the reward list? What''s the point?" "I heard that it was a very powerful gun expert from the Cross, called''Su Lun''. It is said that he killed three Tier 2 professionals from the inner city and became famous in World War I." "This is overblown... it''s not always possible that the gun master can kill three Tier 2 professionals, but also an expert?" "The battle on Green Street was very fierce. Many people have heard about it. Moreover, I also heard a gossip from my brother-in-law that before''Su Lun'' entered the gang, he was actually a great inner city plutocracy. The bodyguard driver who defected from his family was chased and killed because he drove to pick up the beautiful lover of the noble master and had a leg..." "..." Su Lun listened to the stories in those people''s mouths, and originally wanted to find out some useful information. But I didn''t think that the more I heard the story, the more wrong it became. Familiar formula, familiar plot, isnt this exactly the same as the Red Devils back then? In the end, the topic of these big men, from the wanted to rookie, soon talked about which night girl is more hydrated... Tommy on the side listened with gusto. This kind of legendary story is the favorite to listen to at his age. After listening to those people talking about "S Tong Su Lun", he suddenly thought of something, then turned his head and asked Su Lun curiously, "Mr. Jonny, who is better with that S Tong?" Su Lun smiled: "Me? It''s too far..." Tommy said solemnly: "But... I think you are very good. At least it should be much better than my cocky old man." When Su Lun heard this, he curiously asked, "Is it your ability to''feel'' again?" "Ok." Tommy thought about it, pointed to the person in front of him and said: "I feel like everyone has a ray of light now. The fire on my father is like a candle, the others are like matches, and Mr. Jonny, you are like a light. .. Big fireball." Light? He saw the soul, spiritual power, or dark spiritual power? Su Lun felt that Tommy might have awakened a great talent. He thought about it and said, "Tommy, you must never tell people that you have this ability. Otherwise, it may cause you and your father a big trouble." Tommy is very smart. He naturally knows what Sulun means, and patted his chest: "I know! But because it is Mr. Jonny, I only said it. Because...I feel that you are very good, better than everyone else. " Su Lun listened and smiled again. ....... The hunting team walked along the periphery of the city for a short time, repelled several waves of small-scale aberration attacks, and finally came to the city''s planned entry area. Dawn City has no walls, and you can enter the center of the city by just finding a road. The city is full of ruined walls, a scene of dilapidation after the war. After stepping into the ruins of this building, the leader of the battle knife regiment Bloom yelled: "Attention everyone, now enter the dangerous area, check the equipment, and always be on guard for monsters from the sky, the underground, and anywhere!" Everyone responded: "Yes!" The wild hunters who followed have fought a tug of war against the distortion monsters in the streets and lanes of Dawn City for months, but instead of reducing the number of monsters in the city, they have more and more. I don''t know where those monsters came from, anyway, I can''t kill them all. Moreover, after entering the city, the air gradually diffused with mist, and his vision was very limited. The fog also moves with the wind, and when it is really going to the dense fog area, the visibility does not even exceed ten meters. The atmosphere in the hunting team suddenly became tense. Along the way, I also encountered a few deformed humans who were eating some corpses... The hunters exploded the monsters that were once their counterparts in a few shots. ........ Then, not long after entering the fog, the expected large-scale attack came. The breath of living people, like a beacon in the dark night, attracted all nearby monsters. As he walked, Su Lun suddenly moved his ears slightly, and quietly put his hands on the musket on his waist. After another second, someone issued an alarm and shouted sharply: "Be careful, there are monsters in the sky!" Before the words fell, a strange cry of "Squeaking" came from the mist that was listening. The voices came from all directions, and the number was astonishing. In the next instant, everyone looked up, and a group of giant bats with wings spread two or three meters suddenly flew out of the fog! Flesh wings flop, and the wind howls. Slap, slap, slap, slap... For a time, the gunshots were loud, and everyone raised their muskets and shot them randomly in the mist in the air. But the number of monsters was too much, and black shadows kept flying out of the fog. The situation suddenly became critical. Benson and his hunting team are mostly experienced and old hunters, and when they encounter a situation, they immediately assemble a defensive formation. Because Tommy was in the team, the core of everyone was him, and Su Lun also benefited. He didn''t have many chances to shoot. He occasionally shot down a bat that threatened him, and then set off random guns. He should also be involved... Fortunately, because of preparations in advance and sufficient firepower, the wilderness hunting group quickly repelled those strange bats. However, even so, the hunting group still suffered casualties. "Damn, our group is missing two people and was taken away by the bat just now!" "Our regiment is also missing one..." "Everyone, be careful, that bat''s blood contains corrosive toxins..." "..." Just after entering the ruins, there was a reduction in the team, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious. The drunkard group was unexpectedly well preserved, with almost no loss. The situation was chaotic before, and no one else found Surens superior marksmanship, but Tommy next to him found something. He whispered: Mr. Jonny, the bat has such small eyes and its flying around. How did you hit it just now? What?" "Good luck you can practice more..." Su Lun smiled casually, and didn''t expect this little guy to be so observant. ...... "Go, keep going!" The hunting group had little loss, so it cleared the battlefield and continued to go deeper. As he passed by the pile of corpses, Su Lun looked at the bat corpses on the ground, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Abyss Bloodthirsty Giant Bat Detailed explanation: dark-loving, bloodthirsty; an aberrant monster that has lived in a rich dark spiritual environment for a long time, it has a fighting power that exceeds the upper limit of the species''s rank; Su Lun looked at the information identified by the monster, and somehow, thought of the abnormal monsters in the Old Lingdon sewer. 7017k Chapter 140： The legend of the clock tower weirdo The ruins of Dawn City are perilous as in the legend. After the first wave of attacks on giant bats and the loss of a few people, the wilderness hunting team encountered several waves of monster attacks, and there were also casualties. There was also a wave in which he encountered monsters that even Su Lun felt a little tricky. It was a humanoid with four legs with strong claws and a deformed head with a brain growing outside. It burst out of the fog like lightning, then killed people and rushed into the fog. The speed was so fast that the ordinary gunman didn''t even have the opportunity to pull the trigger, and he disappeared again. The identification information shows that it is a monster [snapshot] deformed by the assassin professional. The essence of aberration is that the body has been mutated due to the dark energy that it cannot bear. The dark spiritual power in this ruin is more than ten times that near Old Lingdun, and the degree of mutation of monsters is much higher than that in other places. Therefore, even if it is a Tier 1 monster, certain attributes are several times stronger than ordinary Tier 1 professionals, such as speed! Fortunately, there is a second-tier professional in the team. After a few people died, Bloom, the leader of the "War Knife Regiment", personally chased into the fog, solved the monster, and then the crisis was lifted. However, the good news is that the monsters in the ruins are very strong, and the probability of producing cursed materials is very high. Even the "drunkard regiment", a small regiment that follows the large army, has also harvested a lot of materials. And for Su Lun, the super high concentration of dark spiritual power of this ruin made his breathing become stronger! ....... The journey that would have been normally completed in three or two hours ended up in a short half-day. In the afternoon, they finally came to the "Red Brick Tower Block" marked on the map. The buildings in Dawn City are mixed with various styles. This is a cross street. To the east is a broken red brick tower, which looks like an ancient bell tower. There are spires, flying buttresses and some broken stained glass, which is very Gothic. And the monastery where the witch''s hair was found is opposite to the west, it is also very dilapidated, but it is a Romanesque dome. The main building is white, but the main hall and cloister have collapsed in large areas... Su Lun glanced with the omniscient pupil and revealed that it was [a tattered monastery]. No special tips. Judging from the known information, there must be a "wailing demon" hunting humans nearby. Someone found the corpse near here before, and also took away the hair strands from the corpse alive. In other words, the female devil may be a wandering monster, or it may be a cursed space triggered by special conditions. Suren didn''t dare to care, and didn''t get close to the monastery. Then he looked down at his hand, made a very awkward movement of fingers, then looked around. Then he lowered his head and repeated it two more times, and his brows eased. After confirming something in his heart, he squinted and muttered: "It''s not a dream..." He hasn''t forgotten that this "Crying Witch" is good at killing people in dreams. And even if Sulun wanted to get close to the monastery, he couldn''t get close. Because the second-order leader of the "War Blade Group" has already begun to send a team to go deep into the monastery to investigate the situation. They were a wilderness hunting group funded by the Oliver family. The purpose of this trip was to find clues to the "Weeping Witch" for the young Danze, and the dilapidated monastery became a key search target. But Su Lun thinks this is also very good. Someone can detect mines for him, at least first to figure out what kind of existence the witch really is. ....... Arriving near the intended destination, the hunting groups began their own search missions. The "drunkard group" belongs to the joint waste hunting and equality contract group, and can move freely after arriving at the destination. Benson greeted the team members, and also greeted Suren: "Go, Brother Jonny, let''s look for some buildings over there." The monastery cannot be visited, and there are large buildings around it. Although there have been hunters patronizing here, no one can guarantee that the treasures will be scraped away from the way others have walked. Wilderness hunting is similar to gold panning. It takes enough patience and luck to find gold in the gravel pile. And because the city was suddenly destroyed, the ruins preserved many of the daily necessities of the residents of this city a thousand years ago. Maybe there are undiscovered cellars, jewellery boxes in collapsed rubble, private money buried in the ground... As long as you look for it patiently, you will always be rewarded. Having said that, Benson led the team members to remove the backpack and tent, and began to lightly pack the treasure hunt. The fog concentration on the street is very low now, and I can see from a long distance, but no monsters are found. Everyone spread out and went to find the baby based on experience. Tommy looked very excited when he came to hunt in such a dangerous place for the first time. But instead of following Benson, he turned his head to look at Suren beside him and asked, "Mr. Jonny, can I be with you?" Su Lun curiously asked: "Why?" Tommy''s eyes turned cleverly: "Because I think it''s safer to be with you!" Su Lun smiled, this kid is quite clever, "It''s up to you." Hearing his agreement, Tommy smiled and shouted at Benson who had walked across the street: "Daddy, I''m with Mr. Jonny!" Benson didn''t care either, and waved his hand: "Okay!" Su Lun didn''t have much interest in hunting for treasures. He was not short of money for the time being, so he searched very perfunctorily. And because he knew there was a "Crying Witch" nearby, he kept looking at these broken walls and wanted to see if there was a problem. In a short time, the hunting team will have a harvest. Suddenly there was a hearty laugh. "Hahaha... I found a money box!" The one who spoke was Bernal, a magic warlock in Benson''s team who was good at "gold-seeking". That kind of rare auxiliary spell has no combat effectiveness, but it is perfect for finding metal buried in the ground. Go all the way and cast spells, just like a personal metal detector. Benson also smiled: "Oh, that''s good." A small box of ancient silver coins can sell for one hundred and eighty thousand. After a good start, everyone in the drunkard group became very interested. Su Lun and Tommy also searched for a building and plunged in. ....... This street has been scraped by previous wilderness hunters. If you want to find the treasure, you have to dig deep in those buried in the ruins, or hidden in more hidden places. If you don''t know the special spells like "seeking gold", you need to spend a lot of energy. Su Lun was already very salty, leading Tommy, a novice, two "amateur-level" wilderness hunters wandering around in the ruined buildings. He didn''t report any treasures he hoped to find, but he found that Tommy''s ability to find treasures was actually very good! The two walked to a pile of collapsed rocks. Tommy seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly stopped, pointed to the ground and said: "Mr. Jonny, I think there is something under you." Su Lun: "What is it?" Tommy frowned, as if trying to perceive something, and said: "I don''t know, it just feels..." "Okay, then dig and see." Listening to this description, Su Lun became even more wondering what talent this guy had awakened. Prophet? It''s not very similar. Feeling okay anyway, the two began to dig. Because of the assistance of a robotic arm, the digging is also extremely fast. After waiting, they threw away the broken bricks and found an alchemy staff inlaid with a blue gem. Probably there should be a corpse next to the staff, but years have corroded it into a tawny trace. Tommy exclaimed excitedly: "Wow...Mr. Jonny, we really got a baby!" Su Lun identified it. Although it took too long, the rune effect of this staff had dissipated, but the materials alone were very valuable. He said: "The wand is inlaid with''Smashed Star Gems.'' For such a large piece, the auction house price will not be less than 800,000." When Tommy heard the price, his eyes lit up, "Wow...we just found 800,000?!" Su Lun also felt incredible: "Yes." But at this moment, he suddenly noticed something, suddenly he drew his gun like lightning, and pulled the trigger toward a dark figure who had crawled in on the ceiling behind him. A "bang" shot. A monster fell in response. Before Tommy could react, he watched an aberrant lizard crawling on the ceiling fall from the top of his head. ...... Gunshots sounded from time to time, and some sporadic aberrations hidden in the buildings were killed by the hunters. But the absence of large-scale battles means that there are not many monsters and there is no threat. This made Su Lun feel more careful. This situation is abnormal in Dawn City, where the distortion monsters are shopping in groups. For example, in areas where tigers are infested, other animal groups will be few. Su Lun and Tommy wandered around the ruins, and after a short while, they came under the collapsed red brick tower. It has been searched many times, and probably nothing of value is left. At this time, Tommy found something, pointing to the collapsed building and said: "Mr. Jonny, why do I think that clock tower is a little weird?" Hearing this, Su Lun also became interested, and Tommy said "feeling", there will be problems in all likelihood. This is a square bell tower, and the erosion of the years leaves it with only a base of seven or eight meters. Looking at the gravel on the floor, Su Lun estimated that when the building was intact, it would be at least a hundred meters high. Apart from the broken masonry, there are also some broken and corroded oversized watch parts. For example, a giant bell that seems to weigh more than ten tons. Although it is metal, no one can take it, and there is no need to take it. This thing is worthless. Su Lun focused his gaze on the collapsed ruins and identified them one by one, but found nothing unusual. With doubts, he turned his head and asked, "Tommy, where do you think there is a problem?" Tommy thought about it and said, "That bell bell." "..." Su Lun frowned as he listened and stared at the ten-ton bell again, trying to find something. From beginning to end, from the inside to the outside, almost no detail was overlooked. He even looked at the rust shape deliberately. However, after watching this for a few minutes, I still didn''t find any clues. No matter how you look at it, it shows [an old corroded bell]. "Does it require some special conditions to see the peculiarities?" Su Lun thought of the cursed space at No. 88 Ginkgo Street before, and needed to think about it before it existed. Or... is Tommy wrong? ....... Just as the two circled the bell and looked around, Su Lun didn''t notice that a ten-man team from the "War Knife Group" in the distance went to the monastery to explore, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. A few seconds later, Su Lun''s eyes suddenly identified a different information from the huge bell that hadn''t looked strange before. [Legend of the Monster of the Clock Tower] Explanation: A cursed space with a special trigger method will only appear when the Weeping Witch appears. Ring the bell, and the space will involve people who hear the bell within 100 meters nearby; normally, this is a cursed space with a dangerous degree of A, but it is a D-class for you. Enter the bell tower, complete the weirdos last wish, and then come out. Special reminder, don''t let him feel your disgust, otherwise it will irritate it. "Really a special trigger?!" Su Lun looked at the information, and his thoughts flew. But the identification of intelligence showed that this was not the cursed space of the crying witch he predicted. It is the companion space that only appears when the witch appears? ? ? Su Lun frowned when he looked at him, but he was only D-class, which meant that there was almost no danger. Without waiting for him to think about it, at this moment, Su Lun also heard the sound of a heavy object falling nearby. Tommy on the side also exclaimed: "Mr. Jonny, look at it, there are so many dead bodies here!" Su Lun''s gaze also took the opportunity to look at it, and just a short distance away, ten corpses appeared out of thin air! "what..." Su Lun''s eyes shrank, and he immediately realized something. The corpses appeared out of thin air, which meant that they were repelled from the cursed space. He looked at his hand again and made a strange finger-circling motion. No abnormality was found, he was relieved, "It''s not a dream..." Looking around with the pupil of omniscience, there was nothing unusual. The ten corpses had the emblem, which was a **** saber. And these faces are somewhat familiar, aren''t they from the "War Knife Group"? Su Lun still remembers that this seems to be the "seventh division" of the sword regiment. The corpse had a peaceful face, but there were a few crystal threads on the corpse that penetrated the body. "Weeping Witch!" Su Lun immediately understood what. No wonder that [Legend of the Bell Tower Weird] cursed space appeared, and its trigger condition was the appearance of a witch! Su Lun noticed this and suddenly looked in the direction of the monastery, "It''s not a wild monster, that is to say, there is also a special cursing space triggered there!" At this moment, Tommy also found the silver hair. He curiously pulled one out of the corpse and asked, "Mr. Jonny, what do you think this is?" Su Lun knew this thing naturally. However, these ten corpses had nearly thirty hairs, which was more than all of Su Lun''s hands. Only then did he understand that the original hair was like this. However, this thing is not easy to handle. Just as Tommy was pulling silk from the corpse, a group of people nearby saw something and walked over quickly. A long distance away, the leader of the team stopped Tommy''s desire to continue to draw his hair in a cold voice: "Boy, that thing is not something you can touch!" Listening to this tone, Tommy was frightened and stood blankly on the spot at a loss. As Su Lun listened, his eyes suddenly became cold. ....... Originally, Su Lun didn''t expect to be able to get these hair strands by normal means. After all, these ten live corpses are all members of the "War Sword Group". Naturally, they will not let outsiders take away the things that they take their lives to test out. but... What''s the matter with this "malicious" which is like a man''s back? Su Lun looked up at the group of people. He remembered correctly that it was the second division of the "War Knife Regiment". The captain of the afro head that opened seemed to be called "Bomb Madman" Collins. Tommy on the side was a little puzzled, and asked: "Captain Collins, what do you mean?" Collins naturally recognized that the two of Suren were members of the "drunkard group", but looking at the corpse, he seemed to be very irritable, "I said... don''t touch these **** threads!" Tommy''s face flushed, and he argued: "We didn''t say to take..." At this time, Collins had no patience at all, and glared at both Tommy and Suren: "Get out!" That adult gave the order to die, and this time he must find the "Weeping Witch" or a sufficient number of hairs. Otherwise, even if all the members of their group died here, they would not be able to go back! Now... not enough! This means that someone will continue to die! Su Lun, who was silent on the side, had already determined something at the moment, and he greeted Tommy next to him as usual, "Go, Tommy." After he turned his head, the expression under the mask suddenly became playful, "Maliciousness has become killing intent... It looks like I really guessed it." ...... When Su Lun came before, he wondered why the Oliver family''s wilderness hunting group had enough strength to bring three scattered groups out together. It is said to be mutual responsiveness, but in fact, no matter how powerful or equipped the "War Blade Group" has Tier 2 professionals, there is no need to bring some "disobedience" groups out. The most reasonable explanation is that this group of guys have no good intentions, instead of caring about human feelings. Otherwise, knowing that there is a "Weeping Witch" here, I haven''t disclosed the news at all. Probably it is also holding multiple teams, with more people thinking about Lei. After all, a completely unknown cursed space is to be explored with life. Just like these ten corpses in front of me. Looking at this situation, the head of Benson also suffered from "acquaintances." (I was not sure that there must be a witch here, and other places in the ruins may not be safer than here. It is still an acquaintance, and it is meaningless to remind Benson.) But even if he had guessed some signs in advance, Su Lun followed. One is that he thinks he has to come and see it anyway, it''s the same as anyone else. Secondly, the opponent is really malicious, and Su Lun also feels that he is just harvesting a wave of experience and spoils. With the abominable corpse and the black sickle in his hand, the "battle knife regiment" was not enough to make him feel that it was an irresistible threat. Now that the corpse appears out of thin air, it means that they have tested out how to trigger the "Cursed Space of the Crying Witch"... Looking at the malicious intent again, the intention is self-evident. ....... However, killing people like this "inexplicably" doesn''t seem very good either. There were so many people on the other side, and when they fought head-on, Su Lun might not be able to take advantage of it. And although he speculated that it was all facts , after all, "malicious perception" is unclear. When the time comes, really start, the few scattered groups will probably still look confused and don''t know who to help. As a last resort, Su Lun didn''t want to be hostile to these unknowing scattered hunters. But he didn''t plan to wait for someone to point the gun to his head before doing it. So, he thought of another way. He ignored the corpse and went straight to the huge bell, then took out an iron tool and rang the bell violently. "Boom..." Since it is not convenient to kill here. Then change place. And Su Lun felt that he might have caught some important clues about the "Crying Witch", and he must first go to this cursed space to take a look. Chapter 141： Wait, Ill kill 2 people "Boom..." When the bell is struck, the sound waves are like ripples on the surface of the water, spreading circularly in the misty air. After the heavy bell ringing, I suddenly heard the long and clearer bell tones of "Boom", "Boom" and "Boom". The two different bells overlap, as if gradually overlapping with another time and space. Su Lun only felt that the light and shadow in front of him flickered, and the surrounding scenes began to change rapidly. He is already familiar with this situation, knowing that he has been sucked into the cursed space. ....... This is a cold night. The situation in front of him changed, and Su Lun found himself at an "X-shaped" crossroad. He looked around quickly. On the left hand side of the intersection is a towering red brick clock tower, a full 100 meters high, with light on the top of the tower; The sound of "Boom Boom" in my ears is still echoing. Looking up at the time on the clock tower, the black hands on the white dial just point to twelve o''clock. This is the bell of midnight. A hundred meters away on the right hand is a majestic white monastery. The street at midnight was deserted and quiet, and a thin black mist filled the whole street. The ground is wet stone, not spacious. There are obvious narrow strips on the not thick snow, which are like traces of a carriage crushed by a carriage. There are retro-style hexagonal gas lamps on both sides of the street, and black iron flower fences surround the roadside flower beds. There is a row of red-roofed residential houses ahead, with dim flames swaying on the frosted glass. It was the light from the firewood in the fireplace shining through the glass window, adding a touch of warmth to this cold winter night. Snowing? "Will it snow in the city of dawn for a thousand years..." Su Lun looked at the intact buildings around him, impressively the scene of Dawn City a thousand years ago. At this time, on the road in front of me, a bright black carriage was galloping past. The bell "Ding Bell" around the neck of the maroon horse rang out, and the horses'' hoofs stepped on the stone road to "puff" and "puff"... Through the window glass, an old gentleman in a fancy dress can also be seen sitting inside. The carriage ran across the street, rolling up a puff of snowflakes, and the cold wind poured into the collar of the trench coat. People can''t help but shiver. There are figures, lights, and white smoke from the chimney. There is a firework gas that resembles the real world. This feeling is very strange. As if traveling through history, the picture scroll of history is vividly displayed in front of you. "Mr. Jonny? Where are we?" Aside, a little boy in thin clothes tentatively yelled a word, still carrying a basket of matches in his hand. The little match boy? Su Lun didn''t recognize Tommy, but he heard his tone, and faintly responded, "Curse the space." He looked at Tommy''s attire, guessed something, and asked, "What do you think I am now?" Tommy said: "The police uniform." Su Lun looked at himself in a wild hunter costume, and his eyes were stunned. He looked at the extra badge on his chest again. Dawn City Patrol Police Badge Shock +3 Detailed explanation: an alchemy jewelry, the identity certificate of the Dawn City patrol; with it, you are a patrol with law enforcement powers. But be careful, it will attract the attention of the murderer. "I''m a patrolman? The cursed space in role-playing mode? It''s kind of interesting..." Su Lun raised his eyebrows indifferently when he looked at the easy prompt. He looked down at his hands again. There was an extra kraft paper portfolio in his hand. When you open it, it is a case record. [The confession file of the police officer in the murder on Bell Tower Street] Case number code: MST-07 serial homicide case Case status: unresolved Sheriff: Flower Scott Witness/Assistant: Patrol Jonny The file record is as follows: a male body was found this morning in the alley of No. 44 Bell Tower Street this morning, with his face and internal organs gnawed; this is the seventh homicide that occurred in the neighborhood, the murderer''s modus operandi and the first six It''s exactly the same; someone has witnessed a man in a cloak wandering near the intersection of''Hongtalou Street'' at midnight; suspected aberrations, please handle with caution, and apply for special organization support from the city guard if necessary... "This is a cursed space with a plot background. Do you want me to find the murderer?" Su Lun glanced at the ten lines and glanced at the file quickly. However, the content of this file can easily be misleading. He had seen the name of this cursed space through the Eyes of Omniscience before, and guessed that the murderer''s eight achievements were on the red brick clock tower on his left. Moreover, the way to get out is not to catch the murderer. It''s about fulfilling the last wish. The point of this file is to find the murderer... But since the pupil of the omniscient judged it to be a "D-level" difficulty space, Su Lun was not in a hurry. Besides, the gun is there, the storage ring is there, and the sickle of the living corpse is there. There is more than one way to break the game. But having said that, this scene is really real enough. Looking at the vivid ancient street scenes around him, he had no interest in the murderer. The prosperous city of dawn a thousand years ago is even more curious! ....... When entering the cursed space for the first time, Tommy on the side looked a little nervous: "Mr. Jonny...where are we going now? Are we going to find the source of this cursed space?" "Yeah. But in no hurry." Su Lun nodded, looked at two sneaky guys not far away, and said: "Wait here, I''ll kill two people." kill? Tommy was taken aback. His tone was as calm as saying that you are waiting for me to buy some oranges. Without waiting for him to ask more, Su Lun had already walked over. He took out the police badge and said to the two guys in black trench coats with pipes in their mouths: "Hello, please show your ID." The two of them were a little confused, and seemed to have not reacted too much from their new identities, "We are detectives and want to investigate..." But before he finished speaking, Su Lun asked, "A member of the Battle Sword Group?" "How are you..." Before the man had finished speaking, Su Lun drew his gun blankly, and "bumped" the two guns and made a blood hole between the two men''s eyebrows. The corpse fell to the ground, and Su Lun harvested a wave of experience, and So Mo pulled out the storage ring on the corpse. He pondered: "Ten in all, and eight more." Killing the two, Su Lun turned his head to look at Tommy who was stunned there, and said, "Go." Tommy trot over and asked: "Mr. Jonny, you... why did you kill them?" He is also very clever, guessing something: "Are those two from the battle knife group just now?" Su Lun: "Do you recognize them?" Tommy: "Yeah." Su Lun didn''t explain much, "You''ll know in a while." Tommy: "Ah...Where shall we go now?" Su Lun: "Go and see what Dawn City looked like a thousand years ago." go out? When I came to such an interesting place, it was a waste of opportunity to go out like this. It was only incidental to clean up the battle knife group. The most important thing is that he has 100% confirmed that this companion space is related to the "Crying Witch", so he needs to find some key clues in the space to clarify the ins and outs of the incident. ....... Sulun led Kay down the street. Instead of going to the bell tower or the monastery, he went straight to a big red-roofed house with lights on at the intersection. Tuk, tuk, tuk! Knocked on the door, Su Lun looked at the name of the head of the household on the nameplate next to the door, and shouted at the door: "Sorry for interrupting late at night, Mr. Smith. I''m Officer Jony, I have something to ask you about. " He adapted to his role in a blink of an eye. There was a female voice in response: "Oh, it''s Officer Jonny. Wait a minute." Listening to the rustling movement, it seemed to be wearing clothes. After waiting for half a minute, the door opened, and a blond lady in a Victorian tutu opened the door. She looked at Suren and seemed to know him: "Sergeant Jonny, please sit in the room." Su Lun was not polite, and walked in. The room is very elegantly decorated, with crystal chandeliers and mahogany furniture, delicate ceramics and silver plates on the table, burning fire in the fireplace, and a specimen of deer head and a shotgun on the wall. This is a wealthy family. Su Lun entered the room and looked around quickly, "I''m disturbing you to rest, Mrs. Smith." The blonde woman murmured, "Oh, you have to go out to patrol the street in such a heavy snow. Officer Jonny, you are too hard. Is there another murder? My God, it''s too scary. Recently There is bad news every day." After a pause, she said again: "Coffee or black tea?" "Tea, thank you." Su Lun replied casually, entering the role of a patrolman, and asked: "Mrs. Smith, have you found anything unusual in the neighborhood recently?" Mrs. Smith pours a cup of tea for Sullen from tinkering with the kettle on the fireplace, and then said: "When the clock rang at midnight last night, I seemed to hear a very painful cry from the direction of the clock tower..." When bending over, Su Lun saw a large snow-white ravine through her neckline and the steel-framed corset around her waist. "Oh." Su Lun did not sit on the sofa, but went to the decorative bookshelf beside him and took down a thick gilded book. Turning over, there is no writing on the page. The other books are similar. Only one of the classics of "Basic Alchemy" shows some fragments of ancient German language. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t have many surprises, looking over and over, while continuing to ask questions. "Have you heard of Sir Isaac recently?" "No, not..." "Does your family have any plans to install mechanical prostheses?" "..." "Do you know a black tower?" "..." "Do you have any research on alchemy?" "Sorry, I''m not a warlock. It was a decorated book bought by the husband of my city official. But he hasn''t returned for three days..." "Are there alchemists nearby?" "The old nun in the white monastery opposite seems to be a very powerful warlock..." "Won''t Mr. Smith be back tonight?" "Oh, Officer Jonny, you are too direct. Maybe you should be more euphemistic..." "..." "I want to ask the monastery opposite, have you found anything unusual?" "Except for a few of your nuns and the cooing pigeons, there is nothing unusual." "Do you have any special impressions of those nuns?" "I only remember a little girl named Alice. She was very beautiful. She would often play the harmonica alone in the attic of the monastery. Oh, that was a sad song that made people cry..." "..." After asking a few more questions, Su Lun knew that he probably couldn''t get more information. Very mechanically rigid answer. This cursed space is a memory fragment of the "source of curse". The street scene can be restored in the memory, but it is impossible to restore a group of people with living souls. These people are like NPCs in the game, able to make simple responses, but not too complicated emotions. Questions that are beyond cognition or have nothing to do with the task event will be selectively "inaudible." (This is a low-level space, the higher the level of cursed space, the closer it will be to the real world infinitely) ....... Su Lun didn''t stay in the house much, but said to Tommy: "You stay in the house, no matter what the situation, don''t come out." Tommy was a little puzzled: "Why?" Suren said: "The monster will come out to kill at midnight, but the seven people in the file have died on the street, so the house should be relatively safe. Just stay with this Mrs. Smith and remember not to come out at any time. " Tommy: "Oh. Mr. Jonny, what about you?" Su Lun: "I''ll find some clues." After a pause, he said to the blonde lady: "Mrs. Smith, can you please help me take care of him? I will be back soon." Mrs. Smith responded: "Of course. Officer Jonny." Suren knew that this cursed space was "D-Class" for him, but to others, it was indeed "A-Class" with high casualties. It might be dangerous to walk around with Tommy. And Su Lun still had some guesses. Since they have entered this cursed space, they all have their own "role". Then one possibility is not ruled out that both of their "characters" died on the street. Otherwise, the police badge on the chest will not remind you of "particularly attractive to murderers," nor will it be so "real." The curse space rules of the plot stream are very simple, everything is constructed from the memory of the murderer. The thing is real, but it will not exceed the murderer''s cognition. It''s like the murderer hasn''t read the books on those shelves, it''s just blank. Only the one I have read has text. Only if the murderer has the concept of "a police badge is an alchemy" can it be identified as an alchemy. This is a space where the plot is very simple as long as it is carefully sorted out. As long as you investigate a little bit of intelligence, you will find that all clues point to two places, the Red Tower Bell Tower and the White Monastery. But the difficulty is that this is the focus of the background story, not the focus of the method of breaking the game. ...... Su Lun walked out of the door and stepped on the wet stone street again. Snow falling in the sky fell on the shoulders and hat, turning back to accumulate a thin layer from time to time. Su Lun patted the snowflakes on his shoulders and strolled down the street. The cold wind made his thoughts especially clear. Then I visited several places and collected several ancient books with scattered information. Asked a few questions, and the situation was similar. Whenever the nun named "Alice" is mentioned, these NPCs will say a lot. There is also an old lady with a window attic facing the clock tower, saying that she once saw a weird person on the clock tower... These are key pieces of information. The patrol officer who was investigating that year should have also found this information. The original process was that "players" needed to collect this information, and then were directed to the red brick clock tower to find the monster. But Su Lun went in no hurry. Different choices will lead to different endings. Just like playing those open-ended plot games, Su Lun directly kills the monsters in the clock tower or completes his last wish without understanding the background of the game, and he can pass the level. But the story is over. He lost the meaning of this cursed space. Therefore, Su Lun chose the second one. He went to the street, planning to visit the monastery to see how the Weeping Witch was formed. Now that it is determined that this is not the "space of the crying witch", the monastery will not be too dangerous. It is a normal scene. But there is a very important background that complements the story line. ........ As he walked, his thoughts were flying, but Su Lun unexpectedly found a few lost lambs. In a tavern, he saw a table of men in detective costumes arguing about something there. Although the appearance has changed, Su Lun can hear the origins of several people from their words. "Damn! What is the answer to that question? Solo answered "Ugly", Martin answered "No Ugly" and was killed, and Jike was killed if he didn''t answer! I suspect that the cloak monster wanted to kill people for fun. .." "Stop complaining, think of other ways. We are staying in the house for the time being to be safe, but it is difficult to stay trapped in this cursed space forever? I just heard some news from the bartender, saying that there is something on the clock tower. wack..." "..." This group of people is also thinking of a way to crack it It sounds like the three people who were not present have been killed by the "murderer". Su Lun walked in, said nothing, and fired his gun. A gunfire flashed past the tavern. Although the tavern was blown up by the enemy''s counter-attack explosion, all five people, including the captain "Bomb Madman" Collins, were killed. Su Lun put away the explosion-proof puppet, as if he had done a trivial thing smoothly. He walked out of the tavern and continued towards the white-walled monastery. In the city of alchemists who do not believe in gods, there will be a monastery? This is Suren''s most curious thing. And what does the nun named Eri have to do with the weird man on the clock tower? Chapter 142： Generous This is a snowy night. Snow fell on the roof of the white monastery, as if making the building bloated. The identity of the patrol was very useful, and Su Lun successfully knocked on the door of the monastery. There is also thick snow in the courtyard, and pigeons are sleeping on high places. A brown-haired nun received him. "Inspector Jonny, is there anything you want?" "There has been another murder in the street. I am worried that the murderer has hidden in the monastery. Can I go in and see?" "Of course." The brown-haired nun led Su Lun into the monastery. There is no idol in the main hall, but the "Ouroboros" totem that the alchemist believes in. Su Lun wanted to extract some useful alchemy knowledge from these nuns, but he obviously didn''t get his wish. "Could you know how many nuns there are in the monastery now?" "Six." "I need to ask a few other people questions." "..." "By the way, where is Sister Alice?" "Sorry, she is completing her weekly homework to maintain the seal of the basement." "seal?" "..." The topic is half talked about, and there is no more to follow. At least Su Lun knew, this hair, these nuns are here to maintain the seal. ...... Not long after, Suren walked out of the monastery. Although he didn''t see that Alice, he heard a sad love story. The story line also completes the last piece of the puzzle. When I walked out of the street, I heard the sound of footsteps breaking the snow on the road without taking a few steps. Someone is behind him. But the staring gaze did not show maliciousness for the time being. Su Lun looked back calmly, and then saw a man covered in a black cloak. The man in the cloak said, "Do you think I look ugly?" The hoarse voice sounded like it came from a throat scalded by Luo Tie. Then he raised his head to let people see the face of a distorted monster. Su Lun had already guessed who "it" was, and his expression did not fluctuate at all. He said indifferently: "Appearance is never the key to measuring beauty and ugliness. In my eyes, kindness has nothing to do with the skin." The hints identified by the pupil of the omniscient are already obvious. Answering "ugly" and "not ugly" is not the answer, Not answering is not the answer. Emotion is the correct answer. The emotion of disgust will stimulate "it". This is why for Su Lun, the difficulty of this cursed space is "D grade". Su Lun can control his emotions well. After a pause, he looked at the cloaked man in front of him and sighed: "Mr. Brook, I heard your story, it''s a pity..." The man in the cloak fell silent suddenly. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "Sir, can I trouble you to come and see me at the clock tower? I''m going to die tonight. I have a request to ask you..." Without thinking about it, Su Lun resolutely agreed: "Okay." The result of the identification of the cloaked man in front of him is [The clone of Abbas Roshan that is about to be completely deformed]. Suren knew that he was not the weirdo of the clock tower. Listening to Su Lun agreeing, the man in the cloak was relieved and disappeared into the snowy night. Su Lun ignored the man in the cloak, He went straight to the red brick clock tower that he knew was the key to breaking the game. There is a thick iron door at the bottom of the bell tower, which is now open. Su Lun walked in without hesitation. Without an elevator, he climbed up the stairs step by step. Gradually, strange lines appeared on the surrounding walls, which resembled a creeper in autumn, covering the entire wall, and the higher it went, the denser it became. It was only later discovered that those were densely packed blood vessels in the living body. Going up further, some peristaltic human organs, intestines, light yellow fat layer appeared on the wall... Even the steps under the feet have become fleshy and slippery mucous membranes, slippery when stepping on them. There is a special fishy smell of fresh organs and tissues in the air. Su Lun felt like he had entered the body of a huge monster, and when he was about to reach the top, he saw a huge beating heart. This is the real difficulty in breaking this cursed space. Normal people entering this bell tower, the first reaction is probably to throw a grenade to destroy everything. Stimulate the "it" upstairs, and the consequences will be serious. Su Lun looked at the identified information, did not show any different colors on his face, and climbed up the ladder of flesh and blood step by step. Finally, he climbed to the top of the bell tower and saw a human face on the wall. This is an aberration monster with flesh and blood that grows completely with the bell tower. Bell Tower Weird? No, Called the clock tower monster exactly. The voice came from the hollow under the two eyeballs in front of me, and it looked like a mouth: "Sorry, I scared you." Su Lun learned this story from the nun, and shook his head and said, "No, Mr. Brook. You are a heroic warrior worthy of respect." "Yes, I don''t regret participating in the war." There was a hint of pride in the voice, "If I have time, I will talk to you about that battle. But I don''t have time now..." After a pause, he continued: "Although I did not die in the battle. However, I was infected with distortion due to the battle with the abyss monster... Seven days ago, I returned here with the last bit of obsession, thinking Look at her for the last time. But unfortunately, my will can no longer prevent my body from deforming, and the devil is eating my intellect. I don''t want her to see my monster now... just hide on this clock tower." Su Lun listened to this, and from the direction of those two eyeballs, he could see the white monastery on the opposite side from the gap in the dial. In the last days of his life, he silently watched his beloved girl here. The voice said again: "If possible, can I trouble you to help me fulfill my last wish and bring my relics to my beloved Alice. Tell her that I can''t keep the appointment anymore, don''t wait for me..." "good." Su Lun agreed, took a harmonica that came out of fleshy tentacles, and took a look. [Brook''s Harmonica] Description: Can you help me send it to my favorite girl? Curse characteristics: a life of love, it is a curse. Detailed explanation: The two names Alice and Brook are engraved; blowing it can comfort Alice''s soul; After he finished speaking with the last will to support him, the face on the wall slowly closed his eyes. The beating of that huge heart gradually ceased, and the clock tower returned to its dead silence. There is only the sound of "click" and "click" of the hands on the dial. The life of Aberration is so tenacious, but Brooke took the initiative to give up his life. So far, this can be regarded as completing the plot flow of the entire cursed space. Seeing the aberration that was identified as [Abyss Abbas Roshan (Second Tier Silver Level Strange)] died, Su Lun let out a long sigh of relief. He also knows that this is the correct way to break the game with "D difficulty". Strong attack is "A-level". Such a large volume, even with a black sickle, can hardly cause effective damage. Even if the entire tower is blown down, it will not necessarily kill Brook, but will completely anger him and turn him into a very terrifying monster. According to the original plot, Brooke didn''t pay the harmonica until he died, and he formed this obsession. I hope someone will return this "credential" to that Miss Alice. Su Lun felt that he probably knew who the "Crying Witch" was. The two cursed spaces associated with them are like the bell tower and monastery in the distance. ....... And the signs of Roshan''s life in front of him disappeared, and a piece of luminous flesh and blood gradually condensed. [The Flesh and Flesh of Abbas] Detailed explanation: Second-tier silver materials, refined into advanced professional materials, can greatly increase physical strength; The second-order silver material is already a very rare thing. Su Lun put away the materials, and knew that the cursed space was about to collapse. But... the story is pretty good. Didn''t the curse explode? Su Lun didn''t think too much, and the surrounding situation suddenly changed. Then, he watched himself return to the ruins of Dawn City. And beside him, Tommy was looking at the black whistle in his hand with a puzzled face. He looked at Su Lun and said in surprise: "Mr. Jonny!" Su Lun guessed what, and asked: "Have you met the man in the cloak?" Tommy said: "Yes... he suddenly walked into the room and asked me if I thought he was ugly. I felt that he was in pain, and then I chatted with him a few words. He gave me a whistle. Then... .. I don''t know what happened, so I came out." "..." Su Lun feels that sometimes, it depends on the strength to break the curse space. Sometimes, really look at the face. It''s no wonder that he felt that there was no curse in that space before, and it turned out to be here with Tommy. [The Whistle of the Dead] Quality: Gold Description: Want to talk to the devil? Cursing characteristics: With the help of the power of the devil, you will be tempted by the devil; Detailed explanation: employment materials for the mystical psychic wizard; employment conditions require specific psychic media quality; Su Lun didn''t know what kind of talent this Tommy was awakening, but this curse was a good thing. "Golden quality" ancient relics, properly rare occupations. Although "psychic" has never heard of it, it is definitely not simple. Tommy took the whistle and asked, "Mr. Jonny, what is this whistle, and why did the man in the cloak give it to me? I think it suits me well..." "A rare golden job material. Put it away." Su Lun didn''t say much, because at this time, an unexpected scene was playing on the ruins of the monastery opposite them. ...... There was a fierce quarrel. "We signed a contract for equal exploration. Why do you Oliver family let us help you test the cursed space!" "Damn it, the battle knife group! You are against the famine hunting convention!" "They didn''t think about letting us out alive..." "..." Outside the monastery not far away, dozens of people in the war knife regiment took guns and drove three scattered hunting regiments including the "drunkard regiment" to the monastery, seeming to force them to test the cursed space. At this time, they also discovered the two Sulun who appeared out of thin air. In an instant, everyone looked at it, and the muzzle artillery pointed at it. Tommy on the side saw that his father was among them, and rushed up angrily: "Let go of my father!" The situation in front of him was exactly the same as Su Lun had expected before. The battle knife regiment finally tore off the camouflage, dozens of malicious eyes stabbed people''s scalp numb. In a critical situation, Su Lun let out a cold snort in his heart, shook the silk thread in his hand with one hand, instinctively wanted to control the hatred first and cut the second-tier commander of the battle knife regiment, and then guerrillaly sniped other people. But the next second, he looked at his hand from the outset, but subconsciously stopped. Immediately, doubts appeared on his face. He looked down at his hand again, tried that awkward finger-twisting movement, but found the problem. Looked at the surrounding environment, and looked at his hands. Only then did he realize what: "Hey... it turned out to be in a dream. When did I get recruited? Could it be the moment I came out?" The main method of "Crying Witch" is to kill in dreams. Su Lun never cared about it from the beginning. Through a special conditioned reflex, he determined that the scene in front of him was a dream of his own creation. ...... People who dream are normally unaware that they are in a dream. But if you want to realize that you are in a dream, you can do it through some skill training. Su Lun once did this kind of training in order to control the dangerous personality that would harm others in his sleep. It was the movement that he used to watch his hands do around the fingers. He hinted at himself countless times before going to bed: "When I am in a dream, I will look at my fingers and then realize that I am dreaming." (Remarks: Lucid dreams are similar to''Don Juan''s techniques'', with magical changes, don''t be true) Then through this long-term training, This has become a conditioned reflex. Now, although everything in front of him was extremely real, Su Lun was sure that he was in a dream. ....... In front of him, the people of the war knife regiment had already grabbed Tommy and gathered around him. Su Lun smiled, "Ha ha..." The self in the dream will definitely be alive. So they may shoot, but they will certainly not die. Facing countless gunpoints around him, he did not resist, and a crazy smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. After confirming that I am in the dream state, everything is meaningless. He took out the gun against his chin, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation. Very skilled, obviously not the first time. ....... It''s black in front of you. As if awakened from a nightmare. Su Lun looked at the surrounding environment. This is a blizzard crossroads. "Mr. Jonny? Where are we?" Aside, a little boy in thin clothes tentatively yelled a word, still carrying a basket of matches in his hand. The little match boy? This familiar scene happened again. But because of the lack of dream memory, he only felt that the scene was familiar, as if it had happened before, but he didn''t realize anything. "Dawn City a thousand years ago..." Su Lun murmured, trying to respond to Tommy: "Curse the space." But suddenly, I subconsciously looked at my hand, and then looked around, his eyes became serious in an instant, as if it stimulated some conditioned reflex, and realized what: "Dreamland?" Tommy''s eyes on the side were dull. He just watched as Su Lun pulled out his gun and pressed it against his temple, and quickly exclaimed, trying to stop him: "Mr. Jonny, what are you doing!" Before the words fell, Su Lun, whose mouth curled up, did not hesitate to pull the trigger. The more you say, the deeper you dream, and the harder it is to extricate yourself. Another "bang" shot. It''s black in front of you. As if awakened from a nightmare. ....... This time, the scene changed. This is a dilapidated monastery, surrounded by dense fog, only the scene in this monastery is real. In the main hall of the monastery, a five-meter-high silver-haired nun is using her hair that can grow longer to attack several humans in front of her. Of the seven people, five of them are Tier 2 professionals, and two of them are field control warlocks. Five second-tiers have four familiar faces, the "Juggler" Lloyd I''ve seen before, the cadre of the Crow Gang "Blood Raven" Longfellow, the commander of the battle knife regiment Bloom, and the Steam Party cadre "Mechanical Tyrannosaurus" Toynbee, there is another robe warlock that he doesn''t know. The other two first-tier professionals are also very rare control fields. One makes a "thorn entanglement" spell to control the legs of a tall nun, which seems to have a special talent for manipulating plants; the other has a special talent for controlling the nun. "Slow light" that slows down is also a special ability; And the seven people encircled the "Weeping Witch", and the "Juggler" Lloyd was still yelling and commanding. "Send another group of people into the witch''s dream to stimulate it to enter the second state. Kill it in that way, and you will get''infinite hair''!" "Quickly, control it! Now its hair is limited in length, first hurt it seriously!!!" "Don''t start your head, make sure your head is in good condition when taking materials!" "..." With the cooperation of the seven, the tall nun was already covered in scars. In the next second, without knowing what happened, the fog around him gradually turned red. The nun with her snow-white skin suddenly turned red. "The witch has entered the second-order state in a frenzy?" Su Lun looked at the scene in front of him and was startled. He learned in detail about the abilities of the "Crying Witch" from Mr. Hei, and when he saw this scene, he immediately realized what these people were doing. ....... "Such a big battle, am I dreaming?" Seeing the unreal scene in front of him, Su Lun didn''t believe his eyes anymore, and this thought came up in his heart instinctively. He looked down at his hand, only to find... actually the real world? ! Realizing this order, suddenly, the memory seemed to be connected in fragments. Su Lun instantly remembered the experience in the space of [Clock Tower Weird] and the memory of two suicides and dreams. Looking at the immediate environment again, the pupil of True Sight identified the result. White Monastery Detailed explanation: The cursed space is specially triggered. If you can''t distinguish the dream, the degree of danger will be "T-level". Kill the witch and you can get out. "This is the real world!" Su Lun was surprised. But at the same time I guessed in my heart: "It should be me who got involved in this space as soon as I got out of the [Clock Tower Weird] space. Could it be that what triggered the large-scale space involvement? What did these guys do?" He guessed that it was the special curse used by these guys in front of him that allowed the [Cursed Space of the Crying Witch] to cover all the spaces in the nearby neighborhood on a large scale. This caused him to emerge from another dimension and fall into the witch''s dream. "How long have I been in the cursed space? When did these guys come?" Su Lun had many doubts in his heart but he knew that he couldn''t allow him to think about it. Recognizing the origins of these people, Su Lun instantly understood that this was the wilderness hunting group of the Oliver family! In order to get the hair material, five second-tier professionals came directly? Great... The power of the consortium really deserves its reputation. They don''t just want to kill monsters to get materials, but now they also want to deliberately stimulate this "Crying Witch" to violent, and get more advanced materials? The previously identified [Golden Rank] is weird, after the second form, it is properly [Lord Rank]! Want to get "unlimited hair"? Su Lun instantly connected the information he had just captured with everything he saw in his mind, and suddenly he had no good intentions in his eyes: "Tsk tsk... ~： ask for leave I have a fever, and I''m hanging water. Do it after you go back, and try to keep changing. If not, please take a day off for the time being and take a break. Sorry everyone. "Mechanical Alchemist" leave is being hit, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 143： Puppet theater "Not enough, send another twenty slaves in!" "Very well, the witch madness is complete!" "Ready to behead..." "..." Su Lun heard clearly that the way people like the Oliver family wanted the "Weeping Witch" to be violent was to send the slave group in. The magic woman dreams of killing people, but also needs to be distracted. Sending more people in at one time, overloading the operation, the witch has to passively enter the second stage of violent state, in order to kill more people. Unfortunately, his Sulun should have been the "fertilizer" for ripening the witch''s rage. But now, he is awake. He also knows very well that if he really wants the Oliver family to kill the witch, and once the curse space is broken, how do you think those guys will deal with these livelihoods? Before, there was only a Tier 2 professional named Bloom, the leader of the "Sharp Sword Group", and Su Lun was sure of whether he was fighting or fleeing. But now there are only five second-tier professionals in front of him, and two first-tier are both very tricky field-controlling warlocks. Under normal circumstances, it was discovered, these people were surrounded, and Su Lun had no right to escape. Besides, besides these seven, there must be enemies besides the cursed space. It seemed that Su Lun was fine for the time being, but in reality it was already very critical. But it''s not all bad news. The good news is that Sulun is now in the fog outside the monastery, and the guys who are besieging the witch did not realize that he has woken up. And in the thick fog around him, some figures were vaguely seen standing there blankly. These were all "fertilizers." It was the moment he glanced at the past, and several figures disappeared. They should have been killed in the dream world, and then repelled by the cursed space. When Su Lun saw this, he knew what to do in an instant. ...... The silver-haired nun, who was more than five meters tall, was already full of oppression. Now she has entered a violent state, braving her whole body, and making people afraid to look directly at her. Her silver hair fluttered in the wind, like a sharp blade, just as the hair fluttered by, it easily cut the original stone wall pillars of the monastery. The hair is scattered into needles, and the hard floor is full of honeycomb holes, which can be pierced like raindrops; Gathered into a bunch, they can hit the target like a weapon. And because it has now entered violent loading, the silver hair strands are no longer restricted in terms of number or length. For a while, the entire monastery seems to be woven into a cage with silver hair, and the seven people are firmly trapped in it. Seeing this, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that this was also the purpose of these people, to stimulate the witch to enter the second order, just to get these silver hair that can grow infinitely. But he knew that it was not the time to shoot. The monster was not injured, and the seven players in the field were obviously not completely restrained. After all, they came prepared, even in the face of the lord-level weirdness, a few people are completely at a disadvantage. The Steam Partys "Mechanical Tyrannosaurus" Toynby transformed into a human-shaped Tyrannosaurus, relying on his mechanical prosthesis armed to the teeth, and a single person entangled a lot of hair; The commander of the battle knife regiment, Bloom, wrapped his two-handed sword with the wind element in one hand, and swung it like a big windmill, and the "spears" gathered with bunches of silver hair clashed with fire. And the cadre of the Crow Gang, "Blood Raven" Longfellow, used a curse technique even more weird. The dark-green six-pointed star was shining brightly under his feet, holding a furry crow in his hand, biting off the crow''s head in one bite, and making a oozing bone chewing sound. And after this sound, the witch trembled all over, as if her own bones were also being eaten... Even Su Lun, who was not far away, felt his scalp numb when he heard the terrifying sound. However, the most exaggerated is the "Juggler" Lloyd who was the main force of the siege. It was the first time that Su Lun saw the battle of an orthodox puppet master. ....... The witch who was watching was completely frenzied and entered the second stage. Then Lloyd shouted: "Prepare, I will control it, you guys kill it as planned!" As soon as his words fell, he quickly pinched a set of sorcerer seals with both hands, his eyes were like torches: "Regeneration, release!" Once the cloak was resolved, the master puppet''s body immediately changed. It gave people the feeling that he suddenly lost his anger, as if he was no longer a living person, but became a puppet. What''s even stranger is that the exposed skin of his body exploded. It looks like a puppet doll made of black woolen thread. And when the last Sorcerer''s mark in his hand fell, the "threads" in the puppet''s body suddenly skyrocketed, and the black lines soared out like living creatures... After Lloyd Kieyin untied the cloak, he barely stopped, and Kieyin again, muttering words in his mouth. What he displayed impressively was his secret technique of famePuppet Profound TruthPuppet Theater. A set of thirty-six types of mysterious magician seals was dazzling. As soon as his seal was completed, a huge blue six-pointed star alchemy array covering the entire monastery suddenly lit up in the sky. After the light lit up, a huge cross phantom frame slowly condensed entities from the alchemy array. At the same time, it seemed to echo the black thread on his body, and the huge cross in the sky also implicated countless black thin threads, which is good in the wind... These black lines fell, and the puppets that had been arranged around the monastery beside Lloyd also "clicked" and "clicked" to their feet. In an instant, it seemed that the entire monastery had become a large puppet theater, and everything in the field was implicated by black lines. A pair of black hands behind the scenes control everything. Moreover, the purpose of the black line is not only to manipulate puppets, but more importantly, to "control"! The black line falling on the sky cross is still invading, like the black tide gradually invading the silver world. Although the number is not as large as the silver hair of the witch, the momentum is not weak. Those puppets manipulated by the black thread rushed towards the witch, and in a blink of an eye they were firmly controlled by the silver thread, wrapped in a ball. But this is exactly what Lloyd wanted. The two silk threads were entangled and intertwined, and the black thread gradually became completely entangled with the silver hair, like a tangled mess, the tighter the tie. More than a dozen puppets, like more than a dozen nails, firmly nailed the witch in place, making it more unable to move. Even if the silver hair can be elementalized to avoid the black thread, but the witch can''t shrink back, can only wrap it more and more. Once she gave up her defense, her body would immediately be entangled by these black threads. The silk threads of the two sides are entangled in this way, like a group of entangled snakes, and the scalp is numb. Lloyd''s control purpose has gradually been achieved. ....... "This black thread is actually Tismo xia worm?" Su Lun identified the black threads and found that the threads were not dead, but alive! This is an iron-eating parasite discovered and named by an ancient alchemist named "Tismo Xing". It has an extremely tough body that can be stretched to a hundred meters, and because it feeds on metal, the worm body is extremely tough and difficult to damage with swords. Just these two characteristics are already excellent silk thread materials that puppet masters dream of. Seeing this scene, Su Lun felt that he was getting smaller... I thought that the silk thread of the master puppet was dead, but it turned out that it could be operated like this. This "juggler" actually took his body as a host and fostered so many living parasites... But watching this scene, Su Lun''s gaze also became interested, and he muttered in his heart: "Silk thread controls the field, it turns out that the silk thread of the puppet master can still be used in this way. But then again, that guy can actually make so many silk threads at the same time. Is it the reason for the secret technique, or the reason for the cloak..." This is far more advanced than Suren''s mechanical gloves. No matter how sophisticated the mechanical gloves are, they can pull out more than ten steel wires at the same time at most. But this "juggler" Lloyd was taking black lines all over his body, and the number was not an order of magnitude at all. But the number is enough. After all, the iron worm still hasn''t escaped the shackles of the "physical thread". It is a malpractice to be caught and cut off like this. But what if you change to a witch''s hair that can transform from reality to reality? Su Lun thought of this, and suddenly looked forward to it. I finally understand why the young master of the Oliver family is so concerned about this witch... ....... The hair and the black thread were intertwined, and the tall blood nun was completely controlled on the spot. The black and silver threads pulled each other, and the two sides wrestled, and all the buildings where they passed were cut into pieces. Facing the weirdness that was already at the lord level, the "Juggler" Lloyd was obviously struggling to fight head-on. There was no stalemate for a moment, but a mouthful of old blood spurted out. But at the same time, he also shouted: "Do it!" Hearing that, several other Tier 2 professionals have also sealed their seals, and they seem to be ready to perform a big killer move... However, they often didn''t expect that at almost the same time, Su Lun also started to hear this. He had been divergent and focused suddenly, as sharp as a knife. At the critical moment when several people were about to kill the witch, he raised his gun without hesitation, and aimed at the head of the blue-robed female warlock using "Slow Light". But how keen is the perception of Tier 2 professionals? Among the five Tier 2 professionals present, except for the "Mechanical Tyrannosaurus" Toyn reacted a bit slower than the reaction, the other four caught the anomaly in an instant. Seeing someone raising their muzzle in the mist outside the monastery, a thought came into their minds at the same time: "Someone attacked!" Although they were shocked that someone had awakened from the dream, they also responded in an instant. As Su Lun raised his spear, Bloom, the commander of the sword regiment, stomped his feet, moving several meters horizontally, and instantly stopped in front of the blue-robed female warlock. How did they not know that now is the critical moment to besieged the witch, and there is no room for error at all. Once this "slow light" technique is terminated and the witch returns to normal speed, their situation will be very dangerous! Seeing that the attacker''s method was a musket, Bloom also breathed a sigh of relief. With just a musket, he is confident that he can swing a knife under his crotch. With him in front of you, no matter how subtle this shot is, you can''t even think of hurting people! "Tsk tusk...The melee professional really reacted fast enough." Seeing this, Su Lun seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and the corner of his mouth swept across an arc, and he shot without hesitation. And while pulling the trigger with his right hand, the five fingers of his left hand also slammed into the void, and at the same time controlled the invisible living corpse beside him to slash it down! "Boom!" The special explosion of the exclusive alchemy bomb resounded throughout the monastery. The tongue of fire gushed out from the muzzle, and the movement of the bullet concealed the wind breaking with the sickle. Na Bloom also keenly captured the "small movements" of Su Lun''s left hand. But even so, he didn''t choose to avoid it, but instead chose to block. Because he knew that as long as he avoided it, the warlock behind him would definitely be shot. What''s more, just a gunman, even the "master of guns" can''t kill him with this shot. As long as you get through this shot and wait for others to react, it will be the death of the shooter! However, he hadn''t realized that he was facing the "S-Class Wanted Sulun" on the bounty list in Old Lingdun, nor did he know that he had the [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night] in his hand. Killer! This Bloom can block alchemy bullets, but is not qualified to block the cracks in space is the moment when the gun is shot, the sound of the bullet breaking wind attracts everyone''s attention, but the next second is a pitch black The crack in the space quietly appeared in Bloom''s forehead. Even though he was protecting the vital brain with a weapon in his hand, this knife unreasonably cut off his double-edged sword, which is called a famous sword. The crack in the space continued, and Bloom''s head was cut off by half, and then it disappeared. And just at this time, a bullet passed through the crack in the skull that was cut in half... The blue-robed female warlock with her hands continuing to cast the spell, with no time to react, stared in astonishment as the head of the person in front of her was suddenly cut in half, and then...a bullet grew bigger and bigger in her field of vision, accurately hitting the eye socket. The world was plunged into darkness. "Boom~" With a blast, the blue-robed warlock''s head exploded into a cloud of blood and crashed to the ground. 7017k Chapter 144： [Alice’s Tears] "Finish!" Su Lun looked at the two killed in front of him, and his brows eased slightly. Killing the two is also expected. Before he started, he guessed that the action of raising his hand and raising the gun was too obvious to hide from high-level professionals. It is impossible for the other party to watch him kill and control the warlock in the field, so someone must be rescued. And the sickle, which is slashed while raising the gun, is the real hidden murderousness, which is to kill the second-tier professional who rescues when the master of the field is killed. Now it seems that the effect is good. ....... Su Lun is very self-aware. After all, he is only one person, no matter how strong he is, he is also a first-order. Even with a sickle in hand, the enemy is prepared after being discovered, and it is not easy to kill again. Tier 2 professionals would not stand there waiting for him to kill. Therefore, Su Lun also needs a helper. How to **** enemy bosses when there are few people, and kill enemies several times more than yourself? The best way is naturally to kill the enemy''s control field by sneak attack and let the monster run away. This is also the reason why he chose to kill the blue-robed warlock in the first place. Just like the crying witch who was not covered by the "slow light" in front of her, there was a piercing scream in her throat that was relieved. In an instant, the attack speed of her controlled hair skyrocketed by 50% visible to the naked eye! In the past, several Tier 2 professionals in the field were able to cope with ease under the encirclement and suppression of the hair, but now they were beaten in a panic. Tired to deal with the hair for a while, and couldn''t take any action to deal with the sneak attacker Su Lun. Seeing those stunned and murderous gazes turned towards him, Su Lun was not afraid at all. He also didn''t stop the movement in his hand, once again flexed his fingers to affect the invisible living corpse next to him, and slashed towards another target not far away. Upon seeing this, the "Juggler" Lloyd''s face changed drastically, obviously aware of something, and he shouted anxiously, "Hurry up and stop him!" The silver and black silk threads were interlaced, like a tug-of-war wrestling player on both sides. He controlled the witch with silk threads, but at the same time he couldn''t move. Lloyd knew the key point of his control. If something goes wrong with him, this frenzied witch will be completely free from bondage, waiting for them will definitely fall short, or even desperate! However, several second-tier players in the field watched that move to kill Bloom''s space crack, how did they fail to guess that this was the famous forbidden object [Supnos''s Black Scythe of Night] What''s going on? Now that he knows, who would dare to use the flesh to block it? What''s more, you can''t stop it if you want to! In the next instant, another spatial crack was cut out, accurately appearing on the neck of "Juggler" Lloyd. Quietly, the head fell. Su Lun thought that his sword would definitely be able to kill the immobile master puppet, but he didn''t expect that the head fell to the ground, but he didn''t see the "gray mist". "Huh... not dead?!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his instinctive crisis response made him dodge and hide behind the invisible living corpse. In the next instant, he heard a burst of wind into his ears, and several poisonous needles spewed from the mouth of the broken skull, "suddenly" hit the invisible living corpse in front of him, and landed on the ground. Looking again, that Lloyd''s headless corpse robe was torn, and an ugly one-meter-high dwarf sprang out. "This is Lloyd''s ontology?" Su Lun didn''t expect that the famous puppet master was actually a shameless ugly dwarf. ....... Although the witch is weird and not very intelligent, she also knows that the most threatening thing is this guy who controls her! Lloyd avoided Suren''s murderous intent, but he couldn''t avoid the ubiquitous silver hair in the monastery. After the decapitation, the procedure was interrupted. Now he was forced to abandon the body of a puppet, and he also lost the ability to control most of the black lines. Without the **** of the black thread, the witch''s silver hair was freed, and her ears pierced through the cursed space. In an instant, the sky was densely packed with silver hair spreading crazily like tides, and the monastery was quickly wrapped in a silver cocoon. The "infinite hair" they had always wanted the witch to get violently, now it has become a reminder. As soon as the dwarf landed, a bunch of silver hair that looked like a spear poked over, and a big fist hole was punched in the slate floor with a "knock" sound. The puppet master''s physical agility is far inferior to other professionals. Although the dwarf tried his best to avoid it, it still seemed to be slipped by a sharp blade, pierced through the thigh, and blood flowed all over the place... Moreover, what is even more desperate is that the silver hair in the air condensed more than a dozen spears in a blink of an eye. Lloyd''s face was ashes. At this moment of crisis, the dwarfs recent "Mechanical Tyrannosaurus" Toyn was quicker than his eyes and hands. The mechanical arm that was originally charged by the steam boiler to attack the witch''s body instantly turned around, ejected, and destroyed the silver spear. This saved the dwarf. Life. The silver hair is all over the sky, like a downpour, inevitable. Several other Tier 2 professionals are also overwhelmed, and are more or less injured... And the first-order warlock who used the "thorn entanglement" tried his best to avoid a few spears, but he was still poked into a blood hole in despair... The original stalemate was broken in an instant, and the defeat was irreversible. Seeing that the dwarf couldn''t do anything, he sullenly shouted: "Withdraw! Get out of the cursed space first!" Four Tier 2 professionals gathered together, destroyed a piece of silver hair on the top of their heads, and shredded a scroll before being completely trapped. The scroll shattered, a magic light gate appeared out of nowhere, and several people rushed out without hesitation. ....... "I thought I could kill a few more..." Su Lun looked at the few guys who had escaped from the Light Gate, feeling a little regretful. Being able to prevent falling into a dream and preparing a means to escape, these people in the Oliver family obviously made full preparations. But they can escape, but Su Lun can''t. Not to mention that the magic light gate disappeared in an instant, even if it did not disappear, he would not be able to follow them out to "send death". The scream sounded, and the "nutrients" in the mist were also cleared. In the huge cursed space, there was a lonely Suren alive. Now that there is no one to attract firepower, the tall blood nun''s target is only him. "I wish to infer that the guess was correct..." Exhaled a suffocating breath. Su Lun took off the gas mask and passed the [Brook''s Harmonica] in his hand to his mouth. Although I haven''t learned harmonica in my previous life, I''m familiar with this not too difficult instrument in the scraped soul fragments. He didn''t think much about it, and started a small melody of a frivolous folk song. It was from the space of [Legend of the Bell Tower Weird] and listened to the tunes hummed by those npcs. The melodious melody resounded throughout the monastery. The silver hair with flaring teeth and claws all around seemed to understand the sadness in the melody, and suddenly became soft, like water grass in a clear lake, floating in the wind... Yu Guang glanced at the scene before him, Su Lun also blew more and more calmly, the rhythm was not rushed. In the distance, the blood nun, who was more than five meters high, also stood there blankly. She seemed to remember something, and the corners of her eyes slowly overflowed with crystal tears. Su Lun was still playing that tune, and the surrounding scenes changed rapidly. As if going back in time, the surrounding ruined walls recovered in a blink of an eye, turning into that solemn and majestic white monastery. Snow gradually floated in the sky, and pigeons flying on the dome... The surrounding scene flickered, as if back to a thousand years ago. A young nun would often stand alone in the attic, blowing the song that she missed, waiting for her beloved to return safely from the battlefield. They had promised that in that snowy winter, he would definitely come back. ....... Not long after, the song ends. "I am entrusted by Mr. Brooke to bring this harmonica back to you." Su Lun stopped, wondering if Alice, who had become weird, could understand, watching the witch had calmed down, he handed out the harmonica. He continued: "He asked me to tell you that he can''t keep the appointment and tell you not to wait for him." The silver hair gently took the harmonica engraved with "Brook & Alice" and handed it to the young nun. A smile gradually overflowed on her face, she seemed to see some beautiful picture before her eyes, and she whispered softly: "Have you finally come back to see me..." As soon as the light and shadow flickered, a handsome man in military uniform appeared in the courtyard of the monastery. He smiled and held the hand of his beloved girl, and said softly: "Yes, I''m back." They swear to love each other and use up their lives. Brooke''s short life has disappeared on the clock tower a thousand years ago; And Alice... Waiting for this news, Waited for a thousand years. Su Lun watched the scene quietly. He knew that he was probably the only witness to the sad love story a thousand years ago. A young girl waited all her life for a promise. But at this time, the young nun put the harmonica to her lips, and her teeth lightly opened, and she blew the familiar tune. The melodious melody sounded, and a drop of crystal tears slowly dripped from the corner of her eyes. ....... The nun in front of her had completely lost her "maliciousness", and the steel wire that Su Lun was holding was also loose. Now Brooke was commissioned by him to do it, and because of this harmonica token, it also resolved a mortal crisis for him. And he did not forget that there was still a lord-level weird that could make Tier 2 professionals hate on the spot. Su Lun didn''t have the ability to make light doors to escape from the previous guys. He wanted to go out, only to kill the source of the curse. Now it seems to be unnecessary. The teardrops fell, and he also saw that the "lord''s weird" aura suddenly vented in front of him. The sharpness of the previous moment was pressing and he became more and more calm. Under the appraisal, the tears that glowed on the ground were a curse. [Alices Tears] Detailed explanation: Condensed the energy essence of the crying witch''s magical power, a very precious cursing material; it contains huge magical power and spiritual power, and the most complete spiritual power matrix of the witch of the department; "Condensed all the magic power?" Su Lun saw this word and suddenly realized something. Looking at the nun again, her breath became weaker and weaker. It seems that the answer has been obtained, and that obsession has finally been released, and she has to completely dissipate in the world. Su Lun didn''t feel the hostility anymore, thinking about it, he didn''t make up for the last cut. As for the witch''s hair needed, the monastery is full of them. Need a corpse, just wait a while. The harmonica melody in the ear is getting sadder and weaker. While listening to that song, Su Lun silently began to collect the spoils and blood from the yard. A Tier 2 occupation, Bloom, the commander of the Battle Knife Regiment died, and gained some combat experience. As for that rare magic warlock, he was actually the first two graduate students from the inner city Heita Academy. I have to say that for these inner city masters, the quality of soul fragments is really high. Suren has harvested a lot of spell-casting experience and alchemy knowledge. There is also a decapitated "alchemist puppet", naturally left by "the magician" Lloyd. The dwarf ran away in a hurry, and even the storage ring on the puppet hadn''t had time to strip it away. Then, listening, the harmonica stopped abruptly. Su Lun turned around. Seeing the nun lying on the ground it sounds nice..." He looked at the corpse and said something, then walked over and calmly cut off the witch''s shiny head. "Get the memory fragment of "Witch Alice"*2" "You got a piece of information: It seems a long, long time, I finally waited for him, so happy..." "You understand [Intermediate Silk Control Skills]..." "Spirit +7.5" The cursed space began to fall apart. Su Lun untied the planting outfit, and burst out cold flames all over. He hasn''t forgotten that there are still people outside the cursed space waiting for him to go out and throw himself into the net. 7017k Chapter 145： 1 group of guys waiting to kill Suren Curse the space outside. Denzer Oliver, guarded by a group of bodyguards, smiled relaxedly. After spending such a big price this time, and inviting so many masters, he was naturally determined to win the [Cursed Hair of the Crying Witch]. Not to mention the masters of the Oliver family. The Crow Gang is the gang sponsored by their family. What is rare is that they have invited a super-strong cadre of the Steam Party, "Tyrannosaurus" Toynby. Of course, all thanks to this beautiful fox fur woman by her side. Dan Ze looked at the graceful peerless stunner next to him, in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Hahaha...this time, I have to thank Mrs. Sabina for her kind help." After all, this is a relic deep underground, not in the old Lingdun city. His Oliver family wanted to gather so many desert hunters in a short time in the camp, but the three big gangs didn''t work. After all, the hunters are from outside cities. Unexpectedly, I asked casually before, this glamorous lady from the Steam Party actually agreed to help with just one bite. Hearing that, Sha Bina on the side also smiled, flattering: "Master Danze has passed the award, but it''s just a matter of effort." "It must be thanks." Dan Ze squinted and smiled, and Yu Guang glanced at the majesty of her chest that people couldn''t ignore. As the young master of the Oliver family, what kind of beauty hasn''t been seen? But it was this gangster sister-in-law who gave him the long-lost feeling of heartstrings. Knowing that this is a woman who is a gangster who is backed by a competing family, she can''t touch her, but instead arouses her own desire for possession. It seems to be at your fingertips, and it is easy to leave, and there is a faint danger of conspiracy... Dan Ze knew it well, but he really enjoyed this feeling. Only by conquering such a woman can I feel more fulfilled. A hint of cunning flashed in Sabina''s crystal eyes, she didn''t seem to care about showing her proud figure in front of others, and her red lips lightly said: "Master Danze, this time with the witch''s hair, you should be able to advance to the second level. Is it the order?" "Yeah. The advanced materials and reproductive equipment drawings have already been prepared." Dan Ze nodded, full of confidence: "This time I only followed the family caravan to see the ruins. By the way, I stayed in a rich dark spiritual environment for a while, and then increased some body tolerance. I didn''t expect to encounter the legend. "Witchs Hair", one of the few rare silk threads most suitable for puppet masters, is also a surprise..." The tone did not conceal his joy. He even imagined that he had a refining outfit made of "Infinite Hair". By then, he would be able to amaze everyone in the field of the old Lingdun Puppet Warlock. With that, Dan Ze didn''t forget to say very gentlemanly: "Thanks to my wife for her help." Sabina had a charming smile, "Then congratulations in advance." "When I successfully advance, my Oliver family will hold a celebration dinner, and then Mrs. Qing must appreciate it..." Dan Ze has already begun to invite guests at the celebration banquet. But I didn''t expect the unexpected to come very suddenly. Before he finished speaking, at this moment, he suddenly saw a six-pointed star magic light gate appear on the seal enchantment in front of him. "Did you kill the witch?" Dan Ze looked at Might and Magic and he was about to be overjoyed, but the next second, his expression immediately froze. Because he watched several figures fled out embarrassedly. ....... Because the Weeping Witch suddenly got out of her troubles and ran away, the four Tier 2 who were alive more or less had some injuries. Seeing the ugly dwarf with his leg injured, Dan Ze''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly greeted him and asked: "Teacher! You...how did you hurt like this?" He had never seen anyone push his teacher to such an embarrassing situation. After all, that alchemist is an ancient relic collected by the family at a high price. It is indestructible. Who can force him to abandon the puppet and escape? Could it be an accident that came out of the siege? how could it be possible... They knew all about the witch''s attack methods, how could there be an accident! The same question appeared on the faces of everyone present. Upon hearing the question, Lloyd the "Juggler" was not angry, and asked angrily: "Damn! How could that wanted man appear in the cursed space of the witch? You didn''t find it when you sent someone in?!" It was the first time that he had exposed his dwarf body in the eyes of outsiders, and he felt the strange look around him, and he was even more angry. "what...?" Dan Ze was puzzled by the question of this nonsense, and said in doubt, "Teacher, what do you mean... what is the wanted criminal?" Lloyd was furious: "Huh, just now we can kill the second-stage witch by the last step, but I didn''t want to be attacked!" Hearing this, Dan Ze was shocked and angry: "Teacher, you were attacked by someone?!" Lloyd was itchy with hate: "Someone sent that''S Wanted Sullen'' to the cursed space. Then that guy killed Bloom and Picole with [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night] In the end, the plan to besiege the witch fell short. Even the old man, I almost died in it!" Is there really something wrong with the siege? Dan Ze''s eyes trembled and his face was in disbelief, "How can it be...obviously they are ordinary slaves." This said, everyone immediately understood. The streets around this monastery have been sealed off, and those who can enter must be the slave groups they sent in. Now that they recognized [Supnos''s Black Scythe of the Night], these people immediately guessed that it was Suren, who had been making a lot of noise in Old Lingdun recently. But... how could it be sent to the space where such a wanted notice posted is full of wanted criminals? When everyone was at a loss as to how the sneak attackers could mix into the cursed space, a captain of the battle knife group suddenly remembered something. He opened his mouth and said, "Well, if it is a person wearing a parrot mask...I am a little bit impressed, there was such a guy in the drunkard group before." Dan Ze frowned upon hearing: "Drunkard group?" The captain said again: "A small group of uninfluenced scattered people has all been sent to the cursed space. However, they suddenly disappeared before you came, Master Danze." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" "We thought they were involved in the cursed space of the witch and died long ago..." "Hold it on, it''s dead!" "No, Master Tanze..." "..." Although the words of the battle knife team leader confuse everyone, instead of getting the reward, he was directly executed by the angry boss Dan Ze. In such a big accident, if it wasn''t for their group leader who had died in the space, otherwise even the second-order master would have to be executed on the spot! I asked you to bring the slave group to mine mine. Did you bring a wanted criminal with ulterior motives? Almost killed the hunting team! ....... People were also killed, and their anger disappeared a bit. But this is the end of the matter, and it doesn''t make sense to think about the "why appeared in space" questions. And now it seems that the loss is not too great. Only two professionals and a group of slaves died, the witch space is still here, the main force is still there, for the Oliver family, it is not a big problem. Dan Ze asked, "Teacher, what shall we do now?" "The witch space is temporarily not allowed to enter. There is no control warlock, and the casualties will be great if you rush in. If you want to get the hair, wait until the family dispatches a group of masters." Lloyd also sighed slightly, groaned for a moment, and then said: "What we have to worry about now is... the subsequent actions of the wanted criminal." Hearing what his teacher said, Dan Ze was a little puzzled and said: "Teacher, the wanted man has not come out yet, and 80% of them died in the cursed space. After all, the second-stage witch is very difficult to kill by physical injury alone. Dead, even if it is the black sickle with that forbidden object, how many knives can he cut?" "Can''t be careless." Lloyd shook his head, as if thinking of something, frowned and said: "Before there was intelligence that the guy had mastered a possible way to evade the curse of the black sickle, now it seems that it is 80% true...otherwise The outer city of Lingdun killed three Umbrellas to organize a high battle, I am afraid they would have died long ago." After a pause, he continued to analyze: "Then since Su Lun can wake up in the witch''s dream-making ability, then he must have come prepared. Moreover, if he dares to do it, he must be sure of surviving." Hearing this, Dan Ze frowned. Lloyd: "And when the guy made a sneak attack before, I obviously caught him manipulating the puppet''s limbs. I guess he used [The Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] to make an invisible puppet." Hearing this, Dan Ze frowned and immediately said: "Invisible puppet? But teacher, I have seen the sickle forbidden thing with my own eyes, but even if it is used by a puppet, the curse backlash will definitely trace its origin..." Lloyd was also puzzled, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some kind of special living puppet. That guy''s puppet manipulation skills are not bad, it should be some kind of rare puppet profession in office, and some ancient puppets. The refining technique may also be..." Dan Ze turned dark. If it can really evade the curse and backlash, what a terrifying weapon should the black sickle forbidden object be? The fact is that Su Lun has already killed at least four Tier 2 professionals with this sickle. Thinking of this, no one felt a cold neck. At this time, Lloyd thought of something, and said in a serious tone that made Young Master Dan Ze even cooler back, "Maybe Su Lun is here for Master Dan Ze... You have to be careful about this." Dan Ze was startled, but he was puzzled: "I and the wanted criminal have no grievances, why did he come at me?" A haze flashed through Lloyd''s eyes: "No...we''ve seen it before." Dan Ze puzzled: "Huh?" Lloyd said again: "Before in Fangshi, do you remember that someone bought those witch wizards first? There is no trace of Sulun''s manipulation of the living corpse just now, obviously using a kind of transparent Silk thread. Apart from this, I can''t think of any other silk thread that can satisfy this situation!" Dan Ze listened: "It''s that guy?! Damn, I knew it, I should have killed him when I was in the camp!" He sent a bodyguard to follow up before, just to get his hair back. Probably because of this action, it angered the other party? "Don''t be careless, prepare, that guy may have other means to escape the cursed space." Before Lloyd''s words fell, someone suddenly shouted: "No, the cursed space of the witch has collapsed!" At the same time, an eight-legged image rushed out quickly. "it''s him!" Lloyd''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he shouted: "Kill that guy!" Chapter 146： Geiger "It''s him, kill that guy!" Su Lun listened to the loud shout from a long distance, and without any hesitation, the eight spider legs ran and jumped all the way. The young master of the Oliver family''s direct line, Dan Ze, came to kiss him, and naturally there was a master around him. Just a glimpse of it, in addition to the four who escaped before, Su Lun also saw at least four or five Tier 2 professionals. When I saw the glamorous white fox fur woman again, I knew why there were Steam Party cadres in the team that besieged the witch before. "The Oliver family actually cooperated with the Steam Party supported by competitors?" Su Lun''s doubts flashed through his mind, but the speed of fleeing under his feet was not slow. Not only this bunch of Tier 2 professionals, there are more than a dozen elite hunting teams of the Oliver family, with hundreds of people. The murderous gaze scorched and made him feel like a whole lamb roasted on the stove, being racked up and roasted back and forth. ...... At the moment when Su Lun appeared, a few rockets had already dragged their long flame tails and hit him. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" The cannonball fell on his side and kept blasting. The crushed stone splashed on his body, crackling. Thanks to Su Lun''s keen eyes and ears, he predicted the direction of the rocket in time. Fortunately, his eight-armed spider spear was agile, leaping over walls and ditches like walking on the ground over the ruins. The first round of rockets was then avoided without any risk. The bad news is that wherever you look, you are enemies. The good news is that the ruins are spacious enough, the buildings in the city are very complex, and the superior displacement ability of the eight-armed spider spear is fully utilized. After evading this round of rockets, there was also a torrent of gunfire behind him. But at this time, Su Lun had found the right opportunity and rushed into the back of a building. Then... With a loud "bang", a fireball fell from the sky, and the building was instantly flattened by artillery fire. "The second-tier legal system professionals have taken action..." Su Lun was staggered by the scorching flame. Fortunately, his legs were so stable that he didn''t fall. However, he didn''t dare to turn his head back, and was pushed three points faster with this wave of air. He clearly felt that behind him, he was locked by six or seven particularly harsh "killing intent". Don''t think about it, that is the enemy''s second-tier professional chasing. Su Lun has eight-armed spider spears, which ordinary professionals can''t help them. As long as the first round of firepower was avoided, in the ruins of Dawn City, the more than one hundred wilderness hunters of the Oliver family were not a threat at all. From the beginning to the end, he has to face troubles, all those second-tier professionals who can fight and run. for example... These lingering black crows above their heads! ....... Su Lun dared not run to the periphery of the ruins. He knew very well that when running outside the ruins, the environment was safe, but those second-tier occupations would definitely chase him endlessly. What''s more, it is extremely likely that the Oliver family will mobilize various hunting groups to round up, and they will not be able to escape. Only by running deep into the ruins, the chance of encountering people will be lower. The ruins are dangerous to him, and equally dangerous to those second-tier professionals. Only with the help of the environment and weirdness in the ruins to drag the pursuers can he escape. Fortunately, I collected a lot of information in the tavern yesterday. Su Lun also has a general understanding of some dangerous areas in the East City. He did not dare to forcibly enter those "death zones" and chose a direction, heading towards the center of the ruins. Plunged in. Su Lun looked at the crow with wings flapping on his head, and knew that it was the "Blood Raven" Longfellow''s method. If these crows don''t die, he won''t even want to run away. Without thinking about it at all, he raised the gun and hit it with a shuttle. There was a crackling gunshot. Seven or eight crows fell in response, bursting into a cloud of black blood in the air. "This trick again..." Su Lun glanced at the blood mist and murmured in his heart. The methods of these crow warlocks are very evil. They were told by the "epidemic" Sergey last time, and the picture of crows vomiting in his throat is still fresh in my memory. He also has a long memory now, not only wearing a gas mask, looking at the place where the crow''s blood is falling, and quickly avoiding it. This is not Old Ling Dun, but there are no endless crows. After the unit price was changed, he raised his hand and hit it again, and there were only a few crows chasing him. Su Lun originally wanted to kill all these crows in one effort, but didn''t want to suddenly become alert at this time. "Targeted!" Su Lun felt something, his expression changed slightly. On the side of the figure instinctively, he wanted to avoid that murderous intent. But this evasive action, instead of letting him avoid the bullet, "caught" the bullet instead. "Slap~" A ball of blood exploded on the forearm, and a hole was directly punched through. If he hadn''t been injected with "x serum" to become extremely tough now, and his armguards had reduced the bullet power, this shot would explode his entire forearm! "How did it hit?!" When his right hand was interrupted, Su Lun was more confused than shocked. He clearly avoided, how could he be shot? But before this thought had time to think about it, the familiar fatal feeling struck again. "I was aimed at by that gunman again!" Su Lun''s heart shuddered, and instinctively wanted to move and avoid. This time, the bizarre scene was staged again! He judged the direction of the hostile gaze behind him, and roughly estimated the trajectory, his body instinctively avoided the direction he was going to go. But just like that, a bullet still hit him in the back. The gunman didn''t hit his original route at all, as if he had predicted in advance where Su Lun would stay after he avoided. The enemy predicted his prediction! ""The Gun King" Geiger? ! " Seeing this ability, Su Lun immediately guessed who the guy behind who fired the gun was. Turning around, Yu Guang glanced, and immediately saw the guy holding the rifle. It also instantly matched the face in the memory. He said to himself: "No wonder he was hit by two shots. Strange..." That guy is surprisingly the famous "gun master" in Old Lingdun, one of the ceiling-level figures of the gunners, and Geiger Killiman, known as the "gun king"! This Geiger''s awakening talent is very compatible with the gunner [b-098-sixth sense]. The old-fashioned rifle in his hand is also the famous sniper rifle [Lucky 777], which is said to be the muzzle. Hunted more than a hundred professionals, and even ordinary people! His talent is not strong, and he doesn''t even increase his body. But for almost any gunman, it is almost one of the coveted "magic skills". [Sixth Sense] It''s not a deep divination ability, it''s just a feeling in the dark. Let him predict the next move of the target, avoid the harm he is about to suffer, and there are no side effects! Not to mention ten guesses, but at least eight or nine times. It was this ability that made Geiger the "Tunker King" in the minds of the entire Old Lingdun Gunner pros along the way. The two shots were separated by less than ten seconds. The angle is tricky. The first shot hit the arm, and the second shot hit the back. However, because Su Lun had the alloy baffle removed from the [pz911 mechanical limb] on his back, this second shot did not cause him any harm. In the distance, Geiger who saw this scene was a little surprised, "Hey...this bulletproof material is a bit special, and even my specially-made armor piercing bullet didnt penetrate it." He bit a bullet in his mouth, reloaded it again, and aimed at the eight-legged figure running forward, with a teasing smile on his face: "So far, no Tier 1 professional has been able to stand under my gun. After three shots, you guy seems to need four shots..." ...... At the same time that Geiger was aiming, the deadly crisis that followed him once again struck Su Lun''s heart. "A gun master who can accurately predict is really troublesome..." Su Lun squinted slightly and frowned. He knew that he probably couldn''t dodge the next shot. But since facing the "Tunker King", he didn''t feel completely helpless. This time, Su Lun did not choose simple displacement to avoid, but while dodge, involved four pitch-black dolls, blocking every vital part of his body. "Snapped!" Once again, the gunshot was heard. The guy hit Su Lun''s midfielder again. Moreover, the bullets this time have also been replaced with "detonation alchemy bullets." When the bullet burst open, Su Lun felt as if he was hit by an elephant on his back, and his whole person was pushed out. After all, he was also a "firearms expert" proficient in firearms, and he instantly guessed the purpose of Geiger''s explosive bomb. Because he was careful enough to be sniped, even while escaping, Su Lun always hid his head in the gunner''s blind spot. Now that the guy tested out the alloy plate with the second shot, he knew that hitting other parts could not be fatal, only the head. What he thought was that this shot caused Su Lun to lose his balance, and when he exposed his head, he shot a headshot. But... Now that he guessed that he would be hit, how could Su Lun be unprepared? With this shot, although he was staggered, the problem was not that big. The eight-armed spider spear stabilized his body without exposing the deadly head under Geiger''s muzzle. But the enemy may not be lucky. This time, the bullet didn''t directly hit Su Lun''s body, but hit a dark doll first. At the moment when the doll exploded, among the seven chasing soldiers not far away, there was a cry of extreme pain. "what!" Before in the [White Monastery] cursed space, the second-order magic robe warlock screamed with his head, as if he had suffered some severe mental pain. It was the moment when the second-order warlock held his head, Su Lun''s eyes dazzled. "It''s now!" With a cold snort in his heart, he manipulated the living corpse and raised his hand and chopped it down. The warlock still didn''t recover from the panic of the soul, and didn''t have any defense at all, a spatial crack had already appeared in his head. It was another extremely smooth cut, and the sky spirit cover flew up, and his head was split into two scarlet petals. Suddenly killed on the spot! In the distance, those second-tier chasers were all dumbfounded. It was the "S Tong Sulun" who was clearly shot. Why were they killed? Now they knew that Sulun had a forbidden object [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night], and they were all careful, why were they still killed? The scream just now is still vivid, and Su Lun was shot, but his companion was suddenly recruited? Is it a wicked technique? The "Blood Crow" Longfellow was too familiar with this curse technique. He was so scared that he was so scared that he immediately realized something, and said loudly, "It''s a curse technique! Be careful, don''t hit the puppet on him!" He was afraid that it would be too late to talk for a second, and some guy hit the dark baby on Su Lun again, and someone would die again. Moreover, he also guessed that one of them must be a cursed doll with his own blood as a matchmaker. Longfellow knew that this technique couldn''t kill him, but if he was equipped with that black sickle, one air control, and the other to kill, it was "no solution"! It doesn''t give people any chance to react at all, and others can''t save it if they want to. Longfellow felt that he was also bound to die if he really wanted this "stroke" to fall on him! Seeing the corpse with the cranium chopped up next to him, the Crow Gang cadre felt his feet slow for a while. Because he knew that the farther apart, the less the impact of the curse of the "grassman". ...... good. This dark doll is the [Voodoo doll] made by Su Lun Gang! In the cursed space before, although the four Tier 2 professionals all escaped alive, they were all injured, leaving enough blood in the monastery for Suren to make a medium for cursing. Now it seems that the effect is very good. He had tested the precise range of influence of [Voodoo Doll] in the transport team that came to the ruins. Although Tier 2 professionals would be greatly discounted by the curse technique, Su Lun did not intend to use this technique to hurt people. Just give him a little chance, and the black sickle will follow one after another! Seeing that the blow worked, Su Lun involved eight or nine pitch-black dolls, dragging them behind him like a kite, protecting his body tightly. Although only three of them were useful, he guessed that the chaser would not dare to gamble. Once hit, someone must die. The tactical strike workedSu Lun also thought about blasting [Voodoo Doll] by himself, and the other three could hardly escape death. But he did not do so. Because he wasn''t sure how many cuts he could cut from the abomination of the living corpse now. Adding the two swords in the cursed space before, this is already three swords. In case of another blow, it will trigger an immediate backlash, and the abomination of the living corpse will die on the spot. Without the shock of the black sickle, it was also the time of Su Lun''s own death. Now the effect of this string of dolls seems to be pretty good. Even Geiger, who had been hit with all shots, turned off his fire and did not dare to shoot again. This is enough. The further the distance, the threat of the gunman will become smaller... 7017k Chapter 147： Im not dead, you deserve to die Su Lun fled alone, and six people behind him chased him. But seeing that he was about to flee into the extremely dangerous Dawn Ruins central area, the chasing soldiers were also a little panicked. Now they have seven second-tiers chasing one first-tier, and one of them is killed. If they let the target escape, will they still have the face to go back? The cursing space was shattered, and everyone knew that the "Crying Witch" must have been killed by Su Lun, and the hair material must have been taken away. They worked so hard to create opportunities, and they also stimulated the witch to become a two-stage lord, but they gave people a wedding dress for nothing? How could that young man of the Oliver family give up? But at this time, unfortunately, the communicator sent the roar of the young Dan Ze: "Damn! That guy took away the head of the witch, you must kill him and bring back my materials!" The tone of the command is beyond doubt. After listening to these words, the faces of several chasing soldiers were not ugly. Except for the Steam Party cadre "Tyrannosaurus" Toynby, the other five are bodyguards or vassals of the Oliver family. On weekdays, the high wars are raised by the consortium with money, which means that they are not qualified to refuse the orders of Dan Ze. Hearing the command from the communicator, several second-orders looked at each other and frowned. "Juggler" Lloyd could drip water even more gloomy. Only he knows how "Dan Ze is determined to win" the witch''s hair. Don''t think he is Dan Ze''s puppetry teacher, but how can he not know the surly character of that Dan Ze young man? It was a trivial matter that the sneak attacker ran away. If the materials were really lost, this young man would be furious. His teacher''s face is not good. The little old man only hesitated for a moment, and then yelled anxiously: "Chasing! That guy has already cut three knives with a black sickle, and there is at most one. The curse backlash will erupt immediately. His invisible puppet will definitely die suddenly. At that time, there is no threat...otherwise, we won''t have to go back!" His implication is also very obvious, and whoever takes the last cut will be unlucky. "good!" The others looked at each other, but they could only bite the bullet and rush up. As long as they did not defect from the Oliver family consciousness, this order must be carried out! ...... "Huh... here again?" Su Lun frowned. Just now, I killed a Tier 2 professional with the help of [Voodoo Doll]. Those guys disappeared for a while, and I didn''t expect the feeling of being targeted again. Su Lun looked back at the several Tier 2 professionals who suddenly accelerated, and guessed something: "Is this a death order from that young master?" Thinking of this, he also felt that things were not good. Those guys had no retreat, and Su Lun himself had no retreat. Looking ahead, without any hesitation, he plunged directly into the depths of the denser ruins. Although the "gun king" Geiger is powerful, after all, gunmen are not good at running and chasing people. In this dawn ruins filled with mist and complex buildings, as long as the distance is far enough, the threat of gunmen will become smaller and smaller. However, the enemy had obviously guessed this too. Those guys seem to know that if they chase people, even if they chase people, they will be in a dangerous situation if they go deep into the ruins. At this moment, they are ready to tell the winner once! The gunfire sounded again. "Boom!" The sound of gunshots was half a beat slower than bullets. Before hearing the sound, Su Lun clearly felt that his body was hit, which was another stagger. It just so happened that he hit a shield again, and it was the "Voodoo Doll" whose blood was used as a matchmaker by the "Juggler" Lloyd''s blood. Almost a second after the doll was blown up, Su Lun''s aftermath saw the manipulator''s two puppets stagnating. Although other murderous intents are getting closer, Su Lun also decided to kill this guy first! He didn''t hesitate at all, causing the invisible living corpse to pick up the knife and cut it towards the dwarf. However, this time it was not as smooth as before. When swinging the knife, those second-tier methods came out one by one, and the speed skyrocketed several times in an instant, rushing forward without hesitation. A decisive move that is bound to kill Su Lun in one fell swoop. ...... The speed of the eight-armed spider spear is fast, but it doesn''t mean that Tier 2 professionals have no short-distance bursts to catch up. They didn''t show it before. In fact, they were pregnant with ghosts and wanted each other to touch the thunder. After all, Su Lun had a black sickle in his hand. But now, they guessed that Su Lun''s sickle had only one chance to make the last cut. After seeing that Lloyd had been recruited, the remaining Qi Qishu let out a sigh of relief. The dead dao friend does not die the poor dao. After all, it''s not that I am the hapless person. Now that this sword has been released, the melee professional with the ability to move and advance has no more scruples, and burst out with all strength. The "Mechanical Tyrannosaurus" Toynby reacted fastest. Enough pressure had accumulated in the modified jet propulsion device long ago, and it is now released in a blast. With a "pouch", the white steam looked like a torrent of water from a rocket launch pad. He was like an accelerated cannonball, dashing hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye. Even if it was Su Lun who stopped and changed directions several times, this guy also relieved the pressure and stopped suddenly. After several jet-assisted long-distance rushes, he caught up with him in a blink of an eye. Then in the air, a flying claw of a robotic arm ejected with a click... Su Lun was controlling the invisible living corpse to slash the dwarf in the distance with a black sickle, and had to avoid the mechanical flying claws as much as possible. Because of this dodge, the direction of the black sickle''s swing was slightly deviated. He didn''t cut the dwarf''s neck, but cut his legs in a single cut. And Su Lun had no time to make up the knife, because at this time, the murderous opportunity came again. Except for the robotic arm, a suit bodyguard of the Oliver family followed. The guy jumped with energy, his trousers burst and turned into exaggerated muscles like bullfrog legs. He jumped a hundred meters... "Boom!" As soon as the sword was closed, the bodyguard with the bullfrog''s legs in the suit also rushed in front of Su Lun, and slammed into his arms. How fast are the second-tier melee professionals? Su Lun didn''t have time to make any response. He caught the opponent''s movement with his eyes, but his body couldn''t react at all. At the moment of the crisis, he could barely drag a doll in the dark with its spider legs to protect his chest. It was this collision, and with a "click", the puppet was smashed into pieces. Su Lun was knocked out of his eyes, and he spouted a mouthful of old blood. There was another muffled sound, and the huge force spread from the point of impact like a bank burst. It was as if he was hit by a rushing rhino in his heart, instantly giving him the illusion that his soul was still in place and his body had flown out. A moment later, the soul reacted and returned to the body. Only then did Su Lun feel the dizzy sensation of blood flowing back to his limbs. In the inverted flight, I just felt the presence of my body, and suddenly my whole person smashed into a building again, smashing two thick walls one after another, and then stopped. Then, there was another mouthful of turbid blood, spraying all over the ground. If there is no alloy plate armor on the chest, this collision is afraid that he will die on the spot. However, it is another person who is more uncomfortable than him! The first time the pitch-black doll was crushed, more than ten meters away, the mechanical warrior Toynbee who was about to come to help made a scream of pain on the spot, holding his head and almost fainted. The [Voodoo Doll] who used this guy''s blood as a contract, exploded at such a close distance, and the pain can be imagined. It was also because of this method that Su Lun was not pinched by the two and died suddenly on the spot. ....... Su Lun was knocked out of his five internal organs, and the whole person seemed to fall apart, unable to build strength. At the critical juncture, he had no time to breathe, his eyes flashed suddenly, and his emotional release made his eyes crazy. In the next instant, the pain on his face disappeared instantly, and the body that had been severely injured seemed to feel no more pain. He braced his will and got up, the four spider arms showed sharp spears and stood on his chest, while the other four hurriedly pulled out a few puppets to protect him. After doing this defensive move, Su Lun''s hands were emptied, and he wanted to catch the black sickle in the distance, and then fight to the death! But I didn''t think about it, I instantly felt the different strength on the silk thread. Not scattered pieces of meat, but a complete living corpse. Su Lun understood something in an instant, and was pleasantly surprised: "Huh?" Even if he controlled the precise power of each slash, he could cut four knives in a short time and reached the limit of backlash. Especially for the last cut, the distance is too far, one cut is equivalent to the previous two cuts. The curse of the black sickle was triggered immediately! Although it was wrapped in a shroud, Su Lun himself couldn''t see where the wound appeared on the corpse, but at the moment he was swung the knife, he also felt the movement of the "blood collapse" of the living corpse through the tremor of the silk thread just now. Originally, Su Lun thought that he would have to rely on his own body to hold the sickle desperately, but at this time... He was surprised to find that the abomination corpse hadn''t died! ....... "The backlash didn''t hurt the deadly part of the abomination living corpse?!" Su Lun immediately understood what had happened. The wound did not appear on the neck, or the heart, anywhere else was not fatal to hatred. Its terrifying recovery ability will heal wounds in a very short time. This means...BUFF refresh After a round of cursed backlash, the abomination living corpse can chop another four or five times! Thinking of this, Su Lun''s eyes were brilliant. Although he was embarrassed and vomiting blood, his face overflowed with a crazy smile. On the other hand, the bullfrog leg bodyguard did not intend to give Su Lun a chance to survive. After ramming him into the ruins of the building, he kicked again and rushed forward. The sound of "swishing" broke the wind, and the speed was so fast that people couldn''t respond. And because Su Lun had already prepared, this guy looked at the poisoned spear he was standing on his chest, and he was obviously aware of the danger. He didn''t dare to hit the sharp spear, but stopped in front of the spider spear accurately, and then went on one-legged stand on the ground, exerting a round swing. The absolute strength crushed him, causing him to kick two widows directly with this kick. Then the kick that looked like an iron whip, without any reduction in power, hit Su Lun''s side. "Boom~" There was a muffled noise with a cracked bone Su Lun was hit hard again, and his whole body was kicked out like a sandbag, crashing into a thick wall. "Puff" a puff of turbid blood spurted out of his mouth and nose, almost spit out his heart and lungs. However, the bodyguard obviously hadn''t seen the rune puppet. He doubted the close contact. At the same time that he suffered a heavy blow to Su Lun, he was also affected by the strange cry of [Wailing Doll], and the whole person was in a trance. It was this trance gap that gave Su Lun time to breathe. He got up without hesitation and injected himself with a sober potion, lest he would faint protectively because his body couldn''t bear the severe pain. While applying the medicine, the eight spider spears behind him had already manipulated the abominable living corpse outside the ruins to wave the black sickle again! Su Lun looked at the bodyguard who was in a trance, grinned, his mouth full of **** white teeth: "Hey..." I''m not dead, you deserve to die. Chapter 148： 【0 Silk·Big Lion Songs】 If the steel wire, this kind of battle would have broken down countless times. It is a pity that Su Lun now has enough witch hair in his hand. Pouring dark spiritual power into an elemental state, this transparent silk thread will not be noticed. Even if there are obstacles blocking them, there is a gravitational force between the silk threads, which is like a magnet, which is enough to control the actions of the puppet. It was this finger-pull action, and a spatial crack instantly appeared on the bodyguard''s neck. The guy seemed to be awake just from the trance, the arrival of a fatal crisis made him instantly discolored. But before he could have any reaction, the black space crack had silently cut his neck. "Guru", the head fell to the ground. Su Lun watched this scene with a smirk from the corner of his mouth. But he didn''t dare to be careless, his ten fingers made a grab and pull again, which once again affected the abominable living corpse outside. Because at this time, Toynby, the previous curse technique "Tyrannosaurus Mechanical", also woke up. ....... Toinby endured the sharp pain in his head and rushed into the shattered building. Just in time, he saw a scene where the bodyguard fell to his head. Then this guy watched Su Lun''s fingers move again, and a horror suddenly appeared in his eyes. I''ve seen this action several times before, and every time, a master of the same rank was killed inexplicably. Toynbee had originally planned to come in and capture Su Lun who was already "powerless to resist", but seeing this, his soul flew in fright. Seeing the moment when the headless corpse staged a human fountain, his instinctive crisis response made him remove the accumulating valve in the steam boiler without hesitation. He didn''t dared to rush in, but a jet of air took him upside down. Fortunately, Toynbee reacted fast enough. As the jet flew out with his body, a one-foot-long space crack appeared where he was just standing. It should have been cut to the crack in the chest, because the body flew upside down, and was not killed. A mechanical leg had a smooth fracture and fell to the ground. Although the mechanical prosthesis is broken, it won''t hurt, and it still has the power to fight. But where did Toynbee dare to rush into the ruins again? During the inverted flight, seeing the numbness of "S Tong Sulun" and the movement of pointing fingers again, his face was even more pale in fright. Without any thoughts of confrontation at all, he hurriedly hid his body behind a building. But even so, it was another crack in the space that made the hair stand upright. Fortunately, I just chose to avoid and escape in time, otherwise this tricky one after another will definitely kill him! Fortunately, Toynbee''s heart also cursed: "Who the **** said this guy can kill at most?!" Now I watched Su Lun slaying Dan Zes bodyguard with a single blow, and then slashing two at himself. It seemed that he could slash more swords. "If this guy uses that forbidden object, won''t there be a curse backlash!" While cursing, Toynbi didn''t forget to hide his body more tightly, restraining his voice, fearing that he would be seen by Su Lun, and slashed again. ....... "Did you escape? Phew... Your body is at its limit." Su Lun gasped heavily, and did not chase the guy who flew away. The injury supporting the broken breastbone has been cut three times in a row, and it has almost reached the limit. After a second or two, he felt that the blood circulation that had been stalled by the bump had returned to normal, and the whole talent was able to work hard again. "The reaction speed of Tier 2 professionals is really fast..." Su Lun murmured while looking at the headless corpse on the ground. He didn''t dare to have any delay, took off the bodyguard storage ring and harvested his soul. Then I didn''t forget to lose an incendiary bomb and burn the blood he vomited. It''s a pity that those outside are too late to deal with. Su Lun had heard the movement of someone chasing him, so the manipulator''s eight-armed spider spear continued to flee towards the depths of the ruins. "Seven second-tier chasing soldiers, two dead, two broken legs, and three..." Su Lun ran all the way, and along the way, he wanted to find a terrain to kill all the others. But thinking about it is not sure. One is that the body is severely injured and cannot withstand high-intensity fighting; The second is that although the most threatening melee professionals have been resolved, but only the "Sixth Sense" talented "Punch King" Geiger, he is not sure to kill with a black sickle. Moreover, now that he had cut three knives with a black scythe again, Su Lun couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to hold it back next time. Now that he has basically got rid of the chasing soldiers, there is no need to risk an ambush anymore. Because he was chased in a panic before, Su Lun felt that he had come to a dangerous area in the Dawn Ruins. But he didn''t run far, and the chasing troops behind him gradually disappeared, and his speed also slowed down. The fog in the air became thicker and thicker, and then he saw a low, broken city wall. Only then did Su Lun realize that he had come to the black area on the famine hunting map"Dawn City Central Area". The surrounding mist had already made visibility extremely low. He didn''t dare to go any further, nor did he dared to look back, but happened to see a building like a bunker and plunged into it. ....... After a while, the fog in the air became thicker and thicker, almost reaching the point where he could barely see his fingers. Suren did not dare to walk out of the bunker. There is a word of mouth experience among the hunters, saying that the denser the foggy area, the more active there are high-order distortion monsters. Fortunately, the chasing soldiers didn''t seem to chase them. I listened attentively for a while, but didn''t hear the chase of chasing soldiers, but in the thick fog, I heard a strange sound of rustling, like some kind of animal eating bones. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he carefully observe the hidden bunker. This bunker is not big, about ten square meters in size. Looks like a fortress in wartime. The walls are exceptionally strong and thick, nearly one meter thick. When he entered just now, he also noticed a lot of irregular marks on the outer wall, which looked like large distortions caused by slaps and steps. The doorways and vents are also very small, and a slight blockage can prevent the distortion from entering. The dust is very thick, and everything in this bunker has turned into decay in the years. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief without seeing the excrement of the deformed monster. He felt safe enough here, and immediately decided not to go out for the time being. He planned to hide until the fog dissipated and then see the situation. He used a deodorant potion to eliminate his odor. I took out the bullet-proof board and the mechanical frame, and made a simple and strong one-way door at the door. I didn''t want to sit and feel my ass. I turned through the dust and found something good: an ancient [Fire Sword] whose quality is comparable to the famous swords on the market. In the ruins, most of the things that can be preserved in the years are very valuable. To be put on the market, this weapon is worth more than one million. It''s a pity to look for it again, except for some broken porcelains, no other valuables were found. Su Lun leaned against the wall of the bunker and gently pressed his chest injury. There was a burst of tingling, it was the sensation of a broken rib. Fortunately, there is a spider spear running on the legs, otherwise normal people will be so badly injured that they will not even be able to walk and have to wait for death. However, the situation is improving. Even if he hadn''t taken the healing medicine, Su Lun obviously felt that the stinging pain was slowing down. The injury is recovering quickly, not worsening. The super-high self-healing ability brought to him by "X Serum" is playing a huge role at this moment, and that super cell activity is like repairing holes in the body that is rapidly repairing the severely injured body. ...... "call..." He exhaled a long breath. Su Lun finally survived sober. The injury healed automatically, and there was no need for him to do anything. After stopping, he could check his previous gains. The biggest gain, naturally, is to obtain materials in the [White Monastery]. Su Lun didn''t even think about coming out this time, and directly solved the problem of "silk thread" completely. Those guys in the Oliver family stimulated the witch into a second-stage lord status, and therefore directly produced a very rare "dark gold material". [Head of the Weeping Witch] Detailed explanation: Dark gold curse material; this is not only a head, but also a complex curse source, with a complete structure and natural magic patterns; as long as the energy is sufficient, it can produce unlimited witch hair. Not only the hair, but also the source of making the hair is in place in one step. With these hair strands, Su Lun felt that he really looked like a puppet master. Of course, there is also the magical power of the crying witch [Alice''s tears]. Su Lun hasn''t thought of how to use this material that has been identified as "very rare" by the omniscient pupil. Then there are a few storage rings, as well as planting equipment from murder. Killed two first-tier field control warlocks in the space, and a second-tier battle knife group leader Bloom. The reproductive outfits and employment materials of the two warlocks are good. The one that controls the thorns broke out the inaugural materials of a silver professional [thorn warlock]; and the slow light warlock''s ability comes from talent, and the reproductive equipment and the inaugural materials are also normal legal systems, and they are broken... Although Bloom''s Tier 2 planting equipment and inaugural materials are black iron, they are very valuable. The force-sensitive black iron reproductive equipment [the magic muscle of the wind lizard] and the [wind spirit dagger] needed for employment. The storage ring of the bodyguard just now has nothing special. Pack it and probably sell it at a good price. And what concerns Su Lun most is the headless alchemist puppet and storage ring left by "the magician" Lloyd. Now that he was free, he took out the alchemist puppet exactly like the real person and studied it carefully. Upon identification, it turned out to be an ancient relic from a thousand years ago. The skin of the puppet is very similar to the bionic skin on the 19th that Su Lun had seen before, but apparently there is a big difference in material and production techniques. The puppet is hollow, and there is a place just enough for the dwarf to control, and there are some complicated control parts. Su Lun tried it, and thought he could be a bionic puppet in the future. ....... Then, a surprise came! In the pile of ancient books in the storage ring, Su Lun found a large number of books dedicated to the puppet master. Moreover, a golden box that seemed very important was also found. When I opened it, what was inside was actually a drawing of a second-order gold alchemy outfit[QiansiLion Range]! Looking at the description of the effect of the blueprint again, it is impressive that it is the cloak of the ability of "Juggler" Lloyd to sprout silk threads all over his body. On display, it looks like the mane on the neck of a lion, disheveled... The drawings of golden colonies are almost something that the top chaebols in the inner city regard as forbidden. Su Lun felt that it was up to him to try his luck, and he would never be able to find the golden drawing of the puppet master in his entire life. "This is really developed..." Su Lun looked at the spoils and suddenly felt that it was worth it to be chased and killed just now. He also guessed that whether it was the [Crying Witch''s Head] or this blueprint, it was probably an advanced item prepared by Young Master Danze Oliver. It happened to fall into his hands now. Gee... Sure enough, hunting down professionals of the same family is the best way to find professional materials. If there is a better shortcut, it is to hunt down professionals of the same family in the inner city. What''s more, there are some classics for puppet masters that are not available on the market, such as what: "Puppet Control Skills One or Two", "Three Threads Technique", "Silk Wire Controlling Field Manipulation Skills"... Su Lun said that he was the inauguration of "the puppet master", but he was actually a half-hearted person, only knowing a little about the making of puppets, and completely ignorant of other vocational skills. Professional level, even far worse than his deputy professional "gunner". All puppet manipulations are fumbled by themselves, no one teaches them, and there is no soul fragment to peel off. It''s different now. With these classics, you don''t need to overcome obstacles and make a way out by yourself, these classics are flat roads... If he really had to digest the contents of these puppet classics, Su Lun felt that he would go up several steps to manipulate the puppet before he could be considered a real entry. "Unfortunately, that dwarf''s famous puppet [Puppet Theater] is not in the storage ring..." Su Lun muttered in his heart. Thinking about the next encounter, I must ask the master puppet. ...... Su Lun counted the trophies while paying attention to the movement outside. He thought the Oliver family guys would catch up, but it hadn''t been an hour or two, and he still didn''t wait. There was no movement of crows flying by in the sky. He guessed that it might be related to the thick fog outside. Instead of feeling lucky, he was more careful. People from the Oliver family dared not come, indicating that there must be great danger in the thick fog. Fortunately there is such a small bunker. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Su Lun didn''t even want to go out. Then, waiting and waiting, a little accident happened. Su Lun watched crow feathers grow on her body... Looking at the panel again, there is more [Curse ArtCrow Feather Parasite] on it. Su Lun frowned, guessing that the blood he had left was cursed by the "Blood Raven" Longfellow. He began to pull up his feathers. If there is no "X serum", he will probably die. But now...except for disgusting people, this level of curse is useless. Suren stayed in the bunker just like that, the weapons outside became thicker and thicker. Then as the fog became dense to the extreme, he found that the dark spiritual power in the air became violent... Chapter 149： Suddenly handsome "The concentration of dark spiritual power is at least ten times that of before..." Su Lun looked at the attribute panel, and his expression was a bit complicated, neither good nor bad. No wonder those chasing soldiers did not dare to chase them. After the mist was thick, dark spiritual power spewed out like a spring water, permeating everywhere. This is not something ordinary people can bear, nor is it the high distortion concentration that gas masks can filter. The normal concentration of dark spiritual power is like the cold wind in winter, breathing into the body like a cool breeze, slightly cold; but now this concentration is completely like an ice knife, making people breathe and cut their throats. But... Su Lun knew that this value was "dangerous", but his body honestly felt the silky comfort. He had actually noticed the dark spiritual power changes from the time when the fog was filled, and he had been carefully observing the data on his body, fearing that there would be any accidents. However, he found that he had no signs of distortion at all. Even if the dark spiritual power has reached this level of horror now, he still doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary... while breathing, his own dark spiritual power value rose. The body is madly absorbing the special energy in the air, and these energies are also transforming his body. Because there is no example to refer to, Su Lun can only judge based on his own feeling: No matter how much the data increases, there will be no distortion, which should be a good thing. He knew that the abnormal condition of the special body must have something to do with the dark spiritual tolerance value raised by "X Serum". ....... Not to mention the fog outside is so thick that you can''t see and walk normally. Since there was no sign of distortion, Su Lun was not in a hurry to leave the bunker. And... it seems that I can''t get out. Although he couldn''t see it, Su Lun could also hear that after the dense fog was filled, there were a lot of goose bumps coming from all directions. The sound of heavy footsteps like a very huge monster walking, boom, boom, boom... Its like chewing on the bones, clicks, clicks, clicks... It''s like the screams of certain distortion monsters being killed... Su Lun listened to the more and more horrible movements, and simply sealed the vents, not daring to leak any breath. He knew that he seemed to have encountered a phenomenon of large-scale aberration activities similar to the "beast tide"... However, Su Lun is also in a good mood. Since he couldn''t get out, he was here to heal his wounds calmly. There is enough food and water in the storage ring, and the bunker is strong enough, so there is no need to worry about safety for the time being. The mist in the ruins is flowing, and I think this abnormal activity phenomenon should be temporary. Even if a small monster found him and rushed into the bunker, thinking about hating the living corpse and the black sickle, he could protect himself. At least, the situation at the moment is much better than being chased by the Oliver family just now. Su Lun got herself some food, and then sat cross-legged to meditate. This meditation is one night. Although there is no distinction between day and night in the ruins, it is obvious that the monsters in the "night time" are much more active. At dawn, the fog didn''t mean to dissipate at all. But Suren felt pretty good. Overnight, his body''s superb healing ability has recovered from his injuries. Although he still feels a little tingling when he presses down on his chest, his recovery efficiency is already very satisfying. Furthermore, after a night of meditating, Su Lun also felt refreshed. On the data panel, the upper limit of the dark spiritual power value has soared to the naked eye. After an advanced professional, meditating in Old Ling Dun a night will probably increase the upper limit of dark spiritual power by 7 to 8 units. In the ruins of Dawn City, Su Lun skyrocketed by more than 100 units just yesterday night! Moreover, there was no sign of distortion caused by the absorption of dark spiritual power fast enough, or any other negative conditions. Although Su Lun knew before that "X Serum" would increase the body''s tolerance to dark spiritual power, but seeing this effect, he was also surprised. I still meditated very cautiously last night. If I absorb it without scruples, the value may have to double several times. According to the progress of this practice, in about a month, his dark spiritual power will reach the upper limit of his body. That would be an exaggerated value several times higher than the dark spiritual power requirement of the second-order advanced level of ordinary professionals. From this point of view, this "fog tide" is not only harmless to him, but it is an excellent help for his practice. Su Lun also speculated that the "unrecognized creature" that had extracted the serum at the time might be a certain super-order creature living in this kind of high-density dark spiritual environment, and the bloodline is very suitable for survival in this environment. Su Lun injected the serum to transform the body, and now he has obtained this strange bloodline part of the characteristics... And because the dark spiritual power value has greatly increased, Su Lun also discovered a good phenomenon, that is, the blue skin color of his body is fading faster. Because of the omniscient pupil, he can accurately distinguish the data changes of his skin color. Although it was only overnight, the naked eye could barely notice the change. But the data shows that the speed of fading is several times that of yesterday. The influx of violent dark spiritual power catalyzed the absorption of serum and greatly shortened the absorption process. It was originally estimated that there would be at least four to six months to digest the serum, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. ....... The second day, the third day, the fourth day... The mist has no meaning to dissipate, The monsters outside are also becoming more and more active. In this way, Su Lun passively stayed in this narrow bunker and did not go out. During this period, he also encountered several aberration monsters passing by, there were small aberration monsters, and several large aberration monsters with terrifying auras. Fortunately, the small aberration monsters couldn''t destroy the solid bunker and left after digging a few times; and the giant monsters ignored him even though they found him. Probably it''s like human beings have no interest in seeing a mouse in a small hole on the side of the road, stuffing their teeth. Occasionally, one or two large monsters who smelled the smell and curiously scratched their claws, but because the bunker was strong enough, they all survived without danger. In this way, a month passed without knowing it. Su Lun''s body has also undergone earth-shaking changes. ....... On this day, in the bunker. Su Lun is meditating. Because the gas mask was useless, he didn''t wear it again. However, that face is not what the bald bald man with blue skin looked like a month ago. The skin tone became a normal color, thick hair grew on the top of the head, and even the eyebrows grew out. Without the dark punk smoky makeup, this angular face suddenly looks handsome. This is not Su Lun''s illusion, but the intuitive data on the property panel. "My charm value has risen to 12?" When Su Lun discovered that the fixed value of Charisma had changed before, he was also surprised. Then, this month, as he completely digested "X Serum", the value of Charisma also increased from 9 o''clock to 12 o''clock now. According to his observation, this data has hardly changed with the increase in strength before. Unless someone like Sabina, the steam party that I met before, has a charismatic talent, this statistic for a normal person will not exceed 10 points. The only explanation is that the serum not only makes the body stronger, but also has the special ability to optimize human appearance. He guessed that perhaps the indescribable creature that extracted the "X serum" looks pretty in its own right? Su Lun didn''t care much either, it wasn''t a bad thing anyway. And the changes in appearance are just what he wants. At least for now, he doesn''t have to continue to shave his head and walk in the dark punk style. The previous outfit was to hide his appearance so as not to be recognized by bounty hunters. The wanted warrants for the bald-headed image are now posted everywhere, and it is not appropriate to continue to maintain the bald-headed punk image. And now the hair has grown out, just right. Moreover, with his image, he almost doesn''t have to worry about the original owner''s wanted warrant. Because Su Lun felt that no one would think of his current appearance as the same person as the original owner "Fick Regardi". Not to mention the earth-shaking changes in temperament, 3 points of charm value grows on the face, it is simply a change of face. Moreover, even the data of shoulder width, waist circumference, hip circumference... these body dimensions are completely different from a month ago. After completely digesting the "X Serum", Su Lun''s strength skyrocketed, his bones became tougher, and both were improved by two or three times. But instead of becoming a burly man, he has become more slender and well-proportioned. But he also felt that it was just right. Whether it is a puppet master or a gunner, the muscles with too large dimensions will respond flexibly. Moreover, the most exaggerated is Su Lun''s current dark spiritual power value! From the upper limit of 2214 points a month ago, it has become 23332 now, a nearly ten-fold increase. This is already a very exaggerated figure. For ordinary professionals to advance to the second level, they need a minimum of about 7000 points of dark spiritual power, and they can almost successfully integrate black iron materials to advance; even some demanding silver materials require about 10,000 points. (Level advanced conditions: material fit + current level dark spiritual power reaches a certain value) But now Suren has more than doubled astonishing. Even when he meditated with the [Haigem Breathing Method], he felt that there was still a little room to rise. Although Su Lun still doesn''t know what is special about such a large amount of dark spiritual power, he guessed that it has a direct relationship with the follow-up advanced high-level. At low-level, the stronger the foundation of dark spiritual power, the easier it is to advance to high-level, and the higher the upper limit. There is another benefit that can be seen immediately, that is, he is not short of blue for the time being. Just manipulating the first-order eight-armed spider spear, he can almost maintain the state of dissolution of the colony for a long time. Using [No Servant], the flame overflowed from the previous one inch to a raging overflow of one foot... And use the witch''s hair to control the puppet, the distance that can be controlled becomes farther... ....... This month has passed, and the surrounding fog is gradually dissipating. It is estimated that in a few days, this "fog tide" will probably end. The food and fresh water prepared in the storage ring are almost consumed, "X Serum" has also been absorbed, Su Lun felt it was time to leave the ruins. This ruin is not a good place after all. Suren thought about how the Oliver family''s troops who rounded up him would probably stay in the ruins for a month. What''s more, even if he appeared in front of those bounty hunters, 80% of them would not recognize that he appeared on his handsome face as the smoky bald "S-Class Wanted Su Lun" before. ...... This day. The fog had almost reached a normal level, and no strange movement of large aberrations was heard around the bunker. Su Lun opened the vent and observed it carefully. In the distance, he could see that in the distance, on the misty fence, there were a few two-headed horned human monsters eating leisurely-[Fallen Sheep Head]. Eating grass? No, they are eating bones that are not prey. "Crack"... "Crack"... The people who listened to it were horrified. Suren has been observing them for nearly two days. There are about fifty-six upright sheep''s heads in this group, which looks docile, but is actually a brutal one. It is fast, can jump and jump, and the bite force of the sharp teeth can easily crush the stone. In particular, the head is like a bull-like sheephead leader, and even has the strength not weaker than a second-tier melee professional. The combination of ethnic groups can easily kill large prey, which should not be underestimated. Su Lun has a black sickle in his hand, and his strength has skyrocketed, but he is not afraid of these guys. But he also didn''t want to fight once out of the bunker. After all, this is already the middle ring of Dawn City, and there are more than just aberration monsters nearby. After observing for a while, these monsters didn''t mean to leave. Su Lun thinks that he might have to wait a day. When they eat up all the food they caught yesterday, they will probably leave. ....... Observed for a while, Su Lun closed the ventilation window, and then got himself something to eat. The brown bread was broken into pieces, a little bit of his homemade "instant noodle seasoning packet" was added, and he chewed. However, this is only occasionally an act of filling my stomach with a light tongue. The most important source of nutrition is the direct injection of nutrient solution. It takes a lot of energy to digest the "X serum" to increase the physical body this month, and rely on these nutrient solutions to survive. Suren simply ate the meal. Then he took out the puppet classics and began to read them. During this period of time, he carefully read the puppet classics in the spoils, and made up for the skills of puppet manipulation. Only then did he know that there are so many tricks and shortcuts for puppet manipulation... Puppet players and professional puppet masters are completely different things. Looking at it, he again found the gold cloak drawing in the ancient books [QiansiLion Songs]. This thing has been greedy for a month. He not only had the blueprints in his hand, but also the main material [Crying Witch''s Head], and even the refining materials were all found in the previous trophies. But Su Lun was still helpless looking at the blueprint that had been carefully studied no less than ten times. He now encountered the same problem when he got the [Eight Arm Spider Lance] drawing before. Although he was constantly learning and improving during this period, the level of refining and refining equipment was not low. But this second-tier gold drawing + dark gold material, without master level, didn''t dare to move at all. He was really not sure, and he didn''t dare to mess around and waste materials. I thought of "Mr. Black". It''s a pity... that mysterious figure is probably in the black market of Old Lingdon at this moment. Su Lun didn''t worry much about the drawings, and continued to concentrate on reading those classics. But when he flipped over, his ears suddenly stood up, and he said softly: "The mist is gone, why is there a big guy again?" Then, like an earthquake, the ground began to tremble. He was used to this situation. Every time a large monster passed by, it would be such a movement. This bunker would be like a loudspeaker lying on the ground, and it could be heard very clearly. But... this time it sounds different. "Is this a big monster fighting?" Su Lun immediately noticed the rush of "bang" and "bang" It''s not like a monster walking, but a fight? And it''s not the small movement of predation, but the movement of equal battle! Fighting between large monsters is very dangerous. These monsters can breathe out the wind, breathe fire, pour water... the destruction of the ancient buildings in the city is so bad, it has a direct relationship with these big monsters. Thinking of this, Su Lun didn''t dare to care, opened the ventilation window and looked out. A huge distortion monster came into view. But what surprised Su Lun was his opponent against the monster! Originally he thought it was two monsters fighting, but he saw... How many humans are the forced monsters wailing constantly? ! Looking at it again, Su Lun''s eyes were frozen, and he was full of inconceivability: "Someone dared to pay attention to super monsters?" Chapter 150： Confinement【Vulcans Furnace Lamp】 Su Lun cautiously looked out through the air vent, and at a glance saw the giant humanoid monster over thirty meters tall. It looks like an ancient soldier. It wears a bronze warrior''s helmet with a wide dome on its head. It has metal shattered armor of the same color on its shoulders and legs. The robe worn on it has long been rotten, and its bare skin is dark brown. Shen corpse color... The most striking thing is the hexagonal copper lamp with a black pole in its hand. The bronze lamp is simple in shape and has mysterious glyphs on the lamp body. The dark yellow colored glass lampshade was smoked black, and the dimly swaying yellow light was faintly shining, forming a halo of nearly ten meters near the copper lamp... It is this faint halo that gives people an extremely terrifying feeling, as if illuminated by the light, it will be wiped out. "Overlord level is weird?" Seeing this monster, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. The All-Knowing Eye has identified the information of this monster, and it is actually a weird overlord level that is one level higher than the lord level! [The cemetery lantern bearer in Dawn City] Detailed explanation: The distorted monster formed by the grievances of ancient soldiers, the overlord zombie species, has super-level strength, is good at controlling fire, and is extremely dangerous; (Note: In the current cognition of the protagonist above the third level, the appraisal belongs to the super-level) This is the strongest weird Su Lun has ever seen! That mountain-like sense of oppression makes people shudder from the soul. It was so strong that he felt that the lord-level crying witch, in front of this one, was afraid that it would be wiped out in an instant. Even with the black sickle in hand, Su Lun felt that he had no chance of winning. I saw it, the first thing I absolutely wanted was to escape. Because not only he has a forbidden object, but also the hexagonal copper lamp that this monster is holding! [Vulcans Furnace Lamp] Quality: Legend Description: Fire players will eventually self-immolate; Cursing characteristics: It can create extraordinary alchemy objects and has the flame to burn everything; using this furnace lamp, it can drive a wide range of "Ulken Lava Fire" to burn out any law. The level is not higher than the furnace lamp itself. The item; but the flame is an indiscriminate attack, it will also burn the releaser; Detailed explanation: a copper lamp forged by an ancient alchemist imitating an artifact, it has a super sealing seal; a wisp of''Ulken Lava Fire'' is imprisoned in the lamp, which can forge a very high-quality alchemy; it can be used as a fire Department of high-level advanced materials for alchemists; Su Lun looked at this ancient lamp and was even more frightened than when he saw the black sickle for the first time. At least the damage of the black sickle is still controllable, and the curse backlash is probably predictable... But this stove lamp is basically an indiscriminate attack. When Su Lun looked at it, he saw only four wordsto die together. However, looking at the function identified by this hexagonal copper lamp, should it be mainly used for forging auxiliary forbidden objects; or for some alchemists who have the ability to control fire? ...... It was the pupil of the omniscient who had identified this overlord-level monster + forbidden object combination, and Su Lun felt that this thing was not a match for anyone. That''s why he was so surprised that someone dared to pay attention to it. Hunter? Obviously not. No matter how big the hunting group is, even if there are several top hunting groups with Tier 3 professionals here, Su Lun feels that this monster can easily destroy them. But in the mist in front of him, those three or five figures in black cloaks were constantly provoking the monster. It seems that there is a clear division of labor. Some people are restraining and attracting monsters to come out of the central wall. Some people are interfering and some people are doing it... It was the moment that Su Lun watched, the monster had already chased those people and strode to the vicinity of the city wall in Central. At this moment, the estimated ambush location was probably reached, and one of the black-robed men started! I saw him suddenly pinch the seal of the warlock with both hands, a series of complex handprints that dazzled Su Lun, and suddenly a complex triple imprint lighted up under the man''s feet. The inner layer was the Ouroboros and the middle ring was a double ring of five awns. The outer layer is a seven-pointed star... "Seven-pointed star alchemy array?" Su Lun looked at the brown alchemy circle under the man''s feet, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Under normal circumstances, the art below the third order is the pentagram or the six-pointed star formation method; and the seven-pointed star, I only heard that it will appear in some super-order alchemy knowledge. Now this guy made such a move as soon as he made a move? The black robe man''s robes went without wind, and after the seven-pointed star formation lighted up under his feet, his aura became higher and higher. It looked like an ant just now, and in a blink of an eye, he was able to compete with that overlord weirdly. Su Lun looked at the pattern of the alchemy formation, and guessed something: "Super-order soil technique?" The energy of the alchemy array at the feet of the black-robed people is rapidly changing, and the surrounding earth elements can be seen by the naked eye. Suddenly a seven-pointed star alchemy array magnified ten times appeared at the foot. For a time, the light was shining, the alchemy array changed the condensed state of the earth elements, and the hard ground suddenly became muddy. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black swamp. The monster''s body was too burly, too late to evade, and instantly sank his legs in until the legs were bent. And, it''s not over yet! After the black-robed man performed the technique identified as the super-order earth alchemy [the technique of the big swamp], his double-surgery mark changed again, and the earth-brown seven-pointed star formation suddenly became more and more dazzling. , It seamlessly transformed into another completely different complex gold technique. The technique changed, and the swamp quagmire also rapidly hardened... ...... In the bunker in the distance, Su Lun watched his wonderful operation, marveling in his heart: "A compound spell from the earth element to the gold element? The third-order sorcerer is not necessarily able to play the conversion between the two third-order spells. This guy came directly to the conversion between the two-handed''super-order spells''? How strong is he?" Seeing this, he no longer knew how to describe his mentality. Although Su Lun had never seen a Tier 3 professional make a move with his own eyes, he had also obtained some information from various ancient books and scraped memories. He had a general idea. "Multiple Element Conversion" is one of the top spellcasting skills in the field of legal alchemists. The more seamless the conversion, the greater the need for a strong understanding and control of elemental spells. Normal Tier 3 professionals who can master the seamless conversion between two Tier 3 different elemental techniques are already considered first-class masters. But the cloaked man in front of him, after casting these two "super-order spells" one after another, still looks very calm? As soon as this technique changed, the rich earth element in the swamp pit suddenly transformed into a gold element. The brown mud turned into golden in the blink of an eye, a metallic solid like gold. At this time, the tall soldier monster could no longer move his feet, and was immediately controlled there. ....... "The understanding of this spell is simply incredible, there are such masters hidden in Old Lingdun..." Su Lun felt that he underestimated the top professionals in Old Ling Dun. Before, he thought that a Tier 3 professional like Chuck, the boss of the Cross, was already the top powerhouse in Old Lingdun. Looking at it now, at least the man in the cloak in front of him is stronger than Chuck. Just after identifying the information of the Overlord-level aberration monster, Su Lun thought these people were "overreaching" and misjudged the rank of this monster. But now looking at the black-robed man in front of the two super-level control techniques, he realized that instead of misjudgment, these people came prepared, and seemed to be confident of taking down this monster. There is a forbidden object in its hand! However, even if the feet were fixed by metal and could not move, the huge soldier overlord also did not lose combat effectiveness. The hand that carried the lantern didn''t move, but the other right hand carrying the rusty sword, with a wave of its big arm, slashed towards the black-robed man who was casting the spell. In the face of absolute power, all skills appear pale and weak. When this sword fell, Su Lun felt that he could easily split a ten-story building in half. Moreover, not only a pure physical attack, but also a layer of violent wind elemental sword aura attached to the blade of the big sword visible to the naked eye. The sword that was more than 20 meters in length looked unpleasant, but it was as fast as a gust of wind, and it was inevitable. A large area of ??wind elemental sword aura covered it, and the black robe of the spellcasting man screamed and his body could not move. Even before the sword fell on his head, the ground around him was squeezed into cracks by the terrifying sword aura, which was extremely terrifying. Even the bunker where Sulun was hiding a few hundred meters away seemed to collapse in an earthquake, dense cracks began to appear above his head, and sand and gravel fell like rain. Su Lun''s eyelids twitched, and the bunker that was still strong after being patronized by the distortion blame countless times was actually crushed by a ray of sword energy? How terrifying is this sword? Before he hesitated whether to run out now, Su Lun suddenly looked at another black-robed man with a short knife in his hand, and faced the huge sword that was slashed without fear. And almost at the same time, the imprints of the black robe man''s hands changed again, and the golden seven-pointed star formation under his feet turned into the blue of the wind element again! Su Lun looked like a torch: "Come back? Three-line conversion?" Together, the wind elemental alchemy array did not seem to be forcibly blocking the attack, but more like ditching and draining, directing the direct sword-splitting energy on the giant sword into a tornado''s whirling form. The sword-qi tornado was 10%, and the ground was cracked through layers of cracks like an iron plow. But the two people at the core of the alchemy formation were completely unaffected! "Keng!" A sharp sound of metal touch resounded through the ruins. The black-robed man with a short knife was amazingly powerful, and with a body that was ten times thinner, he even firmly slashed the giant''s sword in succession. For a moment when the sword touched, the shock wave burst at the center of the touch, forming a wave of air visible to the naked eye, blowing sand and rocks away. Even in the bunker hundreds of meters away, Su Lun was shaken by the shock wave injected from the vent, and shocked: "Is this the top powerhouse..." It was this blow that made him feel that the Tier 3 powerhouse was coming, and the slash that would cause heavy damage if not dying, was lightly cooperated and resolved by the two cloaked men. ....... "Using super-level wind element control again, that warlock is at least proficient in three types of spells..." Su Lun watched, his eyes trembled, and he couldn''t tell how he should evaluate this black-robed warlock. The textbook operation, whether it''s the magician seal or the skill of casting spells and condensing elements, there is nowhere to be faulty. It is really hard for Su Lun to imagine what the identity of this black-robed man is, allowing him to be proficient in at least three lines of spells. He even suspected that this guy, like him, has awakened a certain talent that can harvest the abilities of others? Otherwise, how could it be so exaggerated. Normally, legal alchemists will only specialize in one elemental spell. After all, people''s energy is limited. Only by specialization can they be stronger and get involved in higher fields. So usually the famous second-order masters in Old Lingdun are mostly warlocks with specializations in a certain department, such as mainstream land, wind, water, fire... There are very few two lines. Because they have to specialize in one department, sorcerers have to devote many times the time and energy of others. But if there are more than two kinds of "multi-line"... Under normal circumstances, non-extremely genius, this kind of greedy can not chew, are called "waste all-line warlock." And to cast super-order spells, it must mean that the sorcerer must be "proficient" in this series of spells. ....... However, Su Lun thought that the cloaked man was proficient in the three-line super-order spells already very unbelievable. But it turns out that it''s not over yet. Right now, the seven-pointed star formation at the feet of the cloak warlock lit up again. The light also changed from wind-based blue to wood-based green. Although this conversion has a few seconds interval, it seems to be a bit laborious... However, four consecutive element conversions are already at an "unimaginable" level. Seeing the super-order spells one after another, Su Lun was rather calm, and only muttered: "The four elements have changed, this guy is proficient in several elemental spells..." Then, he watched the man in the cloak threw a green bean toward the alchemy formation. The green glow of the alchemy array flashed, and a green vine suddenly broke out of the ground, knowing how to face the wind. The violent power of the wood element crazily swells the vines. From a small seedling, rapidly puffing and becoming bigger, to the thickness of the arm, to the thickness of the water tank, to the hug of several people... Then the main stem of the vine began to branch, the branches spread, became thicker, and then continued to branch and became thicker... Puffing thousands of times in the blink of an eye, the vine becomes a lush vine to the sky. The growth process of the vine is like a knotted python climbing up the giant''s limbs. When the vine grows, it has already entangled the tall soldier firmly. The monster wanted to struggle, but the vine became stronger and stronger, and the restraints became tighter and tighter. At this moment, Su Lun identified four super-order alchemy spells, [Earth SystemBig Swamp Art], [Gold SystemPoint Stone into Gold], [Wind SystemWind Tornado Art], [Wood Department of UpanishadTongtian Vine... However, if the monster is controlled, it is natural to kill it. The monster probably wanted to release the "flame of the void" with the ancient hexagonal lamp in his hand, but before the flame burst out of the lamp, a light blue thirty-six hexahedron sealed the enchantment and suddenly appeared on the lantern. superior. Then the sword light flashed, and a smooth incision suddenly appeared on its lantern arm. The monster''s forearms were cut off and fell to the ground. With the ancient lantern, the monster is even more non-threatening. Then there was a beheading without suspense... ........ Su Lun counted, a total of five men in black. There are only three hands-on. After seeing the black-robed warlock''s methods so brutal, he knew that there was no suspense in this battle. They came here early, familiar with everything about this monster, familiar with its attack methods, familiar with the forbidden objects... The tactical plan is not flawed in the slightest. Before it zoomed in, the body of the huge soldier had already died in the vine entanglement. However, watching the excitement is more comfortable. Su Lun also knew that those people also found him. A master of this level has been watched for so long, and there is no reason to find it. However, Su Lun didn''t panic anymore. Because he guessed the identity of the cloaked group of people. He could think that the entire Old Lingdun could form such a luxurious hunting lineup, only two forces. Either the black tower or the mysterious "third party force". Obviously, these people are not from the Black Tower. One is that the people in the black tower don''t need to hide... The second is because of the five people, Su Lun recognized two of them. Before he looked at the black-robed warlock who raised his hand with a super-order spell, he had a strong sense of familiarity. With this "all-knowing and all-powerful" feeling, he immediately thought of someone he knew--Mr. Black. As for the one who can physically resist the giant sword, it doesn''t feel like a normal body, and there are "chi" and "chi" jets of mechanical propulsion during the action. If you guessed correctly, she is the super mechanical warrior-the nineteenth. Su Lun looked at them with a complicated expression. PS. Please subscribe, please. Chapter 151： Commission "At least it is a four-line warlock, Mr. Hei is really outrageous..." Su Lun sighed with a complicated expression looking at the black-robed man who was indifferent to ordinary people as soon as he finished casting the spell. Although when they first met, Su Lun had guessed that the former deputy dean of the Black Tower Academy would be very powerful. But looking at the super-order spell in front of him, Mr. Black who came by casually pinched, he still felt very incredible. But then again, shock is secondary. Su Lun knew that he had been discovered, and he felt that he should think about how to operate it now so that he would not be mistakenly killed by these big bosses who came to buy goods as coveted little thieves from the side. And when these years came up, after finishing cleaning up the overlord-level [Cemetery Lantern Bearer], a few people in black robes were also free. Two of the five who didn''t make a move, one of them seemed to have discovered something, and turned his head to look at the bunker. The eyes of the two people happened to touch the vent. Su Lun couldn''t see the face covered by his cloak, but at this moment he looked at each other, and he felt a snicker in his eyes when he saw the man in the cloak. It''s the kind of joke that a cat finds a mouse. But fortunately, it is not "killing intent." And at this moment of gaze, the arm under the cloak of the cloaked man suddenly lifted and suddenly made a missile card movement. Just before Su Lun could react, the golden card came out from his hand, spun through the air, and shot in from the vent with precision like a bullet. "Keng~" There was a sharp sound. The card was embedded in the wall, and then exploded into a cloud of white smoke. The white smoke has not yet dissipated, and an incredible scene has appeared. A few hundred meters away, the man in the cloak with flying cards appeared in the bunker out of thin air. Su Lun looked at the guy who was teleporting over with a cry. He didn''t make any misunderstandings, and didn''t wait for the other party to make any movements. She said, "I''m Mr. Black''s friend." ....... It turns out that people are divided into groups. Mr. Black himself is a true gentleman, and the person in his organization is not a bloodthirsty person. After Su Lun reported Mr. Black''s name, the cloaked man with card ability let out a whisper, and then took a look at him. But he didn''t say a word, his figure exploded into a cloud of white smoke, and he returned hundreds of meters away. Come suddenly, go suddenly. Then the guy probably said something, the five cloaked men, all looked at the bunker together. But it was just a glance, and I didn''t have any interest in paying attention to it. They were busy picking up the strange corpses of the soldiers and the very dangerous hexagonal copper lamp. They seemed to have no time to take care of this "lost hunter" who did not know why it appeared in this place. Su Lun felt that it was meaningless to keep hiding, so he simply opened the self-made mechanical door and finally walked out of the bunker for the first time in a month. At this time, the black-robed man who had cast the spell put down his work and walked towards him. As he walked, he lifted the cloak covering his head, revealing a gentle middle-aged face, naturally the mysterious Mr. Black. Looking at Su Lun with long hair, Mr. Hei''s eyes were slightly confused at first, and he probably didn''t match up with any acquaintances in his mind. But he seemed to have discovered something, and looked at the position behind Su Lun again, showing a sense of sorrow. It happened to be where the invisible living corpse stood. The slight movement did not hide his perception. Invisible objects? [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] It''s no secret that it is in the hands of anyone. He also instantly recognized who this person said was his "friend". Mr. Hei smiled and greeted him proactively, "Little friend Su Lun, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Su Lun also greeted him and nodded in response: "Mr. Black, long time no see." ...... Mr. Black always gives people a very approachable feeling. Before Su Lun could speak, he said in a joking tone: "I have heard from you recently, but you have made a lot of noise in Old Lingdun and Liming Camp." After a pause, he continued: "Now not only the official, but also the black market, the Oliver family, the Crow Gang, and the Steam Party have all added a heavy bounty to you, waiting to take your head..." Su Lun laughed dryly. Hearing the news, there was no surprise. He snatched the chance of that Dan Ze, and also killed so few Tier 2 professionals, it is reasonable to be wanted. As Mr. Hei said, he glanced at the long-haired Su Lun again, and joked: "But now, it seems that little friend Su Lun doesn''t need to worry about the wanted order." Su Lun shrugged and said modestly: "I made you laugh." After the greeting, Mr. Hei entered the topic and asked: "By the way, why are you here? After all, this is the middle ring of Dawn City, not to mention that the''fog tide'' has just ended. There are many extremely strong aberrations and weirdness around here. ..." The implication is obvious. Large-scale hunting groups led by top professionals are now cautiously active in the Central area. How could he appear here as a Tier 1 professional? Moreover, it was just this time. "It sounds like a coincidence, I was hunted down before..." Su Lun briefly mentioned the process of being hunted down by the Oliver family before. He pointed to the bunker behind him with a little helplessness, and said: "Then, I have been hiding in the bunker for a month." "Have you been here for a month?" When Mr. Hei heard this, he was surprised and curious in his eyes that had never been shocked. This is not something that can be avoided by simply hiding. The "Mist Tide" is full of dangers, not to mention the various monsters from the abyss, just the violent dark spiritual power, which is not something normal people can bear. The doubts flashed away. Mr. Hei seemed to think of something and didn''t say it, but there was also a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Yeah...that''s probably it." Su Lun felt that "X Serum" was not a secret that could not be told, and Mr. Hei knew it 80% of the time, and it didn''t hurt to say it. But the other party didn''t ask, nor did he take the initiative to raise it. ....... While the two were talking, the other four men in black robes had already packed up the overlord''s weird body and sorted out the battlefield. They didn''t even say a word between them, they made eye contact for a moment, and then left. As if it was the sort of scattered group that had completed the task, it disbanded on the spot. The three cloaked people left, and one more stayed, it was the nineteenth. The 19th is a mechanical warrior, with many advanced mechanical modifications, such as some special physical recognition methods such as iris recognition, voice recognition, and bone contour recognition. She had collected Surens data before, but now she recognized it after just a glance. She came over, nodded, and said hello. Su Lun didn''t mind, it was already a good treatment to let the cold mechanical warrior say hello. Now that the battlefield has been dealt with, it is naturally inconvenient to stay for a long time. Mr. Hei greeted Su Lun and said: "The weird hunting movement just now is not small, and it may attract some tricky guys. Let''s go, let''s talk as we go." "Ok." Mr. Hei didn''t explore Su Lun''s secrets, and Su Lun did not ask them why they were here or why they wanted to hunt down the weird overlord just now. Nor did he try to inquire about the secrets of this mysterious "third-party organization". Of course, don''t ask, both sides have guessed part of it. ....... The three of them walked to the east, which was the direction of the ruins. With the two super bodyguards, Mr. Hei and No. 19, guarding him, Su Lun doesn''t need to be as cautious as when he was alone before. He was thinking that he had second-order drawings and materials in his hand, and needed a master forging. He didn''t expect to meet Mr. Black by such a coincidence. When he just wanted to speak out his request for help, Mr. Hei actually saw something and spoke first: "Remember when you met Su Lun for the first time, you were still a quasi-professional running for the first-order reproductive costume. I didnt expect to see you in a few months, you are about to advance to the second level." Hearing this, Su Lun asked in surprise: "Mr. Black has seen that I am going to be promoted?" "Yes." Mr. Hei naturally read what Su Lun had said. Not seeing it, but how to see it. He directly confuses: "The amount of dark spiritual power you breathe in your breath is extraordinary. This level is no longer what any Tier 1 professional can do. Even many Tier 2 can''t reach this amount. " "That''s it..." Su Lun felt a little weird, thinking about some special perception abilities. Thinking of being Mr. Black who can pinch out super-level spells at his fingertips, he didn''t think it was weird, so he followed the topic and said his request: "That... Mr. Black, it just so happens that I have a merciless request. , I want to trouble you." "Are you going to forge a second-order colony?" Mr. Black smiled. "Yes." Su Lun was accustomed to Mr. Black''s unpredictable behavior and nodded. He took out the blueprints, and said, "I just found the drawings and materials that suit him, but this blacksmith can''t get it, so I have to trouble you..." Seeing the blueprint handed over by Su Lun, Mr. Hei only glanced at it, and said with a slightly weird expression: "Isn''t this "the magician" Lloyd''s famous costume? You killed that guy? " The blueprints held in the hands of the chaebol would naturally not be sold. The only explanation was that they would kill people and overwhelm them. "No." Su Lun shook his head and added: "I destroyed his alchemy doll and cut off his legs. So I got the blueprint by luck." Mr. Hei obviously didn''t know the information, so when he heard Su Lun''s words, he showed an expression of interest. Then he asked Sulun again, "Have you found a suitable main material? Lloyd used this colony to become famous. To a large extent, it was related to the fact that he found the''Tesmokin worm''. Only special silk threads can play this colony. The greatest power installed..." "some." Su Lun nodded and took out another head with fluttering silver hair. Mr. Hei guessed that Su Lun had prepared the materials, but seeing him suddenly took out a human head, the knowledgeable polymath also slightly stagnated. He looked at it, only then recognized what, and said in a questioning tone: "[Crying Witchs head]? And... is it still the second-stage infinite hair?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded, and secretly sighed that Mr. Hei was well-informed, and he recognized the origin of the material at a glance. This thing needs to be shown to ordinary connoisseurs, and it is estimated that few people know it. Mr. Hei: "This is an extremely rare material, how did you get it?" Seeing that Mr. Black seemed to be curious about the origin of the head, Su Lun explained: "Before I went out with a team to hunt the wasteland, and it happened that the Oliver family wasteland hunting team ran into it. Then I was involved again. In the cursed space...so, that''s probably the way it is." In the fierce battle on Bell Tower Street a month ago, seven Tier 2 professionals chased and killed a Tier 1 professional, two were counter-killed, and two legs were broken. Probably the Oliver family had no face to talk about this record. There is no need to explain too much, people like Mr. Hei will naturally guess the cause and effect of the matter. Mr. Hei listened to this "bizarre" story, and couldn''t help showing a very strange expression, "Hehe... I said why those in the Oliver family are so anxious and want to want you to be wanted, it turned out that way. ." Even on the 19th, who had been silent on the side, heard that fierce battle, he looked at Su Lun with strange eyes: You are a Tier 1 professional who killed a large hunting group? Mr. Hei didn''t ask any more, put away the materials, and said: "Now I just got [Vulcan''s Furnace Lamp], the refining of the cloak will be very fast. You can get the finished product in three or five days at most." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, have you found suitable advanced materials?" "no." Su Lun shook his head, and just happened to ask, "I want to find advanced materials related to Space Ability, but it seems difficult to find it." "Well, the space ability also fits." Mr. Hei nodded, but he also looked regretful, "I dont have any clues for such materials. However, Dawn City will usher in a wild hunting wave recently, and there will be many ancient relics appearing. Although space advanced materials are scarce, But it may not be impossible. The Wilderness Hunter Union is a good place for news gathering and dissemination. You can check the grievances, and I can help you pay attention to it..." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, he had the same idea. The intelligence commission has been in the Wilderness Hunting Union for a month, and I don''t know if anyone has heard the news. "If it''s a matter of reproduction, it will be a burden to you." As he said, he didn''t forget the rules of entrustment, and said: "Then, may I ask me what remuneration I need to pay?" Last time I used Favor, but this time I lost it. For master craftsmen, the fees are not cheap. Mr. Hei smiled, it seemed that he hadn''t planned to charge. But suddenly, he remembered something and changed his words: "But then again, there is really one thing you can help." help? Su Lun was puzzled at first. A master of this level, what else does he need to help? But he also said, "You said." Mr. Hei: "Are you going to the waste hunting camp now?" Su Lun: "Yeah." Mr. Hei looked at each other with the nineteenth person next to him, as if asking something, and got her acquiescence. Then he said, "If possible, I hope you can help bring Miss Nineteen into the camp." Su Lun: "???" Mr. Hei explained: "You know, she used to be a super mechanical warrior with excellent fighter skills, but she lacks some life skills. I think she should have less trouble with you. Of course, she just got into the camp. good." Listening to Mr. Hei''s evaluation of himself on the side of the 19th, he didn''t seem to mind at all. Her kind of war machine, which specializes in killing, does lack a lot of normal human emotions and smoothness. Although she couldn''t believe others, it seemed good to have an acquaintance. ...... Into the camp? That''s it? Su Lun felt that this "commission" was really a temporary motive of Mr. Hei. When he heard that he was about to enter the camp, his first reaction was: This woman is going to do something big again! No, it should be said that this "third party organization" is going to do something. However, Su Lun didn''t have any curious thoughts either. If Mr. Hei would say, he would naturally; if he didn''t say it, it means that this must be the kind of "knowing is troublesome" thing. He thought for a while, and it didn''t seem difficult to do it, so he agreed in one fell swoop: "Okay!" If you just bring people into the camp this commission is simply D-level difficulty. Before Su Lun was still thinking that his identity as "Jonny" had been exposed, and he hated that the living corpse was too conspicuous. No matter whether he was invisible or not, he could no longer bring him into the camp. Those in the Oliver family would certainly pay special attention to the large weapons like the black sickle that cannot be put in storage rings, even if it is disguised, they will be paid special attention. If he didn''t bring the living corpse and the sickle, he was not too sure that he would be able to retreat in the event of an accident. Now there is a super power like the 19th following, just right. The two of them wanted to take care of each other. Besides...the mysterious organization behind her. In addition to the two in front of them, the three who left before, this is a combat power that can definitely end the camp. This means that they have five top masters near the ruins, and if something unbeatable happens to them, these masters will take action in 80%. Chapter 152： Big move again Mr. Hei probably also felt that his "delegation" was a little bit without end. Although Su Lun did not ask, he also explained one more sentence: "You should also know now. Some like-minded friends and I have formed a loose small organization. You should have guessed the meaning of its existence. But it is positive. Because of this, some of our membership identities are very sensitive and it is not convenient to be exposed too early. Otherwise, it will arouse the vigilance of the top of the black tower... Therefore, this task, if not a last resort, will be completed by Miss 19 independently. " "Ok." Su Lun nodded as he listened, and understood what he meant. Mr. Hei and the forces behind him must have a way of arranging to enter the city on the 19th. However, they are ready to "make big moves" this time. So once exposed, it will definitely be traced back to the source. The people of the Umbrella Organization are not mediocre. The intelligence organization that claims to be all-pervasive will definitely investigate the channels for entering the camp on the 19th through clues. No matter how good the arrangement is, it will definitely leave clues, which will be involved at that time. The more people involved, the more exposed. Instead, following Su Lun in, the problem is not too big. After all, even though Su Lun is now an S-level wanted criminal, apart from the intelligence on the two disturbances, the rest is almost blank! Even inside the Cross, no information can be found. ....... With two top experts escorting him, Su Lun does not have to worry about safety at all. The three of them marched very fast, and soon they had reached the edge of the ruins city. There have been frequent sightings of wild hunters here, Mr. Hei did not want to show up in front of others, so he left. Only Suren and the nineteenth are left. The two avoided the crowd and did not rush to the camp. Instead, they chose a high ground in the distance and observed it condescendingly. After only a month of not returning, Su Lun found that the dawn camp had completely changed. The city wall has been built nearly 30 meters high, and the area of ??the camp has doubled. A month ago, the tallest building in the camp had only two floors, and now there are five or six-story small steel structures. The buildings are crowded and messy, but they already have the atmosphere of a war town. The dense steam pipeline city is jumbled with white smoke. Various mechanical fort positions have armed this city wall into a hedgehog. There is even a city defense patrol team wearing "Frost Giant Battle Armor" on the fence! And it''s not just the explosion of buildings, the number of hunters and caravans coming and going is also several times that of a month ago. Looking around, the hunters who lined up at the gate of the city to enter the city had already lined up for nearly a kilometer. On the 19th, he carefully observed the heavily guarded camp, his eyes were a little dignified, and he seemed to be reminding Su Lun, saying: "The''Finx Dynamic Micro-touch Early Warning System'' commonly used in the inner city laboratory is installed on the city wall, and someone is climbing. An alarm will be triggered immediately." She thought about it, and said: "The installation range of those high-sensitivity components will be very wide and not easy to detect. Even if you jump directly over it, it will be triggered with a high probability." Su Lun listened to her serious analysis of the possibility of overcoming the wall, and said in a weird tone: "You don''t want to overcame the wall and go in?" "Otherwise how do we get in?" On the 19th, thinking that Su Lun was really asking her, he asked in a suspicious tone. As she said, she pointed to the line to enter the city and said, "The wanted warrants for the two of us are at the gate of the city. Of course, they may not be able to find out if you are like this. But I have to go there, even if its a disguise, there is a high probability that they will be found." "..." Su Lun listened to her serious tone and attitude, and didn''t know what to say. Sure enough, Mr. Hei was right, the lady super mechanical warrior lacked some "sophisticated sleekness". He didn''t say much, and asked. "Do you have wigs and disguised clothes?" "have." "That''s good." Su Lun felt that he could not explain his plan on the 19th, so he said directly: "Go, let''s change clothes and enter the city!" ...... Although she was confused on the 19th, she also followed Su Lun and found a remote place to change her clothes. Su Lun took off his trench coat and leather pants, and put on a white suit with luxurious fabrics, and wore a bowler hat on his head. Coupled with that handsome aristocratic appearance, it is suitable for the rich and young, and the appearance is excellent. He changed his clothes, watched that the 19th was about to change into a dress with boots and skirts, frowned, and shook his head and said, "No, it''s not this set, it''s that set." Then he pointed to the white noble tutu skirt with lace frills, lamb-leg sleeves, and steel frame skirts. The nineteenth looked puzzled: "If such a skirt is discovered, isn''t it inconvenient to fight?" "No need to fight..." Su Lun didnt know how to explain, but only said the effect he wanted, Well be newlyweds in a while, and you are a lady of a fallen aristocratic family. That palace dress suits your status. Sombrero and A wig can cover your face, a tutu can cover your figure..." On the 19th, not only the face is well-known by bounty hunters, but also the perfectly proportioned figure, which is very recognizable. If she goes out wearing those tights suitable for combat, she can be recognized by the bounty hunter with her face covered! Therefore, these seemingly bloated noble skirts are the most suitable. "..." Listening to Su Lun''s words on the nineteenth, she wrinkled beautifully. Even though she felt that there were many flaws in this plan, she didn''t say much, and chose to execute it. Probably because it is a mechanical warrior, there are not so many worldly thoughts. Moreover, she did not evade Su Lun, nor any twists and turns, she took off her previous clothes and planned to change into that dress. Also because the off-shoulder low-cut skirt cannot wear a sports vest, it simply takes off, and the delicate white and tender bionic skin is completely exposed to the air. Since the other party didn''t mind, Su Lun also feasted his eyes openly. I have to say that the figure of the 19th is really not critical. For others, this picture would be very ambiguous. But for these two people, as indifferent as always. After a while, change your clothes. After walking a few steps on the 19th, feeling that the skirt somewhat restricted her movement, she frowned slightly, "Is that all right?" Su Lun looked at it and was satisfied: "Yes, that''s great." Except for her sharp eyes, her appearance is no different from a normal rich lady. This kind of palace skirt, which is loved by ladies and ladies, is designed to deliberately squeeze the waist and abdomen, and "squeeze" the ratio of the chest to the hips very exaggerated. The nineteen figure was originally bulging forward and backward, but wearing this skirt made her figure look less natural, as if she was "squeezing out". It just so happened to cover up her proud figure perfectly. On the 19th, he didn''t say much, and turned to look at Su Lun, "Is your ID forged?" "Ok." Falsified documents are also an important way for gangs to make money. Although Su Lun had never used this ability on weekdays, he had mastered this skill proficiently. The previous trophies have ready-made documents, just modify some name details. He waved his hand, "Go, let''s enter the city." ....... "Hold me, be close. Well, yes, put your face on my neck..." "If someone looks at you, don''t respond, be arrogant..." "..." Su Lun and No. 19 in disguise held hands intimately and went directly to the camp. Instead of going to the main entrance, they walked to the side entrance dedicated to customs clearance by the Chamber of Commerce. There are hundreds of people from several caravans, and thousands of steam dogs loaded with cargo, lining up for inspection. The guards armed with guns will quickly check every bulky cargo very carefully. It''s impossible for Tibetans or hiding black sickles. Because people come and go, no one notices that there are two more people in the chamber of commerce. Su Lun walked over with No. 19''s slender waist, pointed in the cargo pile for a while, and then jumped directly to the gate of the city without queuing up. He naturally handed out his ID, and greeted the fat captain on duty very well: "Hey, Captain Mum, it''s been a long time." As he said, he complained: "My caravan is still behind, but I don''t want to queue up here anymore and wait for them to come in slowly..." "???" Captain Namome was taken aback, obviously racking his brains to remember who the "acquaintance" he was greeting to was in front of him. But before he had time to speak, a generation of heavy money bags had already been squeezed into his hands, and there was the identity certificate that flashed by in front of his eyes. Su Lun did not give him a chance to inquire at all. He threw his documents on the pile of documents to be examined, and directly led the line to the gate on the 19th. He did not forget to turn his head and enthusiastically said: "Captain Mohm, next time Please drink." A group of subordinates looked at Su Lun and their captain, they seemed to know him well, and they didn''t dare to stop. Then this group of people let them into the city in such a daunting manner. ....... On the 19th, he embraced Su Lun''s arm affectionately, as if it really looked like a newlywed couple like glue. She is a mechanical warrior. Although she doesn''t have any great acting skills, she is not nervous, and she does not let people see the flaws. However, she did not expect to enter the city so easily? After walking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone catching up. This was incredible on the 19th. She was really curious, and asked in a low voice: "Do you know that gate guard?" It turns out that you know Chengwei, so you are sure to enter the city like this? its not right... He is also a wanted criminal, and it is impossible for the city guard to let him in. Su Lun shrugged casually, "No, I don''t know him." The nineteenth asked in confusion: "Then you know his name so..." Su Lun simply explained, "I can read lips. When I was observing on the high ground before, I found that his subordinates called him this way." On the nineteenth, he listened carefully, thoughtfully, his eyes still showed puzzled, "But...that guy actually let us in because you called his name?" Su Lun smiled meaningfully, "Did you not see him still charge me?" On the nineteenth, I still didnt figure it out, "Money? Those guys dare to go into the city for that little money, who dare to release unknown people? Are they going to die?!" She thought for a while, and thought of another "flaw", and asked: "I also read the certificate you forged, although I can''t tell the authenticity without carefully distinguishing it. But we don''t have a caravan at all. They will check it out later. Wouldn''t you immediately doubt it?" "Doubt? Of course they will doubt it." Su Lun''s tone was very determined, and then said: "The fat captain has extorted money bags from every small caravan. This is definitely not a legitimate income. It''s not good for him." After a pause, he said again: "Besides, I really want to doubt. They don''t know me, but they may doubt you. It''s okay if you haven''t guessed your identity. If you really guessed it, they wouldn''t dare to make trouble." "???" I really can''t figure it out on the 19th. Guessed yourself as a "SS Wanted Criminal", but won''t it be troublesome? Su Lun felt that the explanation was a little troublesome, so he directly asked: "But if a particularly wanted man comes in from the guard post in the inner city, what will happen to the city defense team according to the rules of the city defense team?" The tone of the nineteenth affirmed: "The whole team shoots out!" "That''s not the case." Su Lun shrugged, "Now we have come in, and the facts of malfeasance have been cast. Even if we are chasing afterwards, it must be a great battle, and the loss is immeasurable. Whether we catch us or not, we will be held accountable. They cant escape. On the contrary, if they dont say anything, who would know that the wanted man was put in this round of guards? You will be held accountable if you confess, but you can excuse you if you dont know how to choose a normal person?" The rules of the city guard are indeed strict, but human nature can be used. This lady super mechanical warrior has rich combat experience, but lacks some experience outside the rules. "But in case they just stopped us from questioning..." "Although I''m sure there is no such''what if''. But even if it does, our credentials are worthy of scrutiny. The''Golden Camel Chamber of Commerce'' is a small chamber of commerce that really exists in the inner city. Even if it is really difficult, there are a lot of excuses. response..." "..." When the two walked all the way, Su Lun explained to the nineteenth. Soon, it mixed into the crowded main street without any surprises. ....... Now that they have entered the city, both of them have their own things to do. There are so many people in the city, the two of them are inconspicuous. Without inspections, the risk of exposure is not great. What he was going to do on the 19th was very dangerous, and Su Lun didn''t plan to mix things up, and didn''t ask much. The two plan to leave it alone. He looked at the most luxurious hotel in the distance and said, "I will stay at the Rose Hotel and register as Nicholas. Then I will open another room with another name on the front of the room. If you run into trouble , You can come over." Nodded on the nineteenth: "Yeah." Entering the city in such an unbelievable way, there is still no danger, and now she really has enough trust in certain abilities of Su Lun. When parting, she thought of something and said: "By the way, there is one more thing you have to pay attention to." Su Lun: "Huh?" On the 19th: "I previously assassinated Major General House, the chief intelligence officer of the Umbrella Organization in the outer city, and obtained some top-secret information. But after I analyzed it, I also found a problem ~ www.novelhall.com~ on top of House In fact, the Umbrella Organization actually has a lieutenant-level intelligence officer who has never been exposed, code-named "Sleepwalker." The ruins should have come this time. There are not many clues, the only certainty is that He has access to a lot of secret information. I speculate that He has close ties with the major forces in this camp, and his status should not be simple. You be careful. " "Ok." Su Lun listened with a deep thought. In the umbrella organization, the higher the rank, the higher the ability and strength. With such a latent lieutenant-general intelligence officer, he really needs to pay more attention. The two didn''t say much at all, walking in the crowd, and then separated in one direction. Su Lun looked for a chance to change into a wilderness hunter outfit, and went to the Rose Hotel to open a room. Then he wore a half-face gas mask and went to the "Wild Hunters'' Union". He wants to ask if there is any feedback on the information he commissioned... Chapter 153： One thousand nine hundred and eleven hotel When Su Lun walked all the way towards the "Wild Hunter Union", he also found that the people in the city were indeed mixed with some special eyes, probably from the umbrella organization. Their sharp eyes will scan back and forth in the crowd, paying special attention to some hunters who hide their heads and show their tails, or carry large boxes. Su Lun''s half-face mask was not intended to cover his face, just to cover up the handsomeness that was nowhere to be placed, making him more like a wilderness hunter. Those gazes swept away, and when they saw that they didn''t match the image of the wanted criminal, no one cared about him. Not long after, Su Lun came to the Wilderness Hunter Guild Hall. This place is several times more lively than it was a month ago. The crowds in the guild mission hall were one after another, and the hunters who received and issued missions filled the entire Stormwind Manor. Fortunately, Su Lun had kept an eye on him before, and did not use the identity of "Jonny" to issue a commission. This also saved him a lot of trouble. I checked it, and the Mission Management Office received more than a dozen messages, all of which said they had information on "space materials." Except for the five points, I couldn''t contact people, probably left, or died; Seven or eight pieces of information are unreliable, and a few are phishing at first glance, and there is not much useful information. Finally, after screening, Su Lun saw a more reliable one. The information came from "Red Nose" Fox, a small well-known professional intelligence businessman. Five days ago, this guy left a message and said that in a cursed space newly discovered in West City, a wilderness hunter found a weird one with space capabilities. The assessor concluded that the weirdness is at least the second-tier silver level, and there is a high probability that it will produce advanced spatial materials. Su Lun also carefully read the address and general description of the message, and initially judged that the news has a certain degree of authenticity. As for whether it must be what you want, not necessarily. But he plans to meet the intelligence merchant first. After paying the commission, Su Lun left the Wilderness Hunter Union. ....... Intelligence merchants are a very profitable gray profession in Old Lingdon, and there are many in the black market. Their sources of intelligence are very complicated, such as taverns, wind moon fields, gambling stalls, gangsters, women''s friends...someone is responsible for collecting information, while others are responsible for summarizing. Even they were originally serving the "rats" in the intelligence networks of the major forces, and occasionally leaked some information, and whoever paid the higher price would sell the information to whoever. Of course, this circle is a mixed bag, and these people are usually multi-faceted spies, who buy news and are easily sold as news. Suren returned to the city, and then came to the "Black Sir" tavern again. The contact information left by "Red Nose" Fox is here. On the 19th, there will be a lot of noise in these two days, and Su Lun feels that he can get the necessary information as soon as possible, and it is best to leave the camp. Only after advancing to Tier 2, he felt that he had the ability to calmly defend himself in the rounds of umbrella organizations and bounty hunters. Su Lun entered the tavern, went directly to the bar, threw a silver coin and asked the bartender: "Hey, man, have you seen the "red nose"? " The bartender took a tip and said, "Mr. Fox will come here for a drink at 7 o''clock in the afternoon almost every day. If you sit down, you may be able to meet him in a while." Su Lun looked at the time, there was about an hour left, thinking about staying to try his luck, raised his hand and said, "Come on a bunch of rye." The pub is noisy all day, much more lively than it was a month ago. Although it has been refurbished and decorated by two floors, it is still full. Su Lun could only sit at the bar without finding the deck. Looking around, the number of hotly-dressed tavern girls has also increased, but on the contrary, "supply exceeds demand." Su Lun originally wanted to find a girl to inquire about the news that happened recently in the camp, but his mother Sang actually said that there was no time. But luck was also good. After waiting for less than half an hour, a green-haired man with a red nose and eyebrows walked into the Black Jazz Tavern. The bartender seemed to remind Su Lun and greeted him: "Mr. Fox, you are here." Su Lun looked at that guy''s shrewd eyes and knew he was "Red Nose" Fox. He was very familiar with the rules of the road, and greeted him without seeing the outside: "Hey, red nose~" Fox listened, not surprised but delighted. Those who are qualified to call his nickname mean that they are all customers with a lot of background. Su Lun said straightforwardly: "I want to buy an intelligence." Fox walked over, looked at Su Lun calmly, smiled and said, "It''s easy to say, easy to say..." Su Lun said directly: "I want to know the information about''space materials'' in your hand." As soon as Fox heard this, his small eyes lit up, as if he had discovered something interesting, and whispered: "Oh, I remember! Are you the client who offered a shocked 5 million reward?" The guy didnt mention the business first, and then said, "Hey, I said, man, your trick really works. I have been learning to do it for a few days, and the business has indeed improved a lot. However, there have been more people imitating recently, and I am shocked at every turn. , Now I dont even know which news is really valuable." "..." Su Lun smiled, no wonder he had seen so much exaggerated information when he went to the Wilderness Hunting Union before, it turned out that this unhealthy trend was brought out by himself. He didn''t get too entangled in this topic, and asked: "Is the cursed space mentioned in your intelligence still there? Or can you provide news about the destination of the finished advanced materials?" "Yes, the cursed space is currently being developed, and the materials have not yet been obtained. But..." The red nose turned his small eyes, and he said directly: "I see your bounty, saying that it will provide up to five million in intelligence costs. The intelligence in my hand is worth one million." After a pause, he boasted again: "Although the price is a bit high, I can guarantee that I have the most detailed information on the entire dawn camp in my Red Nose Fox." These intelligence dealers are all old fried dough sticks, and the lion''s mouth is big. Just like the vendors in the antique market, the counter-offer will be paid back. Su Lun didn''t care when he heard it, and said lightly: "Judging from the information you left in the Wilderness Hunter, it is currently only worth three thousand. If you can provide more detailed and useful information, I will consider adding a little." As he spoke, he took out three thousand cash notes very well. "Hey-hey..." One million becomes three thousand, and this fellow Fox doesn''t dislike it. He smiled and collected the money, knowing that he was a savvy person, and he said directly: "Seven days ago, the people of the''buck hunting group'' found a large cursed space near a black lake near the central district in the Dongcheng ruins. . Later, after exploration, I found the weirdness of at least Tier 2 silver in that cursed space. It was an ancient''magician'' who possessed the ability to take out various items out of thin air. We speculated that that hundred Percentage is a kind of professional spatial ability..." Then, the intelligence stopped abruptly here. This guy collected three thousand yuan, and only told about three thousand pieces of information. Su Lun became interested: "The cursed space is still there now?" "Still." Fox nodded, rolled his small eyes, and said: "The weird end has never been hunted. Moreover, I can guarantee that even if a large hunting group has gone, it will not be possible to deal with it in a short time. Curse the space." When Su Lun heard that the large-scale wilderness hunting group couldn''t solve it, he asked, "Is it an S-level space?" Fox shook his head, proficiently teasing people''s appetites: "No. It is a complex cursed space, and it is difficult to tell what level it belongs to. At present, the level of danger is probably level B. The second floor is somewhat special. , But it should be A+; I dont know on the third floor. No one will survive when I go there. Its a T level temporarily. Moreover, I can send you a message for free. The cursed space is very special, and the rewards will be amazing." "Composite cursed space" usually refers to some super-large cursed space. The difficulty of the space may be localized, and it will often produce a variety of curses, even super-order curses at the level of forbidden objects. Su Lun really became more and more interested, and asked, "What if I need detailed information about the Cursed Space?" A flash of shrewdness flashed in Fox''s eyes, and three fingers showed up, saying: "Thirty thousand addresses and basic information; detailed information... one hundred thousand." Su Lun blankly took out a lot of money and put it on the bar, but didn''t hand it out completely, and said, "This is one hundred thousand. I hope the information I got is worth the price." "Don''t worry, it''s not a day or two for my "red nose" to do intelligence business. I still have some professional ethics. " Fox looked at the money, squinting and smiling like a fox. He immediately took out a paper and pen, and while drawing a map, he said: "The cursed space is called [1911 Hotel], which is a luxury hotel in ancient times. There is a difference in flow rate between space and real time, which is about 20:1; conditions for coming out Its also very simple. As long as you stay in the space for 24 hours, you can see the exit of the space. The general situation is... At night, the hotel will be contaminated by ghost fog, and all the tenants in the hotel will become weird ''. There are ninety-nine rooms on the first floor. It has been proven that most of the rooms are full of first-order black iron and a few silver-class weird ones. The hunting groups that can survive to explore, the harvest is very rich... " When Su Lun heard it, although the expression on his face did not change, he quickly started thinking. Fox continued: "The number of rooms on the second floor is unknown. No more than ten have been found, and the level of danger is very high. The "magic" I mentioned just now lives in the 2013 room on the second floor... There is currently no life on the third floor. Still, there is no intelligence. " Not long after listening to the information. Su Lun also had a general idea of ??the [1911 Hotel] cursed space in his mind. Probably it was an ancient hotel, and then by midnight, due to a special pollution energy, everyone would be turned into monsters. Every tenant in a room will be contaminated and become "weird". And listening to this information, the wilderness hunting group has been developing there for seven days, and the harvest has been quite fruitful. But I didn''t even explore the first floor... It means... a lot of risk! Fox finished talking, and drew a sketch, promising: "I promise this is the most detailed information about [1911 Hotel]." "Ok." Su Lun felt that it was almost the same, and the information was indeed worth the price. With this information, it did save him a lot of trouble. Moreover, listening to the intelligence description, he became more and more certain that the ancient "magic weird" in that space should be able to produce the materials he needed. ....... Sulun got the information about the cursed space, and left the tavern in no hurry. He was drinking at the bar, thinking constantly in his mind. It was hard to find out about the "space materials" news, so he naturally had to find a way to get it. This kind of rare advanced material is definitely unrealistic to wait for others to bring it out and then spend money to buy it, so he must also visit the cursed space in person. But that [1911 Hotel] cursed space sounds like a lot of puzzles. Why are there all bosses in the cursed space and no mobs? What kind of "ghost fog" is so powerful that it can directly pollute hotel tenants into weird monsters? And the hunting group that discovered this cursed space, why are they willing to share it with other hunters? Isnt it the case of the last time [White Monastery] that someone needs to sacrifice the tiankeng? Questions came out one by one. However, there is also a piece of information that is fairly good news. This space is a "survival mode", and you will be able to come out after you live for "twenty-four hours". There is no need to complete the level completely, and kill the final boss. Judging from the known information, if it is on the first floor, then [1911 Hotel] is not very risky for Su Lun. Of course, avoid the rooms where the "ghost species" have been found. But the material he needs is on the second floor of the hotel, which is still an "A+ level" area, which is unknown and highly dangerous. The strength of that "Magician is weird" is unknown, and it is hard to say in many cases. Even if he took the living corpse, he wasn''t very sure. At this thought, Su Lun fell into a long period of contemplation. ....... After nightfall, the business in the tavern becomes more and more exciting. The Black Jazz Tavern was packed with hundreds of people. While sitting where he was drinking bored, Su Lun raised his ears and listened to all kinds of conversations in the tavern. After the "X Serum" was completely absorbed, his hearing ability became more acute. In the tavern, heavy metal rock music and conversation are intertwined, which is like rolling thunder, but it can be clearly distinguished in his ears. The mixed sounds are like threads of different colors, as long as he By focusing your attention on a certain thread, you can distinguish that sound from the noise, and then you can hear it clearly. Even those soft whispers. "Oh, boss, I can''t do anything here, I can only get started, I can''t do other things..." "Hoo~ Seven thousand, double satisfaction." "..." Some useless information was automatically filtered, and Su Lun focused on the ruins information exchanged by the hunters. "Have you heard that the''Two-headed Snake Hunting Group'' went to Beicheng the day before yesterday and harvested a batch of valuable gems and ancient alchemy books..." "A branch of the''Iron Boots Group'' went to Central a few days ago, but I heard that the loss was heavy..." "..." Su Lun listened, and then heard his name again. "Hey brothers, the young man from the Oliver family is looking for the''S Wanted Sulun'' all over the world. Do you have any news? That bounty is so tempting..." "I got news that Na Suren should be in the ruins. After all, you know, last month''s''fog tide'' caused heavy casualties to the wilderness hunting teams in the East City. The Oliver family and various large and small wilderness hunting groups blocked the periphery of the ruins~ www.novelhall.com~ I didnt escape, naturally it was dead..." "Hey, it''s a pity. However, after the fog, there seems to be a lot of weird distortions in the East City..." "..." Su Lun listened and collected these pieces of information, and then roughly understood the progress of the wasteland hunters in the past month. As for the Central Ring Road, wasteland reclamation has high casualties and slow progress. ....... Su Lun was drinking wine alone, with all kinds of information in his ears. But while listening, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from the second floor of the pub. It was a roar that was still slightly immature. "Old witch, kill me if you have a seed!" Chapter 154： Soul Alchemy When Su Lun heard this, he immediately felt very familiar: "Tommy?" Then, another voice came from upstairs. "If you beat me to death, I won''t join your steam party!" "Hey hey hey... I told you that your father''s death has nothing to do with us. If it weren''t for the lady to save your kid, you can still scream here now? Don''t he know good or bad!" "Hmph, you are accomplices! I won''t join you!" "Shut up, you brat, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up." "I''m not afraid of you!" "..." Then, there was the sound of woof, probably the mouth was blocked. This time, Su Lun heard it clearly, and it was definitely Tommy. "He''s not dead yet..." Thinking of this, Su Lun raised his eyebrows slightly. Last time [White Abbey] and his party were too busy to take care of themselves, he thought that Tommy died in the Witchs Dream, or in the liquidation of the Oliver family. I didn''t expect to be alive. It''s also a blessing. Old witch? Could it be that gangster sister-in-law Sabina? ....... It was Su Lun who discerned this effort, and the tavern suddenly became quiet again. The restless music remained, but the noise gradually disappeared. Everyone''s eyes were again attracted by the charming woman on the stairs. Naturally it was the lady Sabina. This coquettish woman is wearing a very cool black gauze dress today. The seven-point transparent light gauze split skirt, a pair of beautiful legs are looming, and the perfect hip-shaped line is unobstructed. The fabrics of the clothes are very high-grade, like alchemy products. Said it was a skirt, it was more like wisps of black smoke lingering on her blood-spraying snow-white carcass, covering up the privacy just right. This woman did not hesitate to show off her wonderful figure in front of outsiders, daring to wear it and show it, wherever she goes, it will definitely be the focus of the man''s eyes. Charming but just right, not to make people feel stray, but full of charm. Su Lun looked over, there was always no shortage of men around this woman. This time followed by a few well-dressed middle-aged gentlemen, who seemed to be members of the five major families in the camp. The group of people walked down, and behind the team was followed by a professional who refitted mechanical prostheses, who was a cadre of the Steam Party "Tyrannosaurus" Toynby. This guy had a leg cut off when he chased Su Lun in the ruins last time, and now he has replaced it with a new mechanical prosthesis, which looks obvious color difference. And beside him, he was holding a half-size boy with an angry face and his mouth sealed with tape with an iron chain. Take a closer look. It''s not Tommy, but who is it? ....... Su Lun raised his eyebrows and glanced, and guessed that someone from the Steam Party also discovered Tommy''s peculiar talent, so he stayed. "Old witch? Tsk tsk...Tommy''s mouth is still quite poisonous." Su Lun thought of something, and it was not surprising to see Tommy being sealed. Although a little embarrassed to be locked up, fortunately, his life is safe. Those guys from the Steam Party didn''t seem to be going to kill him either. Otherwise, if you offend the sister-in-law of the blackboard newspaper, she would have cut her tongue and gouged her eyes long ago. But having said that, if it is not hostile, Tommy is a good choice to join the Steam Party. In the outer city, the Steam Party is one of the few organizations that can provide a lot of machinery and extraordinary knowledge. When this group of people came down, the tavern was quiet for a moment. Almost all the men''s greedy eyes fell on Sabina''s body, and Su Lun did not behave unusually. He felt that he shouldn''t be found in the crowd. After all, there were people all around, and he just glanced through the seams. But I didn''t think that when Sabina and the group came down, Tommy who was still struggling seemed to have suddenly discovered something. When he glanced at the crowd in the tavern, he suddenly looked over. At this moment, Su Lun immediately realized that he actually found himself? But fortunately, Tommy seemed to know that Su Lun was a wanted criminal. After a moment of surprise appeared in his eyes, he immediately realized something, and his eyes narrowed like lightning. No one knew, it was just a slight mood swing. Sabina, who was walking in the front, seemed to know something, and an imperceptible color passed across her crystal eyes. ....... Watching Sabina and her party leave the tavern, Su Lun stayed a lot, and walked out through the back door of the tavern. Stacks of empty wine bottles are piled up in the back alleys of the pub, and several restless couples of men and women are rubbing their ears together here. Su Lun pretended to be a ventilating alcoholic, and deliberately stayed at the back door for a while. Although he felt that even if Tommy recognized himself, he would not reveal it to others, but he still felt uneasy in his heart. The kind of feeling like being locked in by unknown means. However, I felt it carefully, and found no sight to be followed, and no special prompts appeared on the panel. After observing for a while, no abnormalities were found. Su Lun got into the alley, then deliberately turned a few times and did some anti-tracking measures before returning to the street. He didn''t go back to the Rose Hotel either. Instead, he randomly found a cheap, crowded and scent hunter hotel and opened a single room. The soundproofing here is not good, and clear snoring and conversation can be heard in the corridor and next door. But it just happens to cover up a lot of traces. It was already midnight, and Su Lun planned to wait here until dawn before leaving the camp. He ruled out all the possibility of being tracked in his mind, he felt that he should think too much. Then, he crossed his knees on the bed and started meditating. In this way, about half an hour passed. Suddenly, Su Lun felt that the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and vaguely heard a charming female voice whispering in his ear, as if he had performed some spiritual technique. After hearing this murmur, Su Lun who was meditating suddenly lost consciousness. Outside the corridor, no other sounds can be heard at all, as if the space distortion has become unreal. In the next instant, with a click, the door opened from the outside. A red-haired woman walked in curly. She glanced at the cheap hotel room, frowning her eyebrows, seeming to dislike the dirty environment. The person here was not someone else, but it was Sabina who had met in the tavern before. At this moment, her face is even more charming, but her aura is completely different. It is not a charming little woman, but a succubus with a dangerous aura. If anyone else is here, I''m afraid I will be shocked, this gangster sister who is usually charming, is actually performing a second-order mental technique! She walked up to Su Lun who didn''t know her at all, with a touch of playfulness in her eyes, and said to herself: "Tsk tsk...Let me see, what is the secret in your mind." With a pinch of Sabina''s double surgeon''s seal, that pretty face suddenly became strange, her pupils turned scarlet, the corners of her mouth showed **** little tiger teeth, and the tail of the triangle behind her swayed slightly. At this moment, a thick enchanting aura enveloped the entire room. The ambiguous breath seems to evoke endless desires in people''s hearts. Warlock Yin quickly assembled, and she whispered softly: "Mind AlchemyDaydreamwalking!" When the alchemy array was lit up, her eyes burst into red light, trying to pry into the secrets in Su Lun''s mind. But just as the technique was just completed, and at the moment of connecting with mental perception, a crazy negative emotion poured into Sabina''s mind like a tide, violently impacting her reason. Like an electric shock, Sabina''s face changed sharply, and she immediately interrupted her spell casting. "How can he have such a strong mental power?!" Instead of seeing any secrets, she was shocked, Sabina exclaimed in her heart: "What kind of monster is hiding in this guy''s body!" At that moment, she saw that it was not a person, but a terrifying monster that had turned into emotions. She peeped at him, and the monster stared at herself! If it is not terminated in time, it is definitely a horrible emotion that can make normal people go crazy in an instant... But for the moment Sabina was absent, the man in front of him suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes red. She secretly said a bad voice, but it is too late to react! After a smirk overflowed from the corner of her mouth, the big iron tongs caught her slender neck like lightning. Without waiting for any response from her, a huge force pushed the delicate beauty against the wall, and then a heavy fist blasted towards her chest! The muffled sound of a "bang" hammer hit the flesh. This punch was firmly hammered into her chest, and Sabina couldn''t help but spouted a mouthful of scarlet blood. The propulsion force hadn''t dissipated yet, from the chest through the back, even the partition wall behind her collapsed, and the two crashed into the next room. The red-eyed Su Lun even took advantage of the situation to ride on Sabina''s delicate body, his fists suddenly overflowed with a layer of light blue blazing cold flames, and slammed toward the delicate body beneath him like rain. Sabina was caught off guard, did not react at all, and was filled with inconceivability, "Isn''t he a Tier 1 puppet master...what kind of power is this?!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." The muffled sound of fists resounded throughout the hotel. The shadows of the boxing were continuous, so fast that people could hear it like the sound of a torrential rain. The spiritual professional is strong, and can kill people silently, but her body is not as good as a Tier 1 professional! Now, Su Lun, who is transforming his body with "***serum", has physical strength and speed that have reached the level of a Tier 2 professional, possessing absolute suppression. What''s more, there was [Wu Shi]''s glamorous double injury blessing of things and demons, and this fist broke her defense directly. It was with this fierce hammer that Sabina received dozens of punches on her beautiful body. Red-eyed Su Lun hammered, roaring like a beast in his mouth again and again, as if he would not give up unless he hammered the person in front of him into flesh. ....... "Damn it, what kind of monster I released!" At this moment, Sabina, who is proficient in the mysterious technique, looked at Sulun with red eyes, and did not understand what had happened. She cast a spell to make the opponent unconscious. But after controlling one, I didn''t expect that there was another more terrifying thing in my heart! Without the control of reason, the dangerous personality in Su Lun''s heart was also unfettered, and it rushed out frantically. In a blink of an eye, it became the monster that only knew how to kill. She wanted to break free, but the power of Suren in this violent state was even more terrifying, and she didn''t even have a chance to turn over. To the red eyes of the red pupil, Sabina also found in horror that ordinary mental skills could not control this monster who knew how to kill! Mental professionals are the same as gunners, their shortcomings are physical bodies, and it is very dangerous when people get close! She did not expect that her unsatisfactory spiritual alchemy would be frustrated today. At the critical moment, Sabina bit her tongue fiercely, and another mouthful of blood sprayed on the face of the man in front of her. At this moment, a refreshing feeling washed his mental power. The blood red in Su Lun''s eyes suddenly faded, as if his sanity had returned to his body. But when he looked at Sabina riding under him, he immediately understood something. However, instead of stopping the attack, he pulled out the musket from his waist like lightning, and the moment it hit her forehead, he decisively pulled the trigger. But it was also the moment when the rhythm was stagnant, and Sabina finally got a chance to breathe. The dark spiritual power surging in her body quickly condensed, and the technique was finally performed. "Boom!" As soon as the gunfire sounded, Su Lun''s delicate body exploded into a cloud of disintegrating pink mist, which disappeared in no time. "Escaped?" Su Lun looked at Sabina''s body, which had turned into a red mist and disappeared, with a dignified look in his eyes. The appearance of his personality does not mean that he has lost consciousness, it is just that reason is no longer dominating, instead of those dangerous emotions. He knows what happened just now. The woman first used a mental spell to control herself, then she was beaten, and then she used a [lucidity technique] to restore herself. After Sabina disappeared, the dull-looking tenant in the room just woke up. Looking at the shattered wall and a person who suddenly appeared in the room, his face was dumbfounded. It''s like drinking a snippet, obviously not knowing what happened just now. ....... Su Lun did not dare to stay in the hotel. When the tenants woke up like a dream, he had already left the hotel quickly. As he walked, he repeated the battle just now in his mind. "[Talent B-005-Succubus]...Sabina is actually a high-level mental power professional! With the spiritual alchemy that invades people''s consciousness, ordinary people have no secrets in her eyes. She should Did you know Tommys ability, just hypnotized Tommy, and then discovered my existence?" The clue is connected to everything, and Su Lun inferred the reason why the woman came to the door. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, his face changed slightly: "Could it be that she is the lieutenant-general intelligence officer codenamed "Sleepwalker" in the umbrella organization? " Thinking about the situation before hearing that the woman was going from side to side among the major forces, Su Lun felt that this conjecture might be true. I didnt know that this woman was a professional of the rare spirit department, but now I see it completely meets the situation described on the 19th! Is the woman of the boss of the Steam Party a high-level professional or a high-ranking intelligence officer of the umbrella organization? Ha ha... With this mental control ability, this woman is afraid that she has played a lot of people between applause, no wonder she can be an intelligence officer. "However, how did UU read track down the woman before?" Unexpectedly, Su Lun did not dare to stay in the city anymore, nor did he wait for the guards in the city to react, he went directly under the wall of the camp. It was originally planned to go out at dawn, but now it seems that the camp can''t stay. He had already observed it during the day. There was an early warning system, but the guards were weak. Once the colony was released, the eight-armed spider spear climbed up the wall. For a time, the sirens sounded loudly. However, now I want to escape, and I am not afraid of being discovered. After overturning the wall, he fired a few shots against the guards of the city wall, avoided several rounds of artillery fire, and easily escaped into the darkness. He wants to escape with his current physical fitness, even if it is a second-tier professional who wants to chase it, it is not easy... Chapter 155： She snatched a very evil thing Su Lun controlled eight spider spears to rush all the way, fast. The edge of this cave is no better than the ruins city, the towering and steep rock wall is the best terrain for Spider Lance. Climbing up the rock, Su Lun quickly picked up the invisible living corpse and black sickle hanging in mid-air on the top of the cave where he hid during the day. With the big killer in hand, he breathed a sigh of relief. Now Su Lun ran away in no hurry. He waited in place and designed an ambush trap, originally wanting to see if there were any chasing soldiers coming up to harvest a wave of experience. Although his strength is not too strong now, but black sickle + spider legs, can fight and escape, come one or two second-tier professionals are basically to send food, come to encircle and suppress large forces, and can also withdraw into complex caves. middle. But after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear any movement of the chasing soldiers, so I gave up. Su Lun thought about it, maybe it was that Sabina hadn''t summoned the city guard at all. After all, her personal setting in the eyes of others is a delicate and weak woman. If she goes to a hotel in the middle of the night to attack a wanted criminal in person, it seems impossible. It was still early in the morning, and Su Lun didn''t plan to run around, after all, there were some small agreements with the nineteenth. He hung himself on the rock wall with silk thread, planning to wait till dawn to visit the East City. After leisure, Su Lun also recalled the previous battle. It has to be said that other professionals cannot be underestimated, especially the ability structure of the Umbrella Organization that has gathered all kinds of weird special abilities. Maybe there are people who can restrain themselves. Todays Sabina is an example. There is no one in the spirit of professionals, like her second-tier professionals with a [Succubus] talent bonus, it is really hard to guard against. Not to mention Tier 2 professionals, there is no special means of defensive mental power control, and Tier 3 professionals may not be able to help her. If it weren''t for Su Lun''s own extraordinary mental power, even if he had a black sickle in his hand, facing such an enemy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have a chance to shoot. He even suspects that since this woman has such a trick and scheming, the boss of the Steam Party is really not the "butcher" Banner, maybe this scheming woman is the one who holds the real power. Thinking again that she was the lieutenant general intelligence officer of the Umbrella Organization, a suffocating intelligence network almost swept the entire outer city of Old Lingdun. The black tower''s control over the old Ling Dun''s forehead is evident. ....... "That woman should have practiced the mysterious technique..." Although the previous confrontation did not seem to suffer, Su Lun still had lingering fears. The moment Sabina invaded his mind, the two of them were like two frankly meeting each other, and each clearly felt the strength of the other''s mental power. From the physical point of view, that woman''s mental power may not be stronger than him, but it was the instant that Su Lun was recruited. It feels to Su Lun that his own mental power is like a plate of sand; and Sabina''s is like a well-built fortress, capable of offensive and defensive. Su Lun learned the power of spiritual power tonight, and felt that the cultivation of the mysterious method was imminent. He still remembers that in Stormwind Manor, Pestoya easily controlled the scene between him and the bald Ivan with a thread of spiritual force. He felt that while he played the "Puppeteer" as a puppeteer, the way he opened it must be wrong... Otherwise, Sora has this huge mental power, not only is it not combat power, but a burden. Su Lun also clearly felt that there were more soul fragments harvested, and the hidden danger of suppressing emotions became more and more obvious. It feels like the urge to be crazy and presumptuous... Thinking about it, my thoughts drifted away a bit. Su Lun was hanging on the cliff, and from time to time he used a telescope to observe the camp in the distance, trying to see if there were any signs of large-scale movement. Looking at the brightly lit camp, he suddenly thought of the nineteenth. "I don''t know if what she planned to do succeeded..." Suren didn''t worry much. After all, this is not a heavily guarded old Ling Dun, and he can easily get out of the city, and he must be able to get out of the city on the 19th. Although he hadn''t asked before, he was indeed a little curious about the mission that the mysterious "third-party organization" would care about. Is it to assassinate a particular target? Still grab something? The character of No. 19 is vigorous and resolute, once the goal is determined, he will immediately do it... Maybe tonight? It''s probably a coincidence. When Su Lun thought of this, suddenly, an accident happened! "Rumble~" The gunfire suddenly exploded. From afar, the sound wave shook Su Lun''s figure hanging on the rock wall for a while. "Huh... something happened?!" Su Lun immediately became energetic, picked up the binoculars and looked towards the camp. From a condescending look, I suddenly saw that the camp suddenly exploded, and the guns were loud. And from the direction of the spread of the gunfire, it can be clearly distinguished that the firepower net is from the Stormwind Manor on the hillside, and it lights up quickly towards the chasing wall. It seemed that someone was being chased and intercepted all the way, and then ran towards the city wall. Su Lun looked at the fire, and immediately guessed it was the nineteenth. Only the SS wanted man who can make the camp go crazy. However, it''s not over yet! Just when Su Lun thought he would be able to escape the camp on the 19th, there was a sudden low roar like an air defense alarm. "First level combat readiness?" Su Lun knew exactly what this roar represented. That is to say, when the camp is facing a life-and-death "super monster siege incident", such an alarm will be issued. The sound of the alarm means that all hunters in the city must participate in the city''s defense mission. Looking at the situation now, are you planning to block the 19th in the city? Sure enough, with the sound of the sirens, the entire city seemed to be boiling, and people were yelling loudly all the way away. "Come on, catch the SS wanted man!" "Brothers, get up and make a fortune soon..." "Catch her, bounty 100 million!" "..." With this shout, the whole city participated in the siege and interception. I dont know if its because there are other wanted criminals hidden in the camp. With this shout, guns and guns were heard everywhere in the city. However, after the alarm sounded, Su Lun looked at the suspected "target" on the 19th as if being stopped, and suddenly turned around and turned to another city wall. Then, it was blocked again. Buildings collapsed one after another, and the fighting was extremely dynamic. "Did she encounter a top powerhouse to block it?" Su Lun looked at it and thought to himself. I didn''t think that the 19th would suffer. After all, the mechanical warrior has an alloy body, is not afraid of knives and guns, and has a super propulsion acceleration system, even if it is against the rain of guns, no one can hardly resist her. Besides, she is not alone. ....... really. Seeing that the battle didn''t stalemate for a while, a small mushroom cloud suddenly exploded on the street where the house collapsed. Looks like what weapons of mass destruction were used. Then, the chase started again. This time, through the telescope, Su Lun saw a figure leaping out of the city wall lightly. He was wearing a black leather jacket on the 19th. Then, shortly afterwards, he saw another person who followed him and jumped out of the city wall. "Vice-chairman of the Wild Hunter''s Union, Tier 3 powerhouse "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero Redgrave? " Su Lun saw the red beard chasing the soldier holding the big sword, and his pupils shrank slightly. No wonder it was so fierce, with a sword energy tens of meters, it turned out to be this one. However, seeing this, Su Lun felt that there was no danger on the nineteenth. The melee professional does run fast, but the swordsman against the super mechanical warrior does not talk about the advantages of any professional restraint at all, but even suffers. Looking at the **** box in the nineteenth hand, Su Lun also understood what she was going to do. "So you robbed things?" He muttered in his heart, and he was also curious as to what he had robbed on the 19th. Can''t put storage space and hold it in your hand, which means it must be a super-order item. Confinement? Su Lun raised an eyebrow What can make the powerful organizations that can go to the Central Ruins to "purchase" want to seize, certainly not as simple as ordinary forbidden objects. ....... Su Lun watched the play on the cliff without any ups and downs in his heart. When they are all out of the camp, the end is doomed. But at this moment, Su Lun suddenly watched the rushing number 19 suddenly fired a flare into the sky, and then ran in his direction. "She wants me to respond?" Su Lun understood something instantly. This is a retreat that they have discussed before. In case of special circumstances, and someone on both of them happens to be outside the city, they will respond to each other. Seeing this signal, he didn''t even think about it, untied the planting equipment, controlled the living corpse, and climbed down the rock wall. There are only a few top professionals, and they are highly recognizable by means. No matter how hidden they are, it is easy to reveal their identity once they are shot. Mr. Hei, there must be someone nearby, but that''s why he didn''t say it was a last resort and wouldn''t make a move. And Su Lun had a black sickle in his hand, which happened to be able to help. This is a favor, and there is almost no risk to help. Su Lun got off the rock wall and went directly to the scheduled ambush location. In a blink of an eye, the person who chased and escaped also ran over. Su Lun saw the timing, and without hesitation, he controlled the living corpse with a black sickle and chopped it down. It''s a pity that although the spatial cracks were silent, the slight wind breaking sound of the living corpse waving the black sickle still made the "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero perceive it. The guy discovered the anomaly, and a dodge left his previous position, just avoiding the slashing line that Sulun had predicted. However, watching someone sneak attack, the speed of Nero''s pursuit also slowed down significantly. Hei sickle shot, he naturally guessed who shot it, and his face also showed solemnity. Looking around, I was worried about other ambushers. Seeing that the other party could avoid the space cracks, Su Lun was not surprised. When the signal flare was sent on the 19th, Nero would naturally guess that her move was calling for reinforcements. It''s weird without precautions. Top professionals are not so easy to kill. ....... At this time, Su Lun was also found on the 19th, and he walked in his direction directly. Then she shook it vigorously, and threw the black box she was holding in her hand. With nothing in her hand, her combat power soared in an instant, and when she turned her head, she ran into the "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero. For a time, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the gravel flew randomly. Su Lun received the box and knew what she meant. Looking down, the identification showed: [Engraved Super Seal Rune Secret Box]. However, even through this sealed box, he seemed to see a strange breath coming out. It is like holding a pile of ice, not only has a bitter coldness, but also a cold feeling that even the soul trembles. "What the **** is in this box, it feels wicked..." Su Lun muttered in his heart. But after looking at the property panel, it didn''t matter, so I didn''t care. He didn''t care about the battle on the battlefield, nor did he ask where to get things, so he turned his head and left. The eight-armed spider spear turned frequently, and left the battlefield in a swift smoke, rushing into the corridor not far away. Tomorrows news comes out, it will probably say that their two important wanted criminals have joined forces to steal treasure... This also made the "third party forces" completely out of touch. Anyway, the debt is too much, and Su Lun doesn''t care about one more charge or one more S on his wanted order. Doing a small favor for Mr. Hei and them will make it even more profitable. ....... On the 19th, the "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero was restrained, and Su Lun ran very smoothly. He knew that there was no need to ask where he was going, someone would be there to pick him up after a while. Sure enough, a man in a cloak appeared in the pitch-black tunnel shortly after he ran. Su Lun didn''t care, instinctively controlled the silk thread. Seeing the other party untie the cloak, he relaxed now. Mr. Hei is as polite as ever: "Little friend Su Lun, I''m causing you trouble." Su Lun handed him the sealed box and smiled disapprovingly, "It''s just a small favor." He didn''t wonder what it was, but remembered something, and said in passing: "By the way, Mr. Hei, I just learned some information, which may be of use to you." Mr. Hei listened respectfully: "Oh?" "Miss on the 19th told me that the Umbrella Organization has a senior intelligence officer codenamed "Sleepwalker"..." Su Lun didnt elaborate, did not mention the battle process, just said: And I accidentally discovered that Sabina of the Steam Party is a Tier 2 spiritual professional, and her talent is [Succubus]. I suspect she may be that. Intelligence officer." "It was her...no wonder." Mr. Hei''s face also clearly showed some surprises, and he was suddenly stunned. Needless to say, it is too detailed, just these two points are enough for him to infer too much news. Su Lun knew that Mr. Hei would not ask for details, and did not continue to say. When he mentioned the topic now, he naturally wanted to mention the secret method of spiritual power. In front of Mr. Hei, there is no need to hide it, he said directly: "Mr. Hei, I have seen Sabina''s spiritual methods before. Would you like to ask if you have any news about the mysterious method?" Mr. Hei naturally knew that Su Lun was looking for the mysterious method. After all, this is still his attention. Hearing this, he said directly: "Not before. But recently I got news that there is indeed a place in the ruins where I can find a secret spiritual power that is very suitable for the profession of a puppet master." Su Lun became interested, "Oh?" After a pause, Mr. Hei frowned, but shook his head again, and said, "However, the situation is a bit complicated. At least you have to wait until you reach the second level, then let''s talk about it." Sounds... as if you are going to get it yourself? But listening to Mr. Hei''s behavior, Su Lun didn''t ask any more, "Yes." At this time, Mr. Hei thought of something, and said: "By the way, do you have information about space materials? I got news that a''Magician''s weird'' appeared in a cursed space in the East City, probably with the materials you need. ." Suren: "[1911 Hotel]?" Hearing his reaction, Mr. Hei also knew that Su Lun knew the information, and said: "Well, I stayed in the ruins for a few days, and I just gathered the information today. I originally wanted to find a chance to tell you, but now it seems you I also know." When Su Lun heard that Mr. Hei knew the cursed space, he simply asked: "Sir, do you know what''s going on in that space? I don''t have much information. But it sounds like that space is not easy." "The space is really not easy. But... if you want to go, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Mr. Hei thought of something, and a smile appeared in his eyes. After a pause, he took out a golden card again, handed it over, and said: "This thing is for you, it''s a thank you for helping tonight. When you go to that space, put it on, maybe it will help you Solve some troubles." "thanks." This kind of gentleman is always unwilling to take advantage of others, and Su Lun finds it very pleasant to get along with each other. Since it was a gift he naturally took it in his hand unceremoniously. I thought it was some kind of amulet, but the appraisal showed: [Card with Space Imprint]. Suren''s first reaction was to encounter the card of the mysterious man who could teleport with cards in the ruins. Is that man in the cloak going? If this is the case, then the cursed space will be much safer in an instant. However, he always felt that Mr. Black gave this card something else. But didn''t think too much. Not to mention that he didn''t feel the malice, Mr. Hei really wanted to harm him, and he didn''t need to be so troublesome. Besides, there is nothing worth plotting in himself. Two cursed objects with a big curse? How can people who can go to the relics to buy goods lack these things. Chapter 156： Twisted light gate She didn''t even think about the battle on the 19th, and when the five big families and the large troops of the city guard came chasing her, she had long since disappeared. The movement in the dawn camp was noisy all night. Those guys probably wanted to find the accomplices of the wanted criminals, but they found nothing in the end. As an accessory, Su Lun was even more leisurely. He found a lonely cliff to rest for a night. There is nothing wrong with camping on the rock wall, but occasionally some strange-looking bugs will climb up to say hello. No one slept peacefully. Early in the morning, Su Lun squatted on the only way to the ruins not far from the dawn camp. He guarded with a group of scattered hunters who had no money to live in the city, waiting for the large team to pick them up and walk with them. Not long after, large troops went out of the city one after another. Hearing that there was a hunting group heading to the east city, Su Lun randomly mixed up with a team close to the destination and set off. Follow the group and inquire about some news from last night. Go hunting wasteland, or make up the "origin". ....... There is a huge black lake in Dongcheng District near the central ring. There is a ruined building by the lake, where the [1911 Hotel] was found. Before coming, Su Lun thought that there would not be too many people here. As a result, there were a total of one to two thousand people. These guys have surrounded a small camp here with rocks and mechanical equipment. Looking at the flags on the tents in the camp, there were dozens of large and small hunting groups. Responsible, naturally, are several large hunting groups directly under the five major families. Su Lun didn''t worry about going into the camp like other wilderness hunters to inquire about the cursed space, but looked at the camp''s defense situation. What he thinks in his mind is not how to get in first, but instinctively thinking about how to run after coming out of the cursed space. He still had the card given by Mr. Black last night in his pocket, although this made Su Lun feel that the copy was much less dangerous. But... I always feel like something is going to happen again. I looked around, but I didn''t find the guy who was suspected of seeing the card cloak man before. Su Lun didn''t look much, and entered the camp. In addition to the hunters with live ammunition in the camp, there are also businessmen who look like "scalpers" peddling intelligence. These guys have made the business directly on the front line of hunting wasteland. They don''t need to enter the ruins by themselves. They can only buy the latest information from the hunters who come out, and then collect and sell them, and they can make an objective profit. Those who will come here to hunt wasteland are mostly talented wasteland hunters. Can buy some intelligence to increase the chance of survival, no one will be stingy. Intelligence merchants have good business. And while Su Lun was wandering in the camp, a middle-aged man with a mustache approached him: "Hey, brother, do you want to buy information? The latest information, guaranteed value for money..." "how much?" "fifty thousand." "forget about it." "Ten thousand?" "No money." "Cut, poor ghost..." Su Lun didn''t worry about spending money either, but pricked his ears and listened around. It is better to listen to what the family says. After inquiring, it was similar to what I had bought from "Red Nose" Fox, and there was some new information. That is to say, the "ownership" of this cursed space belongs to the five big families, but they can''t eat it themselves, so it is open to all hunting groups. After entering, they must complete a certain exploratory task designated by them. If it is completed, the harvest will belong to the individual, and there will be additional rewards; if it is not completed, it will be necessary to pay a lot of "tickets" when it comes out. Most of the ninety-nine rooms on the first floor of the hotel space were explored like this one by one. These conditions don''t sound like a problem. Risk for return. As for the pictures of the five great families, in their words, they only need the high-level items on the second floor of this space and the final "source of curse". ...... The twisted light gate of the cursed space will appear twice a day, and it can enter about a hundred people at a time. The casualty rate fluctuates up and down. Sometimes the group will be destroyed inexplicably, Sometimes most people will survive, In general, the mortality rate is at 60%. This is still acceptable. Also because of the exploratory missions arranged in advance, the people in the camp also used the casualty rate to roughly guess that there are several rooms on the first floor that are "high-risk rooms" that cannot be explored. As for the information on the second floor that Su Lun wanted to know, there was still very little. In summary, the first floor is mostly first-order weird (black iron and silver); On the second floor, it is said that the weirdness all started with silver, and there are also an unknown number of second-order weirdness. Su Lun also understood that the higher the floor, the higher the combat effectiveness of the guests deformed into monsters, and the better the materials produced. ...... The death rate of this copy is not low. Although there are one or two thousand people in the camp, there are not many who really dare to go. Exactly two calls a day, almost enough to make up a hundred people at a time. Su Lun signed up for the next round of exploration into the cursed space, and led a mission to explore Room 1088. Then just sit in the candidate area and listen to the temporary captain explain some precautions. "After entering, no one is allowed to hunt the guests in the hotel in advance! Otherwise, after midnight, these dead will surely become ghost species, and you will harm yourself and others as well! "1021, 1055, 1071...remember, these three rooms are not allowed to be opened, and you are not allowed to harass the residents of these three rooms!" "You can look for clues, but don''t offend the guests and do some strange things. Otherwise, you will be caught by the hotel security, and you will die if you are locked up! Last time, a guy with a worm''s brain harassed a noble lady, but he himself It''s cool, but the lady who was originally a guest on the second floor didn''t go up until midnight, and she turned into a second-order weird one on the first floor, almost destroying the team..." "Before the ghost fog appears, we have plenty of time to look for clues. But remember, don''t trigger some difficult plots casually. Only the fewer changes, the greater the chance that we will survive in the end." "..." Su Lun listened in silence, but it was almost as expected. Although the plot unfolding in the cursed space every time you enter is the same, because of human intervention, the ending is different. For example, when the ghost fog falls at midnight, there is a big difference between the guest being in the room and not being in the room. Although they will all become weird, the fighting power may be the weird gap between black iron and silver. There is also a big difference between dead and alive. The dead will become a "ghost species", and the alive will become a "zombie species"... ....... And just when Su Lun and the others listened to the temporary captain explaining the precautions. The camp suddenly became noisy. "Look at it! The exit of the cursed space has appeared!" "It''s a member of the "Falcons"..." "Hey... a lot of people have survived this time, and they seem to have had a good harvest." "..." Not far from the camp, an oval-shaped twisted light gate a few meters high suddenly appeared. Like a black hole, it **** in the surrounding light. This is how the conventional curse space appears. At this moment of noisy, some wilderness hunters with more or less wounds came out of the dark light gate one after another. However, although these people who survived were slightly embarrassed, they all had a relieved smile on their faces. To live out means that the harvest has now become "real money". The first time these people came out, there were professional businessmen who stood by the door of the space, vying to bid to buy the treasures they brought out. "Thirteen pieces of black iron, five pieces of silver curse material..." "Oh, it''s actually a rare ancient employment material..." "Oh my God, Belloc, where did you find so many alchemy classics? This batch of goods can sell for at least seven million!" "Wow~ High-purity gems, this is a good material for enchanting. One is worth 300,000 yuan, brother, you are rich, this bag is worth..." "..." The merchants are counting the harvests of the hunters. The quotes again and again stimulated the excitement of the hunters outside. Not to mention that those wild hunters may have hidden good treasures that have not been brought out, but the gains in front of them alone have benefited more than one million per capita. For the vast majority of ordinary hunters, this is already a wealth worth gambling on their lives. Su Lun also squeezed in with the crowd of onlookers, but his gaze fell on the twisted light door. The pupil of the omniscient took a look and identified the result. 1911 Hotel Detailed explanation: The large compound curse space has sealed a section of the limbs of the super-order creature ***. The guests have been contaminated with corpse gas, and by midnight, they will be completely deformed into weird. Survive in the space for twenty-four hours, the space exit will reappear; death in the space, blood will impact and destroy the seal, the current progress of breaking 1157/3000; Seeing the intelligence of this cursed space, Su Lun didn''t feel any waves in his heart. Even seeing that the "pollution source" was a fragment of an unrecognized super-order biological limb, he didn''t feel any surprise. Without this kind of super-level existence, it is impossible for a whole restaurant to be deformed into a BOSS-level monster. Looking at the last sentence again, he muttered in his heart: "Sure enough, it''s urinary again..." Such a well-produced cursed space was shared, and the five big families really didn''t feel at ease. Before Su Lun was only skeptical, now looking at this intelligence, it is hard evidence. It seems that they have also learned of another way to destroy this space in a certain way. That is, there is no need to explore, just fill in the lives of people. Probably because the scope of land reclamation has become larger and larger recently, and the slave groups are not enough, these guys want to attract scattered groups in this way. "I said how the death rate remains high, it turned out to be like this..." The same dungeon, it is reasonable to say that the more brushes are second, the lower the chance of battle damage will be, but the mortality rate here always maintains about 60%, which is very strange. But it''s not all groups die. Keep some alive people out, spread the news, and attract more people. No matter how you look at it, I feel a bit tricky. Seeing here, Su Lun didn''t have much interest in the treasures produced by those ruins. He focused his eyes on everyone who came out, paying particular attention to the kind of guy who was not hurt or who was not so excited. Soon, he discovered something. ....... After the twisted light gate appeared, it disappeared. Until the evening, the entrance reappeared. The camp also happened to have enough for more than a hundred people, waiting in line to enter. Su Lun was going anyway, and he led the living corpses in the middle of the line. He glanced again at the team that entered this time, but still didn''t find the person who might be the "Card Cloak Man". "Is it because I thought wrong?" Su Lun didn''t think much, and followed the team filed into the space. And after he entered, he didn''t know that a little episode had happened outside. The number of people entering the space is not constant, it is about a hundred. But in fact, the stronger the people who enter, the smaller the number. There were more than a hundred people originally prepared, but as they entered, the light gate suddenly disappeared. This unusual scene also made everyone trapped. "Huh...Why did such a small number of people go in this time and the light door disappeared?" "It seems it''s only more than sixty, right?" "That''s not right... Even if Tier 2 professionals led the team that time, more than 90 went in. How could there be so much less this time?" "Is there something wrong with the space?" "..." The news soon reached the ears of the managers of this small camp. However, this did not arouse their attention. All kinds of weird things can happen in the ruins, and this fluctuation in the number of people is probably normal when they think about it. And the heads of these five families of wild hunting groups, the headache is another matter. In the tent, several leaders gathered together sadly to discuss something. "The above has already given a deadly order. We must break this banned space as soon as possible. But now it seems that at least one or two thousand people will be filled before this space can be cracked." "I heard that there was a turmoil in the base camp last night, and the mysterious item that was obtained by the''Blood Axe Group'' last time was stolen. It caused the black tower to be furious..." "Hey, it''s useless to say that those are useless. Spread the news and find a way to attract more hunters..." "However, no matter how it is spread, only two hundred people can be admitted a day. We can''t kill people every time, right? The mortality rate is too high, just once or twice. If there are more, it will not attract scattered people at all. Come here..." "..." ....... On the other hand, people like Su Lun have entered the cursed space This is the streetscape of Dawn City a thousand years ago. A crowd of hunters appeared on the street, and in front of them was a luxurious building with the sign of "1911 Hotel". The lead temporary captain also noticed the anomaly in the number of people, slightly confused, but didn''t think much about it. "This time the number of people is a bit small, so please be careful. Remember the precautions that I told you before. Okay, let''s go away..." "Yes." The crowd dispersed. Seeing that the number of people coming in dropped a lot, Su Lun guessed something and said in his heart: "Is that one really coming in..." He didn''t worry about entering the hotel to hunt for treasure like others, but found the source of Ruoyoruo''s "malicious" and followed. Chapter 157： 4 corpses, 4 alchemy objects The cursed space is cut off from the outside world, so if you want to control the mortality rate, then the waste hunting group of the five major families must send people in. Su Lun guessed that it was possible, so he had always watched for some unruly people in the team. He didn''t want to find a material by himself and be used as a "fertilizer". I''ve always found that there is a "malicious" presence in the team before. After watching for a while, I naturally found this man wearing a deerstalker hat. The reason why the malice is always absent is because his malice is directed at everyone in the team, not Su Lun alone. ....... More than sixty wild hunters filed into the restaurant, and Su Lun followed the guy and walked in. There was no one on the street outside, but the restaurant was very lively. This is an unusually luxurious ancient hotel decorated with exquisite candle table classic crystal chandeliers, artistic female body murals, and the lighting brightens up a warm color decoration, which makes people feel a heavy sense of luxury as soon as they enter. In addition to the hunters, there are also some staff in the lobby, the well-behaved front desk lady, the doorman, and the guards with serious faces in black trench coats... But these people are enveloped in a faint black air, this It is a trace of contamination. Su Lun followed the guy with the deerstalker hat straight through the path and walked in directly. The guy seemed to be familiar with the layout of the hotel, and his purpose was obvious. As soon as he came in, he walked towards the guest room area and looked back from time to time to see if there were any people following him. This kind of anti-tracking method is of little use to Su Lun now. He quietly followed, and the super-high neural reaction speed allowed him to easily catch the opponent''s head and turn, and then avoid it in advance. After walking for a while, Su Lun watched the guy stop in front of "Room 1021", pretending to be a smoking tenant, and waited there for a while. "Hey... isn''t this room 1021 saying that it''s one of the few rooms you can''t touch, why is this guy here?" Su Lun looked slightly curious. I didn''t expect this guy to come directly to this room. The information obtained before said that this room must not be opened. Once opened, it is very likely to trigger a very terrifying group annihilation plot. It seems that there will be some terrifying "ghost species". This is the key to controlling mortality? Or is it simply misleading information that someone deliberately revealed? Su Lun looked at him coldly, without stopping. He knew that this guy definitely didn''t come from looking for a dead end. Since doing this, even if it is as dangerous as rumors, 80% of him knows some way to survive. Moreover, Suren had guessed before that the background plot of the [1911 Hotel] Cursed Space had something to do with 80% of the 1021 room. Otherwise, it is also on the first floor, with the same pollution level, why would there be a few more special rooms inexplicably? It is said to be a "survival mode", but in fact it is also a "story deciphering mode", and there has never been more than one curse space for customs clearance. However, judging from the information currently obtained, this space is full of information on **** monsters, and the information on the relevant background plot is almost blank. Wilderness hunters are also looking for money, and probably didn''t want to "nosy" to trigger any high-risk plots, and no one would be nosy. But Su Lun is different, what he needs is on the second floor. The current intelligence there is almost blank, and he needs to collect more useful information. Now that the guy who looked at this scornful eyebrows went to Room 1021 with "maliciousness", Su Lun felt that he must go and see it. And at this moment, he watched the guy wearing the deerstalker hat while the waiter disappeared in the corner of the corridor, had already taken out the unlocking tool, and was taming the door lock. ...... The guy looked left and right, while fiddled with unlocking. "Kakka..." There was a slight metal touch in the lock cylinder, which was the movement of the tool testing the correct position of the marble. Su Lun leaned on the corner of the corridor, took out the silencer, and screwed up the barrel without any haste. He could clearly tell the progress of this guy''s unlocking technique from the sound without even looking at it. The technique is not bad, but because of some nervous hand shaking, I made several mistakes. Then, after waiting for about a minute, he heard a "click". Su Lun heard the slight "crunch" opening the door around the corner, and suddenly rushed out. He was so fast that he appeared in front of the room with a few strides. Before the man closed the door, he snapped the door. Suddenly someone grabbed the door, and the guilty man shuddered in terror. Before he could react, a gun was pressed against his head. Su Lun pushed the guy into the house and closed the door. "Let''s talk about it, what are you doing in here." "You...what do you mean..." The gun was pointed at his head, and his words were a little trembling. Su Lun lazily looked at the pale-faced guy with fright. He ignored it first, but looked around the room with his side. The room is very neat and tidy, it doesn''t look like someone lives. However, he saw a pair of corpse-spotted feet on the white bed at a glance. "Corpse?" Su Lun was not surprised. If, as the rumors say, there will be ghost species in this room after midnight, then it makes sense that the tenant here has died. But looking at this corpse, it seems that the time to die is not short. Because there was a screen blocking him, Su Lun didn''t see the whole picture. He took two steps and wanted to move it over. At this time, the guy opposite him seemed to feel that Su Lun''s mind was not on the gun. Then... Su Lun dodged easily and hit the head with a gun butt. Then he pulled the trigger without a word. "Biu~" "Biu~" A special gun sound with a silencer sounded. The two shots smashed the kneecap with precision, and the man in front of him knelt down as soon as his legs became weak. "what..." A scream. As soon as he wailed, Su Lun''s muzzle turned to point at his head, and said coldly: "If you don''t want to be blown up, just shut up." The man ninja was in severe pain, his forehead was sweating like rain, and he was still recently: "Everyone is a waste hunter, you...what do you mean!" Su Lun said indifferently: "Tell me, what are you doing in this room, and all the information you know." The man wanted to quibble and hide his purpose, but listening to the indifferent voice, he had no doubt that as long as he said something that did not satisfy the other party, he would be killed immediately. He endured the severe pain and threatened viciously: "You killed me, you are dead too!" Su Lun ignored his threats because he had already seen the body on the bed at the moment. This is the corpse of a male whose face is covered by a blood-stained sack. The omniscient pupil saw a message immediately. [Faceless man] Detailed explanation: a special grievance corpse containing a powerful fire attribute energy; one of the sacrifice materials required for an evil ritual; if the corpse is damaged or moved out of the room, it will be immediately discovered by the surgeon; Once again, it was identified that the corpse was covered with a sack on its face, and it turned out to be an alchemy item. [Cursed Sack] Detailed explanation: Who knows you with a sack covering your face? This is a sack tainted with a special corpse qi, which is covered on the head to protect it from the attack of certain wraith spirits; it is a murder weapon, and it is also a thing to restrain wraith spirits; Evil ritual? These words are particularly eye-catching. Seeing this, Su Lun twisted his brows slightly, and suddenly realized that things were not that simple. The thoughts in his mind immediately flew, and suddenly he guessed the usefulness of the few taboo rooms on the first floor. Seeing Su Lun seemed a little stunned, the man whose legs had been interrupted thought his threat had worked. He sneered and said, "Now the door of the 1021 room has been opened, you are dead! If you know, just... " But before he finished saying this, Su Lun interrupted him and said blankly: "You mean to say that at midnight, this corpse will become a''ghost species'' and kill anyone who comes in this time. . Then you will put on the sack on the head of the corpse, and it won''t attack you?" As soon as he said this, the confidence on the man''s face disappeared, his face turned from white to black, and he pointed at Su Lun inconceivably, as if he had seen something more terrifying than the monster. "you you you..." He roared wildly, why would others know this secret! The man dragged a pair of broken legs back, and finally leaned against the wall, and then there was no way to go back. Su Lun tilted his head and glanced at him, then pulled the trigger. "Biu~" "Biu~" Two more shots broke the man''s arms. Su Lun has lost the patience to waste time on such people: "Now that the door is open, is there a way to prevent the corpse from turning into a ghost?" The hands and feet were interrupted, and this person was already frightened by Su Lun''s cruel methods. Having broken through the biggest reliance, he knew that he didn''t have the capital to negotiate at all, and he trembled: "No... I don''t know." Su Lun asked for the last time: "Tell the news that you think will keep you alive." "I... I am the Clark family''s exclusive waste hunting group..." Before the man finished speaking, a bullet blasted his head. It began to show that the identity is overwhelming, that is, there is no news worth listening to. Su Lun was not interested in wasting time on this kind of person anymore. He walked over, took off the sack on the head of the corpse on the bed, and put it away. Now there are more than four hours before midnight, and there is not much time left for him. The body cannot be removed or damaged, and Su Lun walked out without taking care of it. ....... In order to confirm what he thought, Su Lun went directly to another "Room 1055" that the intelligence said was strictly forbidden to open. In this room, a "Do Not Disturb" sign was also hung at the door. Su Lun''s unlocking skills were much better than the guy before, and he opened the door in less than twenty seconds. Then I walked in and saw the hanged corpse hanging from the ceiling with his feet in the air, showing a sense of awe. Hanged Corpse Detailed explanation: Sacrifice materials required for a certain evil ritual, wind-based grieving corpse; damaged or moved the corpse out of the room, it will be immediately discovered by the surgeon; And the rope on which the corpse is hung is also an alchemy with cursing properties. The effect is similar, it is to avoid the harm of specific evil spirits, and to restrain. Then Su Lun went to "Room 1071" again, found a [self drowned body] in the bathtub, and picked up a strand of [wet hair]. Collected three corpses of water, wind, and fire. The previous wilderness hunters discovered that these three rooms had problems, which also saved Sullen a lot of trouble. In the end, there were ten rooms from 1090-1099 that had not been explored. Thinking that there was not much time left, Su Lun decided to take a look before midnight. There are three signs of "Do Not Disturb" on the door. Su Lun listened to the movement at the door. If there is any movement, it means that there is a living person inside, so naturally there is no need to open it. No one''s, just open the lock and have a look. Then, on the bed in "Room 1099", he found a corpse of [Big-headed Resent Infant] with local attributes, and found a piece of alchemy [Resent Infants Swaddling]. Looking at four special corpse materials that were introduced almost the same. Su Lun had a general understanding of the "hidden plot" on the first floor in his mind. There was a guy who arranged an evil ritual, and then left four bodies in four rooms...maybe more? But the hotel has a lot of rooms. There are only 99 on the first floor. Just looking for them one by one will definitely run out of time. He felt that he should go to the front desk to see who actually checked in these rooms, and perhaps he could find more clues. As for the "magic" he is looking for, he is not in a hurry for the time being. According to the information, the magician will show up in an hour and will perform a performance in the hotel banquet hall, and it will not be too late to go there. ....... The previous hunters just took the fate test and found out that the previous three rooms were "taboo rooms." Now Sulun has opened four rooms, which means that there will be four ghost species. But he didn''t feel much sense of crisis either. Anyway, a "taboo room" was opened, and this wave of hunters was destined to be destroyed. Su Lun felt that the investigation was clear and there might be a turning point. and... "Ghost Species" is indeed powerful, but it is not really unsolvable. It''s just that their methods are usually mental attacks, and they are usually immune to physical damage, so for most wilderness hunters who use swords and guns to physically attack, they have no solution. But actually...not so exaggerated. The so-called "ghost species" also cannot be separated from the category of energy. Using magic, or some legal methods, can also hurt. For example, the cold flame of [No Servant]. As for the spirit attacks of the ghost species, they are also hierarchical. Ordinary first-order ghost species, as long as healthy humans are not scared to the point where the san value drops to a very low level, they can''t control it if they want to. Want to scare Suren? It seems unrealistic. Want to force control? Probably need a high-level ghost species. Judging from the information currently detected in this space, that kind of existence will not appear on the first floor of the hotel. Things are not too bad. What''s more, there is also the card tycoon who has also come in, and there are still people who have troubles when something goes wrong. ......., Without the room key, Su Lun was not qualified to go to the second floor where the guard was guarding the stairs. He thought about it and came to the hotel''s check-in desk. Similar to the "Clock Tower Space" last time, there are a lot of ancient people restored in space in the hotel. Guests, waiters, doormen, guards... there are thousands of "living people". These NPCs don''t have too much intelligence. They are like scheduled robots that only do certain fixed behaviors and respond to certain fixed conversations. They would not think that these wild hunters who suddenly appeared were outsiders. As long as you don''t interfere with their normalcy, they will choose to "ignore". More than sixty hunters came in this time. Obviously, some people thought of extracting some useful information from the staff of these restaurants, such as... which room lived with a wealthy businessman or a jeweler. Go straight to a wave of theft, and you will gain a lot of money. But obviously, not everyone can check the registration records. When Su Lun came, a few wild hunters had just eaten from the front desk and left cursingly. "Don''t waste time, those silly front desk ladies won''t reveal a word at all Yes, ask a few more times, they have to call the guards, if they get caught, it would be really bad Up..." "But having said that, these girls at the front desk look really good. If they can''t be forced, I really want to try the taste of these ancient people..." "..." After waiting for a few people to leave, Su Lun walked over. He didn''t talk about it, so he opened the door and asked, "Beautiful lady, can you do me a favor?" Sure enough, even if it is an NPC, someone praises them for their beauty, they will react. The blonde changed her previous indifference to the previous hunters, with a smile on her pretty face, "Sir, you said." Su Lun knew that conventional methods were useless, so he took out a badge, and said mysteriously, "I''m Police Officer Jonny, this is my badge. I''m here to investigate an important fugitive in secret, so... I want to see it. Look at housing records." Chapter 158： Use magic to perform magic This police badge was naturally obtained in the bell tower space last time. Because it was placed in the storage ring, it was brought out directly. Su Lun wanted to give it a try, but didn''t expect this police badge to work. The blond lady covered her mouth with one hand, her tone suddenly respected, and whispered: "Oh, Officer Jonny, wait a moment." Then Su Lun saw the registration record logically. After reading it, he also smoothly saw the opening records of the four rooms 1021, 1055, 1071, and 1099. The same person is registered, Tiger Garson. It looks like a pseudonym. However, the good news is that there are only four rooms registered under this name on the first floor. The two waitresses also described the general upside of the registered man. The second floor was only half of the room on the first floor, and Su Lun glanced roughly. Then, Sulun looked at the name of the magician in room 2113, Robert Bell. Then, when I looked at the third floor, there were only ten luxurious large suites. Because it was speculated that the third floor would be the "curse source" of this cursed space, I paid close attention to it, especially the opening date. Only one room was opened on the same day as the four rooms. Su Lun looked at the name of the registered tenant in that room and asked, "Ms. Gloria Gary in Room 3001, do you have any impressions?" This question triggered a feature dialogue. The blonde seemed to think of something and responded: "Oh, that was an old nun. It happened to be me on duty that day, and I was very impressed. Because the guests on the third floor were all VIPs, the porter would help them carry their luggage. The old nun brought a big suitcase... the doorman said to help her with the salute, but she didn''t allow it, so she carried it up by herself." Old nun? big box? Su Lun suddenly thought of something when he heard these two keywords. The nun is a very rare profession in Dawn City, as Sulun heard that there is only one monastery site that has been discovered now. It just so happened that he personally experienced one, and that was the [White Monastery] where the Weeping Witch was located. Before entering the space, Su Lun had already identified that the source of the curse of [1911 Hotel] was a "super-order biological limb". So as soon as he heard this information, he immediately guessed something: "It seems that the box contained in it should be the source of pollution. So, the seal under the White Monastery was the seal..." When Su Lun saw this, he had figured out some of the ins and outs of the matter. He thought he probably knew who the old nun was. ....... Su Lun chatted with the two registered girls at the front desk for a while, and roughly took out all the information they could ask. Calculating the time, he plans to go to the banquet hall to watch the magician perform. Nothing else is important, the advanced materials are the top priority. Unfortunately, he left the front desk and was blocked by two waste hunters at the corner of the corridor. One of the guys with the modified robotic arm took a look at Su Lun, and said scornfully, "Hey, brother, you just talked to the two former front desk ladies for so long. You must have heard a lot of information, right? In fact, Su Lun had already watched the two of them before observing him, and had guessed the two people''s intentions, so he didn''t give a good expression, "Then?" They are members of the "Sand Scorpion Group", and the group leader is the temporary captain who came in this time, a well-known veteran professional. Among the more than 60 people who came in this time, this group accounted for half, so it can be said that they have absolute right to speak. The man looked at Su Luns expressionless face, and reminded him with a smile, "Brother, you are really amazing. I have never heard of anyone who can speak from those two front desk chicks." Get information. What did you tell them?" Another person also lighted up the musket on his waist, with a teasing smile on his face, "Share the information and listen to it. Since everyone is exploring the space together, it is also considered fate. Let''s get rich together." It''s already obvious what these guys are coming for. Just want to seize information. This kind of situation is common in wild hunting, and the hunters are the characters who make money with their lives, and there are few good ones. Embezzled, overwhelmed, forcibly seized... The average solitary hunter only suffers from boredom. Su Lun knew that he was being treated as a soft persimmon, and he didn''t even raise his brows when he looked at the muskets they showed. I didn''t even care about them. To kill people here, the hotel guard will definitely intervene, and getting into trouble will greatly affect his follow-up plan. He glanced at the two of them and left directly. The two people looked at Su Lun''s attitude for a moment, and they chased up, and said angrily: "Hey, you''re **** deaf, didn''t you hear Lao Tzu speaking?!" Su Lun heard that the other party had drawn the gun, and turned around and asked calmly: "Do you dare to shoot?" While speaking, Yu Guang had already caught a glimpse of the guard''s attention, and the murderous intent in his eyes had disappeared. He sneered, then ignored the two bluffing guys and left. ....... Sand Scorpion Group? I can''t think about it then... Su Lun didn''t mind sending them a ride in advance. For the two insignificant little characters, Su Lun didn''t waste time entangled with them, and went straight to the banquet hall of the hotel. It''s dinner time, and almost all the tenants in the hotel eat here. Want to observe the situation of the guests in each room, now is the best situation. However, there are guards in the hotel banquet hall, and you need to show your door card key and meal ticket to enter. When Su Lun came, there were already seven or eight hunters squatting there. They occasionally approached each other, seeming to want some information from the passing guests. Obviously, little effect has been achieved. These NPCs directly ignore the "strange" behaviors that are beyond the scope of their cognition. And Su Lun walked over directly, showed the room card and meal ticket from the lady at the front desk, and walked in directly. This move naturally caused a few wild hunters at the door to be greatly puzzled. "Huh...that guy just now, seems to be a waste hunter with us?" "He is not black, he must be a waste hunter." "It''s weird, how could he have a room key?" "..." It''s not that the hunters can get into the banquet hall, but they are all shameless means. Some assassins sneak in by climbing walls, some stealing maids pretend to be waiters, some stealing the attention of guards... But there hasn''t been a swagger in it yet. Seeing Su Lun''s operation, several wilderness hunters were naturally surprised. At this time, the two "Sand Scorpion Group" guys I met at the front desk also got rid of the guards, and happened to follow this scene. Seeing Su Lun enter, the robotic arm''s face was blue, and he shouted angrily: "Damn, that guy must have gotten some important information at the front desk. Wood, you''re here to guard, I''ll go and inform the boss!" ....... The banquet hall is very lively, with about one or two hundred people dining. The lights were bright, shining orange in the restaurant. Gentlemen in well-dressed suits, ladies in low-cut gowns, ladies and ladies are dining elegantly. The dining table was filled with all kinds of foods and fruits that looked delicious and delicious. On the stage not far away, a Kabuki Geisha is performing a bold and hot dance. Su Lun found a place where he could see the stage frontally and sat down, and glanced at the dining guests. I didn''t see the nun or the man who fit the description of "Tiger Garson" who opened four rooms. As soon as he took his seat, a petite and cute waiter in a black maid costume walked over with a professional smile on his face, "Sir, do you need to order food?" Su Lun glanced at the food on the dining table next door, and motioned: "Let''s take a copy." With that, he handed out a coin tip according to the rules. The maid smiled and bowed deeply: "Okay, sir. Wait a minute." When waiting for midnight, these waiters will turn into monsters with fangs and claws. The "bloody maids" who will be chased by people in the intelligence are talking about them. Su Lun didn''t look much either, and turned his gaze elsewhere. The singing is sweet and sultry. The performances on the stage are dancers from the "White Swan Song and Dance Ensemble", and their registration records are kept at the front desk. Originally, Su Lun came to the banquet hall mainly to wait for the magician to come on stage. Because he was afraid of missing some special NPCs, his left eye had been shining brightly, which was the state where the pupil of omniscience was continuously released. I didn''t think about it, it really got a windfall. At this time, looking at the charming and enchanting lead singing **** stage, his eyes suddenly changed. Identifying other NPCs in the hotel, everything displayed above their heads is [Contaminated Ancient People''s Remnant Mind Appearance]. And the singer who is singing on stage actually has a name, which shows: [Contaminated dancer Barbara''s remnant manifestation]! Su Lun looked at the show-off woman on stage, and suddenly felt a familiar feeling. That Yan Qiang Qunfang looks like the visual impact of adding a filter to her alone, which is obviously a performance of high glamour value. This made Su Lun think of the gangster sister-in-law Sabina for the first time, and suddenly thought: "Is this also a woman with a talent for''succubus''? She is an ancient alchemist?" Obviously, if there is a name, it means that she is different from others. And the outside world didn''t have any information about this Barbara. Because she is a guest on the second floor. Su Lun recalled the occupancy record she had checked before. She lived in Room 2115, next to Magician 2113. The performance on stage continued. Seeing that fair-skinned and beautiful singer girl, Su Lun didn''t have any fragrant pictures in his mind, and the first reaction was: "If this woman is deformed into a monster, I am afraid it will be very tricky..." He frowned at the thought of Sabina''s mental power attack methods. If you become a monster, your combat power must be overwhelming. But... An alchemist, why did the running dancers go? Thinking about Edward the "Magic" again, it seems that he is also going to perform? Su Lun thought of something, a touch of deep thought appeared in his eyes. ....... Before Su Lun could think about it, a waiter pushed the dining car and started serving dishes. Although it is a cursed space, things are real. Colorful fruits, roasted chicken with browned meat, fine wine, various exquisite dishes... Food a thousand years ago is a luxury, Surun ate a fruit, which was sweet and juicy. In Old Lingdon, fruit is a luxury item, especially one I have never seen before. And after a few bites, the song and dance troupe ended. Then, someone brought up a few boxes. It''s the turn of the magic show. A handsome man in a tuxedo and a bowler hat stepped on the floor, and then bowed deeply toward the auditorium very gentlemanly. Su Lun looked at him, squinting slightly, because this guy was identified as a named [Contaminated Magician Edward Remnant Manifestation]. After the applause, Edward started his performance. He first conjured a cane out of thin air, pulled it a few times, and then squeezed it, it exploded into a ribbon and disappeared... Then he took off his hat and caught alive rabbits and pigeons... Then, he performed a teleport in the air. On the stage were two cabinets covered with black cloth a foot off the ground. He got in and pulled the black curtain. The next second, the black curtain of the cabinet a few meters away opened, and the guy walked out with a smile... Its all these seemingly common magic, However, Su Lun''s eyes were radiant, and the waves in his heart were already rising. He thought of a word. Some people, taking advantage of the opportunity of performing magic, are actually performing magic. He was pretty sure that this guy named Edward was not performing magic just now, but really casting space spells! Su Lun has the omniscient pupil, and the tricks of blindfolding are almost meaningless. If it is a prop, it will be identified immediately. For example, if the hat has an interlayer, it will be identified as [Prop Hat with Interlayer]. But now, what is displayed is just an ordinary [bowler hat]! And the two cabinets that teleported in the air did not show the [cabinet with mechanism], but the [ordinary cabinet]! Just now this guy changed from one cabinet to another. He didn''t use twins as a substitute, and there was no secret door... That magician, really teleported past! Seeing this, Su Lun immediately determined that Edward was a professional with spatial ability. Fetch from the air... Spatial displacement... The ability displayed by the magician perfectly met all Su Lun''s expectations of his second-tier career plan. "This magician is extremely flexible, and he must have super-high''technique'' blessings, and the ability to teleport in space, which is excellent for life-saving and attack. If I really want to produce advanced materials, I am afraid that I''m a puppeteer. The degree of cohesion will be very high!" Su Lun''s eyes trembled as he watched the performance on stage. But while expecting, he suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment, and muttered in his heart: "He has the ability to teleport, I''m afraid he can''t kill it with a black sickle..." ........ Suren''s previous plan was that once it was determined that the magician was the spatial ability he needed, before midnight, that is, before the pollution had occurred, he would find an opportunity to kill the magician and obtain professional materials. Otherwise, after the distortion, unexpected changes may occur. But now that he saw some of the professional methods shown by Edward''s performance, Su Lun immediately realized that even if there was no distortion, he was not sure to kill the magician! There is no Jie Yin, no signs of alchemy formations, which means that this guy has mastered the space ability. Even with a sneak attack with an invisible living corpse, Su Lun felt that the sneak attack would not be successful, but would be beaten instead. If you want to be killed by an NPC, you are really going to die! However, after all, space materials are hard to find. After finally encountering a cursed space produced, Su Lun also counted on this special NPC to explode the space for inaugural materials, it is impossible to let it go. But I can''t beat I can only think of other ways. "This is a little troublesome..." Su Lun couldn''t wait for midnight. Because it''s hard for him to think about how difficult it is to be a person with this kind of ability after becoming weird. Is the second floor "A+" difficulty? No! If these two people are distorted, the evaluation is at least "S grade" or even higher! Thinking of this, Su Lun stood up "swish" and walked directly to the backstage of the stage. Because he thought of a breakthrough. There are two strong alchemists hidden in a performance team. This is obviously the "main storyline" hidden in the background story of this cursed space! You can''t kill it head-on, so what about "story killing"? Chapter 159： See also the "§" symbol According to the original plot, "pollution" only occurs at midnight, and the entire 1911 restaurant will become weird. And the hunters came in to get the materials just to start after midnight, because ordinary people were deformed into weird, and then cursed materials. But Su Lun couldn''t wait for that time. The magician was really going to be distorted, and Su Lun felt unsure of killing him. Moreover, now that the four "taboo rooms" on the first floor have been opened, he thinks there may be other changes in the pollution incident tonight. To solve the problem, you have to be as early as possible. ...... Su Lun walked towards the stage, then walked into the backstage through the side door through the staff passage. He planned to stop the magician when he stepped down. Because he heard from the intelligence that after the magician got off the stage, no one had seen him again. Su Lun felt that he might use his spatial ability to teleport away, so he could only guard him in the background. After the stage, there is the dressing room, which is slightly narrow. The dancers of the "Swan Song and Dance Ensemble" are changing clothes here. There was a staff member guarding the door. Su Lun took off his hat, revealed his face, and brightened his police badge again. He walked in without any further obstacles. The dancers are probably used to changing their outfits temporarily during the show, and they don''t mind not having a separate changing room. When Su Lun walked in, she was watching young girls in cool and graceful appearances changing their costumes in the cramped dressing room. Seeing a strange man come in, the girls first covered their naked bodies like frightened deer. But when he saw Su Lun''s handsome face clearly, the dancers were calm again. Not only was no one exclaimed and screamed, they laughed and whispered. Someone who is bold, will openly smile at him coquettishly. "Handsome guy, who are you looking for~" "I''m looking for Mr. Edward." "Oh~ What a shame, I thought you were here to invite our head Barbara to dinner..." "..." Along the way, Su Lun also responded to these beautiful girls with a gentleman''s smile. He wanted to go to the lower stage of the stage and wait for the magician, lest he disappear from his sight. After walking over, I saw a small dressing room separated by curtains next to the dressing room. The lead singer, Miss Barbara, was changing clothes and removing makeup inside. The light was very bright, and in a large makeup mirror, that charming face was illuminated. Su Lun saw the woman with red lips in the mirror, and the woman saw him too. "Why, is the handsome guy lost?" The voice was so soft and soft, it sounded like bones were crisp. Su Lun watched the woman turn her head, her eyes were attracted by her big rosy red lips unconsciously. It seems that the red lips have endless magic power, making people unable to move their eyes. This is a hint in the heart with a little mental power, which will make people put down their guard. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and guessed what probabilities this woman is really a [succubus] talented professional. I was afraid that this woman would also use hypnotism, and he directly showed the police badge, "I want to wait for Mr. Edward. I want to consult him about something." Barbara looked at the police badge, her eyebrows curled, her tone was more sticky, "Oh? It''s a police officer... Could you please ask Mr. Edward for anything?" Su Lun didn''t feel malicious or careless, and said indifferently, "Some official duties." Although Su Lun felt that this woman and the magician should know each other, he still wanted to wait to communicate with that Edward. Hearing this, Barbara smiled charmingly, pointed to the chair next to her, and said: "Handsome police officer, come and sit down? Mr. Edward will probably have a while to finish the performance..." Su Lun glanced at her, not wanting to get too close to this kind of spiritual professional, and refused this glamorous invitation, "I''m on official business. I won''t sit down." Barbara is also dressed very cool because she is changing her outfit. While speaking, his peripheral light unconsciously swept across the deep career line in front of her chest. In other words, are the women with the succubus talent so rich in figure? Barbara covered her mouth and chuckled, but she also caught the look in her eyes. But instead of not minding, she smiled and showed her proud figure without hesitation. She boldly teased, "Handsome police officer, what are you looking at?" "..." Su Lun''s expression remained unchanged. He felt that this was probably an occupational disease of the succubus. And with these few words, the stairs in the background suddenly rang. A man in a tuxedo walked down, and he was the magician Edward. The ambiguity of someone was instantly diminished, and Barbara said to Edward: "Mr. Edward, this police officer said I''m looking for you for something." Edward heard the "police officer" as if triggering some key words, and then he looked at Su Lun, who he was about to ignore. Su Lun directly displayed the police badge and said: "I am Joey, the Patrolman in the Bell Tower block, and I have been ordered to investigate some things. Please cooperate with Mr. Edward." Edward seemed to have thought of something, "The Bell Tower Block?" When the other party responded, Su Lun knew that he had guessed right: The two alchemists who were hiding in the crowd came for the old nun. Edward looked at Su Lun for a moment, and continued to ask: "Excuse me, police officer, what are you here to investigate. And I...how do I need to cooperate with you?" Su Lun felt no malice. In other words, the corpses in the four rooms should have nothing to do with the two in front of them. Now, he is more sure how to use the plot. He said directly: "Have you heard of [White Monastery]?" Hearing this, Edward''s expression was stagnant, and he frowned, "Oh, of course, I remember it was a monastery on Bell Tower Street in the East City. But... Sergeant Jonny said in more detail, you are looking for me, it has something to do with this monastery. Huh?" These people seem to be living, but in fact they are still high-level NPCs who only respond to certain scenarios. Su Lun needed to trigger the plot and said straightforwardly: "An old nun took away a very dangerous thing from the monastery, which may pollute others. Based on clues, I found out that she came to this restaurant. But in the process , I found some other things, so I need Mr. Edward to cooperate..." The words were said to be worth it, Edward did not continue to pretend to be ignorant, he smiled: "Inspector Jonny, your investigative ability is so amazing to me." With that, he took out his credentials. This move surprised Su Lun a bit. He wanted to ask Edward to assist in the investigation, and lead him to look at the corpses, and then find a chance to see if he can conflict with the evil speller, and find another chance... But without thinking, this guy took out a badge directly from his pocket. The logo on it was a golden ouroboros and a "" symbol. Paying for a badge means to show your identity. But, is this symbol again? The other party thought he was the Dawn City Patrol, so he should know this badge. But he didn''t know it. Su Lun did not show any doubts, but waited silently for the other party to take the initiative to introduce him. Sure enough, Edward explained politely: "This incident is beyond the scope of the police station. Therefore, it is our Special Operations Department that is handling it now. Just leave the matter here to us." After a pause, he added: "Praise your dedication, Officer Jonny." Is that so? Hearing this remark, Su Lun immediately understood. This Edward and this Barbara are the officials who dealt with the distortion events in Dawn City! ....... After speaking, Edward looked like he was leaving. But... The reason why this hotel has become a cursed space means that they failed to prevent this incident a thousand years ago. The pollution incident at midnight is a recurrence of the tragedy that year. If Su Lun left here, things would definitely return to the original trajectory. Although Su Lun had the alchemy obtained from the four corpses in his hands, there was a high probability that he would be able to save his life at midnight. But he also needs space materials! So I would definitely not let Edward leave like this. Moreover, when Room 1021 was opened, it was destined that the hunting group might be destroyed. Now that there are official Liming professionals, maybe the problem on the first floor can be solved in advance? At this moment, Su Lun''s thoughts flew, and he quickly weighed the pros and cons of the credential matters. Will the plot change too severely, triggering some butterfly effects? He doesn''t know what will happen in the end after changing the plot like this, but... But thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is the most likely choice to achieve the goal. Moreover, recalling the tone of Mr. Black''s words last night, they knew enough about this cursed space. This means that a certain boss who is still hidden in the team is capable of handling various emergencies. Thinking of this, Su Lun didn''t hesitate anymore, and said directly: "That...Mr. Edward, since you are dealing with this matter, I am relieved. However, I have a piece of information here, I don''t know if you know it. .." Listen, Edward glanced back at him, "Oh?" Suren said: "I checked the check-in record before and found that there was also a guy named''Tiger Garson'' who was staying with Sister Elizabeth at the same time. He opened four rooms and put four strange corpses. They were [Faceless Man], [Hanged Corpse], [Self-Drowned Corpse], [Big Head Resent Infant]... It seems that some kind of evil ritual is performed again." Upon hearing this, Edward and Barbara''s expressions changed drastically. Obviously they knew what these four corpses meant! Edward: "[Four Wraiths Fallen Sacrifice Array]! Damn, she wants to open that seal thing in this restaurant!" When Su Lun heard it, they didn''t know the existence of the corpse. Edward''s expression suddenly became solemn, and then he said to himself: "I hope there is time to stop..." Su Lun looked at the words "contaminated" on their heads, felt the need to remind him, and said: "Have you ever considered that you might have been contaminated?" Upon hearing this, the two looked at each other, their eyes full of dignity. The charm on Barbara''s face was all over, and suddenly she pinched the seal of the warlock, as if she had performed some spiritual technique. After a few breaths, she glanced at Edward with an ugly expression, and said gravely: "Someone''s law of high position has blinded our perception. If not surprising... Officer Jonny is right, we, and even the entire restaurant. It has been contaminated." "..." Edward fell silent. However, there was more determination on his face. He looked at Su Lun and said, "Sergeant Jonny, this is a big matter. You may need to do us a favor." Su Lun cast a puzzled look, knowing that he might have changed the main storyline. Edward resolutely said: "If we are really contaminated, please kill us before you discover our distortion!" As he said, he looked at the invisible living corpse not far behind Su Lun. Sure enough, those with spatial ability had long discovered the existence of invisible living corpses. When Su Lun heard this request, his face was embarrassed, he hesitated for a moment, and then he answered, "Okay!" He didn''t think about it. He racked his brains and didn''t expect to change how to get the materials, but the other party actually mentioned it on their own initiative. The situation tonight, they are 100% to be distorted. With their cooperation, I don''t need to attack at all, and the difficulty of killing is instantly a hundred times lower. but... This also means that I have to be with them at any time? At this time, Edward said again: "This information is very important, but I need to summon my companions. The four corpses must be destroyed first." ....... Su Lun followed Edward out of the dressing room They were going to contact his colleague in the hotel. In order not to get rid of the grass and startle the snake, after an appointment for five minutes, he started to clean up the corpses in the four rooms. Suren knew that touching those corpses would immediately alarm the caster who arranged the evil ritual. The war may break out early. But it looks good now, at least the ones in the restaurant are not distorted yet. Edward and the others will investigate this matter, so naturally they also have a certain degree of strength. Su Lun didn''t think the ending would be one-sided. Out of the banquet hall, Su Lun originally planned to find a place to prepare for the battle. But I didn''t think it was blocked by someone. Gallup, the leader of the "Sand Scorpion Group", led more than a dozen people in his group, and was already waiting in the corridor. Chapter 160： Hand rub black hole The guys in the sand scorpion group watched Edward and Barbara come out, and they also learned that Su Lun wanted to go up and get in touch with the information. "Hey, Mr. Edward..." "Oh, beautiful Miss Barbara..." "..." No matter what the opening remarks, as long as the keywords are not triggered, the two key NPCs simply ignored these "outside cognition" hunters and left. A crowd of wild hunters slumped, and they could only look at Su Lun who came out later. "Hey you!" Gallup looked gloomy and drank Suren. He didn''t mean anything, and asked very rudely: "What did you say to those two guys just now?" ...... Su Lun had already noticed that the sand scorpion group was staring at his every move, from entering the banquet hall to entering the backstage... until now. He frowned as he looked at these obviously unkind guys in front of him. To explain one more sentence, I feel like a waste of time. Su Lun didn''t want to pay attention to this group of people, and turned a deaf ear to what Gallup said. But he wanted to leave, but was blocked by the members of the Sand Scorpion Group who were touching their guns and showing their knives. He then asked coldly: "What do you mean?" Gallup asked again: "What did you say to the two ancient people just now?" Su Lun frowned at this aggressive momentum, and asked, "I have an obligation to explain to you?" After all, he is the leader of the dignified wilderness hunting group, and he needs some shame, so Gallup is naturally hard to say that he has to ask for information. He said righteously: "I told you before when I came in, don''t trigger any special plots casually. Do you take my words as deaf ears?" At this time, one of you also stood up, pretending to be a middle-aged guest, and said: "The Gallup leader is right! Those two ancient people are guests on the second floor. If they dont go up at midnight, we will all. Death. So, you must give us an explanation!" The confession is false, and the request for information is true. Since this cursed space was discovered, one or two thousand people have entered. A discerning person knows that the "magic" and the "singer" are not simple at a glance, but they have never heard of anyone who can put out any useful information in the mouths of those two people. The hunters also knew that the first floor was just appetizers, and the precious treasures were all on the VIPs on the second or third floor. Just discovering some alchemy knowledge or alchemy objects is definitely an opportunity to get rich overnight. Now there is a guy who is lucky enough to find the "knack", how can they not be greedy? Seeing Su Lun''s attitude toward "swallowing", Gallup threatened again: "You''d better make it clear. Otherwise, whoever the **** triggers a dangerous plot, I don''t mind who gets rid of first." ...... Su Lun didn''t mind explaining a few words originally. It wasn''t that Su Lun wanted to kill them, but the five big family wilderness hunting groups outside. From the moment room 1021 opened, it was doomed that the wilderness hunting group that entered the cursed space would be destroyed. If you dont trigger the plot, you will definitely die, if you trigger it, you will have a little chance to survive... However, the malice around him was like acupuncture. This guy is really murderous. There was no expression on Su Lun''s face, and he asked calmly: "Are you going to kill me?" Gallup snorted coldly, it goes without saying: You kid knows it. However, others never expected that Su Lun seemed to be stunned, completely ignorant of the situation. He just spit out a word, "Oh." Oh? Seeing Su Lun showing no face at all, Gallup''s face was pale. The gang of "Sand Scorpion Group" were not happy anymore, like cats with their tails stomped on, exploded on the spot. "Boy, our team leader talks to you well, you **** ignore it? I really thought there were guards now, so we wouldn''t dare to move you?!" "Captain Gallup, don''t talk nonsense with such people. I said, if he doesn''t give us a satisfactory explanation, he will just tie up the wine cellar and kill him." "..." The hunting group did not hide it, and the questioning became a life threat. Without hotel guards, someone would have died long ago. However, it was not Sulun, but them. Being blocked again, Su Lun was also a little impatient with being entangled. He was no longer polite, "Get out." The scorpion of the sand scorpion group was not developed in a day or two, and it is arrogant. Where can I hear such arrogant words? With that said, someone immediately jumped out, "Boy, who the **** are you? Talk to me like this?" The words were all here, and Su Lun did not conceal his killing intent, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He tilted his head and looked at the group of people, "My name...you will die if you know it. Are you sure you want to know?" Gallup trembled inexplicably when he heard this. He realized that he might have encountered hard stubble. Listening to what background is it so arrogant? However, this is a curse space! Haha...I really have a background, if I am offended, I can''t let people leave alive! Gallup''s eyes grew colder. Although the people in the Sand Scorpion Group were frightened by this aura, it was impossible for the people in the dozens to admit it like this. The deputy head held his neck up and dismissed it: "Hahaha... I''m scared? Come, let''s listen, what the **** is your name, I will die if you hear it!" Su Lun didn''t talk nonsense this time, and said lightly: "Oh... my name is Su Lun." With that, he didn''t look back, and left the crowd directly. This time, no one dared to stop. ....... He said... his name is Su Lun? This name seems to have a magical power. A doubt arose in everyone''s hearts. The name seemed familiar, but I didn''t think of it for a moment. No, it should be said, no one dared to think over there. A group of people looked at each other, seeing the doubt and inexplicable anxiety in each other''s eyes. After a long while, someone came up with the possibility that almost everyone thought of, and said with a trembling voice: "It seems...that S-class wanted criminal who made a lot of trouble recently is just...named...Su Lun ." This said, as if the whole world was quiet. They looked at the arrogant and departed back, and finally knew where his confidence came. They suddenly realized that what the guy said before was not intimidation, but true. According to the rules of the road, the robber missed his face and the wanted criminal reported his name, all of which are life and death taboos. If it was really the "S-Class Wanted", would he let these people who knew his identity live? At this moment, Qi Qi heard the sound of swallowing saliva. Even the head of the "Sand Scorpion Group" Gallup paled. Even if the person turned his back to them, he didn''t even dare to show the courage to draw a gun in his heart. Anyone who can be on the "S-Class Wanted List" has the power to hunt down Tier 2 professionals. Can these little hunting groups provoke them? Although regretful in my heart, this is the end of the matter. Gallup''s face went dark. "Boss, in case it''s really that''Su Lun'', we..." "What about the wanted criminal? Is it possible that I should kneel and beg for mercy? Damn it! We will kill that guy until midnight. Then there are so many weird, I don''t believe that he has three heads and six arms! Earn a bounty!" "Yes, he didn''t dare to do it, and he is also a jealous guard. We can even look for opportunities to cause a conflict and ask the guards to catch him. At that time, even if it is really the wanted criminal, we can use the rules of space to kill him!" "..." This statement, other people also echoed. ....... Those guys in the sand scorpion group didn''t have the courage to shoot on the spot. Su Lun didn''t want to talk to them now. He walked over and greeted Edward and Barbara who had just come downstairs. They had just come down from the second floor, and they called a new partner, an old lady in a black robe with tattoos on her face. Edward introduced their partner to Sulun, "This is Mrs. Aqiman. She is an [Exorcist] who is good at dealing with some sorceries. We also have a partner who will come down soon." "Ok." Su Lun didn''t talk too much, and led the three of them to the door of room 1021. He opened the room with the unlocking technique. The three Edwards went in first, and then they saw the body on the bed. The tattooed old lady also looked solemn and said: "This is indeed the corpse of the [faceless man]. Destroy the corpse and the surgeon will feel it immediately." Edward also sighed: "The people in the hotel should be contaminated now, and there is no need to evacuate. Get ready to fight." Barbara on the side did not speak, but at this moment she had completed the transformation of a succubus, her pupils turned red, and her tail grew out. A faint pink mist appeared all over his body. Su Lun did not approach, but stood far away, hiding his body behind the invisible living corpse. When a few people were about to destroy the body, a man with a flat head arrived late. When the three Edwardians saw him, they clearly knew each other, and said hello, "Roko, you are here." But when this person came in, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. He looked at this guy''s big earlobes different from ordinary people, and immediately thought of the lady at the front desk''s description. After thinking about it with extreme fear, Su Lun exclaimed in his heart: "This guy is the one who came to open these four rooms...Tiger Garson!" It was identified that the name on the top of this guy''s head was also [Roko, the Demonized Beast Trainer]. ....... Demonized? These four corpses were arranged by this guy! It turned out that it wasn''t just the old nun, but Edward''s teammates also had an inner ghost. Su Lun can even guess that these people failed to deal with this incident a thousand years ago, and the eight achievements are directly related to this guy. However, even after discovering this, Su Lun didn''t have any different colors on his face. People have already come, and needless to say, they will definitely fight. Three hits one, the advantage is still there. He didn''t dare to speak out the truth, he was afraid that the "Magic Rothko" would be the primary target of attack. Instead, he quietly took out the puppet, then also pinched out the seal of the warlock, and quietly unlocked the cloak... The three Edwardians looked at Sulun''s spider spear planting, their eyes turned slightly, but they didn''t say anything. At this time, the old lady had already taken out some red crystals and alchemy powder, trying to destroy the corpse. Suddenly, the flat-headed man got into trouble! He stretched his hands forward without warning, and in the blink of an eye he turned into two piebald snakes, opened his mouth with fangs, and bit towards the magician''s neck and the old lady in black robe in front of him. Edward felt the danger, and his figure suddenly flashed, teleporting and appearing several meters away. But the black robe old lady couldn''t help but was bitten on the neck by a poisonous snake. "Rothko, what are you doing!" "Be careful, he has been contaminated!" "..." Screamed several times. Rothko''s face was numb, and his body was so dark that his alchemy array lit up under his feet. In the next second, thousands of densely packed piebald snakes swarmed into the door of 1021! The poisonous snakes had **** mouths, and their fangs rushed towards several people in the house. What''s more weird is that under the corpse of the [faceless man] on the bed, a gray alchemy array suddenly lit up. The corpse...stands upright! Su Lun saw that his scalp was tingling, and silently took out the sack he had previously removed from the corpse, and then put it on his head. Seeing everything in the room through the gap in the sack. To fight, it is not his turn. ....... The straight-headed man suddenly turned back, and the three Edwardians were caught off guard. But it does not mean that the three have no counterattack. The black-clothed old lady was bitten on the neck by a poisonous snake, and the black air that represented death instantly appeared on her face. However, at this time she also took out a black rag doll and sprayed it with a mouthful of black blood. Looking at it again, the blood on her face instantly became rosy. And watching the tide of poisonous snakes pouring in, Edward''s hands quickly changed the magician seal, and a black six-pointed star formation also lit up from under his feet. Immediately, a magical scene happened. Su Lun looked at the space in the palms of his hands and suddenly twisted. In the blink of an eye, it was like the "canvas" of space was forcibly torn apart and turned into two larger and larger black vortices. The tide of poisonous snakes poured in, before they had time to wreak havoc, they were suddenly swallowed by a powerful suction force into the two palms of Hei Xuan, not knowing where they were sent. Su Lun watched the battle scene from the side, and was horrified: "Hand rubbing the black hole? This...this space ability is so outrageous?!" He was also thankful that he hadn''t planned to attack the magician directly before. With this hand, I''ve never seen a person with space ability Su just for a while. ....... On the other hand, the battle in the room continued. Barbara has turned into a succubus, her whole body burst into a pink mist, and when she reappears, she is already enveloped in front of the flat-headed man. But in the next moment, there was a soft drink: "Rothko has been completely contaminated, and he can''t be controlled!" Before the words fell, the skin of the flat-headed man suddenly swelled up, and huge sarcomas puffed out from his body, and broke his clothes... He was about to become a deformed monster. "kill him!" Edward made a decisive decision and shouted sharply. He put away the black hole in his palm, folded his hands together and made a space squeezing motion. The space around the flat-headed man seemed to freeze, and his body suddenly stiffened there. A cold light flashed in the pink mist, and before the flat-headed distortion monster had time to go wild, a huge human head fell to the ground. The black-clothed old lady came over in a breath, looked at the corpse in the room, and said: "The four grieving corpses have risen up, kill one separately, and they will resurrect indefinitely. You must kill four at the same time, or kill Shi Only the surgeon can get rid of it!" Edward also yelled: "Hurry up to the third floor! The old nun must have been heavily polluted! Fortunately, he knew the plan in advance. Before she was completely demonized, kill her first!" The change happened too quickly, and there was no time for any hesitation for a few people. Without saying a word, the three Edwardians rushed out. The battle came suddenly and ended suddenly. From the appearance of the flat-headed man to the present, in just a few moments, there are no snakes and no people in Room 1021... What was left was a corpse with a decapitated head on the ground, and a corpse of the faceless man standing upright on the bed. Oh, and Suren with a sack on his head in the corner. ....... Outside, gunshots have sounded, and the NPCs in the restaurant seem to have begun to distort. Su Lun looked at the two corpses in the room and muttered in his heart: "The plot seems a bit crooked..." The person who opened the room was Edward''s teammate, which he did not expect. But...it doesn''t seem to make a big difference. I have to fight anyway. The only difference is that the "ghost fog" that originally erupted at midnight was two hours earlier. I don''t know if it is good or bad. Su Lun wanted to leave the room, but at this moment, he watched that [The Corpse of the Faceless Man] suddenly blossomed. Then, stamens grew from the petals, and several meters of flesh-colored tentacles covered with sarcoma suckers swayed out... Those seven or eight tentacles are like snakes, tempting around in the air, seeming to find a living body with scent. Su Lun did not change, and the information identified was exactly the same as the old black lady said. [Demonized Corpse of the Faceless Man] Detailed explanation: Tier 2 silver zombies are weird; materials for special evil rituals. If you interrupt the ritual without killing the caster, or kill four grieving corpses at the same time, the weirdness will be infinitely resurrected in the formation. Although it is a zombie species, it cannot be killed. Su Lun looked at the formation that lit up in the room, and guessed that this room was the weird "resurrection point". At this time, the tentacles seemed to notice the aura of a living person in the room, and the tentacles dripping with mucus fumbled towards where Su Lun was standing, getting closer and closer... But fortunately, the "sack" worked. Just one foot away, those tentacles seemed to feel the aura that disgusted it, and then retracted. This [Faceless Corpse] ignored Su Lun and walked out of the room. ....... "call..." Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief The decapitated corpse in the room had light. He walked over and picked up the golden inaugural material [Beastmasters Whip]. It''s a pity that it''s not a magician''s material... Su Lun frowned slightly. Like the previous intelligence, the weirdness here easily produces high-level materials. But this also meant that if he wanted to guard Edward''s body, he had to go upstairs. Su Lun thought about it, took out the [hanging noose] and put it on his arm, then hung the cloth bag with the [wet hair] around his waist, and took [the babys swaddling suit] as a cloak ... After doing all this, he controlled the living corpse to walk out of the room. Chapter 161： The style of painting has been skewed again PS. I stayed up late yesterday to write, I feel that the sentence is a bit problematic, please change it first. Reading without words makes the reading experience even better. When Su Lun came out of room 1021, the hotel was in chaos. A black-gray mist spread down from the stairs on the second floor, as if to add a layer of underworld filter to this brightly lit luxury hotel, and the cold gray colors caught the eyes. The identification showed that it was a special "corpse qi". Because the NPCs in the hotel had been contaminated during these three days, they started to distort as soon as they touched the gray fog. Their bodies seemed to have been irradiated, and they grew disgusting sarcomas, strange tentacles... from humans to deformed monsters with teeth and claws. For a time, the entire hotel zombies rampant, roaring, screaming endlessly...like a purgatory on earth. Su Lun came in and learned from previous intelligence that this "ghost fog" is a gas that would make the hunters highly likely to distort. So this is also the reason why you can stay longer, and the hunters will only come out on time within 24 hours. But Su Lun discovered that this "ghost fog" is a darker energy that is more pure than a dark spiritual power, and it can also increase the upper limit of dark spiritual power through breathing methods. He tried a few more breaths, and found that... He was already full of the dark spiritual power value that slowly increased before, and it continued to rise again. Moreover, his body has a higher affinity for this "ghost fog", and his breathing will be very pleasant. During breathing, it will also increase the recovery efficiency that consumes dark spiritual power. The amount of recovery is almost the same as the amount he consumes now when he unlocks the cloak and [No Servant], and there is no sign of distortion... This means that in this environment, Su Lun can almost always maintain a state of exogenous colonization. This is also good news. ....... There was a fierce fighting movement from the upper floor, and it sounded like the three "magic" Edwards and the old nun were on fire. But Su Lun didn''t rush upstairs either. The state of both sides is now in full swing, and the battlefield upstairs must be extremely dangerous. He went to mix up, maybe he would get hurt by accident. According to the story line of a thousand years, the three Edwardians should have been destroyed. Now...it''s hard to say. Judging from the abilities they demonstrated just now, all three of them are very strong. As long as it is not demonized, there must be a battle. Listening to the movement upstairs, there are back and forth, so it is so intense. So wait a minute. The best time to enter is when both lose and lose. Su Lun walked into the hallway, and after thinking about it, he decided to go and see the situation on the first floor first. Today''s situation is a little different from that of the previous wilderness hunters. The previous wilderness hunters came in, and by midnight, the "wild monsters" they had to face were only the guest room personnel and guards on duty in the hotel. And if you want to hunt down other monsters, you need to open the doors one by one. If the door is not opened, the monster will basically not take the initiative to come out. But today because the "ghost fog" broke out in advance, most of the guests are now in the banquet hall on the first floor. It also caused the monsters to focus on distortion, and the demons danced wildly. But this is not all bad news. The good news is that, because of the premature distortions, these monsters are numerous, but their strength is not strong. Su Lun casually killed the [distortion attendant] in a corridor, and found that it was not a "weird" level monster, at most it was an elite monster. This is very different from the previous intelligence that the lowest level on the first floor is the strange intelligence of Dark Iron. Moreover, there is one thing that is good news for Su Lun. Originally, the higher the floor, the stronger the monster''s ability to deform. But now that most of the guests gather on the first floor, there will be very few high-level monsters on the second and third floors. If he wants to go up for a while, it will give him a lot less danger. ...... [The Demonized Corpse of the Faceless Man] left a trail of wet slime all the way in the corridor. Su Lun followed along, just watching it catch a panicked wilderness hunter with ten meters of tentacles, and then used the tentacles to penetrate the mans mouth and nose for a while, and in a blink of an eye, the person was sucked into a human being. Do. The hunters also found this monster with a blossoming head, but ordinary bullets could not do much harm to this second-order silver weirdness. Even the artillery has little effect except for a few scars. Because he was wearing a headgear, this weird didn''t care about him. Su Lun knew that he couldn''t kill it, and didn''t waste time trying. Room 1055 and Room 1022 are not far apart. When Su Lun was walking in the corridor, he watched the translucent shadow of an old man with his tongue floating over. Upon identification, the hanged corpse of 1055 became a ghost species. Because Su Lun had a [hanging noose], this ghost species also selectively ignored him, passing by one by one. Without this kind of strange second-order threat, Su Lun felt as if there was no fatal danger on the first floor. He thought, and went straight to the banquet hall. A group of demons danced wildly here, and the guns were in chaos. Before, those lovely maids became "bloody maids", those dancing girls with long legs became "desire devil", and the ladies and gentlemen became all kinds of weird zombies... The hunters are fighting fiercely with the monsters. "What the **** is going on! It''s not midnight, how come these ancient people are distorted..." "Eighty percent is the ghost of the wanted criminal Su Lun, **** it, if you know it, you should kill him in advance!" "These aberrations don''t seem to be very powerful..." "Haha, this time we are going to make a fortune..." "..." When Su Lun walked over, he was watching the hunters split into two groups and were hunting monsters. One wave is scattered people, and the other wave is the guys of the "Sand Scorpion Group". Because these monsters are mostly zombies, and most of them have not reached the level of weirdness. Although the number is large, the guns are concentrated and harvested in patches. But the good times didn''t last long, and the four-headed special second-order silver entered the arena strangely, and the situation collapsed in an instant. In addition to the [Faceless Corpse] and [Hanged Corpse] that I saw earlier, two other two also appeared. That [Big-headed Resent Infant] became a big-headed zombie species, a basketball-sized terrifying eyeball occupies most of its head, powerful, and still able to escape; And [self drowned corpse] has also become a ghost species covered in blue light, floating all the way, leaving a pool of water stains on the ground all the way. It was these four second-order weird ones that made the hunters pale and weak in an instant counterattack. The two zombies are okay. Although the guns are hard to damage, they don''t move fast, and they can take advantage of the terrain to avoid them. But those two ghost species are tricky. They completely ignore the physical damage, and they can pass through walls, fly, and can''t escape... "Ah...that''s a ghost species!" "Don''t be afraid, we are crowded, and the ghost species can''t control so many of us!" "Don''t **** run around! The more afraid you are, the more it will stare at you!" "..." The hunters also have experience in dealing with ghost species, but in the end, not everyone can control their inner fears. They scared themselves and became mentally disturbed, and their san value dropped to a very low value, and they would immediately be controlled by the spirit attack methods of the ghost species. The atmosphere of fear will continue to spread, and the wailing of the tragic death of the companion strongly stimulates the nerves of other people, and a contagion... When Su Lun came over, he was watching two ghost species flying in the crowd. Wherever it went, the corpse fell to the ground like cutting wheat. For ordinary people who are not good at mental power, their methods are almost incomprehensible. The target selected by the [hanged corpse] seems to give people a suffocation illusion of hanging, and then instinctively make the action of wanting to remove the noose with both hands. In fact, I was pinching my neck with my hand. The stronger the suffocation, the harder I would choke myself to death while struggling... [Self drowning] The attack method is similar, it will make people feel drowning and suffocating, and make people suffocate themselves to death. But judging from the water stains on the corpse, there should be the ability to manipulate water elements... Both ghost species are completely immune to physical attacks, which is why ordinary hunters are afraid. Originally, there were magic warlocks who could still fight, but there are basically no professionals who burn money in the scattered group, so the ghost seed basically means "must die." ....... Su Lun watched not far away, and also roughly figured out the four-headed second-order weird ability. Because of the "four-piece anti-spyware" on his body, the four special monsters ignored him, and he didn''t know these monsters. But the other aberration monsters were very sensitive to the vitality of Su Lun''s body, and rushed over. Su Lun is also welcome, with double guns spitting out flames. Judging from his previous experience of playing games, it is best to clean up the mobs to fight the boss. He wants to clean up all the monsters on the first floor as soon as possible, so that nothing happens when he goes upstairs in a while. For example, as time goes by, the monsters will become stronger and stronger; or what special method does the old nun above have to summon the mobs to go upstairs... Therefore, it is better to start first. As long as it is not a weird-level distortion monster, Su Lun''s current marksmanship can be done with almost a few shots. Ordinary bullets do not work, then use alchemy bullets. After Su Lun''s strength became stronger, his killers became stronger and stronger, and the spoils he seized became more and more abundant. There are many alchemy bullets on him, and the number is already over a thousand. For "gun experts", ammunition is confidence. The aberration was like sharks smelling blood crazily. He found a corner with a wall on three sides, and stood there, the ammunition box hung up, and the harvest started blankly... Knowing that tonight was a fierce battle, Su Lun didn''t skimp on ammunition either. "Smack", "Smack", "Smack", "Smack"... The rapid fire like a submachine gun became a piece of crackling, and occasionally a few "bang" and "bang" special alchemy bombs exploded. Although the gunshots rang together, the rhythm was not flustered. [Blue Ghost]s fire suppression and [Razer] precise sniper killing made Su Luns single-handed movement overwhelmed the firepower of an entire formation of wild hunting teams in the distance. Hit eyes and headshots, hit joints and sever limbs, overlap shots and break the defense... The absolute calmness made Suren''s marksmanship seem precise and deadly. Even because of the difference between marksmanship and alchemy bullets, he killed more monsters alone than the sum of dozens of scattered hunters. After all, how can ordinary hunters who use their lives to hunt wasteland carry an alchemy bomb with an average price of 11 thousand? Just a shuttle is hundreds of thousands gone, and ordinary hunters can''t afford it. This is a gap in equipment, It is also a technical rolling. Gradually, the corpses of the deformed monster in front of Su Lun piled up... Those ordinary waste hunters who could see in the distance swallowed wildly. Just Su Lun''s perfect shooting skills shocked everyone. Especially the guys in the "Sand Scorpion Group" looked pale even more. They knew how ignorant they were before, and wanted to kill this "S-Class Wanted" to get a bounty? If this round of bullets did not fall on the Aberration Monster, but on them, it would be the same result. What''s more, Su Lun''s methods are not just marksmanship. ....... Most of the NPCs in the restaurant a thousand years ago are ordinary people, and because they are not completely "polluted", they are not strong even after distortion. The tricky ones are the original professionals among the guards and guests. After they are distorted, at least they are all silver weird. In the lobby on this floor, guests and hotel staff add up to three or four hundred fewer people, and there are always some professionals hidden. As soon as the ghost mist erupted, one by one appeared. The extremely fast wall-climbing spider woman, the Skull Smasher who likes to knock people on the head, the Roshan monster that can''t be killed by alchemy bullets, the invisible monster like a chameleon... These weird things mixed in the monster pile are the most threatening to Su Lun. But there are many aberrations, and there are many "people" in Su Lun. Various quirky dolls stood in rows beside him. [Smiley Doll], [Wailing Doll], [Explosion-proof Doll], [Lead Shen Doll], [Oil Swallow Doll], [Phosphorus Fire Doll], [Voodoo Doll]... He now has a lot of witch hair, which greatly improves the number and efficiency of his manipulation of puppets. The cilia of the eight-armed spider spear can easily and precisely control the silk thread, even if Sulun keeps firing with both hands, it will not affect the operation of the puppet at all. These puppets can also guarantee that occasionally a fish that slips through the net under firepower will be blocked out of safety. Even if there are one or two very tricky second-order weirdness, the invisible living corpse behind Su Lun will cut the monster''s head in half before they get close. There are long-range means, there are close-in means, it is difficult to get close to the aberration blame. ....... Dark spiritual power is also sufficient, and bullets are also sufficient... Originally, according to this rhythm, Su Lun felt that after a short while, except for the four monsters on the first floor, they would probably be cleaned up. But hit and hit, the accident happened. Just when Suruns killing rhythm was smooth, The [Big Head Resent Infant] burst open without warning and turned into ground meat... He still didn''t understand what happened, and immediately afterwards, the light and shadow of [self drowned] also collapsed. The two ends seem to have suffered an invisible attack, and suddenly they died suddenly. "what..." Su Lun was still shooting, but Yu Guang saw this scene, but there was a surprise in his mouth. He was sure that the two Tier 2 weird suddenly died suddenly, not by himself, and those hunters would definitely not be able to do it. Inexplicably, he died suddenly. "Could it be that Edward and the others did it upstairs?" Su Lun suddenly realized something, but didn''t figure out what was going on with this method of killing monsters in the air. He didn''t think about it. Because at this time, his eyes fell on the place where [self drowned] collapsed. There... a cloud of "gray mist" appeared! It is difficult for the zombie species to produce gray mist fragments, but the ghost species are inherently spiritual, so the possibility of gray mist is extremely high. Because they were too far apart, Su Lun had no chance to collect the gray mist. And just after this few breaths, the light and shadow fragments and flesh and blood fragments that the two weird corpses split into seemed to be absorbed by this space, and disappeared completely. Turning his head and looking at it, the door of room 1055 that called strangely in the far corridor floated out another intact "self drowning corpse". Not long after, a big monster came to the banquet hall with a smile and went to the banquet hall to continue hunting... Sure enough, it can be resurrected infinitely. ....... but... Seeing this, Su Lun suddenly flashed in his mind, and a bold idea emerged. These four corpses can indeed be resurrected indefinitely, but if the soul fragments are stripped, what will happen to them? Su Lun suddenly realized that he had found a way to restrain these four-headed distortion monstersNo, it might even be possible to kill them! Thinking of this, he no longer chose to squat in the corner, but ran to a position near the two ghost species, waiting for something to try. After a while, the [hanged corpse] died suddenly and broke apart inexplicably. "Gray fog" appeared again. Su Lun saw the opportunity and didn''t wait for the gray mist to disappear. He rushed up in an instant, and then swallowed the gray mist. "Obtain the soul fragment of the "Demonized Hanged Corpse"*2" "You have comprehended psychic illusion, suffocation (disability)..." "Spirit +0.6" When Su Lun digested the gray mist, his eyes lifted. It really became! Chapter 162： 4 sheep have been bald In the realm of alchemy, everything can be exchanged for equal value. This is probably the principle of the infinite resurrection of those four special strange abilities. But can souls be exchanged through the equivalent exchange of alchemy circles? Legend has it that the alchemists of the gods in the age of the gods can do it... But that is just a "legend". Now, it''s impossible to do it! Although Su Lun didn''t know what level of formation the [Four Wraiths Fallen Sacrifice Array] was arranged in this hotel, but... it was definitely not the legendary "God Rank". The soul was swallowed up, and it was impossible for this formation to resurrect a ghost species that was exactly the same! Sure enough, after Su Lun swallowed the gray mist, the [Hanged Corpse] floated out again. But this time, its aura was obviously dimmed. The appraisal showed that there was also a word "weak"! ....... "Really so!" Su Lun looked at his face with joy, which was exactly the same as he had guessed. The formation resurrected the weird, but it couldn''t fill its soul. If he could kill more times, he even felt that this ghost species might be eaten away by him... At this moment, the fighting movement upstairs suddenly became stronger, as if the two sides of the battle discovered something abnormal, which triggered a new round of fierce fighting. Immediately afterwards, the [self drowned corpse] also collapsed for the second time. This time, Su Lun saw it clearly. Before the weird collapse, it seemed as if there was some fatal attack in the air, and then he died suddenly. Without delay, he ran over very skillfully, and then swallowed the fog. "Obtain the soul fragment of''Demonized from Drowned''*2" "You have comprehended''psychic illusion, drowning (disabled)''..." "Spirit +0.7" Then the second harvest... The third harvest... The fourth harvest... The four second-order silvers downstairs will explode from time to time, resurrecting, and being harvested. So repeatedly. Su Lun didn''t know what happened upstairs, but it didn''t prevent him from harvesting soul fragments happily. These second-order weirdness provided him The two ghost seeds were fleece again and again by Su Lun. Although the spiritual power and fragments obtained were getting less and less, each time the two ghost seeds were resurrected, the two ghost seeds were dimmed. Even the two zombies species, in the case of extremely small probability, because of repeated violent deaths, they also exploded once or twice in the "gray fog". The remaining wisdom of the zombie species is not high, after being stripped of the soul, the impact is very great! Even if their physical bodies are completely restored, the entire sly spirit is gone... ....... finally. The fighting style, because of Su Lun''s [Death Reaper] talent, gradually turned crooked. The infinite resurrection BUG of [Four Wraiths Fallen Sacrifice Array] that could not be cracked was also slowly cracked by an unconventional method. Su Lun guessed that the collapse of the "four corpses" must be directly related to the battle upstairs. The weaker the monster, the better it will be for Aihua and them. As a result, he didn''t worry about going upstairs to join the battle. Just guarding the banquet hall, stalking four strange second-order soul fragments again and again. Infinite resurrection, repeated stripping... And because the stripped is the same goal, there must be no duplicate content each time. Unknowingly, Su Lun actually stripped and assembled a complete set of [Illusory ArtDrowning Art] and [Illusory ArtSuffocation Art] from the two ghost species. Even reached the proficiency of "mastery"! Moreover, it also stripped away some of the abilities of the four elements of geomancy, water and fire... But the number of peelings is too many, and the iron-struck body can''t stand it. Su Lun has mastered some new skills happily. However, although the four-headed aberration monster is still resurrecting, the style of painting is completely different. When they first came out, they were fierce and threatening, and they felt like they could wipe out everyone on the first floor. The four heads are together, destroying and decayed. If Su Lun hadn''t got the "four-piece anti-spy kit" in advance, dealing with one of them would definitely be exhausted. but now... The two ghost species turned into two fools, their eyes sluggish, not a bit fierce... The two zombies have become mentally retarded babies, they are stupid, and they rely on only a little instinct to attack... The word that identified "severe weakness" was abnormally punched. Even the memories related to the creation of illusions have been stripped away by the two ghost species, so can they still perform mental illusions? The preying instincts of the two zombies have been stripped away, and the originally low intelligence is no longer able to control the normal actions of the limbs... The current "four corpses" probably couldn''t kill even ordinary hunters. ....... And Su, the culprit, hasn''t stopped his woolen behavior at this moment. Elsewhere, where can I find monsters that can be killed repeatedly? Peel a little at a time, and you can collect all the skill fragments ten times. Su Lun had almost killed all the other aberrations in the banquet hall by now. He was guarding the alive mouths of several sand scorpion groups, using them as bait to attract four monsters over. Then, just waiting for these four zombies to explode with their fighting power, and go to harvest again. In this way, the style of fighting has changed from fierce fighting to casual fishing. The evil ritual formations in the four rooms are still operating as usual, but the four "main materials" have been almost damaged, and I don''t know how effective it is now... Su Lun listened to the movement of the battle upstairs, thinking about harvesting a few more waves, and gathering a few complete element skills, he should be almost able to go up. However, at this moment. Suddenly a figure sprang down from the second floor, and a few flashes appeared in the hall. The visitor was Barbara. ....... Barbara was wounded and seemed to have gone through a fierce battle. She originally wanted to come down and take a look at the situation, and she was ready for a fierce battle in the face of countless strange things, but looking at everything in front of her, the ancient warlock was also stunned on the spot. At this moment, the banquet hall is full of dead bodies, blood is flowing into rivers, all kinds of weird are piled up like mountains, stumps and arms are broken, liver and intestines are everywhere... There are almost no living people, but there are no more strange things. In the hall, the "four grieving corpses" wandered aimlessly like a fool. Watching her come down, there was no sign of attack. Looking at the four weird Su Lun who was waiting again, Barbara showed a short-circuit expression. In her limited cognition, there shouldn''t be such a picture. Su Lun watched Barbara suddenly come downstairs, thinking that something had happened to the battle above, and asked curiously: "Hey, Miss Barbara, why did you come down?" "..." Barbara couldn''t figure out what happened, so she could only ask: "This... Officer Jonny, what happened? You killed these aberrations?" Su Lun looked at her, and he was relieved that she hadn''t been "contaminated" yet. He spread his hands and said, "I watched them die suddenly, and then used a little trick, and they were like this. By the way, what happened on it, why are these weird sudden deaths?" Barbara explained: "Sister Elizabeth has been demonized. She used a hurt transfer technique to transfer the damage to the four grieving corpses..." When Su Lun heard this, it suddenly dawned on him. It turns out that every time these four strangers were killed suddenly, it was Howard upstairs that they killed the old nun once? But because the damage was transferred to these four weird bodies, the old nun was equivalent to obtaining the "immortality", which also caused the Howard trio to fall into a bitter battle. This was originally an unsolvable ending. The four specially refined corpses can be resurrected in the formation when they die because of the Four Spooky Fallen Sacrifice Array. There is also a constant supply of energy for the "sealed things". They will be resurrected infinitely. Without killing the operator, the four corpses will not die. But Sister Elizabeth, who was a surgeon, was clever in that she transferred her injuries to the four corpses. This forms an endless loop. At least in this restaurant, no one can kill her! but... In this endless loop, a woolly Su Lun appeared, and he broke the deadlock in an unexpected way. The circulation is still there, and certain key recyclable materials have been exhausted. The four corpses were getting weaker and weaker, and the battle situation upstairs was naturally affected. The transferred damage that the weird can bear is getting lower and lower, and the old nun''s injuries are getting more and more serious. Originally, this was good news for the three Edwardians. But because they couldn''t think of it, no one in the restaurant could crack the [Four Wraiths Fallen Sacrificial Array]. I also guessed whether it was the old nun''s suspicious plan... So, Barbara came down to check the situation. ....... Seeing this now, Barbara was also relieved. She looked at Su Lun and said in a weird tone: "I didn''t expect Officer Jonny to be such a powerful warlock..." Su Lun didn''t explain much, and asked about the battle upstairs. Listening to the loss of both sides, he immediately stated: "You kill the old nun a few more times, and I may be able to completely solve this sacrifice formation." Barbara breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the scene in front of her. But the battle was not over yet, she did not continue to delay, "Okay! Then I''ll ask you, Officer Joni downstairs!" Su Lun nodded, watching her body''s black energy is already very strong, and reminded: "Miss Barbara, your condition doesn''t seem to be very good." Barbara''s face showed determinationWell, I know. " She didn''t look back, and rushed to the second floor again. ....... Knowing the situation upstairs, Su Lun went upstairs in no hurry. The previous intelligence said that if the "ghost fog" occurred at midnight, the hunters would not have been fighting upstairs. It means that Edward and the others will be "polluted" and demonized unconsciously. Now that they know their own situation, they don''t seem to demonize themselves even if they die together. Perhaps, when Su Lun went up, he didn''t need to do it himself, he could just pick up the materials. Su Lun felt that it was safer to wait for the sacrifice formation downstairs to be resolved. From beginning to end, the old nun is the ultimate boss. Chapter 163： [Magicians bowler hat] After Barbara went up, as expected, the frequency of the four weird deaths was higher. Su Lun harvested again and again, and the formation was on the verge of collapse again. But now the more I look at victory in sight, the more I can''t care about it. Boss dying magnification is a routine operation. The four widowed puppets were completely free of threats, and Su Lun didn''t feel the slightest gratitude, but the anxiety in his heart became more intense. He looked at the restaurant where the ghost mist was getting thicker, and suddenly felt bad. Anyway, there is already some other enemy in the cursed space, and there is no need to hide it. Su Lun thought about it, and took the [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] wrapped around the abomination living corpse, and then wrapped it around his body. Although it will consume a little life, he always feels that this will be more secure. However, it turns out that Sulun''s caution did avoid a huge crisis for him. Just after the last harvest of the soul fragments, that ghost species [Hanged Corpse] did not have enough souls to condense successfully, and the sacrifice formation completely collapsed. At almost the same time, there was a scream that pierced the eardrum at the end of the corridor. It was like the sound of fingernails crossing a blackboard, and people got goose bumps. At the first glance, a sly nun who was more than two meters high jumped down the stairs on the second floor with a murderous look! Its speed is extremely fast, just like teleporting. Su Lun just looked at the blue-faced sly nun at the top of the stairs a hundred meters away, and in the blink of an eye, she already appeared in front of her eyes. Now in the huge banquet hall, the only person standing is hating the living corpse. The old nun''s goal is also very clear, which is to kill the "culprit" who ruined its formation. It slapped it round, and the living corpse more than three meters high was directly lifted by the slap. After the sound of bone cracks and muscle tissue breaking, the huge body flew upside down, "banging" and breaking it. The load-bearing pillar smashed another wall and fell into the ruins. "What power is this!" Su Lun quickly lowered his gaze, and did not dare to look at the terrifying monster just a few meters away. Didn''t even dare to identify its rank. With this terrifying power, he heard the sound of bone cracking after he hated the living corpse, and Su Lun felt that his body could not stand twice. Moreover, at the speed of teleportation, it is impossible to hide. ...... Fortunately, the Shroud is a "forbidden object", which isolates all energy fluctuations. Su Lun, who was standing next to the load-bearing pillar, escaped a catastrophe. But the sly nun seemed to know that someone was nearby. Although she couldn''t see it, she stretched out her hand and kept groping in the air... Su Lun looked at the creepy nun who was getting closer and closer, and even if he was calm, he was crushed with cold sweat by the trembling pressure on her body. This nun has been completely demonized, this is not a normal breath at all, but the breath of that "super-order creature". Su Lun''s eyes were dignified, thinking quickly how to deal with the crisis in front of him. His own strongest method is the black sickle. But the old nun was so fast that it was impossible to give him a chance to slash with a knife. He didn''t even dare to touch the living corpse to test if it was still alive. At this moment, movement was heard again at the top of the stairs. Su Lun looked over and saw two embarrassed figures walking down. One had a big hole in the abdomen, and one had a broken arm. Only two? The big hole in the abdomen is the "Magic" Edward. The wound seemed to have been scratched and hollowed out, but because of the black space power, the blood did not flow out temporarily. And Barbara broke an arm, her face was completely bloodless, and she looked terrible... Su Lun looked at their injuries and made a sound in his heart. Relying on the two seriously injured, can kill this sly nun? "The BOSS is really violent..." Su Lun didn''t dare to identify, but he probably guessed it. If there is no madness, and the battle has been frozen for so long before, the victory will not suddenly be divided. At this time, the movement of the two Edwards coming down was not small, and the attention of the sly nun was immediately attracted. It didn''t look for Su Lun any more, and rushed over in a rage, flashing and teleporting step by step like a card frequency. A touch of decisiveness flashed across Barbara''s pretty face, her body was full of pink aura, and she stepped forward! "Huh!" As soon as the old nun caught her, Barbara''s chest was pierced, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out. But at the same time, the Edwardian double surgeon''s seal behind her was changing rapidly, and a mysterious eight-pointed star formation was already lit up under her feet. His face was pale, and it seemed that he was overloaded to perform some forbidden technique. It was Barbara''s fight for a moment, and his coagulation technique had already taken shape, his hands clapped together, and he gave a low voice: "Space Profound meaningQiye ban!" As soon as this technique came out, the surroundings seemed to be suddenly turned off, and the entire corridor was completely dark. And the space near the place where the sly nun was standing had become pitch-like sticky. The space turned into black fluid, slowly clinging and squeezing onto the whole body of the tall and tricky nun, which caused its almost teleportation speed to be completely restricted in place. Edward controlled the nun, but he couldn''t help but sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Probably because of the far overloading operation, he lost control of his physical injuries, and the wound in his abdomen suddenly collapsed. Edward wants to condense the seal of the warlock again and use the ultimate move, but it seems to be very difficult... "good chance!" Su Lun, who was not far away, saw this, with a bit of bitterness flashing in his eyes. He didn''t care about being exposed, and he didn''t hesitate to cross the void and grab it, violently involved. I hate the living corpse and there is a faint breathing, then it means that it is not dead! Su Lun ignored the state of the living corpse, involved the black sickle, and chopped at the sly nun''s neck. Now that Sister Sister is controlled, this is the only chance! The black sickle slashed down, and a spatial crack was drawn with the blade, and it instantly appeared at the end of the corridor, on the neck of the wicked nun. "Kang Dang" a head fell to the ground. No matter how tough the body is, the sly nun will break everything in front of the space crack. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Edward was relieved. Barbara also relaxed and closed her eyes slowly. ....... Now that I do it, there is no luck anymore. Because he didn''t see the gray fog, Su Lun didn''t dare to care about it, so he rushed up and directly involved [You Tun Doll] and [Phosphorus Fire Doll] and began to burn the body of the sly nun. And because he was close enough, he also easily harvested the gray fog on Barbara''s body. "Obtain the memory fragment of''Contaminated Barbara''*3" "You stripped off a fragment of obsession and got the''High-Order Succubus Recognition Contract''..." "You have gained some memories, mental spell proficiency +11..." "Spirit +4.1" Before Su Lun had time to digest the memories he had just stripped off, the unexpected accident still happened. At this moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot. Edward, who was paralyzed on the ground, had a pale face, as if he had sensed something, and he murmured in despair and unwillingness: "Is it still a failure..." When Su Lun heard it, he almost reflexed, took out the golden card in his pocket, and ejected it. At this time, the surrounding "ghost fog" became more and more dense. The black air gradually gathered on the corpse of the wicked nun on the ground, extinguishing the flame. This headless body slowly stood up again. At almost the same time, it seemed that an indescribable will had descended on the corpse. That momentum is getting higher and higher. Just looking at it, Su Lun instantly felt that there was a big mountain pressing down on his eyebrows. That is a great horror that wants to overwhelm his whole person in the dust, not to look directly at, not to describe...! But this pressure also appeared for a moment, and the overwhelming pressure suddenly dissipated. Su Lun was so overwhelmed that he seemed to hear someone murmur: "Is it finally out..." I dont know how long it took, Su Lun''s eyes focused again, as if in the endless dark abyss, he saw a dim light lit up. It is not dazzling enough, swaying like it is going to go out at any time. But it dispelled the darkness and walked in step by step, getting brighter and brighter. More and more real. There was nothing else in Su Lun''s vision. He looked at a man in a golden cloak, carrying a simple hexagonal copper lamp, and slowly walked over from the end of the darkness. The light of the copper lamp dispelled the darkness, and also sucked in the wisps of black smoke. The surrounding scenery changed back to the original appearance of the hotel corridor. The man in the gold-patterned cloak took out a box, condensed a group of glowing gloves with one hand, reached out and grabbed it, as if torn out a group of dark objects from the sly nun''s body, and quickly stuffed the box. "Kacha" closed the box, and the feeling that made the soul tremble disappeared completely. ....... Su Lun saw the visitor clearly, and he let out a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, it''s coming..." The gold-patterned cloak is naturally a sign of Mr. Black''s organization. The appearance of the copper lamp is also very familiar, naturally it is [Vulcan''s Furnace Lamp]. It turned out that they took the copper lamp for the present. What surprised Su Lun was that not only did he recognize the man in the cloak, but also when the "magic" Edward was dying, he seemed to recognize the man or the cloak. A zeal for glory and loyalty appeared on his face, and then he got up with difficulty, and went to kneel on one knee toward the man in the cloak, performing a one-handed chest protector knightly! The man in the cloak glanced at him and nodded, seeming to approve of his actions. Edward''s life dissipated. This time, it was Su Lun''s turn that he couldn''t understand. An NPC from a thousand years ago paid such a big gift to a modern person? This...what is the special meaning of the cloak? However, I didn''t feel the malice, it was a friend but not an enemy. Su Lun didn''t think too much. In fact, from the time Mr. Black gave him this card yesterday, he guessed that today''s space exploration will likely end in this way. That powerful organization must be directed at the "curse source" of this cursed space. This big BOSS must be killed. Without this factor, Su Lun really didn''t dare to let it go before. Although it looks thrilling, "accidents" are actually expected. Surprised, Su Lun took a long breath of relief. The man in the cloak glanced at Su Lun and paused for a moment, probably a little surprised that he could actually do this. He could not hear the mood swings in his tone, and only kindly reminded him, "The space will collapse in a quarter of an hour. Be careful. Going out may be troublesome." "Well, thank you." Su Lun didn''t say much. The man in the cloak said nothing, carrying the box on his back, and walked up the stairs. ...... Su Lun watched the people walk, and then easily harvested the gray fog from Edward beside him. "Obtain the''Contaminated Edward'' Memory Fragment*2" "You have mastered some''space magic skills''..." "You have mastered some magic tricks..." "Spirit +1.6" He didn''t go upstairs or go anywhere else. Just looking expectantly at the light slowly condensing on his body. Materials have been released, but it may not be the advanced materials he wants, it may also be an outfit... These few minutes seemed extremely long. However, after all, expectations come true. A glowing hat appeared on Edward''s body. [Magician''s bowler hat] Quality: Gold Description: In the magician''s hat, who knows what is hidden in it, maybe a world? Cursing feature: You can take out something in a certain range nearby from the top hat, but you will also randomly inhale an item of equivalent energy; Detailed explanation: It can be used as a material for professional advancement. After the advancement, it can improve skills, large agility, medium toughness, super high perception attributes, and comprehend spatial ability; fusion requires a higher containment value, and it is recommended that the dark spiritual power value is 18000+. High success rate Evaluation: 96% fit; this is a very rare high-quality space system material; "Huh... finally out." Su Lun looked at the identified attributes, and his eyes trembled. Looked at the introduction of attributes, skills, agility, perception... and spatial ability. This advanced material is a perfect fit for him as expected! Moreover, the surprise is more than just now. It''s not just that there was material on Edward''s corpse, A weird puppet is also condensed on that headless nunTanatoss substitute puppet] Quality: Legend Description: Do you dare to use the life borrowed from the **** of death? Cursing characteristics: After the blood sacrifice, the puppet will replace the host with a mortal attack; but after the resurrection, you will hear the whispers in the next month in the next month, which are demon-induced voices; you may learn something from it High-level demon secrets, but with a high chance of causing insanity. Detailed explanation: imitate artifacts, exchange souls with death, and get a chance of rebirth; The "legendary" quality is another treasure of the forbidden object level. Seeing these two things, a smile gradually appeared on Su Lun''s face. It''s worth it this time to come to space. ps. Brothers, please subscribe. The subscription drops every day, and the suspicious life dropped... Chapter 164： Advanced Level 2 "[Tanatos'' death puppet], another forbidden thing..." Su Lun took the dark and weird puppet and looked at the identified puppet intelligence, with a trace of thought in his eyes. This looks a bit like the degraded version of the old nun who passed on the death injury technique before... Is it exempt from passing on a fatal injury? Think about it, he dripped a drop of blood on it. It looked like the blood was absorbed by the wood material, and the dark light flashed and disappeared. The appraisal showed that the contract was successful. Su Lun felt as if he had signed a contract with something secretly existing. Although the curse backlash that has a high probability of causing insanity after resurrection seems to be quite serious, but compared to losing his life, this backlash is acceptable. Moreover, Su Lun always felt that "insanity" was not necessarily a big deal to him. "Mr. Black''s friends, they all feel very easy to get along with..." Su Lun muttered in his heart looking at the puppet. He naturally knew that this thing was picked up for nothing. To be honest, the materials produced by this headless nun are actually the trophy of the cloaked man. Without that one entering, this cursed space of "T grade" difficulty at the moment, it is impossible for Su Lun to provoke the ultimate boss. Wander around on the first and second floors at most. This is a gift left by Him. But Su Lun didn''t feel that it took much advantage. Not surprisingly, this time something happened to the cursed space, and 80% of it will be counted on his "S Wanted Su Lun" again. But it is also just right. Su Lun feels that this kind of fair trade relationship is the most reasonable. ....... The forbidden objects cannot be put into the storage ring, and Su Lun can only hang the puppet on his body. He looked at the wounds of the abominable corpse again. There was a punch in the chest, a blood hole was punched, and a few bones were broken... But it didn''t die, it was recovering quickly. He is also increasingly looking forward to advancing to the second level and comprehending the true spatial ability. When the time comes, black sickles, living corpses, puppets... don''t have to be by your side at any time. He is also looking forward to the magical spatial techniques performed by Edward the Magician... I came to this [1911 Hotel] this time, and I was just in time. I not only found advanced materials, but also overflowed with dark spiritual power. I don''t know the origin of the "Curse Source", but Su Lun has been absorbing the ghost fog before seeing that there is no sign of distortion. Then in just a few hours, the dark spiritual power value has risen by several hundred points, and it has almost stopped rising. Go out this time, you can advance at any time. ....... The "source of curse" was sealed, and this space gradually began to collapse. Without the light gate, the sight of this luxurious hotel a thousand years ago gradually dissipated in my eyes... There are probably some valuable trophies, too late to search, they will turn into energy and return to nature. at the same time, In the temporary camp outside the cursed space, the hunters are still busy. Several heads of the wilderness hunting groups of the five major families have already made a decision, intending to increase the "casualty rate" recently in order to break the seal in advance. The next group of people entering the space are lining up to sign up, and unknowing scattered hunters are listening to the temporary captain explaining the precautions of the ruins. There is a time difference between the cursed space and the outside world. It was not long before the last group of people entered. Normally, there is still a period of time before the exit of the light gate appears. But at this moment, the vision arose suddenly. Not far from the campsite, on the ruins of the 1911 Hotel, suddenly appeared like a mirage-like phantom shaking light and shadow. It looked like the interior of a prosperous hotel, but the corpses were all over the field, giving the sight of the Shura field. This abnormality naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the camp. "Look at it, what''s there!" "Huh... isn''t this the scene inside the cursed space?" "How come there are so many corpses, what happened? That was the sand scorpion group that went in before. I know them." "No, this is a sign that the cursed space is about to collapse!" "..." The hunters were shocked, and seeing the restaurant phantom began to collapse, they also understood something. Hearing the noise in the camp, the leaders of several wilderness hunting groups in the tent also quickly walked out. Seeing the vision in front of me, they were all dumbfounded. "How could the curse space suddenly collapse?!" "Did someone get the''curse source''? Impossible... the curse source of this space should be on the third floor, but the difficulty of the second floor that has been discovered is already A+. Where can the team just now have that strength? Besides, we have arranged for someone to release the weird end of Room 1021, they should be destroyed..." "..." At this time, someone remembered the abnormal number of people when they entered the space before. One hundred people, only more than sixty people entered. "No, there was a high-level professional who got into the hunting group before! Someone went to that thing!" "He must be stopped, otherwise the''source of curse'' will be lost, and the black tower will be blamed, and we will be dead too!" "..." At this mention, the heads of several large groups immediately awakened, and their expressions changed. ....... The collapse of the cursed space was quick. When the mirage was driving outside, within a minute, the "mirage" suddenly broke open into light and shadow, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. At this time, several Tier 2 waste hunting regiment leaders were waiting in battle with weapons, and when there were people who came out alive, they would immediately fight. Even if the man in the cloak didn''t remind him, Su Lun naturally guessed that a group of people would be squatting after he came out. There are only one or two reasons for the collapse of space. The explanation is unexplainable. Either fight or escape... He also secretly rejoiced that when he entered the ruins before, he had already observed the evacuation route. Cursing the collapse of the space, for Su Lun in the space, it was like a movie ending, the light and shadow disappeared, and then he looked at the gang of big masters who were staring at him and opened fire... However, the target they were aiming at was not Su Lun, but a group of cloaked people scattered in various directions. There was a crackling, a burst of gunfire, and various control spells were released on the cloaked group of people. But soon they discovered that something was wrong. Those cloaked people burst open in the fire, but they were not flesh and blood, but flying sawdust. Taking a closer look, under the tattered cloak were all wooden dummies. "No, these are puppets!" "Be careful, get away, what the giant holds in his hand is [Supnos'' Black Scythe of Night]!" "That man is''S-Class Wanted Sulun''! Damn, he must be caught!" "He still has [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] on him, watch out for invisible targets!" "..." The camp was full of shouts. As for Su Lun''s deity, while the first round of artillery rang out, he quietly broke out of the camp wall. With a shroud wrapped around him, there were puppets that attracted firepower, and naturally escaped smoothly. As for the hatred of living corpses, they received some guns, and as long as they were not beaten into flesh, it would not be a big problem. It had a black sickle in its hand, and with a single blow, several Tier 2 professionals also had to avoid its sharp edges, no one dared to block it head-on. More than a dozen puppets disperse the enemy''s firepower into more than ten points. When they reacted, Suren with the eight-armed spider spear started the rush mode. The silk thread was long enough, and with a strong pull, the living corpse and sickle also rushed out of the camp. Even with a puppet, Su Lun''s speed far surpasses most Tier 1 professionals. The few second-order regiments chased up aggressively, but the black sickle hacked one to death, and the others immediately became honest. Command is important, but fate is more important. None of these veterans dared to be the first bird, mixed in the crowd and chased and shouted for a while. In this way, Su Lun rushed into the ruins and easily got rid of the group of professionals. ....... Suren did not return to the camp of Stormwind Manor, The advanced materials are still hot when he arrives, and he is in just right shape now. He intends to find a remote place just outside the ruins to directly advance to the second level. In order to avoid being disturbed by the encirclement and suppression, he ran a small half circle around the outer city of the ruins, did some anti-tracking measures, and finally found a bunker with exactly the same shape as the one he had been in before and got in. After a short break, Su Lun sealed the entrance to the bunker and cleared a clearing. He began to draw a six-pointed star formation. The auxiliary materials needed to lay out the advanced second-order array have already been prepared, and the process of drawing the double-ring six-pointed star array has already been proficient. The copper powder is mixed with Mithril as a primer to outline a perfect ring outer ring; the six-pointed star pattern on the inner ring is drawn with a mixed paint that is proportioned by refined borax and sunflower oils, and then two drops of wind wolf Tears gather the four basic elements of earth, water, fire and fire; the red crystals inscribed with runes are placed at the front, which is already a very high-grade material; of course, mercury, the core of alchemy, and the cursed crystallization of energy are indispensable. .. After setting up everything, Su Lun took out [Magician''s Bowler Hat]. Standing in the center of the six-pointed star formation, he began to chant the universal mantra of alchemy: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." In the second career advancement, Su Lun had no turmoil in his heart except for a trace of expectation. As the light of the alchemy array gradually lit up, the bowler hat gradually merged into the formation. In the golden six-pointed star formation, there are also strands of black light representing the "spatial attributes". After the top hat melted, a mysterious force began to melt into Su Lun''s body. The process of fusion of space power is a very magical experience. It makes Su Lun feel as if he is wandering in the starry sky, seeing the endless and wide world of void... This made him feel as if he was a graffiti character on the "canvas" of space. At this moment, he felt the feeling of being separated from the "canvas" and touched the world outside the painting. The world is still very fuzzy, he still can''t see clearly. But he really felt it. ....... After half an hour, the dazzling light of the six-pointed star gradually dissipated. The initial fusion of materials has been completed. Su Lun crossed his knees and began to meditate to absorb and stabilize the special force that was integrated into the body. The second-level advanced is different from the first-level. The greater the energy incorporated, the more time it takes to digest the materials. [Magician''s bowler hat] is a very golden material with huge energy. Even if Su Lun successfully merged and completed the digestion process, it would take a long time. It''s like the food you eat in your stomach, you have to digest it to transform it into nutrients to nourish your body, otherwise it will be wasted. Time flies, it''s half a month. Su Lun has been meditating to digest the nutrients brought by advanced materials, and he has hardly left the bunker. Fortunately, there was no disturbance from the distortion monsters and the hunting group, and the digestion went smoothly. On this day, I finally felt that the energy that was forcibly poured into the body and the sensation of dreams in his ears had completely disappeared, and Su Lun realized that he had successfully entered the realm of the second-tier professional. The data on the panel is the most intuitive. The process of skyrocketing every day has subsided, and the increase has begun to become flat and gradually unnoticeable. "Huh...it''s no wonder that the gap between Tier 1 professionals and Tier 2 is so big, not to mention the ability to awaken, but the data alone has increased several times. The physical strength is not on the same level at all..." Su Lun opened his eyes from the meditation, and exhaled a long breath. His eyes were shining, and he couldn''t hide his excitement: "But then again, the increase in rare gold advanced materials is really exaggerated." Looking at my data panel again, there has been an earth-shaking change. It is almost an improvement of all attributes. The melee attributes of strength and toughness have increased slightly, But the increase in the attributes of the Warlocks like "Agility", "Skills", "Perception"... is very exaggerated. "Perception" changed from 13 to 24; "Agility" changed from 36 to 95; The increase in "skills" attributes is the most exaggerated, from the initial 51 points to a three-digit 145. Although the changes in the data are intuitive, they are also pale. And the feeling is real. The agility attribute is not only running fast, but also changes in nerve and muscle response. At this moment, Su Lun finally realized what kind of physical fitness he needed to do "knife smashing bullets." Now he felt that his nerve reaction speed and the precision and control of his body''s alcohol and meat had reached that level. Once a "magic skill" in the eyes of a rookie, he has truly mastered this ability. As long as the bullet comes, his nerves and muscles can fully reflect the predicted position of the bullet, and he can easily avoid it. Within a certain distance, the speed at which the bullet popped into the chamber was faster than his perception and reaction! The nearly three-fold increase in technique is even more exaggerated. Su Lun grabbed the void with five fingers, and controlled a rune puppet with one hand. Before, he controlled them all, they were all rough movements of simple running, slashing, straight punches and straight legs... Therefore, daily battles are more about the use of quirky rune abilities, rather than their physical abilities. The reason is not enough skills. He has no intentions and powerlessness, and he can''t achieve the kind of "micro-level" control at all. But now, under the control of Su Lun''s fingers, this quirky puppet made complicated movements one by one, jumping and rolling, scratching his ears, raising the gun and pulling the trigger, darts... Even under the precise control of a whole set of vigorous fighting fists... It seems that it is almost indistinguishable from a real person. Moreover, with a high level of skill, Su Lun finally understood why he looked at Mr. Black and the "Magic" Edward''s actual combat spells, and they all came with a pinch. Before entering the stage, he himself unlocked the eight warlock seals of the Spider Lance''s cloak, and it took about a second. Now pinch this kind of first-order mark, almost with a slap of the hand, and it''s coming. It''s not that there is no knot printing, but a flash of seals. The super skill has made him control the body to a very terrifying level. Of course.... The most anticipated thing is the magical "spatial ability". Chapter 165： Black hole doll Su Lun put down the puppet and gently grabbed the void in front of him with one hand. Its no longer the feeling of touching the air, It was as if the space had turned into a thin film when he caught him blindly, and it could be torn apart lightly. He gathered the dark spiritual power in his palm, and a group of pitch-black void holes appeared in front of him. Then he reached in. The magic is that one meter away, a palm stretched out slowly. He knew very well that his palm was not separated from his arm, but there was a distance of one meter in between. "Tsk tsk, it turns out that this is the feeling of mastering the space..." Su Lun couldn''t hide his joy when he saw this. His hands instantly changed sixteen types of sorcerer marks, and the dark spiritual power in his body was running, and a "black hole" of the same height appeared in front of him. He got up and walked directly in. Then, after taking this step, the front foot has stepped a few meters away, and the whole person also appeared a few meters away. This is the real "space teleportation", And not because of the fast speed, the displacement that the eye can''t catch. Su Lun recollected what he felt just now, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Although the operation is very jerky, this is the first time he has experienced the feeling of "teleshift". It wasn''t that he had entered a space-time tunnel, it was just that the "canvas" of space was folded, and he only took a step, going from one coordinate in the space to another. But at the same time, in this attempt, he also found shortcomings. Su Lun pondered for a moment, and analyzed to himself: "The distance of the space teleportation is directly related to the power of the dark spirit poured in. If you want to accurately control the landing point and the second seal teleportation, you need to improve. A lot of proficiency..." "But where should I learn those space warlock seals and skills..." Su Lun frowned, feeling a little headache. If it hadn''t stripped some skills from Edward''s fragments before, it would take him a lot of time to explore the simplest spatial displacement ability. What''s more, what he is even more greedy is the "hand rubbing black hole" technique! "what..." Thinking of this, Sulun Puppeteer suffered another occupational disease. Suddenly, his inspiration flashed, "My main body currently cannot handle the complicated warlock like''hand rubbing the black hole''. Be a spatial puppet, and then get an inhalation device. Isn''t it possible to achieve similar results?" He has mastered the space ability now, and it is no problem to make a real space prop. For example, space puppet? That''s not the inferior space of ordinary rings, but the "folding space" that can really fit living corpses and sickles! It''s like a magician''s hat, it can be taken at any time, and it can receive everything that a normal space can carry. With thoughts, the first reaction in his head was a little dwarf holding a purple gourd. "Or, get a rune puppet version of the Calabash Seven Brothers?" Su Lun suddenly had inspiration in his mind. ....... Su Lun now masters the spatial ability, making storage rings is as easy as blowing bubbles. But what he needs now is not a storage ring, but a "folding space" for living corpses and forbidden objects. The inferior space of an ordinary storage ring is like a bubble in the water, which bursts as soon as it is pressed. The "folding space" is like bubbles floating on the water, not limited by water pressure; as long as it has enough capacity, it can expand almost indefinitely. It was a few days later. Only then did Su Lun successfully made the space carrier, and collected the sickle and the living corpse. But hating the living corpse needs air to breathe, and he must also open a mouth on the space carrier. For the convenience of carrying, Su Lun also thought of a hat, and in the end he also got a magician''s "bowler hat". Because he felt that using Edward''s magic to cover up magic was a suitable method. Can exercise casting skills at any time without being easily noticed by others. But he didn''t go out in a hurry, but continued to tinker with his new ideas. He wants to make the [Black Hole Doll] as expected. This day. The bunker is full of various puppet parts, alchemical objects and rune materials. This temporary hiding place has become a puppet workshop. Su Lun was working on a puppet arm. In fact, many designs of machinery and puppets are the same. His current mechanical level is barely proficient, and he is also handy when using puppets. He made a trigger-type mechanical design for the puppet arm. As long as the arm is triggered, the arm can be unfolded and turned into the shape of a fan leaf. Looking at it again, the unfolded six fan blades form a complete six-pointed star formation... While doing it, he was still muttering something in his mouth. "The arms of this weird puppet are made into hollow tubes, and the inner wall is inscribed with''Whirlwind Rune'', which can be activated to generate suction. When you encounter elemental spells, you can directly absorb them..." "Inscribe the "Reverse Whirlwind Rune" in your mouth. When you inhale it, you can spit it out. Or, can you get a pressure storage device?" "If the energy source of the rune is, you can directly use the curse crystal as a battery..." "..." "It''s done!" Not long after, Su Lun spliced ??the puppets together and produced the first version of [Black Hole Doll]. He used silk thread to control the puppet, tried to move it, and it felt good. ....... "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle..." Su Lun looked at his new work and was fairly satisfied. Then he took out another sentence [Phosphorus Fire Doll], and planned to spray it to test whether the effect of [Black Hole Doll] was as expected. Multi-tasking caused Su Lun to pull the silk thread with his left and right hands at the same time, and the two sly idols were gladiators on the field, and they fought. A flaming red rune glowed, and it was vomiting phosphorous fire; One spreads its arms into a fan shape, the cyan wind runes surging, and a whirlpool of suction is instantly formed... I tested it first and everything was okay. As soon as the small fire sprayed, it was directly absorbed into the space in the widow''s stomach. However, as the amount of firepower increased, the problem appeared. [Black Hole Doll] After absorbing the flame, the body suddenly appeared cracks caused by high-temperature baking; and the suction power of both arms was not completely able to absorb the increasing flame. There was a "clang". The puppet was overwhelmed and burst into pieces. Su Lun frowned as he looked at the sly puppet fragments on the ground, dragging his chin and thinking. "The suction power is not enough... If you encounter high-level surgery, this throughput is not enough. The single''second-order whirlwind rune'' can''t satisfy the full absorption and coverage of the front. Moreover, the flame will also burn the space. , This requires high material strength for the puppet." He thought, and carefully recorded an experiment note in his notebook: "On December 13th, the black hole doll''s first experimental test failed. The second block of phosphorous fire, limb fragmentation occurred... Analyzed the reason, the material strength was not up to the point. , The defects are as follows..." However, an experiment did not dampen Su Lun''s confidence. The small fire can absorb, which at least proves that his idea is feasible. He soon thought of an improvement plan. "For the strength of the puppet, too high-level materials are not easy to find. However, the quality of the alchemist puppet left by Lloyd, the "juggler" before, is sufficient. It is still a finished product, and a modification can meet the demand. But for runes, its a little troublesome..." "If you have more suction power... you can try to convert the puppet arm into a more complicated spiral structure of the mechanical jet propulsion device. But runes are the key point, and compound runes can produce greater attraction. +Thunder dual element should be good. It''s best to be an''energy recovery system'', so that the absorbed energy can directly become the power of the strange puppet..." Su Lun frowned when he thought of this. He suddenly realized that his reserves of knowledge could not support his creativity. He himself is not yet proficient in the problems of runes, especially in the high-level rune fields of the second and third levels, and he has not stripped out much experience before. Know some, but it is still far from the level of creating rune combinations. But he can''t do it himself, he can ask a helper. "It seems that I have to ask Mr. Black next time. He is proficient in various runes and should be able to help me solve this problem. [Qiansi] The planting should have been done long ago..." Thinking of this, Su Lun''s frowned brow suddenly relaxed. He began to pack up the tools and materials in the bunker. Finally planning to go out. After digesting the materials, the stage position is now stable. The key is that the space ability is almost explored, only then is qualified to go out "wave". This has been more than half a month without receiving outside news, but don''t think about it, maybe there is an "S" on his wanted order. Those who want to get the bounty of other people''s leaders, it is estimated that they will be able to line up from Dawn City to Old Lingdun. There hasn''t been any qualification before. But now... Su Lun felt that it should be almost done. Although he is still a quasi second-tier, he hasn''t even learned the colony outfit and advanced skills. But ordinary second-tier professionals hardly threatened him. High skill, high agility, high perception... In a head-on confrontation, Su Lun''s data can crush more than 90% of the same tier, even those old second-tier. Even in the face of Tier 3 professionals, although he can''t beat him, he has the black sickle and the ability to teleport, and he has a certain degree of escape... ....... After Su Lun packed up his things, then pinched with both hands, the warlock seal was formed in an instant. As if opening a door, he lifted it with one hand, and a space door appeared in front of him. I stepped out and saw that the figure was already outside the bunker. "Space teleportation" needs to consume a lot of dark spiritual power, the farther the distance, the consumption will almost double. The more frequently you cast spells, the more it consumes. But Su Lun now needs to practice his proficiency in teleporting spatial control, so he is not stingy with dark spiritual power. Moreover, he has a huge advantage. That is his dark spirit power, which is much more abundant than the average Tier 2 professional. "X Serum" changes the body''s tolerance to dark spiritual power. This also means that not only the first level, but every level in the future, he will have a higher tolerance to dark spiritual power than ordinary people, and the body can store and absorb more dark energy. Su Lun felt that the "high cost blue" skill of Space Teleport would be stronger in his hands in the future. After walking a few steps, he teleported a few meters. After walking for a while, it teleported a few meters. As long as the dark spiritual power in the body remains on a safe line, he will keep practicing. He wants to test the precise consumption of various teleport situations... In order to accurately calculate to the minute in future battles. If anyone sees it, they must be shocked. It flickers in the faint mist, like a ghost species... ....... After half a day, Su Lun avoided some wilderness hunting groups and returned to the dawn city camp. However, he didn''t rush in, but hung upside down on a rock wall, condescendingly looking at everything in the city. The city has been completely new again than it was half a month ago. The buildings and steam chimneys are so high that they are far above the city walls. There are densely packed wilderness hunters, the streets are crowded, and the noise can be heard from far away... A scene of prosperity and excitement. Although they were far apart, Su Lun could still see clearly. The number of guards at the city gate is thirty-five. The defense on the east side of the city wall is relatively weak. You can even clearly see that the white paint sprayed on the mechanical armor of the city guard who is focusing at this moment is "BS-2213". ... Before changing, this distance is absolutely impossible to see clearly with the naked eye. Su Luns eyes reflected the busy traffic in the city, and he murmured: The eyesight has been greatly improved, the night vision ability, and the ability to distinguish high-frequency targets have also been strengthened. Sure enough, after the advancement, [All-Knowing Eyes] ]S talents have also been advanced." Extraordinary talents can become stronger with development and career advancement. He had noticed an abnormality in his eyes on the way to the camp before. On the way back, I encountered a distorted lightning eagle. The diving speed of this flying monster is faster than that of bullets. Normal people see it catching prey, especially in the case of bad light, it will be like a card frequency, a flash of 100 meters... This is commonly referred to as "physical teleportation". It is because the change of the light image captured by the eyes is shorter than the nerve response time, and there is a lack of visually captured light image in the middle, and it will look like a teleport. But Su Lun discovered that his current vision could clearly capture the lightning eagle''s figure. This has a great impact on the battle. Let me give you an example. He dodged the bullet before the predicted muzzle direction. But now, he can clearly capture the entire trajectory of the bullet, not just the two moments when it is shot and hit. This is very useful in combat, especially for melee professionals who can "physically teleport". Su Lun''s current eyesight can even be like slow-motion playback, clearly capturing every movement detail of a fast target. After seeing the action clearly, you can predict and react in advance. Can fight, can escape. but... [The Eye of All-Knowing] The ability has been strengthened a bit, but [Death Reaper] does not seem to have changed. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of the second awakening of the talent Qian Tiao had told him before. In the words of the young gambling addict, that is the real qualitative change. Thinking of this, he also had some expectations in his heart. What will these two "S-rank" talents look like after the second awakening? But I didn''t think too much about it, because the second awakening was hard to come by. If you are often on the verge of life and death, the probability will be higher. Su Lun felt that normal people probably didn''t want to awaken any abilities in that way. After a short while, after observing the route of the road in case of an accident, he walked towards the camp. ....... Although Su Lun will not be distorted in a high dark spiritual power environment, he also needs to return to the city to buy some supplies. He also wants to contact Mr. Hei to get his [Qiansi] alchemy planting equipment and ask some questions. Moreover, now that Su Lun has advanced to Tier 2, there are still two unresolved needs, one is the secret method of mental power, and the other is the technique of various space spells. The ruins of Dawn City are huge, and it is impossible for him to find what he needs by himself. And the Wilderness Hunter Union is a good place. Su Lun planned to go into the city to visit the Wilderness Hunter''s Square to see if there is anything that can be picked up. If you dont meet , you can post a reward for finding "space spells". The Wild Hunter Guild may be able to provide the information he needs. Maybe the omnipotent hunters encountered the "magic" Howard in other cursed spaces, or through other channels, and obtained some space spells. But before that, Su Lun had one more thing to do. He intends to find the gangster sister-in-law Sabina to "talk". When it comes to intelligence, who knows more than the lieutenant intelligence officer of the umbrella organization? I was not sure of fighting before, and I was not sure to escape after fighting, but now... It''s time to avenge the sneak attack that night. Besides, Su Lun also intends to try the [High-level Succubus Recognition Contract] obtained in the Cursed Space, is it useful for that woman... Chapter 166： Go to the bathroom at night Su Lun walked towards the camp of Dawn City. One person was too conspicuous, so he mixed in the caravan''s team. The land reclamation is in full swing, and there are more and more caravans and hunters coming to the ruins of Old Lingdun. The catacomb trails a few months ago have now become cement roads, and there is an endless stream of people coming and going. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Su Lun always feels that these teams are a lot higher in quality than they were a month ago. Many professionals who are not short of money from the clothing and equipment are also mixed in the team. After mixing in the team and listening, Su Lun found that these people were really big families, the bodyguards of the big chaebols, and they seemed to come to the front stand. The Reyes family, the Leonard family, Rockefeller, DuPont, Morgan... The population in the team said that these top chaebols in the inner city seemed to have sent people. "Will the inner city also participate in large-scale waste hunting..." Wilderness hunting is an opportunity for the poor in the outer city to earn money with their lives. The people in the inner city will hardly participate, at least their direct descendants will not participate in such high-casualty operations. But now, it''s different. Su Lun remembered that Mr. Hei said that there will be a wild hunting boom recently. It is said that the high-levels of the Black Tower seem to plan to open up the central and core areas of Dawn City with all their strength, and forcibly order the major families in the inner city to send masters over. After listening for a while, I got some endless news. Su Lun also had some thoughts in his mind. ....... A long distance away, Su Lun saw a few wanted warrants posted at the gate of the city. The top two are naturally the nineteenth and his deity Su. Sure enough, as he expected, because of the frequent "big crimes" recently, he finally became one of the only two "SS-class wanted criminals" in Old Lingdun. The official reward amount has reached five million and a bunch of other things, and there are additional rewards from the Oliver family''s wealth... However, he took a look, and the situation didn''t seem too bad. The wanted order is still his previous bald punk face. But because it is a "SS Wanted Order", the above information is very detailed. Some main features are described in detail, such as good use of double spears, puppet master, accompanied by a blue-skinned giant, there are two forbidden objects [Supnos Night Black Scythe] and [Oz Icemans Shroud] ... Those bounty experts even analyzed the models of the double guns, accurate to the famous guns [Blue Ghost] and [Razer]. Not only his own height, shoulder dimensions, weight, foot size... but also hates living corpses. It can be said that everything that Su Lun had exposed before was recorded in detail on the wanted warrant. If he was still the image of the bald head before, no matter how disguised he was, he would be spotted by bounty hunters when he entered the city, not to mention the obvious burden of abomination living corpse and black sickle. A wanted order of this level, for ordinary wanted criminals, really has nowhere to escape. But there was one thing that slightly puzzled Su Lun. He found that his long hair now did not appear on the wanted order. But Su Lun did not take any fluke. Although she was wearing a mask that night, Sabina''s woman only saw half of her face. But he always felt that the woman''s methods would not let such good information go. ...... Various caravans, large and small, lined up at the entrance of the camp to be checked into the city. Because there were too many people, there was a long line at the gate. Su Lun thought it was probably because the last time he and the 19th got into the city and had a fight, the city defenses and guards were significantly enhanced. The number of sentries inspected has doubled, and there are armed inspectors with white helmets, which seems to be to prevent the sentries from taking bribes for personal gain... Everyone must take off their hats and masks for inspection, and every caravan''s bulky cargo must be unpacked. Obviously, some "plainclothes" can be seen mixing in the line, gazing awkwardly at the suspicious people in the crowd. Su Lun had already observed the positions of these outposts, and knew that only after the Chamber of Commerce came could he have a chance to approach the city wall. It takes a long time to line up to enter the city, but it can''t stop people from having three urgency. Several simple sheds were built outside the city walls as temporary toilets. Su Lun pretended to be anxious and went to a corner behind the toilet, avoiding the sight of the crowd. He had already observed it before. This is the closest bunker near the city wall. The city wall is about ten meters thick, and it needs to be teleported ten meters behind the wall before it can be seen by the guards. Su Lun still can''t master too long teleport, the distance here is just right. He was already very proficient in the technique of space teleportation, and he found a direction. Only then did the warlock pinch the seal, and the black light door appeared. Stepping out, and looking at the surrounding scenery, the whole person has appeared in the city. ....... "Slightly a little error, not bad..." Su Lun looked at the location of the drop point and showed a light smile. He tidyed up his suit, lowered the brim of the bowler hat, and walked towards the street in the city. The Black Jazz Tavern is the site of the Steam Party, and Sabina, as the sister-in-law of the gang, will naturally hang out in it frequently. This time Su Lun didn''t dare to go directly to the Black Lord this time, because he was afraid that he would be recognized in advance by encountering some outsiders. So he chose a tavern separated by several shops, and found a place by the window where he could see Black Sir. I ordered the wine, listened to the wild hunters in the tavern, and got a general idea of ??what happened recently. In addition to those famine hunting intelligence, he also heard the name "S Wanted Su Lun" many times, but most of them had a flattering tone. It made him laugh occasionally. At the table next to him, there was a big beard right now, bragging about his encounter with "Su Lun". "Hey, let me tell you that I was there at [1911 Hotel] last time, but I really had a face-to-face with that''S Tong Sulun''. That battle was so exciting. Hundreds of people besieged him and killed him. There were several heads of large-scale hunting groups, but they were not caught, and one was killed..." "I also heard that Su Lun is actually a Tier 3 professional. The guys in the bounty union deliberately lowered it, just for fear that no one would dare to provide them with information..." "Yes! Even with that forbidden object in hand, who can kill Tier 1 professionals from Old Lingdun to Dawn City? Really those people in the inner city are all rubbish?" "That one is really amazing. I heard that he came out of the slum, and then he fought out in the gang, and now he has the present..." "Hey, how did I hear that it was the inner city bodyguard who used to be..." "..." All kinds of messy news came out from the mouths of the drinkers, listening to Su Lun, the protagonist, doubted whether the "master" in the story was himself. For ordinary hunters struggling to survive at the bottom, the bounty of wanted criminals is too far away, so just listen to the after-dinner story. A life of hard life always requires some fine fun. Suddenly there appeared such a person who could deflate the big chaebols, and they would also like to hear about it. On the contrary, Su Lun was the "legendary" in their eyes. ....... Suren waited in the tavern for nearly three hours. Finally, near midnight, he waited for the person who wanted to wait. At the entrance of the Black Jazz Tavern, a fox fur woman finally appeared. What can be seen from far away is like a glamorous woman with a single light beam on the stage, chatting and laughing among a group of men, and it is naturally the gangster sister-in-law with all kinds of styles. She seemed to have settled with a group of big figures in the inner city and went out of the tavern. The old gentlemen with drunken faces, supported by the barely dressed tavern girls, smiled and said goodbye to her, and went to the high-end hotel next door. Sabina led a group of Steam Party cadres and younger brothers and walked towards another hotel. It looks like he is going to rest. Tommy is also in the team. It seems that it has been nearly a month, and it seems that he has been tempered by the gangster''s method. He has not been silenced or spoken. He has been stern. Professionals of the spirit department have extremely strong perceptions, and Su Lun did not dare to look directly, his pupils dilated to see everything in sight. As the group of people walked into the three-story building, he didn''t get out in a hurry. After waiting for a while, watching a room on the third floor of the hotel suddenly lit up, then I walked out of the tavern. Only then did Su Lun walked onto the street and passed by the door of the building called "Star Hotel" without stopping at all. After listening attentively, the division of the personnel has been roughly distinguished clearly. All the boys from the Steam Party played cards and bragged in the lobby on the first floor. Su Lun avoided the sight of others and turned to an alley behind the hotel. It seems that the defense is lax, and you can climb the wall to go upstairs. But Su Lun glanced at the humble early warning equipment on the wall, and a touch of naturalness passed in his eyes: "Oh, you deserve to be engaged in intelligence work, careful enough..." Since understanding the ability of space, the concept of space has been added to his perception system. Even with his eyes closed, he can clearly distinguish architectural structures within a certain range. For example, in the lighted room on the third floor above his head, he clearly distinguished the partition wall, bed, cabinet... In this way, it won''t be teleported past and penetrated into the wall. ....... Since he was going to do it, Su Lun did not hesitate. With a pinch of the warlock''s seal, the eight-armed spider spear unfolded, and the black hole appeared out of thin air, and he stepped in. When he took another step, he had already arrived in the room on the third floor. The room has a large space, and the dim, warm-toned lighting illuminates the luxurious interior of the house, and the air is filled with fresh water vapor. No one was seen on the bed. White fox fur and a silk skirt hung on the coat rack beside the bed. White lace-rimmed underwear was scattered on the bed. There were high heels by the door... When Su Lun saw these things, he immediately made sure that he was right. This is Sabina''s room! He listened to the sound of water in the bathroom, so he rushed towards the bathroom without hesitation. The people in the bathroom also reacted extremely quickly. It seemed that they heard the slight movement of someone entering the room, and suddenly there was a "crash" sound, like the sound of water coming out. It''s a pity that Su Lun, who was prepared for a long time, is faster! With the eight-armed spider spear he is now blessed with agility, the speed is amazing. At this distance, the Eight Spears climbed into the wall and appeared in the bathroom with a flash of figure. Su Lun didn''t give the enemy any chance to react. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he hit her stomach with a punch, interrupting her movement to get a gold bracelet on the bathroom table. At this moment, Sabina had transformed into a succubus state, her eyes glowing red. After receiving this heavy punch from Leng Yan, the dark spiritual power in his body stagnated. After all, she is a high-level professional, even though she was attacked by others, she was not completely defiant. But Sabina was not in love with war, and decisively chose to evacuate. After all, the enemy who could enter the room silently gave her an extremely deadly sense of threat! After this punch, her body suddenly exploded with a cloud of pink mist, she wanted to use the succubus''s talent and escape like that day. Unfortunately, Su Lun had already expected it. Just after his fist smashed the tender body away, his eyes dazzled, his hands quickly slapped, and the warlock finished in seconds. The surrounding space seemed to freeze. As soon as the group of pink veil dissipated, and barely escaped, it revealed its figure just one meter away. As if flashing against the wall, his head was dumbfounded. Sabina saw that she was still in the bathroom, and Qiao''s face was also shocked. But this time, she was not given a chance to escape again, and a large iron clamp was already on her neck. At that moment, Sabina''s face changed drastically, and she exclaimed in her heart: "Space is blocked!" She found that her whole body seemed to be plunged into a quagmire when her neck was caught by that hand, not only was she unable to disintegrate, but she was also restricted from struggling. The other party clearly knew her abilities and came prepared, which restrained her means of escape. Space control is a rare ability. For the first time in her mind, she was also searching for what enemy would have such an ability. But she doesn''t need to think about it, looking at the eight-armed spider spear in front of her, Sabina already knows who the person is. ....... Su Lun didn''t give Sabina any chance to resist at all. The moment she controlled her, the black and shining "venomous spikes" of the two spider spears had already pierced one centimeter in front of the woman''s eyes. As long as she moves, the spider spear will pierce through her eye sockets and penetrate the brain. And, it''s not over yet! In order to restrict her from any movement, several other spider spears pulled out countless silver threads, sealing her entire portrait in a large net. The silk thread was pulled into the flesh, not to mention Jieyin, she couldn''t even move her fingers. Space limitation + silk thread + spider spear... With a very shameful posture, Sabina, who was covered in red, was controlled by Su Lun on the wall of the bathroom. The whole process was completed in one go, Su Lun didn''t say much, took out a sharp dagger, and directly made a **** mouth on her arm. This kind of dagger, which is disassembled from the [PZ911 Mechanical Limb] and forged with [Armand Metal], has a super magic-breaking effect. With this stroke, it pierced the jelly-like defensive barrier on Sabina''s skin, and blood came out. Su Lun watched the bleeding, took out another piece of sheepskin that had been ready to draw the complex contract enchantment, and then dripped blood on it. The sheepskin roll sucked blood, and the aura spilled out. Sabina finally moved her face when she saw this strange behavior. She realized that something was wrong. However, this intelligence officer who was ultimately a lieutenant general of the Umbrella Organization, was first-rate in both mentality and strength, and the shock disappeared. She suddenly stopped struggling, and didn''t feel ashamed of being naked now, but stretched her body generously, as if she wanted the man in front of her to see through. A pair of red pupils are overflowing with magical light A wave of mental power quietly escapes. The air was filled with a peculiar scent that makes hormones go crazy... It''s a pity, but the two spider spears in front of her poked in front of her eyeballs, blocking most of her eyes and making her afraid to move. Those Xu Yuguang glanced at it, but they also saw a pair of almost numb eyes, faintly red, without the influence of lust. This look, Sabina is too familiar. This is a sign that this guy is about to release the monster in his heart. At the beginning, she almost suffered a big loss under this red-eyed monster. Seeing Su Lun still holding a potion tied around her neck, ready to push the potion at any time, Sabina secretly said that it was not good. Advanced tranquilizer? At this moment, she realized that the other party knew everything about the succubus''s ability, and had calculated every step. Chapter 167： Can i get dressed first "Mechanical Alchemist ( Su Lun did not think that Sabina was taking a bath, but it was also good, which saved a lot of trouble. She has no clothes or equipment on her body, and there are fewer accidents. After all, just glance at the sink not far away, and the jewelry identified as [Nitocris''s Gold Bracelet] is a very tricky spiritual curse. If it wasn''t for him to move fast enough for this woman to get it, maybe things will change today. ....... And at this time, Sabina was captured, her face instantly recovered calmness, she took the initiative to speak: "This gentleman, do I think there is any misunderstanding between us?" The voice seemed to have a kind of magic, soft and soft, and it sounded like a delicate and harmless woman. She pretended not to recognize it and waited for Su Lun to answer. It''s a pity that Sulun has harvested Barbara''s memory now, and knows too much about the methods of succubus. There are four methods of succubus combat melody: voice, eyes, smell, and body. Why doesn''t he know what this woman''s plan is? It really made her say so much that she would be hypnotized without knowing it. "Shut up!" Su Lun screamed without any mood swings. Looking at his attitude, Sabina knew that the other party also knew her "magic sound" ability. She suddenly softened and looked like she had given up resistance completely, "Okay. But... can I put on clothes first?" Another cleverly said one more sentence, and it still makes people have no reason to do it. Does she really want to wear clothes? No. These words actually reminded Su Lun that she was naked in front of her. How proud is the succubus? Sabina, who is wearing clothes, is a peerless stunner with all kinds of amorous feelings, but she can''t take her eyes off without clothes. The bathtub on the side was still steaming, and the faint fragrance of rose petals permeated the entire bathroom. As soon as she came out of the bathtub, she didn''t wear any patches, and there were still a few petals on her fair skin. The skin is as smooth and tender as if the crystal drops of water can''t stay, dripping down the fragrant shoulders and beautiful legs... It seemed that she was breathing quickly because of tension and fear, but when she listened carefully, it was more like a whimsical and depressing sound. My chest also fluctuated violently because of shortness of breath, and the white and roundness also trembled... This is definitely a beautiful carcass that can make any man burst into blood. Not just a visual shock, her body also exudes a special charm odor, which will make people''s blood flow faster. Coupled with that shy and shy look, it always stimulates people''s desire and senses. Just give her a chance and she can fight back! It''s a pity that Suren wears a parrot gas mask on his face, which is not an ordinary mask. It is a [Plague Doctor''s Crow''s Beak Mask] that filters 99% of toxins. Aphrodisiac toxins are also toxins. Just filter it. ....... Su Lun had expected everything, and would not give the woman in front of him any chance to turn over. Without squinting his eyes and being unaffected, he said coldly: "Now, recite with me." In addition to the contract formation, the [High-level Succubus Recognizes the Master Contract] must also take the initiative to chant an oath in the ancient demon language. This is the most troublesome point. After a pause, he directly recited a curse of suffocation: "*%%ˣק..." When Sabina heard this, a dignified look passed across her eyes. She just watched Su Lun **** her own blood with a sheepskin scroll, and first wanted her to recite something along with her, naturally guessing that this was an ancient ritual. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, Sabina would naturally not do it so stupidly. She realized that this was a very dangerous ritual. Sabina also wanted to struggle to find opportunities, and she said: "We can make a deal! I can give you everything you want..." But before he finished speaking, Su Lun took the dagger in his hand and poked her on her collarbone. The blood arrow shot out, the dagger pierced through the shoulder and directly nailed her to the wall. Su Lun said indifferently: "Follow me to recite. I don''t have the patience to talk to you." He just came to try, if the contract was not successful, he would kill the woman directly. Dealing with such a cunning and shrewd woman, or a high-ranking official of the umbrella organization? Su Lun was not so arrogant and able to control it. Sabina naturally heard the numbness in Su Lun''s tone, her eyes were cold. She knew humanity too well, the man in front of her was as cold as a stone, and he didn''t give her any opportunity at all. She knew that if she refused, this guy would definitely hurt the killer mercilessly. However, she would never agree, she raised her neck and let out a cold snort. ....... Su Lun knew this would be the case. For the enemy, he has no mercy at all. Originally, I just came to try, it can be better, but it can''t be achieved when it comes to harvesting an experience. At this time, he took out a potion and plunged it into Sabina''s vein, and said without any emotional fluctuations: "This is the''Interrogation potion''. I think you, as the intelligence officer of the umbrella organization, should know this. What is it. I know you must have been professionally trained, and your will will not let you easily submit. But I will keep increasing the amount until you are hypnotized or overdose." Looking at the medicine, Sabina did not move, she had the consciousness of facing death. Instead, she cares more about another thing: "Do you know who I am?" "What do you think?" Su Lun asked with a sneer, always paying attention to his panel, as long as there is a slight abnormal report, he will immediately kill. After one injection, he took out another potion, ready to continue the injection. At this time, Sabina seemed to have guessed something and asked: "Are you a succubus recognizing the master contract?" Su Lun did not conceal the meaning: "Of course. Either become my servant or... die." "..." Sabina knew that things could not be violated, but when she heard that it was the contract, her eyes fell into thought. She suddenly yelled and arranged for Su Lun to inject a second potion, "Wait!" Su Lun glanced at her, "Oh? Have you changed your attention?" Sabina obviously knew what it meant to sign a contract, her expression suddenly felt relieved, and she seemed to have the consciousness of becoming a captive, "Promise me one thing. I am willing to cooperate with you." Su Lun listened, and stopped continuing to push the medicine, "Let''s listen." For a spiritual professional like Sabina, the will must be extremely firm. Overdose, even if you dont die, you may eventually become an idiot. Even if the contract is successful, it is meaningless. If she can cooperate, naturally the best. Sabina said: "In the future, you will be able to help me kill someone." The tone of her words sounded like she was explaining her last wish. Su Lun showed a little interest: "Who?" Sabina: "Servis Gerrard." Su Lun thought the name was strange: "Who is that?" Sabina: "The leader of the umbrella organization." Su Lun did not hesitate: "Yes. If I have the ability in the future, I will definitely help you kill him." It''s not too outrageous. The leader of the umbrella organization is already the enemy. If you are capable in the future, you must kill it. So the two people reached an oral agreement. Su Lun felt that the process went smoothly a bit unexpectedly. He thought that this woman would rather die than surrender, and then asked: "Can you tell me why you suddenly changed your attention after hearing that it was the Succubus Acknowledge Contract?" Hearing this, Sabina was very calm, "It''s just a change of personal loyalty, it doesn''t make a difference. Succubus has always been a vassal of some powerful existence from the mythological period. If this contract is really as in the legend, from In a sense, it is also beneficial to me. The stronger the person who recognizes the Lord, the stronger I will be in the future." After a pause, she said meaningfully: "What''s more, I am not as loyal to the Umbrella Organization as you think." Su Lun was slightly surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t say much. ...... With Sabina''s initiative to cooperate, the contract was established smoothly Just after she chanted the vow in the devilish language, Su Lun felt that a certain connection between the two was established. It was one This is a master-servant contract that he can control the life and death of the other party at will. After a while, there was also a contract mark on the panel, "Contract Succubus: Sabina M. Zakarias" "Really successful..." Su Lun looked at Sabina, who had no malice in front of her, and let her go. I just came to try it, but I didn''t expect it to succeed. He knew that the contract was completed, and she would never do anything to eat the master. But think about it, and tried it again in accordance with the contractual method. With a certain thought of punishment, Sabina suddenly turned pale, as if she had suffered some pain, and she knelt there weakly. There was no anger, no resentment, she just looked at Su Lun with pitiful eyes. Su Lun knew that her life and death were between her own thoughts. Did not continue to try to punish. Sabina was freed from restrictions and quickly accepted the change of identity. She seemed to have been branded with Sulun''s exclusive brand in the depths of her soul. Certain ideas suddenly stopped rejecting. The original tense atmosphere, the style of painting changed suddenly. Sabina looked at the man in front of her with only loyalty and obedience in her eyes. With a hint of flattery and humiliation in her expression, she said: "Now you are my master, do you need a servant to do for you?" Seeing her sudden change of attitude, Su Lun was also surprised at the magic of the power of contract, and asked curiously: "How do you feel different?" Sabina seemed to remember everything, her subjective consciousness was complete, and she said, Its no different. Ive heard the old people in the family say this contract. Except you are my master, I will obey all your orders. Others treat me. It has no effect." Chapter 168： You evildoer, I want you to help me practice Su Lun felt very satisfied. He walked out of the bathroom and went to the room. "Take care of the wound yourself, I have some questions for you." "Yes, master." Sabina responded and walked out. As for the wound on the shoulder, after a cloud of pink mist enveloped it, the trauma soon healed visibly. Su Lun didn''t hear the movement of dealing with the wound. He looked back at the healing of her wound and asked, "Is this also your natural ability?" Sabina nodded, and responded nicely: "Yes, Master." Su Lun always felt that the title "Master" sounds weird, and said: "You can call me''Mr.''" Sabina looked like a well-behaved servant and would not refuse at all: "Oh, yes, sir." There is a big bed that looks soft in the room. Su Lun felt that the atmosphere was not so solemn, and lay down on the bed. Sabina stood on the side like a qualified maid. But she also looked at her bare body, turned her crystal eyes, and asked: "Sir, can I put on my clothes?" Su Lun didn''t care either, "It''s up to you." "Oh, I still don''t wear it anymore." Sabina listened, with a playful smirk across Qiao''s face, and added, "Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for you later." Su Lun glanced at her, am I inconvenient? Think about it, then I understand. This is an occupational disease of succubus. A smirk and a smile will provoke people''s desires. ....... At this time, Su Lun looked at the triangle tail swaying behind her, and curiously asked: "Does your tail have the ability to attack?" "Yes, it can easily pierce a person''s body." Sabina blinked, then turned sideways in response, showing Su Lun the perfect line of her hips, and said in a teasing tone: "But usually, it''s soft. Sir, you want it. Feel it?" If an ordinary person had such a succubus servant, the life expectancy would not be long. Su Lun also began to slowly adapt to the identity of this "master". Thinking that this is not an interrogation, there is no need to ask and answer like this. There is a maid who can''t just stand like this, so he lazily rolled over and lay on the bed, then turned around and asked, "Will you be massaged?" " "meeting!" When Sabina heard this, she was pleased and immediately responded. I didn''t dare to presume before, but now I got permission, and then I dared to step forward. She walked to the bed and asked again in an obedient tone: "Sir, can I come up?" "Come up." Su Lun glanced at her. Just now, the nerves are always tense and ready to kill, the eyes are full of bones and skeletons. Now relax and take a look with admiration, this gangster''s figure is really nothing to say. It looks slightly plump, but the waist is slender and can be held, and the vest line is clear, making it impossible to see a trace of fat. The plumpness has all reached the place where it should be. Hmm... the peaches are really big. I don''t know why there is a kind of anti-gravity in the towering chest of her, it seems that this is also the talent of succubus? Especially after this transformation, the skin is as white as warm jade, with a layer of translucent and delicate fluorescence. At first glance, the details are clear, and the dark blue blood vessels are clearly visible. The gaze is from top to bottom, and it is clear at a glance. There was a slight pause. But from this look, Sabina didn''t feel ashamed, but seemed to have noticed something. A touch of sly flashed across her beautiful eyes, and she said coquettishly: "So...Master, my hair is not dyed~" "..." Listening to these endless words, Su Lun naturally, this woman saw through her own thoughts. Just thought it was funny, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. He looked at Sabina''s long, flaming red hair like a waterfall before. It was shiny and smooth, and it looked unrealistic. He thought it was a wig or an acquired hair dye. Now glanced at her unobstructed body, um...it should be natural. ...... "Sir, you can take off your coat first, so that the massage will be more comfortable." "Shall I take down your gun for you? I''m afraid that it might go wrong..." "This is my private room. No one would dare to bother without my permission. It''s safe." "You don''t need to do it, I will help you..." "..." The skin touches, and the body temperature coexists. It feels warm to the touch. I don''t know if it is the ability of the succubus''s talent or acquired skills. Sabina''s massage skills are very comfortable. Su Lun was lying on the bed, only feeling that those slender hands and the soft touch between his fingers completely relaxed the tight muscles. Su Lun buried his head in the pillow, did not patronize and enjoy, but asked: "Tell me about the information I am interested in." He hadn''t forgotten that the stunner behind him was a lieutenant-general intelligence officer of the Umbrella Organization, and the information in her mouth was the real value. This question, I wanted to tell some secrets of the umbrella organization, but I didn''t think that Sabina answered the question completely. She said: "Oh... Banner is a purely mechanical transformation." Hearing this, Su Lun looked back strangely, took a look at her, and asked, "Why did you say this suddenly?" What I want is interesting information. You told me that "Butcher" Banner is a mechanical body? Sabina said, smiling charmingly, "I think... the master will definitely be interested in this information. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, I am Banners woman. But now, I am the masters servant... ." She continued: "In fact, that guy made it for others to see. Banner has a channel to get the top-notch mechanical transformation technology from the inner city, and has already completely transformed himself into a mechanical body. In order to cover people''s eyes, this I just pretended to be okay female..." When Su Lun heard this, he suddenly understood something. He asked again: "How strong is Banner?" Sabina said: "Very strong. His talent is [A-043-Metal Devourer], he is naturally suitable for mechanical transformation. His mechanical limbs are not much better than the super mechanical warriors in the inner city, and even some are more convenient. Suitable for combat. Moreover, it is almost indestructible. Not to mention the outer city, the entire Old Lingdons top professionals can also rank in the forefront. If you encounter him, sir, you must be very careful. At least, [Supnos Nights Black Scythe] Its not easy to kill him..." Su Lun sounded slightly different. Sabina said that, so Banner should really be really strong. Suren: "Does Banner know that you are from the umbrella organization?" Sabina: "I know, you get what you need." Suren: "Why do you want to kill the leader of the umbrella organization''Servis Gerrard'', isn''t that your superior?" Sabina explained the reason: "My succubus talent is inherited by blood. Almost all women in our family are this talent. The Umbrella Organization has been collecting various rare talents. My mother and sister are all dead. In their hands..." With the contract to recognize the master, Sabina will not lie to him. Only then did Su Lun understand what she said before, what she meant by not being loyal to the Umbrella Organization as she imagined. But he was also curious at the same time: "Since you know that you have hatred, will the Umbrella Organization keep such a hot hidden danger in the system?" Sabina: "No, they thought I would be absolutely loyal. In fact, there is a way for the upper level of the Dark Tower to control people. Sir, have you heard of the secret method of spiritual power?" Su Lun: "Is the secret method listed as a forbidden technique by the Dark Tower?" Sabina nodded: "Yes! The reason why this technique is classified as a''forbidden technique'', except for the black tower high-level people who want to monopolize high-level alchemy knowledge. Another important reason is that this secret technique will affect the rule of the lord. ." After a pause, she continued: "Grand Duke Raphael has a special forbidden object that can change peoples perception. Almost all high-ranking officials and commanders in the inner city will face the forbidden object when they take office. Swearing allegiance. In fact, it is being marked with the "seal of thought" of the lord of absolute loyalty." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun thought of the super mechanical warrior he had killed before. The fanatical loyalty was stripped from that guy''s mind. Now it is not surprising to hear that the black tower high-level officials have this method. At this time, Sabina continued: "Because I have the succubus talent, I have a special growth bonus to mental power. By chance, I got a book of ancient succubus''s exclusive cultivation mysterious methods. Then... I discovered some cognitions that were tampered with by the forbidden object." Upon hearing this, Su Lun understood. But he changed his mind and asked: "Does your secret law make you violate the master contract?" Sabina: "No~ This is a high-level contract handed down in ancient times. As long as I don''t reach the contract law level of creation, I won''t. Moreover, once the succubus recognizes the master, I will never betray the master~" Su Lun didn''t have many surprises, it was almost the same as he understood. Now with Sabina, a lot of information can be asked directly without going to the lobby. "Why didn''t you print my current appearance on the wanted order?" "Because I am not absolutely loyal to the Umbrella Organization. I am still helping them, that is, waiting for an opportunity. I know that you and the''Mirror Organization'' are very close. I didn''t actually want to catch you before. I want to get to know some''mirror'' news through you." "mirror?" Su Lun was a little confused about this vocabulary for the first time. Sabina, "Yes. Sir, don''t you know the Raksha Girl? She is a member of that organization." Only then did Su Lun know that Mr. Hei''s organization was called "Mirror". "How much do you know about that organization?" "I don''t know much. Grand Duke Raphael is personally responsible for the intelligence of the Mirror. I only have a direct relationship between them and the forces behind the black market... but I don''t even know how many members they have." "..." While enjoying this bone-eating gentle massage, Su Lun learned a lot of top-secret information through Sabina''s mouth. Those who specialize in intelligence know more than on the 19th. However, Sabina is in charge of the outer city, and there is not much intelligence in the inner city. Su Lun thought, and asked about the information he needed. "Can you find a scroll or magic book of spatial arts?" "I''m only in charge of intelligence, and other departments are responsible for hunting waste and treasure. But if you need it, sir, I will ask..." "By the way, I think a lot of inner city professionals have come to hunt wasteland recently. Is there any big move in the inner city?" "Well. Because there is a **** tower coming. Because the intelligence system of the umbrella organization is divided into two independent departments, the inner city and the outer city, I haven''t received the specific information. But I guess from the previous order... The visitor should be the only daughter of Grand Duke Raphael, Miss Teresa." "The daughter of the dignified duke is here to hunt the famine?" "Yeah. She seems to have come for the ruins. Many of the previous orders were directly issued by the Duke''s Mansion. The two sealed objects that you participated in the looting before, sir, are also direct orders from the Black Tower." "..." This chat is more than half an hour. Through Sabina, Su Lun solved many doubts in his mind. ....... While pressing and pressing, Sabina suddenly spoke again. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM "Sir, are you going to turn over? The back is pressed, I''m going to press the front." As she said, she raised her hips and knelt on the side of the bed obediently, so that Su Lun could have room to turn over. Su Lun also turned over naturally, this vision just happened to be able to see a transparent, delicate and clear, reaching out to touch the snow-white tower... A fascinating fragrance burst into the nose. At this moment, looking at the seductive stunner who was not in front of him, a classic line from the previous life suddenly appeared in his mind: "Monster, I want you to help me in my practice. If you can mess with my concentration, I will let you go. ..." Sabina''s beautiful eyes are full of spring, she is not at all shy at all. "Sir, can I come up?" To be continued... Special note: The follow-up content is a paid .AVI chapter, please start to subscribe to read it. Chapter 169： This wave is really not a loss Su Lun stayed in Sabina''s room most of the night, and teleported away before dawn. After this night attack, he had to sigh, if it weren''t for his own strength, this tossing, the attribute panel is afraid that a piece of data will be visible to the naked eye. The taste of succubus is something ordinary people can bear. Sabina also has two forms of transformation and transformation. One is the hot and charming succubus, the other is the arrogant and arrogant gangster... The feeling and touch of the two are completely different experiences. She can resemble the gentleness of everybody''s lady, does not lack the rich charm of rich and famous ladies, but also has the dominance of an arrogant queen... Sabina can always switch between various roles. She knew what Sulun needed, and she was what she was. There will always be just the right amount of teasing. Ordinary people have such a succubus maid, and life is light. Fortunately, the modified body of "X Serum" is much stronger than before. Su Lun feels...physically okay. However, this wave is not a loss. After all, I received the Umbrella Organization''s lieutenant general, and also gained half of the Umbrella Organization Intelligence Network. ....... Early the next morning, Sabina woke up from her light sleep. Lifting the quilt, her beautiful carcass was completely exposed to the air. Without the intention of wearing pajamas, Sabina stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, walked to the waiting-length dressing mirror in the room, and looked at the beautiful carcass in the mirror that made her fascinated, and the light in her eyes became more gentle. I don''t know why she was tossing like that last night. Not only is she tireless today, she has a ruddy complexion, and her figure seems to be more plump. Probably something was thought of, a gentle smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she murmured: "I am looking forward to the master becoming stronger~" One of the reasons why he chose Su Lun to recognize the Lord was that he was forced to be helpless. There is another more important reason, because she feels that Su Lun''s potential is limitless. Right now, Su Lun is the most amazing young man she has ever seen. With the strength of a Tier 1 professional, he has disturbed the old Ling Dun chickens and dogs. This is also unique. Whether it is xinxing, means, strength, or other, they are all excellent candidates. At least in his eyes, no one can match the so-called geniuses in the inner city. Will the master become a powerful "devil"? Sabina looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. She felt that it would be nice to have a master. In ancient times, the ability and beauty of succubus destined them to become the playthings of other powerful races. The succubus without the devil''s attachment has always had a bad fate, which is fate. As other members of the family experience. Sabina was naked for a long time, wearing a worsted red dress for body shaping, her exquisite figure was perfectly outlined. He personally cleaned up the traces on the bed, and then went out. Coming from downstairs. One after another, Steam Party gangs stood up to say hello. "Sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law!" "..." These cadres and younger brothers are not only to protect the gangster sister-in-law, but also to block some less-eyed suitors on Banner''s order. Sabina returned to her arrogant gangster sister-in-law and nodded to the group, "Everyone, early." Passing in front of Tommy, she suddenly became interested, stretched out her hand to squeeze his face, and pulled her face away. Tommy looked unhappy, struggling away, and shouted angrily: "Old witch, what are you doing!" Sabina was not angry either, knocked him on the head, the corner of her mouth showed a smile that was not a smile, and said: "Practice your abilities well, pay more attention to it, don''t let people touch it and don''t know it." With that, she went out. A group of people also followed out. The younger brothers also noticed that the sister-in-law seemed a little different today, and were slightly confused, so they whispered behind her. "Sister-in-law seems to be in a good mood today..." "Yes, it seems that the negotiations with the Oliver family went well last night." "Oh..." ....... Early in the morning, Su Lun went to the Wild Hunter''s Union. It was still early, and Stormwind Manor was full of hunters who came to receive and release missions. Recently, the number of tasks has skyrocketed every day, and the total amount has been more than ten times that of a month ago. The task display screens in the union hall were all brought from indoors to the open-air courtyard. Two additional giant screens were also installed, and the scrolling task information was like a train schedule, which was overwhelming to watch. Su Lun stopped in front of the big screen of the union''s mission for nearly an hour before scanning the news roughly. But he didn''t find the information he wanted. Whether it is space spells or subtle mysterious spells, it seems that they will not be exposed. But he also found that there are many high reward missions on the top of the light curtain to explore the central area of ??the ruins. The pioneers are the pioneer groups formed by the big chaebol families in the inner city. They have a lot of money and are well equipped. The leader is The real master. Not only are Tier 2 professionals, but I even saw a few messages about Tier 3 professionals leading the team. This is impossible to see on weekdays. Su Lun looked at him and was surprised: "It looks like Duke Raphael''s baby daughter is coming. But what is in this ruin, it is worthy of the Black Tower''s high-level development so urgently..." Almost all the top professionals in the inner city are big and decent people, who are not short of money at all, and don''t need to take their lives to hunt waste. Now Dawn City is here, but the pressure on the black tower is not small. If it was before last night, Su Lun would probably still be puzzled. But now he has information about Sabina, and he also knows why. He didn''t read it much either, leaving his own code word message in the advertisement column. This is the contact method agreed with Mr. Hei. After leaving the Wilderness Hunter Union, Su Lun swaggered around to the major taverns and bought some information from the intelligence dealers. But I didn''t find what I wanted. He knew these things and couldn''t rush. There is a lot of new information every day in the ruins reclaiming wasteland. Besides, there is no need to worry now. Before, there was fear of the umbrella organization lurking in various informants. Now that there is a maid like Sabina, there is no need to worry about it. His face is not in the wanted system, it is safe to go anywhere. You can wait for news slowly. What''s more, even if there is an accident and locked by some special means, Sabina will get the news as soon as possible and notify him. After all, when encountering SS-level wanted criminals, only senior intelligence officers in the umbrella organization are qualified to give orders to round up. ....... but. Su Lun didn''t even think about it, the secret words went out, and he received a reply from Mr. Hei in the afternoon. He didn''t even expect that Mr. Hei would also be in the camp. ...... Windmill Tavern. A table by the window in the corner. Where is Su Lun? Not long after waiting, an old gentleman in a meticulous suit walked towards him. Mr. Hei took a seat and greeted him: "Little friend Su Lun, long time no see." Seeing this sensitive person who is also a wanted criminal appeared in the city so swaggeringly, Su Lun was surprised, "Mr. Black, don''t you worry about being discovered?" Mr. Hei smiled and explained: "I just found an interesting little alchemy object. I am not what you see in the eyes of others." "Oh." Su Lun appeared in a daze. Mr. Hei took a look at Su Lun, his eyes full of piercing light seemed to see through everything, and then said: "It seems that little friend Su Lun has successfully advanced to the second level. Congratulations..." He didn''t talk too much, so he took out a storage ring, "It just so happens that the alchemy cloak you want has been refined for a while." After a pause, he also said in a meaningful tone: "Your witch''s head is a rare material, and it took me a lot of work to refine it. However, the distortion tolerance required for this reproductive costume is not good enough. Low..." When Mr. Hei said this, he didn''t think that Su Lun couldn''t integrate this high-quality costume. In his impression, the young man in front of him has extraordinary rationality and calmness, and naturally he will not do things that are uncertain. These words are more of admiration and emotion. "Hey-hey..." Su Lun smiled and went vaguely. Looking at the storage ring on the table, I had long been expecting it. He looked at Mr. Black and replied his respect: "I''m causing you trouble." Mr. Hei smiled disapprovingly, thinking of something, and then said: "I heard about the noise you made in [1911 Hotel] before. The chief originally wanted to deal with the weird one on the third floor by himself, but he didn''t. Want to wait for him to show up, you are almost breaking the game..." "Huh? Who is the leader of your organization?" Su Lun was also slightly surprised when he heard that, he didn''t think that the man in the cloak before was actually the leader of the "Mirror Organization". Listening to Mr. Hei''s mention of the leader''s tone, there was a hint of respect, and it was obvious that the other party had respectable strength and character. Su Lun was even more curious about who the cloak man was. "Ah..." Mr. Black smiled, as if he didn''t intend to respond to this question. ...... The two sat and chatted a few words and drank a few glasses of wine. At this time, Su Lun asked again: "Mr. Black, what''s the matter with you entering the camp this time?" "There are indeed some things." Mr. Hei did not hide it, and said directly: "A big figure from the top of the Black Tower is coming. I will come to see the situation and arrange some necessary coping by the way." Su Lun guessed what, and asked: "Princess Teresa in the Ducal Palace?" Upon hearing this, Mr. Hei''s face showed a touch of surprise: "Hey... do you know this information?" "Um... it''s a long story." Su Lun felt that it was necessary to talk about Kanosa''s situation. In case she was killed by these big bosses as an enemy, she would suffer a big loss. Although Su Lun is not a member of the "Mirror Organization", in the eyes of the outside world, he is. In a sense, Sabina is also an ally. However, he was also curious that the intelligence chiefs of the outer city of the umbrella organization were all speculative news. Listening to Mr. Hei''s tone, he was actually sure that the lady from the Duke''s family was coming? Su Lun organized some language and said: "I accidentally got an ancient contract in the ruins..." He explained a few sentences lightly, and said it roughly. As Mr. Hei listened, there was an increasingly strange expression on the face that had never been used by Gujing Bubo. After listening, He looked at Su Lun and smiled meaningfully: "Communicating with little friend Su Lun, every time you can get unexpected results..." Su Lun naturally knew that Mr. Hei had noticed that his spirit was at a loss, and he didn''t mind the ridicule in this tone. The two have dealt with each other many times, and they are considered to be very familiar. Now that the cloak is in his hands, he did not forget what Mr. Hei said before, and asked: "By the way, Mr. Hei, you said last time that I was waiting for my second-order, what can you tell me about the mysterious method?" Mr. Hei glanced at him, and asked instead: "Your occupation is a''Puppet Master'', right?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded and admitted that although this profession is rare, it is not surprising that a polymath like Mr. Hei knows. Mr. Hei continued: "I have learned about this very strong profession from some special channels. And I also know that the founder of the Puppeteer was once a famous figure in Dawn City... So, that founder must be in his hands. There is a subtle and mysterious method that fits this profession in particular." Su Lun was stunned when he heard this, and asked: "Are you trying to say, do you know the clues of the founder?" If you really are the founder of this profession, the secret method must be the most suitable. Mr. Hei nodded and said: "At least in the information I know, there is a trace of the existence in a cursed space in the ruins. But it is a pity that the danger level of that space is T-level according to the current intelligence." "T grade?" Su Lun frowned slightly as he listened. If Mr. Hei can be said to be "T-level", the degree of danger in that space can be imagined. However, since there is no survivor, how does Mr. Black know? But this said, there are clues to the exclusive essence and mystery, so what else do you want? Su Lun naturally didn''t want to give up. He felt that the old gentleman might have grasped other sources of intelligence, but he didn''t ask directly. Instead, he turned around and asked: "Mr. Black, do you think I have a chance to obtain the mysterious technique?" "Hard to say..." Mr. Hei shook his head, guessed Su Lun''s thoughts, and smiled again: "This matter, let''s talk about this when the time is a little more mature in the future." When Su Lun heard that he did not completely deny it, he also jokingly speculated: "Could it be that things will turn for the better when the lady from the Duke''s Mansion arrives?" Mr. Hei raised his eyebrows noncommitantly and said: "You are very smart. But this matter is a bit complicated, and many things are unclear. It is too early to say it now." "Ok." Now that it was all said and done, Su Lun didn''t get too entangled in this topic. But it was so hard to come here that there was a "jack of all trades" in front of him. Naturally, he would not let the opportunity go so easily. Su Lun thought of himself [Black Hole Doll], and said: "Mr. Black, are you in a hurry to leave? If you are not in a hurry, I have some knowledge of runes that I want to ask you." Mr. Hei has never been stingy about teaching alchemy knowledge. He listened to Su Lun sincerely asking for advice, and said: "It was a little thing at first. But I don''t worry about it for a while." Hearing this, Su Lun was not polite, and said directly: "I have mastered the space ability now...so I have an idea, is to get a rune puppet that can absorb elemental spells. But I Something went wrong..." He described the problems he encountered one by one. Upon hearing the question of professional knowledge, Mr. Hei also looked very serious. Sure enough, the polymath knew what the problem was. He listened to Su Lun''s design and nodded his approval from time to time. After listening, Mr. Hei did not forget to praise: "Your idea is really good. However, your knowledge of runes is also too mixed. Without some solid knowledge structure, it is not easy to get involved in high-level fields in the future. ..." Su Lun didn''t mind being "educated" and said, "I am studying hard. However, the rune knowledge is extensive and profound, and there is still a long way to master..." Thinking that Su Lun was born as Ye Luzi, it would be nice to have this degree. When Mr. Hei said this, he cherished his talent more. He didn''t say much, he said directly: "You want to imagine the direction problem, the wind + thunder system can indeed increase the suction strength. But if you want to carry high-level runes, the material requirements for the puppet will be very high, especially the composite type. Runes, you must also consider the fusion and conflict of different elements. Moreover, if you want to make a puppet that can absorb most of the elemental spells, it is best to use Tier 3 runes. I think you can try Tier 3 [Storm Rune] + [Little Thunder Sea] combination..." "..." This said Su Lun listened carefully. After listening, he realized that Mr. Hei''s original research on puppetry was so deep. but... Although the old deans teaching method is very scientific, from the shallower to the deeper, but this is all from the material, the structure, and when it comes to the third-order rune, which is only involved in the top professional field, Su Lun gradually heard it. Circled. Basically, his knowledge of runes has been stripped away, completely fragmented. Recently, he has made up the textbook and it has improved. But now I listen to it, I can understand a little bit, but I don''t even understand it together. Fortunately, Mr. Hei also considered this point. He explained the principle for a while, and it seemed to have opened his own inspiration gate. It seemed that it was not enough to just say it, so he waved his hand and said to Su Lun, "Go, let''s find a workshop and do it." "good!" When Su Lun heard this, he naturally readily agreed. Chapter 170： Sale of stolen goods (thanks to the leader of ‘Jacky Sixty-Eight’ for the reward... Mr. Hei has a very rigorous attitude towards academic research. Su Lun asked the question, he thought of a solution, and immediately put it into action. The two of them didn''t stay in the tavern much, so they went to the street, found a workshop rented out for hunters to forge equipment and plunged into it. This stay is one day and one night. Originally, Su Lun just wanted to get some suggestions, and then slowly improve himself. Unexpectedly, Mr. Hei was also very interested in this puppet, and gave him a vivid rune and puppet making practical course. The two of them lived in the workshop, and their inspiration continued to erupt, and a lot of wonderful sparks in the design were collided. The original oral consultation has become a new R&D practice course for the puppet. Su Lun once again witnessed the extensive knowledge of this old gentleman, who knew everything... As long as Su Lun can think of, Mr. Hei can almost put forward corresponding opinions and solutions. Tier 3 runes, Tier 3 enchantments, and unique refining techniques mastered by Mr. Hei, ancient black alchemy technology, and a bunch of top-notch techniques... In the end, the two of them used the alchemist puppet as the material to make a real finished [Black Hole Doll]. The final product far exceeded Suren''s expectations. Whether it is conception, material, function or other, it has reached the level of top puppet. ....... Su Lun benefited a lot from studying this day and night. If it''s all right, he really wants to study with Mr. Hei for a while. However, there are obviously more important things for this key member of the "Mirror Organization" to come to the camp. It was not easy to help Su Lun make a puppet after a day''s delay. Although Mr. Hei did not follow the professional route related to space spells, it did not prevent him from also dabbling in a lot of theoretical knowledge of space spells. Suren also got some "space spells" art and magic scrolls from his collection. However, there is still a long way to go before the spell scroll becomes a skill you have mastered. ...... After Mr. Hei left, Su Lun continued to stay in the workshop for a few days. Puppet masters also have a big advantage over professionals of the same rank, that is, they can usually fight with puppets of higher rank than their own. This Black Hole DollNot to mention other things, it is the ability to absorb Tier 3 elemental spells, which has already sapped most Tier 3 magicians. Although he still couldn''t beat him, Su Lun felt that the possibility of being dropped by a range spell would be very low. Moreover, now he has successfully integrated the new alchemy colony [Thousand SilkLion Chaos Song], and the ability of puppet manipulation to take off directly on the spot. After unlocking the cloak, it was the situation where the "juggler" Lloyd was all over the line, and the number of silk threads he controlled was no longer limited to the degree that his fingers could manipulate, and it increased by a hundredfold or a thousandfold. And Su Lun also has an advantage that other puppet masters don''t have, that is the Eight-Armed Spider Lance Cultivation! After the curse characteristics were merged, the eight-armed spider spear was also upgraded to a new level. There were thousands of cilia on the spider spear, but now it comes in handy. Cilia are like fingers, which make it very precise and easy to manipulate silk threads. It can be said that as long as Su Lun can control the thread with multi-tasking, he will have absolutely more "fingers" to control the silk thread. ....... On this day, Su Lun teleported to Sabina''s room again at midnight. When someone broke into the room inexplicably, the sister-in-law of the gang was not surprised, as if she was still sweeping the couch to welcome her. After an in-depth exchange of action plans, it was approaching early morning that Su Lun teleported out again. At noon the next day. Su Lun contacted a speculative businessman, "Iron Cripple" Magitan. This guy is a reputable businessman in the old Lingdon black market. After being interrupted by a colleague in his early years, he changed a mechanical leg, which gave him his nickname. There is no fighting power, but the path is very wide. He can often get goods that others can''t get, and he dares to collect stolen goods that others are afraid to collect. When Su Lun was shopping for goods on the black market, he had dealt with this guy several times. But now Su Lun also knew from Sabina that this guy was actually a hidden line of the umbrella organization. No, to be precise, he is a multi-faceted intelligence businessman. As long as the bid is high, any news is dared to sell. ....... In the Black Jazz Tavern. Su Lun deliberately used a bionic scalp to put a bald head, then he put on a wig and got a Zorro mask to cover his face. He lowered the brim of his hat and drank, and when he was full, he watched a lame man with mechanical legs walk in. Su Lun greeted him and said to the bartender: "One more glass of wine." Maggie Tan walked over and took a sip of the wine without hesitation, and then said: "Listen to my buddy, are you going to ship the goods?" When speaking, he also took a look at Su Lun. He is such an old and cunning black market businessman who can''t spot those unskilled disguise. Su Lun said calmly: "I have a batch of unseen goods to be packaged and sold, and see if you can eat it." This is a term for selling stolen goods in the black market. Upon hearing this, Magitan became a little unhappy and felt that she was underestimated, and said, "Brother, let''s say nothing else, as long as you have a good product, even if it is worth 1 billion 800 million, I can eat it immediately. " Su Lun said: "My batch of goods is almost worth seven or eight billion, and I want cash." With that said, he directly took out a storage ring with some samples in it. This is the rule on the black market, called "proofing." Let the buyer know that you have good products in your hands. When Maggie Tan heard this, she said seven or eight hundred million, and there was still a trace of contempt in her heart. After all, a big business of that scale is simply impossible to appear on a single waste hunter. But when he took the storage ring and looked at it, his gaze was immediately fixed there. The proofing things are not other things, just a few simple ones. Gold inaugural materials [Beast Tamers Whip], silver alchemy materials [Abbass flesh and blood], several second-level advanced materials and alchemy plants. But it was these few things that made the black market businessman stare for a moment, thinking that he was hit by an illusion. He tried to take out one, only to find it was true! Each of these black market merchants are experienced "appraisers", and they can be recognized at a glance whether things are good or not. "This..." Majitan looked at the gold and silver material for proofing, and thought it was a catalogue of a large auction! Looking at the indifferent drinking man in front of him, he immediately realized that this was really a big business of seven or eight billion yuan. The contempt in his eyes was swept away, and this guy immediately rejoiced. He went directly to the bartender and waved his hand proudly: "There is a VIP room upstairs. I have business to discuss with this boss." The change of the private room is also just like Su Lun''s intention, but he also said lightly, "According to the rules, I want to see the cash." Magitan also knew that she thought she knew what she was doing, so she was naturally unambiguous: "It''s easy to say!" While speaking, he calmly glanced at Su Lun again, then greeted the steward who was following him, and exhorted a few words. ....... There are snake paths for snakes and rat paths for rats. "Iron Cripple" Maggie Tan was a black market merchant, but he led the people up to the VIP room of the Black Jazz that others couldn''t get. The two went to the private room and had a good drink. Maggie Tan opened the wine and toasted Su Lun enthusiastically, and said, "Brother, wait a while, up to ten minutes, and the cash will be in place. You can rest assured that everything is done in accordance with the rules and you will never lose out, brother." Su Lun didn''t care, clinking glasses and drinking. The two chatted for a few gossips. At this time, Magitan also tentatively said: "Brother, give me a confession, your batch of goods is really seven or eight billion?" "Just a lot more." Su Lun''s tone remained calm, "It''s just that this batch of goods is a bit hot, so I plan to sell it to you at a discount." "Don''t worry, I can eat anything hot!" When Magitan heard it, instead of worrying, she was happy. The hotter the goods, the higher the profit. He slapped his chest swearingly, "Brother, you came to me, and you must have heard of my reputation as a "iron lame", let alone, more money, good reputation, more channels..." Su Lun didn''t talk any more nonsense, he took out the box he was carrying around, and then opened it to reveal a box of storage rings densely packed inside, estimated to be one or two hundred. "..." Looking at this, Margitan looked a little strange. His eyes naturally saw some details. The Chamber of Commerce has shipped and sometimes used a large number of storage rings. But in that case, the storage rings are usually brand new or similar in color. And these storage rings in front of them are shiny, which means they have been used for a long time. Generally speaking, the storage ring of the hunters lasts a lifetime, unless it is dead, the storage ring will not flow out. In other words... This is the two hundred rings in front of you, all pulled from the corpse? This guy killed hundreds of people? Or did you happen to encounter a large-scale hunting team that killed them and picked it up? But since it is said that it is hot, it must not be picked up... Maggie Tan''s face suddenly became a little subtle, and he looked at Su Lun again, and swallowed his saliva. Suddenly, he felt that he was in the same room with such an unknown guy, and he felt a little rash. Although I have received countless thief sheets before, I have also dealt with various big thieves and wanted criminals... But I don''t know why, this time, he felt inexplicable heart palpitations. ....... The rule is that the goods cannot be inspected unless the money arrives. After all, Maggie Tan was an old fried dough stick, even if she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t show it at all, and she kept trying to persuade Su Lun to drink. While drinking, he kept observing in secret, and when he found that the man in front of him was wearing a wig, his mental activities were even more exciting. Su Lun naturally found that this guy kept looking at himself, pretending not to know. After all, he came this time to let people guess his identity. Not long afterwards, there will be a few sturdy men in black suits. After entering the room, several people took out the iron box from the storage ring and opened it to see that it was densely packed with "cursed crystals." This kind of energy is also a hard currency, a piece of which is worth 10,000 risos, which is more convenient than cash. After verifying the capital, Magitan said, "Brother, you see the money, can I inspect the goods, right?" With such a few big guys in the room, this guy has a lot of confidence to speak. Su Lun gestured, "You are free." From the beginning to the end, his eyes didn''t look at the few strong men who were obviously coming to town. Just a few first-tier professionals, there is no threat. There were a lot of storage rings, and Magitan and his two assistants began to check the goods one by one. While inspecting the goods, use a notebook to record the value of the goods. At first, a few were nothing special, and all three of them counted it as normal. But Ken counted, a guy suddenly turned pale, he didn''t know what he saw, like an electric shock, he even took off the storage ring in his hand and dropped it on the ground. This unusual movement made the atmosphere in the room instantly tense. Several sturdy men have even quietly put their hands in their arms and unbuttoned their holsters. They have seen all kinds of strange things in the black market business. Could it be a bomb in the storage ring? Maggie Tan''s first reaction was that he encountered the black eating black, but Yu Guang glanced at Suren who was still indifferent, and he felt that his judgment was wrong. He yelled at the steward next to him: "Don''t you understand the rules of receiving goods?! You can afford to pay if the guest''s belongings are broken!" These words are also a code word, to remind the guy to tell what is inside. It''s a bomb, with the code word of a bomb, but you can''t say it directly. I was afraid of tearing my face on the spot. However, the guy was obviously blinded, and he didn''t know how to describe what he saw. He stammered, "No. Old... boss, this..." When he was speaking, he held the picked up storage in both hands and trembled so badly, with an expression of crying but no tears. "Huh! Useless waste!" Maggie snorted, but knew that things might be going to happen. It was an old man who had followed him for many years, and it was absolutely impossible to make such a mistake. But also took a look. Huh... isn''t it just normal goods? Guns, alchemy plant equipment, machine parts, potions, alchemical materials... Huh... why is this badge so familiar? This little umbrella... Damn it! Isn''t this the president of the umbrella organization? At this moment, 10,000 horses ran past Majitan''s heart. As the hidden line of the umbrella organization, how could he not recognize this badge? People are here, badges are here! Now that the badge is here, it means that this guy in front of you killed a cadre of an umbrella organization? What if it was picked up? Magitan instantly extinguished this ridiculous fluke. Yu Guang glanced at it, did Chengdu pick up the more than one hundred or two hundred storage rings in the box? The mind of this knowledgeable black market businessman instantly became calm. In an instant, he felt a chill in his neck. The few bodyguards in the room can''t give him any sense of security. Although all armed fights are forbidden in the camp, what else would the Umbrella organization cadres dare to kill? In Magitan''s mind, he was already automatically searching for the heads of wanted criminals above the S level in his mind. ...... "What''s the matter, Boss Magitan, there is something wrong with this product?" Su Lun looked at nothing, smiled, and said: "Of course, I told you in advance, the goods are a bit hot. Didn''t you say it''s okay?" The storage ring in the box was misplaced, and Su Lun himself didn''t know what the writer saw. But it''s nothing more than that. It was the things that Sulun killed before, some of the encirclement and suppression personnel killed in the inner city of Old Lingdun, some military equipment stripped; and the killing of three second-tier cadres of the umbrella organization and a bunch of first-tier professionals in the outer city. The spoils; and the previous time when the witch hair, killed a few people from the Oliver family... Oh, and even at the very beginning, Jack, the student who accompanied the academies in the trial, the two assistants Daniel and Rosa, and the trophies of the second-order assassin. I was afraid of revealing my identity before, and I was afraid that things would be revealed, so many trophies were afraid to show up on the market. Now they are all "SS wanted criminals" anyway, and the accusations of murder have drizzled... Simply packaged and sold. ...... has a problem? More than a problem! What''s so special about you, this shipment is just a bit hot? Nima, you are simply a hot iron ball, no one dares to pick it up on the black market! Whoever picks it up is looking for death. Listening to Su Lun''s fluttering words, Maggie Tan only felt as if she was threatening herself. Now that everything has been said, he dare not accept this product? After all, he is a member of the umbrella organization, and his mental quality is good. Although Maggie Tan has already **** her father and mother, she still smiled on her face and said: "No problem! I''ve said it all, no matter how hot the goods are, Maggie Tan will dare catch!" He is just a person engaged in intelligence work, and the fight is a matter for the combatants. What we need to do now is not to irritate the man in front of me and save my life. Su Lun looked at his attitude and nodded in satisfaction: "Well, I said earlier that the boss Maggie Tan has a good reputation. Now, it really didn''t disappoint." After a pause, he said again: "Next time there is business, I will look for you." "That must be~" When Maggie Tan heard this, she smiled and cried in her heart. Brother, don''t come to me... You money, I dare not make it! Then, the black market owner started inspecting the goods again. Looking at the storage rings one by one, he could see his cold sweat bursting out. Those military equipment, you can know the origin at a glance... Those second-tier materials, you can tell at a glance which famous master was killed and stripped out... While counting, Majitan cursed in her heart: "Nima, why didn''t the wanted order say that this guy killed so many Tier 2 powerhouses!" Things are definitely okay, they are all hot stolen stolen goods. He didn''t even bother to look at it carefully, and after a glance at a storage ring, he knew roughly that the normal price of this batch of goods was definitely more than one billion. The quotation of 7.8 billion is also reasonable. ....... Su Lun had a panoramic view of the expressions of several people. The others in the room may not have discovered anything yet, but he knew that Maggie Tan must have guessed his identity. However, it is also just right. With such a small episode, the efficiency of inventory suddenly becomes higher. It used to take a few hours to count, but now it can be done in a few minutes. Magitan pretended to be calm and said: "I have also counted this batch of goods. They are indeed good. What price do you plan to sell, the customer?" He was afraid that Su Lun was here to eat the black, and he was not aggressively lowering the price as usual, so he asked cautiously. Su Lun said with a blank expression: "800 million." Maggie Tan was pleased when he heard the price quoted, and did not lower the price at all, "Deal!" As he said, he motioned to several bodyguards to remove the storage ring in their hands, and said: "In a storage ring, there is a curse crystal worth 100 million yuan. The last two boxes are cash." Su Lun glanced roughly, and it was full of "cursed crystallization" and large amounts of cash. He didn''t go there either, and said with a smile: "Boss Magitan is really happy!" Handshake The transaction is completed. Su Lun took the storage ring and was about to leave. Maggie Tan was about to breathe a sigh of relief as she watched people leave. At this time, Su Lun who walked to the door suddenly turned his head and said: "By the way, I heard that the boss of Maggie Tan has a lot of channels and can get everything. I have a business and I don''t know if you are interested." Where did Magitan dare to say that he was not interested, he asked, "Guests, please tell me." Su Lun said: "I want some puppet-related cheats, the best is the secret level. I dont know if you have any channels? Of course, if you can get that "juggler" Lloyds "Puppet Profound Puppet" Theater] is even better. The price is negotiable. " Magitan didn''t dare to refrain, and only said: "I can try." "Okay, I''ll contact you again when the time comes." Su Lun didn''t say much, and left the private room with a smile. Chapter 171： Old friend After Su Lun left, Maggie Tan was relieved in the VIP room. He was paralyzed on the sofa and took a few breaths, only then did he feel the cold sweat has wet his back. A few bodyguards and two stewards are old men who have been doing business with him for many years. They have never seen their boss like this, and they don''t understand what happened. Even the steward who discovered that the goods were abnormal before, only felt that there was something strange in the goods. Now as soon as the outsiders left, they immediately asked. "Hey... Boss, your face is not so good, is there a problem with this batch of goods?" "You don''t suppress the price? I think that kid is hiding his head and showing his tail. The source of the goods must be wrong. Let''s suppress it. Maybe you can make a few more profits..." "..." When asked by several old folks, Maggie Tan''s face was very complicated. Only he knew what a dangerous transaction process had just gone through. Fortunately, the other party didn''t come with the purpose of black and black, otherwise, if it was the SS wanted criminal he had guessed, they would not want to leave alive today. After groaning for a long time, he sighed: "It''s not just a problem. The person who just traded with us is..." However, halfway through the words, he swallowed in his mouth. Magitan turned her eyes and told him instinctively, but she absolutely couldn''t say anything about it. One manager was puzzled and asked: "Boss, who do you know?" Magitan groaned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Forget it, you don''t need to worry about this." Several people watched the boss say this, nodded one after another, and began to count the goods. The crisis is no longer, Magitan feels that her brain has come to life. He thought of the conversation just now, and pondered over and over again in his heart: "If you want to request the purchase of puppet professional books, there is a real high probability that it is. However, the young master of the Oliver family is offering a reward..." Wanted criminals also have supply and demand for stolen goods, and the black market is their best channel. This is also the main reason why black market bosses make huge profits in doing this business. They can often get the stolen goods at low prices and sell them at high prices. Usually suitable merchants would not do things like killing chickens and betraying wanted criminals. But it also depends on the situation. If the reward is too much, Magitan also minds reselling the information. Now the reward of "SS Wanted Sulun" has been higher than the sky, and the privately added reward of the Oliver family''s Dan Ze is even more profitable than this batch of goods... Thinking of this, Maggie Tan was immediately tempted, and said to a group of people: "You don''t sell this batch of goods first, and I''ll talk about it when I come back!" Think about it, he took out a few storage rings from the box as "evidence" and went out immediately. ....... Su Lun left the tavern, quickly solved the disguise by magic, and appeared on the street swaggeringly again. He watched "Iron Cripple" Maggie hurriedly leave, knowing where that guy went without guessing. Su Lun also ignored the guy, the bait had been put out, and the goal had been achieved. Even if you guess this is a trap, you have to bite the hook. Just wait for a few days, and the secret book of [Puppet Profound TruthPuppet Theater] will probably be lost. He thought, this wave, not only to get professional cheats, but also to really play a big wave! after all... According to the information on the wanted order, he is still a Tier 1 professional. But in fact, he is no longer the same wanted criminal who can be chased by a few second-tier professionals. This time, I will probably catch a few big fish. ...... on the street, Su Lun was dressed in an expensive white exquisite suit, holding a cane and wearing a hat, like a wealthy young businessman going out for a walk. He is now more and more aware of the overflow of accepting Sabina, the maid. With intelligence in his hands, he knows almost everything in the camp, and he has confidence in doing everything. This gave him too much convenience. Su Lun left the Black Jazz Tavern and went to a waste hunter''s guild to scan a circle of new tasks and information released on the light screen. Didn''t find what I wanted, Then went to Fangshi. Today, the scale of the hunter''s workshop in the dawn camp has been several times that of the original, and the number of stalls has increased more than tenfold. However, due to the limitation of the camp area, Fangshi still only planned one street. This is not the hunters. They installed steel outer brackets on the small buildings on both sides of the street, and then built various uneven steel plate compartments. Once connected with iron stairs, the square city immediately changed from a flat surface to a three-dimensional block, and the area increased several times. Su Lun was wandering around in the market, naturally to see if he could pick up the omissions and find some things he needed. After all, the ruins produce a large number of ancient relics, and there are countless good things in the first-hand supply. Because Su Lun had already advanced to Tier 2, there was no need for any professional materials. Tier 3 materials are also unlikely to appear on the stalls. As a result, he can abandon most of the stalls, and he can walk around quickly. Su Lun would often stop at the stalls selling ancient books and scrolls to read them. Compared with material stalls, there is a greater possibility of picking up leaks on the book stalls. Because most of the content of ancient alchemy books are encrypted, and most of them are written in Old German, it takes a lot of effort to translate them. Ordinary hunting groups basically do not have the ability to translate, so it is easier to mix "good things". Su Lun reads well, and you know what it is at a glance. Even if there is encrypted information, the identification will probably know the way. The more complex the encryption means, the more important the content of the classics. So for Su Lun, the more incomprehensible things are, the better. But even in the ancient times when alchemy was prosperous, the ancient books that recorded knowledge of alchemy were rare items. The stalls of the hunters were mostly idle books such as literary biography. Take a look, and occasionally you can find good things. No, Su Lun found a book of "Secret Drawing Explanation of Second-Order Runes" on the stall. He just needed knowledge of evil runes, so he bought it for tens of thousands of dollars. As for the various incomprehensible spell scrolls, although they were rare, he didn''t touch them either. Now he has a few scrolls of space magic given by Mr. Hei, and it is estimated that it will take a year and a half to study, and greed is no use. Along the way, I visited hundreds of stalls. After picking up a few ancient books and picking out some cheap materials suitable for making puppets, it was quite rewarding. While walking, Su Lun''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a booth surrounded by many people. There were a lot of cursing materials on the booth, and some alchemy plants, inaugural materials and equipment that looked like murdered. The stall owner was a cold man dressed as an assassin. Although he covered his eyes with a hood, he could still see the indifference and festering skin at the corner of his mouth. When someone asks for a price, he will quote a price in that hoarse voice that is as low as sandpaper rubbing. If someone bargained, he would ignore it. Originally, Su Lun had no interest in the materials on the booth, but when he saw that face, he felt a little familiar, and walked over. Upon closer inspection, his pupils shrank slightly, "Kay?" ....... There are a lot of things on the stalls, for all professions, the prices are fair, and there are many people who buy them. But there were also people who became interested in this strange-tempered stall owner, whispering something in a whisper. "Which group''s stall is this, there are a lot of good things. It''s just that the stall owner doesn''t seem to have a good temper, and he''s not afraid that he won''t be able to sell things..." "Hey, this stall owner is not from a waste hunting group, but a looser." "Single people? How could it be possible, so much material, don''t tell me he got it alone?!" "If you know who he is, you probably won''t find it impossible." "This guy has a big background?" "Didn''t you look familiar with the robotic arms sold at his booth? Ha ha, "One-eyed" Max''s mechanical spray gun, what do you think..." "He was the "hyena" who slaughtered more than forty people in the''Steel Cannon Hunting Group'' three days ago? " "..." Su Lun listened to the whispers of these people, and his face was slightly different. Kaye is considered the first friend he has ever met when he travels to this world. The two also had several times of shared adversity, and they were considered close friends of life and death. pity... The **** had an accident. If you guessed correctly, Kay''s current identity should be a member of the Inner City Umbrella Organization. Otherwise he could not be alive. But why does he appear here? Kay rolled a coin on his finger, fell between his fingers and flicked it again with his thumb. There was a pleasant metallic sound, and it fell into his hand and played with it again. Su Lun looked at this as if he was practicing small movements between his fingers, and his eyes flickered slightly. This is what he taught Kay. This used to be the secret signal of everyone on Green Street: If there is a danger that is not convenient to say, just do this action to remind teammates. Seeing this action, Su Lun felt a familiar and unfamiliar term flashed in his mind. Green Street? Obviously it''s not long, but it seems to be a long term. Green Street was destroyed by the gang fire, and the Cross Team has long ceased to exist. Even the former members, except him and Kay, have changed a few times. In the end there were only two people left. Only the two of them knew this secret code. ...... "I remember "One-Eyed" Max is a second-tier career, right? " "Yeah, that''s why this news made a lot of noise! ??In the wild hunting operation three days ago, the man in front of me gained a lot. I heard that he also found a valuable ancient treasure." Steel Cannon Hunting Group Seeing that he was alone, one of the captains wanted to pay his attention. As a result, they didn''t talk nonsense and killed the captain with a single blow. Then "One-eyed" Max relied on the crowd to take revenge. But that guy didn''t persuade him at all, and he didn''t care that Max was a second-tier professional, and he had hardened the entire team by himself. In the end, somehow, the Steel Cannon Regiment persuaded and wanted to retreat..." "This is too outrageous... A medium-sized wilderness hunting group led by Tier 2 professionals was killed by one person and escaped?" "Do you think it''s over? It''s outrageous later!" "what?" "The Steel Cannon Regiment admitted to counseling, but the guy didn''t intend to just let it go. With an unending attitude, he dragged his body with injuries, chasing and killing dozens of people in the Steel Cannon Regiment all the way. I heard that it was through the ruins. There was a wave of mist ambushing inside, and he successfully killed Max! In the end, the steel cannon group only left a few shrimps to escape the ruins alive..." "Hi~ It''s a **** monster." "I have also heard of him. This guy is famous for killing monsters and killing people. He is as cold-blooded as a monster. It feels like he treats every battle as the last battle. When the enemy rushes to bite, I often get myself. But because I am not afraid of death, every time I get very rich. People who know him now say that he is like a''hyena'', who provokes him No matter its you, tiger and lion, they will kill you and die endlessly. Few people dare to provoke..." "..." Su Lun wrinkled his brows slightly as he listened to what the others said. He wasn''t sure what happened to Kay, but the cold-blooded assassin in front of him was completely different from the gang leader with a cheerful smile on his face all day he had known. Su Lun looked around, didn''t go up to say hello, turned and left. ...... It is good news that an old friend is not dead. In the evening, Su Lun went to Sabina''s room for half the night and learned some news from her. Kay is a member of the inner city establishment of the Umbrella Organization, not Sabina''s subordinate, and there is not much information. But speaking of Kay''s presence here, it is also directly related to Suren. To hunt down "SS-class wanted criminals", the umbrella organization will mobilize all resources to monitor all social relations of the target. He will come out suddenly now, with only one purpose, which is to attract Su Lun to the bait. After all, Kaye was the most critical acquaintance of the social relationships that Sulun could trace back. In the next few days, Su Lun did not rush to contact the black market merchant. After all, you have to give the enemy some preparation time to catch the big fish. His work and rest became very regular. Early in the morning, I went to visit the Wilderness Hunting Union, and then went around the market to shop for goods. At noon, I will stay in the hotel to contact the space secrets and puppets. In the evening, I occasionally go to Sabina to stay for a few hours to listen to the latest developments in the Oliver family. ....... On this day, at ten o''clock in the evening, in the noisy black jazz pub. "Iron Cripple" Magitan was talking about a business in the tavern. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder. Looking back, it was indeed a man with a big windbreaker covering his face. Su Lun said directly: "Boss Maggie Tan, is there any news about the goods I want?" Hearing this, Maggie Tan immediately realized who came. A hint of nervousness flashed in his eyes, but his face was very calm: "Yes. I contacted a channel to get the classics of puppet professionals, and even Master Lloyd''s unique [Puppet Theater]. But the price is not cheap. Get it, at least this number...you have to wait two days." Su Lun looked at the five fingers he had compared, and didn''t care about the price at all. He was not at all surprised that this guy said it would take time. After all... it takes time to ambush. He directly handed out a large bag of cash and responded with one mouthful: "Okay, here is the deposit. Four days later, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the transaction was made at the "White Broken Wall" on the periphery of the Nancheng Ruins." "that..." Maggie Tan''s eyes fell on the purse on the wine table, just about to say something, only when she looked up, she realized that Sulun had disappeared from the crowd in the tavern. At this time, the sneaky guys who were walking around in the tavern came closer. After searching around, there was no trace of Su Lun. "Really alert enough..." "The SS wanted criminal has this alert and deserves it." "Has the transaction confirmed the address?" "Ok." "Set it up, you must not let that guy run away this time." Chapter 172： Double kill There is a section of "white broken wall" outside the southern city of the dawn ruins. This is the only way for the hunters to go to the southern city for hunting, and it is also regarded as a landmark building. There is a wide view, not too far from the camp, and there are ruins behind it. Able to play and go, it is also suitable as a transaction address. Su Lun expected that the members of the Oliver family would not dare to come to ambush ahead of time because they were afraid of rushing to the ground. But he also came for a long time in advance and observed from a long distance. Everything is proceeding according to his script. ....... The agreed trading time is two o''clock in the afternoon. Su Lun didn''t show up in advance, but the person who was waiting for the deal appeared before he walked out of the ruins. Three people came from the other party. "Iron Cripple" Magitan was probably afraid of death, so he didn''t come by himself, and sent a steward and two bodyguards. They don''t seem to know it. The two sides met. The goatee steward followed the transaction procedure and asked straightforwardly: "Did you bring the money?" Su Lun took out the money bag he had prepared in advance, and said at the same time: "I want to see the goods." The two sides exchanged things. At the first sight of the appraisal eye, the thing is true, which is the detailed explanation of the technique of [Puppet Theater]. Su Lun was a little bit happy to get the cheats, but it was also expected. If something is fake, it won''t take time. Those guys in the Oliver family probably thought that even if they gave the real thing, he couldn''t take it away alive. ....... The steward is still counting his purses, which seems to be a normal process. But Su Lun discovered that their speed of counting money was a bit slow. Probably got some orders to delay time. He also pretended to be ignorant and waited patiently. Because he also waited for the encirclement of the enemy to form. The layout is just for a volume of cheats? No, he is for the high-level professionals who are waiting for the siege! But at this time, the steward didn''t know who he was interviewing, and thinking about delaying a little time, he randomly found a topic. He looked familiar with the crow''s mouth mask on Su Lun''s face, and smiled: "Oh...Your gas mask is very unique, it looks like a high-level alchemy?" Su Lun said directly: "Of course, the ancient curse of Sergey, the "epidemic doctor" of the Crow Gang. " It had to be concealed before it was converted into a parrot mask. Now, the debts are not overwhelming. They are all wanted by SS, and they don''t care about being hunted down by the Crow Gang. When I listened to the matter, I didnt realize the seriousness of the matter, and raised my eyebrows and smiled: "Imitation? Tsk tsk...no wonder it looks so familiar. But having said that, the workmanship is really unremarkable. Even imitations are masters. Grade workmanship. It cost a lot of money, right?" Hearing this, Su Lun''s mouth showed a smile but a smile, "No, it''s not a fake. I killed that guy, it''s a trophy." "..." As soon as the words came out, the steward was stunned for a moment. He unconsciously observed the details of the crow''s beak mask again, and he felt that things seemed wrong. Thinking about the bosss request for delaying time again, suddenly cold sweat broke out. He immediately realized that something was wrong, but he said with a dry smile: "He...hehe. Your Excellency can really laugh..." "Do you think I''m joking?" Su Lun smiled contemptuously. Seeing that the time was almost there, the encirclement was probably closed, and the three people in front of him were ignored. Because at this time, he suddenly frowned and realized that he had been locked by a murderous target. "Hehe, it took so long to be exposed, do you know that I have the ability to perceive maliciously..." Su Lun raised his eyebrows unhurriedly. Also judged that the person aiming at him was a master of guns. A shot was fired after aiming in such a short time, something ordinary snipers couldn''t do. Even with this glimpse, he could clearly see that the guy who shot on a small **** about a kilometer away was the "gun king" Geiger who had shot through his arm before. However, this time, Su Lun didn''t panic at all. [B-098-Sixth Sense] Must hit? For ordinary professionals, even the vast majority of second-tier professionals, it is indeed a "must hit". But here, there is actually a causal relationship that is unclear Geiger sniped the target, actually using his ability to predict the target''s prediction, and then pull the trigger. Anticipate the first, shoot and then later. But if the target dodges after he shoots, he can also avoid this [Sixth Sense]. No one does this, because the sniper rifle ejects quickly, and the average professional simply can''t wait for it to eject before avoiding it. That is equivalent to "waiting for death." The previous Sulun couldn''t do it either. But he can now. Feeling the sensation of being locked in by murderous intent, he didn''t make any preemptive dodge actions at all. The improved pupil of the omniscient, let him clearly capture the action of the opponent pulling the trigger. Then, when the muzzle burst into flames, an alchemy bullet with runes inscribed on its bullet also ejected. Su Lun''s eyes were fixed at this moment, everything in his eyes seemed to slow down a hundred times. The white smoke from the burning of gunpowder solidified in the muzzle, forming a white cotton-like flower cluster; the fire also formed a bunch of diamond-shaped beams, slowly dimming... He could even clearly see the bullet popping out of the chamber, and there were waves of pulsation in the air. Geiger also trembled because of his recoil. The bullet that was so fast that the ordinary naked eye could not catch it at all, just a little bit out of the chamber, and then pierced the air... Su Lun accurately judged that the point of the trajectory was the center of his eyebrows, and then tilted his head slightly. At such a long distance, the super high neural response speed is enough for him to avoid easily. The bullet passed by, causing a strong wind. "Boom!" After the bullet, I heard a thunderous gunshot coming. It''s this slow-motion motion, as if a long time has passed, but in reality it is a moment. No one can see what happened. It seems that Su Lun tilted his head at will and avoided the fate of getting a headshot. Geiger shot not far away, See here, His face changed drastically. ....... This shot was like a command gun that opened the prelude to the encirclement and suppression. "Shoo~" "Shoo~" "Shoo~" A flare exploded in the sky. Upon closer inspection, after the signal flare burned, layers of silver powder dropped. As if it was snowing, the ground was covered in a blink of an eye. "Developer powder..." Su Lun squinted at the sky full of silver powder, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised under the mask. The Oliver family was well prepared to deal with him. With this sky full of developer powder, it is impossible for Su Lun to hide any invisible objects nearby. In this way, even if there is a living corpse with abhorrence, its slashing movement can be captured after its appearance, and it will not be like the inexplicable spatial cracks and killings before. For those second-tier professionals, seeing the action is enough to predict. This "developing powder" directly reduced the threat of the black sickle by more than half. but, Su Lun was also not surprised by this method. Because, Sabina''s news channels made him clear about these guys'' round up plans. "Then everyone is going to rush?" Su Lun''s eyes shrank, and he raised his hand and fired three shots in a row, killing the three people in front of him directly. His nerve reaction speed is already reaching the extreme now, even if the opponent touches the grab first, there is no threat. Then the two surgeons printed a shot, and eight hideous spider spears condensed behind him. Another seal scroll was pulled out and unfolded in the air, revealing the ten hexagram space seal patterns drawn on the scroll. Before the scroll hits the ground, Su Lun quickly put his hands together and sighed softly: "SealUnlock!" The scroll broke apart, and more than a dozen puppets had already appeared around the body, "quacking" making a strange rubbing sound of wooden joints. The sealing technique of the space scroll is faster than taking them out of the space ring one by one! After doing all this, Su Lun ran towards the direction of the ruins. It looks like it is fleeing, but it actually wants to disperse the encirclement of the enemy, so as to kill them one by one! "Ten Tier 2 professionals, tusk, the Oliver family really has lost money this time..." As he evacuated, Su Lun''s eyes had a panoramic view of the entire battle. But what surprised him was that Geiger didn''t continue shooting? Looking back, Su Lun saw that the sniper spot actually started fighting? A man in a cloak with a ghostly stature is fighting Geiger. Su Lun frowned when he guessed who the cloak man was. However, there is no time to do any other unnecessary actions at this time. ....... The opponent had already formulated a detailed round-up plan, and guessed that Su Lun would definitely "flee" towards the ruins. At the moment the signal bomb blew in the sky, a second-order earthen mage had already performed a large area of ??"quick sand", covering the necessary route to escape to the ruins. When Su Lun stepped on it, the solid ground under his feet had turned into ooze. After another one or two breaths, this soft mud will turn into quicksand. At that time, even the eight-armed spider spear will have to sink deep into the sand. This is obviously a tactic for his escape. pity... Those guys mumbled about Suren''s current speed. His agile attention allowed him to control the eight spears to accurately step on the hard gravel, and then when the ground was not completely sandy, this quicksand covering a hundred meters broke out. Enemies work in pairs, cooperate with each other, and take care of each other. In front of Su Lun, in addition to the Earth Warlock, there was also a Sorceress with flames burning all over her body. Tier 2 professionals are not unknown people. The Earth Warlock is Horace, the head of the large-scale wilderness hunting group under the Oliver family. This Sorceress was once the magic instructor of the Dark Tower Academy, and now she is a special worshipper hired by the Oliver family at a high price, "Sun Flame Girl" Virginia Eddie! One hand is a fire spell, which is as hot as the sun. They watched Su Lun rushing out, not surprisingly, killing moves followed one after another. Virgenia''s eyes were like torches, and the sorcerer''s seal in her hand was pinched, the red six-pointed star glowed under her feet, and the flames all over her body changed from red to gold. She whispered softly in her mouth: "Elemental Profound MeaningGolden Scale Fire Python!" When the warlock printed the knot, she pointed her hands forward, and a golden fire python sprang out from her fingers like lightning. When it appeared, it was not as thick as its forearm, but it was good in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it became a ferocious giant python with the thickness of the cylinder mouth, about ten meters long. This fire python was shining with golden light on its scales, as if it were not an elemental body, but pure gold pouring, and it was unstoppable. Wherever the fire python passed, the ground was scorched. Even if Su Lun was 100 meters away from the fire python, he could clearly feel the burning heat. The power of the surging fire element came like a tsunami, as if to burn everything. It is worthy of being a magic instructor of Heita Academy, this shot is an impeccable second-order mysterious spell. This technique is fast and wide in scope, and any Tier 2 professional must avoid its sharp edges when they come. Moreover, the condensed spell is not ordinary flame. The fusion of Virginia is a special alchemy cloak that can make her own elemental mutation-[Elemental Core of the Golden Flame Crow]. It is this abnormally changed gold flame, which has extraordinary element penetration, and the high temperature formed can even quickly melt less steel! ...... Area spells are also tricky. That is, it is almost impossible to block it by physical means. Even if you can use a shield or something under the crotch, the ubiquitous fire element can also burn the target with 360 degrees of coverage! Su Lun saw the fire python coming from the shop, with fire reflected in his eyes. Instead of evasive, he raised his hand and pulled out an alchemist puppet. The alchemist puppet stood in front of him, and the machine banged, and his arms suddenly split into horns. Just when the fire python was still a few meters away, the blue and purple two-color compound seven-pointed star formation on the human puppet''s arm suddenly lit up. The power of wind and thunder mixed, and a huge wind vortex was formed instantly, turning into a black hole that swallowed everything. The golden python, which was more than ten meters long, just rushed up, and before it had time to be fierce, it plunged into the black hole vortex. The collision speed was extremely fast, the golden light flashed, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. This is the latest version [Black Hole Puppet] made by Mr. Black before! ....... Seeing the spell she was bound to acquire was swallowed by a puppet, Virginia''s face changed drastically. She looked at Su Lun rushing, and immediately realized the crisis, the flames all over her body soared and overflowed several meters, and the whole person was enveloped in a thick flame shield light. And almost at the same time as it was absorbed, the alchemist puppet who had absorbed the fire python suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of golden flames. Looking at it again, it is surprisingly shrinking the three-point flame python! However, this giant python did not go to the female warlock, but the earth warlock "sand demon" Horace! Such a short distance is inevitable. Horace had long been aware of the crisis, and when he saw the fire python, alchemy had already been performed. The color on his skin instantly lost its blood color and turned into a rocky khaki. The fire python spewed past, and saw that figure was completely submerged in the sea of ??fire... However, after the flame went out for an instant, he slowly opened his eyes when he looked at a guy who was covered in diamond armor. This move had no effect on this "Sand Demon" Horace at all. Su Lun looked calm, and murmured in his heart: "Silver Planting [Armor of Sand Scorpion], the defense is really strong..." He didn''t have any accidents at all. Because before he came, he had already obtained detailed information on these ten people. Reproduction, good abilities, talents... He knows it all! Su Lun''s speed is unabated, and the distance of 100 meters can be reached in the blink of an eye. He didn''t give the enemy a chance to cast a second spell at all, and the two puppets had already flown past before raising his hands. The female warlock was wearing a flame shield, and any puppet would be burnt to dust when she came close, but...Su Lun had a [PZ-911 mechanical limb] in his hand! It used to be difficult to control, but now it is completely unimpeded. The [Armand Metal] made daggers on the mechanical limbs, designed to break all kinds of elemental shields! And the completely elemental witch''s hair is not afraid of burning at all. The mechanical puppet was not afraid of flames, and rushed forward with a tiger pounce. It doesn''t need any tactics, it''s like a gangster fighting on the street, stabbing her in the stomach with a dagger dozens of times... In the flames, the two figures entangled in embarrassment. It is conceivable that the weak fire warlocks were approached. The direction of Virginia''s career advancement is elemental mutation, she almost gave up defense, just to maximize damage. Originally coordinated with "Sand Demon" Horace''s super defense, not to mention killing, self-protection is completely fine. But how could Su Lun give him a chance to rescue? Su Lun has more than two hands, eight spider spears can run and jump, and can also manipulate puppets! While Virginia and the mechanical puppet were fighting hand-to-hand, several puppets were firmly attached to Horace''s legs. In order to fight, this earth warlock had concentrated a strong earth element at his feet. As soon as those quirky puppets clung to their bodies, they immediately swallowed the earth elements like a whale, and instantly weighed a thousand catties. This is impressively [Lead Shen Doll]! Horace was dragged down and couldn''t move. Su Lun naturally didn''t expect the two control dolls to hurt this guy with a rock armor body. He raised his hand and pulled out [Razer], and the moment he took the stage, he fired four shots in a row. Four rays of lightning spurted from the muzzle, like a line... Horace, who was unable to move, was already prepared for defense. He was confident that even a professional of the same level would not be able to break his earth elemental armor in a short time. What''s more, it''s a musket? Hearing the four gunshots that were almost in the line, his face changed suddenly, and he suddenly realized something: "Firearms, multiple shots!" How could it be four fires? ! Horace''s face changed drastically in an instant, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes. He has heard of this upright gun, which is the famous gun skill of the gun master "Blind Detective" Bill, which can easily break armor. However, this profound meaning puts a huge burden on the gunner''s body, and even the master gunner can only perform three overlapping shots. This is the limit of the gunner. Even if it is triple shot, it may be able to smash its elemental armor, but it may not be fatal... But what is going on with this "quadruple shooting"! ....... The reality did not give Horace any time to wonderFour armor-piercing projectiles hit the center of the eyebrows one after another. The first impact of the armor-piercing projectile shattered a thin layer of skin, but the condensed earth element shook slightly like water waves. In the second impact, there were slight cracks in the elemental armor, and the ripples became larger and larger. In the third impact, the warhead broke the elemental armor, but after it was poured into the armor, its strength was exhausted. For the fourth time, the bullet shot directly through the brain, headshot with one shot. The blood burst in front of his eyes, and the "gray mist" immediately emerged from the corpse. "Sand Demon" Horace died suddenly on the spot. Not far away, the "Sun Flame Girl" Virginia, who fought with the mechanical puppet, was stabbed dozens of times in a row. The fire element shield on her body dissipated, and her life disappeared. Once he met, Su Lun had killed two Tier 2 professionals in a row. Chapter 173： Secret Skill·Caged Sparrow Change first and then change. After 20 minutes, the reading experience will be better. Suren also knew what the "Sand Demon" Horace was surprised. "Multiple shooting" is not just as simple as pulling the trigger four times in a row. The profundity of this firearm not only requires very high firearm skills and proficiency, but also requires extremely high reflex speed, strength and toughness of the gunner''s muscles. Suren''s own gun skills may not be as good as the "blind detective" Bill, but in terms of physical strength, no gunman in Old Lingdon can reach his current level. He has no shortage of skills, his gun proficiency is high enough, and his body is strong enough. So this is barely able to shoot four shots. But even so, after performing the "quadruple shots", Su Lun felt a hot tingling sensation in the forearm finger flexors, which seemed to be a few threads of broken muscle fibers. In order to get rid of this rough-skinned guy in seconds, it was worth it. And it''s not a big deal. The super cell viability is quickly healing the minor injuries on its own. ...... A face-to-face killed even a Tier 2 professional, and a "gray mist" appeared on the two corpses immediately. Su Lun stopped and swallowed in. "Obtain the memory fragment of "Horace Walker"*3" "You have acquired a small amount of "pharmaceutical knowledge"" "You have a lot of''wild hunting survival and combat experience''" "You have mastered a lot of''earth-type alchemy fragments'', alchemy casting experience +25" "Spirit +0.8" The memory of the professional famine hunter leader has harvested a lot of famine hunting knowledge, which is not bad. And the sorcerer gave Su Lun a little surprise. The separation of the two teaching assistants of Heita Academy at the beginning gave Su Lun the feeling of taking off in situ. Now that a formal teacher has been stripped away, a large amount of solid theory and actual combat memory fragments flooded into his mind, filling his "skill tree" with too many holes. "Get the memory fragment of "Virginia Eddie"*5" "You got a piece of information: "Master Tanze really doesn''t constrain at all. He actually does things in front of so many people... He seems to have a special hobby for mature women..." "You have gained a lot of''Comprehensive Alchemy Knowledge''" "You have mastered some "Intermediate Enchanting Knowledge"" "You have mastered the''Second-Order Rune Drawing Skills''" "You have mastered a lot of''Fire Elemental Shards''" "You have mastered the fire technique [Fire Vine Winding Technique], alchemy casting experience +41" "Spirit +0.9" Comfortable now. Sorcerers of the magic system usually have higher mental power, higher soul strength, and more complete quality of the stripped fragments. After digesting those memory fragments, Su Lun instantly felt a sense of refreshing pores, and his face was radiant: "The magic teacher of Heita Academy...the memory fragments are of extremely high quality!" Before that, he had been making up for the knowledge of alchemy theory. Runes, magic spells, each alchemy takes a lot of time. Now that I have advanced to the second level, I need to master the knowledge of the second level, and the difficulty has gone up to a new level. Su Lun always felt that he didn''t have enough time. Because I can control my concentration at all times, my learning efficiency is actually not low. But if you want to master the knowledge of intermediate and advanced runes, you don''t dare to say that you are proficient in every ten or eight years. But how can I learn with my head, so that the soul fragments of the finished product come quickly? If the repetitive knowledge is not counted, the knowledge stripped from the corpse of "Virginia Eddie" is enough to save Suren several years of study time. From this perspective, there are many enemies, and it doesn''t seem to be all bad things. ....... Su Lun dropped an enemy in a second, and directly tore a hole in the encircling circle. He didn''t stop either, and after swallowing the gray mist, he started running wildly with two corpses. As for why the corpse was brought... Naturally, it is necessary to harvest the storage ring, and also to wait for the colony and the inaugural materials to converge. The things on the second-tier professionals are all valuable. Not to mention... He felt that if the illusion that "we can catch up" was not given to those behind, the other party would not chase so hard. ....... For anyone, this "quick sand technique" + "golden scale fire python" combination tactics will peel off the skin if you die. But now, Su Lun has responded perfectly and successfully counter-attacked. Seeing the situation, the masters sent by the Oliver family were all discolored. How come they didn''t arrive first, two veteran Tier 2 professionals with rich combat experience, they were killed even if they failed to block the enemy for a moment? ! Didn''t that mean that, except for the black sickle of the forbidden object, didn''t he have any means to threaten Tier 2 professionals? ! But what''s the matter with the puppet that can absorb second-order magic spells? They knew that the SS wanted man was a gun expert, but what about the "four overlapping shots"? A gunman master cant handle the secret spear skills. He used this spear technique to break a defense and add some "Sand Demon" Horace. Who dares to believe it? Everyone realized that there seemed to be a big gap with the intelligence they had obtained. Of course they knew that this matter was tricky from the beginning. A wanted criminal showed up in the city on his own initiative, sold so many things to reveal his identity, and called for the [Puppet Theater]. This was obviously provoking the Oliver family. But even if they knew it was bait, they had to bite it. The Oliver family''s Dan Ze is now furious. If he doesn''t kill the "Sulun" who robbed him of his chance, he will definitely not let it go. What''s more, even if there is something tricky, they have all come to ten second-tier professionals, what else? This lineup is already a "sure-proof" round-up lineup. Otherwise, to encircle and suppress a Tier 1 wanted criminal, go and invite those top professionals to come out? Two teammates of the same rank were killed face to face, and the remaining eight masters turned black. But they did not dare to stay, and continued to chase in the direction of Su Lun''s escape. Because the command has been sent from the communicator. "Plan B, keep chasing!" Before holding the Oliver family, you have to work for them. ...... Su Lun ran all the way, and the flare and developer powder in the sky exploded all the way. The "developing powder" is like rain, all over the floor. The consumption of these special flare bombs alone is not a small sum. Naturally, Su Lun also knew that the eight people behind were chasing after him because there were dozens of teams disguised as hunting teams in the ruins, active nearby, just waiting to round up him. Because he has a communicator on the same channel on his ear. He has a clear picture of the enemy''s movements and round up plans. It will take some time for the roundup team to gather up. Su Lun wouldn''t be foolish to wait until the other party completely surrounded him before starting his hand. After stripping the spoils from the two corpses, he would throw away the corpses. Although the speed is three points faster, this is already deliberately releasing the water, otherwise he will now control the eight-armed spider spear to run at full speed, and no one in this ruin can catch him. As he ran, he looked back at the eight second-tier masters behind him. Think about it, decide to kill a few more. So as to reduce the threat of later battles. ....... This time the other party implemented the round-up plan, taking almost everything into consideration. The occupations of the people who chase him are perfect, including melee, legal system, field control, tracking... and various occupations. But probably because they killed two just now, the next eight didn''t act rashly anymore. They hung them not far away. Oh, to be precise, there are seven running, and one flying in the sky. Su Lun raised his head and glanced at the big bat. This guy has a pair of bat meat wings and is a well-known bounty hunter "Darkwing Killer" Dirk Wilman, who is good at long-range sonic attacks. The agility attribute is very high, and the melee methods are not weak. But defense is a shortcoming. This guy probably thought that Su Lun couldn''t help him. He flew all the way in the sky and spewed sonic attacks all the way. Like an area bombardment, there were potholes everywhere around Su Lun. If it wasn''t for Sulun''s own agility attributes, just these "sonic cannons" would be enough for him to drink a pot. But the other party came prepared, and Su Lun was not unprepared. He had carefully analyzed the information on the pursuit of soldiers, and knew which of them was the best to kill. This Dirk is one of the priority targets for beheading. It seemed that Su Lun was chased and fled in embarrassment, but in reality, everything was still expected. At this moment, Su Lun saw that the time was ripe and suddenly took out a bunch of mechanical spiders from the storage ring and threw them on the ground. The mechanical spider fell to the ground, crunching and running around, fanning out. There is no restriction in this complex terrain, climbing walls and turning stones, and the speed is very fast. The chasers behind him didn''t know what Su Lun was going to do, but looking at his "abnormal" behavior, no one dared to test it directly. One by one, watching the mechanical spiders running towards them, they all showed off their defensive methods, and their stature was stagnant. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" "..." A series of explosions sounded, and dozens of mechanical spiders burst apart. The thick smoke immediately obscured a large area of ??vision. Those people thought that Su Lun wanted to interfere with his vision and flee, and the communicator yelled: "He is going to run, Wilman, you go and hang him!" The other seven people are in the smoke, only Dirk in the sky has no restricted vision, and the task of chasing naturally falls on him. "good!" The voice hasn''t fallen yet, A big bat came out of the thick fog. At this time, he didn''t know that Su Lun had already unlocked the second planting device while taking advantage of the explosion just now. [Weeping Witch''s Hair] After paying attention to the dark spiritual power, it will be completely transparent. If someone can perceive energy fluctuations, they must be able to "see" Su Lun at this moment like a jellyfish, with transparent tentacles floating all over his body. Those tentacles continue to stretch towards the sky, increasing in number... Bat wings can fly, But its special structure allows Willman to be flexible enough to easily dodge bullets. But it can''t fly very high. This guy chased Su Lun all the way, stupefied that he felt some strange sensations around his body, and a little palpitated. But being vigilant is one thing, you can''t help but chase it, right? Neither the sound wave nor the vision was abnormal, and he didn''t think about it. But while flying, Wilman suddenly looked at the "Su Lun" hanging underground and made a ten-finger scratching motion. A sense of crisis suddenly fell in my heart. Wilman was wary of Sulun''s manipulation of several puppets around him to attack, suddenly he felt bad and his expression changed drastically. Because at this time, he found that countless silver hairs were condensed around his body in an instant. He immediately realized something, and hurriedly said in his heart: "[Qiansi] Reproduction... Damn it! Didn''t you say that this kid is a Tier 1 professional, this **** is a Tier 2 professional at all!" Su Lun''s pupils on the ground shrank suddenly, without giving him a chance to fly away. He moved dexterously with ten fingers in both hands, coordinated with a few spider spears, and suddenly grabbed it suddenly, and uttered a soft drink in his mouth, "Secret Skill, Cage Sparrow!" Looking at it again, the silver thread in his hand suddenly stretched straight! ....... Puppet masters can not only fight with puppets, silk thread is also a big killer. Especially the puppet masters who have integrated the [Thousand Silk] costumes and countless controllable silk threads! This [Caged Sparrow]''s secret control method is exactly the unique secret method previously found from the storage ring of "Juggler" Lloyd. Use a huge amount of silk thread to control the target. Originally, this was a technique that could only be performed in his [Puppet Theater], but now Su Lun has elementalized witch hair. Performing this technique is even more invisible! There was silver hair around Wilman''s body, and there was nowhere to avoid it. Even if his bat wings are flexible and want to fly away, it will be in vain! Because at this time, the silk threads around him were already tightened, like a silkworm cocoon, trapping him tightly. The bat''s wings were restricted and could not take off. His neck was cut by countless silk threads. He wanted to use sound waves, but he couldn''t make any sound in his throat. No matter how exquisite your martial arts are, no matter how flexible you are, after being trapped, you won''t want to move. What if it can break a hundred strands of hair? There are one thousand, ten thousand! Su Luns [Thousand Silks] Alchemy Cloth, the main material is "Infinite Hair"! The witch mage also has a super "intermittent", if it is broken, it can be connected! It was the instant that the silk thread controlled the enemy, and Su Lun on the ground was full of cold flames. As soon as Juli drew the thread, his whole body ejected. At the same time, several sharp spider spears showed sharp poisonous spines and stabled straight ahead. One fell, the other bounced, and the images of the two people were magnets attracting each other, and they touched together with a "swish". After advancing to the second-tier, the level of law has been raised by a level, and Su Luns current [No Servant] Leng Yan, penetrating the second-tier professionals of the Assassin family, is easy! It was this touch, several sharp spider spears, that easily pierced Wilman who was trapped like a mummy. "laugh!" "laugh!" "laugh!" "laugh!" Four brocade and silk punctures sounded. The throat, heart, waist, four spider spears intersect each other, and blood arrows shot out. After a breath, grey mist emerged. "Obtain the memory fragment of "Dirk Willman"*2" "You have mastered the''Introduction to Poisonous Potion''" "You have acquired some sonic attack techniques" "You have mastered a small amount of''junior level rune knowledge'', alchemy spellcasting experience +11" "Spirit +0.4" Su Lun didn''t try to digest those memory fragments. After landing, he took in the silk thread and ran forward with a "mummy". ....... Not far away, the seven Tier 2 professionals had just rushed out of the smoke range, just in time to see this spider-lance through the body. Seven people were completely stunned. Those spider bombs exploded with smoke soaring They thought it was a killing method, but it turned out to be ordinary smoke. But just because of being cautious, these few interest times were delayed. Waiting for the vision to recover again, watching another companion was killed... How did that guy do? Wasn''t Wilman able to fly, how could he be **** and killed? They didn''t see the dense transparent silk threads in the sky, but only saw the mummified trophies hanging behind "Su Lun", as if silent mocking... "Continue chasing, and be careful not to be alone, that guy''s methods are weird!" "Damn it, the intelligence is wrong, then Su Lun is 80% already advanced to Tier 2! Now that the black sickle hasn''t appeared, he is most likely to take the black sickle, please be careful." "Are the encircled troops in place over there? Okay...I can''t let him escape and drive him over. Julian, we cover you, and you are ready to perform..." Chapter 174： Puppetry·0 Night Walk Su Lun listened to the tactics arranged in the communicator, and his expression showed a touch of playfulness. Julian? This name is naturally the "Pirate" Julian Williams. A mysterious professional who is good at mental illusion, has similar abilities to the crying witch, can hypnotize dreams, and kill people in dreams. She is also one of the elders of the "Occult Society" in Old Lingdon. ...... Hearing the name appearing in the communicator, Su Lun knew what the people behind were going to do. He glanced back, just looking at the seven chasing soldiers, two guards were separated beside a purple-robed female warlock. Because casting that dreaming technique requires full attention, and can''t be distracted to avoid some attacks. This action was probably also afraid that Su Lun would suddenly take out the black sickle, and his companion would be able to rescue him in time. Suren pulled a little distance away. But he knew that the technique couldn''t be avoided, and the distance was just to prevent people from chasing him when he fell into a dream and murdered. In the hands of Tier 2 professionals, there are more or less curses with strange abilities. Especially the masters raised by big chaebols like the Oliver family, there is no shortage of good things. According to Su Luns intelligence, that "dream thief" Julian had a special curse in her hand [Anguss Dream Refracting Mirror], which was very compatible with her ability. A curse that can cast spiritual spells at a distance through mirroring. Just as the female warlock took out the mirror, Su Lun threw a bunch of mechanical spiders into the ground. This time is different from the last smoke spider, with some special markings on it. After just doing this little movement, he looked at it again, and not far from him, he had already projected the outline projection of a primitive mirror. ....... There is no sign of being caught. The surrounding scene remained the same, still in the ruins. As someone else, I really couldn''t find that I was already in illusion. Su Lun looked down at his finger-circling movements, and a sneer appeared in his eyes: "Dreaming..." The magician methods of the mystery system are hard to defend against, especially the mirror that can cast magic magic skills from a long distance, and it is even more difficult for people to hide. If you were someone else, just this Julian would suffer a big loss. Su Lun showed no abnormality and continued to run in his dream. And this time. The robe warlock behind him chased after him. The psychic warlock, who was obviously not good at chasing, suddenly seemed to teleport at this moment, catching up in a flash. Because this is her dream, she can have everything. Since Su Lun knew that this was a dream created by the enemy. Did not try to fight this woman either. Julian is the creator of this dream, she is the master of the dream, and she is invincible here. The normal script is that Su Lun will be unaware of falling into a dream, and then he will start to fight back. But soon he will be horrified to discover that he can''t kill him with a shot, and he can''t poke with a spider spear...nothing works. But the other party can slowly torture him to death. This is very buggy, in the other partys dream, you cant kill her at all. She kills you easily. Although there is a time difference in the dream, Su Lun did not intend to waste time with Julian, the "Pirateer". Physical means can''t hurt her, so use mental means. [Dream Space] This technique is almost inevitable. But this does not mean that this technique has no shortcomings. Generally speaking, no matter what the spell, "range" and "spell power" can only give consideration to one. As if to maintain such a large-scale dream technique, it is impossible to use any powerful single mental power to attack the technique. Are you proficient in mental arts? As it happens, I will too. Although Su Lun didn''t even count the basic spiritual magic theories as an introductory one, he strangely directly mastered several high-level sorcerers, such as [Illusory ArtDrowning Art] and [Illusory ArtSuffocation Art]. This was originally from the "1911 Hotel", and the proficiency even reached the second-order technique of "proficient level". In addition, his own mental power is not weak, although he can''t use it funny, but he has a large amount. It''s not bad to pressure people by measure. It was the moment when Julian caught up, and the two of them faced each other, which was a direct "visual illusion" each other. "what..." That Julian screamed. Although Su Lun felt a little dizzy in his head, but luckily he didn''t suffer. ...... It was the moment when the two men clashed that an explosion sounded right in Su Lun''s ears. Looking at it again, the dream has been broken, and the Julian not far away plummeted like a severely injured figure. Rumbling... After all, it was a chase, and the people behind them would have to follow Su Lun''s route if they wanted to catch up. This time the spider bomb is not an alchemy fog, but a high explosive bomb. Although I didn''t expect to kill these Tier 2 professionals, it was enough to make them feel threatened. When these dozens of spiders exploded, a wall of fire formed in the distance, blocking the sight of both parties. Su Lun pulled from his hat, and an invisible puppet immediately appeared beside him. Then he slashed three times into the explosion flame without hesitation. Although the flames blocked the enemy''s vision for a moment, and also his own, the knife was not completely blind. Su Lun knew the location of the spider bomb and also knew the scope of the explosion. Then it''s normal, you find a bomb on the left, where will people dodge? Naturally on the right! Before the explosion, after swinging the knife, there is no time for people to react at all. He predicted the position where the enemy would appear after evading the explosion. These three knives sealed a large area behind the flame. As long as someone appeared in that position, he would definitely be hit. What''s more, the figure he is aiming at is still holding a mentally traumatized Julian in his hand! The crows in the sky are still screaming, The cadre "Blood Raven" Longfellow of the Crow Gang noticed Sulun''s movements, and a loud shout came from the communicator: "Watch out for the black sickle!" Unfortunately, it is too late. When the voice fell, three spatial cracks had accurately appeared behind the flames. Although the three-knife space missed a crack, the two hits hit the comatose Julian with one hit, and the other cut off a thigh of the melee professional who had saved her, and blood spurted like a fountain. Although the "gray fog" did not appear, these three swords also directly caused the two Tier 2 professionals to completely withdraw from the pursuit team. ...... Su Lun looked back and did not continue to make up the knife. The two were seriously injured, so there is no need to be afraid, and there is no need to waste the mobile phone meeting of the living corpses. The abomination living corpse has appeared, there is no need to take it back after a few slashes, because at this moment, its body has been covered with developer powder, and the tall figure has been outlined by the silver powder. Seeing the living corpses appeared, the remaining five people were not surprised, but relieved. "Then why did Su Lun miss the illusion?!" "Damn it, there may be something cursed against mental attacks on him! Leave the wounded for now and continue chasing. The guy''s black sickle has appeared, and he has nothing to do!" "Now that his puppet is visible, everyone is careful, avoiding the slash and his musket is no threat!" "Prepare to implement Plan C! Hold it on your side, and support is coming right away..." "..." Su Lun listened to the news in the communicator, and there was a touch of playfulness in his eyes. After chasing for so long, those reinforcements came around. Not counting the "Lance King" Geiger, ten second-tier chasers, three died, two severely wounded, and five. But Lloyd, the "juggler" he was waiting for, never showed up. Su Lun naturally knew that the guy was busy commanding the ruins to surround him. Now that he is next to Black Scythe, the few remaining guys dare not approach. But they didn''t expect that with such a burly invisible puppet, Su Lun''s speed still didn''t slow down at all. Then, after chasing them, they were surprised to find that Su Lun took them in a big circle and ran back again. "No! That guy still wants to kill Julian and the others!" "Death! He wants to keep running. We may not have time to catch him. We are now looking for a dead end. Notify the encircling people and move closer to us! Prepare the space seal!" "..." That''s right. Suren went back again. He was also thinking about the two seriously injured Tier 2 professionals. One had a broken leg, and the other died in a faint. When Su Lun ran over, he watched the guy with the broken leg treating himself the wound. Not too famous, but the professional bodyguard of the Oliver family seems to be Johnson. Even if it is a Tier 2 professional, it seems that the whole leg is cut off, and the amount of blood pumped in a moment is enough to make him weak. What''s more, during intense exercise, the blood pressure is extremely high. Now... the guy looked at Suren who was returning, his eyes were full of horror. Although he heard it ten seconds ago, he had no time to escape with his broken leg. Su Lun ran over and shot out Julian the "Dreamist" who was in a coma, and harvested a wave. Then that Johnson wanted to pretend to be weak and attacked his legs, but he didn''t expect that Suren''s melee skills were not weak at all. Although Su Lun rarely fights with people on weekdays, he has stripped so many people''s fighting memories, and his fighting skills have reached the level of "fighting experts". With the body modified by "X Serum", it is really necessary to fight head-to-head, and Johnson may not be able to beat him. What''s more, his current super hearing and visual crunch makes it impossible for him to be attacked by a man with a severely injured leg. The sneak attack failed. Not long after they entangled for a long time, Su Lun stabbed these guys to death with a few spears. However, because of the delay, the five chasing soldiers also caught up. Su Lun left in no hurry, stripped of his soul, and packed the storage rings of the two. Because, at this time, it is too late to leave. The ruins of the enemy''s encirclement are gathered. Looking at the distant house, a team of about a hundred people and well-equipped men and horses appeared opposite. And the streets near the ruins suddenly burst into thick purple light, like the beam of a projector, and suddenly several purple light curtains were projected. Then, a huge six-pointed star array lit up in the sky, and several purple light curtains formed a deep purple "big box" with a height of 100 meters and a radius of hundreds of meters, covering a large area nearby. . Su Lun watched that he was trapped, without any surprise, raised his eyebrows and looked at the purple light curtain, and chuckled, "Tsk tsk... the space is sealed off the barrier." Now that he has mastered the spatial ability, he can clearly feel the strength of this enchantment. Very strong, hard to break with guns. The third-order powerhouse may not be able to break it when it comes. I have heard the enemy''s combat plan just now, and this space barrier can only be opened from the outside. Moreover, a death order was given just now, and it would never be opened until the young Dan Ze brought a large group of troops over. This means that the two sides in the space can only live one side. Of course, this is exactly what he meant. Everyone can''t run away, so just fight it hard. Oh no! The enemy couldn''t run away, and it had no effect on Su Lun. This kind of space barrier is like a glass cover, not strengthening the space. Su Lun wanted to leave, so he opened the space door. Of course, he stayed and didn''t want to leave. It''s hard to get the fish together, why don''t you catch a net? ...... Su Lun became a turtle in the urn, and the Oliver family were no longer anxious, and slowly gathered around. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Lun will fight to death. After all, with the black sickle in hand, it is really going to be slashed at death, no one dares to take it lightly. No one thought that the loss would be so heavy in an original encirclement and suppression. Ten second-tier masters participated in the round up, and five are still alive. The faces of the remaining people are very ugly. And at this time, not far away, a gloomy dwarf also appeared, naturally the master "Juggler" Lloyd in the field of puppetry. To say that he hates Su Lun the most, except for the young Dan Ze who was robbed of the chance, this is none other than this. A highly respected master is actually an ugly dwarf, and the master''s temperament he created collapsed. Su Lun Ye Shabina said that this guy has not appeared in public since he was beheaded the alchemist puppet, and he probably has no face to see people. Just after the moment of showing up, the warlock seal in that guy''s hand has been condensed. As soon as the cloak was released, thin black lines appeared on his body... In the sky, the six-pointed star array slowly lit up, and a huge cross was condensed. Su Lun had seen this routine once before, so naturally he was no stranger. He also knew that using enchantments to limit the space was not only to prevent himself from escaping, but also to maximize Lloyd''s abilities. Just like the siege of "Weeping Witch", within a certain range, Lloyd''s [Upright Puppet Theater] has almost no solution. Su Lun squinted at the cross in the sky, and muttered in his heart: "This profound meaning is really a bit greedy..." Today, in such a big game, the biggest goal is to come to this guy. ....... Probably because he felt that he was winning, Lloyd did not rush to do anything, and began to persuade him to surrender: "Boy, give up resistance, maybe I can spare your life!" "Hahaha..." Su Lun grinned as he listened. This is true. If they can, they really want to catch it. After all, there are too many secrets in his body, and Master Dan Ze is very curious. For example, how can I use the black sickle without side effects... If he really died, this might be a secret that will never be solved. More than a hundred people stared at him, the "maliciousness" gathered into one, like a sharp spear, stabbing Su Lun''s brain with pain. There are more than a hundred enemies, but he dare not look down. It was just this glance, there were thirty or forty professionals just looking at the professionals who had untied their cloak. Even non-professionals are all dressed in sophisticated machinery. Obviously, this is the elite team of the Oliver family. Not to mention those magic warlocks, mechanic warlocks, and mystery warlocks, there are more than a hundred guns and artillery, and a round of volleys of Sulun will have to kneel on the spot. Why do you call so many people here? Of course it''s blocking the knife! There is only one black sickle, and it can only be cut one knife at a time. No matter how curses are backlashed, it is impossible to kill more than a hundred people with a black sickle, right? The gap between the shots was enough to drown him with attacks from more than a hundred people. Lloyd looked at Sulun not intending to disarm, and said coldly, "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. After three breaths, don''t surrender, and kill him!" He said who was persuading him to surrender, but he did not relax his vigilance at all. Because the SS wanted criminal in front of him was too calm. The minds of professionals who can advance to the second level are not simple. From the very beginning, they guessed that things were tricky. Just now Su Lun ordered a chance to escape, but returned for the loot of two corpses, and was blocked? Although Lloyd felt that this had something to do with their "sure-free" plan, but always felt that something was wrong. If he is really so "greedy", this guy will definitely not survive now. The most likely thing is that this "Su Lun" has any means of life-saving. But...the situation is all right, what can he do? ....... More than a hundred eyes stared at him, even if Su Lun could fly, his wings could interrupt him on the spot! Being forced to the corner of the barrier, he seemed to have nowhere to escape. But in the next instant, he slapped both hands, and the technique of space teleportation could not be more proficient. Seeing him move like this, there was a loud shout from the other side, "No! Do it!" Then listen to the sound of pulling the trigger. But it was too late. Su Luns feet have stepped into the space door, the gun shot for a moment, the bullet Just when these people in the Oliver family thought that Sulun had escaped suddenly, they found a person suddenly appeared upstairs in the back. Look at it again, isn''t Su Lun who is there? "Many of you? Haha..." Su Lun grinned at them and said to himself: "Fortunately, I have a lot of people." While speaking, he pulled out three scrolls that sealed the spatial technique. The reel unfolded in the wind, and nearly a hundred puppet dolls appeared densely. They looked at the more than one hundred people in front of Oliver, and the wooden joints "click" and "click" crisply, as if they laughed again. Su Lun''s eyes were micrometers, his five fingers scratched in the void, and he said softly, "Try the puppet technique I created..."Secret SkillNight Deception"!" PS. Recently, the schedule has been messed up, and the updates are about 18 o''clock. In the future, try to be at 12 o''clock. Chapter 175： Indiscriminate killing The way the space scroll was unblocked allowed Su Lun to produce a large number of rune puppets in a short time. Before the enemy could turn his muzzle, he had already summoned a hundred puppets. When the enemy noticed the movement, when he turned his head, he had already moved the silk thread and pulled away the mechanism of the puppet. The puppets stood in two rows, with eighty [You Tun Dolls] in the front and twenty [Phosphorus Fire Dolls] in the back. At the moment when the silk thread moved, the jaws of the two kinds of puppets suddenly opened, and then one sprayed black oil and the other sprayed light blue phosphorous fire. Seeing the surprised expressions of the Oliver family, Su Lun''s eyes flashed sharply, and he whispered softly, "Try my physical fire method..." Simple and rude. For a time, twenty red-faced crooked puppets sprayed out a beam of fire, the phosphorous fire touched oil, and in a blink of an eye they turned into twenty raging fire dragons, hitting the crowd and spraying them. Twenty and then eighty, it became eighty fire dragons in an instant. The improved "You Swallow Doll" has a super jet power, the black tube in their mouth is like a high-pressure water gun, spraying black kerosene from dozens of hundreds of meters away. Originally, this jet distance was almost no threat to most professionals. As long as you keep a distance, you can easily avoid it. But in the space restricted by the seal enchantment, there is nowhere to avoid it! And because the puppet is controllable, twisting his head is all kinds of messy sprays. The blue phosphorous fire does not extinguish when it meets water, and it rises even more when it meets the wind. Wherever the fire dragon passes, there are flowing flames everywhere. For a while, a few blocks of this seal ignited a raging fire. Except for a few warlocks who can control fire, almost no one can resist. This round of eighty fire dragons sprayed, and the enemy''s formation was immediately dispersed. More than a hundred people fled in all directions, one by one they started shooting. ....... "Kill him!" With an order, the gunshots were heard loudly. Su Lun was completely unafraid, as the hundreds of puppets in front of him almost blocked all possible angles of shooting. His puppet controls the rune puppets to fly around, a picture of a group of demons dancing. These round-up team members are indeed the elite of the Oliver family. After a moment of panic, they also looked for bunkers and began to counterattack. These guys have sophisticated firearms and superb shooting skills. Even though the puppets are flying around the sky flexibly, they are crackling with hundreds of gunpoints aimed at them. Although the dolls have strong runes and enchantments, the low-level dolls are made of wood material so that they can withstand too dense bullet impact, especially in the crowd with individual artillery and some mechanical flying claws. It was almost a dozen bursts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." After a round of shooting, the black face [You Tun Doll] flying in the front kept bursting open. However, it''s not just as simple as bursting. As if the compressed gas tank was blown out, the sky exploded into a ball of flames. Flowing phosphorous fire splashed around. Su Lun looked at the exploding puppet, not only didn''t feel a pity, but smiled just as he wanted. This is quite a lot of the small-capacity puppets of the previous kind, but the spatial puppets he transformed with the spatial technique. With this explosion, the sealed space inside the doll also exploded. It was like a popped oil drum with a "bang" sound, and the black phosphorous fire was deep-fried all over the sky. The phosphorous fire splashed, contaminated, and could not be extinguished at all. For a time, only the wailing of pain was heard everywhere. "Ah... Hurry... Help me take off my body armor!" "Damn it, my robotic arms are all red. Who will help me to remove the mechanical bones!" "..." Whether it is textiles or machinery, if they are contaminated with phosphorous oil, they have to wait for the oil to burn out. Not everyone is a fire method. Being able to deal with these sticky fuel oils, a little bit of it means burns. Moreover, the threat is more than that. [You Tun Doll] was blown up, and it seemed that he had no directional spit ability, and the threat was much smaller. But the explosion can be more direct than sprayed with a nozzle, and the burning area spreads rapidly, reaching an extent that it cannot be extinguished at all. In this restricted space of hundreds of meters, there are phosphorous fires everywhere. At first, the people of the Oliver family hadn''t noticed the abnormality yet, but there were more puppets shattered, and there were unquenchable phosphorous fires everywhere. Some people found the problem and shouted: "Be careful, these flames are toxic when burning! Wear a gas mask!" ....... poison gas? No, not only that. Phosphorus fire does produce deadly poisonous gas, but this is not the main reason why Su Lun uses so much kerosene. But in fact, Su Lun didn''t expect them to burn or poison anyone. It is to create thick smoke to obscure the field of vision, and to quickly burn the oxygen in this space! The burning of kerosene also consumes a huge amount of oxygen. I dont think so outdoors, but in a confined space, these dozens of tons of fuel will consume the oxygen in the air in a very short moment. This is the tactic that Sulun thought of when he heard from Sabina that the Oliver family was going to use the "space blockade" against him. The confined space is not only suitable for [Puppet Theater], for his [Phosphorus Fire Doll], it is also an extremely advantageous home court. Although this is a world full of alchemy, and ancient alchemists have long been able to prepare and separate oxygen in the air. But laboratory research and civilian use are two different things. In the concept of most people, there is no single concept of oxygen. Filter-type gas masks are sufficient to solve most toxin problems, but they cannot solve hypoxia. (Ordinary gas mask, don''t mention sodium peroxide or something). Soon, someone had difficulty breathing. "Ah, I seem to be poisoned!" "Help me..." "..." The wailing continued, but it became smaller and smaller. The drastically reduced oxygen content in the air made them gasp greedily. Then they found it more and more difficult to breathe, making them instinctively want to take off the gas mask and take a few breaths. But it was discovered that the gas was inhaled again. In a blink of an eye, his complexion was pale, and he fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth. The more than one hundred elite of the Oliver family poured a large piece of it in a blink of an eye like it was cutting wheat. Even for professionals, a hypoxic reaction soon appeared. There were also magic warlocks who understood the situation and shouted: "Don''t shoot, don''t hit those puppets that spray oil! Cast spells to replace the air, otherwise we will all die here!" ....... The gunfire stopped abruptly. Su listened to those people''s exchanges, took out the compressed gas tank without any haste, and attached his face mask. Ordinary hunters may not understand the cause of breathing difficulties, and most likely think it is poisoning. But this is after all the elite group of the Oliver family, and it is also mixed with the academic alchemists of the inner city. It is not surprising that they can see through. Using the principle of equivalent exchange to replace other poisonous gas with fresh air is the correct response... But will Suren give them that chance? Seeing someone cast any wind technique, he raised his hand and shot him to death. Those who failed to kill must be elite magic warlocks. These guys were busy replacing the air, and naturally they couldn''t spare their hands to deal with Su Lun. It was this trick that directly destroyed 90% of the enemy''s number advantage in an instant! Since the other party stopped shooting, Su Lun didn''t intend to let it go like this. He pulled a silk thread in his hand and chuckled softly: "Blast!" The dozens of [You Swallow Dolls] that were still intact burst instantly, and kerosene splashed everywhere. Now... the fire cannot be stopped. Moreover, the burning of phosphorous fire also produces a large amount of high-temperature black smoke! Because there is less and less oxygen in the sealed space, the phosphorous kerosene is incompletely burned, and more and more floating particles of dense smoke are produced. The high temperature and dense smoke interfered with all optical detection methods, and even the best night vision devices were useless. This is a physical visual impairment that is more effective than smoke bombs. The high temperature and dense smoke can''t escape, the sealed enchantment of the purple light curtain is like a glass cover, covering these streets in it. Visibility is getting lower and lower, One hundred meters... Fifty meters... Ten meters... In a blink of an eye, the black mist enveloped most of the spatial perception, and even in some areas, he couldn''t even see his fingers. Nobody can see it now, The fight is perception! The reason why Su Lun did this is because among Tier 2 professionals, his perception ability has an absolute advantage. Not to mention that after the ability of the omniscient pupil has evolved, he can still see a greater distance than others in the dense smoke. Coupled with the two abilities of super keen hearing perception and malicious perception, he can easily capture the enemy''s position. Now, the enemy''s numerical advantage is completely gone. Can''t see the target clearly, no matter how good marksmanship and equipment are, it''s useless. After doing all this, taking advantage of the opponent''s formation in chaos, Su Lun Lengyan closed, extinguished the light source on his body, and did not shoot again. He ignored these fire-breathing puppets, and once again used Space Teleport, and appeared in a pile of people tens of meters away. Because of the extremely low visibility, the professionals of the Oliver family haven''t noticed that one more person has suddenly appeared on the team. ....... The commander of Oliver''s team obviously also has very rich combat experience. After he discovered that his vision was obscured by black smoke, he immediately guessed Su Lun''s purpose. "Beware of the enemy''s sneak attack!" "Three formations, back to back!" "Don''t shoot lightly!" With an order, the three living professionals back to back to cover each other. This position is really difficult to sneak attack. However, Su Lun did not intend to do it himself. As soon as the scroll opened, more than a dozen quirky dolls appeared out of thin air. This time it was not a fire-breathing puppet, but a [Nightmare Doll]. This is a combination of the previous Wailing Dolland Smiley Doll. After Su Lun mastered the double rune inscription technology, he made a new puppet. This ability to have both auditory and visual hallucinations at the same time is very tricky. "Keng~" "Keng~" "Keng~" As soon as the quirky puppet appeared, his hands and feet split, revealing a sharp, dark, poisoned dagger. As soon as Su Lun took control of the eight-armed spider spear, more than a dozen puppets flew towards the crowd at the same time. [Nightmare Doll] Although the scope of mental wailing is still not very wide, for professionals, it must be within a range of one or two meters to reach the point where it can affect the mind. But...the horror is the hordes! The weird smiles blended into one, like ten thousand aunts babbling in their ears, instantly causing a mental breakdown. And the puppets are not afraid of life and death, and they can''t shrink them with swords and guns. After the witch''s hair is fully elementalized, there is no trace of manipulation at all. More than a dozen puppets are more than a dozen Sulun. He jumped into the crowd, and the strange laughter instantly made people confused. Then, at the moment of absence, there was a chaos. For a time, screams continued in the darkness, and gunshots were loud. Su Lun is like a ghost, ruthlessly harvesting the lives of those who are still alive. Kill in one pass! It was just these two face-to-face skills that Oliver, more than a hundred people, had not had time to be fierce, most of them were killed by poison gas, and a little bit by the puppet stabbed to death, all in a blink of an eye. The space barrier that was originally intended for the turtle in the urn has become a reminder for these chasing soldiers. ........ "what..." The wailing and screams were endless. Those Tier 2 professionals of the Oliver family have a lot of life-saving methods. Although they are temporarily safe, they are not able to prevent Su Lun from killing. This thick smoke blocked everyone''s vision. With more than a dozen movements, they couldn''t tell where the real "Su Lun" was. They acted rashly, fearing that a spatial crack suddenly appeared from somewhere and cut off their heads. What''s more, now everyone knows that Su Lun is already a Tier 2 professional, no one dares to underestimate it. Not to mention that the black sickle is in hand, even if it is a frontal confrontation, everyone is a second-tier professional, why should others be weaker than you? And at this moment, they also recognized a fact. Are they here to besieged this "SS Wanted Su Lun" this time? No! Now it seems... From beginning to end, It was Na Sulun who was leading the snake out of the cave. Having figured this out, the few second-tiers who were alive were all in cold sweat. The five companions who died in the previous pursuit were not a coincidence at all, but everything was in the calculations of Na Sulun. Although they don''t know why that Suren''s murderous intention is so heavy. But the fact is that if they don''t want to do anything, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed. And now embarrassingly, I thought it was the space enchantment that trapped Su Lun, but they were the only ones who were controlled! They didn''t expect that Su Lun had awakened a very rare spatial ability. At this time, there was another quiet and cautious communication voice from the communicator. "Damn, we have to find a way to determine the position of Na Sulun and kill him, otherwise we are afraid that we won''t be able to hold the barrier opening... Mr. Lloyd, what should we do now?" Before I could answer, someone in the communicator suddenly said faintly: "Hey...you didn''t realize that our plan of action from beginning to end is in the hands of Sulun?" "You mean..." "..." Halfway through this there was no sound in the communicator for a moment. Everyone understands that their communication channel has been tapped. ........ Su Lun heard that there was no sound in the communicator, and knew that what he was tapping was finally discovered, and chuckled in his heart: "I just found out..." But it doesn''t matter. The plan went better than expected. At this point, those guys can''t reverse the turn. The only thing Su Lun is not sure about now is whether he can kill all the second tiers in this space before the enemy''s large forces arrive. Of course, the enemies are all famous and veteran Tier 2 professionals, so naturally it is impossible to catch them all. Su Lun looked at the silk thread falling from the top of his head, and narrowed the corner of his eyes. "The puppet show has begun..." Chapter 176： It seems to be a bumper harvest "Juggler" Lloyd can be called "Master of Puppets", naturally he has real abilities. His accomplishments in puppetry, there may be one or two people in the old Ling Dun who can match him, but he definitely cannot be said to be better than him. Black smoke enveloped the entire sealed space, and when everyone was at a loss, the black line on the huge cross in the sky suddenly appeared, spreading crazily. Countless black threads touched the entangled object and immediately tied up. At this time, someone shouted in the smoke: "Don''t panic, this is Mr. Lloyd''s puppet trick, everyone don''t resist!" Those black lines are like thin snakes, tempting everywhere, meeting people and tying people and things and things. Even the corpses on the ground are like marionettes, "lived". There are so many black lines that almost cover the entire space, which is inevitable. Like a black hand behind the scenes manipulating a huge cross in the sky, the huge sealed space instantly turned into a large puppet theater. A pair of puppets were carried, wandering around. ....... "The puppet''s profound meaning that is almost incomprehensible within the scope is indeed well-deserved..." Su Lun watched, his brows and eyes slightly solemn. His own puppet was around, and was also entangled with black thread. He tried to control the puppet struggling, and then immediately triggered a chain reaction, and countless black lines surged in, directly twisting the puppet into pieces. Moreover, as soon as this movement broke out, the "puppets" who were controlled nearby also swarmed over. Su Lun looked at the black line covering the entire space, and knew that it was time to move. The previous battle can be tricky, so now, it''s time to fight for strength. This is Lloyd''s "theatre". The black line limits the displacement ability of everyone in this area, and hiding is meaningless. You can only choose frontal rigidity. Seeing that the black line is about to be covered, if it is restrained, the space teleport can not escape. Even if they hate living corpses, the same is true. Su Lun didn''t intend to escape like this. He squinted at the black lines and groaned softly, "Also...try this orthodox puppet master''s method!" With thoughts, his eyes suddenly became bitter like a knife. In the next instant, he didn''t hide his aura anymore, untied the second-order colony, his whole body swelled crazily, and the silver hairs rushed towards the cross in the sky frantically. Black wire to silver wire! [Qiansi] Yes [Qiansi]! Su Lun has "infinite hair". Although his skills are a little worse, he is not afraid of the "juggler" Lloyd. It was this moment. The black line found the "resistance" target and gathered together in an instant. Countless silver hair strands and black threads were entangled together, and they were twisted into a mess in a very short period of time. It''s exactly the same as in the original [White Monastery]! The two sides are again in a wrestling link. At this moment, Lloyd''s voice came from the communicator again: "His location is confirmed, forty-five degrees southwest of space!" This notice naturally wanted to expose Su Lun''s position to the other five second-tiers, and wanted to stage the tactics of besieging the witch once again. Su Lun snorted in his heart, not afraid at all. Now charged on the spot, he once again pulled out a space scroll, and after unsealing, another twenty or thirty puppets appeared out of thin air. Not only does he have to control the silk thread with his hands, he also has eight spider spears! The Spider Lance involved dozens of puppets and protected him tightly. ....... Su Lun was restricted by the silk thread, and as soon as his position was exposed, the "Puppet Army" controlled by the black thread also surrounded him. Originally, Lloyd''s [Puppet Theater] was a very interesting battle scene. Whether it is melee, legal system, assassin, mechanic...any other profession, in this "theatre", it is his marionette. Even if there are methods that are not controlled by the black line, then you will have to face countless black lines and an army of "puppets". A puppet can''t kill at all, even if it has a broken limb or arm, it can kill... In the end, the energy of the people trapped in the theater will be consumed alive. This is the tricky part of this profound meaning. However, if both of them are puppet masters, especially if they are both fused with the same [Thousand Silk] alchemy cloak, It''s very boring to fight. Su Lun hadn''t felt that he could beat this puppet master in puppetry for a long time. When this one met, he directly gave up the puppet tactics. Then there were countless silver hair strands, and the other party''s "puppets" were all tangled up in a simple and rude manner. Surens witch has an unlimited number of hairs, but Lloyds Natistia has a limited number of iron worms! In this entanglement, neither side should play puppets, just concentrate on wrestling. When it comes to puppet manipulation, Su Lun is far inferior to this puppet master. But when it comes to wrestling, he is worthwhile. Moreover, after Su Lun controlled all the black lines of the cross on his head, he was able to distract and control his puppet. He also felt that he was "controlled" and the enemy should do it too. ....... Sure enough, just after this entanglement, Lloyd''s shout came from the darkness: "Damn, he really blended''infinite hair'', you guys get started! This kid is weird, I can''t last long!" I was holding a trace of luck before. It''s useless to think that Sulun got the head of the witch. After all, the dark gold-quality "unlimited hair" curse has very strong characteristics, and it requires a very high tolerance value to refine it into a cloak. Even if Danze wants to merge, he can only retreat and choose some inferior ingredients to refine, lower the containment value of the finished product, and forcibly refine the dark gold main material into a gold product, so as to ensure that after the fusion The body is not deformed. But try it now, The hair''s tenacity, strength, tension... are all exaggerated and amazing. Lloyd immediately realized that this was definitely not a retired costume! Gold level? No, it''s definitely a dark gold level! If anyone knows what Lloyd is thinking at the moment, he will definitely think that Suren is a monster. Danza Oliver is the young master at the top of the inner city. He has the best breathing method and the best training resources. He has to retreat in order to be able to fuse alchemy outfits, a wanted criminal in an outer city, why can he successfully fuse? Only the puppet master can truly appreciate the power of this "infinite hair". If you don''t kill him here today, he will grow up to be truly terrifying in the future! ...... In the thick smoke, I didn''t even look at things. With this loud shout, it sounded like Lloyd had been anxious and careless, exposing his position. The two sides wrestled, Sullen''s position couldn''t move, and Lloyd couldn''t move either. Exposed the position, this was originally the best chance to kill. As long as he slashed his sickle, he seemed to be able to kill the dwarf master easily immediately. But Su Lun was not fooled. Instead, he looked terrified and focused on his surroundings. How did he not know that that guy had a very special alchemy item in his hand, just to restrain [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night]? The news of the Oliver family seeking to restrain the curse of the black sickle can be hidden from others, but not from the Umbrella Organization. They thought that they could be sure of the yin man''s methods, but they didn''t want to have passed through Sabina''s mouth to Su Lun''s ears. This stern shout is simply to "attract firepower"! "Tsk tut, old yin is forced..." Su Lun really wanted to slash the past, not only couldn''t kill the dwarf, but because of the moment he shot, he was attacked by several other second-tier players in the space. Thinking of this, a sarcasm flashed across his eyes. Pretending not to notice, Manipulating Abomination raised the black sickle, acting as if it was about to cut in the direction where the sound came from. Now there is developer powder on the living corpse, and its movements can''t be concealed. Even at this moment of action, the enemy''s reaction was extremely fast. Su Lun suddenly felt a needle-like killing intent coming from behind, and said in his heart: "Come!" The malicious speed approached extremely fast, and appeared behind Su Lun in the blink of an eye. But at this time, when the person arrived, the ears heard a series of explosions of crushing steps on the air, "snap" "snap" "snap"... If the knife were to be cut forward, no matter how fast Su Lun reacted, there would be no time to return to defense. Must be attacked by people behind him. However, what the sneak attacker didn''t expect was that Su Lun was a vain stab. As soon as he lifted it up, he suddenly changed his direction and slashed behind him. With this speed, don''t think about it, the person here must be the "venomous snake" Bright Giles in the intelligence. A Tier 2 professional assassin who is very good at sneak assassination. The timing of the knife swing hit this Bright. ....... Seeing the black sickle that suddenly turned around, Bright was also blindfolded. Before he could kill the killer, the black sickle had already hit his forehead. The rushing momentum gave him no room to look back, he just instinctively held a dagger in front of him. Normally, even if a melee professional is discovered in a sneak attack, he can retreat completely after a barrier. Unfortunately, this black sickle is an exception. A knife fell and cut it extremely smoothly. The famous weapon dagger was cut into two pieces, and then a palm-wide blood port was drawn on his neck along the way, and blood spurted out from the fracture. Bright didn''t even have any room to react, and his body completely lost its vitality. Su Lun only silently counted: "Four knives have been taken, and one more knives will trigger the curse backlash." Killed the assassin, but he didn''t take it lightly. The reality did not give him a chance to breathe. Because at the same time as the hands, the other three directions also sent "malicious" at the same time. Right in front of him, he heard a rapid sound of "chicks". This is impressively the violent jet movement of the individual steam boiler. Even if he couldn''t see it, he knew that a mechanically modified warrior was rushing towards him! The energy storage of the steam boiler is very dynamic, and the friction of the mechanical arm''s joints can''t hide from the master, so just now this guy has been hiding and did not dare to make any movement. Only after charging up, it can rush forward, so this is half a beat slower than the assassin. Moreover, not only the front, but also the violent elemental fluctuations from both sides of Su Lun at the same time. Red and purple lights flashed through the thick black smoke. In the blink of an eye, a hot chain of fire, a flash of thunder and lightning, has already arrived. At this moment, Su Lun had no other emotions in his eyes, only a nearly numb calmness. His brain is like a high-speed machine, manipulating his body to make the most correct response. As soon as the spider spear took control, [Black Hole Puppet] both arms outstretched and turned into a horn shape, a black cyclone appeared, and the flame chain and the thunder light were quickly sucked in. The puppet opened his mouth again, and the thunder and fire spell sprayed on the face of the mechanical warrior who rushed up. At this moment, the benefits of more hands are immediately reflected. While touching the puppet, Su Lun drew his gun with lightning with his right hand, and pulled the trigger continuously to the left. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The special blast of three alchemy bombs blasted the eardrums. On the left is Refael-Jemha, on the right is Hofanidam David. In such a situation, it is obviously inadequate to shoot a "quadruple shot", but using a "triple shot" to hit a crispy Thunder Warlock is completely okay. Su Lun did not see the location of the two of them, but also judged the direction of their movement. After three shots were fired, a muffled grunt was heard, and it was obvious that someone had been shot. Su Lun didn''t care about them, there was [Black Hole Doll], and the magician of the magic system was abolished by 70%. Moreover, it was too late. Because at this time, the mechanical warrior right in front of you has already rushed right in front of you! "Iron Tiger" Rhein Root, a retired second lieutenant in the inner city of Old Lingdon, currently the captain of the Oliver family''s guard. This guy has a high degree of mechanical transformation and a high technological content. Mechanical armor covers the whole body, as well as advanced magic resistance runes and enchanting plating. The two weakened spells did almost no harm to him, and did not stop him from the momentum of the impact at all. Su Lun did not expect the two spells to block the mechanical warrior in front of him, but the black sickle behind him had just been cut off before he could withdraw it. At this moment, the ability to "multiple tasks with one heart" has reached its limit. As he fired with his right hand, his left hand yanked at the same time, and the countless silk threads in front of him gathered into a dense huge net bag. A heavy explosion-proof puppet was involved and stood in front of him. It was this short moment that the mechanical warrior Rhein slammed into the net bag arbitrarily, relying on the powerful power of the jet propulsion device. The machine body lags behind for a while, breaks countless threads, and rushes out of the net. With the inertial force, he blasted forward with a punch, and blasted the explosion-proof puppet to pieces. After two interceptions, he had exhausted 70%. But even so, this guy rushed to Su Lun. Rhein knew that he had only one chance to punch, and the steam boiler had no time to accumulate too much power, and another punch hit Sulun''s chest. He is very confident that although this punch is not strong enough, it is enough to make ordinary non-melee Tier 2 professionals die on the spot! Even the presence of the alloy baffle is clearly felt under the fist! "Puff~" Su Lun fisted with a punch in the chest. He couldn''t hold back the hot throat, and a mouthful of muddy blood spurted out. However, at this moment, a smile appeared on the corners of his bleeding mouth. When he got the information before, he had calculated the kinetic energy of this guy''s mechanical modification in detail, and the injury of this punch was still expected. It has to be said that in terms of defense, speed, and power, mechanical warriors do have advantages that other professionals can''t match. But in response to sudden stop and change direction, the gap of stagnation is also obvious. He didn''t die in this blow, The other person is dead. Su Lun''s physical resilience is not enough to withstand such a punch. He didn''t make unnecessary movements either, the spider spear hooked, and the hatred around him had already turned and waved the sickle down. The appearance of space cracks unreasonably made a cut and smooth trace on Rhine''s indestructible mechanical armor. "Huh~" Rhein Root had his head cut off directly after the blood rushed. Another dead. And at this time, it happened to hate the living corpse and cut out the fifth knife, and the curse backlash was triggered immediately. ...... I felt the state of blood collapse through the body bag. Su Lun took a couple of breaths and looked around, but found that hatred hadn''t turned into a corpse. It''s a good little surprise. This means that hatred once again survived a five-knife backlash, and the wound is healing quickly. Su Lun squinted at Lloyd''s direction in the black smoke, with a teasing smile: "Tsk tsk... It seems that luck is good." Six second-tier professionals in the space now killed the two most threatening melee professionals. After Refael Jemha was shot, he did not know his life or death. There are three left: "Juggler" Lloyd, Firefanidam, and "Blood Raven" Longfellow, a cadre of the Crow Gang... Of course, even if the hatred is dead, the problem is not big. There are also two ordinary living corpses in the storage space of Surun. Before, because there was no storage space, the living corpses were inconvenient to carry, so I didn''t get much. Now... There is no shortage of living corpses. What''s more, even if they don''t use the sickle, the remaining legal professionals are not very threatening. Today, it seems to be a big harvest... Chapter 177： 10 years less struggle PS. The time is a bit in a hurry, change first and then change. Sorry, sorry, after twenty minutes, the reading experience will be better. This round of attacks is probably the last time the masters of the Oliver family have joined forces. Su Lun slashed two Tier 2 melees in a row, severely injuring a magic warlock. The few who were alive did not hear anything. Without the containment of melee professionals, the long-range legal system dared not emerge at all. If you cast the spell again, the spatial crack cut by the black sickle will definitely come faster than their casting speed. There was a heavy punch in the chest, and the blood was still rolling, Su Lun did not rush to make big moves. He easily harvested the gray fog fragments from the two bodies of the "Iron Tiger" Rhine Root and the "Viper" Bright Giles around him, and gained a lot of melee combat experience. It has to be said that the soul quality of inner city professionals is indeed very high. Na Rhine was originally a professional from the inner city military academy. With this wave of harvest, Sullen has directly obtained a large amount of military-grade mechanical knowledge and various military knowledge. In terms of mechanical knowledge alone, this is the highest quality he has ever harvested. ...... Half of the six second-orders in the space, the most critical moment has passed. The tumbling blood subsided, and Su Lun took out the other two living corpses without any haste, and then replaced the black sickle. The "Juggler" Lloyd did have a treasure in his hand that could withstand the attack of the black sickle, but it was not without a price. Two ordinary living corpses plus hatred can normally chop ten knives in a row. It''s enough to kill him. Su Lun smiled lightly in his heart, his five fingers bend slightly, and he manipulated the living corpse to slash towards the place where the sound came from. The ability to "listen to the voice and argue the position" allowed him to determine the specific position of Lloyd a long time ago. But the target of the dwarf is not big, so the arc of this knife slash is very large, in order to ensure that it will hit. It was this knife that was slashed, and the ordinary living corpse wielding the knife triggered an immediate backlash, and suddenly the blood collapsed into two stages. However, Su Lun didn''t care. Because at this time, he heard a slight movement, like the sound of glass beads breaking. Su Lun smiled softly, knowing that he had hit. At the same time he also determined the precise coordinates of that Lloyd! "It''s easy now..." He didn''t hurriedly exchanged the black sickle for another living corpse, waved the knife again, and chopped it down. In the smoke, there was another faintly cracked and crisp sound. Then there was another knife, and there was another sound. Su Lun thought he would chop five knives, after all, the information he had learned was that the gloves could hold five "cursed source crystals". But when the third knife fell, and when he was about to swing the fourth knife, the dwarf master''s mentality collapsed. After three knives, three knives... It''s endless. Being fixed there as a target to slash, everyone probably has a mentality to collapse. Su Lun watched the cross in the sky suddenly collapsed, and the black line wrestling with him also vented its strength at the same time. "what..." A painful scream came from the thick smoke. Suren knew that this was the collapse of the technique, and Lloyd was backlashed by the force. [Puppet Theater] It collapsed, and Su Lun was no longer restricted, and exhaled slightly. The last threat was gone, relieved. He received the hair, and controlled the puppet to rush towards the direction of the sound. Looking again, in front of a broken building guarded by more than a dozen heavy armored knights and puppets, Lloyd had fallen into his mouth, vomiting blood, and was dying. Su Lun watched him still breathe, raised the gun and pulled the trigger, unceremoniously sending him a ride. "Boom!" The gunfire sounded, Lloyd died in response, and more than a dozen black knights collapsed into large and small fragments in an instant. These more than a dozen heavy-armored knights are also the famous puppet army of this puppet masterTwelve Heavy Knights. It is also a treasure unearthed in ancient ruins. A special alloy forging, light weight, easy to control, and a firm puppet in the workshop. The quality is much better than the intermediate explosion-proof doll made by Sulun now. It''s a pity that there is no use at all against the space cracks that ignore obstacles. Seeing the gray mist emerging from the corpse, Su Lun passed through the debris and walked over. With a wave of his hand, he swallowed the debris. A swarm of memories poured into his head instantly. "Get the memory fragment of''Lloyd Rodney''*5" "You got a piece of information: "There is an ancient relic in the Oliver family treasury. That is a great treasure that fits my vein of puppetry..."" "You have mastered some''puppet making experience''" "You have obtained [Upright Puppet Theater (Remnant)]" "You have comprehended the technique of controlling silk [Secret SkillHundred Finger Dance]" "You have gained a lot of''puppetry experience''" "Spirit +0.7" After familiarity. Su Lun''s eyes gradually showed more and more joy. The fishing ambush this time, to a large extent, came for this guy. And the harvest is more generous than expected! ...... Su Lun simply digested the memory fragments in his brain, and his eyes were overwhelmed with joy. He muttered with a voice that he could only hear, "Unexpectedly, it was stripped to [Puppet Theater]..." In an instant, there were various detailed manipulations of that secret method in his mind, as well as Lloyd''s many years of actual combat experience. This made Su Lun feel full of harvest in an instant. Directly stripping off this "finished skill" with a high degree of proficiency can save him at least a few years of hard work. Looking at the "disabled" mark, he didn''t care much. Although he didn''t know which part was missing, he happened to have a complete scroll of detailed explanation of the technique in his hand. When the time comes, go back and compare it slowly, and you will be able to complete it immediately. And the surprise is not just stripped to the [Puppet Theater]. That [Hundred Finger Dance] technique is also an ability that all puppet masters dream of! Lloyd''s ability to control so many silk threads is directly related to his own silk-controlling skills that he has worked hard and refined. It''s not that he has a hundred fingers, but because the silk-handling skills are already perfect, the ten fingers dance like a hundred fingers. This is a real "master level" silk control technique. If a normal puppet master wants to achieve this level of proficiency, he has to practice hard for several years, or even more than ten years... it also depends on the learning talent. Su Lun did it in one step. It is not a big surprise. There are two puppet techniques that are just scarce, and a lot of fragments of puppetry, making skills... Su Lun feels that this wave is really making a lot of money. Stripped of this fragment of Lloyd, his own attainments in the field of puppets skyrocketed. Not to mention reaching the "master level", at least it is also an "expert". This is the result of ten years of hard work! And in the end, there is a fragment of obsession in the memory fragment... "A curse that fits well with puppetry?" Su Lun looked at the message and narrowed his eyes slightly. What would be the treasure that would make Lloyd, the puppet master, be greedy? But in the Oliver family treasury, even if you are greedy, you can''t seem to get it... But suddenly, looking at the colonies slowly converging on the corpse, Su Lun suddenly had an idea in his mind. Maybe... it''s not completely out of chance? ....... Suren pulled off several storage rings from Lloyd''s hand. Taking a casual glance, a large number of puppet materials and finished products are all good things he can use. I have to say that this guy, as the teacher of Dan Ze, has a lot of good things in his hands. The last time he killed him, the alchemist puppet harvested a wave, and now there are so many... Gee. Su Lun didn''t take a closer look at the contents of the storage ring. At this time, he also took off a glove from the other hand of the dwarf. The gloves seem to be woven from silver thread, and the hands are very soft, and the back of the hand is also inlaid with five gems. Three of them were broken, and two were intact. This guy was able to resist the black sickle''s three spatial slashes without violent death, which was the result of this glove. Upon appraisal, Su Lun felt that he was making a lot of money again. [Cronus'' Space Gloves] Description: A boring ancient alchemist transformed a spoiled space wizard into a simple and crude alchemy product, in order to prevent one of his rivals from teleporting and fleeing in a duel. Detailed explanation: The super-order spell''Titan''s Grip'' (lasting 8/15) is solidified in the glove, which consumes energy to cast the spell, and casts a space solidification on the target area, imprisoning the space fluctuations within the range that is not higher than the law of the spell itself; Of course, it can also consume energy to passively resist the cracks in the space near the wearer once; the minimum energy consumption is 1 unit of curse source crystal/time; Evaluation: This is a very tasteless alchemy item, which consumes ten times the energy to cast a spell that is not very practical; but in fact this is a space magic device, space affinity +30%, space spell power Can increase by 7-16%; Su Lun looked at the detailed explanation of this glove, and suddenly felt dumbfounded, "Didn''t it mean that this is a forbidden object..." Obviously, it is not. The gloves were borrowed from the Clark family. It seems that even the Clark family, as the owner of the item, did not fully understand the role of this glove. However, after seeing the detailed explanation of the gloves, Su Lun looked a little weird. They really restrained their abilities when they borrowed this thing. But it shouldn''t be used this way. If you find a professional who has mastered the spatial ability, and actively use the "Titan Grip" to freeze the space around Su Lun, he can''t even teleport, and he will get GG on the spot. But they only understood a passive ability to resist the attack of the black sickle. Maybe you think the cost of trying is too great, and your ability is too tasteless? Su Lun raised his brows and guessed that the Clark family hadn''t thoroughly figured out why the gloves were useful. After all, this is really a...very tasteless ability! Su Lun looked at the three broken gems on the glove, not knowing what to say. This gem has a lot of background. It is called "Cursed Origin Crystal". It''s the same thing that is the result of the curse of hard currency. Ordinary Curse Crystal = 1W Lisuo; The best crystal 10 W; Curse the source crystal, worth 10,000 W, which is still the theoretical price! It is said that only one or two top gems can be produced in one vein, and there is no price at all. Even the inner city chaebols don''t have many hands, they are extremely scarce strategic resources that can''t be bought with real money! However, the cost is so huge, the spell cast can''t control people, and it doesn''t hurt... it just freezes the space, so that the target can''t use the spatial spell to escape. Even the news that Sabina got, thought it was a "forbidden object." Su Lun had a lot of dreams just now to guard against the night, so he cut three times in a row. One hundred million dollars, it seems a bit painful... However, Su Lun never entangled in the past that could not be changed. There are two more, this gem alone is worth 200 million. This is currently the most valuable trophy. He took the glove and put it on his left hand, and found that it didn''t affect the flexibility of the fingers at all, and it didn''t affect his line control at all. Moreover, not to mention whether this "Titan''s Grip" ability is useful, Su Lun fancy other attributes. He has mastered the spatial ability himself, and the increase attribute of "spatial affinity +30%" is immediately felt when he puts on this glove. He raised his hand and grabbed it in front of him, and the space immediately wrinkled ripples, which was much easier than before. "not bad..." Su Lun couldn''t put it down a little. With this glove on, his spatial ability has skyrocketed to the naked eye by a few percent. This space magic device can really play its role in the hands of space capable people. This time it was really "missing". ...... The rich trophies gave Su Lun surprises again and again. But he didn''t go to see more. There are still a few livelihoods in this space, which I can''t care about. Although there is a high probability that they will not appear again. Originally, Suren''s plan was to leave here after killing the "Juggler" Lloyd. After all, the enchantment is now full of thick smoke, and it is impossible for Su Lun to find those live mouths in a short time. The more delay, the more reinforcements outside. But now, he came up with a new idea, "Try a new technique?" Thinking of this, Su Lun suddenly became interested, and with a pinch of his hands, he changed thirty-six mysterious sorcerer seals in succession. In the next second, a blue six-pointed star array covering almost the entire sealed space suddenly lit up in the sky, and a huge cross phantom frame slowly condensed entities from the alchemy array. That''s right, what he showed was [Puppet UpanishadPuppet Theater]! Although I don''t know what this warlock lacks, but the basic functions are not hindered. At the moment when this technique was condensed, countless silver hairs floated densely in the sky. Su Lun pinched the seal of the warlock, and felt connected with the cross in the sky, as if it were a part of his body extending out. That kind of magical feeling, the silk thread stretched out, as if one''s own perception was slowly spreading everywhere. It''s not that mental power can be distracted to every thread, but just like in the past of a spider web, whatever the thread touches, it will feedback immediately. For example, the simplest two kinds of information: dead and living. Sulun has infinite hair and focused on one direction. He quickly looked for the Refael Jemha who shot the previous shot! Sure enough, he didn''t kill him, the guy hid in the corner and didn''t come out. As soon as the silk thread left, there was immediately movement, as if someone had touched the hair on his body, Su Lun immediately felt it! "Hey...get one!" Su Lun felt the prey in the net struggling, and controlled more silk threads to rush over there. Probably because of a serious injury, there was no movement soon. Unwilling to be separated, Su Lun walked over and looked at the purple robed sorcerer who had been hanged in the pile of silk threads. The "gray mist" has emerged, harvesting a wave, and a lot of rune, spellcasting, and alchemy knowledge experience. At this moment, Su Lun realized the power of this [Puppet Theater]. In this space, the enemy can''t hit you, but you can easily kill others. In this theater, the operator controls everything. ....... The silver hair stretched infinitely, and soon a few more lively encirclement groups were discovered, without Su Lun personally going over and strangling them one by one. There are still two Tier 2 professionals hidden in the space, and when this silver hair spreads, they haven''t realized anything. But watching the silk thread tying himself up, a frustrated treasure box came from the communicator. "Damn it, Lloyd what are you doing!" "Nidham, be careful, this thread is not Lloyd''s, it''s that Sullen used it!" "How is it possible, how could he [Puppet Theater]?" "..." If you are anybody, I guess I can''t figure it out. How can a wanted criminal be caught by Lloyds unique secrets? However, if you can''t figure it out, you have to fight. In the communicator, "Blood Raven" Longfellow yelled again: "That kid might have a talent for quick learning skills, or a curse! Fuck, our plan of action this time has been completely exposed. Damn, there is a ghost around Dan Ze!" Su Lun listened, her face unchanged. People guessed it and why, it''s all to this point, and they can''t tolerate their struggle. After all, it is a second-tier professional, and the means are not weak. Although the two were besieged by silk threads, they were still struggling to fight back, but their positions were completely exposed and they were sealed within a limited range. Su Lun didn''t have time to spend more with them, raised his hand and cut the black sickle with a knife. On the other side, because the hair had **** a person''s foot, he drew out the musket, which was three shots in multiple shots. There was no sound on both sides at the same time. Su Lun walked over and stripped the soul of Firefanidam first. Then... Looking at it again, "Blood Raven" Longfellow actually harvested a section of the soul of a Tier 1 professional named "Rhodes" on the corpse. Su Lun said easily, and then figured out something. He smirked, "The crows help these guys, they really have some strange life-saving ability..." The outfit is Longfellow, and so is the storage ring. Even the sound of heartbeat and breathing disappeared from the surrounding area, and this suspended animation couldn''t find any flaws at all. If it was someone else, he might have been deceived by him. But soul fragments cannot be faked. This corpse is just a substitute for the dead. Su Lun looked at more than a dozen corpses nearby, but couldn''t tell where the guy was hiding. But he didn''t want to waste time He pulled out [Blue Ghost] without warning, and made up guns one by one! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "..." Just as the gunshot was about to repair the corpses, one of the corpses suddenly came back to life and flew up. Longfellow wanted to escape, how could Su Lun keep this guy alive. At such a close distance, [Razer] drew and shot it three more times, hitting his heart. The body crashed, and Longfellow still had an unbelievable look on his face. So far, all six Tier 2 professionals in this space have been killed. Chapter 178： Do??A Dream·Su In the huge cursed space, the phosphorous fire was still burning. The high temperature and dense smoke have reached the point where you can''t see your fingers. Fortunately, the silk thread of the [Puppet Theater] is not covered by dead ends, so Su Lun can accurately find the more than one hundred corpses. In this search, countless trophies were collected. Hundreds of storage rings, alchemy cloak, professional materials... Equipment, firearms and ammunition, steam machinery... If it weren''t for Su Lun who had his own storage space, these things really couldn''t take away much. Of course, in addition to the spoils, Su Lun also harvested more than a hundred soul fragments. It has to be said that the elite team of the Oliver family understands that the quality of the fragments is much higher than that of the outer city. When the Cross Society and the Steam Party gang fought, Su Lun harvested fragments of hundreds of thousands of people, and a lot of them were mixed, but the quality was much worse than the elite group of 100 people. In the outer city gangs, most of them are connected with big bosses who don''t know a few words. They have a lot of strange knowledge and practical skills, but the alchemy knowledge is almost blank. And this group of hundred people are almost all people from the inner city. Not to mention those few second-tier professionals, dozens of first-tier professionals, even those ordinary team members, are mostly literate, and many of them have studied in the academy system. After this harvest, Su Lun felt that the loopholes in his basic knowledge were filled in an instant. Machinery, runes, spells of various departments, tracking skills, field experience, monster illustrations... Bomb proficiency, swordsmanship, rope binding, prison escape skills, cooking skills, teasing girls... These elite team members are more or less good at their fields, With this harvest, Su Lun feels that he has gathered a lot of knowledge in various fields. Of course, the cost of harvesting so many soul fragments in a short period of time is not small. Su Lun hadn''t dared to digest those extra things carefully, so he stuffed it in his head. But even so, it seems to be drunk and groggy. After some digestion, I continued to harvest... He also discovered a rule. After his mental power value is higher, the absorption efficiency will be much higher, and the feeling of drowsiness will become weaker and weaker. ....... Su Lun kept counting the time. Ordinary professionals from the camp to here, the full speed raiding is about half an hour. It would take about an hour to take care of the speed of the puppet master who is not too strong in the flesh of Young Master Dan Ze. Su Lun calmly stayed in the sealed space for half an hour. After harvesting the spoils, there is still enough world to gather all the corpses that can be collected, and burn them in a fire, destroying the corpses. After doing all this, he found a direction near the sealed enchantment, opened a space door, and collapsed in one step. The surrounding scene changed, from a densely smoky environment to a low, rotten building. Su Lun looked at it, and it was almost the same as the estimated position, which was observed before being sealed. The opening position of the space door is hidden by a rotten building, just to avoid people''s vision. When he came out, there were already a lot of people piled up outside the barrier, in four directions. In order to siege Suren this time, the Oliver family arranged dozens of teams in the southern city of the ruins, just to ensure that nothing went wrong. The barrier can''t be opened, and you can''t see what''s inside. These belated chasing soldiers were all boring, talking to each other around the enchantment talking about this action. "Hey, did you say Mr. Lloyd did they catch the wanted man?" "Then you need to talk about it? With this enchantment, even a fly can''t escape." "It''s a pity. I was a little far away and missed this wave of free bonuses. Master Dan Ze said that those who participated in the roundup would have bonuses, but the one who caught that guy was seriously injured..." "That''s right, it''s cheaper for those guys in the third group. Eh, you said, that''SS Wanted Su Lun'' can still have three heads and six arms? I heard that this round of rounds up, there are no fewer than five second-tier professionals, right? .." "Who knows. SS-rank wanted criminals must have some means. But I don''t seem to know that there are five second-tiers, seven or eight?" "We will give you a piece of news, you must not spread it. The reason why Master Danze is so crazy is related to the last monastery hunting. I heard that the Master suffered a big loss, was robbed of materials, and was also How about how many second-tier Su Lun killed..." "Cut, have you blown it? Then, isn''t Su Lun just relying on two banned objects. Give it to me, I can do it..." "..." Su Lun listened to a few words casually in the rotten building, and before going out, he roughly distinguished the enemy''s location. There are a lot of enemies outside, but without Tier 2, there is almost no threat There was a steady stream of teams coming back, and he didn''t plan to stay here more. He was about to teleport when he suddenly heard gunfire. Then, the people outside were quiet. "I haven''t caught it yet, that guy can really jump." "I heard that the guy killed the 15th team in the north alone. If the patrol didn''t find him, he would have almost destroyed the barrier." "Everyone, be careful. There is a patrol team in charge of hunting down, so we just need to guard the barrier." "But having said that, SS Wanted Su Lun''s accomplices are really loyal. In this particular situation, anyone would dare to come and die..." "..." Su Lun frowned upon hearing this. My accomplice? As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately thought of something. During the previous ambush at the trading location, he remembered that someone helped him block the follow-up shooting of the "Tunnel King" Geiger. Su Lun immediately guessed who it was. ....... The gunfire went deep into the northern ruins. Su Lun did not delay, and with a pinch of the double surgeon''s seal and teleportation several times, he escaped from the monitoring of those people. He followed the direction where the gunfire had sounded before, and just saw a ten-person elite team supporting the two wounded, walking back in the direction of the enchantment on guard. Su Lun originally wanted to go up and "asked for directions", but suddenly, his ears moved slightly and he found something. Looking again, a figure suddenly rushed out of the fog in the distance, and he was a looming assassin with a hood. The person was extremely fast, his body style flashed like a ghost. His whole body was pressed very low, as if he was about to stick to the ground. What is even more bizarre is that his feet are not stepping on the ground, but on the air. "Huh...take an empty step?" Su Lun looked at this body technique, and his memory had related cognition. He had seen it with his own eyes once before, and it was still useful when Qianjo killed Smokey. This is a very high-end secret body method, which requires extremely high physical coordination and muscle explosive power. The second-tier melee professional will also be a minority. If this is the improvement in his eyesight before, it is definitely the speed of the teleportation level. Su Lun raised his eyebrows, and the man rushed past the crowd like a ghost. When the figure passed through, there was a series of explosions in the air, "pop", "pop", "pop"... Then, there was a burst of gunfire, "ta", "ta", "ta"... Sparks sparked everywhere on the ruins of bullets, but the hooded assassin was long gone. In the crowd, a scream sounded, and a soldier''s neck had been cut out of a palm and a half of his neck had been cut out, and blood was dripping. The cutting edge is very tricky, just in the gap not covered by the mechanical bone. Suddenly died on the spot. "Damn it! Damn it!" The captain''s angry face turned black, but he was helpless. Su Lun saw the man in the cloak clearly, and murmured: "It''s really Kaye..." With that said, he was out of the crowd without delaying a teleport. Those guys didn''t understand what was going on, so the eight spider spears pierced past, and the corpses all fell down. Sulun knew that Kay was nearby, and greeted in the thick fog: "Captain, long time no see." Hearing this, the man with the hood, Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, there was obviously a shock in his gaze. An elite squad, killed in this face-to-face? Looking at the familiar dark golden eight-armed spider spear, Kay also recognized that this person was Su Lun. Su Lun cleaned up the spoils on the corpse, and after dropping another incendiary bomb and burned it to death, he said lightly to Kaye: "Let''s go, let''s change the place." With that said, he looked at Kay and led the way toward the depths of the ruins. Hearing this, the hooded assassin paused in place for a moment. He looked at the figure from behind, and after thinking about it, he followed. ....... Su Lun walked in front, Kay followed not far and near, without saying a word. Two friends who had had a fateful relationship were caught in a very embarrassing atmosphere. Su Lun raised his eyebrows. He has a very strange feeling. The Kay are still alive, but his soul seems to be dead. Finally, after walking for a while, Su Lun found a place that was not easily surrounded and stopped. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go far, but he found that Kay had a gunshot wound on his body. Su Lun sat down on a stone pier, and then threw a powerful healing potion. Kay caught it instinctively, and looked around, as if hesitating. He also found a stone and sat there, holding the potion in his hand without moving, as if he didn''t care about his wound at all. Not only did the atmosphere not ease, it was even more embarrassing. Think about it, Su Lun broke the deadlock and said: "Thank you just now." Whether he blocked Geiger, the "Tike King" before, or came to the enchantment, he risked his life to save people. Even if he was alone, he tried very hard to save people. Su Lun knew that Captain Kay was still in front of him. Kay''s eyes drifted a bit. He didn''t look at Su Lun, but stared at the outline of the building deep in the ruins, gradually getting deeper. After a long silence, he uttered three words: "I''m sorry." Su Lun heard the deep self-blame in his tone, but shook his head: "Captain, I never blamed you. You don''t need to blame yourself so much." Although Su Lun didn''t know what happened to Kaye, he also knew that he must be very sad after the accident happened in the escort. The smoker who trusted like a father became a traitor to the Cross, and once thought it was an opportunity to rise to the top, he also killed his most trusted brother. Kay shook his head and said, "I have lived till now, just to say''I''m sorry'' to you." But when he said that, he also sighed in relief. He finally turned his head to look directly at Su Lun, then took off the hood on his head and smiled at Su Lun: "Brother, I am very happy to see that you are still alive, and very happy that you have become so strong... " There was sincerity in his smile, and gratification gleamed in his eyes. At this moment, his body finally made people see a breath of life, but these words were more like saying goodbye, the smile gradually dissipated, and the last trace of nostalgia for the world was gone. Finally, Su Lun knew why he was not worried about his injuries. The half-faced face full of deformed sarcoma, as well as the ashen mental state, made people seem to see a corpse coming out of the grave. "I''m like this... Did you scare you?" Kay smiled mockingly. Obviously, he knew that he had lived in this state soon. He didn''t want to say more, stood up, and said, "Okay, I have said what I should say. Seeing you are still alive, I have no regrets." Kay put on his hood, threw the potion back to Suren, and said with a dry smile: "Anyway, I won''t live for a few days, so I won''t waste a good potion." "..." Su Lun looked at the medicine in his hand, his eyes a little complicated. Kay grinned, and finally revealed the iconic bright smile, "I will be your brother in the next life." But it seemed that he hadn''t laughed for a long time, and this expression made him feel strange. The smile hadn''t fully expanded yet, and he closed it back. After a pause, he was a little uncertain. He glanced at Su Lun and added: "I hope you don''t dislike it." Suren watched Kaye leaving, thought of something, shook his head, and greeted: "Captain, wait a minute!" Kay glanced back at him with a puzzled look. Su Lun didn''t talk nonsense, and threw out two potions for him. Looking at the potion in his hand, Kay frowned, even more puzzled. Without waiting for him to ask, Su Lun said directly: "The blue one is [Distortion Suppressing Potion], which may solve your problem after injection. The green one, you should know it, was the one we robbed the Steam Party convoy together. ''X Serum''." "???" Kay looked at the two potions, his eyes became very complicated. Doubts, exclamations, at a loss... more is unbelievable! Can the distortion be reversed? But when he saw the green potion, he seemed to recall the robbery, and a look of remembrance appeared on his face. Now think about it, if it wasn''t for Su Lun''s super strength, that time really caused a big trouble. When I thought about it, it seemed like a long, long time ago... Kay''s eyes suddenly became deep. Su Lun did not give him much time to think, and explained in detail: "After the injection of''X Serum'', there is a 75% chance that your physical strength will be greatly increased, and a 25% chance of death. But I took a look, your body The tolerance to distortion is very high, and the success rate of injections should not be low. You can choose to inject''X serum'' first, and then inject [even with inhibitors]. Of course, there is a little side effect that will make your skin long Time turns blue." Generally speaking, once aberration occurs, humans will lose their will and become monsters in a short period of time. But Kay''s state is very special. Su Lun had seen it once in the Space of the Bell Tower Weird. It is supported entirely by a will, without complete distortion. But sooner or later it is a dead end. ....... To be honest, Kay also has half of those "X serum". Now that Su Lun is sure of himself, it is only natural to give him one. Kay''s expression became very rich when he heard the words that were unbelievable for anyone to hear. Now he is in this situation, no matter who it is, there is no doubt that he will die, he actually said that it can be saved? question? No, he didn''t have it at all. I just feel... the mood is complicated. Kay looked at Suren and then at the potion in his hand, as if he had returned to the time when he was still in the Cross. In those desperate situations, Su Lun always brought him hope of life in an unbelievable way. Kay thought of something and smiled. But then there was another wry smile. The light that just appeared in the eyes suddenly went out again. He shook his head and did not think about the medicine. Instead, he said: "I am now a peripheral member of the Umbrella Organization. They keep me alive because they want to find your clues through me. I stay alive and want to come and see you. You say''I''m sorry.'' Now...I have no regrets. Even if I can survive, I won''t continue to work for them." The smoker arranged for him, Not what he wantedSu Lun: "Then defected." "not that simple..." Kaye''s tone was heavy, as if he was locked in an invisible shackle. He shook his head and explained: "In order to control some special peripheral members, the umbrella organization will let them take a chronic poison. They must receive the antidote every month, otherwise they will not live long. I will not go back again... ." Suren looked at Kaye with a slightly weird tone, "If it is the antidote to the Umbrella Organization''Grom Parasitic Toxin''... I think I just have it in my hand." "???" Kaye suddenly twitched the corner of his eyes as he heard Su Lun directly report the name of Toxin. Inexplicably, he felt a kind of absurd, but real...familiar feeling in his heart! This guy seems to know everything and can''t trouble him with anything! Chapter 179： The secret meeting in the pub When Su Lun asked Sabina about the news before, he knew that the Umbrella Organization had this kind of special poison to control some less controlled members. No one outside of the poison can solve it. And even within the umbrella organization, if you want to get the antidote, you need a high level of authority. But by coincidence, Sabina has a high authority. What''s more coincidental is that Su Lun and the Umbrella lieutenant general have a good relationship. Suren lent the antidote to Kay, and the two sat there and chatted. Kay, who had been holding on to his will for a long time, saw that the fatal problems on his body were easily solved, and he was shocked and didn''t know what to say. But after being shocked, it quickly faded away. That familiar feeling is back... After the **** accident, Kaye quickly guessed the truth. He thought that in that situation, Su Lun was dead. But he didn''t want to, not only did Su Lun not die, but the noise was still getting louder and louder. Step by step from the wanted person to the S-class heavy wanted person, and then to the current SS ultra-dangerous wanted person... Every time a new arrest order was communicated within the Umbrella Organization, Kay knew that Suren had become stronger again. ...... After chatting, the two talked about today''s round up. "The gunshot wound on your body was hit by Geiger? " "Yeah. That guy''s [Sixth Sense] ability is very tricky, even if I got close, I couldn''t kill him." "..." Kay flicked in the blood hole with tweezers expressionlessly, and took out the bullet stuck on the bone. Looking at the familiar movements, it seems that he has been very proficient in handling injuries. There was no anesthetic, but there was still no pain on his face, as if it was not his own body that had been shot. While operating, he could distract and say: "I got news that this time the Oliver family has gathered at least a dozen Tier 2 professionals to round up you. You have to be more careful in the future..." He didn''t know the cause of the matter yet, and thought that Su Lun had been rounded up by accident. So as soon as I got the news before, I wanted to "save people" regardless of the consequences. In fact, he didn''t say that he moved his hands this time, no matter what the result is, he can''t go back to the "umbrella". Kay thought that Sulun had escaped from the enchantment by some special method, and specially reminded him. Unexpectedly, Su Lun responded lightly after listening, "Oh, it''s okay. I have killed all those people." Upon hearing this, Kay''s eyes were visibly stunned for a moment. I thought I had heard it wrong. But looking at Su Lun''s expression, he immediately smiled again. Only then did I understand that it was the same if I didn''t come. He didn''t say more. My old friend is as strong as ever. It feels so strong...always so "outrageous". Kay didn''t care about these things so much. The second talent awakening, the special inheritance, the strength... he had already seen very lightly. It''s good to be able to kill. But the fact is that not caring, does not mean that he is not strong. Now Kay can rely on his ability to sneak attack and assassinate some professionals to restrain the second-tier professionals, which is already the top master among the first-tier professionals. But compared with Su Lun, the difference is really far. But this is really good. Kaye''s eyes overflowed with a light like dawn, full of hope. ....... Kay is no longer as cheerful as he was, and has become very stable. It feels like a sharp edge. A smile appeared on his face except when they talked about the days when the two were in the Cross. More often, he was in silence. However, the big turning point in life is not all bad for Kay. His ghostly physical form was actually the second awakening of his talent after experiencing countless life and death battles. And because of the mentality of death before, he was fearless in the expedition. Eventually survived, he also had his own opportunity in the ruins. ThatTake Air Stepis the professional inheritance of the ancient "Shadow Assassin" obtained in a cursed space. ....... Su Lun has experience in digesting "X Serum", and he knows that this ruin is the best environment for digesting medicine. Kay now has no worries about life, and has just reached the threshold of advancement, so he plans to stay in the ruins for a while. Suren took out the trophies from the previous killing of "Viper" Bright Giles. The veteran Tier 2 assassin''s reproductive equipment and advanced materials are very compatible with Kay, and the storage ring also has a lot of professional supplies used by the assassins, which just happened to give Kay who wanted to refuse. After asking some experience after using the medicine, the two separated. Kay is not the ordinary gang leader at the time, he is strong enough. Su Lun also has his own things to do. ....... And just when Suren and Kay charged and exchanged. Young Master Dan Ze also brought a large army of the Oliver family, rushing in violently. Seeing the rigorous seal gathering surrounded by nearly a thousand people, Young Master Dan Ze was in a good mood. Seeing that the grievances were avenged, the "infinite hair" material could also be retrieved, and the bad breath in his chest was relieved. "Come on, open the barrier!" "Yes, master!" With an order, the purple light curtain began to slowly dissipate. Everyone in the Oliver family originally had expressions of expectation on their faces, expecting to see the **** face of "SS Wanted Su Lun" being captured, or the body being hung up... But I didn''t think that as soon as the barrier opened, like a volcanic eruption, a cloud of black smoke rose into the sky. "Be careful! Protect young master!" The sudden movement was like an explosion, which shocked everyone. The bodyguards quickly stopped in front of Dan Ze. Everyone thought the movement was a bomb exploded, lying in all directions. But after waiting for a while, no other movement was seen, they turned around and looked at the sealed blocks. The smoke dissipated in a blink of an eye, and they saw the dilapidated street that had been smoked black. Huh... how about people? Phosphorus fire oil can burn even the bones. Su Lun was afraid of insufficient oxygen before, so he deliberately added a combustion aid. When they came, not to mention people, the bodies were burned to ashes. Just now the barrier suddenly opened, and the air pressure exploded in an instant, and even the ashes were raised... These people in the Oliver family were dumbfounded. One by one, his eyes widened, wanting to find something from the ashes. Others rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. More than one hundred people disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the scorched black? Gradually, an incredible guess came to their minds: Could it be... an accident? Obviously, this is the case. Although the people were gone, there were obvious signs of fighting on the sealed streets. For a moment, Dan Ze flew into a rage: "Damn it! What the **** is going on!" For a time, the team of thousands of people was silent, and no one dared to respond. The fire burned, and they all guessed the truth, but they didn''t dare to say it. But in the team, there was only one person in the crystal eyes circling light, passing by a smile that was not easily detectable by others. This is indeed Sabina who followed to "watch the fun". She had come to see if she could save the person if there was an accident. When I look at it now, I''m thinking too much. Although she had known that Su Lun had mastered the space ability, this space barrier couldn''t restrain him. But it still feels incredible. After all, it was more than a dozen Tier 2 professionals who besieged him, as well as so many elite groups. She only gave Su Lun information, but she didn''t know the battle plan. Originally thought...Su Lun just wanted to booby and kill a few target characters, and then teleported away. Looking now, he actually killed all people? Seeing this scene before her, this beautiful gangster''s sister-in-law was full of incredible eyes, but she was more delighted. She looked at the dark street and murmured in her heart: "The master is really amazing..." ....... A very dynamic encirclement and suppression operation ended in an almost farce way. The news that the Oliver family rounded up "SS Wanted Sulun" spread throughout the camp before Young Master Dan Ze set off. Everyone is waiting to hear the good news. Now, there was a message that was almost "spiritual". The space barrier is blocked, and no one knows what happened. But the fact is that the wanted man was not caught, and the high fighters of the Oliver family were wiped out. When the news came back to the dawn camp, there was an uproar. More than a dozen Tier 2 professionals were wiped out, and most of them were veteran experts with a good reputation. I couldn''t hide this news. Even the last time the monastery was exposed. Everyone realized that the wanted criminal had the ability to easily kill Tier 2 professionals. What is written on the wanted order is a level one that only relies on prohibited objects? Go to Nima''s intelligence! Previously, I felt that a "huge walking bounty" was caught, and the bounty hunters who lost a big opportunity were all thankful that they didn''t meet the killer. For a while, the bizarre story was spreading everywhere in the camp. ....... As the instigator, Suren had already appeared in the Black Jazz Tavern, drinking leisurely. This is where members of the Umbrella Organization and the Steam Party frequent. But because of Sabina''s existence, it has become the safest place. Because it took some time to relive with Kay in the ruins, it was almost evening when he came back, and the news about the encirclement and suppression campaign had gone crazy in all the taverns in the camp. The tavern was full of drinkers. What everyone exchanges on weekdays is still hunting intelligence, all kinds of gossip... But today, all that everyone talks about is the bizarre encirclement and suppression campaign. The news that the hunters heard from various channels was gathered in the tavern. "I''ll tell you, the latest intelligence...A detective went to survey the scene and said that they found some silver hair and battle traces. They were sure that it was not a supernatural means, nor was it a forbidden object that died together. That Sulun, indeed It was a battle against the encirclement and suppression group in the sealed space..." "Impossible. Then no matter how powerful Su Lun is, it is impossible for him to kill more than ten high-level professionals alone. This rumor is too unreliable..." "Rumor? Haha, now the list of eleven veteran professionals who died has come out. Go and see if there is one who is still alive?" "I said so long ago, that Su Lun is a Tier 3 professional, dont you believe it? Lets write this back! My dear, there are more than a dozen high-level professions, and hundreds of people have not left a single word. ..." "I heard that Sulun still knew the''Hyena''. Wasn''t it the Gun King Geiger who also participated in the encirclement and suppression before? I heard that the hyena flees to cover Na Surun and got involved with Geiger..." "Hey, you guys don''t know, the hyena is also outrageous. Not only did Geiger didn''t kill him, he was also stabbed twice..." "Geiger is also fortunate to be held back. If he goes, now I am afraid that he will be buried together..." "Don''t say, Suren and the hyena are really violent tempers printed in the same mold, and they are murderous. Whoever provokes them will die. Now the Oliver family is in pain..." "Hiss~ Can''t provoke, can''t provoke. No one will mention to me earning the Suren bounty in the future! Even if I find that one, I will walk around..." "..." Su Lun listened with interest. Indeed, there are some capable people among the professionals. After surveying the scene, they analyzed the general situation. But fortunately, after listening to it for a long time, it was all less important information. No one knows the key information about his abilities. After all, everyone I met was dead. ....... The pub tonight is particularly lively. While drinking the wine, suddenly the whole pub became quiet again. You don''t need to go to see, Su Lun knows that Sabina must be here. Every time she appeared on the stage, it was always like this. He had a spiritual connection with this succubus servant, and he could sense it immediately when he approached a certain distance. Sabina naturally found Su Lun sitting in the corner, and glanced over. She seemed to glance at it casually, but the charming touch of her eyebrows was naturally directed at Master Su Lun. After just one glance, Sabina didn''t show any abnormality from usual, and walked upstairs in a curly manner. The tavern resumed its noise again. Su Lun drank a few more glasses of wine, and after counting the time, he went to the bathroom. Avoiding the eyes of others, Teleport appeared on the third floor of the tavern. This is the exclusive VIP private room floor. The Black Jazz Tavern is very lively tonight, even the rooms on the third floor are full of people. In the hallway, there was a girl with exposed clothes walking back and forth, but Su Lun did not go out, but waited in the toilet cubicle. After a while, a faint high-heeled shoe sounded. Su Lun unlocked the door, and a graceful woman rushed in. Sabina locked the door with her backhand, rubbed the alchemy ring on her hand, and arranged a one-way soundproof barrier. She looked at Su Lun with a coquettish smile, "Sir, you are looking for me~" As he said, the hot and delicate body posted up without any kind of politeness, showing a clever appearance of a maid who pleased the master. Without waiting for Su Lun to speak, Sabina blinked again and praised: "Yeah~ Sir, you are really good today." Su Lun smiled faintly, without saying much, and asked directly: "What''s the news today?" When he came over, he naturally wanted to get first-hand information from Sabina''s mouth to confirm future arrangements. If necessary, he may temporarily leave the camp to avoid the limelight in the ruins. Sabina responded: "They didn''t find any useful clues. That Young Master Dan Ze is angry now. But because you killed everyone, sir, some smart people began to suspect that something was wrong with them." She said softly, her soft figure sticking up. The silk hip skirt also slipped down because of this action, and the white and delicate skin was exposed to the air... Sabina didn''t mean to tidy up her dress, she didn''t mind walking out in front of the man in front of her. "Ok..." Su Lun listened with a thoughtful look, but he didn''t have many surprises. Before, people were stunned, and most of the traces were burned in a fire, but some hidden dangers could not be erased. For example, the kerosene prepared in advance, or some details in the chase. A discerning person can tell in natural years that Su Lun must have mastered some intelligence. Think about it, he asked: "Will it be troublesome for you?" When Sabina heard that Su Lun was concerned about her situation for the first time, the smile on Qiao''s face became more charming, "No. I got the information with mental hypnosis, and those people who leaked it didn''t know it. Even if I doubt it, I wont doubt it." While speaking, she spread Su Lun''s hands around her slender waist and put her big hands on her hips. Probably because she has been familiar with each other for a long time, Sabina has also figured out the temperament of her own master. Although his face is always blank, but it still makes sense. Occasionally, she can be a little presumptuous~ For example, take the initiative to tease. "Yeah. You did a good job." Su Lun was also accustomed to the all-time provocation of her own maid, and naturally enjoyed Sabina''s enthusiasm. Even if you are familiar with the stunner''s touch, you will still feel a kind of bone-cutting enjoyment when you start. The charm of the succubus was not pretended, but engraved in the bone. It is a kind of ultimate charm that makes people never get tired of it. ...... Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the information was similar to what he had expected. But at this moment, he thought of something, took out a storage ring, and said: "By the way, you look for a chance to hang this cloak to the Oliver family auction house." In the storage ring, naturally it is the [Qiansi] cloak that was stripped from the corpse of "Juggler" Lloyd. When Su Lun came back this time, another one planned to "return" this thing to Dan Ze. Not to mention the witch''s hair, the main material used in this reproductive costume, Tesmokin worm, is one of the few threads known to be most suitable for puppet masters. If the eyeliner sees the witch''s hair, there is a high probability that he will not be able to get it. If there is a finished [Thousands of Silk] on the market, that young man will definitely not miss it. Su Lun naturally wanted to give Dan Ze a little help so that he could advance in advance. After all, he learned from the information stripped from that Lloyd''s soul fragment that there was a treasure in the Oliver family treasury that was very suitable for the puppet master. Thinking that Young Master Dan Ze has advanced to the second order, he will probably bring that treasure with him. The wool can''t be gathered too frequently, and you have to wait for the sheep to grow. "Okay, sir." Sabina took the storage ring, took a look, and immediately guessed what Sulun was going to do, but didn''t figure out why he would do it. But she didn''t ask why, what the master explained was naturally to be completed. ...... After Su Lun explained the business, he thought about it and said again: "I won''t show up again recently. Be careful yourself." Sabina blinked, "Sir... won''t you come over late night?" The faint resentment in the tone is a kind of emotion that can provoke the hotness of the lower abdomen. "Ok." Su Lun naturally knew that she was not asking, but wanted to express other meanings. At this time, he remembered something again, took out a simple mirror, and said: "By the way, this time I harvested a cursed object, which fits your abilities very well..." As he said, he took out the handle [Angus''s Dream Refractor] obtained by killing the "Dream Pirate" Janet. This kind of curse that can release spiritual power remotely is indeed a rare treasure. Sabina took the mirror, seemingly indifferent to how things work. She looked like a kitten who was rewarded with a dried fish, and a happy smile appeared in her eyes instantly, "Ah~Master, is this your gift to me~" She became more sticky, and she could see that this was a surprise from the heart. As soon as the voice fell a piece of warmth was posted, and everything was smooth and delicate. Su Lun didn''t speak, smiled and patted her on the head. And it was a coincidence that at this time, there was a sudden movement next door. It sounded like an alcoholic and a girl eagerly entered the same compartment, and then closed them, followed by the sound of rapid breathing and clothes rubbing. The private rooms on the third floor all have separate toilets, and there would be very few alcoholic guests here. The hotel next door is also very close, but there will always be restless people in this secluded place where the wine is strong... Both Su Lun and Sabina had keen perceptions, and this movement was naturally heard clearly. Listening to the movement next door, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. At this moment, the shoulder straps of Sabina''s dress had completely slipped down, and her clothes were half untied, and she was ready to appear heavy and majestic. She didn''t care about it completely, she put her arms around Su Lun''s neck, showing her flattery, "Sir, are you in a hurry?" Chapter 180： Hunting frenzy The Oliver family suffered heavy losses this time, and Dan Ze was furious. The five big chaebols in the camp joined forces, and it is bound to catch the rampant "SS Wanted Su Lun", and the movement of the search has been greater than that. For the next period of time, Su Lun would change a hotel every two or three days, in order to make himself look more like an ordinary hunter, and not be targeted by keen spies because of his permanent residence. Even so, I have encountered several knocks on the door for rounds. But there was no problem. There are countless identities that can withstand scrutiny and questioning in the vast memories of Su Lun''s harvest. He even forged various identification documents for his fake identity, and the inspectors never saw the flaws once. Although he frequently moved his residence, in fact, Su Lun still stayed in the hotel and didn''t go out much. Did not go to the hunting guild, did not go to Fangshi, did not go to the tavern... The last World War I harvested too much knowledge, and he needed a lot of time to digest what he got. After half a month after finally making a fuss, various other wanted criminals caught a lot, but he was not caught. The movement stopped. ....... On this day, Room 301, Rose Hotel. The small room is full of books and tools. Since sleeping is almost always replaced by meditation, Suren simply used the bed as a bookshelf, filled with various scrolls and research materials. At first, Mr. Hei gave him a set of introductory books of Heita Academy, but the progress that he saw before was very slow. Because there is no one to guide, those jerky knowledge takes a lot of time to comprehend and understand. But after the last battle, more than a hundred pieces of the inner city''s elite were harvested, and those basic knowledge almost complemented almost all of Su Lun''s shortcomings in the low-level alchemy field. But memories will be forgotten by themselves, especially those that are harvested are not very deep memories. Su Lun didn''t want to waste this precious knowledge in vain. In the past half a month, he also took out the classics and read them one by one to deepen his impression and let the knowledge really be engraved in his mind. It''s not just all kinds of knowledge. After Su Lun harvested the memory of the master puppet Lloyd, his own level of crafting puppets has also skyrocketed. Looking back, except for the [Black Hole Doll] that Mr. Hei helped to make, all the quirky dolls he made before were too rough. The last battle also brought him a lot of inspiration, Now, Su Lun intends to make a new batch of high-level puppets suitable for combat. ...... In the not spacious room, there is a blue cross that covers the entire room floating in the sky. On the cross, silver silk threads hung down, and seven or eight dolls with red roots that did not touch the ground were hung. There are still some unfinished broken hands and feet in the room, and the carving tools are floating, which looks very strange. After Su Lun came back and carefully compared the technique on the scroll, he also discovered the lack of [Puppet Theater] in his memory. This would consume some time every day to practice the proficiency of this puppet profound meaning. It is clearly a room for one person, and there are often a group of people "dancing". ....... At this moment, Su Lun was concentrating on fitting a third head to a puppet. At the same time, he is also using an eight-armed spider arm to control the carving knife, and is carving four or five unformed wood shapes, engraving rune grooves... He alone is doing the work of making seven or eight dolls at the same time. Busy, And methodical. Su Lun is wearing coarse cloth overalls, and his face has been dyed iridescent with various pigments. At this moment, "Kacha" made a crisp sound. Su Lun frowned slightly. I just tried it with silk thread, and as soon as the magic pattern was activated, the head of the newly made three-headed doll suddenly fell off, and Guru Guru rolled out on the floor and went far away. Su Lun didn''t even look at the falling wooden head bag. The silk thread hanging from the cross had already wrapped it up and handed it back to the workbench. Like silk threads all over the room, they are all his "hands". "Failed again..." Su Lun took the position of the puppet''s fracture and studied it with a frown, and muttered: "It seems that the three-headed doll is already at the limit. No matter how large the head is, it will affect the stability of the structure, and it will also make the runes and The enchantments conflict with each other..." He analyzed the reason and recorded it in the notebook beside him. Probably the energy was a little tired, and after this failure, Su Lun did not continue to fiddle with the puppet research. As soon as the technique was closed, the cross on the ceiling disappeared, and the silk threads all over the room disappeared. The eight-armed spider spear also put down his work, and was busy putting away all the materials and semi-finished products. "call..." Su Lun slowly exhaled a breath, stood up and moved his joints. He looked at the seven or eight crafted puppets placed on the wall with a satisfied smile, and said to himself: "The commonly used second-order runes are almost proficient, and the yield of the puppets is steadily increasing. All Nightmare Dolls] are inscribed with Tier 2 runes. In the future, ordinary puppets will have a strong influence on high-level professionals..." Suddenly, he thought of something, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes, "Tsk, if you use these high-level dolls to perform [Hairy Night Walk], I am afraid that few Tier 2 professionals can handle it. .." Regardless of the strength or effectiveness of the current puppets, they are no longer comparable to those of the batch half a month ago. Really wanting all kinds of tricks to come out, Su Lun felt that even if he faced the original group of chasing soldiers head-on, he would have the power to fight. This is the puppet army that really threatens high-level professionals. However, there is also a problem that has not been resolved. What he thought of, frowned, and murmured: "Multi-tasking has reached the limit. This is a big problem..." ....... Su Lun now has no shortage of the number of quirks and the means of manipulation, and the witch''s hair can perfectly solve the problem of thread entanglement. Even after mastering [Puppet Theater], the number and efficiency of puppet manipulation have been greatly improved. But that problem is still unresolved. He found that it was not just him, but all puppet masters faced this dilemma, even Lloyd, who was called the "master puppet", did the same. That is the question of "actual" manipulation of the quantity. Su Lun is now very proficient in [Multiple Uses] skills, and has almost reached the limit of his current ability to be distracted. Now he controls seven or eight puppets at the same time, which can be as flexible and changeable as a real person, reaching 100% control; But if the number of controls is increased to more than ten, the completion of the action can reach 70%; If there are more than 20, the degree of completion of the action is only 40% or less; While controlling a hundred at the same time, you can almost only do some simple actions, such as changing direction, breathing fire... The previous "Hairy Night Walk" is not strictly a finished technique. To be more precise, it is Su Lun''s future career planning direction. Take it out now, it''s probably just a silly thing to bluff. Even if you use [Puppet Theater], it seems to be able to accurately manipulate countless puppets. But in fact, the quantity that can be precisely controlled can''t get rid of the shackles of this "limit of distraction." Su Lun knew where the problem was. Because of the data panel, he had discovered that pattern long ago. That is, after the mental power value increases, this "distraction limit" is also slowly increasing. But it is not exactly proportional. Su Lun guessed that the amount of mental power and the efficiency of use will affect this "distraction limit." To solve this problem, he felt that he urgently needed a spiritual power cultivation secret method. Moreover, the harvest of more than a hundred people last time was great, but he also clearly felt that if he sucked and harvested it uncontrollably, it was probably not far from losing control of his spirit. ....... Su Lun did not continue to stay in the hotel room, but cleaned up a bit, planning to go out to listen to the news. In more than half a month, the last time the noise had almost ceased. In the recent camp, there was a new topic. That is the "hunting frenzy" is coming! The news from a month ago has only reached the ground in recent days. It is said that the Black Tower issued an order requesting the major families in the inner city to send elite teams to hunt the wasteland. It''s not just the elite group. In order to prevent those big families from violating the situation, the Lord Duke directly issued an order, requiring that those big families with good looks must send the first heir to the Dawn Ruins in person. The effect of this trick is obvious. In order to protect the safety of the precious young ladies in the family, the old ladies must send the strongest security team. It was this paper order that directly mobilized a large number of high-level professionals in the inner city to hunt wasteland, Tier 2, or Tier 3! Disobedience? The family was gone the next day. In the old Ling Dun under the lordship system, the Ducal Palace has unquestionable authority. So during this period of time, the population of Dawn Camp increased sharply. Those gorgeously dressed young masters and ladies arrived one after another with their luxuriously equipped guards. There were also maids, butlers, and servants, who swarmed tens of thousands of people, directly smashing the entire waste hunting camp. ....... The camp was so lively that Su Lun''s house couldn''t live there anymore, so naturally I planned to visit it. As soon as she walked out of the room, she looked at the hallway, a freckled aristocratic lady was berating her housekeeper. On the side, there is a group of more than a dozen bodyguards with live ammunition. "This **** place, the accommodation environment is so bad that I can''t rent a suite with a bathtub? If there is no bathtub, what do I do if I take a bath every day? Albert Butler, spend more money, can you find me a decent one Your suite?" "Oh~Miss Sophia, its not a question of money. The environment in the camp is like this, even Miss Quinna from the Edwardian family, who came a day earlier than us, just found a single room half smaller than yours. If it werent for this The owner of the Rose Hotel is a friend of the master, and this room is gone..." "Really? Kunna''s room is smaller than this?" "It''s true! And the day before yesterday, the young master of the Leonard family missed the room arranged in the''Blacksmith Hotel'' and had already pitched a tent for two nights. Now I want to go back, the room is full. , You probably dont think about the environment of the "Blacksmith Hotel", because its really too bad, its ten times worse than here...at least ten times! Miss, if you want to stay first, Ill see if you can find it better one..." "Humph..." The arrogant freckled lady heard that her little friend of the same family was in worse condition than her own residence, and the resistance on her face disappeared. At this moment, she just watched Su Lun, dressed as a wild hunter, walk out of the room. The arrogant rooster-like neck immediately rose up, showing an expression of disgust, "I would live in a cheap hotel with a dirty waste hunter, oh my god, kill me..." After complaining, she plunged into the room, and then with a "bang", she slammed the door over, showing her dissatisfaction. The housekeeper also saw Su Lun, but suddenly seemed to have found a treasure, his eyes lit up, he hurriedly greeted him, and said: "This gentleman, take the liberty to ask, can you give us the room? You too I have seen that there are too many people in our chamber of commerce, accommodation...Of course, as your generous compensation, I will pay ten times the room price..." The tone was fairly polite, but Su Lun raised his brow slightly as he listened. No wonder he clearly hung up the "Do Not Disturb" sign, and the waiters knocked on the door to ask for a temporary price increase. The price increase was almost ten times that of half a month ago. This is how the room was raised up. But he did not intend to transfer the room, and responded: "Sorry, there are a lot of people in my room." With that said, he ignored these people and just left and went downstairs. ....... I haven''t been out for these two days, and the street crowd in the camp is surging. When Su Lun came out, there were all kinds of young masters all over the street, with the standard equipment of a housekeeper and a group of guards. The young ladies and young masters of top-tier families like the Reyes family had long received some news, and arranged for personnel to come over and stand before them. There was no problem with housing or anything. When the younger family masters come, the problem is serious. The luxury hotels are already full, so they can only choose the cheap hotels where the hunters lived before. Its hard to find a room like the kind of private bathroom that Su Lun lived in before. This allowed those delicate young masters and ladies to suffer. Everywhere you could see all kinds of housekeepers who went to the hotel to inquire about the residence, and then came out in disgrace. Su Lun walked all the way, and just ran into one. The fat young master in the team was a bit familiar, so he took another look. "Master Charlie, oh, I''m so lucky... I booked a luxurious suite for you! It was Mrs. Melinda from the "Ackerman Family", who helped you make it out..." "Hey, hey, I said Mr. Franz. The accommodation is a small problem. Did the hunting team get in touch? You want the hunting team that has real land reclamation experience! You don''t really think that Lord Duke wants us to come to the ruins. Are you here to stay?" "Master Charlie...this...I went to a waste hunting guild, and all the major waste hunting teams with the grades in question have been hired. I only hired two heavy waste hunting teams..." "Oh my God, Franz, what are you doing here? Clean go to the gate of the city and squat, see the hunting group come back, and immediately sign the employment contract! No matter how much it costs, within five days, I want to hear from you At least three waste hunting groups led by Tier 2 professionals have been hired!" "Yes, Master..." The old housekeeper was so tempered After handing in the keys, he went to the city gate griefly. The fat man looked at the key in his hand with a sad face, and sighed and entered the hotel. Su Lun looked at the big fat man, originally only feeling familiar, but now listening to this style of work. Isn''t it the little fat man Charlie who took bribes from him in the crypt? "hehe..." Seeing this guy''s strong desire to survive, Su Lun smiled. However, this guy''s worry is not unreasonable, at least Su Lun also agrees with his statement, the Duke''s Mansion let them come, it is definitely not a spring outing. Seeing this acquaintance, Su Lun raised his brows, and a girl with black hair suddenly appeared in his mind. Everyones first heir will come, so... Lets come, Lena, too? Without thinking about it, Su Lun planned to go to the Wilderness Hunter Union first. Chapter 181： Umbrella leader Change first and then change. Su Lun went all the way to the Wilderness Hunter Union. Probably because he was a lone waste hunter, no one greeted him, but other things, as long as a team, there were some people like housekeepers who kept coming forward to ask questions. When I came to Stormwind Manor, the scene was even more lively. The previous light curtains were mostly private missions or small-scale recruitment. Now there are many more "legion recruits" on the light curtain. The chaebols in the inner city spent a lot of money and money, and directly put the bold news on the top, which brightened people''s eyes. Entrance fees, resettlement fees, paid repairs... The conditions offered by the major families are better than each, and they all want to recruit experienced and capable hunters and teams. It looks like the scene of job fairs recruited by major companies. Those in the inner city usually look down on the civilians in the outer city who took their lives to hunt famine, and now they have become "talents" robbed by the big chaebols. Although the famine hunters may not be as powerful as the elite group in the inner city, the famine hunting experience is real. Especially in this dangerous dawn ruins, experience means survival rate. Su Lun couldn''t squeeze in, so he took a long look at it. The top information ranking on the light screen is basically the ranking of the strength of the inner city family. The more money you have, the more you shoot ahead. The Reyes family accounted for seven pieces of information. The seven rooms that were split before have all come, and the main house is ranked first. Then there are like Oliver, Clark, Rockefeller...20 or 30 first-class chaebols. Behind are the second-rate and third-rate chaebols with slightly smaller fonts... hundreds of entries. The information is similar, and the major chaebols are investing heavily in recruiting various hunting groups, capable and experienced hunters. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the purpose of the Dukes Mansions release of the nationwide desert hunting mission is very clear. Bringing so many inner city masters here is definitely going to hunt wasteland. At that time, if there is a mandatory assignment of famine hunting tasks, the young ladies and masters of the chaebol family may have to be chased away by ducks to "visit the ruins". It is obviously not worthwhile to take risks with one''s own life and direct descendants, so it is better to recruit some wild hunters. Although it will spend some money, it is really dangerous, the loss is smaller, and the survival rate is higher. ....... Su Lun''s eyes flickered stroboscopically, scanning the information on the light curtain with ten lines. He looked at the recent lie hunting trends, and it was obvious that the progress of land reclamation was getting faster and faster. In the middle ring area of ??the ruins, Tier 3 powerhouses have already led the team in... However, the assistance encountered seems to be not small, not to mention that there are top-level experts who have led the team for half a month and have not gone to the central city. The names of certain large-scale hunting groups that were still in the forefront before are gone. That kind of situation means that either you have earned enough to go back, or the group is destroyed. Then, Su Lun actually saw the code word in the advertisement column. "Mr. Black are they looking for me?" Su Lun watched that the date of the information release was one day ago. There is no other way of contacting, it doesn''t seem to be too urgent. Su Lun deciphered the content, and there was only one address written on it: Baixiang Gambling File. "I actually made an appointment at the gambling stall, it doesn''t look like Mr. Black''s style..." That kind of old gentleman would definitely not go to certain places, such as Fengyue Hall and casinos. He thought he had deciphered it wrong, and then looked carefully, it was the same address. Could it be that the password is crossed? No, this is not a universal password, but an agreed secret code. Su Lun hadn''t figured it out, so he still planned to check it out. There are "nouveau riche" in the Liming Camp every day, so there will be no shortage of gambling stalls, such as gold caves. Su Lun has no interest in gambling, and there is no arena here, so he has never been. I dont know why gambling stalls like to open underground. The owner of this "White Elephant Gambling Hall" just dug ten meters into the ground and created a large underground casino. When Su Lun came, there was a loud voice here. Nearly a thousand people were crammed in the not spacious gambling stall. In the semi-enclosed space, clouds of smoke swirled, and the air was filled with the weird smell of sweat, cigarettes and psychedelic potions. It is no different from the gambling stalls on Green Street. Slot machines, pinball machines, roulette... all sorts of machines fill every corner of the gambling stalls. Gamblers were sitting in front of the machine, the coins of "clang" and "clang" sounded crisply when touched, and all kinds of noisy sounds came into my ears as the handles of "cang" and "cang" were pulled. There is also a poker table in the center... There is still an indispensable gambling girl. Su Lun changed some chips at the front desk surrounded by iron nets and mixed into the crowd as a gambler. He didn''t appear to be looking for someone, unlike a gambler who came to gamble on the stalls, which is the least popular. He watched a gambler just leave his seat, he sat in front of a slot machine with great interest, threw a chip, and then pulled the handle at will. "Kang Dang~" The reel turned, and then stopped on several fruit patterns. Suren had been on Green Street for a long time, and he was a mechanic himself, and he was not unfamiliar with the structure of these machines. This kind of machine with programmed programs looks irregular, but in fact it also has certain skills. After betting a few, I made a small profit. But he is not here to gamble. Thinking that under normal circumstances, Mr. Hei''s kind of fascinating and useless, should soon find himself, and then come and meet himself. But I didn''t want to bet, I won a lot of chips in my hand, and no one came yet. Su Lun feels a little puzzled, maybe the news is out of time? Thinking about it, he still got up from the slot machine and decided to go to the gambling stall. In the lobby, there are several blackjack games and dice games, and a large number of gamblers have accumulated. "9 o''clock, 9 o''clock, 9 o''clock..." "Haha, at twenty o''clock, I won!" "..." Gamblers are shouting hoarsely for the good cards they want. Su Lun turned around casually and didn''t see any familiar faces, but he also caught some guys with excellent behaviors. "People from the umbrella organization, it seems that the level is not low..." He bet calmly, and he also had some guesses in his heart. He learned a lot of codes and identification methods within the umbrella organization from Sabina. Seeing those professionals in the umbrella organization, Su Lun didn''t think he was here to catch him. If there is action, Sabina will remind herself badly. "Could it be that Mr. Black didn''t show up because of being targeted by these people?" Su Lun thought so. However, it didn''t take long before he slapped his face immediately. Because, he saw an acquaintance. ....... Next to the basement hall, there are several small halls, where are VIP halls for big customers to gamble. Although the door is not closed, there are screens covering the gaming table, and a certain threshold of chips is required to enter. Su Lun didn''t see anyone, but was attracted by the familiar voice. "Stud!" "and!" "Four Aces! Haha, your gourd is not too big!" "..." When Su Lun heard that voice, she was too familiar. He muttered strangely, "Sister Qiantiao?" It turned out that it wasn''t the secret sign left by Mr. Black, but the young gambling addict. At this moment, Su Lun''s doubts immediately understood. No wonder I chose to meet at the gambling stall... No wonder I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for anyone... It turned out that she had enjoyed the gambling by herself and was waiting to find her by herself. Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry, walked all the way, like an old gambler, and casually threw a bargaining chip to the waiter who was guarding the gate. Even if he didn''t measure enough chips, he went in smoothly. There are a total of seven gamblers in Texas at the gaming table behind the screen. When Su Lun came, she was watching the young gambling addict happily taking away the chips on the table. Look at that number, at least several million. This kind of big bet is not allowed to be on the sidelines, Su Lun walked over, and the girl took him away and invited him to take a seat. Su Lun naturally sat on it, then stuffed a chip as a tip to the girl, and said, "Help me change three million chips." The blonde smiled, "Okay, sir." Suddenly there was one more person, and the other people on the table all glanced at Su Lun, and no one spoke, playing with the first bargaining chip. Only the nervous young woman with a gambling addict seemed to be still immersed in the joy of winning, and she did not seem to recognize Suren, who had changed the current "charm value of 12". Su Lun knew that Qianjo was so good, and didn''t intend to chase her out. Originally planned to bet a few, but as soon as he sat down and glanced at the face of a middle-aged man who had just turned his back to him, Su Lun immediately realized that the situation did not seem very good. "Isn''t it really that guy..." Su Lun''s face remained silent, but in his mind he was thinking about the countermeasures after the conflict really started. After changing to anyone else, he probably wouldn''t be so dignified, but it was this one. If it is really what he thinks, then it will be very tricky. At this time, the girl in the private room just came over with the tray. She bent down and put the chips on the table, and smiled sideways at Su Lun and said, "Sir, your chips are here..." Su Lun tilted his head and showed a scumbag smile at the girl, "Thank you." While speaking, he handed out another bargaining chip and stuck it in the career line of the girl''s low V. It looked like the actions of the frivolous brother, but his gaze swept over the third middle-aged man with eyes on the left hand side inadvertently. Top masters have extraordinary perceptions, and you can easily catch the emotional changes in his eyes. After waiting to see the person''s appearance, Su Lun was also thankful that he was careful enough, and his heart sank: "It''s really him! He didn''t come for me, could it be for Qianjo..." The girl chuckled, cast a wink at Su Lun, and left the gaming table. ....... The other people at the gaming table didn''t seem to mind waiting for this half a minute. The dealer shuffles the cards and a new game begins. Su Lun behaved completely indifferent, occasionally looking at a few people on the table, it is normal to bet to observe the opponent''s eyes. Although a "unable" figure appeared at the poker table, he did not panic. After observing for a while, Su Lun found that the one was not directed at him. He didn''t deliberately remind the young gambling addict opposite. Qianjo looks very nervous, but the actual combat intuition is surprisingly sharp. Su Lun knew that she recognized herself. Moreover, it is very likely that she has also found an abnormality. Things seem a bit complicated. Su Lun felt that they had a high probability of being involved in an "unexpected incident." The game is still going on, Su Lun has harvested all kinds of miscellaneous abilities, and his card skills are not bad. After a few rounds of cards, more than three million quickly became more than four hundred. This is the temptation of Texas. "Stud" can make people get rich quickly and empty their chips at any time. Chienjo''s luck seems not bad today, she has accumulated nearly ten million chips in front of her. It''s not easy to bet on such a big deal. After several rounds of card games, Su Lun also roughly distinguished the identities of the people at the table. Except for a few wealthy businessmen who looked like rich people in the inner city, and the middle-aged man with eyes that he thought was problematic, the most suspicious was a blond man wearing overalls and a white shirt. Although the clothes are gorgeous, but the temperament of the street ruffian can''t conceal it. He may be outside, but at a gaming table of this size. This guy seems to be unlucky. He has never gotten a good card. After a few rounds, he ran out of chips and made up 5 million. However, in this round, Su Lun saw the problem. The middle-aged man with glasses seemed to be especially aimed at the blond man. After the blinds, hundreds of thousands of chips have been stacked in the bottom of the pot. The dealer deals the cards, and the three public cards are the J of Spades, 3 of Spades, Ace of Spades... With three spades, it is obvious that someone will make a flush. The probability of stealing a chicken is very small. After a random round, Sulun Chijo and others fold their cards. There are only two families left, the middle-aged man and the blond young man. Blond man: "One hundred thousand." Su Lun glanced at the slightly furrowed corners of the blond young man''s eyebrows, and knew that the cards in his hand should not be a flush. That guy''s card skills are not very good, and when he gets a good card but is not too big, he will unconsciously have this micro expression. And the man with glasses on the opposite side was very calm, and a group of them was steady throughout the whole process, adding a light note: "Five hundred thousand." The blond hesitated for a moment, "Follow." Seeing this, Su Lun guessed that the blond male hand was likely to have two pairs of cards. Only then did he know that the other side was betting on a flush, and he was reluctant to give up. He probably wanted to bet on the "AAABB" full house card. At this moment, the croupier issued another box 4. The wrinkles at the corners of the blond young man''s eyes became tighter, and it was obvious that this card was useless. At this time, the middle-aged man in the glasses was aggressive and said: "One million." The tone cannot be heard, it looks like a flush. This time, the blond young man was embarrassed. He has invested nearly a million in this game, and loses when he folds. But if you want to see the fifth card, you have to at least one million. He looked at the man with spectacles opposite, and said dissatisfied: "Hey, hey, uncle, are you scaring people?" The middle-aged man in glasses responded indifferently: "Look at the cards first and get the chips." "..." With that said, a flash of frustration flashed across the blond man''s eyes. Then, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyebrows suddenly loosened, and he put out nearly three million chips in front of him, "Stud!" ....... First irritate, then stud... A bit careful, but not too clever. Seeing this, Su Lun looked slightly, and thought: "It''s a bit interesting. But this guy...what will he win? Will he give a thousand?" But at this moment, he suddenly realized something, and his gaze fell on the gold coin that the guy was playing with. Although the blond man has been playing with the gold coin, the change in his aura just now matches the rhythm of the gold coin very well... I took a look. [Tabads Lucky Gold Coin] Description: You got it? No, you lost everything. Cursing characteristics: using the cursing power in gold coins can bring you good luck; but after using this good fortune, the closest person in your life will suffer bad luck; moreover, users will become more dependent and not applicable With it, luck will get worse and worse; Detailed explanation: This is a cursed ancient gold coin; in the mythological period, a certain deity made this doomed gold coin in order to punish a certain descendant of his gambling; When Su Lun saw this, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he smiled in his heart: "I really want to give a thousand...hey, if this guy knows who he is facing, he will probably regret his actions." It is natural not to dare to make a thousand tactics, there are masters in this gambling stall. But this curse is out of thousands, which makes people hard to guard against. The middle-aged man''s eyes are still very calm: "Follow." Then, the dealer villain, the last one is "Plum J". Because of the stud and there was no final round of betting, both sides showed their cards. The middle-aged man with eyes is spades K and 9 of spades, which is indeed a flush. The blonde directly threw out his hole cards in excitement, a J and a 3, plus the hole cards, to make up JJJ33''s "full house card". He looked very happy and wanted to bring the bargaining chips in front of him, "Haha, I didn''t expect that I was lucky... Actually, I bet on the gourd." The middle-aged man in his eyes lost the money, but he didn''t care at all. There was a smile on his sickly face suddenly: "Yes, good luck, Blanco..." "you..." The blond man''s face changed drastically when his name was called out. He didn''t even have any sophistication, he didn''t even hesitate at all, stretched out his hand like lightning and took out his pocket watch and pressed it. At this moment, time seemed to slow down several times in his eyes, and everything around him turned into slow motion. Withdrawing suddenly from his seat, he was about to escape from the gambling stall. ....... "A-level...oh, no, you are a newly promoted S-level wanted criminal, "Lucky Star" Blanco? " Su Lun finally knew who this person was. This guy has recently committed crimes frequently, intercepting and killing a young master of an inner city chaebol, and a wealthy businessman, and then boarded the S list. At this moment, in Su Lun''s field of vision, he suddenly felt that the speed of the blond young man had suddenly increased, and he was about to leave like a ghost. This speed, that is not up to the second-order all-sensitive assassin. Su Lun didn''t marvel at this speed, but saw the silver pocket watch he had just taken out of his arms. [Watkins'' pocket watch] Quality: Gold Description: Disrupting the time order has serious consequences, do you want to try? Curse characteristics: Press the pocket watch, UU reading www.uuknshu.com users can get 2~5 times their own time acceleration; but if you dont master the law of time, then using it will shorten your life randomly, perhaps One second, maybe a hundred years; Detailed explanation: a proud work of an ancient alchemist called White Watkins, which was originally a heirloom for his children; Su Lun watched and muttered in his heart: "This guy has a lot of babies..." Those who can be on the S list naturally have some means. but... Pity. If someone else is the chaser and has the ability to accelerate this time, it will really let Blanco run away. But... what he faced was that this man didn''t have a chance to survive. Because this man with eyes is not someone else, but the leader of the umbrella organization-"Forensic Doctor" Servez Gerrard! Chapter 182： Lets go to your place to squeeze at night "Lucky Star" Blanco suddenly violent. When everyone didn''t react, he had already jumped a few meters away. The man with glasses is still the middle-aged man who doesn''t rush, as if he didn''t do anything. But under this calmness, Sudden! A gleam of silver light passed, Blanco suddenly shot a **** arrow in his chest, his expression stiffened there. Su Lun''s eyesight naturally saw that the "silver light" was a slender scalpel, and his pupils shrank sharply when he looked at it. Moreover, what is more shocking is yet to come! It was this silver light that looked like a bullet passing by, and the eyes of the middle-aged man who looked like a tuberculosis patient just now suddenly shuddered. He shook his figure, and when he saw it again, he teleported and appeared a few meters away. The middle-aged man made a knife with his hand, pierced up suddenly, and pierced Blanco''s chest with his bare hands in an extremely **** way! "Sneezing" blood sprayed all over the place, and the whole gambling hall was immediately filled with a strong smell of blood. Su Lun watched this scene completely, and immediately became alert in his heart: "Sure enough, it''s outrageous..." The middle-aged man was sprayed with scarlet blood on his face. The spray is everywhere on the face, on the suit. But instead of feeling the unpleasantness of being stained with blood, this guy had an expression of enjoyment, breathing the warm blood greedily. All this happened so quickly, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was like a flash of thunder, and the two shadows collided together. But in Su Lun''s eyes, he could see clearly. He caught the violent excitement that flashed across his face when the middle-aged man killed, and he felt familiar inexplicably. This guy doesn''t seem to be in a normal spirit. ....... After a meeting, the S-class wanted criminal Blanco was killed. Now the screen freezes, and everyone in the gambling stall is stunned. It is not that there have been no violent conflicts in the gambling stalls, and it is not that there have been no deaths. Those who use knives and guns, have their heads and arms broken, and even the intestines and belly leak out... But I have never seen anyone pierce people''s chest with their hands or bare hands. The man with glasses was like a javelin, standing there stiffly. The murderous intent was visibly condensed into substance with the naked eye, and a faint red glow appeared on the surface of his body... The visual impact of this violent method was so strong that those gambling girls turned pale. After a moment of stunned, the scream resounded through the entire gambling stall. In a blink of an eye, a team of plainclothes men and horses from the umbrella organization rushed in, took out their credentials, and comforted everyone: "Umbrella catches the wanted criminal, don''t panic!" The Chinese character young man who looked like the captain, looked at the freeze frame, and the corner of his eyes didn''t feel a jump. He walked over, showing a touch of embarrassment, and said: "Sir, you shouldn''t kill him." Only then did the man with glasses loosen the corpse, and said in a tepid tone: "Um... sorry. Suddenly wanted to kill someone." As he said, he put down the corpse, then took off the glasses on the bridge of the nose without any haste, and took out a white-rolled handkerchief from his pocket, gently wiping the blood on the lenses. It was this seemingly unremarkable behavior that made Guo Zi Nian feel some palpitations inexplicably, and his eyelids thumped: "Sir, I will report things here as they are." "Ok." The man with glasses didn''t seem to care, turned around and walked out, "I''ll leave it to you here." "..." Guozilian wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it. At this time, the teammate on the side conducted a simple autopsy and reported: "Boss, I''m sure, the wanted criminal''Blanco Quick'' is on the run!" While speaking, the middle-aged man had already walked out slowly. ....... Su Lun listened to the conversation between several people, and quickly analyzed the intelligence in his heart. Obviously, the captain of the umbrella organization didn''t recognize that the man with glasses in front of him was their leader. However, it is not surprising. Because the legendary leader of the umbrella organization "Forensic Doctor" Servis Gerrard is very mysterious, and few people have seen the entire Old Lingdon. Su Lun also got some features about his appearance from Sabina. But not much. I only know that this guy''s usual identity seems to be a forensic doctor who likes to dissect corpses, very low-key and very mysterious. Su Lun had also heard of this hobby of murder. But no one knows the details. Guess is related to his extraordinary career or talent... Even though Sabina is a lieutenant general in the umbrella organization, she has very limited knowledge of the mysterious leader''s abilities. I only know that it is strong. Strong, outrageous kind of strong! Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief looking at the back of the middle-aged man walking out. At the same time it is very solemn. "Fast speed..." He recalled the trick just now, even if he met himself, although he wouldn''t be killed in a single encounter. But it is unlikely to escape life-saving. Su Lun didn''t dare to identify everything on this guy, so he closed his eyes. As long as it''s not for yourself. ....... People from the umbrella organization cleaned up the corpse, and the gambling stall was noisy again. But it was like a bonfire poured with a basin of cold water, even if it could still burn, the atmosphere was not as strong as before. At least, at a table in Su Lun''s small hall, a few big bosses in the inner city were so scared that their faces paled, and they had no interest in gambling money, and left one after another. No one organized the game, and the young gambling addict also felt very disappointed, and began to count her chips. As I cleaned up, I thought to myself: "It was so lucky tonight, I thought I could win back what I lost yesterday... Hey! Forget it, no gambling. Seeing blood will affect your gambling luck. .." Su Lun listened to the broken thoughts, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He walked over, took a chair and sat next to her, using the boy''s personality, molested: "Hey, beauty, do you want to have a drink together?" Qianjo naturally recognized Su Lun early, but he couldn''t show his familiarity either. She looked up and down at Su Lun, a strange color flashed across her crystal eyes, and joked: "Oh~ handsome guy, are you going to make an appointment with me?" Su Lun smiled and said, "May I have this honor?" Chijo is naturally not polite, with an expression that looks very like a **** who sees a handsome man tempted, and readily agrees, "Okay!" ....... The two exchanged their chips and went out of the gambling stall. Today''s Qiantiao is fairly conservative, with no big flowery arms, no swords, and a gentle young woman''s outfit. But as soon as he walked on the street, Qianjo revealed his true identity. She''s not welcome, and put her hand on Su Lun''s shoulder with a grin, like a big sister: "Hey, hey, hey... I said your kid looks good when he grows his hair..." As she said, she squeezed Su Lun''s face without seeing it, and scratched his hair again, as if she wanted to see if it was fake. After confirming, Chijo squinted again with a ridiculous tone, "Don''t tell me...this skin is really a favorite of young ladies." "..." After listening to the first half of the sentence, Su Lun felt that Qian Tiao was complimenting him, but the second half of the sentence felt wrong. He didn''t know if it was the taste of the marrow or something, he always felt that the gentle and deep feeling on his arm felt a little different from before. He didn''t forget that there was still business, and asked directly: "By the way, Sister Qiantiao, did you send the information from the Wilderness Hunter?" Chijo-kichi remembered the business expression, "Oh, I almost forgot, it''s really something for you to come here. I will ask you to borrow something if I have something to do." "..." Su Lun looked at the bloodshot eyes in her eyes, and tentatively asked: "You didn''t bet on a gambling stall for a day and a night, did you?" The news was that it was hung up yesterday, and I was still betting on the stall today. Sure enough. The gambling-addicted young woman didn''t admit it badly, and nodded directly: "Yeah." She seemed to have heard some unpleasant experience, she narrowed her mouth and said: "I lost some money yesterday, so I gambled a little longer. Finally, my luck picked up today and I won some back. I didn''t expect to encounter the same thing just now... ." "..." Su Lun''s expression became a little weird after hearing the ins and outs. He was still wondering why it was such a coincidence before, and he just met, but the umbrella organization''s arrest of fugitives caused them to run into it. It wasn''t a coincidence, but Qianjo found it deliberately. She used that metaphysical gambling technique to find a "unlucky guy" to gamble against, and she was lucky, otherwise she would have lost all of it. The wanted criminal "Lucky Star" Blanco used [Tabad''s Lucky Gold Coins], and the curse became heavier and heavier. Without gold coins, luck will get worse and worse, and it is normal to bet against him to win. I didn''t want to gamble, the leader of the umbrella organization came. Then there was the scene that Su Lun saw just now. When she finished talking, Suriname asked again: "Sister Qiantiao, do you know the origin of that guy just now?" Qianjo raised his eyebrows, and said, "It should be a high-level Umbrella organization, he is very strong, at least a''T0'' senior general. Three hours ago, I found out when he came in. But I thought it wasn''t. I ignored him when he came to me. But then again...that guy is really good at gambling." "Oh." Listening to this relaxed tone, Su Lun also knew that she had a sense of measure, and said: "I got a little information, that person may be the leader of the umbrella organization "Forensic" Servez Gerrard. " "It''s him, no wonder." Hearing Qianjo, his brows wrinkled slightly. Thinking about it, it didn''t seem surprising, she murmured again: "It''s probably the little princess from the Duke''s Mansion, this guy is here to fight the front stand." Su Lun looked at Qian Tiao''s indifferent attitude, and didn''t say anything more, then asked: "By the way, Qian Tiao sister, what are you looking for me to borrow?" Qianjo looked at the crowd on the street, did not speak directly, and said, "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk about it when we go." Su Lun pointed to the neon street in the distance, "Tavern?" Qianjo waved his hand: "Forget it, don''t drink. I bet for two days and one night, and I''m not in good spirits." Su Lun: "Where to go?" Qianjo looked at the inner city people who were looking for shelter on the street, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "By the way, have you found a place in the camp?" Su Lun said truthfully: "Yes. I live in the Rose Hotel now." Qianjo waved his hand, "That''s right, I haven''t found a place to live yet. Let''s go where you are to squeeze at night." Su Lun always felt weird to hear, but he was also used to this neurotic gambling-addicted young woman, and said, "Oh." ....... In this way, Su Lun led Qian Tiao to the Rose Hotel. It''s hard to find a room now, especially a room with a separate bathroom. As soon as Chijo entered the house, he saw that there was a bathroom, and his eyes lit up: "Oh~! You actually booked a room with a bathroom? Wow, tsk, its hard for the big chaebols in the inner city to get such a room now. .." Su Lun: "I have always been in the camp. The reservation was tight two days ago, so I didn''t retire..." There is a soundproof barrier in the room, so I am not afraid of being heard. But he didn''t think about it. Before he finished speaking, the gambling-addicted young woman walked directly into the bathroom, and then pulled off the belt of the kimono around her waist. He didn''t even notice that there was a man in the room, and immediately began to take off his clothes. . As she took it off, she still muttered: "Wow, I can finally take a bath... I have been walking for more than ten days, and I can''t take a bath, but it didn''t suffocate me..." As he said, the kimono was thrown out, "Please hang it up for me~" Su Lun looked at that completely Chiguo back, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Before at the Cross Society, Qianjo asked Su Lun to take a bath together, but the two didn''t see much difference. It doesn''t feel embarrassing to get along with each other in the same room. He joked casually. "Hello, Sister Qianjo, can''t you avoid me?" "Cut~ It''s not that I haven''t seen it before." "..." This gangster really didn''t treat him as an outsider, as if he didn''t avoid the difference between men and women at all. listen, Su Lun smiled and didn''t look much. Turned around, took the clothes and went to the coat rack in the room. Soon, there was a patter of water in the bathroom. Su Lun hung Qiantiao''s cheongsam on the coat rack and asked, "Sister Qiantiao, why did you come to the ruins?" Hearing this, thousands of voices were mixed with the sound of splashing in the shower, and came from the bathroom, "Didnt the Dukes Mansion give the order of the whole people to hunt for waste, all the big and small forces have been notified. Large and small gangs in the outer city. All have been assigned tasks. Not only our Cross, the Crow Gang and the Steam Party have also sent personnel over..." "Oh~" The room was very small and there was no sofa. Su Lun cleaned up his things on the bed and sat down on the bed. And when I looked up from this angle, I just saw a beautiful picture. The hotel is decorated in a simple style, the bathroom is not a solid wall, but a translucent frosted glass partition. Although the separated glass can''t see clearly, you can still see the hazy figure of the haze. Once the water is poured on, you can see a bit more clearly after being wet. Su Lun''s current eyesight was naturally clear. The body is slender and exquisite. When Qianjo was flushing sideways, she could even see a little detail of her proud and upright. Su Lun didn''t deliberately want to take advantage of this young gambling addict, it was just this casual glance that thought of Sabina in his mind. In fact, I really need to take a closer look and compare. Qian''s body is actually not much worse than Sabina. They all have a slightly plump body, but each has its own charm. Sabina is glamorous, Qianjo focuses on that heroic spirit. Even because it is a melee professional, thousands of body muscles are more full, such as hips, legs, waist and abdomen, and there is a sense of symmetrical fullness in the slenderness. It''s just that she only has a bad name on the road, and she doesn''t have a fancy name, so few people pass it on. But at this time, I dont know if I watched it for a few more seconds, and a thousand grumbles came from the bathroom, "Hey hey hey... Can you keep your eyes in check? You owe it?" After all, it is a top master with strong perception ability. Su Lun realized that he was rude and narrowed his eyes. Because the two are very familiar, he learned what she used to laugh at himself, and smiled: "Oh, it''s not bad~" There are no nasty thoughts in the tone, the real thing is appreciation. It seems that I dont know how to respond There was a moment of silence in the bathroom, and then a thousand faint voices came: "You kid really owes you..." Su Lun smiled: "Hahaha..." And the joke is a joke, the business is still to be discussed. Su Lun asked again: "By the way, Sister Qiantiao, what did you say before that you want to borrow something from me?" "Ok." Chijo responded. After a pause, he said: "We are going to intercept and kill someone. Just in case, you may need your black sickle." Hearing this, Su Lun''s mind suddenly flashed, thinking of something, and asked: "Are you going to intercept the lady in the Duke''s Mansion?" "Huh... how did you guess?" At this time, a thousand responses came from the bathroom: "Almost, but the matter is a bit complicated, it is not clear in a few words..." Chapter 183： The secret of the dungeon Chijo is taking a bath. Su Lun had nothing to do in bed, so he took out the alchemy books and read them. Now he spends almost all his free time on knowledge digestion. This is also a habit he has cultivated before he crosses. Reading can calm his emotions. Not long after, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped abruptly. Qianjo walked out in a loose bathrobe. It was naturally vacuumed. When she looked up, she could see a deep white V on her chest. It has to be said that the professionals of the melee department are indeed good-looking. "Huh~" She walked to the full-length mirror and let out a long exhale of joy, "Finally feel comfortable..." A silky blue hair is unfettered, and it doesn''t look so embarrassing anymore. Qianjo pulled the towel on the hanger, tilted his head and wiped his wet hair. As soon as he lifted his hand, both the wide cuffs and the neckline opened a gap, exposing a lot of spring. However, the two people in the room were very calm. Su Lun looked at his book, only glanced at it, and then narrowed his eyes. There was a sound of water in the shower just now, and the two of them didnt elaborate. Now its empty. Qianjo continued the previous topic, "Boy Suren, I heard that you are immune to [Supnos Black Scythe of Night]. Puppet? Mr. Heis plan is to take your puppet with you." "Well, that''s a kind of living corpse." This information is on the wanted order, and there is nothing to borrow. Moreover, Su Lun had used hatred so many times, and 80% of the polymaths like Mr. Hei had already guessed the origin of this living corpse. As he said, he thought of something, and said: "But the corpse is a little troublesome to control. If it is not a puppet master, it will be difficult. Moreover, it takes a lot of practice to control the slashing of the sickle precisely..." Although Su Lun felt that Mr. Hei and the others were very strong, they could not effectively use an unfamiliar banned object. Hearing this, Senjo glanced in the mirror. She happened to meet Su Luns inquisitive gaze, and said: "Mr. Hei said, you should be interested to check it out. So...actually, I''m here to borrow you." ....... "lend me???" When Su Lun heard this, a voice instinctively responded for him. No, I''m not interested! Although I don''t know why Mr. Black and the others wanted to intercept the little princess of the Duke''s Mansion, the battle was definitely extremely dangerous. Even the leader of the umbrella organization came to the front stand in secret, but there must be a lot of top masters around the little princess. Moreover, the Black Tower is a very special place. The top chaebol in the inner city Anxie, no matter how strong it is, there is an upper limit. But Su Lun now knows that the Black Tower is a channel connecting the upper world, and he knows that the foundation of the Duke''s Mansion is bottomless, which is definitely not what he can imagine. Otherwise, just because of the strength of Mr. Hei''s people, what big family in the inner city can''t push forward without thinking? There is still fertile in hiding now, it must be the dark tower of fear. This battle must be a fierce battle among top professionals. Su Lun is very self-aware. He is a little shrimp who has just entered the second-order. Although he has a little trick, he still can''t make waves in that kind of situation. Even the aftermath of the battle of top professionals is enough for him to drink a pot. You can borrow a sickle... Borrower... Wait, Mr. Black said? Su Lun thought of something instantly, and did not rush to express his position. He looked at Qian Tiao, and said in doubt: "Mr. Black said?" "Yeah. Although I think you shouldn''t want to go. But Mr. Hei said, after telling you our plan, you should want to go..." Senjo glanced at him. After a pause, he said a sentence that would surprise anyone listening, "After all, we are going to intercept and kill a real super power this time. According to the ancient saying, that person should be... Tier 5 professionals!" ...... "Fifth order?!" When Su Lun heard it, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized what she was expressing. This is indeed unexpected to him. Now the strongest known masters in Old Ling Dun are Tier 3, like the three big gang bosses in the outer city, the president and vice-chairmen of the major trade unions, and the top masters in the inner city...all of them are Tier 3. What''s the situation with Tier 5? Judging from the classics unearthed in the ruins, the ancient alchemists are definitely not the third-order ones. After all, the owner of this dawn ruin, Sir Isaac a thousand years ago, is known as a "demigod". I heard a thousand words. Su Lun was surprised for a moment, but the actual first reaction in his mind was: How many alchemy fragments can be harvested by Tier 5 professionals? Upon hearing this, he immediately became interested! Not just the amount of knowledge, but the level of understanding at the law level. It also means... the horizon! "One dollar and one equation" is already difficult for elementary school students, but for junior and high school students, isn''t it an introductory question? This law also applies in the field of alchemy. A lot of super-level knowledge cannot be comprehended without crossing certain thresholds. Su Lun feels deeply about this now. When he was first-order before, it was very difficult to learn the knowledge of second-order runes by skipping one level. It was difficult to understand and understand. But now after the advancement, many of the previous difficult knowledge can be understood almost at a glance, and the learning difficulty has been reduced by at least several times! It is conceivable that if the soul of a Tier 5 professional is stripped away, and the knowledge related to the law is really to be understood, what will be the progress of Su Lun''s learning? Not to mention whether the finished pieces of knowledge can be harvested, Su Lun feels that he is only gaining "vision". If he needs to understand and learn other second- and third-tier alchemy knowledge, wouldn''t he just take a glance? The super-level knowledge has been monopolized by the black tower. It is impossible to harvest how many Tier 3 professionals are harvested! If it is a group of third-order enemies, he really doesn''t want to go. After all, that little princess didn''t have ten or eight third-orders around her. When the time comes, Mr. Hei can''t take care of them. If he really wants to face one, Su Lun is not sure that he will survive from the hands of Tier 3 professionals. But now when I hear it, original, They weren''t trying to intercept that little princess, but to intercept a Tier 5 guard? ...... "Mr. Black how strong they have to be..." Su Lun heard Qianjo telling their plan, and instantly felt that he still underestimated the strength of the "Mirror Organization". But with emotion, he is indeed very interested in this plan! Mr. Hei, if they dare to do something, they must have the grasp of moving their hands! "It looks like you have decided to go." Senjo caught the change in Su Lun''s expression and said lightly. Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." "It''s fine if you decide." Hearing that, Qian said nothing. At this moment, she had wiped off her hair, looked at Su Lun who was lying on the bed in big letters, and murmured: "Eh eh eh ~ Su Lun boy, move it over, okay? You can just spread it out on a bed like this. Give me some place?" Su Lun''s original thoughts were already flying, and his mind was thinking about the harvest after stripping off the fragments of the fifth-order powerhouse. Hearing this, he glanced at the disheveled clothes. This big man seemed to really intend to squeeze and make do with himself. The young gambling addict didn''t mind, he naturally didn''t mind. "Oh." Su Lun responded and moved his butt, leaving half of the bed out. Then, as soon as I left, I suddenly felt a biting knife gas passing by. With a "swish" sound, the movement was very quiet, like the sound of a sharp knife slashing. Looking at it again, a large bed is divided into two in the middle. Because the knife was too fast, even the sheets and bedding on the bed were not deformed, and the incision broke smoothly, leaving a wide gap in between. "..." Su Lun looked at him, with a look of helplessness at the corner of his mouth. He had seen a thousand daggers just now, but he didn''t evade. Obviously, this gangster frightened himself, probably in revenge for the ridicule he had just taken a bath. Fortunately, this mattress was supported by countless springs alone, and it didn''t collapse even when it was cut in half. "Okay, I''m asleep." Qianjo saw that Su Lun was not frightened, and her mouth squashed, feeling bored. She also didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all, lying on the other half of the bed happily. Erlang''s legs were tilted, and the white thighs also leaked out. ....... Since he was going to participate in the war, Su Lun naturally had to ask more questions. He turned his head to look at the other half of the bed, and asked, "Sister Qianjo, when are we going to leave?" "I don''t know, wait for notification." Without opening a thousand eyes, he lazily replied: "Mr. Black is planning to do it. I am only in charge of fighting." She doesn''t seem to care about the details of the plan at all. Professional people do professional things. Just leave conspiracy and trickery to wise men like Mr. Black. The two stayed in the same room, and there was no awkwardness in the atmosphere. Thinking that they are going to besieged Tier 5 professionals, Su Lun did have a lot of curiosity in his heart, such as their strength. Chijo didn''t regard herself as an outsider, and Su Lun naturally didn''t see her. He asked directly: "Sister Qiantiao, what level of strength are you right now?" After pondering for a moment, Qian Tiao slowly spit out three words, "It''s hard to say." Su Lun: "It''s hard to say?" Chijo suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and thought for a while, and did not hide Su Lun''s meaning, "I broke through the third Tier six months ago. But because of the talent for the second awakening and some special inheritance, the combat power is average. Tier 3 is much stronger. If you really want to say...it''s barely a Tier 4." "Oh." Listen, Su Lun''s expression is slightly different. These words tonight really refreshed his understanding of the world. Su Lun was still thinking about the concept of Tier 4, and at this time, Qianjo took the initiative to say: "You are not curious, why are we intercepting the guard leader of Tier 5?" Su Lun originally thought that this might involve some secrets, and it was not easy to inquire. But now she took the initiative to mention it, and then asked: "Why?" Chijo said: "Advanced Tier 4 professionals need something special-[Sun God Stone]. The underground world without sunlight does not produce that special energy crystal. And those Ultra Professionals who come from outside the tower They may be carried, and their corpses can also be gathered. And if we want to break through the blockade of the black tower, we must have sufficient power. Now, it is still far away." The tone is very calm. But Su Lun heard a hint of heaviness. He didn''t know if it was because he planned to fight, he felt that Senjo''s attitude towards him was obviously different. Probably an ally? It used to be joking, but now she chose to reveal to Su Lun some great secrets that only a few people have. She asked again: "Want to hear some troublesome secrets?" Su Lun heard her voice very serious, thought for a moment, and then replied, "Yes." Chijo looked at the ceiling, his eyes drifting a little, and he started talking directly. "When you left Old Ling Dun, didn''t I tell you to make you stronger?" "Yeah, remember." "In fact, I don''t want you to bear that kind of pressure too early...It''s like when I first came into contact with the truth, I was really desperate." "..." "When you find that the world you live in is a big prison, everything you pursue seems to be meaningless. The black tower has desperate dominance. So no matter how hard you try, you can only stay in the dark dungeon forever. Zhong Gou is alive. What''s the meaning of life like that? Until I met''Mirror''..." Having said this, the young gambling addict suddenly turned around. She propped her head with her hands and looked at Su Lun with a smile: "You behaved very well, you have been hearing news from you, and you know that you are getting stronger all the time." "..." Su Lun''an listened quietly. He had never seen Chijo so serious before. Although she was smiling. Senjo continued to talk. "Do you know how Old Ling Dun came from?" She asked and answered herself. "About a hundred years ago, someone found the Black Tower through an ancient map. That person was Raphael I. That is, the grandfather of the current Grand Duke Raphael. At that time, Old Lingdun was a ruin without any Humans. Then, they filled a large number of war slaves and prisoners from the outside...The slaves were cleared of the memory of the outside world, and then began to open up wasteland and multiply in the underground world, and there was a new order..." "In fact, the chaebols in the inner city or the civilians in the outer city are essentially the same. In the final analysis, everyone is a''miner'' under Grand Duke Raphael, who has replaced the Ducal Palace for generations to mine this ancient ruins a thousand years ago. Baby." "Those inner city chaebols think that the wealth is in their hands? Ha ha... can''t get rid of this cage, all of them belong to the black tower." "..." This news is indeed very heavy to hear. But Su Lun is a traverser, and it is not difficult to accept. Ever since he knew that the predecessor was sent from outside the Black Tower on the 19th, he had guessed that there was a terrestrial world. Hearing this, he asked: "Can''t we tell the truth about this matter?" With so many people in Old Lingdon, it is also a terrible force to really want a revolutionary uprising. Hearing this, Qianjo shook his head. "There was an uprising fifty years ago. At that time, the insurgents attacked the black tower. Then, despair began. Without warning, a group of super masters descended from the upper level and killed them without any effort. The leading professionals...the insurgents had no resistance and were quickly cleaned up. In the end, the turmoil massacred hundreds of thousands. All those involved in the uprising were massacred for the crime of rebellion." So I tried... When Su Lun heard this, he could already think of the scene at that time. A group of players of level 20 and 30 went to the tower, and then a pile of BOSS of level 50 and 60 appeared in the tower. Swish hands up and down the knife, directly destroying the group. This incident seems to have touched on some unpleasant past events in a thousand articles. She frowned and said: "Some old people in Old Lingdun may remember this incident, but no one dares to mention it again. People organized by the umbrella know just a few words on this topic, and they are immediately in danger of extinction." "Everyone in Old Lingdun really knows the truth. The only consequence is that the Black Tower will send top powerhouses to clean the entire''prison''. Then send a group of people over... For them, the life of the miners is not at all. valuable." "So, you know why we did that?" ...... After hearing thousands of stories, Su Lun also showed deep thought. If this is for ordinary people, UU reading is really desperate. What is needed to advance to Tier 4, which can only be produced on the ground, means that the people in the crypt can only reach Tier 3. There are five levels, and there may be six, seven, and eight levels. Su Lun has no idea about that level of professional. Thinking about it, it''s probably the difference between an ant and an elephant? There are too many ants, maybe it can kill a head. But in the world above the black tower, there are countless elephants and perhaps dinosaurs? It''s no wonder Mr. Hei and the others are going to intercept the fifth-order leader this time. The lessons of the uprising fifty years ago have taught them that the number is useless, and the top powers are the key to victory. If Qianjo can advance to Tier 4, they might have a chance to break through the shackles. Chapter 184： Tier 5 professional After talking about the secrets of the black tower, the topic returned to this mission. Qianjo seemed to be a little lacking, and closed his eyes and said: "Boy Su Lun, be careful when the time comes. Although Mr. Heis plan has never been accidental. But for that level of battle, I can only try to ensure that I am not dead. Probability won''t care about you. Be careful, don''t die." "Ok." Su Lun smiled as he listened. Not to mention anything else, this young gambling addict has always taken good care of him. Still digesting the amazing information he heard tonight, suddenly he thought of something. Now that the topic was over, Su Lun didn''t hesitate to ask, "By the way, Sister Qianjo. Does the 졯 symbol on your cloak have any special meaning?" With that said, he drew the two S shapes of that symbol in the air with his fingers. If it was Mr. Black, even if Su Lun was curious, he would not ask. But Chijo is not that different. If she can''t say, she will just say "can''t say". If it can be said, it means that it is not too secret information. Qianjo also responded to this question: "A talent represented by that symbol[S-003-Master of Destiny]. This was the talent of Sir Isaac''s awakening. A thousand years ago, it was also Dawn City. A symbol of a special organization of the United States. As you might have guessed, our organization does have some relationship with Dawn City, but..." When she said this, she stopped suddenly, and then replied: "As for the others, you can ask the leader at that time." "That''s it..." When Su Lun heard it, he said in his heart that it was true. When he was cursing the space at the [1911 Hotel], when he watched Edward the "Magic" perform a half-kneeling knightly ceremony towards the cloaked man, he guessed that Mr. Black and the "Mirror Organization" and the special operations team of Dawn City. What is involved. And this symbol represents talent, he is not surprised. When I saw one of the five statues in Stormwind Manor with this symbol, Su Lun guessed that it was some kind of S talent. But to a slight surprise, Sir Isaac, who was originally known as a "demi-god," is the awakened talent that sounds strange. [The Master of Destiny]? One rank higher than his [Death Reaper], what special ability does it have... Su Lun was a little curious. However, the "Mirror Organization" uses this symbol to indicate identity, which obviously has some special meanings. Qianjo didn''t say it, so he didn''t continue to ask. Having said this, Chijo seemed to think of something, and suddenly smiled, "Last time [1911 Hotel] I heard that you were doing well. The chief also mentioned you to me in particular~" Su Lun smiled when he heard it. ....... The hidden identity of the "Mirror Organization" is the biggest secret in Qian Tiao''s heart. Tonight, I will tell you that Su Lun is really his own. The two chatted and talked. From the secret of the black tower, to the alchemy, and then to some private topics. The two chatted in the middle of the night, and the relationship instantly became closer. ...... Early the next morning, the biological clock made Su Lun wake up from meditation on time. Chijo in the next half of the bed was still asleep. This gambling-addicted young woman really didn''t defend Su Lun at all, that sleeping posture... really bold and unrestrained. Under the loose pajamas, there are only simple white leggings, this one can be seen clearly. Su Lun smiled and pulled the quilt over her without waking her up, so he buried himself in his daily work. Look through alchemy books, make puppets, study mechanical gadgets... He also needs to prepare for that interception. Although he is not the main force, but in case of an accident, he has to think about how to escape. Su Lun has spent most of the time in this way recently, and he didn''t think there was anything in the house. Busy and fulfilling, time flies quickly. It wasn''t until the afternoon when the Qianjo sister made a move to turn over. It seems to make up for the sleepiness of two days and one night, She got up with sleepy eyes, rubbed her eyes, and murmured: "Ahhh... I said, how do you always dream like a mouse and gnawing. It turns out that it was your kid who smashed these things early in the morning. wood..." "It''s afternoon now, Sister Qianjo..." Su Lun thought she was talking to herself again, and looked back. It turned out that the gambling addicted young woman didn''t mean to look at him at all, as if sleepwalking, she floated directly behind her. Probably because he was used to getting up in the morning to take a shower, Qianjo immediately took off his bathrobe, threw it on the bed, and went to the bathroom naked again. Su Lun watched, helped his forehead, and turned his eyes back to his puppet. Then, I heard the patter of showers. ....... After a while, the sound of water stopped. Su Lun listened to the footsteps of someone coming out of the bathroom, and did not look back, continuing the manipulator Spider Lance to concentrate on making his own puppet. The young gambling addict seemed to have taken a bath, and then became sober, and put on clothes in the room again. She watched Su Lun manipulating eight spider arms to make puppets at the same time, and she was a little curious, and said, "Oh~you are a good way. One person can do seven or eight people..." "I''m a puppet master." Su Lun responded. At the same time, he raised his eyes and glanced, in the full-length mirror, he was looking at Qianjo wrapping his chest cloth. He only took a glance and then withdrew his eyes, faintly said, "Sister Qiantiao, don''t always be wrapped up. From a medical point of view, this is not good for development." "Cut~" Qianjo snorted indifferently, walked over and picked up a half-finished [Nightmare Doll] on the table to take a closer look, and said, "Your rune skills are very good. You can draw second-order runes so skillfully. In Old Lingdun, he is also considered a first-rate rune enchanter." "It''s still far away..." Su Lun replied casually. It is not modest, this level is indeed far from the level of Mr. Hei. The two leaned very close together, and his skin touched, and he could clearly feel the body temperature of Qianjo. Although this young gambling addict does not use perfume, Su Lun also smelled a faint fragrance. Hmm... the smell of saponaria shampoo. Qianjo only took a look, and didn''t seem to be interested in the puppet, so he let it go. She walked to the full-length mirror and tied her lush green hair with a red string. The whole person suddenly became full of heroic spirit. Chijo does not make up or dress up, and is extremely efficient when going out. She put on the sleeves of the kimono, covering her full back with tattoos and big floral arms, and then waved her big hand at Su Lun: "Go~ Su Lun kid, I''m out." "Oh." Su Lun thought it was time to take action, so he packed up and followed her out. I didn''t think about it, Qianjo took him straight to the gambling stall, Another big bet. Sure enough, the gambler had money in his pocket, so he was thinking about gambling. But fortunately, the thousand articles left over 9 million last night, not long after they went there, they lost everything. She died now. In the next few days, The two of them stayed in the hotel room honestly. Su Lun didn''t think it was any different if there was one more person. Life is still very regular, what should I do. Even many times, he can ask a thousand questions when he has knowledge related to top professional fields. But this young gambling addict was very boring. Without gambling, she would yell "I''m not happy anymore", or just sleep a lot. Hmm...and that is, she''s getting less and less of herself as an outsider who shares a house. ...... Six days later, news of Mr. Hei came. Finally, the team of Princess Teresa from the Duke''s Palace set off. Sulun and Chijo left the camp and headed for the predetermined ambush spot. It is worth mentioning that the team at the Duke''s Mansion did not take the three routes that the caravan had already walked, but chose a secret road. It was the secret path that Sulun passed through when he came across. There has been no news about this secret path, and Su Lun thought that only he knew it. In the end, I didn''t think about it. Not only did the people in the Duke''s Mansion know it, but Mr. Hei also knew it all. The map is very detailed. Suren has an eight-armed spider spear, Qianjo is also a top professional, the speed of the two is very fast. But most of the day, he has arrived at the scheduled ambush location. It is an empty grotto. The area is large enough and there are some passages that can be evacuated at any time. ....... Su Lun looked at the environment and immediately found a place suitable for hiding and sneak attack. Qianjo pointed to the huge grotto and said, "Okay, just stay here, find a place to hide, and be careful not to find it. Then we will lead people over and do everything according to plan." This young gambling addict wears a battle leather armor today, and when she speaks, her face shows a seriousness she has never seen before. When he set off before, Su Lun felt that she had been accumulating sword energy. The aura on his body has become more and more dangerous. Even if she was deliberately restrained, Su Lun stood with her, as if she was struggling with a sharp blade, faintly palpitating. The plan is already well-known, and there is nothing to explain again. Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." "Be careful yourself." Thousands of words exhorted, without saying a word, the figure disappeared in the depths of the cave. The first ambush location is not here, this grotto is just the ambush location. Su Lun looked at the grotto, then unbuckled the cloak, and controlled the eight-armed spider spear onto the rock wall. He hung himself upside down on the rock wall with silk thread, and the invisible living corpse was also hidden nearby. There are no pitfalls here. The plan was also simple and rude. Someone attacked Princess Teresa''s opponent, but the actual target was a guard. Bring people here and kill them. In Mr. Heis words, the simpler the plan, the less likely it is to be seen. The more complicated the trap, the easier it is to make mistakes. ....... After Su Lun hung on the net, it was like a spider patiently waiting for its prey, and there was no more movement. During the period, he even saw two waves of three-person assassins rushing past. He knew that this was a professional assassin scout by the loser in the princess team. They are here to check road safety, remove traps, and ensure the safety of the team. Su Lun didn''t dare to take any care, letting go of perception and listening intently to the movement in the cave. Finally, after waiting for nearly a whole day, the sound of the mountain and the ground cracked from the depths of the cave. "coming!" Hearing the movement, Su Lun''s spirit came instantly. The movement of the battle came from the cave, at first it was unnoticeable, and then it sounded like thunder rolling in, making the scalp numb. "Hiss~ This movement is too exaggerated." Su Lun took a breath. Although he was mentally prepared, he could feel the violent elements in the air fluctuating, and he also felt a trace of heart palpitations. Before seeing it head-on, the hair that was irritated by this movement stood upside down, and I can think of the horror of the battle. In Qianjo''s words, ordinary Tier 3 professionals have no chance to escape under the hands of that "target"! He took a slow breath, and then suppressed his presence to the lowest level. When his emotions were restrained, there was only a numb calm in his eyes. ....... After a few breaths from the battle, a few figures rushed out. Before the person arrived, Su Lun listened to the surging sound of the mechanical propulsion device, and immediately guessed that the person here was a super mechanical warrior-the 19th! Su Lun didn''t dare to look directly, his eyes faded, and he saw a burly red giant followed by the nineteenth. "The awakened [Red Devils] of the second stage of talent?" Su Lun looked at the man and immediately saw his talent. But this Red Devil is much stronger than the Red Devil that Sulun had seen before by the Cross Society! Not only was his skin red, he was covered with a layer of lava armor, and the flames overflowed a foot. The whole person feels like a giant lava coming out of a volcanic crater. Next to these two people, there is another one, the cloaked man. At this moment, behind her appeared a phantom of a six-armed Rakshasa girl with a vertical flame. Even if the cloak covered her face, Su Lun knew it was a thousand pieces. At this moment, Qianjo showed her six-sword and six-armed state that she had never been in front of others, and her aura had reached the extreme. But it was such three top-level powerhouses who joined forces, and they were fleeing in embarrassment! Whether it''s the second stage [Red Devil] or the nineteenth, there is almost no enemy of one. When you touch it, you fly upside down, smashing down all the rubble. The sound of shelling came from the cave, which was the movement of the three of them being thrown into the air from time to time. The three of them worked together to cover each other, and they were barely killed! Behind them, golden light flooded. Su Lun didn''t dare to look directly at the "target", but just the golden light power, like a landslide, made people feel instinctive fear of seeing great horror. If it wasn''t for Su Lun to control his emotions, he would be scared to be exposed in an instant if he changed to an ordinary Tier 2 professional. "So domineering, is this a Tier 5 powerhouse..." Su Lun murmured in his heart. In just a few seconds, a few people have already arrived in the grotto. The target arrived at the ambush site, and suddenly a purple light curtain appeared in the surrounding space. "Space barrier?" Su Lun looked familiar. What surprised him even more was that at this moment, two cloaked men came out of the darkness not far away. Yes, it came out of the darkness! Not knowing what methods they used, they walked straight out of the shadow of a stone. It''s like a space door, but it doesn''t feel the fluctuation of space at all. Su Lun hid for a day, but he didn''t find two people tens of meters away! One of them started with a super-order spell [thorn entanglement]. Looking at the proficiency of the shot, there is a high probability that he is Mr. Black! As soon as the other man in the cloak appeared from the shadow , his whole body turned into a purple light, and then he was no longer visible. Surprisingly a top assassin! ...... Su Lun looked at the shadow on the ground, and only then took a general look. The golden light seemed to be a golden lacquered giant more than two meters high. Mr. Black''s [thorns entanglement] took root under the golden light target''s feet, and immediately trapped him tightly. But only persisted for a moment, and the golden lacquer giant tore off the entwined thorns. He looked at the cursed space around him, and said angrily: "So your goal is mine..." As he said, his arrogance as a Tier 5 professional made him not look at the few people in front of him at all, and he snorted: "Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been cleaned in a few years. The mouse in the gutter is so fat..." PS. Brothers, can support the subscription, try to support it, please~ Chapter 185： Element stealing ps. First change and then change, no words to read, more reading experience. The golden paint giant realized that Mr. Hei was about to ambush himself, and instead of being surprised, he showed a mockery. After all, the gap in rank cannot be made up by a little conspiracy. There is a space blockade in the grotto, and there is no need for the five Mr. Hei to hide their breath. The five people didn''t have any nonsense at all, and the hidden methods were also revealed. In an instant, the momentum of the five people suddenly changed. "Do it!" In the face of such a strong man, they have no room for care at all, and a single mistake may cause a fatal crisis. The first one was the assassin who disappeared before. Although Su Lun couldn''t see him at all, he could clearly hear the crackling of the rich thunder element in the air. I took another look and saw that the golden lacquered giant was surging with thunder, as if there was a very fast figure swimming by his side. In an instant, it became several purple thunder chains with the thickness of arms. The thunder chain is composed of broken elements and has no entity, that is, at the moment of forming, the golden lacquer giant is bound on the spot. The golden lacquer giant pulled forcefully, and the thunder light exploded, but unexpectedly found that the thunder chain would expand and contract, simply but relying on strength to pull continuously. He narrowed his eyes, as if he had guessed something, he was surprised: "Elemental Lightning Chain? Tsk tsk...It really made you mice find a lot of good things..." But then he let out a cold snort, and didn''t care at all: "It''s a pity, how much power can you use for this high-level curse? It''s not good to hide it well, since you have to die, then you can do it!" ...... The lightning chain restricted the movements of the golden lacquered giant, but it couldn''t completely make him unable to move. While speaking, his hands were violent, and he violently dragged the thunder chain to force the seal, which was the warlock seal 10%, surrounded by gold elements, and the skin on his whole body was condensed like pangolin-like pieces. The scale armor, the scale armor covers the whole body, and the aura of the whole person is even higher. At this moment, even with that thunder chain, his speed is as fast as before! The golden lacquer giant stomped fiercely and rushed towards the five Mr. Black in front of him. Although Su Lun didn''t dare to look directly at the target, he didn''t know what happened. But just the oppressive feeling of that golden light made him feel like a golden torrent rushing over, with the potential to destroy it. Just like the flash of electric light, the muffled sound of "boom" sounded through the entire sealed space. A brawny man of red lava collided with a giant of gold paint. The shock wave hit the shore like a tsunami, and the entire space trembled fiercely. Thousands of top professionals are fine, but there is also a small shrimp here. At the moment of the collision, Su Lun only felt that his head was against the artillery tube and listened, and his expression shook as if his soul was about to be separated. Suddenly, a blood stream has been left from the ear, and the aftermath of the shock is still piercing the eardrum... Su Lun''s eyes were dignified, "Hoo~ This level of battle is really not something Tier 2 professionals can participate in..." If it hadn''t shielded certain pain perceptions, this aftermath would really make him suffer. Forcibly restraining his heartbeat, he still hung on the wall upside down, like a stone, without any change. ....... The aftermath of the contact between the two is so amazing, how about both sides of the battle? The two Red Devils caught the golden lacquer giant''s punch, but it was also a burst of black blood. A frontal blow from a Tier 5 powerhouse can be so easy to receive! The Red Devil didn''t let go, his arms were knotted, and he made a post-holding fighting and locking technique, and instantly controlled the golden arm to death. The flames all over his body suddenly rose, and his whole person turned into a magma giant, slowly pulling the golden arm full of scales into his body. For a while, the scorching heat seemed to melt those golden scales. [Red Devil] This is a talent with extremely exaggerated power gains. After the second stage of awakening, he has the power to move mountains. But even so, trying to shake the golden giant seemed extremely difficult. Seeing this, the golden lacquered giant only sneered. He probably felt that the winning ticket was in his hands. He had a bit of cat-and-mouse banter, and said calmly, "The Profound Truth of Fire [The Art of Melting Gold]? It''s a good idea. But you don''t understand the difference in rank. How big it is. The difference in skill level cannot be compensated by a little cleverness..." While speaking, the seven-pointed star alchemy array suddenly lit up at the feet of the golden lacquer giant, and he sighed softly: "Fresh AlchemyKing Kong!" With this technique, the giant''s whole body''s scales suddenly stood upside down, like a hedgehog, and when he looked at it, there was a sharp sharpness. What is even more shocking is that as soon as his fifth-order technique appeared, the golden light was dazzling, and the **** seven-pointed star formation at the feet of the Red Devil suddenly dimmed. Like a moment, the surrounding fire elements were absorbed by the fifth-order formation. "Is this Tier 5..." Looking at this vision, Su Lun immediately thought of the record in the alchemy classics: "The level is crushed! Elemental plunder!" The technique of the alchemist is to use the power of the surrounding elements and exchange them at equal value. But the elemental energy in the same area is limited. How much can be converted and how much can be controlled depends on the strength of the warlock. If there are two sorcerers who cast spells at the same time, then the higher-level spells/warlocks can plunder more elemental energy, and can even forcibly assimilate the lower-level spells into what the higher-level sorcerers need. This is the gap in rank! As soon as this trick was performed, the red devil''s scorching heat instantly seemed to be splashed with cold water, no matter what the golden lacquered giant couldn''t. He had just merged his fist into his body, his scales were upside down, instead of melting that arm, it was like thousands of needles exploded in his body, and he was hit hard. "Puff~" Another mouthful of magma-like black blood spurted out and hit the ground, burning a burst of blue smoke. The awakened Red Devils with third-stage and second-stage talents confronted each other and suffered a heavy blow. But it''s not useless! His delayed time also created opportunities for Mr. Hei to make a move. ....... At the same time that the gold and the red two touched, Su Lun suddenly watched Mr. Hei''s feet also lit up with a round of seven-pointed star marks, and then looked at the order of his seals, it turned out to be an unsealing technique. "Tier 4 Planting? It turns out that Mr. Black has already advanced to Tier 4..." Su Lun was surprised when he saw Mr. Black''s alchemy outfit he had never seen before. The warlock seal was completed in an instant, and the situation in the sealed space suddenly changed, and it turned into a library full of bookshelves. The mahogany bookshelf is full of various gilded classics. What is strange is that when you look at the clear text in the classics, you can look closely at it, but it is blurred. Moreover, what is even more shocking is that a vast starry sky appeared on the top of this library. From this glance, the stars are shining, endless and deep, the more you look at it, the more magical it becomes. As if to draw people''s eyes in, people can''t look away. Su Lun is very sensitive to spiritual power now. When he saw Mr. Heis cloak, he immediately guessed what: "The cloak is accompanied by a psychic technique? Is this what Mr. Hei said, the one he is practicing is very Dangerous spiritual power secret?" "What a weird cloak, it''s actually a library..." While Su Lun sighed, she suddenly felt a strange feeling. He also realized that this may have something to do with Mr. Hei''s [major] profession. Moreover, Mr. Hei obviously also took care of his second-tier professional here. Fearing that he would be affected by the aftermath of the battle, he set up a bookshelf to block Su Lun''s body. It''s not over yet! Mr. Hei''s cloak was unraveled, and the double-surgery seal did not stop at all. He seemed to be integrated with this library, countless seven-pointed star magic arrays lit up on countless classics. In the center of the library, the golden lacquered giant just wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase, and make a few punches to kill the Red Devils. But watching the changes in the surroundings, his brows were furrowed, he appeared solemn for the first time, and he said to himself: "It has already advanced to Tier 4, and it also incorporates the [Vientiane House] costume. No wonder there is Bottom pneumatic hand." While muttering, he pulled out his arm abruptly, ignoring the Red Devils who seemed to have been severely injured. Instead, he rushed towards Mr. Black. He wanted to kill the existence he felt the most threatening first! ....... Professionals who can advance to Tier 5 are naturally not stupid. Before being attracted by someone, the golden lacquer giant actually guessed that this might be a tactic. But he didn''t care. He also wanted to see where the companions of a few "rats" were, just to catch them all in one go! No matter how fat the mouse is, it will still be a mouse! The strongest in the underground world is a Tier 3 professional, even if there is an ambush, he doesn''t think there is any threat! But now looking at Mr. Black who has advanced to Tier 4, this golden lacquer giant felt threatened for the first time. The other party knew that he was a Tier 5 professional and dared to block the space to do something, he must be sure. Now that the library came out, he faintly discovered that there seemed to be a large invisible net gathering, and he felt like he was completely seen through. As if... his mentality of underestimating the enemy was also calculated by others. Although the golden lacquer giant still felt that there were a few mice that could be killed easily, he looked at Mr. Black who was calmly Jieyin, and instinctively told him... This person must be killed first! ....... It''s not that Su Lun had never seen Mr. Hei make a move. When he was in the ruins before, he watched Mr. Hei''s seamless conversion of four super-order spells in one hand, and he was shocked. But the aura of Mr. Black in front of him is completely different! The set of mysterious and complicated warlock seals in his hand, since the golden classics in the library also shined with golden light, it was a fourth-order gold spell. The mystery of the art patterns on the seven-pointed star made Surun even have a sense of oppression when he saw the runes on the blue-skinned corpse in the basement of 88 Green Street. This technique is obviously more complicated. Without waiting for him to think about it, the two of them were already handed over. How fast is the golden lacquered giant? With this palpation, his body shape ejected like a cannonball, and he rushed into one hundred meters. The astonishing speed is in sharp contrast to his burly giant body. But it seems that the timing is completely calculated. When the golden lacquer giant rushed over, Mr. Black also pinched the last warlock seal in his hand. He slapped his hands, as if touching some special law, the gold element in the space instantly stagnated, and it merged with this huge Vientiane house. A second ago, the golden lacquer giant watched Mr. Hei using a gold spell, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Facing the fifth-tier gold-type sorcerer, how stupid is this to use gold-type spells? However, when he ridiculed his snort, he suddenly noticed that the elements around him were flowing abnormally, his face changed in an instant, and he exclaimed in his heart: "This is not an ordinary Austrian law... he... he actually Knows''Elemental Steal''!" Mr. Hei ignored the fist that was already close at hand, and his two-handed technique changed: "Rong!" At this moment, a bizarre scene appeared. The golden lacquer solidified like a golden armor on the golden lacquer giant''s body was like a melted candle, flowing all over the ground. Just now, in order to kill a few people quickly, this guy condensed a lot of gold elements in the sealed space. This leaves others with no elements available at all! But it is this full space that is full of rich gold elements. Now instead of being the help of this golden lacquer giant, the state of the elements has been changed by a certain law and turned into a quagmire. This made the golden lacquer giant ran, like being caught in a swamp, getting slower and slower and getting stuck! ...... Originally, under normal circumstances, the fifth-order technique against the fourth-order technique, the former would be defeated without any suspense. The difference in ranks cannot be made up by the spell rank. No matter what ordinary spells or arcane spells are, it is impossible but Mr. Black, the warlock, did not choose to head-on. He chose "steal"! He stole the gold element condensed by the golden lacquer giant and directly changed the state of the element, giving people a strong sense of "struggling with strength". With a force that may be less than ten percent, ten percent of the enemy''s force was moved. "So strong!" Although Su Lun could not understand the mystery of this technique, based on his current understanding of alchemy, he also guessed the principle of Mr. Hei''s operation. If you want to use skill to crack a technique, it means you have to have a full understanding of the technique. This means that although Mr. Hei is not the fifth-order, he also has a deep understanding of the fifth-order technique. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "How much knowledge is in Mr. Hei''s mind..." Chapter 186： The horror of mind reading There are so many thoughts in his head, and the actual situation of the battle has only passed for a moment. Mr. Hei''s shot directly created a shot opportunity for several other people. On the 19th, he took out a pair of mechanical gloves thicker than her thigh and attached it to her arm. Just now, in order to retreat, I didn''t dare to wear this kind of heavy glove that affects agility. Look at that simple shape, it is not a product of modern technology, but more like an ancient alchemy product. As soon as the energy was charged, the blue energy rune immediately lit up. On those fists, a circle of ripples that distorted the space visibly condensed with the naked eye... At this time, Qianjo also changed into a red and a black long knife. Dark spiritual power is poured into it, a sword blade is flowing with weird red light, and the other is pitch black as ink, and black gas is steaming. What''s more terrifying is that the sword energy accumulated in her body makes people look at it with a sharp tingling sensation. And Qianjo seemed to use some secret method, his aura grew higher and higher, and he suddenly overlapped with the phantom of the Rakshasa girl with the flames behind her... Looking at the assassin who had disappeared, he had quietly appeared behind the giant, and a dark green poisonous dagger slammed into his heart. The gold element on the giant golden armor changed from solid to fluid, and its defense power was greatly reduced. It was this thorn that he had already noticed, although he was restricted in his body skills, his reaction was not slow. The fist wrapped in the rich gold element slammed back. The assassin shunned it, and the waist hit by this fist spewed out a mouthful of muddy blood in midair. Su Lun looked at his eyes slightly, this punch may not die on the super defensive Red Devils, but the assassin''s crispy skin... The crisis thought in his mind hadn''t formed yet, just at this moment, the body of the assassin in his eyes suddenly collapsed into a ball of thunder and disappeared. "Elemental Talent [A-039-Ray]!" Su Lun looked at the thunder light, and finally determined this person''s talent. Moreover, this is another second-stage awakened professional. The ordinary [Thunder] talent, that is, the strong affinity of the thunder element, is a natural thunder warlock. The Ke Jing organization here is actually an assassin of the melee system. As soon as the body collapsed, most of the power of his fists were immediately removed. And even when the assassin collapsed, a thousand knives arrived at the same time. Because the metal giant had a good punch, and he could kill him with one blow, and he could pull back to his defense. But unexpectedly, he knocked him apart, his strength couldn''t be relieved, and his whole body''s center of gravity also shifted. It is this slight mistake that is a huge flaw in the eyes of top experts. Qianjoyi''s red and black knives cut through his neck, and made a sound of "stabbing" metal cutting. At the same time, the force-charged punch on the 19th also hit the side of the golden lacquer giant, sending him out! There was a sharp sound of "boom" metal touch, and the flames splashed everywhere. The golden armor giant fell like a meteor, and the entire library followed. "Killed?" Su Lun, who was hiding in the distance, took a breath as he watched the three people encircle him. Any one of those three men could definitely kill himself in seconds. The three attacking together is inevitable. and... Upon identification, the weapons in the hands of the three were all ancient weapons with weird effects! The assassin''s dagger seemed to have some fatal poisoning. Although the dagger was not completely submerged, it meant that it had become more than half of it. Not to mention on the 19th, this mechanical glove was charged with a punch and flew, fearing that the armored tank could be broken, this guy is absolutely uncomfortable. And Qianjo''s two swords with the momentum of thunder directly cut two two-finger-deep gaps on the neck of the golden lacquered giant. but... It seems that there is metal in the wound, no blood? In the next moment, Su Lun looked at the place where the golden lacquered giant landed, but his pupils shrank. "No, not dead!" He didn''t see the gray mist rising, he knew that the man hadn''t been killed! ....... "hehe..." With a sneer, the golden lacquer giant slowly stood up, and the wound on his body was healed visibly. Knife wounds, stab wounds, fist marks... the metal on his body seemed to have memories, and it was restored in a blink of an eye. Although he was hurt this time, he felt that he had already figured out the strength of the few people in front of him. The trace of fear before has also disappeared, and a full blow can only reach this level, and he can''t kill him. The golden lacquer giant stood up, not only had his injury recovered, but the golden scales on his body had once again condensed, and a hazy mist appeared like the air of fine and sharp gold. He looked at Mr. Hei and didnt rush to do anything. He sarcastically said: The second talent awakening, ancient curse, extraordinary inheritance... I have to admit that you really surprised me. Jie Jie...''Umbrella'' Those idiots are really rubbish. I didn''t realize that the rats in the gutter have the ability to bite people." Su Lun, who was not far away, frowned slightly when he heard this. Although he is a traverser, listening to this sentence of "mouse" also feels a bit offensive. In the eyes of the Dark Tower people, these people in Old Ling Dun really didn''t look at them as human beings. However, this sounded like it was meant to deliberately stimulate Mr. Black and the others? Moreover, ridicule is secondary. Thousands of three-grid melee combat has just tried all the means, but they have failed to cause effective damage to this golden lacquered giant. Su Lun also felt that the current situation seemed very unfavorable. But the difference in ranks, the condensed levels of dark spiritual power and elements are not on the same level at all. The "wood knife" can cut into the "stone", which is already a good martial art of the swordsman, but the gap in density and material cannot be made up! The black sickle is likely to be able to ignore the golden armor''s defense and beheaded, but Su Lun feels that he has no chance of hitting it. With the reaction speed of the fifth-order powerhouse, Su Lun felt that as long as he swung the knife again, he would immediately be noticed and avoided. When the time comes, the black sickle is completely meaningless as a means of hiding. But fortunately, Mr. Hei was as calm as ever when he glanced at it. Su Lun also patiently continued to wait for the opportunity to shoot. ....... Jin Qi didn''t die, Mr. Hei didn''t seem to be surprised at all, because Jieyin didn''t stop at all in his hand. He also seemed to have seen through what the golden lacquered giant body''s "Golden Qi" was, and when he was still able to seal the seal, he reminded thousands of people: "This guy is practicing the fifth-order muscle alchemyKing Kong . Dont shoot casually, the physical damage will be equalized. This technique cannot cover the whole body during the action. The bigger the action, the bigger the flaw. Look for the flaw!" Hearing that the "shortcomings" of the technique were broken, the brawny man in golden armor frowned. The dignity that had just dissipated on his face appeared again, and the other three were not threatening. Looking at the man in the cloak, he instinctively felt jealous, and he felt as if all the secrets had been spied on. Just now, "Elemental Stealing" has caused him to suffer from Ge Xiaowan, and he can see the foundation of his fifth-order technique at this glance? Must be killed first! The golden-lacquered giant''s thoughts came up again, and with a fierce step on his feet, his spiritual action turned into a burst of golden light and went away. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Jin Guang directly collided with Mr. Hei full of arms. However, it was not the real person who hit, but a dead tree stump. Mr. Hei''s real body has quietly moved a hundred meters away. The golden lacquer giant didn''t care at all, the sealed space did restrict his actions, but it also restricted everyone in the space! As soon as he smashed the wooden stake, he suddenly stopped and changed direction, and slammed into the figure that appeared on the left again. Knowing the characteristics of the enemy''s technique, Qianjo and several people did not dare to attack, so they could only watch the golden armored giant rampage in the space. "Boom!" The second stake was crushed. "Boom!" The third stake was smashed. Every time a time is forced to break, it seems that Mr. Black has dodged more and more reluctantly. ....... "What kind of technique did Mr. Hei start taking so long..." Su Lun looked at the battle situation in front of him, and watched that Qian Tiao and the trio were accumulating energy and did not intend to help, and he guessed that Mr. Hei might be condensing some very powerful technique. The golden lacquered giant had obviously guessed it too, and his attack was getting sharper and sharper. Unfortunately, it''s too late! Mr. Hei''s technique has already been performed. In this sealed space, abnormal conditions suddenly arise. Looking up again, the bright new stars on the starry sky and ground of the previous library suddenly sparkled and turned into eyes strangely. Countless roads stared at everyone in this space indifferently, like gods. Looking at it again, Mr. Black''s momentum in the cloak suddenly became ethereal, giving Su Lun a very strange feeling, as if any secret could not be hidden in those wise eyes. "Mr. Black''s [Mind Reading Technique] has been activated?" Su Lun guessed something, but this technique was not directed at him, so he didn''t feel much. But the golden lacquered giant in the field found something, his face changed drastically. He rushed away again, but instead of hitting the stake, he was easily avoided by Mr. Black. It was another punch, and was avoided again... Punch again... Punch again... No punch hits! Mr. Hei seemed to have foreseen every move he made, and he could always avoid it precisely. He was like a matador, even though he was far less strong than a bull, but he easily avoided the deadly horns. Watching this magical scene, Su Lun was already shocked and speechless: "This... is still a C-level talent?" Mr. Hei was stunned that he played a new trick with a mind-reading ability that is usually regarded as a tasteless ability. He even turned a Tier 5 strong man around. Even though that guy was capable of punching in the air, he didn''t even touch the corner of Mr. Black''s clothes at all? This is no longer a pre-judgment, but a complete understanding of what the other party is going to do. From the time the opponent thought, he was already defensive again. This horrible mind-reading technique has no solution at all. Even if the enemy reacted quickly enough and found that he needed to change his tactics, Mr. Hei also "read his mind" and read it out with his thoughts. Change and miss. If you don''t change, you won''t be hit. as if... A persons left hand hits his right hand, wanting not to be hit, Mr. Black expected the enemy''s every move! ....... However, Su Lun also saw that Mr. Hei seemed to be better at the development of control capabilities, and his attack methods were obviously shortcomings. He can dodge the attack of this Tier 5 melee profession a little bit reluctantly, it is difficult to hurt him. However, Mr. Black is not alone! At this time, those eyes in the sky seemed to see through something, and Mr. Hei sternly shouted, "The flaw in his technique is on the back of his left thigh!" Before the words fell, the three of Qianjo, who had found their strength to prepare, had already found the opportunity and rushed forward. As soon as the three of them cooperated, the golden lacquer giant avoided them, but was also stabbed on the back of his left thigh by the lightning assassin. "Huh!" This time, the poisoned dagger pierced much more easily than the last one, and it was easy to pierce a blood hole. The muscles in the other parts of this guy were all forged with pure gold, but his hind legs had only a hard layer of skin. He stabbed it in and shot out blood. "Broken defense!" When Su Lun in the distance saw this scene, his eyes flashed. Seeing blood, it means that this guy''s defense is not as invincible as before. Can kill! At this time, the situation changed abruptly. Fear finally appeared on the face of the golden lacquered giant. The feeling of being calculated step by step made him punch the cotton. He quickly condensed the elements and covered his wounds. But the poison on that dagger penetrated into the meridians, and he staggered and almost fell. After the society, Mr. Hei''s lingering voice sounded again, "The flaw is in the ninth rib of the right waist!" As the golden lacquer giant listened, he instinctively shrank his arms to defend his lower ribs. After being told that the flaws were revealed, he no longer dared to attack unscrupulously as before, but after this flinching, the three of Qianjo were able to let go of their hands and feet even more. "The flaw is in the right arm!" "The flaw is in the lower abdomen!" "The flaw lies in..." Mr. Hei reported the flaws time and time again, and the golden lacquer giant was frightened again and again, and he didn''t even dare to take the initiative, so he could only defend on the spot. ........ With Mr. Hei''s "explanation", Su Lun understood the principle of the fifth-order technique [King Kong]. This guy didn''t move, he was basically an iron tortoise, unable to move. But as long as he moves, the gold element does not have time to cover the whole body, and flaws will be exposed. There will be no suspense in the next battle. Mr. Hei completely grasped the enemy''s mind, no matter what he wanted to do, he was clearly "reported" by the black first. Senjo dealt with it more and more easily, leaving a wound on the enemy with a single stab. Seeing that there was an enemy who hoped to kill, the golden lacquered giant also cheated later, knowing that he could not take advantage of it, so he stayed in place. Completely stand output. Anyway, you cant kill me, so Ill just stand here and wait for reinforcements to come and see who can consume more energy. Moreover, this guy also took out a golden orb of cursed object, squeezed it, and his body was covered with heavy armor. At this time, Qianjo and they really couldn''t help him Seeing this, Su Lun finally knew the role of Mr. Hei calling him. The golden lacquer giant gave up the displacement, and Mr. Hei and the others were not polite. The thunder chain directly wound layer after layer, and various comfort spells wrapped layer after layer. When you move, you have to get a knife. If it doesn''t move, the binding becomes tighter and tighter. Finally, after the guy gave up struggling, he was locked in place. Mr. Hei also specially reminded the location Su Lun controlled the living corpse and slashed it down. A huge head crashed to the ground. Even if you are invincible defense, the law level is no higher than the black sickle, and you have to cut it all. Su Lun looked at the "mist" floating on the corpse not far away, and his eyes brightened. Chapter 187： world When the Tier 5 golden-lacquered giant''s head fell, and the gray mist came out, Su Lun was sure that he was dead. The battle was very thrilling. The second stage of the Red Devil was seriously injured, and the remaining thousands of people also suffered more or less serious injuries. However, it is not. Su Lun looked at Mr. Black, who was still calm, and knew that everything was probably under his control. Su Lun watched the whole battle, Thinking back now, Some problems were also found. He guessed that Mr. He must have seen Tier 5 professionals, or knew Tier 5 combat power. That''s why the calculation is so accurate. Otherwise, if they kill a completely unknown Tier 5 powerhouse, they will not only come to five people. It seems that everything is just right, just to the extent that it can be killed without exposing the more power of the "mirror organization". And Su Lun felt that even if there was no black sickle, Mr. Black should have other ways to kill this guy. If you really want to talk about prohibited items, there should be no shortage of this group of top masters. After all, Suren had seen that they had a [Vulcan''s Furnace Lamp] in their hands. The Ruins of Dawn is a treasure, and too many ancient high-level alchemy products are buried. There must be a lot of good things in the hands of the "Mirror Organization". It''s like the weapons that Qianjo used in their battles before, it''s not ordinary at first glance. The thoughts in the brain flew around, and the "coincidences" were connected together one by one. Su Lun felt as if he understood something. Since the "" symbol of the mirror organization he knew was the symbol of Sir Isaac in Dawn City, he also guessed that the organization''s understanding of the ancient history buried in the dust must be far better than the black tower. He vaguely felt that Mr. Black probably learned about his talent from some channels. After all, the source of his talent is the altar in Stormwind Manor. ....... The gray mist was right in front of him, and Su Lun was not in a hurry, and walked over slowly. It''s like going to an elder''s house as a guest. Even if the delicious food is no more tempting, you can''t help but pick it up if the owner doesn''t speak. After successfully killing the enemy, several cloaked men quickly cleaned up the traces on the scene, and then tore down the seal enchantment. Several people nodded towards Mr. Hei, and didn''t even say a word, just like the last time, they dispersed. Only Mr. Hei and Su Lun were left on the scene. Mr. Hei took off his cloak and showed his trademark kind smile. Sure enough, he looked at Su Lun and said straightforwardly: "Listening to the teacher, you should need this corpse..." teacher? This title... Su Lun felt a little strange when he heard it. But to communicate with a [mind reader] like Mr. Hei, there really is no need to circumscribe it. Having said that, he knew that Mr. Black must have known his talent. Su Lun smiled non-committal and walked over. Swallowing the gray mist is the most urgent task, and the others can be asked later. This stripping, like a reservoir that opened the gate, violently flooded into my mind with a large amount of memory fragments. "Obtain the memory fragment of "Grote Lester"*8" "You have obtained a piece of information:''The situation in the empire is getting worse and worse, and the group of pirates in the North Sea has become more and more rampant recently. Last month, the caravan''s steamship was attacked by the captain of the''King of the North Sea''. Oh, those **** guys...''" "You got a message:''Miss Teresa is really getting more and more beautiful, but it seems that she doesn''t care about Master Evan recently. Lord Duke meant that he wanted to marry the Regardi family, so that the right to speak in the empire ...''" "You have a lot of knowledge of flesh and blood alchemy, and understand [King Kong]" "You have acquired the''Muscle Overload Microcontrol Skills'', and you have comprehended the body technique [ExtremelyEmpty Step]" "You have a lot of ''1~5 Alchemy Knowledge''" "You have comprehended the incomplete fifth-tier gold law." "You have mastered some fragmented memories: the duke''s territorial waters, the black tower mine on the barrier reef, the Lu British Empire, the mechanical sect..." "You have a lot of information about battle fragments, fighting experience +424" "Spirit +4.3" This is the first time that Su Lun has stripped such a "high-strength" soul fragment. He did not have time to digest the details of the knowledge. Suddenly the stamina for drinking came up, his head sank, and he felt groggy. Not only the amount of knowledge, but also the quality! This directly pushed his comprehension of the law to several levels abruptly, and that kind of impact was not as "gentle" as it had previously absorbed the soul fragments of Tier 1 and Tier 2 professionals. One is like a river flowing into the sea, the other like a mountain torrent flowing into a river; It''s like the Stone Age, and I jumped directly to the Steam Age. Just seeing the sense of hierarchy between the levels, I feel a little confused. ....... I don''t know how long it has been in a trance, digesting the massive memory fragments, it makes Su feel as if a long time has passed. When his eyes focused again, there seemed to be a glimmer of bright light in his eyes than before. "Sure enough, too strong soul fragments will impact the main consciousness..." Su Lun felt that it was fortunate that he could perfectly control and separate some other emotions and ensure that the main consciousness was sober. If an ordinary person has the talent of [Death Reaper], I am afraid that he will not be able to absorb much, and he will mix himself with the consciousness of consciousness harvesting and become a "spiritual fusion monster". Although this S-level talent is strong, it is not so easy to control. It''s like you go to a movie, You can treat yourself as an audience and get information; But you can''t bring in as the protagonist and treat yourself as the person in the story. Look at it this way, As a patient, his talent for awakening seems to fit well. As for the harvest, too much. Su Lun will be confused for a while. There are countless more fighting skills, two finished skills. The most commendable thing is the understanding of the law. With the vision of a high school student, even if it is "partially scientific", and then look at the knowledge of elementary school students, it instantly feels that it is not difficult. The alchemy knowledge of the first, second, and third levels feels that they have been thoroughly integrated, even if it is not a "golden system", it can be understood; As for the knowledge of Tier 4 and Tier 5, there are also some incomplete fragments. Although it is not enough to form a system, at least it is like seeing the North Star in the vast ocean, at least knowing the general direction of the future. After digesting the content of the memory fragments, Su Lun''s eyes trembled, and there was a big shock in his heart, and he muttered in his heart: "The endless sea, the ruins of the dusk, the ruins of the ancient gods, the fragments of the plane...It turns out that the outside world is so big, except Humans have other races..." This world is more exciting than he had ever expected. ....... Mr. Hei has already cleaned up the materials on the corpse. He watched Su Lun''s eyes become clear, and smiled gently: "Little friend Su Lun, how do you feel?" Su Lun said truthfully: "A little dizzy." Mr. Hei was not surprised, and said: "Your mental power is about to get out of control. If you don''t find a suitable mysterious spiritual practice to control that spiritual power, the situation will be very optimistic." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, he also clearly felt the problem. But he also asked: "Mr. Black, did you mention your teacher just now?" By now, he has determined that Mr. Black does know that his talent is [Death Reaper]. But he was even more curious. In this old Lingdun city, there are people who can teach Mr. Black "All-Knowing Almighty"? "right." Speaking of "teacher", Mr. Hei''s face was full of respect, and he pondered for a moment before he said: "Well... you can call''Mr. Mirror'', that is, the leader of our organization." When Su Lun heard it, it turned out that this is how the name "Mirror Organization" came from. He immediately thought of his previous speculation. He felt that Mr. Black had seen a Tier 5 professional, wouldn''t it be the "Mr. Mirror" in his mouth? Mr. Hei didn''t say much, he greeted Su Lun and said, "Let''s go, and talk as you go. Someone will come." "Ok." When Su Lun heard this, he followed Mr. Hei and walked towards the depths of the dark crypt. Because of the space barrier, the previous battle did not leave too many traces in this grotto. Two people Mr. Hei looked at Su Lun and smiled, "Before I was also very curious about your talent, Su Lun, but I couldnt figure it out. Then the teacher told me that, I knew that you actually awakened. Rare talent." Su Lun chuckled slightly, which was regarded as a response. He asked curiously: "Can your teacher see human talent?" "You don''t need to be surprised. After all, the teacher is very knowledgeable and understands the history of Dawn City, which is by no means imaginable." Mr. Hei said here, as if thinking of something, he hesitated a little: "The teacher''s abilities are very special... But it is really necessary to elaborate, and it is very troublesome to explain." He didn''t mean to elaborate, and instead said: "If you are really curious, next time you see the teacher, you can ask yourself. I think the teacher should be happy to answer your doubts..." Ability is very special? Su Lun pondered for a moment. It was probably because Mr. Hei was unwilling to talk about the secrets of the "teacher" behind his back, he did not continue to ask, but instinctively appeared in his mind the man in the cloak that he had seen in [1911 Hotel]. I don''t even know that the person is a man or a woman, and I probably won''t know him next time. But listening to Mr. Heis tone, should I have seen it elsewhere? ....... The two went all the way and talked all the way. Su Lun also knew that Mr. Hei invited himself to come, really what the leader meant. The old rules, give a gift, exchange it at the same price, please also ask him for one thing. Su Lun watched Mr. Black hand out the golden card and a sealed wooden box again, without much surprise, "So... you want me to go to a cursed space and send things in?" Mr. Hei corrected Su Lun''s statement and said with a smile: "No, it''s not me. It''s the teacher''s meaning." Su Lun became more curious as she listened. Although he knew that Mr. Black had no reason to let himself go to death, he always felt that something was wrong. Mr. Hei didnt wait for Su Lun to guess at random, he directly said the meaning of these things: The sealed wooden box contains things brought from the Black Tower Laboratory on the 19th. Do not open it outside, otherwise it will I was noticed. After entering the space, I found the Cannian of a lady named''Seleya'' and gave her the things." After taking a breath, he continued: "Did I not mention last time that you are the founder of the Puppeteer profession? Ms. Celea was the most powerful master forging in Dawn City a thousand years ago. With the puppet master. With this card as a token, it will be easier to communicate." Su Lun listened to this and looked at Mr. Hei, his face became more and more weird: "Mr. Hei, can I ask...why did your teacher choose me?" If it can, he must get the secret of the spiritual power of the puppet master. However, no matter how you look at it, Mr. Hei has arranged for him. It''s a token again, and what''s it. Does it look like a "mouse trap with bait"? Mr. Hei didn''t hide it either, and said directly: "Because that "Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript" is in your hands." Su Lun: "???" What does this have to do with the notes in my hands? At this time, Mr. Hei said: "Destiny is an endless chain of cause and effect, and the development of the world itself also follows this principle and causality. That is a note contaminated with destiny. If it does not belong to you, it will naturally not It will be in your hands." "..." Su Lun heard it very familiarly, isn''t this just the original words written in the notes? Although I know there are some strange mysterious powers in this world, But this... It doesn''t feel very reliable. I got the notes by accident, and now it seems that the notes are useless. And looking at the situation, Mr. Black must know the contents of the notes. Now if I give you the notes, doesn''t it belong to you? At this time, Mr. Black seemed to see through Su Luns heart, and said a meaningful sentence with a smile, You know, the awakening talent of Sir Isaac, who is known as the''demigod'', is [Fate Controls] By." After a pause, he looked at Su Lun, who was still full of misty eyes, and made a rare joke: "So, you don''t have to ask me why, because I don''t know. Hahaha..." Hearing this, Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. Mr. Black continued: "I heard from the teacher that Sir Isaac recorded an ultimate secret about alchemy in the manuscript. But there is a trace of the law of fate involved in the manuscript, which is one of the highest laws in the world, and no one said it. Know what it is. So, all we can do is to wait and see the changes. But for now, it seems to be in your hands, it seems the most appropriate..." "..." Su Lun felt lonely after hearing this. At first thought, it seemed to make sense. But after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he didn''t say anything. But Mr. Black said he didn''t know anymore, and the topic ended. Skipping the topic of notes, Mr. Hei talked about the commissioned task again, saying: "You should have guessed something, but don''t say it. Some supreme beings have some indescribable abilities. When it comes to his existence, He will sense it." "Ok." Su Lun nodded. What is recorded in the manuscript is a refining method of alchemy cloak [Isaac''s Heart]. When I think about the things brought out on the 19th, I have to find a master forging master. The purpose is self-evident. Up. According to legend, deities cannot speak out their names. He didn''t ask this question too much. ....... As they walked, Su Lun asked some details of the "task", and Mr. Hei also answered them in detail. He and the mirror organization are getting closer and closer, and now he doesn''t need to speak so much. Su Lun directly asked the most critical question. "Mr. Black, is that cursed space dangerous?" "The teacher said, yes, but it won''t be fatal. And if it''s you... it''s even safer than us." "Or is it because I have the manuscript?" "This is one of the reasons." "..." Hearing that there was no fatal danger, Su Lun also dispelled his concerns. The more he understands the world, the more he feels that Mr. Black is worthy of trust. What''s more, he also felt from Mr. Hei''s words that the "teacher" had an extraordinary understanding of the Dawn Ruins. Otherwise, others don''t know what exactly is in the core area of ??the ruins, they know where there is a cursed space, and there is a remnant called "Ms. Seleya". Moreover, Su Lun himself is not a person who is afraid of risks. This time I got the fifth-order soul fragment, and the reward was actually enough to make people desperate. This super-level knowledge is of great significance to Su Lun Miku, who is currently a "prisoner"! What''s more, there is the exclusive mysterious method of the "Founder of the Puppet Master" that he needs most in that space, so he naturally needs to go there. The two were walking in the crypt, no chasing soldiers caught up. Mr. Black left in no hurry, Su Lun also seized this rare opportunity and asked some of his questions. What he is most curious about is naturally Mr. Heis omniscience and omnipotence, so he asked: "Mr. Hei, how do I feel that you can do everything? Can your awakened [mind reader] still be used for knowledge learning?" Mr. Hei smiled. He probably knew that Su Lun would be curious about this question, and said: "The [polymath] I worked for is a very special profession. What I practice is the''law of wisdom''. And my ability to awaken is also The choice is based on professional needs. The first-level awakening ability is "not forgetting", the second-level is "brain development", the third-level is "the heart of general knowledge", the fourth-level is "seeing the truth"... Of course, the most important thing is It is the teaching of the''teacher'', and there are some special opportunities. My qualifications are not superb, but fortunately, I''m quite diligent." "Mr. Black, what is brain development?" "According to ancient records, the potential of the human brain is actually unlimited. But because of some reasons it is limited and the usage rate is very low, so ancient warlocks have thought about developing the degree of use of the brain...but it is also very dangerous. " "..." Su Lun listened to Mr. Hei''s explanation, and it was a surprise. But Mr. Black''s remarks are obviously humble. It can be so powerful without opening it, This qualification is not superb... blame it! Listening to Mr. Hei''s career plan, Su Lun suddenly had some thoughts about his third-level advancement? Manipulating puppets... brain development? The fit seems very good. According to Mr. Hei''s description, this ability is a bit like upgrading the computer''s processor, allowing the brain to process more information efficiently. In fact, the concept of "brain domain development" had a similar view in previous lives, but it is still in the theoretical stage. In the ancient times of this world, it could be done with some extraordinary materials. Su Lun feels that there are too many secrets hidden in this world... However, materials that can develop the brain are no easier to find than space materials. It''s hard to come by. Su Lun felt that this could only be regarded as a future plan. The two chatted for a long time. The current Mr. Black probably regards Su Lun as an ally, and doesn''t play "middles" anymore. Asked again, almost must answer. Can still answer it! Su Lun benefited a lot from this conversation. At this time, he thought of another question that he was very curious about, "Also...Mr. Black, I think that the members of your organization can be talented for the second awakening? Is there any shortcut to the talent awakening?" It can be said that, except for Kay, Sulun has seen everyone who has awakened their secondary talents, and they are all from the "Mirror Organization". This inevitably made him wonder whether Mr. Black had any special methods for awakening their talents. The result is not. But the threshold for recruiting people is "Second Awakening In the words of Mr. Hei, there is no "Second Awakening", except for certain special abilities, there is almost no ability to fight in higher ranks. It can only be used as a "investigation target". It''s like confronting the Tier 5 professional before, and ordinary Tier 3, almost one will die! Really want to rush to the tower, not very useful. Mr. Hei: "The second stage of talent awakening can only be realized in the experience of life and death. There is no shortcut. Everything in the world is equal, and so is talent. The lower the rank, the easier it is to awaken, and the higher it is, the harder it is. The second awakening of C-level talent The difficulty is far lower than that of Grade B...The talents of Grade A who can awaken for the second time are all those who have gone through great tempers and are extremely talented..." Su Lun heard, What about S grade? What about the two S-classes? Chapter 188： Princess Teresa Transition chapter, do not like to jump. When Su Lun returned to the camp, the news that Miss Teresa''s team had been attacked had come back. Although no one knew what was going on, there was obviously an additional guard at the gate of the city. You can even see Tier 2 professionals guarding the city gate personally, investigating suspicious personnel entering the city. But this had no effect on Su Lun. Because too many people from the inner city have come to the waste hunting camp recently, the admission fee has skyrocketed, and the hotel accommodation has long been full. Ordinary hunters can''t afford to live in the city, and many set up tents near the camp walls. This is also convenient for Su Lun. He randomly found a place in the tent area near the city wall to avoid people''s vision, and teleported into the city. The inspections in the city are also extremely strict. He returned to the Rose Hotel, and not long after staying there, he knocked on the door for inspection. Because there are almost perfect forged identities, it is easy to get confused. Su Lun didn''t run around, so he stayed in the hotel and meditated to digest the Level 5 knowledge that was stripped off today. ....... Su Lun harvested his memories, and realized that the people on the ground world were not absorbing dark spiritual power to advance, but normal spiritual power. He also knew that there were many factions of ancient alchemists, the normal ones were called "light warlocks", and there were also "dark warlocks", "necromancers", "shadow warlocks", "venomous warlocks" with different training systems... Except for the Light Warlock, the others are niche factions. In this dungeon, it belongs to the line of "Dark Warlock". For the next few days, Su Lun was almost completely immersed in digesting knowledge and feeling those super-order laws that exceeded his current position. It is a pleasant and magical experience, as if every minute and every second has a lot of gains. Su Lun ate like a whale. After digesting, he finally understood what those so-called "transcendent level barriers" were. It turns out that standing on a high place, the scenery you see is really different. The peaks that were once thought to be difficult to climb are just shorter hills, and you can have a panoramic view at a glance. ....... This day. Suren is in the hotel room. The silk manipulator dangles books full of the room, and the eight-armed spider spear with both hands is quickly flipping through these ancient books in the sky. This is the set of Heita Academy textbooks that Mr. Hei gave him. Although I have read it countless times, I have left a lot of unintelligible content. Now Su Lun glanced at the ten lines, flipped through them at an extremely fast speed, and found out the previously marked jerky and incomprehensible content. Especially those who needed to perceive and understand alchemy knowledge by themselves before, now they can almost understand it at a glance. for a long time, Finally, I scanned the classics again, and the labels were out of ten. Su Lun exhaled a long breath, "Huh... I used to think that the knowledge of the people in the Black Tower Academy was amazing. Those high-level professionals in the outside world are really eye-opening..." Even in the ground world, Tier 5 professionals belong to the category of masters. That "Grote Lester", as the guard captain of Grand Duke Raphael, was still a graduate of the "Russian Imperial War College". The amount of his knowledge is amazing. Closing the classics, Su Lun''s face was full of radiance, and he murmured in his heart: "The first-order and second-order alchemy knowledge has been almost thoroughly mastered. Now I am almost proficient, and I can directly use the third-order runes and enchantments, runes. The puppet can be strengthened again..." He now has a deep understanding of the meaning of the phrase "knowledge is really priceless". Only then also deeply realized [Death Reaper] was designated as the guard against the sky of S talent. Before this talent harvests professionals of the same level, I still don''t think so. Now we have crossed three major positions to harvest, a wave of fatness. The meaning of knowledge harvesting is definitely not to say that harvesting a few forbidden objects can be compared! After the third level, the Transcendental Road has a threshold for every advancement. It is not that the dark spiritual power reaches the standard, and you can advance if you find the material. It also needs to have an understanding of the corresponding laws, this is the biggest fetter that really traps countless alchemists. ....... Su Lun digested the knowledge in his mind. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly pinched the warlock seal with both hands. The seven-pointed star mark was slowly lit up, but Su Lun frowned as if he had sensed something. The seal of the warlock changed again, and the seven-pointed star was missing a corner and turned into a six-pointed star. At the end of the operation, the skin on his body suddenly became like pure gold pouring, and an indestructible metal texture was visible to the naked eye. This is impressively used flesh and blood alchemy King Kong. The original [King Kong] was a fifth-order technique, and its complexity, logically speaking, the fourth-order might barely be able to use it, and the third- and second-order professionals simply couldn''t understand it. However, Su Lun could understand it completely. But this is a little different from the dazzling appearance of the golden paint of the previous Tier 5 professional. The golden paint on Su Lun''s body still has a hint of black. There is a slight difference in the technique used by the dark spiritual force. However, a complete technique requires a lot of energy, and the current Su Lun can''t support it regardless of his body or dark spiritual power. Because of the thorough understanding of this technique, he also stepped back. The essence of this technique is to condense the gold elements into layers of highly condensed substances on the body surface, like overlapping pieces of gold foil. If you post a few more layers, the defense power will decrease, but after all, Su Lun does not need a defense that can withstand Tier 5 attacks. Retreat is enough. Su Lun felt his body. He took out the dagger and jabbed it. It clearly felt like cutting through the metal, and the sharp dagger couldn''t make any scratches on the skin. He didn''t think much, he drew out the musket and shot it in his palm. "Boom!" Gunshots echoed in the room. If there is a soundproof barrier, you are not afraid of affecting your neighbors. Su Lun looked at the deformed warhead in his hand, his eyes calm. Then, he put on the alchemy bomb. Another shot. This time, the alchemy bullet made a slight dent on the skin, but it recovered in an instant. After firing two shots and testing it, Su Lun has roughly measured the defense of this technique, thinking: "The defenses of both objects and demons are very high, and they can at least block the attacks of Tier 3 professionals in a short time. But. The consumption is also great. And the muscles are solidified, which obviously affects agility..." That Tier 5 "Grote Lester" can be so powerful, not only the technique, but also his profession and alchemy planting. A puppet master in Suren was very satisfied with this level of flesh and blood alchemy. At least let him have the ability to truly save his life in front of Tier 3 professionals. And this time, Su Lun also gained another complete skill [Extreme Air Step]. It requires high strength, high agility, and high-tech support. This fits him very well. This is an advanced version of Kay''s ghost body method. A popular description is "stepping on the air". Su Lun tried it when he came back a few days ago, and it felt very good to be able to jump into the air for a short time. In a short distance, it can move several times faster than the eight-armed spider spear. Agility and skill are only passive attributes. Before, his own physical attributes were very high, and he almost met the minimum requirements for this skill. But it can''t be used. Because the "muscle overload micro-control technique" is the key. It takes countless exercises to figure out that subtle sense of control. It''s like learning to ride a bicycle. It looks like you have legs, but you have to find the balance to master this skill. One stripping allowed Su Lun to easily master this countless melee career that hadn''t been seen in ten years of penance. One defense, one escape, the means of life-saving increased greatly. ....... Towards the evening, Su Lun was playing his new puppet in the room, but at this moment, suddenly there was a noise outside the window. "Go and see, Princess Teresa''s team is outside the camp!" "Wow! I heard that the big people in the inner city are also very hard to see the little princess. I didn''t expect her to come to hunt wasteland. This is a rare opportunity, let''s go and see..." "Hi, what a big battle. The guards in the Duke''s Mansion feel so strong..." "..." I don''t know if it was because the large troops were walking slowly, or because they encountered an ambush and slowed their progress. The lady from the Ducal Palace arrived at the camp a few days late. Su Lun listened to the movement outside the window, and leaned in front of the window and looked in the direction of the sound. He chose this room before because his vision was wide enough, so he could just see the camp gate and main street in the room. Su Lun looked over. The pomp of the princess was huge, and there were probably hundreds of people in her entourage. The crowd gathered around a special steam mechanical locomotive shaped like a carriage. There were also people in the team holding flags with exclusive noble coats of arms embroidered with harp and lion patterns representing the expert tribe of Raphael. The guards were dressed in uniform dark blue uniforms with swords and heavy armors wearing cross helmets. There were dozens of people dressed up as waitresses and servants, as well as housekeepers, tutors, cooks... "Many strong guys..." Su Lun squinted and took a look. This standard configuration for high-class aristocratic travel made him clearly distinguish the priority at a glance. Except for the close maid of Miss Teresa, the closer to the locomotive, the stronger. Because there were some stripped memories before, Su Lun felt that some people''s faces were familiar, but they couldn''t recognize them. A Tier 5 guard captain died, and there were obviously other Tier 5 in the team. The white-faced man in military uniform with the brim of his hat low was obviously. And near him, the strong elemental fluctuations that lingered around the more than a dozen robe warlocks all the time, others might not understand what it meant, but Su Lun knew that it was an "elemental barrier", a representative defense method for Tier 4 warlocks. Obviously, this is still the guarding force on the surface, and secretly, I don''t know what is there. This team is outrageously strong. ....... Before Dawn Camp, it was a war town that existed for hunting wasteland, and there were no too wide streets. The team drove in through the city gate, and then stopped in front of the narrow street. The knights knelt on one knee, and the waitress opened the locomotive door. An old mother stretched out her hand and pulled out a veiled girl. She wore a sombrero with a pink bow, a short floral skirt and simple leather boots. She was not dressed up, but as soon as she appeared on the stage, an aura of extravagance came to her face, as if she appeared in a black and white scene. A piece of color, attracting everyone''s attention. Su Lun glanced, narrowed his eyes, and didn''t plan to look. This kind of dukes eldest lady is more troublesome. At this moment, the door of the room that was listening suddenly rang. After opening the door, it turned out to be a thousand that hadn''t been seen in a few days. Su Lun greeted: "Sister Qiantiao." "alright." Qianjo replied feebly, with a tired expression of betting for days and nights, walked in the door, and muttered: "Oh, I''m finally back..." With that, she went straight into the bathroom, took off the dirty clothes from her body, and threw it out, "Please also hang it up for me." "..." Su Lun looked at the smooth back and raised his brows helplessly. The young gambling addict was really getting out of sight. Before it was blocked by one gear, now even the action of the chest protector is saved. The patter of water in the bathroom, Su Lun is concentrating on making a puppet in the room. Not long after, Qianjo came out after taking a shower. She was wiping her hair with a towel, and said, "Are you free tonight?" Su Lun continued to play with his puppet, "It''s okay." Chijo asked in a questioning tone: "Then you change your clothes and accompany me to a cocktail party?" "Reception?" Su Lun looked up at her and felt that her tone was slightly different. Qianjo replied: "Yes. The lady from the Duke''s Mansion is here, and the big families in the inner city will naturally have a wind reception party. Moreover, the party will also draw lots to assign the task of hunting the wasteland. The little girl is in a situation. Its not very good either... well, there is, you pretend to be a new identity, then help me out of trouble..." "..." Only then did Su Lun understand this explanation. Although Chijo is a cadre of the Cross Society, she was originally the second young lady of the Evelyn family from the inner city. Although few people from the outer city know her identity at this level, the big inner family knows very well. The character of this gambling-addicted young woman is also annoying to those upper-class social parties, but she also has to take care of her family. She can ignore other receptions, but the reception that welcomes the lady of the Duchess, all families and people who can be named must go. No one dares to ignore the authority of the Ducal Palace. Su Lun listened to what she meant, and wanted to be her...male companion? He didn''t mind doing this small favor, but it was also the first time he heard Qianjo talk about his family affairs, and he felt a little curious. And while he was talking, he watched this young gambling addict actually take out a set of blue-black court dress from the storage ring? "what..." Su Lun was surprised. In his impression, Chijo had never seen her wearing other styles of clothes except for the kimono and battle armor. Oh, there are pajamas, and the appearance without clothes. but... This kind of ladies'' dresses for high-class ladies? ? ? Qianjo apparently also noticed the weird look and said out of breath: "Hey...Sullen boy, what do you look in your eyes. Do you think I want to wear this?" A cocktail party in the upper class, wearing a large-flowered kimono with a strong social atmosphere, will probably be more eye-catching than the Princess Teresa. Su Lun smiled, "Ah...I think it''s pretty." Chijo ignored him, dried his hair, and started to wear the skirt right in front of the full-length mirror. While wearing it, he complained: "It''s really troublesome to wear a skirt..." Su Lun didn''t go to stare at her changing clothes. But after waiting for a while, there was no movement, and when he tilted his head, his eyes lit up. Not to mention, the gambling-addicted young woman with high hair and a court lady dress looks really good! Chapter 189： Renas dilemma The latest website: PS. The first draft is revised first, and after half an hour, there is no word to read. It was the first time that Su Lun saw the appearance of a young gambling addict dressed up. The long skirt is made of dark cyan brocade with gold patterns, and the graceful figure is outlined with beautiful lines. There is also a large piece of light gauze decoration, like a wisp of breeze, and the looming heroic air between her eyebrows makes Su Lun look at it more without realizing it. Graceful and luxurious, exquisite and pleasant. The gangster sister in front of the full-length mirror was big, changed her outfit, and immediately became pretty girls. But Chijo seemed unaccustomed to wearing skirts, and looked at herself in the mirror with disgust, muttering and yelling that she couldn''t hear anything more. At this time, she seemed to notice Su Lun''s gaze, turned around and asked: "Boy Su Lun, do you think it''s weird?" Su Lun smiled and said only two words: "It looks good." Chijo narrowed his mouth when he heard it, "Don''t be stunned, and change your clothes quickly. Although the reception is nine o''clock, we have to enter the venue early to wait for the little princess." Hearing this, Su Lun also put away the puppet in his hand and stood up. As soon as the eight-armed spider spear was retracted, he didn''t take off his clothes, and his body shook as if he was changing his face. Suddenly, his overalls turned into a white suit. Qianjo watched him change his clothes this second, and also saw the roots, raised his eyebrows and said: "Oh... Space ability is just used to change clothes?" Su Lun smiled and said, "The little gadget that I just thought about, it''s a trick to dress up." As he said, his feet shook, and the shiny leather boots were put on them. Pulling together with both hands eleven, a silver-handled cane was held in his right hand. Thinking about what seemed to be missing, he took another flower in his left hand, took out a bowler hat like magic, and stayed on his head. After doing all this, he glanced at the young gambling addict, "Go, you can go out." Qianjo glanced at Su Lun from head to toe, and a joking flashed across his eyes, jokingly: "Hey, your skin is not bad~" Su Lun smiled and shrugged, walked over, stretched out his arms, and Qianjo pulled up naturally. At this time, she suddenly discovered something, "Wait." Su Lun stopped and watched Thousands of Arms put his arms up, and then tidyed his collar, stroking the wrinkles. "That''s it~" Chijo seemed satisfied, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face. ....... And just before the Princess Teresa arrived at the camp, the big families in the inner city had already received the news of the reception. Unicorn hotel, this is the property of the Reyes family. As the only daughter of the Reyce family''s long room, Rena naturally came underground this time. In the suite on the top floor, the waitress is putting her makeup on. The old butler on the side has a heavy face and is reporting the recent situation: "Miss, the situation is not very good. There is news from the family, and several divisions are restless. I hope we will be careful, it may be against you, Miss. And just in the morning, several large hunting groups that have signed employment contracts with us before, the''Red Dragon Wilderness Hunting Group'', the''Iron Eagle Wilderness Hunting Group'', the''Paladin Wilderness Hunting Group''... several heads They came to the door together, and they refused our employment." Reina listened to her eyebrows tightening, and the bad news came one after another, "But, haven''t we already signed an employment contract?" "Yes." The butler said in a heavy tone: "But they paid a high amount of liquidated damages and broke the contract. I was negotiating with the waste hunting union, but the effect was not great... I heard that the five families of the second and third rooms united the camp. , Paid the liquidated damages. Moreover, they released words that would suppress any hunting group that cooperated with us. Up to now, no matter how high the price is, no other hunting group dared to contact us....So, Except for the personnel brought by the young lady from the family and the "Cross Club" waste hunting group, there are not many people we can use. It has been confirmed that all major families in the inner city must go hunting wastes this time, so we will be very passive... The risk of this hunting famine will be great. I am worried that those people want to isolate and cannibalize the power of the family, and then put pressure on the lord and them, or even have a bigger plan..." As Lena listened, the expression in her eyes became more and more serious. After a pause, the old butler continued: "Also, the Clark family sent someone to send a message, saying that they can help solve our predicament, probably to see you... But if you say no, miss you, I also refuse. But if you can, at this reception, the lady can try to contact a few allies, some of the families we have made before, and want to see if they can help in the face of the master..." Lena: "Yeah. I see." ....... Su Lun and Qianjo were walking unhappy. Although Qianjo''s lady dress dress is really pretty, she really doesn''t like it. Su Lun put his arms around her waist, and the two behaved intimately. It''s not pretending to be a gesture, but the young woman who is addicted to gambling is really upset wearing a skirt. "This **** skirt, I can''t move my legs! Su Lun, you hug me closer, these high heels are really awkward..." The two walked all the way, Su Lun listened to thousands of people who disliked the skirt more than once. But fortunately, the walking distance is not too far. Along the way, they also met a lot of young masters dressed up, all of whom seemed to be attending the reception. Looking at the combination of Su Lun and Qian Tiao, the high-faced pair, envious eyes are indispensable. The two walked all the way and talked all the way. Chijo confessed to Su Lun: "Your current identity is called''Zorro''. This identity is a bounty hunter registered by the bounty union. Although you are a little famous, no one has seen you look like... At that time, you may meet some people in my family, and they will ask you some questions very long...so, do you understand?" "Yes, got it." Su Lun listened, with a bright smile on his lips. The identity of Thousands of Arrangements is naturally okay. In her words, "the best identity disguise is substitution." This is better than the fake identity that Sulun himself forged. As for the latter words, although Qianjo said vaguely, Su Lun also heard it. Thousands of big brothers are young women of older age, still unavoidable. Seeing people in the family, she needs a shield. "So, Sister Chijo, you went to the Cross Society because you escaped from marriage?" "Otherwise? Of course, this is one of the reasons. Otherwise, you should have guessed it." "Sister Qiantiao, it''s said that you don''t like men, is that true?" "Cut~ fake! Sister, I not only don''t like men, but I also don''t like women, I only like knives!" "..." The two are already familiar, and they have no hesitation in talking about these topics. While walking, the two suddenly saw an acquaintance. A young girl in an evening dress was surrounded by a group of guards and walked out of a hotel painted with white paint and hung the sign of "Unicorn". Looking at that beautiful black hair, who is it if it''s not Lena? She seemed a little absent-minded, and she also noticed the passing of Su Lun. Qianjo greeted: "Lena~" Lena looked at Qian Tiao, she seemed to be stunned for a moment before she recognized it, and there was color in her crystal eyes, and she greeted him excitedly: "Ah...Miss Qian Tiao~" Chijo walked over and rubbed her head, "Xiao Nizi, what are you thinking, frowning?" Hearing this, Lena tried to squeeze a smile, but her small face made people look worried. As for the elders in the family, she didn''t have anything to hide, and said directly: "The housekeeper just said that the hunting group that signed the employment with us has broken the contract..." "Oh, little things." After listening to Chijo, he waved his hand disapprovingly. She also introduced Su Lun next to her: "This is my friend''Zorro'', a very powerful bounty hunter. He will also help with this hunting." Lena glanced at Su Lun, who was holding her arm with her aunt, and couldn''t hide her curiosity. She remembered that her aunt had never been so intimate with a man before? But she didn''t look at it much. She held her skirt and bowed her knees in a salute, "Hello, Mr. Zorro. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time." Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." The two people walking alone turned into a team and walked towards Xiaopo. ...... The address of the reception was at Stormwind Manor. In order to welcome the arrival of Princess Teresa, the original waste hunting guild also moved. The big families in the camp concentrated all their resources, renovated the one-thousand-year-old manor, and created a new and luxurious manor. After handing over the invitation, the guards stayed at the entrance of the manor. Sulun, Chijo, and Reina entered the manor. Unlike the dilapidated and noisy scene before, now Stormwind Manor has a new look. The garden is lush, colorful flowers blooming splendidly, and withered trees also grow leafy branches. The green plants have been meticulously repaired by the gardener. Walking in, it gives people a refreshing feeling. This is probably a garden created by wood warlocks who spent a lot of resources. Walking into the building is even more magnificent. But Su Lun felt a little strange, in this mansion, because he always felt the feeling of looking at the cursed space scene when he came across. Especially... the layout of this manor can be understood by anyone who understands architecture. Should it be the place of the banquet hall, or the banquet hall. The location of the reception this time is the location of the "bloody banquet". The banquet hall was ablaze with lights, soothing music echoed in the hall, and the gorgeously dressed ladies and masters were talking and laughing with wine glasses. When the three of Su Lun came in, they naturally attracted the attention of those people. But a little embarrassingly, the three of them were immediately ignored, not even the most basic nod. These are the young ladies of the major families in the inner city. Chijo hasn''t been in the upper social circle for a long time. She doesn''t want to care about these people, and it''s normal for those people to ignore her. But especially the eldest lady of the top chaebol like Rena is not right. When the Reyes family didn''t split, there were many stars Pengyue wherever she went. But now, when these people saw her, not only did no one come up to say hello, but they seemed to avoid something and looked evasive. Lena didn''t mind, but she was a little worried, she whispered: "I heard the housekeeper say that the situation in Old Lingdun is not very good. This time my father also asked me to bring all the high-level guards at home, too. I dont know if there will be a problem..." Senjo listened, with a look of disapproval, "Don''t worry... those guys won''t succeed so easily." Lena: "Yeah." Su Lun glanced, and distinguished the identities of some people based on the memories in the impression. Standing next to Lena, even the third party Su Lun suffered some inexplicable "maliciousness". He raised his eyelids, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile that was not a smile: "Little girl Lena has a lot of enemies..." But I want to go hunting this time, I am afraid that any random encounter will be an enemy. However, Su Lun did not take these malice in his heart. With the presence of a thousand big bosses, the situation of the Reyes family would not collapse, at least this is not so easy for Rena to die. No matter how bad it is, given his current strength of Su, if he does not come to a Tier 3 professional, he is really not qualified to make him feel threatened. There are so many enemies...not bad in some ways. ....... "Tsk tusk, I am afraid that Lena is in big trouble this time. I heard that they have even been hired by a decent hunting group now, and then they will be supported by the few people they brought out from the inner city. Soon..." "Now the major families in the inner city are united and isolated, no one dares to help them..." "I heard that Miss Sophia in the second room of Reyes and Master Danze of the Oliver family have been in close contact recently, and it seems that they are planning to get engaged. When the time comes, the structure of the inner city will change..." "..." Su Lun listened for a while, and quickly understood. The Reyes family was indeed a top chaebol, but after it was divided into seven, the impact was much less than before. Moreover, some families that were once allies have also become enemies. Naturally, the seven separated families are not against the main family, and can even be said to be enemies. Moreover, they were all offended to death. Those families who had fallen into trouble naturally wanted to be able to kill them with one stick, so as to avoid future troubles and get another share of the pie. After all, this time Lena brought a lot of masters in the direct line, and she was the only heir. If the group is really destroyed in the ruins, it will definitely directly affect the situation in the inner city. Internal and external troubles, the situation is really worrying. The three of them ignored the whispers of others, and found a corner to talk. No one is bothering, and it just happens that there is no need to deal with the so-called high-class society. With Qianjo supported by this elder, Rena''s worries were better. However, as we chatted, Qianjo''s "trouble" also came. Several noble ladies came over with their sons who looked displeased. The middle-aged woman with a large emerald necklace around her neck greeted Qianjo: "Oh, Otilia, long time no see, why are you here~" This time, it was not only the young lady who came here, but also the mothers of many families who were worried that their precious sons and daughters would be wronged. Chijo looked at the visitor, obviously frowned, but had to say, "Aunt Camilla, it''s been a long time." Su Lun listened to the exchange between the two, and Yu Guang glanced at Qian Tiao, feeling a little curious in his heart. It turned out that the young woman''s name was "Otilia Evelyn". And the other blond woman with jeweled charm is actually Chinjo''s stepmother? That little boy with a look of shame is actually her half-brother in name? Then there are various relatives of the Evelyn family, aunts and aunts, and their children. Next comes all kinds of greetings. In the upper class, all kinds of red tape, greet, return gifts, introduce younger generations, greet and return gifts, and all kinds of greetings to parents and generations, recalling the friendship of the elders... Then, is to urge marriage. "Otilia, you''re not too young anymore. Don''t always mix with those common people in the outer city. I heard that you are still related to gangsters? Oh, my god, then it spreads. Others say that our Evelyn family is down. ..." "You don''t know. Yesterday I talked about you when I chatted with Mrs. Albertini. They all said that our Evelyn family has an old girl who can''t get married..." "Otilia you are not too young. The Smith family Doctor Enzo is a nice young man. Their family owns eight hospitals in the fifth city..." "..." Not just Chienjo, but Su Lun felt big when she heard it. He came across this world and encountered all fights. It turns out that there are ordinary people... Listening to this large-scale marriage urging scene that was no different from the previous life, Su Lun finally understood why Chijo brought him. Qianjo interrupted the increasingly unreliable introduction, and pulled Su Lun directly to his feet, "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce it. This is Mr. Zorro. My friend." Su Lun also took off his hat and gave a meeting ceremony: "Zorro Selna, it is an honor to meet all beautiful ladies." Chapter 190： comminicate Latest website: Listening to Su Lun''s introduction, the women swept over with their eyes. In fact, they had already noticed this extraordinary man next to Qianjo. But because they don''t seem to be that old, they haven''t even thought about it there yet. Now listening to Chijo''s special introduction as "my friend", they have also changed the eyes of their elders to examine their son-in-law. One of the women asked, "The Cerna family? Oh, it''s the Cerna Biological Company in City One?" Su Lun naturally wanted to play his role as a tool man, and shook his head: "No, it''s not." Selna is not a big name in the inner city, at least not in the common big families, and several women racked their brains and never thought of the origin of Sulun. Qianjo''s aunt tentatively asked, "What occupation does Mr. Zorro do?" Su Lun said: "I am a bounty hunter." Another woman didn''t give up and asked, "Bounty Knights in the inner city?" Su Lun had heard that it was an organization played by the nobles in the inner city, and he corrected: "No, bounty hunters in the outer city." As soon as this word came out, it immediately fell into the cold, The gazes on the faces of the ladies were not right for an instant, although their self-cultivation did not show any abnormality. But the few children around them couldn''t. Listening to Su Lun''s profession, the half-and-half children cast disgusting and disgusting eyes. Bounty hunters in the outer city are considered a humble job as a bodyguard in the eyes of the upper class in the inner city. The kind of people who lick the blood will never appear in their field of vision. There is not much malice, but the deep-rooted perception of the people in the outer city in the environment in which they grew up makes them feel that Qianjo has found a gangster. The Mrs. Camilla turned to Qianjo and asked, "By the way, Otilia, you and Mr. Zorro have known each other for a long time?" "Yes. We still live together now." Qianjo seemed to want this effect, she still held Su Lun''s arm intimately, smiling. At the sound of "live together", the expressions of the ladies are even more ugly. They didn''t have a good face to face, so the Mrs. Camilla could only pull Chijo: "Oh, Otilia, come here, I have something to tell you." ....... Chijo probably didn''t want to go. But he was still taken to another place by a few wives with serious faces. When people are gone, Su Lun is also happy. His keen hearing is naturally clear. The ladies didn''t seem to want to hide, they deliberately wanted him to hear them, and they talked as they walked. "Oh, Otilia, did you find a bounty hunter in the outer city? God, I can guarantee that you will never be allowed to be with such a person at home." "You''re so foolish! Now that this is going to spread, our Evelyn family will definitely become a joke in the upper class..." "Also, this time you dont want to mix things up with the Reyes family. Although I know that it is your sisters blood. But I was warned before I came this time...not to mention their own within the Reys family. Its not easy for us outsiders to intervene...Even if our Evelyn family loses it, it will not change the situation..." "..." Su Lun sounded big. Three sentences and two sentences are inseparable from "family face" and "family interests"... No wonder Chijo is unwilling to go back. Her character, if she weren''t relatives, who was so compelling to talk about her, she would have drawn her sword long ago. Cut to death an eighth woman with one stab, and a pair with two stabs. The world was clean in an instant. ........ Chijo was trained so that he could not get out for about a while, leaving Su Lun alone. After all, "Zorro" and Lena are not familiar, and the two have nothing to say. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. And both of them are not popular at the reception, and there is nothing else to go to. Lena thought that she had to find a topic, so she asked, "Mr. Zorro is a bounty hunter?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." Lena asked again: "Mr. Zorro has heard of Mr. Su Lun?" Su Lun didn''t know why this Nizi mentioned herself suddenly and said, "ss wanted Su Lun?" Lena nodded, "Yeah." Then, the two of them were silent again. Su Lun curiously asked, "Why did Miss Lena ask this?" Lena thought about it, her tone hesitated: "That...Although Mr. Sulun has committed a crime, he is actually not a murderous person. He has saved me before... Auntie has a very high vision, she said you are very A great bounty hunter must be great... If Mr. Zorro meets that Sulun, can you please be merciful... I mean, can you not hurt him? Maybe there is some misunderstanding, he Deserve a fair trial..." This tone is very contradictory. Even a little incoherent. Obviously, in her concept, "wants are all criminals", but this conflicts with her own perception. She thinks Su Lun is a good person, but she does not deny the fact that he committed a crime. "..." Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. Actually pleaded for yourself? The information Rena now possesses is probably all those on the wanted order. In the official wanted order, the bullets he described to Mr. Su are "extremely wicked" and "unworthy of crime" words. Didn''t you think that the girl still speaks for herself? Although... but the heart is good. The current "ss Wanted Suren" is the existence that most bounty hunters look to take a detour. Let go? If it''s another bounty hunter, it''s hard to say who will let it go. He also responded: "Okay." Lena listened and smiled politely: "Thank you." ....... Two people who are not familiar with each other have nothing to talk about. The topic is over again. But not long after waiting, a beautiful blonde girl quietly leaned over. Suren had seen this blonde girl before. When there was a riot in the inner city before, in front of the Moon Hotel, it seemed to be called Yulia, Lena''s best friend. When Yulia passed by, she didn''t even look at Lena, and said anxiously: "Leena, I have heard about you too. I''m sorry I can''t help you. My father sent someone to say hello. Let me accompany you about the Seventh Room. I originally wanted to find some help for you, but those mercenaries and hunting squads, once I heard that it was you, they were unwilling to cooperate no matter how high the price was. I only have a few personal guards to listen to me Tomorrow, I will ask them to come to you, you can tell them..." As she said, she looked at Lena apologetically, "Sorry, I can''t tell you more. Otherwise it will be very troublesome." Lena looked at her good girlfriend who was leaving in a hurry, with a trace of loneliness across her face: "Thank you." Su Lun was listening. At this point, it can be helpful, and it is indeed a sentimental and righteous one. ....... It is the first time for Su Lun to participate in this kind of high society reception, and it is probably tonight that he wants him to witness the warm and cold feelings of the high society. Not long after this Yulia was gone, a handsome young man with brown hair came over again. Suren had the impression that this guy was the youngest of the Clark family, one of the five major families in the camp, Ellie Clark. That friend and dog friend of the Oliver family Dan Ze. This time one of the masters behind the Reyes family''s predicament. Young Master Eli, holding the wine glass on his face, walked over with a chuckle, and said hello to Lena: "Miss Lena, long time no see." Lena didn''t seem to want to pay attention to this ill-intentioned guy, but because of etiquette, she nodded. Young Master Avery: "Miss Lena, oh... I''m sorry to hear that you have had some trouble recently. If you think we are friends, you can tell me..." Rena didn''t intend to talk nonsense with such a restless and kind person, and interrupted him, "Sorry, no need." "You don''t seem to be in a good mood..." Hearing an unexpected smile flashed in his eyes, Eli said, "Now that Princess Teresa is here, I have received the news. Three days later at the latest, you, I... everyone will go to the ruins. Hunting in the wild. I heard that Miss Lena has not recruited the hunting team?" After a pause, with a hint of teasing in his eyes, he looked at Lena''s delicate face like a porcelain doll, "Actually, we can talk about it, maybe we can think of a way. If you don''t mind, after the reception, I I want to invite Miss Lena to have a drink, I dont know..." The tone sounds like questioning, but it''s actually aggressive. Lena already had sullen anger on her face, she no longer gave the hypocritical young man, she said coldly: "Sorry, I don''t have time." Su Lun on the side raised his eyebrows. The so-called upper class society is just this trouble. Knowing that you did it, I didn''t tear my face, I didn''t have any evidence, I couldn''t fight, and I had too many scruples. It''s not like being in a gang. They are all barefoot. I don''t want to beep with you too much. If you dare to provoke, I dare to kill. Avery shrugged, the haze in his eyes flashed away, and suddenly he stopped covering up, and sneered: "Hehe, I''ll give you the opportunity, you don''t want it, and I won''t force it. I just hope that Miss Lena won''t come and kneel when you come. Begging me..." If you can get the daughter of the Reyce family long house, you will get more benefits than breaking it. It''s a pity... this woman doesn''t know the current affairs! Not far away, Young Master Dan Ze and other young masters saw this scene, pointed and laughed. It seems to be making a bet. Ellie lost, and his face was discouraged. ....... Lena blushed angrily when she heard that. Since childhood, she has cultivated etiquette and manners so that she can''t say those vicious words in return, so she can only turn her head away and ignore it. It was a negotiating to get rid of the stone. But Su Lun didn''t expect that this tool of himself would still be affected by eating melons by the side. Probably it was caused by Lena, and Avery also got a little angry. He looked at Su Lun and asked coldly, "This friend is very face-to-face? Which eldest master?" The threatening tone is full of meaning. Why don''t you allow anyone to help Reyes Long Room? Do you dare to commit crimes against the wind? "..." Hearing this, Su Lun didn''t even raise his eyes, and didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. You upper-class society should worry about social etiquette, I am a gangster. It was enough to be ignored by Lena, after all, she was of the same level. Now being ignored by Su Lun again, this young Ai Li felt a great insult in an instant. He looked at the two of them alone, what did they do to their brains, yin and yang said strangely: "Yo...Miss Lena, is this the helper I''m looking for?" Lena didn''t seem to want to hurt Su Lun, so she turned around and wanted to say something, "It has nothing to do with Mr. Zorro, he is..." But at this time, Su Lun interrupted her directly, bursting out the name: "My name is Zorro." It will be the enemy anyway. Full of hatred. As soon as Avery heard it, he thought for a while, but he didn''t remember which one had such a person here: "Oh, it looks like you don''t know me?" He felt that he was born, so he must not be a member of the top family in the inner city, and there is nothing to worry about. Even if you missed it, you still have to lie down now! He didn''t know yet, he got into an extrajudicial fanatic who was more fierce than the top chaebol. "do not know." Su Lun glanced at him with contempt, and then said, "Why, are you okay?" These words directly put the topic to death. No one knows you, and it doesn''t make sense to pretend to be forceful. Young Master Avery had the expression of eating a dead mouse, his cheeks twitched, and he didn''t know how to interface. After holding back for a while, only then suffocated a few words with a sullen face, "Zorro, right? Hehe, you can. Don''t fall into my hands..." Su Lun felt the real suffocation and raised his eyes to look at him. But he ignored it. No one dared to do this at the reception. ....... Young Master Avery angered her sleeves, and Lena looked back at Su Lun and apologized: "Sorry, I caused you trouble, Mr. Enzo." Su Lun shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay." Lena thought that Su Lun really didn''t know the Ellie, and explained a little anxiously: "No, that was the eldest of the Clark family just now...it was very troublesome for him..." Su Lun shook his head dismissively, "I know." "what?" Lena couldn''t understand a little bit, knowing that still...offend? Not to mention the bounty hunters in the outer city, even in the inner city, few people dared to provoke him. She still wanted to say something, but at this moment, suddenly the whole reception was quiet. Everyone looked intently, a young girl in a gorgeous princess dress, surrounded by a group of guards, entered the scene. This person is naturally the protagonist tonight, the Princess Teresa of the Ducal Palace. I saw it once in the afternoon, when the Princess Teresana wore a full face veil. Now although the veil is also covering her face, but only half of her face is covered, it also gives people a general view of her exquisite and beautiful face. For a time, UU read www.uukanshu. Com''s inner city elders one by one, the eyes of the ladies and the ladies were all attracted. Su Lun didn''t feel that amazing either, he stripped the face of Princess Teresa from the memory fragment of the previous Tier 5. But memory fragments and seeing real people are two different things. "This one''s charm is also a bit high..." For some reason, Su Lun always felt that this Teresa always gave him a feeling of deja vu. Not only that face, but a special sense of familiarity, as if...like recognizing a certain unique temperament, or something... When he looked at the butterfly brooch pinned to the chest of the girl in the princess dress, his pupils shrank suddenly. This is exactly the same as a brooch he once buried somewhere in the cave! 7017k Chapter 191： 0 is not 0 Latest URL: ps. First draft, no words to read after 20 minutes. Seeing the black butterfly brooch on Princess Teresa''s chest, Su Lun''s eyes froze. He immediately realized that things might be more complicated than expected. The more I think about it, the more I feel like my hairs are standing upright. On the first day of the journey, he once met a little ghost girl named "Pestoya" in this manor, in this banquet hall. The little girl gave him such a butterfly brooch. Su Lun used the omniscient pupil to see the "???" message in the brooch, so to be on the safe side, he hid it in a corner of the crypt. Looking back now, he still felt that the act of hiding the brooch was very necessary. This is a world with mysterious powers. When the omniscient pupil identified several "???" messages, they all involved very high-end things. Although Su Lun didn''t know what it was, 80% of them were indescribable existences. Moreover, Su Lun now is no longer the first day of cognition. He also knew now, no matter how real the people in the cursed space were, it was still a remnant or an illusion. Generally speaking, even if it is a ghost, it is an NPC with less intelligence. But Suren has gone through so many cursed spaces now, and encountered a lot of monsters, but compared with the "Pestoya" he once encountered, his wisdom is not on the same level. Emotion, dialogue, logical thinking skills... "Pestoya" looks exactly like a real person! This made Su Lun more and more sure that the level of the cursed space of this [Storm Manor] would be unimaginable. Or, very special. After all, Pestoya has another identity, she is the daughter of Sir Isaac! At first, I felt that there was a weird story. Now that Su Lun understood part of the background of Dawn City, he realized that this must involve some secrets from a thousand years ago. So that brooch is here... More weird! ....... The moment he saw Princess Teresa, Su Lun narrowed his gaze, and then quietly moved his position to avoid the possibility of being seen by her as much as possible. When he saw this brooch, two thoughts came to him reflexively. 1. The brooch that I buried was discovered and dug out, it is just an ordinary curse; 2. There is a big problem with this brooch; Su Lun''s way of thinking has always been bad. He chose 2. And now, there is a great possibility that this brooch has a problem. Before, he was wondering if there was something in the ruins of dawn that would attract the princess of the grand duke''s family to risk personally. Now it seems that either she has discovered some secrets from this brooch, such as a treasure map. But even if it is a treasure map, she doesn''t need to come in person. After all, the entire underground world is her mine pit, just send someone here. Either she had some reason why she had to come. Still very urgent. Regardless of the type, Su Lun felt that it was best not to get involved. Looking at the arrogant aura of that Teresa, he also vaguely understood what was going on with the familiar feeling before. ...... As soon as Teresa appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on the past. In fact, even in the inner city, few of those big chaebols had seen this princess. After all, the daughter of the mine owner, who is the owner of the mine, just drilled into her own mine when she was fine? Most of the people present would think that the aloofness on Teresa''s face is the temperament that a nobleman should have. But who can think that the ducal mansion in the inner city may be a decoration. People occasionally go down to the mine to inspect the situation, and they are regarded as a gift by these people. After Teresa entered the banquet hall, she said nothing. But it was this attitude of ignoring everything that excited the crowd in the inner city in the audience. Ah...this is the real nobleman. All of them did not hesitate to praise their own, and they sounded like whispering, but that voice, wishing their praises would be heard by the princess. "Oh, Princess Teresa is so beautiful, like an angel..." "This time I can see the princess with my own eyes, not to mention this ruin, even if I go to die, I will not hesitate..." "Yes. If I could be allowed to kiss her toes, it would be my honour in my life..." "Ah! My Valen family will always be the most loyal servants of the Duke and Princess Teresa..." "..." Su Lun always felt strange when he listened. It was the first time to participate in this kind of high-class cocktail party, which made him feel a little uncomfortable with the atmosphere of touting the lord. But fortunately, this Teresa didn''t seem to have the idea of ??drinking and having dinner here. As soon as she came, she directly entered the theme of the banquet. The female officer behind her announced: "The purpose of your Royal Highness in calling you to come to the Ruins of Dawn is already clear to everyone. This task requires everyone to explore the ruins and find something..." There was a lot of crackling. Listening to the words of the female officer, Su Lun quickly analyzed some key information in his mind. Open up wasteland, find something. That Teresa was not sure where the "things" were, and needed to open up the entire ruins. Then there are tasks and rewards. Listening to the female officer, probably which family can find what the princess wants, it will definitely be appreciated by the Duke''s Mansion and become the first family in the inner city. ...... "The big families must arrive at the core city of the ruins on time and follow the route..." After a while, the female officer finished. She waved her hand and said softly: "Draw!" The voice fell, and a group of servants came up with the plates one by one. The principals of the major families stepped forward to draw lots, like cutting a cake. The ruins were divided into more than 30 routes, and whichever one was drawn. By coincidence, the little girl Lena went up to draw and got the sixteenth pick. The fifteenth is the Oliver family, the seventeenth is the Clark family... This means that on the way to hunting wasteland, there are enemies on both sides. Compared with the bitter face of the little girl Lena, Su Lun smiled disapprovingly when he saw what was here: "These guys have some tricks, they can actually do their hands and feet in the draw..." But it is also just right. He was still thinking about the treasure in the hands of Young Master Dan Ze. This time I''m going to hunt wasteland, and the crisis is perilous, and the young and old will probably bring it with him. When the draw was over, the Princess Teresa left. Su Lun was also inexplicably relieved. The feeling that made his eyebrows sore secretly then disappeared. Although he only saw a familiar butterfly brooch, he felt faintly palpitating. ....... The princess exited, thinking it was a formal banquet afterwards. But I didn''t think about it. At this time, the maids walked in with the silver lid plate and started to serve the "main course". When the main course was on the table, a strong smell of blood immediately swept the entire banquet hall. Everyone looked at each other and thought it was some fresh "sashimi" The Princess Teresa had already left, and everyone at the reception was no longer so restrained. Someone was curious and opened the dinner plate to take a look. Everyone''s eyes focused on the past. It was discovered that it was actually a simple pickled **** head! Not all the young masters in the inner city have seen **** blood. At this look, they turned pale in fright and exclaimed in an instant. But because it was the temporary residence of the Miss Teresa, they covered their mouths one by one, and no one dared to scream out loud. Someone recognized the origin of the head, and tremblingly said: "This... isn''t this the youngest son of Mr. Marino, the owner of the''Tesari family''?" Once I opened the other dinner plates, the Tesali family was all together. From old to young, the family has more than 20 direct descendants here. Head feast... Everyone was blinded by this horrible scene. Looking at the table full of people, these young masters in the inner city immediately understood what. This is to kill chickens and monkeys. But they didn''t understand why the "Tesari family" was suddenly destroyed. "This... why is this..." "Yes, aren''t Mr. Tesari actively responding to the hunting? Many people have been sent this time..." "Is it a mistake, or is it another reason?" "..." There is no impermeable wall in the upper class circles. At this time, a woman stood up and told the truth about the matter. "Hey... I probably know what''s going on. Mrs. Tesali had been reluctant to let her son hunt the wasteland before, and then, taking a chance, she temporarily replaced the son of a bodyguard as a stand-in. She also persuaded her. I do it like this..." With that said, the lady didn''t forget to express her attitude: "I warned them not to play tricks, let''s do it now. The Duke''s orders are executed properly, and it''s not like this." Everyone understands this. What I thought I did was seamless, and the result was all under the control of the Black Tower. This also made the young ladies who originally wanted to play tricks in the wilderness hunting, feel inexplicably cold in their necks. The tough attitude of that Princess Teresa broke any of their illusions. For a while, the huge reception was silent. But... They all have hard work without credit. As the leader of the Duke of Raphael, those who can stand here are, at any rate, the face of the inner city. Warn them in such a brutal and brutal way? It seems that this is not a crime worthy of death. The Duke''s Mansion actually doesn''t talk about affection at all. A big family will wipe it out if it says it is wiped out? The expressions of the people are complicated, they are worried, angry, incomprehensible, angry... But no one dared to say anything. But the more the top family in the inner city, the more they know the horror of the black tower. Especially some people who have heard only a few words from the "uprising" fifty years ago from their elders, even more dare not say anything. ....... Su Lun watched from afar, seeing this familiar scene, he was no less shocked than others. But it wasn''t the **** head banquet that shocked him, but this method made him feel inexplicably familiar! The same banquet hall, the same **** method... Su Lun seemed to recall the original scene before his eyes, and said to himself: "How does Teresa''s method feel like Pestonia... Is it a coincidence?" For a time, the clues related to the brain were connected together. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have guessed part of the truth. But there are contradictions in some places, and it always feels wrong. For example, the most critical question is, why did Sir Isaac burn his daughter to death? Suddenly, there was an unbelievable guess in his heart: "Or... the Pestoia I saw is not Sir Isaac''s daughter at all? That''s not, who is it?" The only thing that can be determined now is that there must be a problem with the butterfly brooch. ....... The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind were still floating. At this time, Qianjo didn''t know where he came from. The only necessary part of the reception has ended, and they have no need to stay. She greeted both Sulun and said, "Let''s go, we''re going back too." With that said, Chijo naturally took Su Lun''s arm. When the three of them left the manor, Lena asked, "Auntie, where do you and Mr. Zorro live?" Qianjo responded: "Rose Hotel." Lena thought for a while, it seemed that the conditions of the Rose Hotel were not so good, and she enthusiastically invited: "Oh, it just so happens that I still have a vacant room there. Auntie, come and live with me~" After speaking, he said in a slightly coquettish tone: "It''s been a long time since I had a good conversation with my aunt..." It''s hard for others to find a room, and this stupid girl from the landlord''s house is still available. "OK." Chijo listened to it, and naturally readily agreed. The three of them walked all the way down. "If you have drawn the 15th line, you will set off the day after tomorrow at the latest. But we haven''t recruited the hunting group and mercenaries..." "It''s not a big problem. The people on the cross will be dispatched by you when the time comes. And Mr. Zorro will also go with him. He is very good. If you have any questions, just ask him..." "..." Su Lun listened to the conversation between the two women, but couldn''t get in. As he walked, he was a little curious that this gambling-addicted young woman seemed to be used to this lady''s dress, but didn''t he hear her complaining? Not long after, they walked to the "Unicorn Hotel." Su Lun originally wanted to go back to the Rose Hotel to have a good rest, but Lena also invited him. He didn''t refuse, so he followed upstairs. This is a luxury hotel and is well decorated. There are two suites on the top floor, and because the eldest lady Reina lives, there is no arrangement for anyone else. The size of the suite is several times larger than the hotel room where Suren lived, and it also has a bathtub. Senjo seemed to be very happy, and the two women occupied a room. Su Lun went to another one. ....... The bed in the room is very comfortable and soft to sit on. Thinking of going hunting wasteland, and probably couldn''t take a bath for a long time, Su Lun also went to the bathroom to take a shower. Facts have proved that when people take a bath, inspirational thinking is the most active. Su Lun wiped bubbles on his head, and when the hot water rushed on his head, it was like a faint electric current stimulating his thoughts, and his senses became clearer. On the way back, the "butterfly brooch" thing he had been thinking about. Now I still haven''t figured it out, so I don''t think much. Then, he thought of Lena next door. "Little girl Lena is in a really bad situation right now. Listening to her statement, the divisions and the families of Oliver in the inner city seem to be planning to completely exaggerate the long house this time. But her father can be here. The inner city has such a big division of business, there should be more than this means..." Su Lun wondered. Maybe it''s the Black Tower who wants to build the Reyes Long Room? He knows that Chijo is a member of the "Mirror Organization" and guesses that 80% of the Reyes family is related to the "Mirror". But if this is the case, it should be the umbrella organization. Or, is it simply because the Duke''s Mansion does not want to see too large a consortium to appear, and that is it? So, the troubles of Oliver''s Great Family have been acquiesced? Thoughts flew in Su Lun''s mind. ....... The soundproofing of the room is very good, and the sound of the next door cannot be heard. But listening to the faint sound of water flowing in the wall, Su Lun also guessed that someone was taking a shower next door. Probably a thousand. Su Lun thought. With the bathtub, the young gambling addict who likes to soak in the bath will probably take a good soak. But suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. "Huh! That''s not right. Sister Qianjo has become a little strange since she left the manor..." Su Lun frowned when he thought of something suddenly. If it had been in Old Lingdon before, he might not have noticed anything. But recently, he and Chijo have been together for so many days, the temperament of that boss has long been familiar enough to no longer be familiar. Before leaving the manor, even though he looked holding hands, he was still very intimate. But Su Lun clearly noticed some subtle differences. At this moment, a flash of inspiration, he finally found out why he always felt like something was almost done before. Without that soft touch! The two were already very familiar, and Qianjo didn''t hide anything from Su Lun at all. If it were on weekdays, her carefree character would definitely stick to her. But just now, he has kept a very rational distance. "The''Chijo'' just now, isn''t Chijoo sister?" Su Lun thought of a possibility that made him feel shocked. But at the same time very confused. "That''s not right! The breath and body are exactly the same. Disguise is absolutely impossible to achieve this level." He is very confident, his current perception is absolutely impossible to hold a fake thousand without being discovered. Moreover, he felt that the strength of the young gambling addict had reached Tier 4 and would never be replaced silently. But suddenly, there was a flash of thought. Suddenly thinking of the bizarre appearance of the "butterfly brooch", Or some special abilities... It may not be impossible to use fakes! "Special talent, or someone who is good at pretending to be a professional?" Thinking of this, Su Lun no longer calmed down. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious his previous "Thousand Articles" were. That is a detail that no one else can detect! ........ Together these days, UU reading has become more and more out of control. If it is as he expected, the problem will go away! Who would pretend to be Chijo? That 80% is the clue that Heita found, confirming her identity. This is how I came to fish! Not only for one person, but for the "mirror organization"! But with these thoughts, Su Lun thought of too many strange things... What if you think too much? In order to clarify his guess, Su Lun planned to determine the situation himself. Chapter 192： Alibi Latest website: Su Lun put on his clothes and walked out of the room. As soon as he appeared in the corridor, he noticed a gaze of observing himself. No hostility, more vigilance. "Very strong, it should be Lena''s guard..." Su Lun felt it for a while, and besides this line of sight, there was no one else. He didn''t show anything unusual, walked directly to the door of the next room and knocked on the door. Tuk! Tuk! Tuk! "Who?" "Miss Lena, it''s me, Zorro." Not long after, the door opened. Lena, who had changed into a home dress, opened the door, looked at Su Lun, and said with a smile: "It''s Mr. Zorro. Are you here to see my aunt? She is taking a shower." "Yeah. I suddenly remembered something urgent to find her..." Su Lun looked at Lena and nodded gently, but Yu Guang glanced at the room, paused, and said: "Can I come in and wait for her?" Although Lena felt it was impolite to let a strange man into the room late at night, but when she heard there was an "urgency", she also responded, "Please come in." After closing the door, the gaze outside the door disappeared. ...... Su Lun walked in, but did not wait on the sofa. He listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom, looked over, and shouted, "Sister Qiantiao, when will you finish washing? I have something to look for you." I don''t know if it was just finished. When Su Lun entered the room, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped abruptly. At this time, "Chijo" wearing a bathrobe just came out of the bathroom. She looked at Su Lun and asked lazily: "What''s the matter, Su Lun boy?" There is nothing unusual in his expression. Su Lun looked at the lazy expression on his face, and even suspected that he was thinking too much. However, looking at the tight chest covered by the bathrobe again, he felt that something was wrong again. Gambling addicted young women will not defend themselves. Especially the method of strapping the belt... is not a habit of Qianjo at all! "Um... something is really wrong..." Seeing this, Su Lun was still talking, but without any hesitation in his hand, he suddenly drew his gun. He pointed the muzzle at the head of "Qianjo" in front of him. As long as she moved slightly, she would definitely be blown out of her head, "Who are you?" At the same time of questioning, his left hand was scratching in the void, and an invisible living corpse wrung with a sickle appeared beside him. Su Lun thought that these "Thousands of Articles" would quibble a bit, but she didn''t think about it, she just glanced at it lightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh... I was discovered." Lena in the room looked at Su Lun and raised her gun suddenly. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly lost consciousness and collapsed on the soft carpet. Su Lun''s light glanced at this scene, and his heart was suddenly startled. He was horrified and didn''t realize that he didn''t even see how the opposite woman made the move! A fatal crisis hit my mind instantly, and I didn''t even have the idea of ??pulling the trigger. It seems that the opponent suddenly has no flaws, even if the sickle and the musket are in hand, as long as the shot is taken, it will definitely fall through. He had experienced this feeling before. That was when Mr. Hei and his group of people were besieging the fifth Tier. Facing those top professionals, they will have a sense of suppression. This woman... Very strong! Very strong! "Chijo" always looked calm, completely ignoring the threat of the sickle and muzzle, walked straight to the sofa, and greeted Su Lun casually, "Sit down." From beginning to end, I didn''t feel the hostility. Su Lun suddenly got rid of certain thoughts in his mind, and his tight nerves loosened, and he put away the musket and the living corpse. He glanced at the woman on the sofa, sighed slightly, and tentatively said: "Mr. Jing?" Even if it is not, it must be a member of the mirror organization. "Chijo" looked at Su Lun and smiled non-committal. "How did you guess it?" Su Lun listened to this tone, his eyes a little complicated. He had never thought that the counterfeit Qiantiao was actually the leader of the mirror organization. Mr. Mirror... Mirror? It turns out that her ability is mirror image imitation? Although I don''t know whether "Mr. Mirror" is a man or a woman, looking at her expression, as long as she is not a lady''s boss, there is a high probability that she is really a woman. Su Lun: "I can see that some of your habits are different from Chijo..." "That''s it..." When Mr. Jing heard this explanation, a meaningful arc overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Su Lun asked again: "Are you here?" He used honorifics because he was almost certain that Mr. Jing would not be young. After all, it is Mr. Hei''s teacher called with honorifics! He was also curious, why did Mr. Jing come here, and where did the real Chijo go? Mr. Mirror said directly: "The leader of the Umbrella Organization, "Forensic Doctor" Servez Gerrard, came in person. The guy has awakened his thinking ability and is very capable of solving crimes. Because of some clues, Chijo and the Reyes family are now suspected. So, I have to let this trouble be dealt with tonight. " "Sister Chijo is suspected?" Succinctly and concisely, Su Lun understood immediately. He thought of the middle-aged man with glasses who murdered in the casino that day, and his expression was a bit solemn. Although it was only a suspicion, for the Reyes family, it was definitely a catastrophe. This time there was such a big thing, and a Tier 5 professional died. Judging from the attitude of the Black Tower towards the major families in the inner city, a little "suspicion" is enough to destroy the clan. Moreover, if Chijo is really exposed, it means that he will be exposed too. If it weren''t for this big boss to sit in front of him calmly, Su Lun knew the news and was afraid that he was already planning to run away at the moment. Mr. Jing picked up the tea on the table and took a sip: "I''ll know in a while. It''s not too much trouble." ....... Listening to Mr. Jing''s tone, Su Lun just breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the abnormal situation suddenly arises! He suddenly noticed that a ring on his finger was starting to get hot, and his face changed drastically. This is the special secret code left by him and Sabina, and ordinary information will be transmitted through other channels. Once this alchemy ring gets hot, it means one hundred thousand rushes. Su Lun glanced at Mr. Jing, who was calmly drinking tea, and said very fast: "I got the news from the insider, the people from the umbrella organization are coming to me!" Hearing this, Mr. Jing still took a sip of tea without rush, as if he had known it a long time ago, and said lightly: "Well. We were followed when we left the manor." Su Lun listened and said in his heart that it was true, and said nothing. At this time, Lena, who collapsed on the ground, also slowly opened her eyes. She seemed to have completely forgotten what happened before the coma, and said blankly: "I...what''s wrong with me?" Su Lun has quick eyes and quick hands, and he leaps forward, very gentlemanly helping her up, "You are probably too tired recently, and you were in a coma just now..." Then this little Lena really thought she had just passed out, "Oh, I have really slept very little lately." She frowned and murmured, stood up, without thinking, politely replied: "Thank you. I made you laugh." Su Lun nodded, which was considered a response. After a pause, Lena looked at Su Lun again and asked, "By the way, Mr. Zorro, I remember you came to see my aunt, do you seem to be in a hurry?" Upon hearing this, Su Lun was a little weird: "This..." There were three people in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. He had originally suspected "Fake Thousand Articles" before, and wanted to come to find trouble. Now things have reversed. Although he is sure that this is indeed a fake, it is almost the same as the real one. Moreover, I dont know who this "fake thousand articles" is. Now that he knew that he was the leader of the umbrella organization, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Without thinking, "Chijo" patted the position beside him, "Zorro, come and sit here. Help me wipe my hair..." Hearing this, Su Lun walked over and quickly entered the scene. His mentality is also very good, if the boss dares to shout, he dares to sit. He sat down next to Qianjo, and the two were as close as before. After all, something is going to happen tonight. It''s safer to be closer to the boss. He also guessed that this big man was going to create an alibi for Sister Qian Tiao. ....... Su Lun casually found an excuse to fool the past. The three of them chatted without a word, and not long after, there was a rapid knock on the door. "Miss, it''s not good, something has happened!" Upon hearing this, Lena went to open the door immediately. At this time, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper twisted a box in his hand and said anxiously: "Someone just brought Miss Yulia''s head over." "what?!" When Rena heard this, her face shook completely and lost her blood. She looked at the blood-stained box in the housekeeper''s hand, shaking all over, "This... she..." "This old housekeeper is a Tier 3 professional, and the Reyes family really has some background." Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the old butler who was showing off his aura. I also guessed that this should be the expert who had been secretly protecting Lena outside the door before. Yulia...it seems to be the blonde girl who wanted to help Lena at the reception before? Unexpectedly, he was killed. The butler continued: "I heard the sound of fighting from the Blue Moon Hotel before. Miss Yulia''s guard didn''t hold on for long. There should be Tier 3 professionals in the opponent! It may be those of the Oliver family. They probably did it. You are here, Miss Chong. I think we must leave the camp right now..." Before this was finished, the butler suddenly seemed to have discovered something, "Someone is coming!" With a scream, the whole person disappeared in place. Immediately, there was a loud shout from the old housekeeper outside the hotel: "Huh! This is the property of the Reyes family, who are you!" ....... Su Lun also heard the movement outside, and it seemed that there were a lot of people coming. Sending people''s heads over naturally wanted "Qian Tiao" to take the initiative to counterattack and expose. When the third-order master came, she couldn''t hide it. Only then did Su Lun understand why, Mr. Jing is coming here tonight. In addition to protecting Lena, it is more important to use this Tier 3 old man to block for a while. The three of Su Lun quickly went downstairs and watched the old man confronting the people of the umbrella organization. The head of the person is surprisingly the middle-aged man with glasses. This person is naturally the leader of the umbrella organization, "Forensic Doctor" Servis Gerrard! At this moment, this guy''s linen suit was stained with blood, and there was still a touch of morbid enjoyment on his face, as if he had just enjoyed a **** feast. From this guy''s eyes, Su Lun saw a brutal force that was difficult to suppress. He glanced at the group of fully guarded windbreakers in the shadows, and found that several Tier 4 professionals had come! As soon as "Chijo" showed up, he unceremoniously replied, With a clatter, like a conditioned reflex, the opponent suddenly became tense. The face of the middle-aged man with glasses is more like a face change, and a black and white [clown mask] with a very penetrating smile appeared with a "swish"! As soon as this mask was put on his face, Servez, the "Forensic Doctor", suddenly changed his temperament, and the violence was suppressed in an instant. Indifferent as if not human. "This clown mask seems to be a very powerful curse..." Su Lun did not dare to identify, he also drew out the gun, playing the identity of the bounty hunter Zorro. Although he didn''t look at the people around him, he was also curious in his heart. This "Mr. Mirror" could even simulate a thousand alchemy costumes perfectly? Moreover, the aura on her body is not too strong, almost at the second-order level. The two sides didn''t bother at all, and they fought directly. ....... The umbrella organizations on the opposite side did not indicate their identities, probably because they thought that if they had trouble with Oolong, they could still use this incident as a robber attack to fool them. After all, it''s just a guess. Moreover, the Umbrella Organization is not a black tower. The law enforcement agencies like them attacked and killed a top family in the inner city and needed some normal reasons. The guards Leina brought were not weak, except for the Tier 3 old man, there were also two Tier 2 in the hotel. Faced with the group of windbreakers, there will be no wind for a while. Because... none of those Tier 4 was shot! "Sure enough, it''s just a suspicion, did you come to test..." Su Lun muttered in his heart. His character is a gunman, so he doesn''t have to go to close combat. Just hide next to Lena and put a cold gun. In the battle group, the third-order butler was entangled by the "forensic" Serves wearing a clown mask. On the battlefield, Chinjo is the subject of focus. Fortunately, she swung her arms so tightly that she was able to use her sword well, and she didnt... Su Lun''s Yu Guang glanced over and was amazed again, this "thousand articles" really couldn''t be more real. The way of the sword is exactly the same as Zhen Chijo! But after all, outnumbered, "Qian Tiao" faced the key care of several Tier 2 professionals, and actually fell behind. The people of the Umbrella Organization were originally suspicious, and now looking at Qianjo''s full-scale battle, it is only at the second-tier level, and it can''t help but be a little puzzled. In this situation, disguising strength is completely unnecessary. They wanted to increase their efforts to test it out. But I didn''t think, at this moment, a huge movement suddenly appeared in Stormwind Manor. "Rumble~" "Rumble~" "..." This violent spell fluctuation is exaggerated and scary, and it is not something that a Tier 3 professional can issue... Surprisingly, someone attacked the residence of Princess Teresa! A long distance away, I saw several cloaked men rushing forward, and behind one of the cloaked men, the phantom of the "Raksha Woman" was so eye-catching! "Not good! It''s been calculated!" Hearing this movement, everyone in the Umbrella Organization, as well as the gang of Tier 4 who was hiding in the dark, changed their colors when they saw it. Why didn''t they understand that the enemy took advantage of the emptiness of the defense and attacked the princess? They didn''t care about what was here, and disappeared into the battlefield instantly. Chapter 193： Goodbye Pestoya (7 thousand seven hundred +) Latest website: The battle in front of the Unicorn Hotel suddenly ended. The battle from Stormwind Manor detonated the underground world, and the entire camp was instantly chaotic. The bombardment of the super-order spells caused waves of terrifying movement near the manor. Looking from a distance, you can see the residence of Princess Teresa at a glance. Suddenly, four phantoms of two or thirty-meter-high golden knights condensed. It seemed that someone was fighting violently with those few knights, and the sound of "clang" weapon contact echoed throughout the camp. The shock wave was higher than the other, like a wave, beating the entire camp. The manor is guarded by the phantom of the gold price knight, and the means of the sneak attackers are not weak. Tier 4 fire technique [Meteor Burning City], meteors are condensed in the seven-pointed star formation in the sky, falling like raindrops... Large-scale Tier 4 thunder system [Destroying City Thunder Cloud], the thunder light crackles, the thunder dragon rages down... Tier 3 Profound Surgery [Earth-Splitting Technique], the ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking. With the manor as the center, the entire camp is cracked with bottomless ravines... When Su Lun looked at this multi-element super-order spell, he knew that it was Mr. Black who shot it. This [polymath] really has thoroughly studied all kinds of elemental alchemy, even if he is not Tier 5, he really started his hands, and the scope of spells is even more difficult than Tier 5. How many people in the camp have seen super-order spells? Seeing this doomsday-like movement, all were shocked. For a time, the ice, frost, thunder, fire... various elemental spells touched by the nearby Stormwind Manor, like festive fireworks, exploded flowers all over the sky. But the danger is dangerous, and the performance has to be changed. "An assassin attacked Princess Teresa, let''s go and support it!" "Can''t let the gangster run away!" "..." The clamor is endless, and every one is excited to lead the Savior. The big families in the camp rushed forward with their own people, and thousands of people rushed towards Stormwind Manor. By coincidence, when the crowd rushed up, a seven-pointed star array suddenly lit up at the feet of a guy who was in the crowd. Without waiting for those people to react, another super-order spell blasted over. Several of the Tier 4 guards who were about to blockade the manor evaded hastily. Although not necessarily fatal, it also made them realize that there were still assassins in this group. Immediately, there was a burst of shout! "Everyone is forbidden to get close to the manor, or else kill them!" But this call not only failed to stabilize the situation, but made the situation even more chaotic. The people at the top can''t, and there is a steady stream of people in the city below who want to come up and show their faces in front of the princess. In the camp, various hunting groups, mercenaries, family guards, city guards, security forces... dozens of hundreds of people are not familiar with each other, and I dont know who fired a sneer, and they soon became a group. "Damn it! Who is launching rockets..." "Fuck, don''t shoot indiscriminately. We are mercenaries of the Davide family!" "It''s you, I just watched the rocket bomb just now, you are the assassins!" "Fuck you, you are the assassins." Some people fan the wind, some people put off their guns, and some people come out to mediate, they must get a shot. Bang! Bang! Bang... Snapped! Snapped! Snapped... The sound of guns was chaotic. Suddenly, someone burst into a drink. "No! The assassin rushed out!" "..." The chaotic situation has also created convenience for the "Assassins" to attack and retreat. The battle started quickly and ended quickly. The people in the cloak didn''t know what was happening in the manor. They seemed to have achieved their goal, and they fled out of the city without even thinking about fighting. Probably it was the last time that a Tier 5 professional was trapped and killed. The high-ranking guards in the manor didn''t dare to chase farther, they were afraid that they would be repeated by others'' tricks, or they might tune the tiger away from the mountain. The low-level professionals couldn''t stop them, and a few cloaked assassins didn''t receive much hindrance, so they protruded from the encirclement, jumped over the city wall, and disappeared outside the city gate. ....... And in front of the Unicorn Hotel. Several guards died, and "Chijo" also suffered some injuries. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the "Raksha Girls" who had successfully escaped in the distance. At this time, Qianjo and Raksha Girl had nothing to do with each other. Although it looks like a coincidence, it doesn''t matter. As long as Qiantiao is not a "Raksha girl", and a gang cadre, no matter what, the level of danger has dropped countless levels. Even this kind of ordinary gang files will never enter the vision of senior officials of this level, the leader of the umbrella organization. The umbrella organization will probably go away for a while. On the other hand, Rena stood there blankly. This daughter, who has never experienced a big setback, witnessed the head of her best friend being sent in front of her tonight. Witnessed an unreasonable attack. The strong emotion of powerlessness and slaughter, like a tide, washed some of her cognition time and time again. There was also an indescribable wave of light trembling in those black eyes that were originally crystal clear and dazzling... The old butler suffered some injuries in the fight with "Forensic Doctor" Servis, and there was a scarlet blood on the lap of his clothes. He tidyed it up, concealed it with his jacket, walked over, looked at his desperate look, and sighed slightly: "Miss, you can go upstairs to rest first. Just leave it to the old man here. We will leave the city tomorrow morning. " The assault was a member of the Umbrella Organization, and they also saw it. Therefore, this loss can only be swallowed hard. Even if the Reyes family was once a chaebol in the inner city, that organization couldn''t afford it. Rena was a little confused, returned to the room, and sat on the bed blankly. "Qian Tiao" looked at her, turned around and said to Su Lun: "Let her stay for a while. This may be good for her." Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." The cruelty of this world is far more than what Lena saw. The play continued, and Mr. Jing and Su Lun also entered another room. ....... The door is closed, and a soundproof array is arranged. Although they knew that Mr. Jing and they dared to do it, they must have a comprehensive plan, but Su Lun was also a little curious, and asked: "Mr. Jing, this time the movement of so many people has been exposed, will it arouse the alertness of the black tower?" "Has little effect." Mr. Jing''s expression was very indifferent, as if everything was planned, "After this ruin, things are almost ready." And when she was talking, a magical scene happened before Su Lun''s eyes. In the previous battle, Qianjo, who had only Tier 2 strength, was not lightly injured, and there were many wounds on his body. But at the moment when he entered the house, the wound on her body that Su Lun was looking at suddenly healed with naked eyes! Without using any medicine, relying on the exaggerated self-healing ability, it instantly recovered as before. Su Lun was a little surprised: Has Mr. Jing also transformed his bloodline, or is he some kind of special self-healing ability? This self-healing efficiency is almost the same as "hatred". Much better than himself. But thinking that this has a high probability of being a Tier 4 or even a big master, some methods that he can''t understand are normal. On the contrary, Su Lun paid more attention to Mr. Jing''s words "We are almost ready". It sounds like the big guys are ready to attack the black tower? But Mr. Jing didn''t seem to mean to continue talking about this topic. She looked at Su Lun and reminded: "Although tonight''s troubles have passed, the "forensic" Servez''s methods are not that simple. The umbrella organization will definitely come to try. Be careful yourself in the future. " After a pause, she continued: "I will follow the team in the next few days, but when I go to the ruins, I have other things to deal with. At that time, you will take care of this team and the other team will be destroyed. . Especially help me take care of Lena." Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." Little girl Lena helped him several times, and within the range of her ability, Su Lun would naturally want to save her life. His expression remained unchanged, but after listening to this, a slightly weird thought came to his mind. Is it possible that Mr. Jing would take care of Lena in this way...what''s the special relationship? For example, an illegitimate daughter? Although Su Lun didn''t ask, Mr. Jing seemed to have guessed what he thought. She glanced at Su Lun, her expression seemed rather helpless, and she explained: "I supported the Reyce family. Reina''s mother died for me. That girl has good talents and talents. Its just shortcomings. I have a plan to train her as the heir of the Reyes family." "Oh..." When Su Lun heard this, it suddenly came to light. But this said, my thoughts became more active. Supported by one hand? This amount of information can be a bit big. The Reyes family are all veteran families that have been famous for decades. She supported them all. How old is Mr. Jing? Su Lun thought of the vision of her wound healing before. The ultra-high cell activity can indeed make people young, but... in fact, she is an elderly woman? However, when this thought came to Su Lun''s mind, he obviously looked at "Qian Tiao" and shook his forehead, giving him a strange look. It seems a little helpless. "I... forget it..." She wanted to speak and stopped, but she didn''t mean to explain much. I don''t know if it was because she was pretending to be a thousand faces, Su Lun felt that this "Mr. Mirror" seemed to get along well. There is nothing cold and arrogant to reject others. Thinking that Mr. Heis teacher was in front of him, Su Lun naturally asked if he had a question, Mr. Mirror, I saw a mask appeared on the face of the leader of the umbrella organization before, as if it was a mental curse? "Chijo" put the knife on the table, began to pack up his battle clothes, nodded and said: "Well. Over the years, the Black Tower has also dug up a lot of good things in his hands. Teachers three-color mask], a very good ancient curse. In addition to some problems in professional training, Servis has a distorted mental power. The mask is used to suppress his uncontrollable split personality... " When Su Lun heard it, it really turned out to be the case. And listening to this function, it seems to be quite suitable for your "symptoms"? He asked directly: "Mr. Mirror, that mask... can I apply it?" "Chijo" glanced at him and said, "I heard Emily talk about your situation. This mask is really useful for you. But it is not a cure for the symptoms. The essence of the mask''s effect is suppression, just like yourself suppressing it by will. Its the same, its going to go back in the end." (Emily, the original name of Mr. Black) Su Lun originally thought that the effect of this thing was a bit repetitive, but suddenly he thought of "Thousands of Things", and then changed the words: "But if you can master a top-level mysterious method, it will be a very suitable trick for you. Puppet Masters advanced materials can help you break through the upper limit of [Multiple Uses with One Heart]. Under normal circumstances, the [Three Color Mask of the Ubiquitous Master] is an advanced material that can only be accepted by Tier 4 spiritual professionals. But your words... are a bit special, and you should be able to bear it in Tier 3." "Advanced materials?" Upon hearing this, Su Lun immediately became energetic. He knew that she was referring to his own "speciality", or that the talent of [Death Reaper] caused extraordinary mental power. If this person can say that it is suitable, it must be a material with a very high degree of fit. Moreover, she is straightforward, and the effect after the advancement can break through the upper limit of [Multiple Uses]? ! ! "Qianjo" looked at Su Lun, eyebrows crooked, and asked, "Do you want to kill him?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." Not to mention the curse materials, when he and Sabina signed the agreement to recognize the master before, they agreed that once they have the strength, they will help her kill the guy. "It''s not easy to kill that guy." "Thousands of" teased, without saying much, and said: "Remind you a little. Remember if you encounter in the future, you must be careful when you see the mask is''red face''. If you see the mask turn into a''black face'', he There is no weaker than Tier 4 combat power..." "Ok." Suren also didn''t expect to kill the "forensic" Servez in a short time on his own. However, isn''t there a strong support right now? Moreover, now that he has a goal, the thoughts in his brain also serve to achieve this goal. Suddenly, some thoughts came to mind. A plan took shape quietly. "Chijo" smiled and didn''t respond much. Could it be that when he met this, Suren simply asked him something he was curious about, "Mr. Mirror, do you know that there is an underground altar in Stormwind Manor? Mr. Black said before, you can help me with my doubts, and the one who represents [Destiny] symbol..." "Thousands" is as true as Mr. Hei said, and seemed to be happy to clarify his confusion, and said: "The altar under the Stormwind Manor is a relic left by the Akavia era of the "Dawn Era" of the last prehistoric civilization. Those five statues His identity is the most mysterious alchemy organization of that era, the five elders of the''Rosicrucian, the true alchemists of the gods. That is the most real, recent, and most glorious era of alchemy that mankind has access to. Sir Sack named this city because he wanted to make alchemy return to the glory of the dawn era..." Having said this, she seemed to feel that she had said it anyway, and simply said a few more words: "This is a prehistoric civilization that is hardly recorded in the current historical materials of Old Lingdun. It is said that the alchemists of the Dawn Era fought on various fragment planes, the top warlocks. They can even hunt down gods, they have created a powerful alchemical civilization..." "That''s it..." After Su Lun heard her words, his eyes trembled, shaking for a long time. Well, this big guy really knows everything. And in the words, it can be seen that her understanding of Dawn City has reached an incredible level. She not only knew the altar, but also knew the origin of the altar. This world is not only exciting now, but the history that was once buried in the dust is equally exciting. ....... Although Mr. Jing is not a thousand articles, he seems to have the same habit of bathing and bathing like the young gambling addict. The previous battle was stained with blood, which made her frown. When she was speaking, she also unbuttoned her robe, did not look at Su Lun, and said: "Okay, I''m going to take a shower. I''ll talk later." Su Lun knows naturally, avoiding his gaze. The young gambling addict would not avoid him, but the big man still minded. Not long after, there was a patter of flushing from the bathroom. The noise outside the window has not stopped, and the hunt for the assassin continued until midnight. "Chijo" took a bath and lay down on the bed to rest. Su Lun meditated cross-legged on the sofa beside him. It''s about two or three midnight, Suddenly, "Qianjo" who seemed to be asleep suddenly discovered something, and chuckled softly, "Someone is coming!" When Su Lun heard it, she immediately understood what she meant. Zorro is Chijo''s male companion, and he has to do a full set of plays. Let people look at the state of the two people in the room, and you can see the problem at a glance. Su Lun changed his costume, changed his pajamas and jumped onto the bed, "Qianjo" also lay in his arms affectionately. The boss gestured, he didn''t show any strangeness either, he just hugged his arms. At this moment, "Chijo" is wearing light pajamas, and it feels real to the touch. The large areas of skin touched, and both of them could clearly feel each other''s temperature. However, there is nothing charming. Although the tight skin feels exactly the same as that of a gambling addict, Su Lun always feels strange when he thinks that Mr. Jing is likely to be quite young. Su Lun didn''t perceive the movement of someone coming, so the person must be a master of Tier 3 or above. I thought it was probably the umbrella organization who came back to confirm? "Thousands" are set as Tier 2 professionals, so naturally they shouldn''t have found each other. However, things were not what Su Lun thought. Because before long, Su Lun, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, listened to someone calling him in his ear. "Mr. Su Lun, long time no see..." Obviously no movement was heard, no one came in through the window, and there was no sound of stepping on the stall. Unfortunately, this shout seemed to be in my ears. "Hehe...I know you are not asleep..." Su Lun thought he had auditory hallucinations, his eyelids lifted a slit, and a face exuding light blue fluorescence immediately caught his eye! Ten centimeters away, a little translucent girl looked at him face to face, her big watery eyes were full of weird smiles. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s good mentality, most normal people watched this scene in the middle of the night, fearing that they would be scared to leave their souls. ....... "Pestoya?" Su Lun asked tentatively. The cute and cute girl in a princess dress in front of him was deeply impressed, and he walked across the "ghost species" that he encountered on the first day! Looking at the "Thousand Tiao" next to him, his breathing was well-proportioned, and he seemed to have fallen asleep deeply. I dont know who is the real sleeper or the fake, Su Lun knows, today this thing seems to be bad... Pestoia watched Sulun recognize herself, and a smile of joy appeared on her small face. She floated in mid-air and turned around, "Oh, I thought you forgot about me~" Su Lun listened to this playful female voice, and remembered the first time we met. Although this little ghost girl is occasionally surly, the two of them have a kind of "resonance" at first sight. He smiled: "How can I forget it." With that said, Su Lun got out of bed, covered the "thousand" quilt beside him, and asked, "Pestya, why are you here?" If he didn''t see the "butterfly brooch", he would probably be happy to reminisce about the ghost who once felt very appetizing. But now that she will appear here, the problem is a bit more complicated. "I don''t know... I feel you are here, so I just come to see you~" Pestoia tilted her head for a moment, and she seemed to be missing a part of her memory. But she didn''t care, she had forgotten a lot of things this thousand years ago. But when she saw an old friend, she was still happy from the bottom of her heart: "I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Su Lun." Su Lun walked to the coffee table in the suite and poured himself a cup. Although I don''t know if the ghost species can drink tea, but I also poured a cup for Pestoya who was sitting beside me. While pouring the tea, Su Lun smiled and said, "I have become so handsome, how do you recognize me?" Pestoya sniffed the teacup, took a sip, and said, "Of course I can recognize it. I recognize your soul~" After smashing her eyes, she added: "But your soul is much stronger than before, and you almost didn''t recognize it~" It was like a reunion of an old friend, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. The two chatted without a word. Sulun turned the corner and tried a few questions, only to find that Pestoya didn''t remember what happened after he left. It seemed that when I woke up, I felt that he appeared nearby, and then he came again. But... the cursed space of Stormwind Manor was obviously missing. Moreover, the ghost species in the cursed space actually ran outside? But he had already confirmed that this one before him was the girl he had seen back then. After chatting a few light topics, Su Lun asked directly: "Pestya, where do you live now?" "I live in the manor~" As Pestoya said, a little bear floated up and gave Su Lun a warm hug, "I thought I would never see Mr. Su Lun again. I''m so happy~" Her physical state is very strange, it is clearly a spirit body, but when she wants to touch something, it is also a real body. "I''m also very happy." Su Lun smiled. Listening to the cheerful tone, you can also feel that she is happy from the heart. After all, I am the first "friend" this girl has made in a thousand years. The two chatted for a while. Su Lun had harvested a lot of **** talk skills before and also came in handy. All kinds of jokes and all kinds of stalks just opened their mouths. Even the little girl is very useful. Pestoya was amused and laughed, and the room was full of laughter like silver bells. Su Lun really felt that she was just reminiscing about the past. But there are two issues that I have been avoiding and dare not mention. One is the question she entrusted herself to ask. The second is the brooch thing. But I didn''t want to. At this time, Pestoya fluttered in front of Su Lun''s eyes, suddenly thinking of something, and asked: "Hey...Mr. Su Lun, why didn''t you see you wearing the butterfly brooch I gave you?" Su Lun snorted as he listened. This girl seemed to be very sensitive to emotions. Before Su Lun could say something, her face suddenly sank: "You... don''t you like the gift I gave you?" She had a pair of crystal eyes surging, her expression aggrieved, "But...that is my favorite and most precious thing." As she said, her eyes gradually became red. Then, it was no longer the kind of red that was wronged, but gradually turned into a weird and cruel red. Pestoya looked at Su Lun, teardrops on her little face could not stop falling, and a drop of light blue tears disappeared before landing. She was crying, and an extremely sad mood broke out, "Mr. Su Lun, I don''t know why, I feel so sad now..." Obviously I gave you the most precious gift, but you lost it. It was like back then, watching mom and dad burn her to death. That''s obviously the favorite mom and dad in my life... That is the one who lost the most precious thing in my heart... There is a kind of heartache. Su Lun watched this scene, not knowing that she was going to run away and become black. When she first met, she tortured and killed the group of "Iron Head" Ivan. He wanted to explain something, but the brooch really couldn''t be taken out. But after all, he didn''t mean anything to this little girl. He felt Pestoia''s unspeakable emotions, loneliness, sadness... He sighed, touched her head, and said truthfully: "I like the gift you gave. But sorry, I seem to have lost it..." These words seemed to appease the wronged Pestoya, the red light in her eyes dimmed a little, but it still did not dissipate. Su Lun rubbed her face with both hands again, and solemnly said, "But I will find it back." Although it is a thousand-year-old ghost species, after all, there is only a ten-year-old girl in her heart. It''s still very coaxing. Hearing this, the red light in the little girl''s eyes finally stopped. Emotions can''t deceive people, Pestoya obviously knows Suren too But she still looked at Su Lun with an aggrieved look, and complained: "Mr. Su Lun, if you don''t get my brooch back, I will eat you!" That tone, listening to the old grievances, the old grievances. As she said, Pestoya grinned her little tiger teeth and bit angrily on Sulun''s hand touching her head. One bite, strong. "..." Su Lun didn''t mind, smiled, and didn''t retract his hand. However, he is also a little curious, his skin that ordinary bullets don''t necessarily penetrate now, is it painful to be bitten? I bit, and I probably lost my breath. Pestoya raised her head, but at this time, her eyes were attracted by a necklace in Sulun''s hand, "Hey...Mr. Sulun, why do you have this necklace?" As she said, she raised her hand and waved, and the crystal pendant fell into her hand. Su Lun glanced. The clues in the brain are connected together like lightning. This is the [Seleya''s Crystal Pendant] obtained by beheading the fortuneteller of the umbrella organization on the way to the ruins. It has been worn on the body because this alchemy has an attribute to avoid divination. Once looked at the name of this necklace, Su Lun felt very familiar. Listening to Pestoya''s tone now, he immediately determined something. Although the female name "Serea" has a high rate of repeated names, But unfortunately, This necklace has a great background. This time Mr. Mirror entrusted him to find the master in the section where he met in a cursed space, the founder of the puppeteer, also called "Serea". What''s even more coincidental is that Sulun''s own puppeteer''s employment materials were obtained from Pestoya in front of her. Certain special occupations are in the same line. The source of the coincidence was that he had also seen this name in the family portrait in the study room of Stormwind Manor when Sulun traveled. She is the mother of the little girl in front of her, Celea Isaac. (Married to change surname) ....... Pestoya''s emotions that had just calmed down suddenly became violently fluctuating, "Did you...see me...she?" Su Lun was afraid that she would think of something and was stimulated, so she directly said, "Didn''t you entrust me to ask them a question? I know some clues, and this time I plan to help you ask." Pestoya was silent. After a long time, she squeaked: "Oh." Su Lun felt the contradiction in her heart. Obviously full of love, but with desperate resentment and obsession. The atmosphere suddenly went cold. After seeing it and thinking about it, Pestoya saw things and thoughts about people, and lost the interest in staying. She said to Su Lun, "Mr. Su Lun, I am sleepy. I will go back to sleep and come to see you next time." "Yeah. See you next time." Su Lun nodded and waved to her. Just watched her float out of the window with a sad face, and then slowly disappeared. In the end, Suren did not mention to her that the brooch was in Teresa''s hands. He thinks this matter is a bit complicated. Pestoya seemed to be missing some memories in front of her. Intuition tells Su Lun that it is best not to trigger other plots that are obviously weird before they figure it out. ....... And just after Pestoya''s departure, Chijo on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Su Lun didn''t see it, a sparkle flashed through her deep eyes. Now that Pestoya was gone, Sulun frowned on the sofa. There are many doubts in my mind that are connected together, because of the lack of key information, none of them can be solved. He felt that it was necessary to tell the boss about this situation, so he turned his head and looked at "Qian Tiao" on the bed and coughed slightly, "Cough! cough! " There was an immediate response. Senjo didn''t turn around, "Go to sleep. It''s okay." Obviously, she was awake all the time. "That..." Su Lun thought she didn''t know the situation and wanted to say more. At this time, "Qiantiao" interrupted directly: "I can''t say it." "..." When Su Lun heard these three words, his eyes narrowed slightly. can not say? In other words... Pestoya is really involved in the indescribable existence? ~： Watch the authors performance and kowtow~ The latest website: sitting in front of the computer at 8 o''clock in the morning till now, there are more than a thousand words of scrapped manuscripts. The original plan for the recent plot was the climax of the volume in my outline, but it seemed that something was always missing, and it was written straightforwardly. I really don''t want to ruin such a good plot. Let me figure it out. I swear by women''s clothing that I really didn''t go out to play on National Day, I really wanted to add more, I didn''t hold it out... what... I will definitely not be able to get out at six today, maybe I have to take a day off. First kowtow to the readers and apologize. ||{|| boom! boom! boom! ... I recognized the scolding and accepted it with an open mind. "Mechanical Alchemist" watch the author''s performance and kowtow~ Now you are playing, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Full text update of the romance novel of "Mechanical Alchemist", keep in mind the URL: Chapter 194： Open up wasteland The latest website: ps. slightly water. After all, there was such a big noise tonight, and many people wanted to clarify the situation. Pestoya''s night visit was a small episode, and it didn''t stop later. Several uninvited guests came to the Unicorn Inn one after another. There are second-tier and third-tier assassins who are proficient in stealth. Presumably it was the umbrella organization, or the spies who wanted to be unfavorable to Reina. In order not to reveal the flaws, and also feel the trouble of wave after wave of harassment, Su Lun simply stayed in bed with Mr. Jing all night. There is nothing arrogant, both sides are calm. With such a great master by his side, Su Lun didn''t have to worry about his own safety, and he could hardly sleep well. ...... Early in the morning the next morning, the old butler Anthony''s stern drink came from the hotel. "Everyone, get ready and set off on time at seven!" Su Lun got up, and made himself an adventurer costume in a trench coat and cowboy hat. "Qian Tiao" was still washing, so he went downstairs and found the latest newsletter and letters from a pile of letters at the hotel reception. This is a simple newspaper made by intelligence dealers, printed overnight, and they are all the latest information about the camp. The unit price is very expensive, but the sales volume is good. Su Lun glanced at the contents of the newspaper and mentioned the attack last night in a large part. But it is very rough, except for the "mysterious man", there is no gap in the identity of the assassin. He also saw the hidden message that Sabina had left for him, and he had a general idea of ??the follow-up actions of the umbrella organization. The people of the umbrella organization did not give up surveillance. However, the file level has been lowered and the threat is much smaller. Just when Su Lun was reading the newspaper at the front desk. A few people walked down the stairs again, and when they turned their heads to see, it was Lena who led the personal waitress downstairs. One night later, there was no sadness on the face of the eldest lady, her eyes were full of seriousness. She is wearing a liquid leather jacket, but it is not the standard version of the Black Tower Academy, but a higher-level alchemy product with a special modification. The waist is equipped with pistols, daggers, mechanical vests and tactical belts, gas masks... What''s more rare is that she has a mechanical box sprayed with cross-red paint on her back, which is a military individual medical equipment box. It seemed that the eldest lady was ready to fight herself. Su Lun glanced at her, raised his brows slightly, and naturally saw some changes in her. It seemed that the immature faded overnight, and it became more stable. Lena nodded when she saw Su Lun and said hello. ....... Unlike the hunting groups of other families, which have thousands of people at every turn, the Reyes family has only four to five hundred people. Except for the more than one hundred family guards brought by Lena, there are only a few medium-sized waste hunting groups of the Cross. The group of people converged in the tent area outside the camp, and they immediately attracted pointers from all walks of life. "Hey~ I remember that it was Anthony, the butler of the Reyes family, but I didn''t expect that old guy had advanced to the third rank." "I saw the battle last night, and the strength is indeed very strong. It is a pity, just this person, I am afraid that if you can''t reach the center of the city, you will have to destroy..." "I heard that the Unicorn Hotel was also attacked by an assassin last night?" "Assassin? That''s not an ordinary assassin, I heard..." "It turned out to be the default from the Black Tower. No wonder Reyes''s other rooms are so active. It''s going to change now..." "..." Last night, the news that Rena''s best friend Yulia was killed by the whole family also spread throughout the camp, and no one dared to come in contact with the team of Reyce Longhouse. With gossips in her ears, Lena was expressionless all the time. The team didn''t stay too much, so they set off directly on the "No. 16" route to the northeast of the Dawn Ruins. ....... Because there is a Tier 3 professional leader, Su Lun and his team are advancing very fast. The monsters in the outer ring of the ruins couldn''t stop the team from marching. And because most of the outer ring has been explored, there is nothing to stay. Encountered several waves of small-scale battles, by noon, they had already arrived at a section of the torn city wall. This is the landmark to enter the central ring of the ruins. The team crossed the city wall and continued to deepen inside. As the team gradually deepened, the frequency of monster attacks became higher and higher. After a short while, they came to a large abandoned building area with no traces of exploration, and the team stopped. Although there is only a low rotten wall separating the middle ring and the outer ring of the ruins, the monster''s strength is very different. The outer ring is generally aberration monsters and abyss monsters of Tier 1 and below, while special monsters of Tier 2, Tier 3, and even Super Tier appear in the middle ring. After Central, there is a "restricted area" for small and medium hunting groups. Almost any group of gregarious monsters will be able to destroy a medium-sized hunting group led by Tier 2 professionals. The mist in the air became denser and denser, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. This is a real "high casualty zone", and no one dares to take it carelessly. In the communicator, the team commander''s orders were issued one after another. "Everyone cheer up! Pay attention to any changes. After entering Central, don''t speak loudly, don''t shoot casually..." "The third team is in the nine o''clock direction, the second team is in the three o''clock direction... the assassins are spread out a bit, pay attention to the investigation, and watch out for monsters and suspicious trailing personnel." "Everyone, start searching this area as planned!" "..." The team centered on Miss Lena and spread out in the shape of a lotus flower. The Wilderness Hunting Group of the Cross was originally funded by the Reyce family, and the team members are probably equivalent to "long-term workers" who have signed a contract. They are responsible for the most dangerous task of opening the road ahead. Su Lun and "Qian Tiao" didn''t do anything special, they just followed in the team to open up wasteland. Besides, here, there is almost no difference between the head and the tail of the team, and the monster may attack anyone at any time. The building ruins in the central area are denser, and there are already ten-storey buildings around. In addition to private houses, there are also large buildings such as opera houses, city halls, and baths. Like a lush virgin forest, these large buildings are also a favorite habitat for monsters. And, not just on the ground. In such a huge city, the sewer system is also very complicated, not simpler than the old Ling Dun. Su Lun''s current auditory perception can clearly feel the rustling crawling sounds from the drains because of their arrival. In the gloomy caves, there seemed to be a pair of eyes, spying on their uninvited guests. This is the territory of aberrant monsters. ....... The ruins are filled with fog, there is no light, and visibility is very low. The large-scale flares did not dare to be used casually, and the members of the group could only rely on the limited field of view provided by the alchemy night vision device to carefully explore. The task of that Princess Teresa was to ask each family to carefully explore their routes and find some "things" that they still don''t know what they are. Therefore, the team needs to carefully inspect every building, investigate suspicious targets, and break every cursed space. The progress of exploration is very slow. After the task is assigned, Su Lun followed the "Thousands" and led a team of Cross Club waste hunting teams to explore in a residential building. The team members are very face-to-face, and it seems that they are almost all "newcomers" recruited by the gang later. After leaving the home team, the players did not hesitate to speak. "Boss Thousands, why are there so few people in our group this time? I think the hunting groups of other families are at least a few thousand people... I heard that it seems that our funder is in crisis?" "Sister Qiantiao, there was so much noise in the city last night...what the **** is going on? I heard that the princess''s residence was attacked?" "It is said that the princess of the Duke''s Mansion is our "First Beauty" in Jiulingdon. Is it true after all..." "Hey, aren''t the noble lords in the inner city going to hunt famine like us this time? Our lives are worthless, and they will lose a lot..." "..." The desolate hunters at the bottom regard their lives as cheap, and they are already prepared to face death after eating this bowl of rice. The mentality sounds optimistic. Especially watching the people from the inner city come hunting famine with them, one by one, there is a kind of heartless gloat. They didn''t know the relationship between Chijo and Reina, and they didn''t hesitate to speak. A group of people chatted and fart all the way. The atmosphere was much happier than the frowning elite guards in the inner city not far away. Still alive, Talk about women, Earn money, Gossip... Just fine. The happiness of the bottom hunters is as simple as that. The monsters in the ruins are very dense. In the rotten building they explored, there lived a group of monsters identified as [Abyss Bloodthirsty Sentry]. The sound of "squeaking" was endless, and Su Lun had already spotted this kind of creeping monster that looked like a white-skinned monkey, but was hairless, and had a face that oozes a big mouth. They can project stones as sub-weapons, and their power is comparable to bullets. Fortunately, the defense is not strong, and ordinary bullets can kill it. With Su Lun and Qian Tiao in the team, there was no risk. All the way to clean up, the harvest is also good. "Haha... this monkey actually produced cursed materials. The probability of the monsters in the middle ring wall producing materials is so high. But the gold master said, the materials belong to us, and we can send them this time." "Let''s talk about it if you can take it out alive..." "But having said that, these standard guns in the inner city are stable, and they are not stuck. By the way, our gold master is still very good. This set of equipment issued by each person is probably worth hundreds of thousands..." "Yes, I heard that the treatment of the Steam Party and the Crow Gang''s hunting squad is far worse than ours. Not to mention the equipment, the bullets have to be bought by themselves..." "With these equipment, even if Tier 2 monsters come, Lao Tzu will dare to fight them!" "..." Did not feel any tricky monsters in the building, in order to speed up the exploration progress, the team dispersed. The captains formed a team of ten, and each led the team to each floor. Su Lun and Qian Tiao found a corner to sit leisurely, waiting to be able to support them at any time in case of unexpected accidents. In the communicator, there were reports from time to time. "Report to the commander that a small-scale monster attack was found in the opera house and it has been cleaned up." "The red brick building found a group of high-level distortion monsters, request high-level combat support!" "Commander, in the broken building at ten o''clock, a''cursed space'' was found. The preliminary judgment is a''c-level space'', please give instructions." "..." Gunshots exploded intensively in this ruin, and land reclamation was proceeding in an orderly manner. ........ In terms of individual strength, Reina''s team is actually not inferior to any wilderness hunting team. Even one of the best. There are third-tier professionals, and there are more than a dozen second-tier professionals. Most of the more than one hundred direct guards that Lena brought from the family were well-trained formal professionals. They have the best firearms and equipment that can be bought on the market, mechanical armor... very strong combat effectiveness. But this team also has a fatal shortcoming. That is, there are few people and low fault tolerance. When encountering wild monsters, the number of people is the guarantee of survival. But when it encounters a high-risk cursed space, it will be fatal. Because the Princess Teresa gave the order to die. In any case, if the cursed space is discovered, it must be cleared out. It also means that if they encounter a cursed space of unknown level, and the team led by a Tier 1 professional does not come out, then they have to be sent to a Tier 2; The group is destroyed again, and another Tier 3... Until they kept sending people in to find out. But in fact, most of the cursed space can be tested many times, and then a solution can be obtained. If there are enough people, use the slave group to pile up, you can also test out a lot of intelligence. It''s like the [1911 Hotel] that Su Lun encountered last time. In theory, it is "T-level", but if hundreds of people died, some cracking methods can always be judged. Therefore, the number of people is very important. And Lena''s team does not have such a chance for trial and error. There are only a few hundred people in total. Every loss of a team means that their overall chance of survival is one point lower. In the end, high-level professionals had to personally explore the space with their faces. And the density of the cursed space in the middle ring area is much higher than that of the outer ring. They found several cursed spaces in this ruin. The deadliest is... Even if you know the danger, you haven''t had a chance to **** and ski! Because the team also followed three "Supervisors" wearing white helmets, these were from the inner city military. Their task is to supervise the hunting group and report on the battle situation and progress at any time. Once they die, or the wilderness hunting team refuses to execute the order, there will be a master from the black tower. ....... It seems that it would be more than ten kilometers from Central to the core of the inner city, but the progress of land reclamation was very slow. For a whole day, Suren and his team cleaned up a few blocks around here. The fighting on the first day was fierce, with more than 30 people dead and many wounded. The team did not continue to advance, but chose to set up a fire in a strong building. It is worth mentioning that Miss Lena has not been idle since the start of the war and has been active on the battlefield. She faded away from the arrogance and arrogance of Miss Qianjin, and personally appeared with other members of the medical team in places that needed medical support on the battlefield, and treated the wounded by herself. Reina''s medical skills are very good, more professional than most professional doctors on the hunting team. Even if she camped and rested now, she was still busy in the wounded tent. It was also because she was a dignified lady who did her own work and was busy on the front line. Instead of complaining, the wounded were all excited as if they were beaten up. "Oh, Miss Lena, I...my life is not worth such a precious potion..." "Oh my god, Miss Rena actually sutured the wound with her own hands..." "It is the honor of my life to serve Miss Lena..." "..." The concept of grievances and grievances of ordinary hunters is very simple. If you treat him well, he is willing to work for you. After the original fierce battle, the wounded will greatly affect the morale of the team. But because the eldest lady Rena did her best to heal, not only did it not let the heart dissipate, but it was more concentrated. In the current situation, it is more likely to survive if the team gathers together. In the tent area not far away, everyone saw everything in their eyes. ....... In the individual tent, Su Lun and Mr. Jing are having a simple meal. Mr. Jing looked at the busy Lena, and said with emotion, "This little Nizi is also getting better..." "She did change quite a bit." Su Lun also nodded, and took a bite of the bread in his hand. Instead, he asked again: "Mr. Mirror, are you planning to leave?" He remembered that this person said before that he would leave after entering the ruins. "Well. In these two days, I will find a chance to leave. There are still very important things to deal with." Mr. Jing thought of something, and said: "When the time comes, you will be more careful. Those supervising teams have been watching you. And there are a few bad intentions around Lena, who seem to have been bought." Su Lundao was not surprised, and said: "Well, I also found out. I got the news before, and the people in the umbrella organization still didn''t give up suspicion." He didn''t notice it, and he always had a few ray of eyes on him in the fight today. It seemed that he wanted to detect clues from his own fighting style, and wanted to make sure that he was "Su Lun" or had other implications. Mr. Jing asked, "Can it be solved?" Su Lun said lightly: "No problem." "That''s good." Mr. Jing didn''t say much, she was still very optimistic about Su Lun''s abilities. Thinking of something, she said again: "Oh, there is one more thing. The more the monster goes deep into the ruins, the more powerful it will be. Then you should pay attention to avoiding these areas..." Su Lun listened carefully, silently remembering. Waiting for Mr. Jing to finish, he asked the question he had been curious about for a long time, "Mr. Jing, where did so many monsters in this ruin come from?" The monsters in the Ruins of Dawn have killed so many, and they are still endless, which is a bit of a violation of common sense. It stands to reason that the monsters in a region satisfy an ecological chain. Kill some, and the number will become scarce for a long time. But in the ruins, there will always be some new, unseen monsters, and there is never a shortage of them. Mr. Jing thought about it, and said in a slightly serious tone: "That came out of a crack in the plane." Su Lun was slightly surprised when he heard a new term, "Crack in the plane?" "Ok." Mr. Jing said here, he didn''t know what he had thought of, and there was solemnity in his eyes. She glanced at Su Lun and said, "In fact, there is a space channel connecting the planes of other worlds under the city of Dawn. The plane in the ancient books is called [Abyss]. This is something that existed in the last era. It is said that the alchemists of the Akavian civilization used this channel to conquer other planes. Unfortunately, such a powerful civilization has also disappeared. No one knows what happened in the beginning... When Sir Isaac established the dawn here. The city, on the one hand, is to explore the truth of that civilization and pursue the ultimate in true alchemy; on the other hand, it is to guard the cracks in this plane and kill those alien worlds that strayed into our plane from the cracks in the abyss. biology..." for a long time, Su Lun also understood. During the "Dawn Era", the Akavian civilization that was once powerful enough to conquer all planes suddenly disappeared in history. And that civilized person left a sealed space channel under the ground. But because of the age, some cracks appeared in the seal. Some abyss monsters were arranged. And "dark spiritual power" unexpectedly overflowed from another plane. Suren is also a little curious. Those powerful alchemists who can hunt down gods don''t know if they are destroyed or moved to other planes... ....... In the ruins, especially the Central area, don''t want to sleep for a while. The previous battle attracted monsters from far away, and the gunshots continued for the whole night intermittently. This is not only the case of them, but also the entire Dawn Ruins. Su Lun and Mr. Jing chatted most of the night. This mysterious boss doesn''t seem to shy away from talking about some ancient secrets with Su Lun. She is like a witness to that period of history, knowing that many others cannot know from historical materials or other sources of information. ....... In the early morning of the next day, the team pulled out of camp and continued to move towards the core city of the ruins. It was another day of fierce battle, and a lot of ancient relics were harvested, but the casualties were getting more and more serious. Even, because of exploring an A-level cursed space, a Tier 2 professional died. The Central District of Dawn City, this is a dangerous place where even Mr. Jing frowned when he talked about it. What''s more, this carpet hunting operation. It''s almost no different from sending to death. But the good news is that dozens of such teams in the city "send to death" at the same time. As if a big net was shrinking continuously, the monsters in the ruins dispersed their attack targets. The pressure on a single team was much smaller, and some large monsters were also driven to the center of the ruins by the movement from all directions. Mr. Jing originally planned to find a reasonable reason to disappear and withdraw from the team, but "Thousands", a second-tier professional player with combat power, would not be easy to make accidents. By coincidence, the team encountered a cloud of "Nightmare Ghost Fog" when they were camping the next night. This kind of floating black mist is very evil, as soon as a person enters, it will disappear, like a man-eating monster with its head. In fact, its essence is a kind of "moving cursed space". After a person enters, whether he can come out alive is one thing; if he can really come out, he will also appear in another place because of space movement. As the ghost mist approached, Mr. Jing discovered the anomaly in advance, and Su Lun also felt the abnormal spatial energy fluctuations in the mist. Exactly, this is also a reasonable reason. Then the team on duty led by "Qian Tiao", by accident, strayed into the ghost fog that looked not so different from ordinary fog, and the entire team disappeared. For an hour, the entire camp suddenly became a mess again. In order to avoid the fog and moved overnight, he retreated to the campsite the night before. ....... "Chijo" disappeared, and the bad luck is unknown. The Miss Lena was heartbroken, but she was even more tenacious. But the hunting has to continue. This famine hunt was destined to end in tragedy from the beginning. Lena was also prepared. After entering the central ring of the ruins, the dark spiritual power in the air was already strong to the extreme, and the energy filter gas masks on everyone''s faces were almost never taken off. Mr. "Zorro" was completely alone. He originally had only one acquaintance of "Qian Tiao" in the team, but now that he is gone, he seems very withdrawn all day. Su Lun knew that in addition to the three supervising teams, there were other masters paying attention to him. Therefore, he needs to completely separate the two identities of Zorro and Sulun. And two days later a special report was sent to the top of the umbrella organization: "Zorro Serna, confirmed as a second-tier melee professional, proficient in fighting skills, weak fluctuations in mental power, and a biased way of fighting. Ranger profession... It is highly probable to rule out the wanted ss criminal, Su Lun, and it is recommended that the file level be lowered to C level!" And almost at the same time when the "Zorro" was still active in the hunting group of Reyes Longhouse, the hunting group of the Oliver family was attacked. One Crow Gang cadre was killed, three second-tier The hands-on assassin is a crow-masked secret involved man, who is skilled in manipulating invisible living corpses and black sickles. Surprisingly, Su Lun, the wanted ss criminal! ....... On this day, the team finally reached the purpose of Su Lun''s trip, the super-large cursed space-[Central Prison in Dawn City]. ps. Still in Cavan, only one chapter. 7017k Chapter 195： Desperate PS. Change first, then change, watch after 20 minutes There were not enough people in the wilderness hunting group in Reyce Longhouse, and the speed of marching was not fast. It took ten days to arrive at [Dawn City Central Prison]. From a distance, it was a peculiar five-pointed star building, partly collapsed. From the appearance, it looks like a huge pentagram formation. "Commander, the cursed space has been found in the ruins over there. The coverage is very large. Evaluation S+, energy fluctuation S+, space stability..." "Looking at the building, it should be a prison. It is initially judged to be a large complex cursed space, and high-level professionals are requested to cooperate in the investigation..." "It has been proved that the entrance to the space is temporarily inaccessible, and special opening conditions are required..." "..." Because of the fierce fighting over the past few days, most of the original team of four to five hundred people was lost, leaving fifty to sixty wounded soldiers. The vanguards of the Cross were almost completely destroyed, and the elite brought by Reina also suffered heavy losses. There are more than a dozen Tier 2 professionals in the team, and six are left. Even the three members of the supervising team that had never participated in the war, several of them died one after another, and the inner city military sent new ones to supplement them. No one can evacuate unless the mission is completed. Looking at the space vortex steaming black gas on the prison ruins in the distance, despair hung on everyone''s face. They have never seen such a large space entrance. The only good news is that within a certain range of cursed space, there are usually no distortion monsters and abyss monsters. Not long, The old man in light rune armor led the exploration team back. The old man is naturally the only Tier 3 professional steward Anthony in the team. With insufficient manpower, the second-tier and third-tier professionals have to personally lead teams to explore dangerous lines to reduce casualties. Anthony negotiated the situation with the supervising team. Those guys used military communicators to report the information to their superiors as usual. The team camped in place. ....... Because the number of survivors was small, the team members chose a sturdy building that was easy to defend, and built a circular camp with robotic arm equipment and armor. Now that they heard the order to set up camp, everyone began to take out the marching tents from their backpacks and set up. Anthony found Lena who was setting up a tent for herself. Her personal waitress also died in the three-day battle. This eldest lady is not asking anyone to serve, she is doing everything herself. Anthony reported in a heavy tone: "Miss, the entrance to the cursed space is temporarily inaccessible. It should be a space that requires special trigger conditions to enter. Marjorie''s team is trying to crack..." "understood." Lena was very calm when she heard it, and her work of setting up a tent did not stop when she heard the news. Anthony looked at the changes in his own lady, his eyes flashed with relief, but then he also expressed his concerns: "Miss...preliminarily judged to be a T-level space. This time, Im afraid we cant make it through." "Ok." Hearing this, Lena paused for a moment. But it seems that she has been mentally prepared for a long time, her tone is firm and indifferent, and said: "If it is really a T-level, it is meaningless to test in batches. After finding the way to enter, this time I will personally participate in this exploration." Anthony gave her a complicated look, "Yes, miss." They are very clear, No one can disobey the orders of the Duke''s Mansion, nor can it escape. If you don''t continue to explore, even if you escape, you will definitely not live, and it will definitely affect the entire family of Old Lingdon. From the moment Reina set out, she was mentally prepared for the entire army to be wiped out. This moment will come sooner or later. Rena did not forget to comfort the loyal old butler, "Grandpa Anthony, the situation may not be that bad." "Hey..." Anthony sighed slightly, said nothing, turned and left. But at this moment, Lena thought of something, and looked at the tent in the corner, Mr. Zorro who had always been very lonely. Think about it, she walked over and said hello: "Mr. Zorro." "Zorro" responded, "What''s the matter, Miss Lena?" The full-face gas mask on his face is very rough, and there are mechanical modifications, so he can''t see clearly, and his voice is hoarse when he hears the canister through the canister. "Thank you for your care along the way." Lena bowed to Enzo, she knew very well that Zorro took great care of her along the way. Otherwise, she would be severely injured when she encountered the third-order [three-headed human python] a few days ago. At that time, Butler Anthony was restrained by the monster, and all his personal guards were killed. If it weren''t for this Mr. Zorro, she would have been burned to death by the corrosive gas sprayed by the monster. Sure enough, the aunt said that he was very good, and he was really good. After bowing, Reina continued: "Mr. Zorro, what I want to tell you is that after the cursed space has been explored and how to enter, I will lead all the members in. You are not a contract member of our family, so there is no need to be with us. ..." "No, you don''t have to be so polite." Zorro shook his head, his tone didn''t sound as heavy as Reina, "After all, Sister Chijo asked me to take good care of you." "You have done well enough, thank you very much." Reina thanked her sincerely again and told the truth, "But you don''t need to die with me." Hearing this, Zorro shook his head and seemed to be smiling, "No, what I want to say is...Even if I want to go, I can''t go." After a pause, he said meaningfully: "Besides, I didn''t plan to leave." "???" When Rena heard this, she showed suspicion. She just wanted to say something, but at this moment, a quick report came from the communicator. "Miss, there is a large group of people on our left, Ma Chao is quickly approaching us...Look at the banner, it''s from the Clark family!" "Miss, there is also a team of people on our right, from the Oliver family!" With this, the entire camp immediately became tense. ....... The Dawn Ruins are already very large, but dozens of teams are also opening up wasteland at the same time. In fact, each team is not far apart. And Renas team draws on the sixteenth, the Oliver family on the fifteenth, and the Clark family on the seventeenth. Although it was covered by fog and ruins, no people could be seen, but from the sound of gunfire and the movement of the battle, it was possible to tell that the teams were not far apart. It is like a divided cake. The closer you are to the inner city, the closer the distance between teams will be. In fact, a few days ago, Lena and the others discovered the movement of the left and right teams. Those families recruit enough people, they can be divided into several waves to open up wasteland, and the progress is very fast. The famine hunter is in front, and the home team of the young ladies is behind. But just a few minutes ago, in the team of Oliver family a few kilometers away from Rena''s team. Young Master Tanze was enjoying afternoon coffee in the tent. Compared with the fierce battle on the front line, although they have also suffered some small-scale monster attacks here, it is insignificant. After all, there is also the vice president of the Wilderness Hunting Union, the well-known Tier 3 professional "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero Redgrave. Since being attacked by Su Lun last time, Dan Ze never dared to leave this Tier 3 professional too far. He and the bruised swordsman were drinking coffee, and chatting while playing chess on a black and white checkerboard. "Mr. Nero, what do you think of the strength of that SS wanted man Suren?" "Hard to say..." "Hard to say?" "I observed the previous sneak attack. The true strength of Suren was at the level of the ordinary second-order. But the displacement ability of his eight-armed spider spear in the ruins is excellent, even if I want to catch it, easy..." "It''s just that I can run away." "It''s not that simple. Now that it is confirmed that that guy is related to the person from the reactionary organization, it should not be underestimated. Besides, you haven''t found out, that guy hasn''t demonstrated his second-tier advanced ability?" "The advanced options of the puppet master are nothing more than that. That guy is not too old, but he is so proficient in puppet manipulation skills. The eighth achievement of professional ability is the advanced direction of the choice of''puppet manipulation skills''. After all, you also know it. , Puppet manipulation requires a lot of time and energy to practice..." "Well, that''s reasonable." "In my opinion, Su Lun, the wanted SS criminal, seemed to be fighting with the sickle of the confinement in his hand. That guy was indeed lucky, and he actually mastered a living corpse sacrifice refining technique that can evade the curse of confinement. However, now that I have completely stabilized the second-order realm and mastered this [Steinitz''s chessboard], then Sulun will come again, and I can guarantee that he will come back." "Although I think Master Tanze, you should be more careful. But you have this curse, and cooperate with the [Puppet Theater], facing the second-tier professionals, there is really no reason to lose..." When Dan Ze heard this, there was a complacent smile on his face. The two were chatting, and at this time, their subordinates came to report. "Master, there is an order from the Black Tower, let us send someone to help the team of Reyes Long Room open a large cursed space..." When the two heard it, their faces were different. Dan Ze turned his face, "Mr. Nero, are you interested in seeing it?" "Of course." Nero squinted slightly and said, "Since the Reyes long room has offended, we must cut the grass and roots. Now the Dark Tower has acquiesced in your behavior. The Miss Lena and the old Anthony must not let them. Leave the ruins alive. Otherwise, you wont have such a good chance next time. The guy Carnegie Reyes has a very strong wrist, and he survived the split last time. I really want to fail this time. Its also a big trouble if the sick tiger fails again..." Dan Ze smiled, "I think so too." ....... Lena had also known for a long time that the progress of the advance team of the Clark family on the left had far surpassed that of their team, and it has been keeping people''s attention. Now these guys have suddenly changed their routes, obviously unwillingly. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a group of hundreds of people to walk out of the mist in the distance. Looking at the family crest engraved on the equipment, it is the elite team of the Clark family. The young man in a brand-new waste hunting suit headed by the Clark family is naturally the eldest master Avery Clark. The young man looked at the dozens of remnants of Rena, his tone full of teasing: "Why, Miss Rena, it seems that your condition is not very good?" The visitor was obviously not well-intentioned. Butler Anthony had already been by Lena''s side. He looked at the three bodyguards beside Ellie, his pupils shrunk slightly, and said, "Be careful, Miss, that''s the Old Lingdon Occult Society. The three elders of ice, thunder, and earth, and the powerful elemental warlocks, also have strong curses in their hands. With their joint efforts, the old are not sure to take advantage of them in a short time." An archer with a blue longbow, a woman in a robe with a thunderweave staff, and a strong punk man with green hair. The three of them have an extraordinary aura, and the weapons in their hands are not ordinary. Lena raised her eyes and glanced, turning her face to look coldly at the group of people approaching her, and replied, "What are you doing here?" Avery led the group of people sternly and walked over, lazily said: "I received a notice from the top of the black tower that you may not be able to deal with this cursed space, so I will bring someone over to help you see it." Originally he didn''t need to come in person, but now I heard that it was Lena''s team, this young Ai Li was naturally going to come to the ground. Lena frowned slightly when she heard it, and she glanced at the three white helmet wardens not far away, seeming to be asking. The black-faced combatant leader responded indifferently: "The above order is only to supervise you to open up wasteland. We will not intervene or take care of matters between your families." After finishing talking, the three supervisors also deliberately opened up some distance, seeming to show their attitude: you fight, don''t accidentally hurt us. I didn''t expect these people to mediate. When Rena heard this, she sternly shouted: "Everyone listens to the order. Anyone who approaches the camp will be killed!" With an order, the two sides set up guns almost at the same time. "Kacha" and "Kacha" rang out the sound of a dense loading of guns. The number is nearly ten times different, and the Clark family has an absolute advantage. Young Master Avery seemed to be completely unafraid of these pointed at his muzzle and motioned to his hand to put down the gun. After all, in this situation, even if the opponent shoots first, they have no chance of winning. He looked at Lena and continued to provoke: "Yeah~ Miss Lena doesn''t seem to be in a good mood..." It seemed that it had been negotiated. As soon as the Clark family members arrived, Oliver''s Danze also led the team out. The Young Master Dan Ze looked at the two hordes of warriors and gloated, "Tsk tsk...it didn''t seem like a coincidence when I came?" Next to him, there was a girl with heavy makeup who was three-point similar to Lena. Surprisingly, it is Betty Reys, the second room lady of the Reyes family, and the fiance of Dan Ze. This time he wanted to bring down the long house, and this person also contributed a lot. She looked at Lena and gloated: "Sister Lena, it''s been a long time since I saw you." ........ The two teams add up to nearly a thousand people, and they are all enemies. In this situation, it seems that Lena and the crowd may not be able to enter the cursed space, so they will be destroyed outside. Avery pressed on every step of the way, and said, "Miss Lena, now... shall we talk?" Lena looked at the enemy who was already close to fifty meters, without any fear, and pulled the trigger. "Boom!" The gunfire sounded. The bullet hit Avery''s feet, and white smoke came out. Rena held her gun and said calmly: "Get closer, the next shot will be your head." Probably the trajectory of the bullet was predicted, and none of Avery''s bodyguards raised their eyelids. Although Avery was frightened, the sneer on his face was even worse. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the group of guards next to Rena and said something intriguing: "You don''t want to live by yourself, don''t you think about it for your subordinates? ?" As soon as this word came out, it seemed to be some kind of secret signal. At this moment, the second-tier captain named Pritt Keith suddenly led more than a dozen subordinates and pulled some distance away. Upon seeing this, the old butler Anthony shouted: "Plitt, what are you doing!" Naples looked at Lena and said, "Miss Lena, I''m sorry. I have paid a lot for the Reyce family, but I don''t want to die here..." Obviously, these people were bought. At this time undercover, there is no need to continue. Whether it''s the cursed space in front of you or the predicament here, staying in the Reyes long room team seems bound to die. With that, they armed with guns on guard, and walked out of the camp. There were not many people in Lena''s team, and if there were more than ten fewer people, the defense gap in the camp immediately appeared. The most important thing is the blow to morale. As soon as these people leave, their eyes are full of resentment and despair. The old housekeeper Anthony wanted to kill the traitor, but he was surrounded by coveted enemies, so he didn''t dare to move. Reina did not speak, and did not change much because the situation got worse. Her hand holding the gun remained steady. At this time, not far away, the ridicule in the eyes of Mr. Avery was even more serious, and he asked again: "Now, has Miss Lena changed her attention?" At this moment, the situation of Reyes Longhouse was in desperation. Reina didn''t turn her head to look, and faintly said to the remaining guards around her: "If there are still people leaving now, I won''t blame you." She knew very well that the other party was here to destroy Reyes'' long room. surrender? It has no effect except being humiliated. After a pause, she resolutely said: "But if you stay, prepare to fight to the death with me!" Hearing this, the morale that had just been low because of the rebellion of the cadres suddenly boiled. The guards flocked to Rena with a look of fighting to the death. "Miss, we won''t leave!" "Oath to live and die with the family!" "Yes! Swear to live and die with the family! Fight to the end!" "..." Enthusiasm The aura of dozens of people, like a raging fire, froze with the surrounding enemy chamber of nearly a thousand people. And the old butler, Anton, seemed to have solved some secret technique. Suddenly, horns appeared on his head, his bones crackled, and his body soared into a human-shaped goat with muscles and knots nearly two meters high. Looking at this group of people, the masters of the two families of Oliver and Clark frowned, and even the Tier 3 professional "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero was full of dignity. He looked at the old goat that suddenly exploded, and he didn''t know what he was thinking of, and he murmured: "The "Magic Sheep" Anthony, the champion of the Old Lingdon Fighting Competition 20 years ago...Tsk, this state, It''s really been a long time since then. " Tier 3 professionals are desperate, but it''s not a joke. Chapter 196： Who is Zorro Latest URL: Young Master Avery looked at Lena so staunchly, he didn''t dare to go any further. They thought that in the face of such a desperate situation, a pampered lady would definitely be subdued. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mean to negotiate at all, so she chose to fight to death. "Huh! I don''t know any woman, so don''t blame me for being impolite!" Avery chuckled, just about to retreat. Unexpectedly, at this time, a voice that was "untimely" suddenly appeared. "Um... Master Avery, I heard that there was a holiday between us?" Everyone moved their gazes to look at the masked man in the Lena camp, who was leaning on the stone pillar. Although he was standing with Lena''s group, he didn''t seem to be gregarious. Lena looked at Zorro who spoke suddenly, slightly ashamed, and then said in doubt: "Mr. Zorro, you..." Before she finished speaking, "Zorro" interrupted her with an indifferent tone, as if muttering to himself: "After all, I promised Sister Qianjo and that, to save your life as much as possible. Naturally. Do your best." Who? Lena was puzzled as she listened. The reality does not allow her to ask carefully. ...... Because he was wearing a gas mask, Avery did not recognize him, and asked, "Who are you?" The masked man responded calmly: "I''m Zorro. Master Avery seems to have forgotten things too much?" "Hehe, it''s you." Avery naturally sounded something, squinted his eyes and looked at the masked man, then smirked, "Why, now I want to beg for mercy?" "No." Zorro smiled and shook his head, "I want to borrow something from Master Avery." Avery sneered: "Oh? What do you want to borrow." Zorro said in a tone that seemed to be a joke: "Lend your head for a use." "hehe..." Avery seemed to have heard something ridiculous, and he didn''t care at all, mocking: "It''s up to you?" I took hundreds of people, and the third-order old man didn''t dare to talk to me. Can you beat me? "Ok." Hearing this obviously sarcastic inquiry, "Zorro" nodded unexpectedly. While speaking, he played with the dagger in his hand, flicked his wrist, and pulled out a beautiful knife, his tone is still casual, but the murderous intent in his eyes is gradually condensed, and he said: "I also want to say, you shouldn''t stand so close. Yes. This distance, relying on these few people, can''t protect your life..." Before the words fell, the murderous intent burst out suddenly. The three elders around Avery were the first to sense what they knew, and their discoloration suddenly changed and shouted, "Master, be careful!" Zorro''s voice still echoed in everyone''s ears, and at the same time, they suddenly heard a "bang" again, and the gravel exploded. Taking a closer look, the stone pillar that "Zorro" relied on seemed to have been hit by some invisible force, and suddenly numerous cobweb-like cracks broke out. "Kacha", "Kacha", "Kacha"... After the intensive fine noise sounded, the power spread, and the whole stone pillar was already unable to bear it. Everyone watched the load-bearing column, which was nearly one meter in diameter, shattered inexplicably. The moment the explosion sounded, there was a shock wave in the position where "Zorro" was kicking on the ground before and after. After delaying for a moment, a "pop" of air exploded, piercing the eardrum. Looking at it again, the figure of "Zorro" in front of him collapsed. Is already a visual shadow, The man has disappeared in place. ....... "Zorro", who was still calm just now, suddenly broke out. The low-level professionals hadn''t had time to do anything, but the two Tier 3 professionals present had captured the movements of "Zorro" in advance. Two third-order, color change at the same time. Butler Anthony, who has turned into a demon goat state, was shocked: "Mr. Zorro is so strong?!" Only he, who is also a melee professional, can know how terrifying this teleportation method is just by looking at the cracked stone pillar. He also never expected that a mediocre bounty hunter who had been performing before would actually possess such a strong physical quality. The "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero even saw the stamina of stepping on the air at a glance, and he was shocked: "Take an empty step!" This is an Upanishad level body technique that even he hasn''t mastered, and he actually watched this "Zorro" come such a hand. The subtle technique of stepping on the air seems to be underestimated, but it requires a great talent to master! Nero understood that, no wonder "Zorro" had said that before, possessing the ability to advance, within fifty meters, no matter how strong those Tier 2 guards were, they would not be able to save the life of Ai Li! "not good!" Nero''s heart was anxious for a moment, and it was natural that he couldn''t just watch Avery being killed in front of his own eyes. Almost at the moment when he discovered that "Zorro" was violent, he suddenly slashed out with his sword, and a sharp sword aura burst into tens of meters in an instant. But... As another Tier 3 professional in the field, how can he make him wish? Anthony also let out a cold snort, his figure turned into a stream of light, just blocking the sword energy in the middle. In the form of a demon sheep, he no longer had the old look before, and his muscles were full of explosive power at this moment. With this touch, Anthony''s white-haired hands were wrapped in a cyclone, and his sword was actually blocked by his bare hands! The two third-order reactions and fights were extremely fast, almost completed in the instant the stone pillar collapsed. Nero''s sword energy was fruitless. At this moment, the disappeared figure of "Zorro" appeared again, already tens of meters away. Young Master Avery also realized that something was wrong. The terrible horror of facing death changed his complexion, and he wanted to cry in his heart: Help me! But there was no time to shout out in his voice. He instinctively wanted to dodge, but his body couldn''t keep up with the reaction of his mind, so he could only watch the figure in his eyes flash and appear in front of him. The pitch-black poisoned dagger quietly touched his neck. When the crisis came, the elders of the ice, thunder, and earth plagues beside Avery also responded. But how can the technique in their hands be able to quickly surpass the "short-stroke" melee professional? Among the three, the strong bald man of the soil type has strong defense power, and he is also the only melee professional. He also flashed away for the first time, using his body to block in front of Young Master Avery. At the same time, his skin was faintly filled with earth-yellow aura, obviously intending to resist the knife. If "Zorro" went straight ahead, it would happen to be full. ....... But how could Zorro be as they wished? This "empty step" is not only fast, but also its ability to stop and change direction! Just before everyone reacted, a burst of ripples was once again seen in the air. "Zorro" stepped on the air again, suddenly stopped and changed direction, and walked out of a "??"-shaped lightning position in the air, perfectly avoiding the bald head. The Ellier saw a figure in his spare time, but before the retinal imaging was reflected from the nerves to the brain, he suddenly felt a chill in his waist. The sharp poisoned dagger accurately cut through the weak gap of the protective suit, and cut a gap in a tricky way. In an instant, the wound was exposed to the air and quickly turned black, and a foul-smelling pus and blood spurted out. Before Young Master Ai Li had time to say anything, his eyes went dark instantly, and his whole body went limp in, as if gossiping! ....... The encounter of "Zorro" severely hit the young Ellie who was protected by many masters, and this stunned everyone present. Seeing people fall, the "papa papa" stomping on the air exploded, and this echoed in everyone''s ears. Time seemed to pause for a moment, and those people recovered from the shock. "Quickly detoxify the young master!" "Damn it, stop him!" "Protect Master!" "..." The scene was chaotic. Not far away, the "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero saw this scene, and his eyes were even more horrified: "Isn''t the intelligence saying that it is a ranger, this seems to be a professional assassin? And it is still three steps in the air, with such an exaggerated burst speed. How strong is this guy''s body?! When did Tier 2 professionals appear to have such a level of master?" With this [stepping in air], even he felt a certain threat. Obviously, Nero''s first reaction was also a problem with this "Zorro"! How could such a strong person be just a small well-known bounty hunter? "Could it be the dark hand planted by Carnegie Reyes?" Nero''s eyes flew around, and he thought of too many puzzles for a moment. But reality didn''t give him much chance to think. Because at this time, the battle has already begun. Enzo assassinated Ellie and ignited the fuse of the explosive barrel. The gunfire was chaotic. And after that "Zorro" severely inflicted on Ellie, his figure did not stop, and he rushed straight into the Clark family''s large army. His speed made Tier 2 professionals unresponsive, let alone those ordinary guards? Because of the rush of coming, and relying on the large number of people, this group of people has not assembled any defensive formation at all. Now the incident happened suddenly, "Zorro" was like a bullet, easily piercing the enemy''s defensive formation. The figure is swift and swift like a ghost, and the sharp dagger must draw a tricky blood mark in the gap between the armor and the flak jacket. "Don''t shoot randomly, be careful of accidentally hurting!" "Use scope to control spells!" "Reload the mecha, stop him!" "Use a net gun! Use a net gun!" "..." The enemy is in a mess. Because of the existence of "Zorro", which attracted most of the Clark family''s firepower, the pressure on Reina was much less. Although the number of the Reyes family was small, they were very well equipped. Taking advantage of the defensive advantages of the terrain and position, a few heavy mechanical warriors blocked in front, covered with firepower, and temporarily lost the wind. However, as long as it is consumed, it will be a dead end sooner or later. Moreover, no matter how powerful "Zorro" is, there is only one person. There are also second-tier masters among the enemies, He had taken the lead in the raid before, but he didn''t react. Now killing people, although mixed in the crowd, but the speed has also slowed down. The two Tier 2 assassins entangled. The daggers touched each other, and a flash of fire spattered in all directions. Although "Zorro" still has the upper hand for the time being, there are many enemies, and once they are entangled, there is only one dead end. And the range spells of those magic warlocks have also condensed into... "Zorro" obviously also realized this, he didn''t give these enemies the opportunity to encircle him. He rushed in, slid around, and after hurting dozens of people, he immediately ran out of the encirclement, looking like he was about to rush and escape. If you really want him to disappear into the mist, relying on his speed, no matter how many people there are, it is impossible to catch up! ....... Rena not far away looked at Mr. Zorro, who was already on the edge of the battlefield, and he was relieved. In this situation, at least one escape is counted as one. But at this moment, an accident happened. It is difficult to catch up with professional assassins who can take short steps at a normal speed, but there are some special alchemy items. "Don''t let him run away!" Seeing Zorro trying to escape, the speed of a figure in the enemy suddenly increased several times, reaching an incredible speed. While "Zorro" was still trapped in the quagmire of the crowd, the man suddenly violently intercepted and killed, unexpectedly two points faster than the air step! It was this time that the speed gap made the two touch each other. The man hit the head of "Zorro" with a punch. Even though he tried to twist his body to relieve his strength, he was hit on the mask by this punch, his body was blocked, and the whole person flew out upside down. Zorro flew out, but he didn''t have many surprises, and he muttered in his heart: "Tsk tsk... can accelerate time, it should be what the guy said [Watkins''s pocket watch]. Sure enough, it''s worse than that guy. Far away. If he comes, he might be able to kill all these guys..." With a punch in the face, the gas mask was blown away. After falling to the ground, the aura of "Zorro" changed abruptly from before, and there was no intention to fight to death. Raised his hand without heroism, He... made a gesture of surrender? At this time, seeing that the target did not resist, someone suddenly shouted: "Catch alive!" With this order, those killing methods suddenly stopped. Everyone saw clearly that under that mask was a strange face with blue skin. In the distance, Lena and Anthony, who had seen "Zorro" before, were surprised. They unexpectedly discovered that this blue-skinned man was not the handsome gentleman she had seen before! ....... This blue-skinned "Zorro" is naturally not Suren. Instead, it incorporates the X serum, and advances the Kay of the second-order assassin. Kay looked at the crowd surrounding him and raised his hand to surrender. He didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner at all, with a bright smile on his face, he muttered: "Sure enough, that guy said, seeing''X Serum'', you must not dare to kill me." Hearing this, a middle-aged man walked out with a gloomy face. He took a close look at Kaye''s blue skin, and then at Kaye, who was completely sane. He clearly recognized the effect of "X Serum". At the same time, he was extremely shocked. Where did their "X serum" come from? How can it be distorted after someone is injected? This is also the reason why he ordered to survive just now. They are members of the umbrella organization, and naturally they don''t care about family fighting. The middle-aged man ignored the fierce fighting of the three families around him, and shot Kaye in the leg. Very cautious probably to prevent Kay from escaping at that speed. After hurting someone, he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you talking about?" Kay was shot in the thigh in his left leg, staggered and nearly fell. However, he didn''t show any pain on his face, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "You''ll know in a moment." The middle-aged man listened to his face changed slightly, and guessed something: "Are you delaying time?" "Yeah...you just found out?" Kaye looked at the cursed space light door that suddenly became dark and light, and grinned: "Tsk tusk... the time is just right." The few people in front of him hadn''t reacted yet, and suddenly noticed that the surroundings suddenly changed. Everyone realized that they were involved in the cursed space because of a special condition! Chapter 197： Central prison Latest website: The prison a thousand years ago is not much different from the prison in Old Lingdon. The dark and confined underground space, the cramped prison cells, the cold rune iron fence, and the large chunks of bluestone like bread made the walls. A few meters apart, there was a dim gas lamp on the wall. The air was slightly moist, and there was a rotten stench like a sewer. Probably to get rid of the damp and stench, there was a blazing brazier in the corridor outside the fence, and the firewood was crackling. There was intense gunfire in the ears. The prison seems to be very big, with gunshots coming from far away. ........ The dark spiritual power in the prison is already very strong, so strong that it makes people seem to be deformed at any time. Kaye ignored the gunshots outside and took a few greedy breaths. The rich dark spiritual power made him feel very comfortable. Although the thigh was punched, it did not prevent him from suddenly pulling out the dagger, and easily cut through the throats of two elite players in the Clark family uniform in the same cell. It''s also a coincidence that in the prison opposite him, there are actually Rena and the old butler of Anthony. Seeing the changing circumstances, the old butler firmly held Rena''s hand, and then let go. Suddenly being drawn into the cursed space from the fierce battle, the eyes of the two of them were obviously a little surprised and dazed. However, they naturally also saw the murderous Kay of the opposite supervisor. Although they don''t know who this blue monster is, they also know that this is a friend and not an enemy. Across the iron fence, Anthony asked, "This little brother, what is going on? What about Mr. Zorro?" Kay was dealing with a gunshot wound on his leg. The super resilience brought by "X Serum" made his broken flesh tissue healed visibly. Hearing the question, he raised his head and glanced at the two of them, with a slightly weird tone, "Zorro? Hmm... he should be coming soon." Having said this, Kaye looked at the old housekeeper who seemed to be trying to test the strength of the iron fence, and stopped him: "Oh, yes. He told us to come in and stay in the cell and don''t go out, otherwise we may be in trouble. The jailer outside cannot kill. ..." Hearing this, Anthony recollected for a moment, obviously startled, and quickly asked: "Mr. Zorro activated the cursed space just now?" Kaye didn''t mean to hide it, and said casually: "Yes." Upon hearing this, Lena and Anthony were both shocked. I thought it was an accident, but it was too coincidental to think about why it was somehow involved in the cursed space during the fierce battle. It turned out to be artificial? Moreover, isn''t this a "T-level" space? Listening to the tone of the weird person in front of him, Mr. Zorro seems to know some "secrets" that others don''t know. At this time, Lena looked at Kaye, who was treating the wound, and said: "Sir, the penetrating injury on your leg is accompanied by elemental damage, which will prevent the wound from healing. I have a targeted healing agent here. If you need it..." Before he finished speaking, Kay was not polite, grinning with a bright smile: "Thank you." Lena threw the potion over and nodded: "I should thank you... By the way, what do you call your sir?" She knew very well that the strength in front of her was very strong, and if he hadn''t stayed before, he wouldn''t be involved at all. The injury was also because of her. Kay poured the potion on the wound, and introduced himself: "Miss Rena, you can call me Kay." After a pause, he shook his head and said disapprovingly: "You don''t have to thank me. "Zorro" asked me to replace him and protect you, Miss Lena, by the way." When he said this, a light smile appeared on his face, and he glanced at Lena: "You want to thank him, thank him later." "Oh... you should be thankful." Rena was a little confused when she heard it. Even Mr. Zorro has no friendship. If it is because of Qian Tiao''s relationship, it seems a bit far-fetched. That Mr. Zorro seems to be too kind to himself? Rena thought about it and said, "I''m sorry to have you involved in such a troublesome incident." Kay smiled non-committal. ....... When my own lady spoke, Anthony, as the housekeeper, would not presume to interject, but listened silently. He was also secretly guessing Kay''s identity. Suddenly, thinking of something, Anthony looked at what Kay thought of, and tentatively asked: "Mr. Kay, take the liberty to ask, are you the one who hurt Geiger before?" As a housekeeper, Anthony will naturally deal with all the information held by the family. He knows so much more than Lena. In fact, he thought of something when he saw Kay violently before. Such a powerful professional must not be an unknown person. Moreover, there are not many professionals who can "take empty steps" in Old Ling Dun. Then, he thought of the mysterious lone ranger nicknamed "Hyena" in recent intelligence. The "lunatic" who once slaughtered the "Steel Cannon Hunting Group" and almost killed the "Tunnel King" Geiger, seemed to have a ghostly posture. Although it was only a Tier 1 professional in intelligence, there was a gap between him and the one in front of him. But those who dare to oppose the big families in the inner city seem to have no one else. Kay glanced at the old butler, as if thinking about it for a moment, and faintly spit out a word: "Yes." With this said, Anthony''s pupils shrank slightly, and the stormy sea had already turned up in his heart. The "hyena" itself was not a big problem, and the intelligence also said it was a lone ranger with no background. But he was involved in a big trouble, That is "SS Wanted Su Lun"! Legend has it that the two have an extraordinary relationship. Moreover, there is now news that "Su Lun" is still related to the reactionary organization, and the trouble involved is huge. That''s the kind of trouble that any big family will die if contaminated! ......... Rena on the side didn''t understand anything yet, and looked at the old butler with a doubtful tone. Anthony didn''t know how to explain, he thought about it for a moment with complicated expression, and then he muttered to himself: "It''s your Excellency..." He looked at Kay, and then he thought of something again. If you can guess his identity, so can others. He directly expressed his worries and said: "Thank you for your righteous action. However, there may be trouble now. The two families of Oliver and Clark are closely related to the inner city military, and there may be people from the umbrella organization in their team. . If they are allowed to go out alive, they may be in great trouble..." "Get out alive?" Kay shook his head, interrupting his worries, and said directly: "No. Since that guy intends to do this, they can''t go out alive." "???" Anthony thought that Kay didn''t know the power of top professionals, after all, there were countless Tier 3 professionals in Old Ling Dun. His worries did not diminish, on the contrary, he explained: "But...the two big families are all elite groups, and they are very strong. The "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero is very strong, even I think He was not sure of victory. There are also the elders of the Three Plagues. They work together, and among the second-tier professionals, no one can beat..." Kay shrugged, with a reasonable expression on your face, and said in a relaxed tone: "Mr. Anthony, I also agree with you." Anthony was even more puzzled. But after a pause, Kaye''s conversation suddenly changed, his eyes became deep, and he slowly said, "Although I don''t think it is possible. But what that guy said can never be done." Anthony frowned when he heard it. There were too many accidents in today''s affairs, which made him feel a little unreal. He suddenly thought, is it... to use this cursed space? But this is a "T-level" space, it is a desperate situation for the enemy, is it a desperate situation for them? ....... And the gunfire in the corridor outside became more and more intense. Not only are they outsiders in the prison, but also NPC jailers and prisoners. It sounded that the brigade was fighting with the jailer in the prison. It seemed that they were violently breaking through the prison door and directly escaped from the prison. Almost all cursed spaces have a common cracking method, which is to directly kill through. Kay felt complacent when the noise outside was getting louder and louder, but Lena and Butler Anthony seemed very puzzled. Lena asked, "Mr. Kaye, shall we go out now?" Kay shook his head: "No. Although the jailers outside are not strong, but the guy said, don''t kill, killing will cause big trouble." Hearing this, Lena thought about it and asked: "That Mr. Zorro... he knows the information about this cursed space?" Kaye spread his hands, "Don''t look at me either. I don''t know much more than you." Without waiting for them to talk more, at this moment, Anthony looked alert and snorted: "Someone is coming." After waiting for a breath or two, Rena and Kay heard a footstep approaching the two cells in their corner from the sound of gunshots. The footsteps are very steady, not irritable at all. I got closer, and then listened to a conversation coming from outside. It''s like a dialogue between NPCs in this space. "Master jailer! There has been a large-scale prisoner riot in the first and second districts, please give instructions!" "Well, guard your post. There will be a commando team over there to deal with it. I want to interrogate a few prisoners." "Yes!" "..." As soon as the voice fell, a man dressed in a dark blue prison uniform and a ferocious iron mask walked over. Looking at the epaulettes on his shoulder, it turned out to be the talking chief jailer. The masked man walked to Kayes prison, "Walala" took out a bunch of keys, opened the door, and said: "Sorry, take care of something and take some time." Kaye recognized that the person was Su Lun at a glance. Although he was not surprised, he was still curious, and asked, "How did you become the chief jailer?" "With this level of identity, it will save a lot of trouble." Su Lun explained lightly. He opened Kaye''s cell, then turned to open the other iron door on the opposite side. Because she didn''t take off her mask, Reina didn''t recognize him, and only asked tentatively: "Mr. Zorro?" Su Lun seemed to think for a moment, deliberately didn''t say anything, and smiled: "Yes. Miss Lena." But Butler Anthony looked up and down the mysterious masked man in front of him, his eyes dignified. Why is he a prisoner when everyone comes in, and he is actually an NPC? ....... Su Lun led the three out of the prison. The Kaye trio only saw a few armed jailers in the corner of the prison corridor, who seemed not very intelligent. Under the leadership of the "jailer chief" Su Lun, they just walked over with no one to stop them. This method also surprised the Kay three behind him. The gloomy corridor is a bit cramped, giving people a sense of oppression of imprisonment everywhere. After walking for a while, seeing no one around, Su Lun explained: "Although the jailers on the first floor are not strong, it will be troublesome to kill. The jailers on the lower floors are very strong. Wait for them to take action. No one can survive the escape. Especially those who kill the jailer." Hearing this, Kay''s trio also understood. And Anthony instinctively asked: "Mr. Zorro, how strong are the jailers below? How many floors are there in this prison?" He felt that as the strongest combat power here, it was necessary to understand the enemy''s strength and the Yoshimoto intelligence in this space. Su Lun pondered for a moment, and then responded with two words: "Very strong." After thinking about it, they said in a way that they could understand: "This prison has five floors. According to the ancient division, prisoners below the third level are locked in the first floor where we are now. The second-level prisoners are the prisoners on record. They are all''super-orders''. Although most of the energy has escaped after a long time, there are more than third-orders in the second layer. I don''t know the situation of the third and fourth layers. But I know, There is an impossible presence on the fifth floor. And this prison is also very special. Its exit is on the fifth floor. So whoever wants to go out has to go underground." After listening to this series of explanations, the three Kayes behind them were all surprised. This is another "super-order" and an invincible description... Lena asked, "So... this is really a T-class space?" Su Lun nodded lightly, "Yeah." "..." Anthony''s face twitched, his eyes slightly suspicious. If someone can read the mind, he can definitely hear him saying at this moment: Are you afraid that you have any misunderstandings about the "T-level space"? T grade means that there is no survivor. What you describe is in line with this rating. But your tone is plain...like discussing a "D-class" space! Moreover, what surprised them even more was that since it was a "T-rank", where did this guy''s intelligence come from? Kay knew what he didn''t ask. Lena didn''t know why, seeing the scene before her, she felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably. There was such a person before, always calm and numb at any moment. Even in a desperate situation, it will give people an indescribable sense of trust. When she thought of something, she asked directly: "Mr. Zorro seems to be familiar with this space?" Su Lun said lightly: "Well, I''ve been here a few times before." came... several times? If someone said that he came out of the "T-Class" space alive, anyone would think that this person is bragging. Not only have you been here, but "how many times" have you been here? Hearing this quantifier, the eyes of the three Kaye became very strange. ....... Su Lun also knew that his experience was unbelievable. Before, I thought of the "fake thousand articles" method, and wanted Kay to replace the identity of "Zorro" and create an alibi. And during the time he was freeing his hands, he was not idle either. Go to the Oliver family to kill a few people and show their faces; Then he came to Curse Space in advance to check the situation. Su Lun had those things given by Mr. Mirror, so he came directly in and found "Mrs. Celea" in the prison. With those tokens, it is not a big problem to come out safely. But he always felt that since this is a T-class space, it would be a bit wasteful if only to do errands. And he has the pupil of omniscience, and he can naturally see all the information in this cursed space. [Central Prison in Dawn City] Detailed explanation: Super-large space conforms to the cursed space, T-level; once the central prison of Dawn City, there were countless murderous criminals held here; if you want to live, stay in the cell and don''t run around; otherwise the jailer will kill all escaped prisoners; Without the wardens forgiveness, you will never be able to leave the space; you need a specific technique to open; after the space is opened, you will inhale all the living bodies within three kilometers of the vicinity. The first time Su Lun saw the introduction of "inhaling all life forms within three kilometers in the vicinity" in this space, an idea came to his mind: pit kill! This is a cursed space with no solution. Those who enter can only stay in the cell, and if they break the door, they will be treated as "jailbreakers" and killed by the jailer. But staying in the cell can''t do anything. Either trapped or killed. So in fact, there is only one way to get out, and that is to jailbreak and push. But in fact... it''s impossible! After chatting with Mr. Mirror before, Su Lun also knew that over time, the difficulty of the cursed space would also retreat due to energy dissipation and the lack of certain laws, and the NPCs inside would also become weaker. After this thousand years, the original fifth-order and sixth-order warlock Cannian in the space probably only had the strength of second-order and third-order, or even lower. This is also the reason why the NPC ranks in the cursed space that Su Lun encountered before were not high. But here is very close to that "space channel", with strong dark spiritual power, and the cursed space is well preserved. After all, it was a city where there was a demi-god position. This dawn central prison held a lot of super powers. When Su Lun was investigating before, he had seen NPCs above Tier 3 on the second floor of the prison. On the third and fourth floors, he estimated that there are at least the fourth and even fifth levels.. Therefore, it is impossible to push horizontally! And If you don''t do anything, when Rena and the others come over, their team will undoubtedly die. Does this happen to solve a lot of troubles? After seeing the "Mrs. Celea" again, he was more certain of his thoughts after some exchanges, and he wanted to use the space to deal with those troubles. And Oliver and Clark talked about the eldest master of the family and it did not disappoint. Hearing that Reina was about to destroy the group, she really came to "set down the stone" in person. Then there was the previous scene. ....... Several people were walking, and suddenly, Anthony discovered something first and said with a solemn expression: "Someone is coming. It should be for the young lady." Su Lun''s tone is still flat: "Well... just right." PS. The second chapter is not finished yet, so I will post it later. Chapter 198： madman The latest website: Oliver and Clark are both elites from the clan. Coupled with the advantages of equipment, they quickly killed the jailer NPCs on the first floor. As soon as the large forces gathered, they looked around for a way to break the cursed space. The first floor of the prison has a circular layout, and the two families add up to nearly a thousand people. Even if you are deliberately avoiding it, you will easily encounter it. Su Lun originally wanted to take people to the next floor to settle down, and then deal with these guys. Now it seems to be blocked in advance. Before seeing anyone, the old housekeeper Anthony noticed the movement. He stepped forward to block the others, and said solemnly: "Mr. Zorro, I will stop them, please take the young lady to leave first!" Su Lun listened and shook his head: "There is a very powerful guy hiding in the other party. Even Mr. Anthony, you can''t beat it." As soon as these words came out, Anthony asked in confusion: "You are talking about "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero Redgrave? If it''s that person, even if I can''t win, I''m sure I can hold him back for a while. " "No. That one... is much better than Nero." Su Lun didnt explain much, but instead said his plan, and said: The entrance is where I just mentioned, and you will find a chance to rush out. There are monsters below, dont walk around. There is a bail letter I gave you. '', you should be caught by the jailers on the second floor. Don''t resist, just wait for me in the cell." When Lena heard this, Su Lun was planning to stay alone and be the queen? She shook her head and said decisively, "Mr. Zorro, we can help you!" This young lady has completely faded from her innocence, and now she does not feel that others are at ease for her sacrifice. She knows very well that at this moment, only if everyone works together, can there be hope of survival. Su Lun glanced at her and said, "You will die if you stay here." Rena''s tone remained unwavering: "Mr. Zorro, I''m already ready to die..." Before she finished speaking, Sulun interrupted her: "No, I mean... stay here, you might be killed by me." With that said, the atmosphere suddenly changed from serious to weird. The three looked at the same time. What does this mean? Su Lun didn''t explain much, but said to Kaye: "Kaye, remember that after seeing me with red eyes, I have to take someone away anyway." He knew that only his old friend would believe in himself unconditionally. With that, Su Lun took off the mask on his face, revealing that handsome face. But because of the faint smile in his eyes, it showed a bit of evil charm. "Are you sure?" Kay frowned. After a pause, he said again: "I think your state is a bit wrong." He hadn''t noticed that he was wearing a mask before, but now that he had walked for a while, he realized that Su Lun''s aura was very strange. It seemed that there was a killing pressure that couldn''t be suppressed, and it was released indiscriminately. Walking around him felt a faint feeling of palpitation. "Yes, I have." Speaking of this, Su Lun felt excited in his throat, and made a low voice like a beast: "Jie Jie Jie...My body has never been so excited before. I want to kill them all. , I''m just so excited..." It felt like a monster under the skin was about to escape. "you..." At this moment, Anthony clearly felt the change in Su Lun''s mood. Even if he was Tier 3, he felt a chill in his back. He frowned and asked, "Mr. Zorro, are you sure you are all right now? Your mental state is very strange..." He perceived it carefully and found that the strange aura around Su Lun was not only the spiritual power, but the dark spiritual power had overflowed like a wave of air. This and the calm and calm "Mr. Zorro" before, are like two people at all! Hearing this, Su Lun reduced his emotions, and his face suddenly returned to normal, just as gentle and elegant as before. He said: "No, I''m sober now, just physically excited. I''m brewing a very dangerous secret technique, so I can''t hold back my momentum now... Sorry, I scared you." Hearing this, Kay said nothing more. He believed in Suren. If this guy says he is sure, he must be sure. Although Anthony and Lena had doubts, they couldn''t say anything. Because at this time, people from the two big families have gathered around. ....... Inexplicably involved in the cursed space, Dan Ze and Avery were extremely frightened. They just came to see the joke of Reyce''s long room, thinking that it would be better to take advantage of the fire. Even if it is hunting famine, it is still subordinate, rather than they come in person. But never thought... It suddenly became like this. I heard before I came here that this is a suspected "T-level" cursed space, which is very dangerous. Are they stuck in it now, why are they not afraid? What''s more, just a random investigation, they found that the NPC on the first floor of this prison can be handled easily, but the second floor is weird. None of the people sent to investigate have returned! The elite squad led by Tier 2 professionals didn''t even risk a bubble, and the group disappeared directly below. It is conceivable that this space is "S+" even if it is not "T-level". Even if there are Tier 3 professionals, the chance of survival is not high. Now they looked at Su Lun and his party, and they didn''t do anything immediately. Judging from the abnormal behavior of the blue monster just now, even with his toes, he knew that the opening of this space had something to do with this group of guys. Moreover, if you don''t want to die together, then the other party will most likely know how to get out. As soon as we met, Avery asked with a cold face: "Lena, you got us in? Damn, do you know what you are doing!" Lena frowned because she didn''t even figure out what was going on. She glanced at "Zorro" who was not far away, and saw that the expressionless gentleman didn''t express his opinion. Facing the enemy, she had nothing to do with it, she was black and didn''t speak. In the distance, Young Master Dan Ze looked at Lena without speaking, and didn''t dare to irritate her anymore, because he was afraid that the other party had the plan to "die it together." It is easy to kill these people now, but how do they get out after they are killed? He could only persuade him: "Miss Lena, I think there is any misunderstanding in this, we can talk about it, everything can be discussed." And the girl with heavy makeup next to him turned pale with fright: "Oh, my God... Lena, I''m your sister! I just came to see why you want to involve me. Tell me." , How come out of this **** cursed space..." It was red and white, and it was a bitter card, which sounded like a big head. Su Lun squinted and suddenly realized what these guys were doing for so long. Although he didn''t perceive anyone approaching, Silk thread found a "sneak" guy walking towards Lena. Probably because of fear of exposure, the speed is not fast. It seemed that she was planning to capture this eldest lady first. The guys on the other side were still beeping for time. ....... Seeing the enemy, Su Lun sneered and said, "Mr. Anthony, can you help me hold that Nero for a while? I''m about to do it." "Can." Anthony agreed, but looked at the hundreds of people on the opposite side, frowning: "But there are too many enemies, and I can''t guarantee how long I can contain them." "No, you can keep him in check." The evil spirit on Su Lun''s body became stronger and stronger, "The others...I''ll kill!" Anthony frowned. He looked at the enemy who was a hundred times bigger than himself, and immediately felt ridiculous in his heart. He could still understand the situation of being surrounded by desperation. But this guy actually said he was going to kill someone? If he doesn''t dare to say something third-tier himself, where does he have the confidence? Looking at the crazy face again, he suddenly realized why he always felt something wrong. No matter how you look at it, Zorro looks like...a lunatic. Totally madman! Anxiety flashed in Anthony''s heart. Believe this, is it true? At this time, without waiting for him to think about it, Zorro suddenly grabbed the void with his five fingers, and groaned softly: "The bird in the cage!" With a grin on his face, he stretched out his hand and pulled, Suddenly, The silk threads were solidified in the air, and a transparent figure was pulled out. It was a Tier 2 assassin wearing a special alchemy cloak. Can conceal the perception of Tier 3 professionals, how clever this assassin''s sneaking methods are? Anthony guessed the identity of the visitor, and was afraid for a moment: "The Blade of Night" Ibn Jaliyad! " The fifth-ranked existence of Old Lingdun''s professional killer list, a top assassin who once assassinated alone and severely damaged Tier 3 professionals. The cloak on his body is impressively the famous assassin costume [Ashasin''s cloak of invisibility]. But the assassin that he hadn''t found was actually discovered by "Zorro"? At this moment, Anthony finally understood what the strange energy fluctuation he had sensed before, it turned out to be this invisible hair. But this... Isn''t it the skills of a puppet master? How did Zorro know this technique? And...the "witch''s hair" with such a high degree of recognition? ! Could it be... Thoughts flew across Anthony''s mind for a moment. Reality doesn''t wait for him to think about it. In the blink of an eye, a blazing cold flame suddenly appeared on that Zorro, and the dark golden eight-armed spider spear on his back suddenly turned out. "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng!" "..." A series of sharp sounds. The black poisonous thorn at the tip of the spider spear ejected, and the tightly trapped assassin had no time to react. The eight-armed spider spear directly pierced the assassin''s major vitals, including the eyes, neck, waist and abdomen, and lower body. .. Assassin professionals do not wear full body armor for their dexterity. But besides the vital leather armor, this Ibn Jaliyad also had a layer of bionic skin with super defensive power. Originally against a Tier 2 professional, even if the sneak attack failed, this rune skin was enough to keep him alive. Besides, his skills are also top-notch! "This person responded so quickly!" Trapped in front of him, Ibn looked at the stabbing spider spear, and the secret path was not good. Only a top-level assassin can realize how fast this spider spear is, and the skill required is absolutely terrifying. But he reacted very quickly, taking advantage of the force to twist his body, his body did not wrestle with those silk threads, but used an extremely strange anti-joint method to quickly remove some joints. Although this would make him lose some of his ability to move, his distorted body allowed him to gain some space for movement in the silk thread, avoiding most of the vital points. As long as he persists for a moment, his teammate will take action, and he will have the opportunity to break free of these threads! However, what Ibn did not expect was that even if the spider spear wrapped in cold flame didn''t pierce the vital point, it pierced into the rune''s skin easily. It is the kind of easy puncture that is completely crushed by the law. Now Su Luns understanding of the second-order law is simply beyond the comprehension of others. The current [No Servant] cold flame blessing, breaking the anti-penetration ability, simply cannot be blocked by ordinary Tier 2 professionals! After a few spears pierced, Ibn could no longer move, and a few spears repaired his wounds. The neck was pierced, and the blood shot out. The assassin was pierced by the spider spear before he could get through with his companion, killing him on the spot. ....... "This...!!!" Anthony on the side saw his face changed drastically. He just wanted to do it, but he didn''t think that the assassin had been killed. Did not find this assassin is second. He was even more surprised by the iconic means of controlling the silk thread and the eight-armed spider spear. Only one person in the entire Old Ling Dun had this method. That''s... SS Wanted Su Lun. This Mr. Zorro turned out to be Su Lun! how is this possible? Lena''s crystal eyes were full of shock and confusion. But at this moment, she finally understood where the familiarity came from. Although Kaye knew that Sulun was very strong now, but seeing him make a move, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was shocked: "Is he already so strong." This "Blade of Night" Ibn is famous in the industry. This veteran assassin was better than himself in many ways, and now he was killed in a single encounter? ....... As Su Lun started, the reaction of those facing him was also extremely fast. The moment the spider spear penetrated the assassin, an ice bolt had already appeared one meter away from Sulun. The speed of the blue ice bolt was very strange, but it was not at a constant speed when I looked at it, but after the launch, the speed of the three bursts was faster than once. After accelerating three times, it is even faster than a sniper bullet! If Sulun hadn''t killed that Ibn with a single blow, this arrow would be enough to threaten him. Even if it cannot be fatal, you must turn around and avoid it. It''s a pity that the killing was too fast, and this arrow didn''t make Suren feel much threatened. His eyesight clearly captured the trajectory of the arrow shot. Although the arrow was fast, it was not as fast as his perception. Suren also knew very well the methods used by the "Ice Calamity Elder" Iori Landis of the Mystery Society. After killing the assassin with the spider spear, he tilted his head slightly, watching Frostbolt pass by with a chill, and muttered in his heart: "Tsk tsk... [Kaonee''s Frost Bow] Ah!" The Frostbolt missed the target and hit the wall more than ten meters away. In an instant, a violent cold breath broke out, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot. With a "bang", the terrifying cold exploded, instantly freezing the entire wall into an ice wall. Even the brazier in the tunnel was instantly extinguished. If this arrow hits a human body, it might freeze the person into a popsicle immediately. ....... At the same time as the shot, Anthony, the old butler who turned into a devil sheep, rushed up. Now that he knew the identity of Zorro, he also knew that Su Lun had a black sickle in his hand! With his restraint and the black sickle, it may not be impossible to kill Nero, the "King of Wind and Thunder". Once the most tricky Tier 3 professional among the enemies is killed, the situation will instantly improve! "That''s Suren!" "Damn, watch out for his black sickle!" "Beware of invisible targets!" "..." The person who recognized the hand was Su Lun, and everyone in the two big families was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com~ especially those high-level professionals, all staring at Su Lun''s every move, for fear of the sudden appearance of the black sickle. "Huh! You are waiting!" Young Master Dan Ze naturally knew that he couldn''t let Su Lun use the black sickle. He confidently took out a chessboard, the warlock pinched the seal, and the six-pointed star formation appeared. A huge black and white checkerboard appeared suddenly. A beam of light enveloped Su Lun in the distance. Forcibly draw people into the chessboard. Su Lun killed one person, and didn''t start immediately, just waiting for this guy. He looked at the changing scenes around him, not surprised. "Tsk tut... is it finally here?" Chapter 199： [Steinitzs chess board] Latest website: PS. First draft, look at it in 20 minutes. The surrounding scenes changed, and Su Lun, no matter how much his eyes were, appeared in an independent space of black and white grids. There was no surprise on his face. Raising his hand to try, still able to catch the ripples of space. This means that from the very beginning, the space of this board has no restriction on professionals who have mastered the "spatial ability". Ok... In other words, it was of no use to him, Su Lun. However, things can''t be taken out of inferior space storage utensils like the Space Ring. As someone else, in the face of this situation, apart from what he was carrying, he could only fight with the guy in front of him. It''s no wonder that Young Master Dan Ze took out a few very sophisticated alchemy puppets to protect him in advance. However, this does not limit Sulun''s folding space. Although it doesn''t take anything to kill this guy. Also just right. After throwing the bait for so long, this guy finally came with this treasure. [Steinitz''s chess board] Description: Playing chess requires a fair one-to-one duel Feature: Use this board to force a life-body target to have a one-on-one duel in a restricted space, until one party dies, or it is voluntarily dismissed; this is not a curse, but after the contract uses the board, the one The old lich''s remnant will haunt you to play chess in your sleep, if you can''t win, then keep playing with him. Detailed explanation: This is an ancient alchemy soul holding vessel called''Mishael Tokster''. Through black magic and necromancy, he transformed himself into a lich; this is the thing of the dawn era, time Too long, the soul of the lich has been broken, and most of the curse characteristics have been lost; perhaps its value is not only in the chessboard itself, the old lich who said that he was the king of the''Talkoru Empire'', Dohe He chatted, maybe he could know some secrets of Dawn Era. "Enforce space restrictions...good stuff." Su Lun glanced at the identified information, which was almost the same as he had known beforehand. It''s so strange that the "juggler" Lloyd can''t forget it temporarily, this chessboard is indeed very suitable for the puppet master. Treasures do not lie in being strong, but in having a good fit with professional abilities. It seems that this chessboard does not have any attack ability, but it can force the target to be confined in this small space, and it is impossible to escape. Then there is the "Puppet Theater" kind of puppet ability that covers the scope, within the same level, it is really difficult to have an opponent. Also because there is only one-to-one, living bodies like living corpses can''t be brought in either. This thing really restricts Su Lun. It''s no wonder that Young Master Dan Ze is so emboldened and chooses one-on-one singles. ....... Young Master Dan Ze has been waiting for this day for a long time. Since meeting this "Su Lun" on the stall of the dawn camp, after being robbed of a few hairs, he has been frustrated frequently from his smooth life. In the battle of the White Monastery, this guy took his chance and killed his guards, making the family face lost. Later, in the battle, he killed his teacher and a group of ten second-tier masters, causing the Oliver family to suffer a heavy loss; a few days ago , Actually dare to come to provoke... Frustrated again and again, Dan Ze''s heart had already deflated a sigh of foulness. If he didn''t kill this guy himself, he felt that he would not be able to swallow that breath. He looked at Su Lun in front of him, the magician seal in his hand changed rapidly, and his mouth was full of resentment and said: "Just because you are worthy to fight against me?" It''s nothing more than an outer city untouchable who relied on the forbidden objects to be fierce. Humph, now there is no sickle, let''s see how you die! "..." Su Lun raised his eyes as he listened to the lines of the second. He was also very familiar with the Warlock Seal, who was the starting point of [Puppet Theater]. The proficiency is not bad, it can be seen that the master taught it by hand. It''s probably because these young masters have become accustomed to domineering, and feel that without saying a few words, it is a bit unable to demonstrate the superiority of his top young masters. If it was in other places, Su Lun would still be interested in nagging a few words with this young and old. But first, there was a lively fight outside, he didn''t want to waste time here, raising his hand also pinched the seal of the warlock. With this hand, Dan Ze''s eyes on the opposite side froze. How is he unfamiliar with this start? "He... how could he [Puppet Theater]?" Although he knows that Su Lun has this detailed scroll of the puppet''s profound meaning art, how can it be possible to get started without several years of painstaking practice for a profound righteous skill? Moreover, how can this kind of manipulative skills be mastered quickly without the teacher''s words and deeds? Dan Ze was not only shocked that Sulun was using the same moves as his own at the moment, but also shocked that the Sealing Warlock was even faster than him! how is this possible? Dan Ze was shocked. [Puppet Theater] There are 36 types of sorcerer seals in this Upanishad Warlock. He took the lead, and the warlock seal was only half condensed. The change of the mark in Su Lun''s hand caught him in a blink of an eye! The warlock seal is not just a few gestures on the hand, the more complex the warlock seal, the more complex energy transfer. Not only fast, but also accurate, otherwise it will fall short. But this guy in front of him is even more proficient than himself? Looking at the proficiency, Dan Ze seemed to see the shadow of his teacher. At this moment, he even suspected that this was another disciple taught by the same teacher. But the reality did not give him a chance to think much. One after another, almost at the same time, the last mark was pinched out. The two sides condensed the art almost at the same time, and two blue six-pointed star formations lit up in the sky: "Puppet UpanishadPuppet Theater!" As soon as the formation appeared, two huge crosses slowly appeared in the sky at the same time. When the same technique appears in a limited space at the same time, "energy plunder" will appear, and the strong side will easily defeat the other side. Two crosses appeared at the same time, and one of them slowly collapsed. "I... would I actually lose to him?!" Young Master Dan Ze''s complexion changed drastically, even if he forcibly put a curse crystal into the six-pointed star formation under his feet to supplement energy, it would not be able to prevent the collapse of his art. That kind of destructive momentum is a situation that only occurs when the stage position is crushed. This also means that no matter it is at the level of the law or the understanding of the technique, there is a crushing gap between the two! He is Tier 3? how could it be possible... Dan Ze''s face was as gray as death. ....... Su Lun ignored Dan Ze''s shock. As soon as the cross was formed in the sky, dense silk threads fell all over the sky. Young Master Dan Ze still wanted to entangle the puppet with his own silk thread, but no matter whether the silk thread or the surgical technique, or whatever, the gap between the two sides was too big. When the silk thread touches the silk thread, there is no right to wrestle at all, and it will collapse at the touch of it. Dan Ze could only defend passively, involving his own silk thread to protect himself. Su Lun didn''t give him any chance at all, grabbing the void with his ten fingers, and manipulating the silk thread to tie this guy into a cocoon tightly. Seeing that he was about to be charged to death, Young Master Dan Ze quickly unlocked the space on the chessboard and let out a miserable exclamation: "Help me!" kill him? No, Suren did not intend to do this. The Danze was not dead, and the guards of the Oliver family had to come to rescue continuously. This is much more convenient than chasing him one by one. Su Lun looked at the scattered chessboard scene, licked his lips, and the violence in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "Now...just the beginning." ....... Originally, it seemed that Mr. Zorro was the SS wanted man Su Lun, and Lena and the butler of Anthony were shocked, and they all had some expectations. That one face to face to kill "Night Blade" Ibn Jaliyad, Suren''s strength can already be said to be very amazing. With the black sickle of the forbidden object, I have to say that they even have a chance to come back. But I didn''t expect the previous one to meet, that Dan Ze suddenly took out a chessboard treasure and sent the person away? Don''t think about it, that Young Master Dan Ze must have some confidence in restraining Su Lun before he could do it. This caused a sudden chill in the hearts of the Kay three. "Mr. Kaye, take the lady away! I will drag them!" "good!" "..." The situation is urgent, and there is no room for hesitation at all. The old butler had already had a mortal consciousness, and with a roar, the whole person turned into a sturdy black-haired devil sheep, directly blocking the bullets. Even if the alchemy bullet hit him, it "knocked" out. However, the high-level professionals of the two big families on the opposite side were not weak, and a group of people gathered around. There was Nero, the third-tier "Wind Thunder Sword King", and later, the three plagues elders of the Mystery Association, and more than twenty second-tier professionals and nearly a thousand elite... All of a sudden, countless surgical techniques smashed like a torrential rain. Even if the body of the devil sheep and the rune armor can resist or cannon, but a face is spitting blood out of the intensive attack. The old butler had the idea that it could be delayed for a while, and wanted to attract most of the firepower and create a chance for Kay and Lena to escape. But I didn''t think about it, before I had time to work hard, I suddenly heard a scream that resounded through the prison. "help me!" The miserable and desperate cry for help sounded like that of Dan Ze? Looking again, Dan Ze, who was covered in black thread, was completely wrapped in silver thread into a cocoon. Squeezing with great force, like a python, the young man vomited with blood in his mouth. This scream also seemed to have pressed the pause button in the fierce battle. The people fighting on both sides froze for a moment. what''s the situation? This is only three to five breaths, the battle is over? The [Puppet Theater] in the air hadn''t dissipated. Looking at the cross, Nero the "Wind Thunder Sword King" turned black and immediately understood something. He is very clear about the effectiveness of the [Steinitz''s chessboard]. In that kind of restricted space, Dan Ze was actually defeated? At the same time, he was full of disbelief, and his heart was shocked: "This... how can Su Lun also use this technique!" Without waiting for everyone to think about it, at this moment, Su Lun, who appeared again, suddenly took out a few scrolls, spread them out in the air, and uttered softly: "Solve!" The scroll burst, fragments filled the sky. Looking again, in the dark prison corridor, hundreds of red-faced rune dolls appeared out of thin air. There was a wicked smile on their faces, and their jaws kept shaking and gave out a creepy low-frequency weird smile. There are single head, double head... Double arms, four arms, six arms... Like a kite, more than a hundred puppets floated in the air, looking straight at the enemies surrounding them. The red light in Su Lun''s eyes at this moment has gradually appeared. Even people who are not strong enough can feel him like a burning flame at this moment. The special fluctuations of mental power spilled out on his body, like radiating ripples, which made people look slightly dazed. Su Lun grinned with white teeth, and a crazy and excited smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He uttered a low voice like a beast in his throat: "Secret SkillHairy Night Walk!" ....... Seeing the shocking scene of Su Lun manipulating hundreds of puppets at the same time, everyone was stunned. Only then did the two big families of Oliver and Clark understand how ignorant they were before. The intelligence of the SS wanted criminal Su Lun and the combat power of this one in front of him is not a concept of grade at all. Not only was Dan Ze Da Young underestimating the enemy, before that, almost everyone thought that Su Lun was just a wanted criminal who had good luck, mastered a way to evade the black sickle curse, and escaped with luck. But reality, given them a heavy slap, they immediately became sober. Not to mention how the hundred puppets are, it is the weird sense of oppression on Su Lun at this moment, which is absolutely impossible to fake. That is to make those second-tier professionals see a feeling of scalp tingling. In the same level, there are people who can let them take a look and feel like they will be killed? Just by feeling, they knew the strength of this guy''s body, it was absolutely terrifying! Even if the only Tier 3 professional "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero saw Su Lun, his face became very solemn. "So strong mental power, no wonder you can control so many puppets..." Seeing this, the veteran Tier 3 eyes are not only solemn, but also solemn, "Could it be that his professional ability is''spatial ability''?" He didn''t think that these hundreds of puppets were bluffing. Hundreds of weird puppets, each of them is densely covered with complex blue runes, this is not an ordinary low-level rune... Instinctively told Nero that he should kill that guy, but Anthony was dragging him desperately, and he couldn''t make any move. ....... When the puppet master Su Lun appeared on the stage, one person became a legion, abruptly making up for a large gap in the number of people who had been one-sided. Although there is still a gap in the number of people, the puppet army''s momentum is not inferior to the two big families. As soon as the puppet came out, Sulun did not give any reaction to the enemy in the world, and the eight-armed spider spear was controlled at the same time. Originally it was almost impossible to accurately control a hundred puppets at the same time, but at this moment, it was different. He gradually released the emotions that had been suppressed, his thoughts seemed to spread, and a brand new world appeared before his eyes. Happiness, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, shock... Those depressed emotions are like "Su Lun" one by one, helping him distract him from the puppet of the manipulator. "They" are very interested in killing people. It was like a firework bursting into a burst, blooming out of gorgeous and colorful. His senses are getting clearer and clearer, as if there is a trance like a thread, but it feels like a fairy... The wanton indulgence of emotions makes the body feel extremely happy. Su Lun licked his lips, becoming more and more greedy for the feeling that made his body extremely excited and happy, "Hey, what a pleasant state..." When he grabbed his fingers, hundreds of puppets rushed into the crowd frantically. "Kacha", "Kacha", "Kacha"... The rubbing sound of the weird wooden joints sounded horrified. Seeing those terrifying red-faced puppets flying in, the people of the two big families were panicked and raised their guns together. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "..." There are also sharpshooters in the two big families, and many puppets have been hit. But in a blink of an eye, they discovered that Puoting bullets were of no use to these puppets. Bullets crackled on the puppets, but these puppets, which looked like wood, became indestructible thanks to the blessing of high-level runes. This batch of quirky puppets is no longer the kind of rough stuff that Su Lun once made. Since the last time stripping away the soul fragments of the Tier 5 professional, Su Lun now has a better understanding of Tier 2 and Tier 3 runes and enchantments than most of the "rune masters" in Old Ling Dun. All the dolls are second-order enchantments and runes, and some even use third-order knowledge. In the field of alchemy, rune rank division means power. Tier 2 and Tier 3 runes mean the offensive and defensive strength of Tier 2 and Tier 3. Even with alchemy bullets, some puppets can occasionally be penetrated, so what? The most powerful thing about the puppet master is that as long as the controller does not die, all battles are meaningless. Even if it is beaten to a broken limb, a puppet can still kill! It was this thread that was pulled, and the first round of gunfire was not stopped. These puppets, who were not afraid of life and death, threw directly into the crowd like a hungry tiger attacking a sheep. The puppet is on the dagger. There are three levels of [Armor Piercing Rune], [Sharp Rune], [Devil Breaking Rune]...How can it be so defensive? Tier 1 professions, except for those who reload professions, are almost always a blood hole. One face to face, the puppets spread into the crowd, screaming again and again. Moreover, let the puppet get close, that is the beginning of the real horror! The trickiest thing about rune puppets is their mental power rune. [Nightmare Doll] It can cause mental confusion in the visual and auditory systems. Once within ten meters, the impact will become greater and greater. I really want to let the doll next to my body, even if it is a second-tier professional, it will suffer a lot. Avoid it, you will be stabbed and killed by the puppet almost when you are in a trance. Suren, the puppet army, came and hit these people by surprise. Soon, people from the two major families discovered this problem. The commander shouted in the communicator hoarsely. "Don''t look at that puppet''s face, there is visual illusion!" "Don''t listen..." "Keep the distance..." But, Know, know, So what? The perception of most professionals relies on sight and hearing to capture the target. If you don''t look at the puppets and close your hearing, how do you fight? This is the tricky rune puppet. For a time, this group of people deeply experienced the horror of being dominated by runes and puppets. People who have seen this technique before are all dead. Those who have seen rune puppets are almost dead. Now, the ones I have seen are dying again. ....... The reason why [Puppet Theater] is strong is that within a certain range, this technique has no solution at all! Where Su Lun stands, he has absolute control over a radius of hundreds of square meters. The puppets are as flexible as real people in their manipulation, attacking in groups, and there is no enemy at all wherever they pass. But Puppet Master is not without shortcomings. The control distance is a big problem. The people of the two big families were killed by the puppet army with little strength to fight back, and the experienced commander also issued an order and quickly retreated. Su Lun watched those guys run away, and the puppet couldn''t catch up. Did not waste that energy. He directly drew the tightly trapped young Dan Ze in front of him, and part of the tied silk thread was loosened, revealing his head. Then, Su Lun stabbed this guy in the ass. This Young Master Dan Ze also co-operated with a painful cry: "Ah...help me!" The screams echoed in the prison corridor for a long time. PS. There is one more chapter, I will post it later. Chapter 200： No solution The latest website: With such a shield in hand, the two major families will naturally throw rats in order to kill Sulun. Large-scale covering spells are afraid to release, and even the guns are not even dared to open randomly. Su Lun''s keen perception and super reaction did not give them the possibility of sniping. And there was an instance where "Blade of Night" Ibn Jaliyad was instantly killed there, and they didn''t dare to send an assassin to sneak up close. In the [Puppet Theater], it is impossible to quietly approach Su Lun surrounded by transparent silk threads. In particular, there are a bunch of puppets ready to go by Su Lun, including [Black Hole Doll], [Nightmare Doll], and the famous puppet of Lloyd, the former "Juggler", [Twelve Knights in Heavy Costume]. The puppet besieged the city Tietong, and it was almost impossible to kill him without some special means. What''s more, there are still invisible living corpses and black sickles hidden there. That is something that even Tier 3 professionals are afraid of. ....... A group of people can only exhale at the puppet, but ordinary people can''t even beat the puppet. A puppet that doesn''t hurt or is afraid of death will rot if it is broken. Often when one is broken, several people will die. More than a hundred, hundreds of people have to die... The situation suddenly changed. On the contrary, the crowd with more people was beaten back steadily, and didn''t dare to stand too close to the puppet theater in the field, facing away far away. The gunfire gradually went out. Su Lun didn''t pay attention to those people either. This prison is not small, so it''s really impossible to catch up with so many people running separately. However, the young Dan Ze in his hand was miserable. No one came to die, and this meat ticket took another two dollars. Dan Ze screamed again and again in pain, and the fear of death made him lose the demeanor of a rich and young. With a crying voice, he shouted hoarsely: "You come and save me!" He is really scared, It was a real sense of the despair before death. He had never felt such a terrifying killing intent on a person. Approaching Su Lun at close range, the actual killing intent was like a needle light, which made his soul tremble with fright. Those crazy negative emotions, like inflated balloons, cant be seen, but can be clearly felt... Dan Ze didn''t doubt that the moment the emotion erupted completely, the demon would immediately stab him to death. This feeling of not knowing when it will explode is the most terrifying. Young Master Dan Ze wailed again and again, The gunfire stopped suddenly, The battle between the two Tier 3 also temporarily stopped. Although the "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero seemed to be better than Anthony, he was not sure to take down the old butler in a short time. On the contrary, once he was entangled, he was even more afraid that a black sickle might appear at any time. This has deliberately extended the distance. Anthony didn''t dare to chase, he didn''t dare to leave Lena too far. Seeing the rising red light in Su Lun''s eyes, the Kay three knew what they were supposed to do. It was during the period of the armistice that the three of them had slowly approached the passageway to the second floor. Although worried, looking at Su Lun''s current state, they also knew that they couldn''t help at all. The commander of the Oliver family walked out and said in a deep voice: "Let go of Master Danze, we can talk about what conditions do you have." "talk?" Su Lun smiled indifferently and shook his head: "Tsk tsk...no, I just want to kill you all." As he said, he stabbed Dan Ze again. The knife pierced the artery, and blood gushed out. Without rescue in a short time, Dan Ze could not escape to death. This is also to force those from the Oliver family to come up to save people. ....... When the fighting was fierce on this side, in the corner of the prison, a middle-aged man with eyes leaned on the wall, silently observing the battle. Although he was wearing the Oliver family''s battle uniform, he looked at the corpses in front of him, but his face didn''t mean to intervene to help. Instead, he smelled the strong smell of blood, and the middle-aged man had an expression of enjoyment and joy on his face. Only when the gaze fell on Su Lun, did he have a bit of radiance in his gaze. ........ Suren didn''t mean to negotiate, in fact neither did the Oliver family. They just want to find a chance to sneak attack. In their eyes, Su Lun is the one who must kill. At this moment, suddenly, a flash of thunder flashed in the enemy''s crowd. The technique requires a certain amount of time to condense the energy of the formation, the higher the level, the more world is needed. But this thunder light exploded very suddenly, as if time partially increased several times faster, and this [Thunder Cloud Flash Chain] was completed in the blink of an eye. This is a second-order thunder system technique, and it doesn''t have a strong killing effect, but it has an effect, which is to paralyze the enemy in a range. It couldn''t be better to save people right now. Su Lun''s eyes caught the upsurge of purple thunder, and he guessed that the person who did it was the elder of the mysterious society "Thunder Whisperer" Declan Maynard. Being able to cast the spell so quickly, this spell obviously also used that special time curse [Watkins''s pocket watch]. He wasn''t surprised at all, but rather lightly: "So this thing is in the hands of that guy..." How fast is Lei Guang? As soon as the light flashed, the explosive thunder and lightning was already in sight. Even the puppets around Su Lun and even the young Dan Ze gave him a chance to absorb the thunder at all. "Zizi~" "Zizi~" A large swath of thunder light passed by, and disappeared in a flash. The injured Dan Ze was so electrified that he was foaming at his mouth, and Su Lun stood on the spot, seemingly paralyzed. And almost at the same time when the thunder light was on, several Tier 2 professionals of the Oliver family rushed up without hesitation. They were afraid that Su Lun would react, and they were afraid that Tier 3 Anthony would come to the rescue. "Boom!" There was a loud sound of alchemy bombs. The sniper''s bullet was faster, faster than a few professionals, and hit Suren in the head. Surprisingly, I didn''t see the **** scene of my brain exploding. "Keng" sounded. The bullet hit the head, making a crisp metal touch. Looking again, Su Lun''s scalp was broken, revealing a layer of dark golden shiny skin. Seeing this scene, the faces of the leading professionals changed suddenly, and they screamed in their hearts: "No, it''s a bionic skin!" They also did not expect that Su Lun would actually cover his face with a layer of bionic skin to cover up the abnormal appearance of his real body. When he got closer, he discovered the rich gold element. Seeing this, several people instinctively felt that it was bad, but it was too late. Because of the rapid rush, they have appeared in the range of [Puppet Theater]. But it was the moment when their dangerous instincts emerged, and suddenly they looked at Su Lun, tilted their heads to show them a wicked smile. As if expected. Once again, the surrounding air suddenly became viscous. The hair of those invisible witches suddenly became solidified, making them look like deep waterfalls, surrounded by silver hair. Su Lun jerked with one hand and whispered in his heart: "The secret method of silk controlFlower waterfall burial!" The witch''s hair is entwined with each other in a special way, and with the help of the twisting force, the torsion force is transmitted several times or ten times. Numerous silk threads are woven into a net, and the more the prey in this hairline falls struggling, the tighter the entanglement. These leading the fastest people are almost all light-armored professionals. They fell into the same situation as the previously killed "Night Blade" Ibn. After Su Lun controlled a few people, he didn''t give them any chance to get out. The eight-armed spider spears "swish" a few spears, and directly pierced a blood hole in the vital points of the few people. Several Tier 2 professionals hadn''t reacted to the level yet, and died suddenly on the spot. After harvesting a wave of soul fragments, What surprised those in the distance was that Su Lun did not stay in the coverage of the [Puppet Theater], but made an unbelievable move. He is like a arrogant warrior, rushing towards the direction of thunder surging before! ....... Although I didn''t understand why Su Lun was not paralyzed, and a few second-rank cadres who had gone to save others were killed when they met each other. But watching people rushing over, people from the two big families also opened fire together. In the next moment, a scene of despair appeared before him. Su Lun did not evade in the face of the rain of bullets. One by one bullets hit him, making a "crackling" sound. Even with individual artillery, he can easily avoid it by tilting his head. After that layer of bionic skin was completely broken, a bronze body with golden lacquer and flowing light appeared in front of everyone! Take a closer look, the baptism with intensive bullets did not cause him any harm. Seeing this scene, incredible thoughts came to everyone''s hearts. A puppet master, with guns and ammunition, charged like a blood bull warrior? Who can he believe it? ! What surprised them even more was the speed that Su Lun showed. It was when he jumped in for a moment, there was a popping noise in the air with a "pop". Then in the eyes of most people, Su Lun''s shadow suddenly collapsed. How familiar is this scene? Young Master Ai in the crowd frightened Wang Soul, and the feeling of deja vu came back... Before, outside of the cursed space, didn''t the blue-skinned guy almost killed him with this ghostly body? ...... "Drop stepping! No way... it''s not an ordinary stepping step!" In the distance, "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero finally changed. Before, he was just the black scythe in the hands of the jealous Su Lun. Whether it was a puppet or a silk thread, the threat to Tier 3 professionals like him was very limited. But now looking at the golden paint, he used Su Lun, who was on a short walk. He realized that it was not good. "This is the flesh and blood alchemy condensed by the third-order gold elements?" Nero understood now, Just this physical warlock who can resist the alchemy bomb has actually made Su Lun invincible. Even if he did it himself, it would be difficult to kill it. Therefore, this also means that if there is no Tier 3 professional present, Su Lun has the technique of manipulating hundreds of puppets and the black sickle, it is really possible to kill everyone here! "What kind of evil is this!" Nero''s heart could no longer be described as shock, it was an upset wave. Only Tier 3 professionals can realize how rare the invulnerable flesh and blood alchemy is. That is the top level technique that requires a deep understanding of the law to master! Its a big step, its a flesh-and-blood alchemy, or a puppet master... He suddenly realized that even without that Anthony, he himself was not sure to kill the SS wanted man Su Lun. ....... The shock in the hearts of the three Kaye, who were ready to go to the second floor at any time in the distance, was no less than that of the others. Kaye''s eyes trembled: "He is so strong..." This is a kind of intrepid that makes the scalp numb, rushing into the enemy group with an invincible posture. Anthony''s face was jerked, feeling that this third-order, which would be hailed by outsiders as the "professional ceiling", suddenly faded in front of the golden-lacquered young man. And Lena was already speechless, as if she had returned to the original crypt: he said yes, it must be. Seeing this scene, they finally understood what Sulun had said before. He said he wanted to kill all these people, he was serious! ...... Although Su Lun''s career and attire were not the direction of physical growth, the speed at which he took a short step was still too fast for people to react. The speed is fast and naturally dodges more than 90% of the attacks. The remaining ones, fighting against the [King Kong] body condensed in the third-order law, it is not painful anymore. His goal was also very precise, and he went to the "Thunder Whisperer" Declan who had just cast Thunder. Before the female warlock with the staff and silver pocket watch had time to react, Su Lun rushed to her eyes. With inertia, the eight-armed spider stabs away. This blow is the physical speed of a magic warlock, and it is impossible to avoid it. At this moment of life and death, she had no choice at all. She pressed the stopwatch in her hand again, and the surrounding scene suddenly slowed down. The Slaying Spider Lance in front of him was also easily avoided. She just wanted to run away, when all of a sudden, strange wrinkles appeared on her face and her hair quickly turned pale. In the blink of an eye, her whole body was like a shriveled balloon, and her whole figure seemed to be fifty years old in an instant, turning into a gray-haired old woman. This sign is obviously [Watkins''s pocket watch] cursed back! Su Lun easily pierced her chest with a spear, stripped away the soul fragments, and then took the pocket watch in his hand. "The last thing is here..." Su Lun murmured in his heart, raising his hand at this moment, as if something invisible appeared in the air. He flexed his finger, the stopwatch floated in the air, and it clicked again, and it was actually pressed. It was this subtle movement that made the face of Nero who had been staring at Sulun suddenly changed in the distance. He kicked the ground and retreated without hesitation, and wanted to leave the place where he stood before. "Hey... the living corpse really works." Su Lun felt something, the arc of his mouth became higher and higher. This is also the reason why he has been hiding awkwardly and has not completely violent. He just wanted to get this pocket watch so that he had the ability to kill Tier 3 professionals! [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night] + [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] + [Watkins'' Pocket Watch] = No Solution! Pocket watches can have 2 to 5 times the single time acceleration, which will make the movement of the living corpse become very fast. Although there is a component of luck, it is really necessary to bet more than 4 times faster, and Su Lun is confident that Tier 3 professionals are not easy to react! And... the living corpse is not afraid of life-saving backlash. It was this knife that was cut, and it happened to bet a speed of 3.7 times. Although Na Nero reacted to the extreme, the knife still appeared on his right shin. Su Lun also predicted that the guy would flash and move, but his feet must be the last to move. This knife directly cut off the calf of this Tier 3 swordsman. The crack in the space was cut lightly, and after a moment of blood, "Puff" spewed out. One of the broken feet stayed in place, and Nero was unstable with his strength, and he staggered and fell to the ground. After all, he is a Tier 3 powerhouse, even with a broken leg, his reaction is extremely astonishing, that is, he fell down for a moment, and then slammed with one leg, his figure rushed out, out of Su Lun''s field of vision. Although he was not dead, after the broken leg, this third-order was also considered useless. Su Lun sneered, ignoring the fleeing enemies around him, and rushed in the direction of the broken foot. This Tier 3 must be killed first! ...... Seeing that the invisible corpse of Su Lun was finally revealed, the people of the original two big families should breathe a sigh of relief. After all, they had booked a lot of battle plans before, all for this black sickle. For example, human tactics, control tactics, developer powder... The sickle can only cut one knife at a time, and many Tier 2 professionals can avoid it as long as they are careful. So many of them, rushing together, always find opportunities. After all, the intelligence said that Su Lun was just an ordinary Tier 2 who ran a little faster. But... Now that the gold-lacquered figure that displays the "empty step" to advance, is it an ordinary second-order in particular? Moreover, the living corpse who got the pocket watch had a leg cut off at Tier 3, who can stop it? Also, who brought this pocket watch? ! Make a monster now, who can solve it? Things are naturally brought by members of several umbrella organizations. They also realized that things seemed to be big and beyond their control. But they are also wronged, I didn''t even know that I would meet Su Lun, the wanted SS criminal here! ...... Su Lun rushed all the way, passing by like avoiding the plague god, no one dared to touch the mold. The black sickle kind of killer is in hand, and whoever is blocking will die. But below Tier 2, there is no qualification to block at all. Su Lun quickly rushed to the broken foot, picked up the **** broken foot, and then took out a dark [Voodoo Doll] and smeared the blood on it. Then with a slap, the doll shattered. In a cell not far away, Nero, the "Wind Thunder Sword King" who had originally planned to hide Yin Sulun, let out a muffled grunt. When Su Lun Erguo moved, he immediately identified the precise location, and he slashed it when he raised his hand. The cracks in the space passed, and at the same time there was a faint sound of cracking in silk. There was another explosion in the air, and Su Lun appeared in front of the cell. However, at the same time, a sharp sword aura shot out, splitting the figure that had just arrived in half. Nero looked at the puppet on the ground and gave a sorrowful laugh. So strong and so cautious, even if it''s head-on fighting, it will be difficult for him... He was stabbed in the waist and his internal accounts were cut off, and he had no power to fight anymore. This attack did not succeed in a sneak attack and he had no chance again. Su Lun ended up with the life of a veteran strong man who had been famous for many years and was not the vice chairman of the wild hunting guild. Walking into the cell, swallowing the gray mist, the red light in his eyes had fallen into a bank, and could no longer be restrained. He walked out of the cell and returned to the previous passage. People from the two big families have gathered together, and it looks like they are going to fight to the death. Su Lun did not rush to act, but greeted the empty prison: "Mr. Gerrard, if you don''t make any moves, I want to kill them all?" This sounded a bit inexplicable to others, but after three seconds of silence, there was a response: "Kill it, kill it. Anyway, if I take the shot, these wastes won''t survive." At this moment, a middle-aged man with glasses walked out of the darkness. PS. It didn''t go well, sorry for being late. Chapter 201： Hormonal runaway Latest website: PS. First draft, look at it in 20 minutes. The middle-aged man wearing glasses walked out of the darkness of the prison step by step. He took off half of his gas mask, it was a middle-aged face with a very ordinary look, and his pale face was a little sick. But such a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, when he walked out, gave people a feeling that he couldn''t ignore it. His expression is too calm, as if everything is out of sight, out of tune with this battlefield. The person here is not someone else, but the leader of the umbrella organization, "Forensic Doctor" Servez Gerrard. This name is rarely known. And his appearance, even the top of the umbrella organization, has rarely seen him. When he walked out, everyone in Oliver''s two major families immediately became alert. This guy and that SS Wanted Su Lun feel too similar. In their eyes, there is a kind of indifference that looks at people as if looking at corpses. Moreover, listening to the conversation between the two, it seems that they still know each other? waste? This tone, this arrogant tone, is obviously not "friendly". Moreover, this guy suddenly appeared at the back of the team, making people from the two big families have to crystallize. ....... Gerrard completely ignored the gunpoints pointed at him. He walked towards the front step by step. As he walked, he took off his jacket, revealing the proper shirt inside. As if he felt that fighting clothes would affect his actions, he began to roll up his sleeves again. During the whole process, he looked at others as nothing, only Su Lun was in his eyes. Gerrard asked while rolling up his sleeves: "I''m curious, how do you know I''m here?" The tone couldn''t hear the slightest wave, like a greeting between two old friends who reunited. "Guess it." Su Lun narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man in the distance, only he could feel the killing intent surging under that calm expression. However, the Hongmang in his own eyes is not afraid, instead there is a kind of eager battle will, "I think if I were you, I would definitely follow Reyce''s long room... After all, this is the most reasonable. Clue. Didn''t you also guess that I will show up?" "Yes." Gerald smiled, with an indifferent expression on his face: "You know that I''m coming. It seems that you also have a very reliable source of information." He had seen it a long time ago that the two are the same kind of people, and one look is enough. "Guess what?" Su Lun glanced at him with a smile. This kind of person can''t hide it at all. With a little clue, the truth of many things will be opened up. Gerrard obviously guessed something, and pushed the glasses that fell off the bridge of his nose with his hands. He didn''t say much, smiled again, and said faintly: "Since you showed up, you must be sure to kill me. But these are not enough. I am also very curious about what else you can do." "Not sure. But I want to try." Like the last calm before the storm, Sulun smiled evilly, as if reason is no longer there, but said extremely calm words: "Whether you kill Mr. Gerrard, or if you kill Mr. Gerrard, , Thinking about it makes people feel excited..." The two talked about life and death in a calm tone, as if they were talking about the life and death of others. Gerrard''s face was rarely seen with a smile of sympathy, "Your stunning methods really make people understand the laws of spatial ability, puppeteer, super-level position... whichever is one, you can''t call it a genius. Old Ling Dun There are many people here, but among the people I have seen, no one can match you." After a pause, he said again: "It''s a pity, if it''s not the enemy, we can still have a good chat." Su Lun grinned, "Yes, it''s a pity." As soon as these words fell, the aura of the two men grew higher and higher. ........ The two of them just chatted without others, and they were a little baffling. That kind of weird atmosphere, no one dares to intervene, They also seem to want to hear something from the conversation between the two. The two big families are in a strange situation now, with Su Lun alone in front of them, and another one in the back. Both of them seemed to exude an invisible thrust, and they squeezed the hundreds of people back steadily. Gerrard completely ignored the people of the two big families, but after all, he walked out from behind the crowd. If he wanted to go out, he would naturally come close. The young Ellie who is still alive has been forced to the corner. The commander watched Gerrard coming, and there was absolutely nothing wrong. But listening to this person doesn''t seem to belong to the Sulun group, he can only bite the bullet and ask: "Who are you?" The delicate balance of the atmosphere was broken, and Gerrard glanced at him, as if the tiger was interrupted while eating, his eyes suddenly drenched. The murderous aura that had originally targeted Su Lun alone suddenly turned to the commander. All of a sudden, it was like a needle piercing one''s eyes. The moment the commander met this gaze, he seemed to see an endless sea of ??corpses and blood in his eyes. Gerrard''s aura suddenly broke out, and the same light blue cold flame as Su Lun''s body burst out all over his body, it turned out to be [No Servant]! With a flick of his fingers, his nails turned into sharp blades like scalpel blades. No one could see what was going on. They only felt that the blade flashed by for a moment. The armored commander of this knight in heavy armor dropped pieces of armor, without any reaction, he knelt on the ground. The whole person seemed to have been fished out of the water, and the whole body was wet with profuse sweat. Although there was still a breath, his eyes were already hollow, as if his soul had been drawn away. There was a disagreement, and suddenly he started, without reason. People from the two big families also worked together. For a time, the gunfire broke out. A weird scene happened. Gerrard looked like a drunkard, dangling around, giving the impression of a ghost in front of him, and for a while he couldn''t capture his exact position. In the blink of an eye, there were phantoms of him everywhere. The ghostly body moves through the crowd, splattering blood. Along the way, the corpses were all over the floor. Upon closer inspection, the wounds on the corpse were very precise, as if a scalpel was slid over, a gap was cut in the artery in the fatal part, and blood shot out. But even a mechanical warrior with a large area of ??armor covering his entire body, no one can survive a face-to-face encounter. Whether it is the first order or the second order. No one can live as long as he blocks his way. Gerrard walked along the way, and the body fell down like mowing. The young Ellie was so scared that he had a diabetes collapse and was forced into a corner, waiting for his death Surprisingly, Gerrard did not intend to kill all these people. It''s not impossible, it seems to be troublesome. No one stood in the way, so he didn''t kill. He also ignored the people of the two big families, and stopped not far from Su Lun. Even standing with his back facing everyone, no one dared to shoot. Jedla patted his hands, and suddenly a red alchemy circle lit up under his feet, and he seemed to be muttering something. In the next instant, the blood on the corpses behind him seemed to be drawn into the formation. With the technique, Gerrard sucked the blood greedily, with a happy expression on his face. His body became excited unconsciously, exposing the muscles of his arms, and unexpectedly became awkward. This look was exactly the same as Su Lun who was not far away. There was a thick morbid madness in the eyes of both of them, and the red mans were flourishing. But at this time, as if the spirit of the riot had reached a threshold, a black and white clown mask appeared on Gerrard''s face. Looking at it again, the clown mask became red and black again. ....... "Scared scared scared scared..." There was a low voice in Su Lun''s throat not far away. As if he was laughing or howling, he tilted his head and looked at Gerald in the red mask not far away, and licked his lips: "Red-faced clown, I was underestimated... I heard that Mr. Gerald still has The strongest black face state?" Gerrard responded: "I hope you have a chance to see it." He wasn''t in a hurry, he seemed to be waiting for something. Red eye and red eye, the two patients have a kind of understanding that is hard to find. After the last exchange, Su Lun slowly closed his eyes. The light in front of him gradually narrowed into a gap, and the trace of reason in his eyes dissipated into the darkness. Suddenly, his eyes, ears, nose and nose were bleeding, and his hands spread out, as if to embrace the whole world. For the first time, he completely opened up the restraint in his heart, letting the emotions that had been suppressed for many years finally get out of control... The beast in my heart jumped out of the cage. Su Lun opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes red. In an instant, with him as the center, an invisible mental force exploded. He looked around, as if he was looking at this new world, and said with a grinning smile: "It turns out that it feels like this..." As soon as the voice fell, a "bang" exploded. A ring of air ripples visible to the naked eye shot out under his feet, and there was a delay of a second before dense cobweb cracks appeared on the bluestone ground. The movement of the stabbing air was much stronger than before, and Su Lun''s foot seemed to have trampled the entire space, making everyone feel the air around him shaking. This time, the air step was several times faster than before! Emotional release is not just a change in mental strength, but also enters that kind of hysterical state at the same time, the hormones in the body will be violently secreted. This will open the safety valve of the muscle fiber, allowing the muscle to explode several times, or even ten times the strength! Among Tier 3 professionals, who would dare to say that his physical fitness is ten times stronger than that of Su Lun who has been transformed with X serum? His current body can also withstand a stronger outbreak than ordinary people. This is a terrifying speed that even Tier 3 professionals can''t reach. Looking at it again, the moment the movement rang out, Su Lun, who was covered in cold flames, had already rushed to Gerrard, and the fist pouring in golden paint blasted directly on the middle-aged man''s lower abdomen like a cannonball. Avoiding it, Jadra flew out and fell into the crowd of the Oliver family. With this blow, several people vomited blood and flew upside down, knocking out a huge hole in the wall. This terrifying speed shocked everyone on the battlefield. Everyone thought that the battle was a winner, But she didn''t want Jedela to stand up from the cracked brick wall like a okay person. He habitually wanted to push his glasses, but found that he was wearing a mask on his face and muttered to himself: "Tsk, it''s interesting... I thought only I knew this technique, so you know." Jedla patted the dust on his body, and the double surgeon pinched: "Fresh Alchemy Hormone Runaway!" As if something had changed, his whole aura suddenly skyrocketed. In the next instant, the entire figure suddenly collapsed in place. Almost at the same time, a harsh metal tearing sounded through the entire prison. Look again, After the change, Jedra turned out to be faster than Suren. It''s so fast that the second-tier professionals present can''t capture it! Bladed nails glided across the golden lacquered skin like lightning, the fire was splashing, and the sound of "stabbing" became a piece. Jedla was like a wisp of wind, and Sulun kept flashing around, front, back, left, right... The deadly blade and claws made a sharp spark on him. This [King Kong] is a flesh-and-blood alchemy of gold elements. As long as the dark spiritual power is enough, it is almost impossible for a Tier 3 professional to break open forcibly. Jedela could easily hit the second-tier professional, and wrapped the claws of [No Servant] cold flames, but it could only bring some skin injuries to Su Lun. But suddenly, Su Lun felt that there was something wrong with his state. Disordered limbs? Hormonal disorders? Jedra''s attack was not purely physical damage. This "forensic doctor" has a very deep research on human body structure, nerve control and secretion of certain hormones. The blade pierced the skin of the body, and the bioelectricity produced immediately interfered with Suren''s brain''s control of the limbs. The brain clearly wants to move the left hand, and the signal is sent, but the right hand is moving; it is the fingers that obviously wants to move, but it is the toes... And fighting this guy, the body hormones will be unconsciously affected, some negative hormones like fear and emotion will be secreted artificially... If a normal person is against this one, this disorder is like adding a "weak state", and it is already weak by three points without a fight. Although Red-Eyed Su Lun lost his sanity, his fighting instinct was still there. Now his emotions are as if there are multiple people in his mind calculating the battle at the same time, and the "body confusion" can be overcome in an instant. As for emotions...everyone uses emotions, and Jadra, who has mask restrictions, is not necessarily more crazy than Suren. There is no advantage in speed, and melee combat can''t hurt people for a while. Su Lun''s double surgeon pinched the seal and condensed [Puppet Theater] again. Silver silk thread wrapped around the space, and dozens of puppets attacked at the same time. This time, the [Puppet Theater], which is known to have no solution at the same level, also showed its deficiencies in the battle of higher levels. A single thread can be easily cut by a knife''s nails, condensed into a bunch, and he can flexibly avoid it by relying on the ghost body method... Jedra was like a fish swimming flexibly in the aquatic plants. This witch''s hair didn''t cause him much trouble. As the main attacking force, it is the puppets. Su Lun is multi-tasking, controlling dozens of puppets to attack at the same time, as if one person has dozens of hands and dozens of feet. But the [Nightmare Doll] that can affect the mentality of Tier 2 professionals is useless to the leader of the umbrella organization. Moreover, this guy''s method of peeling armor can easily disassemble them into parts without breaking the dolls. Not long after, it was like a horrible slaughterhouse, with the stumps of various dolls floating in the air... She had a broken arm and attacked madly at Jedra who was still facing. There is numbness on both sides as if they dont know the pain, And in this central prison, the dark spiritual power is very strong, breathing in and out, enough for Su Lun to persist for a long time! What''s more, there is also the super resilience brought by "X Serum", which makes it impossible for him to lose in a short period of time. The two fought fiercely together. ....... When the two were fighting, everyone on the side was stunned. An inexplicable heads-up, completely turned into a fairy fight. The people in the two big families realized that this ordinary-looking middle-aged man with glasses turned out to be a Tier 3 professional, and a strong Tier 3! Looking at Su Lun, they also understood how powerful this second-order SS wanted criminal who didn''t use the black sickle was. "This..." "What''s the speed! Even President Nero is not as good as the two..." "Both of them are used, especially Na Su Lun, he''s afraid he won''t live long..." "Hurry up! No matter which one of them wins, it will be very unfavorable to us!" "Yes, think of a way first to crack this cursed space and go out." "..." The remnants of the two families did not watch the battle and chose to escape. At the entrance of the second floor, the three Kaye saw the red-eyed Suren. Although they were worried about the battle, they did not hesitate to enter the second floor of the prison. PS. There should be another update later, dont wait, I dont know when it will be posted, I have not been writing smoothly recently. ~： Goodnight everybody Latest URL: The first draft is finished, and I am too sleepy. I will post it after I get up tomorrow morning. Don''t wait for those who cultivate immortality. About noon? "Mechanical Alchemist" everyone is hitting good night, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 202： Black clown What is the battle between lunatics? Just reckless! Reckless him for hundreds of rounds. Both of them used the overloaded state brought by the body hormones to fight against each other, and their speed and strength had reached a level beyond the reach of most ordinary Tier 3 players. I have to say that Gerrard is the kind of person who has studied a certain skill to the extreme. He is a "forensic doctor" and has reached a level of knowledge of the structure of the human body. He is not only familiar with the body''s body functions, muscles, meridians, nerves, etc... He can even use these functions to use in combat. In addition to the methods of "limb disorder" and "hormonal disorder", he can accurately cut certain key points of the meridians with a knife made of nails to block the flow of the body''s air and veins. This effect is somewhat similar to the concept of "pointing acupuncture points" in Su Lun''s previous life. Alchemists need to cooperate with the flow of dark spiritual power in their body to perform almost all spells. This finger can immediately interrupt the spells under normal circumstances, and even cause backlash in severe cases. This kind of skillful style of play can often produce very powerful effects with just one effort. Fortunately, Su Luns [King Kong] is a third-order, and it also contains the incomplete gold elemental condensate of the fourth-order and fifth-order rules, which is difficult to damage with swords and guns. Otherwise, if you change to another Tier 3 professional, even if you can use this diamond technique, you will not be pierced by Gerald''s scalpel, this technique will be broken in a blink of an eye. The leader of the Umbrella Organization was the strongest professional Su Lun had ever seen except those in the Mirror Organization. At least, it was several times more tricky than the "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero Redgrave who died before. But the enemy is strong, and Su Lun himself is not bad. [King Kong] The start has already made him undefeated. In the [Puppet Theater], the dense silk threads are like the hairs on his own body, and he can clearly perceive the position of Gerrard in the theater. If the other party is careless, it can be trapped. At this moment, Su Lun suspended hundreds of puppets with broken arms with sharp blades. These high-level runes and enchanted daggers jabbed like a torrential rain around Su Lun''s body. Although Gerrard''s killing methods are powerful and special, his career position is still in the assassin. The attack is strong, the burst is strong, but the defense is weak, and you have to fight in close quarters. No matter how agile the body is and the scope is covered, this dagger will more or less be pierced. ....... The blue wind figures scurrying around the dark gold bronze man, and the fighting between the two is higher than the wave. At this moment, I heard a "boom" bell ringing muffled. Sulun was slashed by Gerrard in a volley and hit his shoulder with a whip leg. As soon as his luck sank, a huge force fell from his shoulders and penetrated his legs, and the hard rocks on the ground with his feet turned into dust. With inexhaustible strength, his feet hit the ground a foot to stop. Su Lun''s fighting skills have entered the "master level", this unloading technique has become instinct. It is difficult to beat him technically. And at the moment of being beaten, Su Lun grabbed the manipulative silk thread and pulled dozens of knives straight down. That Gerrard avoided dozens of dollars and was also hit by a few. He retreated violently, backing out dozens of meters. The two stopped together. Gerrard glanced at the **** mouth on his right arm and exhaled a turbid mouth. Although the super-high hormone secretion will speed up the wound healing, this degree of recovery efficiency is still not worth the new wound. Red-eyed Su Lun felt that this battle was so heartily and heartily, with a grin full of blood and white teeth, there was no rush to start. The abnormal state made him laugh like a crow in his throat: "Mr. Gerrard, your state of a red-faced clown can''t kill me..." "really." Gerald shrugged disapprovingly, and rolled up the cuffs that had been scattered during the battle. The nails are sharp and curled carefully. After hitting here, he also saw what Sulun was going to do. After speaking, he turned his face and asked, "Do you want to use mental power to break the brain development?" Red-eyed Su Lun twisted his neck that had just been kicked, creaked, and replied, "Yes." He was also the old method that the "Mrs. Celea" knew from the fifth floor of the prison. Some ancient warlocks with "extraordinary talents", before learning the secrets of spiritual power, can try to release violent spiritual power to impact the development of the brain. This will have half a chance of "mental advancement" than others. Otherwise, the spiritual power will be restrained in the future, and precious talent will be wasted in vain. Su Lun belonged to the kind of rare "natural talent" situation. He had a strong initial mental power, but he hadn''t gone crazy yet. Hearing this, Gerrard revealed the expected calm, and calmly asked: "Can you use this space rule to kill me?" He had already figured out the opponent''s strength, and the black sickle was not a fatal threat to him. If the other party is sure, there is only this possibility. Su Lun didn''t hide it either, "Yes." "Oh." Hearing this, Gerrard''s mood did not fluctuate in any way. From the time he was involved in the cursed space before, he guessed that he would die today. At the end of his life, the leader of the umbrella organization was not afraid and sad, and suddenly asked calmly: "How long can you last?" When someone else hears this, 80% of them will find it inexplicable. But at this moment, the two people can guess the purpose of each other''s questioning. Suren said: "At most four minutes." Stimulating the secretion of hormones to overload it is not without cost. In the intense heat, the muscle fibers also broke apart, and the burden on the various organs and bones of the body was also extremely heavy. Ordinary people who fought in this way would have died violently long ago. It was because of the super cell viability of "X Serum" that Su Lun was able to corpse him on the spot. He didn''t think that the body of a normal person could bear such an exaggerated overload. Suren himself was like this, and so should Gerrard. Even if it is not beaten, the ending is actually doomed from before entering. This means that within four minutes, the two must be born and die. "Um...that''s as you wish." Gerrard said, seeming to have made some decision, and then said: "You are the second person to see me''Black Clown'', I hope you will not be killed by me. Otherwise, it would be a pity." The two red-eyed patients chatted like this, as if they were not enemies of life and death, but old friends who talked. They also understand at the same time that it turns out that their crazy state is not incapable of communicating. Rather, other people cannot communicate. When Su Lun heard this, a twisted and crazy smile appeared on his face, and the fighting spirit in his red eyes was already full. He licked his lips: "Tsk tsk, it''s an honor..." ...... Gerald didn''t say much, he didn''t tidy up his shirt, but ripped it to pieces. "Whh~" the silk torn apart with a sound. The middle-aged man showed his strong upper body wrapped in bandages. The bandage split instantly, but what was shocking was that there was a centipede-shaped suture mark on his back. The stitched shape turned out to be a six-pointed star formation! This stitched piece of flesh and blood is obviously different from the flesh and blood of other parts of the body. The black paint was black and exuded with a faint black air, like a piece of dead flesh stitched together on normal flesh and blood! When Su Lun saw this, the Eye of All-Knowing had already seen the origin of the flesh and blood, and his mouth broke into pieces: "It actually uses the flesh and blood of a different species to be stitched to bear this kind of overloaded battle. That''s how it is..." This is not a cloak, it is simply stitching up another piece of flesh and blood on one''s own flesh and blood. However, looking at the redness and swelling of the inflamed wound, the human body seems to reject that piece of black meat. This guy forcibly sewed it to his body with an alchemy array. What a crazy move... "A few small attempts. You are careful." Gerrard responded indifferently, patted his hands, and sighed softly: "Fresh AlchemySolution!" It was this warlock''s seal that a strange scene appeared. The six-pointed star mark of the stitches flashed brightly, and the piece of "dead meat" on his back came back to life, squirming, and the melanin blinked all over his body. The muscles in his body seemed to come alive, agitating in bunches, like countless live snakes under his skin. Even the [No Servant] cold flame that Gerrard soared from dark blue to bright purple. The temperature does not change, but people can see, there is a kind of coldness of the soul trembling. And the clown mask on his face turned into pitch black at the same time with a "swish". The corners of the mouth looked like a crooked moon, which made people look like a brutal man. The strongest "black clown" status...appeared! As soon as this state came out, Gerrard seemed to be burdened, either. "Puff~" With a sound, Bent over and spit out a mouthful of turbid blood and spit it out. His chest undulates violently. Muscle overloading and squeezing produced a lot of heat, and the high temperature evaporated the water in the body, breathing out a white mist visible to the naked eye from the mouth and nose, and the mouth made a breathing sound like a beast. "Scream~" "Scream~" "..." Gerald crouched and looked up at Suren. At this moment, the black clown could no longer see any reason, completely turned into a monster with only killing! But at the moment of staring at each other, the black clown raised his hand with a hook, and the icy blade grabbed five cold afterimages in the void under the mixed light shining in the prison. As if hearing the sharp sound of sharp claws breaking through the air, "Keng~" for a moment. What is even more surprising is that this claw has thrown out the condensed purple flame in his hand! Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, twisted instinctively, and avoided. Zi Yan didn''t touch his body, but it burst into a ball of purple flames with a "pop" one foot away. Even though he had the same cold flame on his body, he felt that his soul trembled and trembled slightly when he was burned. Looking at it again, after the purple fireworks, the figure of the black clown had collapsed in place. Even if Su Lun''s eyes caught his sudden appearance, his body couldn''t react. It''s too fast, This guy''s speed is twice as fast as before! The silhouette passed by, and Su Lun only watched as a sharp claw suddenly lit up in the air. The ears are full of harsh metal scratches. I got a scratch on the chest, but I didnt react, but I got another scratch on the back... One catch and then another catch, Gerrard''s figure was completely ghostly. Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng! At the moment of this reaction, Su Lun was attacked four times! Moreover, unlike the previous "scraping" attacks, this time, every scratch cut a finger-deep gap in his purely poured skin, and even scarlet blood was seen in some areas. Just as Su Lun was about to condense the silk thread to completely tie himself up, the pair of claws flashed out of thin air again, and patted his chest again. "Boom" there was a loud sound of iron falling. That seemed to be a light tap, and it exploded like a thunder. A circle of visible ripples exploded in his chest, and the shock wave directly shot Su Lun out of the range of the [Puppet Theater]. The whole person flew upside down a hundred meters, smashed a thick wall, and fell into a prison. Su Lun couldn''t hold back a big blood spurting out! ....... Gerrard in the "Black Clown" state has soared several times in combat power. Just by this encounter, Su Lun was already injured. But Red-eyed Su Lun was not surprised, instead grinned grinningly, and said with joy: "Hahaha... so strong! So strong! So strong!" Only the stronger, the more excited his spirit, the stronger his brain development. He feels very strange now. Once his consciousness was like an island in the vast ocean, surrounded by mist. He stayed alone on the island, unable to get sleepy. Now that he was free of restraints and drifting with the flow, he saw a whole new world. At this moment, the other party was desperate, and Su Lun did not hesitate to desperate! Emotions stimulate the rapid and crazy secretion, which is already fatal. Do not work hard, where do you know where your potential is the limit! Fully releasing the potential of the body will allow him to have power close to Tier 4 in the short-lived world. Gerrard used the same method, he used the "exotic creature flesh fast" to bear the pressure that he needed to bear now. But only the increase in the level of strength, in terms of law, he is still in the third rank. But Su Lun is different. He really understands part of the fourth-order or even fifth-order law power! and, This Gerrard is fighting against pressure, Su Lun released the pressure, The more released, The stronger! "Twice stronger, then double again!" Su Lun ejected from the ruins with a grim face. He squeezed his fist sharply, and his muscles were puffed up with naked eyes. His body also became steamy because of the overload of energy. Hormone secretion, the potential reaches the limit, the body also reaches the limit, the muscles have begun to break down in a large area... In this state, the body is on the verge of collapse at any time. but... die? No, that was never a reason for him to shrink. At this moment, the feeling of controlling power made Su Lun extremely happy. He greedily sucked in the air, only feeling that the world had slowed down, and his body had finally caught up with the reaction. But at this moment, the black clown rushed to the front with the speed of teleporting with an exclamation, and Su Lun was also not afraid, and went straight up! Grabbing his chest, A punch and a hammer, The two hit each other almost simultaneously. The two figures flew upside down at the same time, and at the same time they fell to the floor and rolled. A blood hole appeared in Su Lun''s chest, and he heard the sound of "stabbing" tissue penetrating. But at the same time, a clear bone crack sounded. With his own punch, Gerald''s right arm and shoulder were completely beaten into festering pieces of meat, and the whole arm was broken and flew out! Both sides were hit hard. However, in the next moment, Gerald stood up with his broken arm. Su Lun wanted to react, but found that his body had reached its limit, and suddenly "down". No, to be precise, he still wanted to fight, but received an external force and passively stopped. Consciousness for a moment, he knows, It was the "Mrs. Celea" who had been observing the battle. "I still haven''t played..." Su Lun gasped heavily and slowly closed his eyes. But in a trance, it seems that something has been stripped off instinctively. "Obtain the memory fragment of''Servis Gerrard''*7" "You have obtained a piece of information: "The Duke suspects that Miss Teresa has been invaded by evil things. Please pay attention... A secret team has arrived outside the tower, probably from the Regardi family. Although I bypassed the umbrella, I I still found them, it should be because of the young lady''s situation...''" "You get a piece of obsession:''The body of the alchemist is too weak after all The mechanical body is too clumsy, why can''t there be a perfect life form? Can alchemy create a perfect life form? ..''" "You have gained a lot of''biological anatomy knowledge''" "You have comprehended the mystery of flesh and blood alchemy [hormonal runaway]" "You have mastered some necromantic spells." "You got some [No Servant] skill fragments" "You have gained a lot of knowledge of suturing the limbs of heterogeneous creatures, and the recognition of biological corpses is +99" "Fighting experience +155" "Spirit +4.8" "It''s the one who made the shot..." When his consciousness was dying, Su Lun had one last thought. His entire conscious world suddenly plunged into darkness. Chapter 203： teacher "you''re awake?" Su Lun opened his eyes, and a soft female voice asked. This is an alchemy workshop with a high floor height, about seven or eight meters in height. The decoration in the room has a strong classical style, with golden aristocratic elegance, and a mysterious style unique to the alchemy workshop. All kinds of classical magic lights hung in the air, round, square, diamond... the room was bright. There are bookshelves on one wall of this room, densely arranged with various alchemy books. Those glass jars filled with light yellow liquid contained various biological materials, such as eyeballs, brains, organs... weird biological materials, and most of them did not look like human body tissues. On the alchemy workbench, all kinds of bottles and materials are everywhere. Test tubes of various colors of medicine are neatly placed on the shelf. Purple flames are heating in the beaker, the viscous green liquid is boiling and bubbling, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of medicine. A woman in a white palace dress was working on this potion. The most striking thing is naturally the eight crystal clear spider spears on her back. Unlike Su Luns dark golden spider spear, her spear spear gives people a back-to-virtual feeling. It doesnt feel savage at all, but when you look closely, you will feel that there are all kinds of mysterious flowing on it that make people unable to look directly at it. Rune gloss. Spider Lance is like her arm. It flexibly and accurately removes various drug test tubes from the shelf. You don''t even need to accurately measure, just drop a few drops, fill in two spoons of powder, and add a few solids... Just looking at this refining technique, Su Lun knew that this refining potion was very advanced. In his current cognition, the process of refining medicine that uses eight materials to react at the same time is beyond the reach of the "master-level" pharmacists in Old Lingdun. Su Lun has been to this [Dawn City Central Prison] eight times before and after, but this is the first time he has entered this room. However, this is not the first time I have seen this gentle woman with an eight-armed spider spear. She is naturally the target mission of Suren''s trip, the founder of the puppeteer profession, the wife of Sir Isaac, the mother of Pestoya, and Mrs. Celea. ........ "Hello, Mrs. Celea." Su Lun responded. He woke up, but found that he could not move except for his eyeballs. I have lost consciousness all over. He quickly recalled the previous battle in his mind, and he understood that most of the muscles and body tissues had collapsed. Yu Guang glanced at the runes of the alchemy formation on the floor where he was lying, and the identification showed that this was a sixth-order life alchemy formation. Mrs. Celea seemed to have calculated the time, just when the last piece of material was put into the beaker, and the magical reaction occurred. The viscous green liquid gradually became clear and completely turned into a qualified medicine. She walked towards the place where Su Lun was lying, and poured the potion into the alchemy array. For a time, the green light flourished. Su Lun immediately felt the majestic vitality digging into his body. Like the withered trees regained their vitality, the broken muscle fibers and various exhausted organs have also been restored with an exaggerated efficiency. Seleya poured the potion, and said: "Your brain development is good, probably improved by 5%. This is already very rare." After a pause, she added: "Your talent is very good. It is indeed a career suitable for''Puppet Master''." Su Lun felt relieved when he heard this, and said, "All thanks to you, Madam, for imparting the secret method..." This growth is also expected. The average person''s brain development rate is 2% to 8%, and most of the top scientists in Su Lun''s previous life are only about 12%. This data will increase slightly through certain acquired exercises, but generally it will not increase more than 2% for life. Su Lun is now about 16%. Don''t underestimate the increase in data. At some level, it is the difference between 59 and 60 on the test. The well-informed Mr. Black, who has specifically searched for advanced materials, is only about 18%. "Yeah. This secret method really seems to be my own hand. After all, no one else but me should know..." Seleya''s face always gave people a kind of gentle and wise feeling. It was like watching Mr. Hei, it was a kind of erudition that brought no confusion, as if there was no secret that the world could hide from her. She glanced at Su Lun: "Now, you can tell me what happened to the letter you gave me before. Also, what''s your intention." Su Lun said directly: "Do you know that the current central prison has become a cursed space? My name is Su Lun and I came in a thousand years later..." As he spoke, he said concisely and concisely. Before entering the cursed space, he took a moment and handed the lady''s letter to "herself". This is what he got after he came in before and gained trust through communication. The plan is to try the secret method that Mrs. Seleya personally told him, which can improve the development of the brain. Don''t dare to try other places, no one controls the boundaries, completely let go of the depressed emotions in his mind, Su Lun will undoubtedly die. ....... This Mrs. Celea has a high degree of wisdom. For other cursed spaces, if Su Lun wants to say this, the NPCs will definitely ignore it selectively. It''s like someone traveling through time and space. He takes a note with your handwriting and tells you that this is a parallel world you wrote, and you have to believe me. It''s definitely hard to accept being a normal person. But this remnant thought of Seleya was easily figured out and accepted the reality. Like several times before. She muttered to herself: "So I am dead..." Hearing this, Su Lun felt a strange feeling again in his heart, as if he was a living person in front of him. It is impossible for the NPC to recognize that he has died and is cursing the space NPC. Sulun thought she was the same kind of special existence as Pestoya. But she said she was not. She is still an NPC who cursed you in the space. Like the previous few times, Su Lun asked again: "Can you recognize that you are dead?" He wanted to hear if he could ask any different results. Mrs. Seleya did not express any abnormal emotions because she realized she was dead: "Actually, it is not difficult to understand. When you are alive, you foresee the destined death ending in this destiny, and many things can be done. I understand. When you come, it means that disaster has happened." Su Lun was lost in thought. He has heard the same thing three times. But I still don''t understand it. Seleya easily believed Su Lun, smiled, and went directly to the subject: "Today you came, there should be something to find me. For example, what tokens do you give me? What do I need to refine?" "um, yes." When he said these few words, Su Lun found that his body was already working. He opened his storage space and took out the golden card and the sealed box. Seeing this ability, Seleya raised her eyebrows and said: "Spatial ability? It''s really suitable for puppet masters. However, the level of law you understand is too low, and it is easy to be targeted by law when encountering high-level professional space." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun looked a little strange. He wanted to say in his heart that this is no longer the city of dawn where there was a demigod a thousand years ago. Now the most powerful professional in Old Ling Dun is the third rank, which is the level of the chief jailer in this prison. At least so far, Su Lun hasn''t encountered the kind of "high-level" she said. Seleya took out the golden card and looked at it. It seemed that some special encryption method was used to read the content on the card, and her eyes became complicated. Like seeing things and thinking about people, seeing the card, there was a touch of tenderness and melancholy in her eyes. After groaning for a long time, she muttered to herself: "So it''s like this..." With that said, Seleya condensed a surgical seal and sighed softly: "Solution!" The runes engraved on the rune secret box suddenly lit up, and the layers of golden seal formations lit up. They are like chains, tightly wrapped tightly. Together, the unblocking technique collapsed layer by layer. ....... Several times before, Su Lun had taken out this box. But none of them opened. Celea said that once opened, this cursed space would no longer exist. The two big families were smashed, and the "forensic doctor" Servez Gerrard had also died. Su Lun''s brain development has also been completed, and now the goal has been achieved. Naturally, it''s time to proceed to the last step. He had previously identified the runes on this box, which showed "super", and knew that it was at least a rune of rank six or above. Looking at it now, it really is. But a closer look reveals that it is not the same. The runes he recognized are flat, but the runes lit on the secret box are out-of-body structures. Seeing Seleya''s expression is very relaxed, thinking that there is nothing to disturb. He asked directly: "Madam, what kind of rune is this, how does it feel different from ordinary runes?" Seleia explained smoothly: "This is the Rune of Rune, also called the Alchemy Talisman. It is probably equivalent to the "Profound meaning" in the art. This is the rune system created by the alchemist in the mythical period. The improvement of the alchemist has become a huge knowledge system. It is a system, but also a kind of thinking. It puts aside the old-fashioned rune routines and delves into the variants and extensions of runes. Very complicated, and the difficulty of research will be doubled. . But the research is thorough, the power is also several times of the same level, and there are some unexpected effects..." Su Lun also understood. The difference between Mathematical Olympiad and ordinary textbooks. They are all topics of the same grade, and the difficulty cannot be the same. The most important thing is not the text body, but the direction of thinking that diverges. Su Lun was a little greedy when he heard: "Madam, what are the requirements for learning Rune of Rune?" With such a powerful rune, he harvested so many fragments that he had never heard of it. I really have to learn that the effectiveness of the third-order rune may be more powerful than the ordinary fourth-order, and this is very useful! Stupid puppets, weapons, armor... Tier 3 has Tier 4 effects, isn''t this mighty power? This is the true interpretation of the meaning of the phrase "knowledge is power". Celea seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and she smiled: "This is generally the advanced rune knowledge that can only be accessed by highly talented professionals. The third row of the bookshelf has several introductions. If you are interested, You can take a look. Your level of brain development is very high, and it will be easier than others to understand that level of knowledge." Su Lun was delighted when he heard this. "Learning talent", in a sense, is equated with brain development. Speaking of this, Seleya suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Speaking of which, this rune is still somewhat related to your [Pupil of All-Knowing] talent." When Su Lun heard this, his eyes were stunned: Is it related to his talent? Seleya asked: "Are you very confused, why can you understand the things you don''t know after awakening [Pupil of All-Knowing]? Where does the knowledge needed for cognition come from?" Su Lun didn''t think that his dual talents could conceal this one. Moreover, this is indeed a question he doubts. This is not the game world, but the real world. Where does the "database" come from? Without waiting for him to think about it, Seleia explained: "''Lun'' in the Old German language, the original meaning is secret, mystery, representing the''secret of the universe''. [Pupil of All-Knowing] There was also a name in the mythical period, called "Akasi Records." This term may be very strange to you, but it also has a well-known name in the alchemy academia, called "the original thing". It is the creation of all the first matter of the universe. It contains everything in the world. Secrets, past, present, future... everything." Su Lun frowned when he heard this. Suddenly realized that I seemed to have heard very high-end knowledge. If he changed it, he felt that he would definitely not be able to understand it. But now that the brain domain has been developed, he faintly feels that he has touched something. Seleya glanced at Su Lun and said, "Did you encounter something that you can''t understand? For example, what''s in this box?" With that, she took out the contents of the rune secret box, which was a heart in a glass jar. A black gold, still beating heart! Su Lun would not be surprised to see this thing, after all, he had guessed before. To be able to extract "X serum", it must be a biological limb, or some kind of organ. Although he did not expect that this heart is still alive. I identified it, and what was shown above was expected: the heart of the abyss creature ***. He asked: "Why?" Celia said: "[The Eye of All-Knowing] can see through all the secrets in the world. You can''t see it now. One is that your talent awakening is too shallow, some can''t be seen, some are seen, but you understand No. Second... because it is protecting you." After a pause, she pointed to the heart in the glass jar and asked, "Do you know what kind of heart it is?" Su Lun had already guessed, and tentatively said: "The legendary''God Rank''?" "Ok." Seleya nodded and confirmed this statement: "This is the heart of a god-level creature. The message of''deity'' is not just a few words, but contains laws that are indescribable to humans. The laws of gods. Levels are not coveted by low-level creatures at all. Your pupil of omniscience sees that level of law directly, but because your cognitive level is too low, it protects you. If you force that high level of cognition into your brain , Your spirit will break down immediately." She showed a wise smile and said: "If, I said, this heart is the heart of a''fallen angel'', will you look at it again?" Su Lun looked at it again and, as expected, the words [Fallen Angel''s Heart] appeared in the appraisal. Seleya''s words "defined" the incomprehensible law, and expressed it in a way he could understand. But at the same time, Su Lun was also shocked. Angel? God with wings? The existence of myths and legends? No wonder the "X Serum" injection will make it look good, the original genes come from angels. Su Lun thought of something and asked, "Madam, is the blood line the source of the talent for awakening?" "Yes, not all. There is a legend on the market that humans are the descendants of the gods, and the bloodline inheritance is part of the law and power of the ancient gods, such as the elemental talents of earth, wind, water, and fire. .. But in reality this is an inaccurate statement." Seleya''s eyebrows bend slightly, correcting this statement, "Bloodline is only one of the carriers. For example, your [Death Reaper] talent, its carrier is the soul. In fact, the essence of talent is the original universe'' Thing'', God is just a beneficiary..." "..." Sure enough, she knew that she was a dual talent. Now that we talked about this topic, Su Lun also asked all the questions: "What is the difference between the S-level talent and other talents?" Seleya responded: "S-rank talent, that represents the greatest laws of the universe. Your [Death Reaper] represents the''Law of Death'', and [The Eye of All-Knowing] represents the''Law of Wisdom''... Legend has it that we alchemists want to become godsto understand these laws is the only way to go." The tone of her words suddenly became very serious: "The essence of alchemy is to understand and decipher the truth of the world. We alchemists have been pursuing this truth throughout our lives. From the material structure to the understanding of the law, from simple It''s complicated. Only when you master it, can you really create the alchemy of equivalent exchange at will. Therefore, the alchemist must be knowledgeable. You already have the qualifications to become a top alchemist and to pry into the ultimate secrets of this world..." Speaking of this, Seleya said suddenly: "Although I am dead, I want to accept you as a disciple." Hearing that, Su Lun endured the tingling pain in his whole body and stood up expressionlessly. He bowed and bowed, The expression was calm and solemn and said: "Teacher." PS. There will not be many updates recently and may be irregular. I also found that I have entered a little writing misunderstanding, let me think about it. If the writing falls apart, it doesn''t make sense to have more. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 204： Why did you burn her to death "teacher." Su Lun respectfully bowed to the great alchemist who was a thousand years ago. "Ok." Seleya nodded, showing a gentle smile. She looked at Su Lun with relief in her eyes, "Although I missed some time, I met it after all. It''s a pity that I don''t have much time to teach you, so... if you are a teacher, I will give you some meeting gifts." Speaking, Seleya took out the glass bottle containing the [Fallen Angel Heart], pinched the mark with one hand and sighed softly: "The ban is released!" Another look at the runes on the glass bottle also lit up. At this moment, Su Lunzhi felt that what was in this simple bottle was not a beating heart, but a wild beast. The breath that leaked out gave him the pressure like a mountain. Domineering, sacred, awe-inspiring, dark spiritual power like a monstrous flood... It gives people a humble feeling that they don''t consciously have to worship when they see it. It was a kind of low-level creature looking up to the high-level being, and it came from a sense of oppression at the level of life. That kind of breath is like looking up at the starry sky, endless and deep, but too high to reach. "This is the breath of God..." Su Lun was surprised by the stormy sea. Once "God" was just a simple word in his cognition. Unspeakable, unspeakable description, but after all, it is too thin. Can''t compare to this kind of real experience. For the first time, Su Lun felt the existence of God. Seleya looked at the heart in the glass jar, and said, "This is the law of a part of the god-ranked creatures. I don''t want you to understand, but to let you know how big the world is. Only standing Only from high places can you see farther. A truly great alchemist needs extensive knowledge and a broader vision." Su Lun nodded seriously, her eyes gleaming brightly. At this moment, he deeply understood the meaning of these words. The frog at the bottom of the well does not know how big the world is after all. But now, he saw the vast world beyond the well head for a moment. Speaking of this, Seleia continued: "Isaac once said that we are in the worst age, but also the best age, because we are standing on the shoulders of giants. Although today''s alchemy civilization is not as good as the dawn The glory of the epoch, but the knowledge remained. The sages in history left us too much precious knowledge, that is the real''treasure''. But those precious knowledge is buried in the dust of history, we Go to discover, innovate, continue to explore..." The method of this teaching is simple and rude, but the shock to Su Lun''s heart is unparalleled. But his eyes were also extremely firm. The more exciting this world is, the more he feels expectant. Su Lunping regained the excitement in his heart, and gave a respectful salute: "Thank you teacher for teaching." "You are very good." Seleya looked at Surens performance under the pressure of the gods, and nodded in satisfaction, If I have time, I will definitely let you lay the foundation and slowly get in touch with the truth of this world. In the eyes of the alchemist The world is far more exciting than ordinary people..." She changed the conversation and said, "But obviously, no. So, naturally, the gift to my disciple must be the best." Hearing this, Su Lun also looked forward to it. At this time, Seleya took out the previous golden card again, raised her hand and flicked it lightly. The card shattered, and a simple hexagonal copper lamp appeared in front of him. Suren naturally recognized that this is the [Vulcan''s Furnace Lamp]! "With this alchemy, it''s a lot more convenient..." Celia smiled and muttered to herself. At this time, she placed the glass bottle on the ground with both hands, and quickly pinched out a set of extremely complicated warlock seals. Not only his hands, but the eight-armed spider spear behind him seemed to affect some laws. With her as the center, the air slowly condensed like firefly-like stars of fire elements, one by one, the more and more they gathered, finally forming a circle of fire storm... Looking again, a fiery red nine-pointed star alchemy array suddenly appeared on the floor of this room. Su Lun looked at the mysterious lines on the formation, his eyes trembled. The rank of this technique is so high that it is completely incomprehensible. Seleya pinched the seal of the last warlock, and whispered in her mouth: "AlchemyForge World!" Just as the words fell, the nine-pointed star formation on the floor suddenly seemed to melt through the floor, and a rush of heat swept the entire room. Looking at it again, Su Lun saw a world of magma and fire, as if through this small formation hole, a melting pot world was connected. And the hexagonal copper lamp fell into it, and the lamp cover opened, as if it had released the flame demon imprisoned in the waiting area, a violent fire elemental force suddenly shot up. The terrifying elemental coercion, even through the formation, gave Su Lun a feeling of scalp numbness, as if a little bit of it could burn him. However, fortunately, before I had time to experience this, the nine-pointed star suddenly disappeared. The hexagonal copper lamp and the heart are locked in that melting pot. ....... Putting [Fallen Angel''s Heart] and the copper lamp into the alchemy formation together, Seleya also breathed a sigh of relief. Like the housewife who put the turkey in the oven, she suddenly went idle with nothing to do. She looked at Su Lun and asked, "By the way, did you bring your notes?" Su Lun knew what the note was in her mouth, and took out the volume [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript III] from the space. Seleya took the notes, like a housewife with a recipe, flipped through it at will, muttering to herself: "Well... there is still a little deviation. Isaac has made the final version of the design manuscript more perfect. .." As she said, she manipulated the spider spear and took out some materials from the cabinet, like adding seasoning to the dishes in the pot, raised her hand and randomly opened a gap in the ground, throwing all the materials in. At this time, she clapped her hands and looked like she was done. "That''s it. Refining [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] will take a while, we have to wait..." She looked at Su Lun, suddenly thought of something, and said: "Do you want to know how this heart comes?" Su Lunzi naturally guessed something, "Teacher, you hunted down a **** from the abyss?" Seleya people are very kind, they don''t have the image of a too rigid and serious teacher, and they communicate very well. "It''s not me. I''m not strong enough to fight God. Isaac did it." She said with a relaxed tone, and continued: "Once, an abyssal **** discovered the crack in this space channel, and then forcibly broke the seal, bringing the abyssal creature into our plane. Seeing that this is a law of the earth. Face, but the resources are very rich, He wanted to enslave the world. Later, before he could do anything, Isaac defeated him." The tone is understated, and it sounds dramatic. A deity, in a plane where there is no deity, was just defeated? But Suren was also very curious. Isaac was hailed as a "demigod", and he should have not reached the rank of gods. He actually killed a god. How can this be done? Before he was curious, Seleya seemed to have guessed his doubts, and said directly: "Moreover, although the alchemist has a weak body, he has another advantage, that is, we can use foreign objects to perform far better with alchemy. The bodys own rank ability. Moreover, [Destiny Controller] is a very strong talent. Isaac has developed it to a very powerful level... His combat power is not inferior to that of a general god." Su Lun knew that the power at that level said that he could not understand it, and then asked himself a more curious question, "Teacher, that **** was killed? Then why is this heart still beating? Is it also a certain level of the gods? special power?" "No, he is not dead." Seleya shook her head and said, "As long as the god-level powerhouse is not extinguished, he cannot be killed. Isaac originally wanted to kill him, but for some special reasons...Of course, the most important thing is, He wants to use this rare god-level material to make some attempts. Just like this [Isaac Alchemy Heart]." Su Lun guessed something and said directly: "Teacher...you want to give me this as a gift? But, this is Mr. Jing''s material. And..." His face became a little embarrassed. After all, the heart was stolen from the laboratory on the 19th, the hexagonal copper lamp was found by Mr. Jing and the others, and these other things... Although Su Lun was also greedy for the things refined from the materials of the gods, he also felt inappropriate. "Mr. Mirror?" When Seleia heard the name, she obviously guessed something, a gentle smile appeared on her face, and she muttered to herself: "She actually named herself such a name." After a pause, she said confidently: "No. If I give you things, she won''t mind." "..." Upon hearing this, Su Lun immediately confirmed his previous guess. Mr. Jing is the "old monster" of Dawn City who has lived for more than a thousand years. Moreover, listening to Seleya''s tone, they must still know each other. Since he is a teacher, Su Lun doesn''t need to be so indifferent when he speaks. He directly asked: "Teacher, do you know Mr. Jing?" "She didn''t tell you?" Seleya didn''t admit or deny it, her eyes overflowed with a chuckle that didn''t know what she thought of. After groaning for a moment, she didn''t mean to solve Su Lun''s confusion, but said: "Alchemy is inherently boring, leave a little fun in life. You will be surprised when you see her in the future." "..." Su Lun shrugged as he listened. Did not go to follow up. As she said, the secret of Mr. Jing''s identity is a little joy in life. Seeing the notes, he thought of something and said: "Yes, teacher. I heard Mr. Mirror say that there is a big secret about alchemy hidden in the notes?" Now the wives who recorded the manuscript parties are here, guessing with the others, just ask directly. "Yes." Seleya nodded and said a secret that belongs to ancient history to Su Lun. "Isaac left documents from the Dawn Era, and he developed a set of''epic'' alchemy equipment. I want alchemists to have some of the abilities of the real gods before the gods. Therefore, some are needed. God-level materials." After a pause, she said again: "However, in my current impression, he seems to have just finished the first draft." Su Lun''an listened quietly, obviously there is something to be said. "Of course, the alchemy manuscript, this is just the content of the note. Its secret is more than that. I heard Isaac once said that he wanted to record the secret he discovered in the note." Celia passed a sly on her face, and continued: "A secret we once discovered that points to the ultimate alchemy. As long as you find five notebooks, you can see the secrets we left behind." It''s like a fun game of treasure hunt. They hid the secret in their notes. Waiting for posterity to gather together, and then find the secret. Su Lun was full of interest: "The ultimate secret?" Celea said: "The reason why Akavia civilization was so glorious in the Dawn Era is that the legend is because the five elders of the "Rosicrucian" who created civilization at the time are the ones you saw in the basement of Stormwind Manor. Five statues... They have seen the origin of alchemy left over from the mythical period-[Cuiyulu], and they have been inspired. That''s why they created such a powerful alchemical civilization." Su Lun heard a new term: "Cuiyulu?" "Well. In ancient books, it is also called emerald slate, emerald green... Legend is the origin of alchemy, and records the ultimate secret of alchemy." Seleya nodded and said this, but she frowned, and asked herself: "It''s strange, why can''t I remember what the secret is? I just remember that it is related to [Cui Yu Lu]..." Like a short film about drinking, some related memories are obviously missing. After a pause, she wanted to understand something, and she showed relief between her eyebrows: "According to you, I''m just cannibalism. So there must be a part of my memory missing. I can''t fully explain some things to you..." "Oh." Su Lun didn''t hear any waves in his heart, it was too early for him to get in touch with the secrets of that level. What is the ultimate secret of alchemy, There are four other notes that dont know where, This thing is a little impractical to him. He is still in the "mine" now. It is estimated that after at least Tier 5 and Tier 6, it is truly a master on the ground...maybe only qualified for contact. ........ While chatting, Su Lun suddenly thought of his previous commission. "By the way, teacher. About me, I think it is necessary to tell you." "What''s wrong?" "I saw a little ghost girl before in Stormwind Manor She said her name is Pestoia." From the previous situation, Su Lun was not sure that she must be this daughter, so she was very cautious in using words. When Seleia heard it, guilt and love immediately appeared in her eyes. She couldn''t help but asked expectantly: "Have you met her... is she okay?" "Yeah. I have seen it twice." Su Lun nodded and took the lead: "I don''t know if her current state is good or not. She is now in a strange ghost state." After a pause, he said again: "Pestonia entrusted me to ask you a question." Before Su Lun said anything, Seleya had already said it, "Ask me why should I burn her to death?" She looked calm, but she seemed to think of something, her eyes were full of tears. The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 205： 1 game of chess planned for 0 years PS. First draft, wait a minute This problem has also been bothering Su Lun. Why did the Isaacs choose to burn their most precious little daughter? Seleya was not surprised when she heard that Su Lun would ask this. "It''s been a thousand years, she must be sad." She sighed slightly, and said, "Because...only grievances can keep her soul from dissipating." Su Lun suddenly woke up when he heard this. One of the prerequisites for the formation of ghosts and grievances is to have some kind of strong obsession. As soon as he heard the beginning, he guessed why the Isaacs did this a thousand years ago. They want to save Pestoya''s soul. But... why? Seleya''s emotions have become very complicated, gentle, loving, guilt, sigh, expectation...The complex emotions are all in her twinkling eyes. She said the secret that has been buried in the dust of history, "Although the fallen angel of the gods was defeated, Isaac also paid a very high price. A large number of abyssal creatures invaded, and our city of Dawn also The loss was heavy. He also tried to completely destroy this space seal, allowing the abyss plane to invade...At first, we did not think of the means to kill him. In order to prevent him from raging after his recovery, we chose to put the **** body Separate, limbs, body, head, heart, wings...separate and seal all parts of Dawn City. In this way, his divine power will not converge in one place, and the threat will be greatly reduced." Su Lun listened, only then did he understand that the [Fallen Angel Heart] I got this way came from. The one sealed in the white monastery is also a piece of the body of the god... At this time, Seleia continued: "From the perspective of appearance, God is God because they understand the laws of higher levels. But for us alchemists, we need to see the essence of things through performance. The law is illusory and invisible, but the body of the **** is real. And we guarded this space channel for many years, and found that the abyssal creatures have very powerful physiques, and some laws have been studied, so... " Sulun heard this and finally knew what Sir Isaac was doing when he captured a god-ranked creature. They "slice research" this god-level creature. Alchemists are scientists in this world, including the fields of biology, machinery, mathematics, physics, chemistry, engineering, and so on. A thousand years ago, the group of great alchemists headed by Isaac were the top scientists in these fields. Their research in biological sciences has reached a point where Su Lun, a traverser, is incredible. Probably because Su Lun is her disciple, Seleya said in great detail, "Although we have obtained some knowledge about the description of the divine body from the ancient books. But this is the first time we have really come into contact with the living body... After studying the blood and other body tissues of this fallen angel, I found that Gods genetic chain is much higher than human beings at a microscopic level. He has 40. And Isaac, as the strongest alchemist in the world, has only 35. There are only 23 ordinary humans who are not professionals..." When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t know how to describe it anymore. It turns out that the ancient alchemists from a thousand years ago have already studied the genetic level, and they are so thorough. He didn''t know whether it was because the old Lingdun was a mine pit that caused some imitations to develop abnormally, or whether the level of the outside world did not reach the level of a thousand years ago. But in the knowledge he came across, there was really nothing about the "gene chain". However, Seleya did not continue to talk about the research problem, but turned back to the previous topic, "But during this research process, some accidents occurred. Although we sealed the body of the fallen angel, we did not expect His soul escaped during a research accident. Then, he was possessed in Pestoya''s body..." Hearing this, it seemed to have completed that crucial piece of the puzzle. All the clues in Sulun''s mind were automatically connected, and he immediately understood the truth that Pestoya was burned to death. Saying this, Seleya stopped, seeming to recall a memory she didn''t want to recall. After pondering for a moment, he said again: "The fallen angel is very cunning, knowing that his soul will be destroyed wherever he flees. So I chose Pestoia. When we found out, he and Pesto Yas soul is completely entangled. If we kill him, we will kill Pestoya. But if we dont deal with it in time, he will bring devastating disaster to our plane..." She didn''t continue to say the following words, but Su Lun also understood. So, they chose to burn Pestoya to death. After hearing this story, Su Lun also vaguely understood, what was the secret of the "???" on the butterfly brooch before. 80% is the soul of the fallen angel! Su Lun knew that things might not be that simple. If you want to destroy, then you will never leave a soul. Seleya said: "I am missing some memories, and I don''t know what happened afterwards. But you show up, which shows that the Isaac plan was successful." Su Lun''an listened quietly, Isaac''s way of mastering [destiny] is definitely not that simple. He asked: "Teacher, you keep Pestoya''s soul to resurrect her?" Seleya: "Yes. No parent in the world would be willing to watch her child be burned alive, but for her to have enough resentment, they didn''t tell her the truth. We have arranged some methods in Stormwind Manor. Save her soul. But compared to a deity, the human soul is too weak. That fallen angel has the ability to easily kill Pestoia''s soul. Therefore, this plan will last at least a thousand years. Wait until Pestoya''s soul is enough Strong, you can only do it when the two cannot be separated at all..." Telling the truth, here again, there was a mother''s face on her face that brutally killed her own children''s enemies, "Huh, the so-called god, in order to survive, it will only use these despicable tricks." When Su Lun heard this, he fully understood the whole story. Things are far from being as simple as they can be seen. is a big game of chess. A chess game that has been planned for a thousand years! At the same time, a thought came to him. No wonder, on the title page of the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript], there was a sentence that sounded slightly emotional: God, it''s just more advanced material. It turns out that there is this layer of hatred in it. and... contempt! A destiny master, contempt for the power of the gods! ... Hearing this explanation, Su Lun was also relieved. At least, next time I meet Pestoya, I can give her an answer. Otherwise, the little girl always fools the other girl and fails to do it, and she still feels guilty in her heart. Su Lun asked again: "Teacher, everything Mr. Jing is doing now is for the soul of that god?" Thinking about it, Mr. Mirror, who lived for a thousand years, had a clear goal. Seleia said: "Yes, but not only that. She survived first for the **** in Pestoya''s soul, and second for the inheritance of Dawn City. After all, you have appeared, and that disaster has already happened. Dawn City must also be destroyed." Suren has always been curious about what caused the destruction of Dawn City and Old Lingdun. He asked directly: "Teacher, what exactly was the disaster?" "My memory is missing." Celea shook her head and said that she didn''t know her, "I don''t have Isaac''s talent for destiny, and I can''t figure out what will happen in the future. But there is a high probability that there is a problem with the seal of the abyss. According to your current statement, the plane is still If it did not fall, then Isaac must have prevented the disaster from getting worse. After all, the purpose of building the''Black Tower'' is to be the last resort for things beyond control..." The black tower actually has this effect? Su Lun listened thoughtfully. Suddenly, he thought of the strong man who could hunt down gods, and asked: "Then... where is the master?" "He?" Speaking of her husband, Celea again showed a gentle smile on her face, and said: "Isaac once said that the law of this plane is flawed. If you want to break through the gods, you have to go to a more perfect law. Plane. I think he might have gone to the Abyss..." After a pause, his eyes were full of love, and he said: "He has only a dream. He wants to travel all planes and explore the ultimate mystery of alchemy like those great alchemists of the Dawn Era... " ... Su Lun learned the truth about the events back then, and almost solved all the doubts in his heart. The atmosphere of communication has also become very relaxed. At this time, Su Lun looked at the classics on the bookshelf in this room and asked: "Teacher, can I take these classics away?" He was greedy for these things before, and this alchemy knowledge is the real priceless treasure. But I didn''t dare to move anything. The plot in the cursed space looks like an infinite loop. But in reality, if something is taken away, a part of the energy will be missing. A few books may not have much impact, or they may change the plot of the entire cursed space like the "butterfly effect". Su Lun had surrounded and killed the two big families and "Forensic Doctor" Servez Gerrard. In order to keep the plot unbiased, he didn''t take away anything more than necessary. But now he has no scruples. Seleya also responded happily: "Of course, the teacher has no time to teach you. You have to study these classics yourself." After that, she pointed to the bookshelf and said, "The first two rows are the basic knowledge of alchemy, and the third row is the knowledge of runes. The top...Oh, yes! I almost forgot to accept you as a disciple. Carry forward the inheritance of my''Creator Puppeteer''..." What happened to her, the eight-armed spider spear took off the top few notes. opened it and saw that it was a puppet alchemy manuscript. The classics of Cursed Space will only appear if she, the resentful master, has read and remembered the content. Su Lun was worried that the content would be missing before, but picked up one, and it was densely packed with text. Although it is a manuscript, the handwriting is very beautiful, like a print, and even the draft design drawn has the feeling of a perfect artwork. Seleyas face showed the kindness that the teacher looked at her disciple, and her tone was a little sad, "As a teacher, I dont have much time to teach you. Once that heart is successfully refined and the energy of this cursed space is exhausted, I will also Will disappear." Su Lun looked slightly different, listening carefully. Celia turned to the last few pages of the notes and introduced: "This [Alchemy Golem Notes] is a summary of my life''s research on puppetry. It is also the most perfect design concept in my heart. I want to create an invincible defense. , But it can hold some intelligent alchemy creatures..." Su Lun looked at the refining drawing named [Gargo Ghost], his eyes were slightly complicated. The founder of the puppeteer actually wants to create an "alchemy creature" that does not require silk control at all and has a certain consciousness of his own! However, the technical level of this thing is too high-end, and Su Lun still can''t understand it. What surprises him more is his learning efficiency. Before, he always needed to suppress other emotions in his heart. It''s like watching a football game while still thinking about tomorrow''s exam questions. I was accustomed to it, and I didn''t notice any difference. After was removed, I realized how great the pressure was. Now, after those negative emotions have been completely released and impacted the development of the brain, he has spiritual power secrets restrained, and he no longer needs to be distracted, as if the whole world is clear. relieved. At this moment, Su Lun also realized the benefits of the 5% brain development improvement. The real one eye ten lines. does not mean reading fast, but the content that is eye-catching, and the brain can process it quickly and at the same time. It is like upgrading the computer''s processor, and the response speed and the amount of information processed have doubled. No need to read line by line like before. but, Although the brain can process more information, But looking at these high-end alchemy knowledge, Su Lun still felt his scalp tingling. He can foresee that these few notes will be what he has studied and studied in a few years. Seleya saw Su Lun''s slightly frowned brows, smiled, and said, "The purpose of giving you these classics is not to make you walk my path intact. The real puppet master hasn''t learned it. How many weird puppets are made, but to really understand why they do it. This is also the essence of alchemy." She added: "Study Isaac''s manuscript carefully. The content from the shallower to the deeper is not just to teach you how to refine [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] this kind of alchemy. It is a kind of transparent The idea of ??looking at the essence through the phenomenon. Only by fully understanding the structure of everything can you truly understand the supreme law of the alchemy of''equivalent exchange'', and you will go further in the future. You will also have the opportunity to contact the real top..." ... "I will tell you a lot, some of which Isaac told me, are the concepts that truly lead to the gods. Although I am still understanding, I also give it to my disciple you..." probably because I dont think there is much time left, Seleya talks a lot. But there are very few technical aspects, more is to instill some top ideas that can only be seen in the eyes of many top alchemists. Su Lun also discovered his own misunderstanding, or went astray. He was very concerned about how many techniques he mastered, how many kinds of puppets, how many skills, how much fighting power would be enhanced... But this is just appearance, miscellaneous, not precise. may be very strong in the field of low-level professionals But in the field of high-level warlocks, "understanding" is where the real master and ordinary are decomposed. Just like Celea saw him use the space ability before, she said it was easy to be broken by high-level warlocks. refers to this. In the eyes of warlocks at her level, the essence of "equivalent exchange" is an understanding of everything in the world. Everything else is a stepping stone to understanding this principle. Sure enough, as Celea said before, the alchemist must be knowledgeable. Su Lun also suddenly understood the realm of Mr. Hei. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to master multiple elemental spells at the same time. But if you really understand it, it will be truly "miscellaneous and refined". Seleya''s words, Su Lun benefited a lot from hearing this, and his heart was shocked for a long time. is like a boat sailing in the vast sea of ??lacquer night. Someone lights up a lighthouse for him, and the road ahead is no longer the darkness that needs to be explored by himself. This will save him from taking too many detours and entering into many misunderstandings. towards the direction of "understanding of all things" and "equivalent exchange", you can reach a very high level. A height of becoming a god. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 206： Isaac Alchemy Heart Su Lun stuffed all the books on the shelf into his storage space like an ant moving house. Seleya''s erudition made the text in these classics very clear. The two also cherish this rare time for apprenticeship. Seleia taught her with all her heart, Su Lun asked what questions he thought of. He saw the spider spear on Sai Lei and asked: "Teacher, how many levels of fusion of your spider spear colony are you?" It was like the same eight-armed spider spear, his own and Seleya''s were very different. Seleya smiled: "First order." She naturally understood what Su Lun was thinking, and said: "When I merged the Spider Lance colony, the design drawings were much simpler than your current gold drawings." "Teacher, you..." Su Lun was even more puzzled as he listened. It''s also a first-order reproductive outfit, why is the gap so big. "You want to ask why my spider spear looks so powerful?" Seleia looked at Sulun and nodded, then smiled and explained: "The original purpose of Master Nicholas Flamel of the Ancient Era in creating alchemy planting was to give the alchemist body a certain amount of combat power, and also to make up for the human body. Some functions are insufficient, and some xenobiotic limbs are transplanted to the body. But in fact, the significance of the alchemy cloak is not limited to this, and it also represents the sorcerer''s understanding of the alchemy of the coming creatures. The cloak can be said to be the xenobiotic that the warlock knows best. Many people Its actually a misunderstanding that only knows how to use it, but doesnt understand it. Is it difficult to know the ultimate subject of alchemy, creating life? Biological bodies are the most complicated existence known in the world. This is the level of life. Understand, cloaking is also a shortcut for us to understand living organisms..." Seleya explained it in detail, and Su Lun understood it too. He originally thought that the colony was a level-restricted equipment, just like the spider spear on his body, which would be very useful in the first and second tiers, but the third and fourth tiers would become "backward". But in fact, this is not the case. The colony on each person is a "growth equipment", which will become stronger and more perfect as the warlock''s understanding of the biological limbs and the curse characteristics merge. The premise is that you have to learn knowledge and understand everything about this biological limb. In theory, as long as you understand it thoroughly, you can use the principle of equivalent exchange to own everything. This is the magical alchemy. Just like his "spatial ability", he now only uses some fur to understand the laws of space. When he can truly understand, this ability will gradually become stronger. This is also the gap between Seleya''s real masters. ....... Refining [Isaac Alchemy Heart] takes about a whole day. The two masters and apprentices chatted in this alchemy laboratory for a whole day. Su Lun also noticed that over time, the scene in the room began to become a little distorted. The light and shadow are distorted like a cassette tape. He knew that this was a sign that the space was about to collapse. The atmosphere suddenly became a little sad. Su Lun has sincere respect for this teacher who has only known each other for a day. It is a kind of respect from the level of knowledge, cognition, and spirituality. This is a fate that has been missed for a thousand years. Seleya seemed calm, she was able to accept the fact that she was dead, and there was such a difference. With a warm smile on her face, she looked at Su Lun and said, "Speaking of which, you are still my only official disciple." Upon hearing this, Su Lun respectfully saluted. This is to say goodbye. Seleya suddenly remembered something, took off a ring from her hand, and quickly wrote a flash of text on the ring with her finger as a pen, and then handed it to Su Lun, saying: "The teacher will give you another little Present it." [Seleyas blessing] Focus +21 Perception +2 Lucky +1 Description: A ring full of blessings, engraved with the words "To my disciple Su Lun"; Detailed explanation: A seventh-order alchemy product with special effects of [Concentration], which allows the wearer to learn, cast spells, and work more attentively and efficiently; Although it is not a curse, but fortunately it is of high rank. Just like the first-tier golden equipment and the eighth-tier whiteboard equipment, the panel attributes are very different. They are all very practical attributes, which are of great help to his future study. Su Lun looked at this golden ring with slightly complicated eyes, and put the ring on his right index finger, "Thank you, teacher." "Don''t be so polite. After all, you are my disciple. Oh, yes..." Seleya looked at Su Lun, probably thinking of her daughter, and also took off another ring, which was also refined. Passing it to Suren, she said again: "I will see Pestoya in the future and give this to her. As a mother, I really owe her..." Su Lun nodded, nodded solemnly: "Yeah." At this moment, the ground trembled slightly, and the space began to collapse. The nine-pointed star''s alchemy formation suddenly appeared under Seleya''s feet. She looked at it, pinched the seal of the warlock with both hands, and sighed softly: "Solve!" At this moment, red lights flashed by, and these two things floated on the alchemy array. An ancient hexagonal lamp is naturally [Vulcan''s Furnace Lamp]. There is also a heart wrapped in many runes. Different from the freshness of thumps, thumps and thumps before, the heart has lost its activity after refining, and it has completely turned into a metallic luster, like a mechanical heart. However, this alchemy heart has a lot of alchemy parts that look subtle and mysterious, which makes people see the extraordinary at a glance. [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] Quality: Epic Detailed explanation: Alchemy reproductive equipment refined with the heart of a god-level creature; this is a great creation that can be recorded in the annals of history; it provides endless dark spiritual power value; the lowest level 5 containment value S+ evaluation, dark spiritual power value is greater than 300W, the probability of fusion distortion is less than 10%; non-professionals of the fallen angel bloodline, 100% distortion after fusion; after the fusion, the recovery efficiency of dark spiritual power is massively improved, the overall toughness of the body is massively improved, and the purity of the fallen angel bloodline is greatly improved... (Dont worry about why "Epic" is higher than "Legend", this book is set in this way) When Su Lun saw the detailed explanation of this thing, he knew that this thing was absolutely extraordinary. The two forbidden objects in his hand are still "legendary", but this heart is "epic." Moreover, the rank is second. After the most critical thing is fused, Su Lun has the legendary "infinite blue bar"! God''s heart has special laws and abilities, and is a realm of its own. Ability to breathe and breathe naturally in one world, converting all energy into dark energy. Moreover, it can also improve the blood purity of "X Serum", and its physical attributes will skyrocket. Seleya took the heart in her hand and said: "The curse tolerance of this heart''s cloak needs to be very high, at least you need to be level 5 before it can be merged. In the later stage, the puppet master will control the more puppets. You will definitely need more dark spiritual power, this cloak has a very high affinity with you. Others, you have the [Pupil of All-Knowing], and I dont need to say more..." "Ok." Su Lun frowned slightly as he listened. Things are good, but the integration conditions are too exaggerated. His dark spiritual power value is less than 3W now, and the need for fusion is almost a hundred times higher. This is still the situation after his bloodline transformation, ordinary people...100% distortion. Time is running out, and Seleya is not long-winded. The surgeon pinched the seal, and the other hand suddenly patted Su Lun''s chest with the heart, and slapped softly: "God Killing SealForbidden!" Before Su Lun had time to react, he suddenly felt that the skin on his chest seemed to be burned for a moment. Looking down again, a hole was burned out of the shirt, and a nine-pointed star appeared on the skin of his chest. After doing all this, Seleya explained: "But the spilled energy of this thing is too violent for your current stage position. Even if it is placed in the storage space, it will cause distortion. I will seal it in your body. , In the future you will be equivalent to having a source of dark spiritual power at any time. Listen to the way of unblocking..." When Su Lun heard this, he was also very surprised. Seleya''s top-notch warlock''s methods really make people feel incredible. He also tried it, and quickly grasped the essentials That [Isaac Alchemy Heart], this seal is like a "faucet". Dark spiritual power gushes out when you open it. How much to draw, how much to come. This can solve a big problem in Sulun''s practice. He was also thinking before that in this dawn ruins, the dark spiritual power is abundant, and the absorption efficiency is at least dozens of times that of the old Lingdun. If possible, he even plans to cultivate here until he can''t move up. However, there is another big problem. That is, this underground world is just a "mine", he wants to break through higher ranks, and always has to go to the ground. He also wants to see the wider world. After going to the ground in the future, the "dark spiritual power" will be very thin, and then the cultivation will be a big problem. It''s okay to use curse crystals, or energy conversion arrays, but that kind of cultivation method is completely to burn money. Su Lun didn''t realize that he had that financial support. Now, this [Isaac Alchemy Heart] perfectly solves this problem. I have to say that Serea, who is a teacher, is really thoughtful. Su Lun also suddenly thought of why Mr. Jing and the others went to **** other gods. In addition to restricting the fallen angel''s power to gain ontology, it was probably also for this purpose. ....... The space has begun to collapse, Seleya''s body has also begun to collapse, she confessed the last few words. "Time is not enough. I won''t say much about anything else. In the other notebooks, there are several alchemy cloaks researched by Isaac. If you can find them in the future, it may give you a lot of future. resistance..." "I don''t know where the end of death is. Maybe it''s the underworld in myths and legends, maybe it''s completely dissipated. But I vaguely feel that if one day you understand the''law of death'', maybe we still have a chance to meet again. .. Become strong, my disciple." "But the heart is on you. As soon as you go out, the fallen angel can perceive it. He will definitely come to you. Be careful, no one knows what will happen..." "..." Su Lun listened carefully and nodded from time to time. Seleya''s figure has already collapsed from her feet, "Okay, time is up..." Su Lun bowed and saluted, "Send the teacher respectfully." Celea smiled lovingly. Before disappearing completely, she said lastly: "Oh, yes. If you can, I will help the teacher take care of Pestoya in the future. She has been alone in the cursed space for a thousand years. , The temper may be a bit weird, you can accommodate her more..." "is teacher." Su Lun replied, and then raised her head, Seleya''s smile finally collapsed in front of her eyes. ....... The surrounding scenes changed, and the bright alchemy studio turned into a dark ruined ruin. The ruins of the Pentagram Central Prison were right in front of him, and Su Lun''s eyes were foggy. I touched the heart, where the seal was still hot. Everything seemed extremely real, but disappeared before my eyes. After a thousand years of fate as a master and apprentice, it will be over as soon as it is formed. Seleya''s words still linger in his ears, and Su Lun''s thoughts drifted away. At this time, Kay, who was not far away, saw him and greeted him, "Su Lun, are you okay?" Apart from Kay, only Rena and the old butler Anthony are still alive. "Well, I''m fine." Su Lun naturally knew that a few of them could survive, so it was not surprising. In that cursed space, it was easy for Celea to kill anyone. As for the two families of Oliver and Clark, nearly a thousand people were buried in the space. Serei''s silk thread that spreads all over the prison is convenient for everything, and naturally all the trophies fall in Sulun''s pocket. The elite group of two big families, equipment, planting, supplies, employment materials... The value is immeasurable. It is not in vain that he entered and exited the prison layout eight times before, and calculated this interception. Of course, Su Lun felt that the biggest gain was getting to know his teacher Seleya. Kay was used to it. Su Lun can always do something surprising. Even this seemingly mortal situation. But to survive this time, Lena and Anthony were completely surprised. Before, whether it was the flanking attack of several big families or the "T-level" cursed space, it was an unsolvable dead end for them. Unexpectedly, the situation turned around. It was them who survived! And all this is because of the elegant and easy-going man in front of him. Lena looked at Su Lun whose appearance had changed drastically, and she was a little weird, and she yelled, "Mr. Su Lun." Su Lun smiled at her, and formally greeted her as "Su Lun": "Well. It''s been a long time, Miss Lena." "Thank you for saving me again." Lena didn''t understand that she could survive because of the man in front of her. Su Lun smiled non-committal. For the rest of her life, the pressure that had kept her out of breath disappeared, and the sorrow that had been congealed on Lena''s pretty face also disappeared. She blinked, and couldn''t help being curious after all, and asked: "Mr. Sulun, you... how come it is Zorro?" "Now is not the time to speak," Su Lun shook his head lightly, without explaining the problem. He stared at the depths of the ruins, and then said solemnly: "You must leave the ruins now. After a while, the ruins may undergo major changes... it is best to stay away from the ruins." "Ok." Rena''s expression also frightened as she listened to this tone. Su Lun''s words had always been inexplicably convinced in her heart. Although she was puzzled at all in her heart, she didn''t ask much at all and nodded. Kaye on the side heard this and asked, "Su Lun, what about you?" Su Lun: "I have work to do. It would be dangerous for you to be with me." Now that Kay has seen Surens true strength, he naturally knows that his "monster" doesn''t need to worry about it at all. He just said: "Well, then you should be careful." Lena also said, "Mr. Su Lun, please take care." ....... Although the old housekeeper Anthony didn''t say a word, he looked back for a moment before leaving, and his eyes were full of complexity. He said with emotion in his heart: "What a wicked man..." Although he had heard of Su Lun, the famous SS wanted criminal, he had never seen him. Never thought that this one was in the team before. The blue-skinned young man named "Kay" who had previously disguised as "Zorro" had already made his eyes shine. Unexpectedly, this Su Lun was even more exaggerated to the point of unbelievable. Looking at the young man with a gentle smile on his face, no one else would believe that his combat power was so amazing. Even Anthony, a genuine Tier 3, has the feeling of a cold back. If it''s an enemy... I''m afraid I''ve also been killed. The picture in An Donglis mind flashed quickly I saw Surens puppet army fought hard against the two elite groups of the family, killed the "Wind Thunder Sword King" Nero, and looked at the top level from that. The master''s glasses man survived the battle... No, maybe it''s already killed. Moreover, he always felt that Su Lun in front of him gave him an unfathomable feeling. However, nothing matters anymore. The enemy group is destroyed, They survived. Anthony was also completely relieved. This time, the conspiracy of several big families to besieged Reyce''s long house has completely failed, and even the two big families of Oliver and Clark will be greatly injured this time. And if he and the eldest Miss Lena did not die, it was already the best ending. The group of three quickly evacuated, and their figures disappeared in the thick fog of the ruins in a blink of an eye. Chapter 207： Do you want a cloak After the three of Kay left, Suren did not stay in place at the central prison site. According to Celia, now that [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] is on her body, the fallen angel has sensed it and will come to her at any time. Only with Mr. Jing by his side can the danger be minimized. He sent a signal to Mr. Jing, and then, in the opposite direction of the three, he went to the depths of the ruins to find a safe place and waited. It is a fairly solid tower building. Su Lun jumped in. The view here is very wide, with broken windows ventilating on all sides, and the situation can be discovered in time. But not long after he stopped, a mysterious person who couldn''t see his face appeared out of thin air. A beam of light like a projector shines in and people come. Looking at the gold-patterned cloak, Su Lun knew it was from the mirror organization. Hmm... Seeing this is a more weird method than teleporting, it is most likely to be Mr. Mirror''s deity. He has probably figured out some of Mr. Jing''s abilities now, she seems to be able to imitate anyone''s appearance and abilities. This is obviously an extremely rare talent ability. Most of the knowledge system in Old Ling Dun was excavated from relics, and there are dynasties and incompleteness. The introduction of talents is also incomplete, and there are some omissions. Especially for the S-level talent, there is almost no record or description. Su Lun didn''t know what Mr. Jing''s talent was before, only thought that it should be rarer than A Grade. And just now, he harvested a book of "The Awakening of Human Talents" in the cursed space. He curiously flipped through the first few pages and saw a talent-[S-011-Mirror Guardian]. It is a talent that can imitate "almost" any ability as long as it can be understood. Obviously, Mr. Mirror is such a talent. ....... The man in the cloak saw Su Lun and asked, "Did you see her?" As soon as he heard the tone of his mouth, although he could not distinguish between men and women, Su Lun knew that this was Mr. Jing, and responded: "Yeah." As the cloak listened, he let out a faintly melancholy sigh. Su Lun probably knew what she was feeling sad. One of the reasons for the cursed space is the fall of the ancient powerful, the special space left over by those powerful residual thoughts and energy. That [Dawn Central Prison] cursed space exists, in a sense, it is actually Seleya''s "cemetery". She died when Dawn City was destroyed. This cursed space dissipated, which meant that there would be no trace of Seleya''s existence in the world. Su Lun looked at the same expression, but he was a little weird in his heart. He had previously determined that this Mr. Mirror and Seleya from a thousand years ago really knew each other. It also means that there is an "old monster" who really lives a thousand years. Under normal circumstances, ordinary humans can extend their lifespan through professional advancement or some special means, but the difference between two and three hundred years old is the limit. I haven''t heard that I can live for a thousand years. Su Lun thought of the exaggerated healing power after Mr. Jing was injured before, and thought: Is it possible that she is not a human? Suren now knows that the intelligent life in this world is not limited to humans, but on the ground there are dwarves, goblins, orcs, elves, half-orcs, trolls, sea races, giant dragons... There are also various strange mythical races, special races on other planes... Oh, the "god" of fallen angels who don''t know what the situation is. But Mr. Jing, he is definitely not an ordinary human being. ....... Mr. Mirror, who was wearing a cloak, looked more mysterious than the one who had become Chijo before, and also had a cold feeling. I don''t know if it is the reason for her body breath or her own character. She glanced at Su Lun and seemed to have guessed his doubts, but did not explain, just asked: "Do you know what happened?" Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." Su Lun knew that Teresa would definitely come to him. He wanted to find out the strength of the enemy, so he was prepared, so he asked, "What strength does he have now?" Mr. Mirror: "It''s hard to say." Su Lun: "It''s hard to say?" Mr. Jing said: "We have found other limbs in advance, but he has also obtained a small part. It has probably restored the level of Tier 4. However, that kind of Tier 4, the understanding of the law, is definitely not an ordinary human Tier 4 energy. Than." Su Lun could understand it as well. It''s like he only has the level of a Tier 2 professional now, but his understanding of the law has reached a level above Tier 3, and his normal combat effectiveness far exceeds that of the same tier. Mr. Jing pointed to the sky, and didn''t mean to elaborate, "If you don''t mention this, the problem shouldn''t be a big deal." With that said, she didn''t mean to leave anymore, just sat down cross-legged not far from Su Lun. Neither of them clearly refers to the fallen angel. God is very sensitive and can hear some whispers about Him. Su Lun understood the gesture. With this big boss by his side, he didn''t worry much. That Sir Isaac has laid out for a thousand years, naturally there are other means. At this time, Su Lun suddenly thought of the intelligence that had been stripped from the soul of "Forensic Doctor" Servis Gerrard. He felt it necessary to speak out, and then said: "Mr. Mirror, I also know a little other information. Duke Raphael has suspected that Teresa is an''evil invading''. In addition to those in the Duke''s Palace, there seems to be another one. Exorcism team from outside." "Exorcist team?" Mr. Jing listened, pondered for a moment, and seemed to think about something. Since that team avoided the Umbrella Organization, it was obviously coming in secret, and the people in the Mirror Organization did not get any news. "Um... you really have to be careful." She thought about it, took out an alchemy ring like a communicator, and explained a few words. Su Lun looked curiously at the ring-shaped communicator. Probably because she was familiar with her and knew she wouldn''t mind, she gave it a look. [Dags Goblin Communicator] Detailed explanation: The alchemy product of the myth goblin era, the real old antique; it can ignore a certain degree of space obstacles, and ultra-long-distance directional communication. The''Dagus Splinter'' is a peculiar creature that existed in the age of mythology. The mother worm can perceive the position of the splinter and accurately communicate signals to each other. This kind of insect was once widely used in secret intelligence in the goblin civilization of the mythical period. transmission; "Good stuff." Su Lun looked at it and murmured in his heart. This is more advanced than any communicator he has ever touched. The communication that ignores space barriers feels a bit like an "encrypted satellite phone." No signal tower is needed yet. It looks like it should be the exclusive communicator of the mirror organization. Mr. Jing naturally saw Su Lun''s gaze. After sending the message, she magically took out a ring of the same style and threw it over. Su Lun looked at the communication ring in his hand, slightly surprised, and asked "Mr. Jing, gave it to me?" "Well, it''s easy to contact." Mr. Jing nodded and added: "There is not much of this stuff. Lose one and one less. Be careful not to lose it." "Oh." Su Lun put the ring on her hand and suddenly felt a strange feeling. With the exclusive communicator, is this a member of the "Mirror Organization"? However, why didn''t you send me that kind of cool cloak? Also, isn''t the entry threshold the second awakening of talent? Without waiting for him to think about it, Mr. Jing asked directly: "Either the cloak?" The tone is relaxed, But these words, Obviously he was asking if Su Lun wanted to join. Before he could answer, Mr. Mirror continued: "The Mirror is a loose organization with no special responsibilities or obligations. It is for the common goal of the tower to complete certain tasks. In the future, it will be like Like the "Rosicrucian" of the last era, it was a pure high-end alchemy academic exchange circle..." A few words clarified the meaning of this organization. Su Lun didn''t think much at all, and responded, "Yes." This golden cloak is a good thing. Of course, the most important thing is that he is in close contact with several big guys in the mirror organization, Qianjo, the 19th, Mr. Mirror, Mr. Hei... Even if it is not, it is in the eyes of others. Listening to the response, Mr. Jing casually threw him another golden cloak. Although it is also golden, there are common alchemy symbols such as snakes, eagles, lizards, fire dragons, and thorn flowers. However, there are obvious differences in the details from the few pieces that Sulun has seen before. There are some more "exclusive" signs, such as a sickle, which represents the death reaper? Is this already ready? Suren put away his cloak. With just two simple sentences, he joined the current Old Lingdun No. 1 Reactionary Organization. Both of them are calm. At this time, Su Lun remembered something again, took out [Vulcan''s Furnace Lamp], returned the object to the original owner, and said: "That... Mr. Mirror, this is the copper lamp that I brought in..." But that heart has been refined into the [Isaac Alchemy Heart], and it has been sealed, and I cant take it out. He wanted to explain, "That heart..." But I didn''t think Mr. Jing seemed to care at all, and interrupted him by shaking his head. She saw the ring in Su Lun''s hand, and the light in her eyes disappeared for a moment, and she only said lightly: "I know." Hearing this, Su Lun didn''t say much. Sure enough, Seleya was right. She gave [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] to Suren, Mr. Jing wouldn''t mind. After the exchange, the two were not talking. They meditated cross-legged, waiting for that Teresa to come to the door. ....... Before in the Cursed Space, Su Lun had been listening to Seleya''s teachings, and didn''t even think about his gains. Now I have the mind to check it out. This meditation immediately felt different from before. Many kinds of thoughts can work in the mind at the same time, and the thinking is clear. What kind of experience is it? In order to suppress other emotions in his brain, Su Lun had to stay awake even when sleeping. Now that negative emotion is completely released and impacts the development of the brain. Su Lun now clearly felt that the speed of his brain was taking off, and the whole world became clear. What works is naturally the secret method of spiritual power. Even in ancient times, the secret technique of mental power was a very high-end secret technique. Just like pranayama, there are differences in quality and effective use. There are also differences in the secret method of spiritual power. The spiritual power of Sabina that Su Lun has also seen, the spiritual power of the succubus is charming, soft, and can evoke peoples primitive desires; Mr. Heis spiritual power is very sharp. "It''s like acupuncture, which can snoop into the secrets of people''s hearts... There are also some offensive subtle and mysterious methods, which are very overbearing. Different subtle and mysterious methods have different mental powers that are finally formed. Su Lun learned the secret method of Seleya''s puppet master, an epic secret method handed down from the last epoch-[Starry Sky Visualization]. The mental power visualized by this secret method will be very scattered, but the emphasis is on "many". Like the stars in the sky, the stars are dotted. Used to manipulate puppets, it''s perfect. In the past, Surun''s mental power was like a pool of loose sand. His "reason" is like a small sand castle built on the beach, very little can be used, and the extra mental power is still a burden. But now, with this secret method, Su Lun obviously feels different. When meditating, he could clearly feel that the mental power in his brain was condensed and formed and turned into a "willow tree" shape. All the spiritual power was fully utilized and condensed into a tree trunk. And the mental power tentacles can still spread out like wicker... This is perfect for the profession of puppet master. As long as his mental power is strong enough in the future, this "wicker" mental power tentacles will infinitely increase and grow infinitely... Moreover, Su Lun can not only increase his mental power through visualization. It can also grow by harvesting the remnants of the corpse through [Death Reaper]. This secret method is very compatible with talent! ....... Su Lun learned the secret method of mental power, and the heavy burden in his mind had completely solved the hidden danger of being killed by mental power backlash. Now he can also control negative emotions, but it is not "blocking" but "diminishing". Those extra mental power fluctuations created by negative emotions directly become the nourishment of the mysterious method. I can really sleep well in the future. And the negative emotions disappeared, and it seemed that Su Lun had lost a desperate means. actually not. Negative emotions can control the excessive secretion of hormones in the body. Like before, in the cursed space, Su Lun completely released his emotions, breaking through the safety value of his body, and he even had the useful third-order or even fourth-order combat power. Now the irritable negative emotions are gone, Because Suren has mastered another method, "Forensic" Gerrard''s unique alchemy [hormonal runaway]! After Su Lun digested his memory, he discovered that besides being the leader of the umbrella organization, this guy was also a true biological genius. His research on human anatomy and physiology has reached a very high level, especially the research on cadavers. The whole Old Lingdun is absolutely unparalleled and outstanding. Su Lun used hormones in the past to use it savagely. He opened the valve and roughly estimated the intensity. Then he was left to fate. But Gerrard is in precise control! He can control his pores to breathe, and he can control the precise secretion of his hormones, so as to achieve a better combat power improvement than Su Lun''s method. The "white, red and black" tri-color clown is the three stages of the hormone runaway that he has researched out. In the first stage, the body is excited, the second stage is doubled, and the third stage is dangerous. This method is far more scientific than Sulun''s savage method. ....... And thinking of this, Su Lun suddenly felt Researchers usually have the habit of keeping a research diary. Gerrard is no exception. Su Lun found the results of his years of research in his storage ring. Dozens of research diaries are densely numbered. Su Lun opened the first book, number 001. Lines of neatly written research diaries greeted the eyes. "I like to study corpses, they are communicable to me..." "I found that when people have different emotions, the hormone secretion in the body is different. Fear, joy, excitement, sadness... certain hormones will obviously improve combat effectiveness. I want to figure out the relationship..." "The exclusion of the limbs of xenobiotics..." "For dying people, hormone secretion will be very disordered. I try to choose living targets, torture them, and record data until death..." "Experiment number #771, fear will be secreted..." "Experiment No. #1222, I finally mastered a method to absorb hormones from other corpses. I named this procedure [Blood Qi Extraction]. External Qi and blood can make up for the lack of hormones produced by the body..." "Since hormones are controlled by sensory emotions, can controlling emotions be able to control the continued secretion..." "..." More than ten lines at a glance, Just listened to the endless sound of page turning, clear and melodious. So fast that each page only stayed for a second or two. But it didn''t panic while listening, and there was a slight sense of rhythm. The entire page of notes is almost just a glance and then turned over. Even if there are some content that needs to be understood, he can quickly deal with it in his mind. Even if it takes time to calculate, it doesn''t affect his speed of flipping through. The brain will allocate a part of energy to concentrate, and other thoughts will continue to look through and accept new content. This is the 5% increase in brain development, and the wonderful benefits brought by the release of mental power... With the addition of [Isaac Alchemy Manuscript] and [Seleya''s Order] double learning aura bonus, Sulun''s current learning efficiency has reached a level that makes ordinary people incredible. Su Lun was completely immersed in this wonderful and novel feeling, Reading, learning, mastering, thinking... He generally absorbs knowledge. Hearing the sound of turning pages, even Mr. Jing who was meditating didn''t notice it. She glanced at Su Lun, paused for a moment, and then slowly closed. Chapter 207： Tim "Shadow Demon" PS. First draft, look at it in twenty minutes. The Duke of Raphaels territory is to the west of the Luying Empire. It is a prosperous city. It takes about half a month to take a steam ferry. A few days later on the voyage to the west, on a vast ocean, there is a place called "Black Barrier Reef" that is not marked on the map. There is a castle on the barrier reef and a towering lighthouse. But there are no ordinary residents in the castle, but a secret guard of the Duke Raphael stationed there. This is a pure military fortress. is little known. Recently, the battle between the Luying Empire and the Marfa Mechanical Empire on the east coast has become more and more fierce, and the major lords have also mobilized their military forces to participate in the war. The nobles drew up the military power of the territory, and also gave the pirates a chance. North Sea Overlord-class pirate leader, known as the "King of the North Sea" Oleg J. Popov''s fleet is active near the territory of Grand Duke Raphael, looting passing merchant ships. "Black Barrier Reef" was also discovered by a pirate squad passing by. This kind of pure military fortress is the last thing the pirates want to touch. The battle damage is high, and there is not much treasure to plunder. But the abnormal movement on the barrier reef attracted the attention of a great pirate. That is the captain of the "King of the North Sea", offering a reward of 160 million riso for the great pirate, Tier 5 professional "Shadow Demon" Tim Ashley. After several days of patient observation, the military power on the barrier reef discovered by the great pirate was too "highly equipped", far exceeding the military power required to station an ordinary military fortress. Finally, he decided to take a risk on the road to test. On this day, a steam warship sailed into the inner bay of the Black Barrier Reef. After several rigorous inspections, several people on board entered the castle. Then they went straight to the lighthouse in the castle, went underground, then entered a black tower, and went deep underground... And they don''t know it at all, there is a big pirate hidden in the shadow of a person. "The Super Robot Warrior that the Lord Duke secretly researched has shined on the battlefield this time. Even the guys of the Mechanical Sect have suffered a lot..." "Yes, those cumbersome mechanical armors are too far behind the mechanical warriors. When it comes to mechanical prosthetic reconstruction technology, our leader is the top..." "In this''Norman Battle'' victory, I am afraid that the Duke will be taken seriously by the inside of the empire. Even the Queen should pay attention to rewards..." "Of course, our Lord Duke will probably be canonized as a First Duke this time." "Eh~ I heard that the women in Old Lingdon are very nice. They are underground all year round. They have fair skin and tender skin. They are not the same as the windy and sun-dried ladies on the ground. We will go around the city in a while? Hehe , Lord Commander said, the so-called noble ladies and young ladies in this city are not bad in temperament. We can pick whoever we like, and we can play as we like..." "Don''t tell me, I still want to try." "Lets explain the business first. Lord Duke asked us to bring so many materials, hoping to bring the latest batch of mechanical warriors. Lets go to the research institute first..." "..." After a short while, the group has arrived in Old Lingdun City. Leaving the Dukes Mansion, they went straight to the Institute of Mechanical Engineering. Because it is underground, it needs lighting, and there are shadows everywhere. The few people didn''t know it at all. After they got out of the tower, one of them''s shadow was connected with the shadow of the corner, and then the shadow strangely "detached" from the figure and merged into the darkness of the corner. quickly toward the outside of the Duke''s mansion. After moving away from the guards, somewhere in the alley in Old Lingdun, the shadow suddenly twisted. Then it became three-dimensional and full, and in a blink of an eye he became a man with triangle eyes in a costume at the moment. This person is naturally the great pirate "Shadow Demon" Tim Ashley. His talent is [B-021-Shadow Imitator], able to hide his body in all shadows. This underground world is full of shadows, and it is simply his home court. "Huh... I was almost spotted. Fortunately, the boss gave that treasure, otherwise it would not be easy to get in with such a few levels." Tim muttered in his heart, and he was also relieved. After all, the pirates are really going to be caught, but they are going to be sent to the gallows. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the prosperous inner city of Old Lingdon in front of him, and the big pirate''s eyes suddenly lit up. Is there any money? You can tell by looking at the buildings on the street and the clothes of pedestrians. My dear, where is the mine? is a prosperous city at all! These people wear so luxuriously, not to mention that these poor pirates are a hundred times stronger, and they are not worse than those rich territories. and, I heard those guys mentioned that this is the secret research base of Grand Duke Raphael! Super Robot Warrior? The "full mechanical body modification" technology that even the paranoid mechanics of the Mafa Empire Mechanical Sect has not broken is actually successful here? The ancient ruins of a thousand years, the legendary city of dawn? My God, the great alchemist of the legendary demi-god, does he really exist? There are still so many people, just grab them and sell them, isnt it all real money? Isnt this the ideal place to plunder? "Tsk, it turns out that the secret of Duke Raphaels wealth and enemys country is here... It has been rumored that the Raphael family has a mine with endless treasures, and thats how it is!" Tim was so excited that he didn''t want to take a chance on his own, but he actually encountered a super surprise. "The highest mine slaves in this city are Tier 3, hahaha...we are still weak, and we are going to make a fortune this time. We must quickly clarify the information and let the boss send the fleet over!" This big pirate thought of something, and his figure melted into the darkness again. ... At the same time, underground. The Ruins of Dawn is in a tower near the core area of ??the city. Su Lun and Mr. Mirror are still patiently meditating and waiting. Because some of the memory fragments of "forensic" Gerrard were stripped away, it was not too difficult for Suren to understand the contents of the research diary. He flipped through the contents of the notepad at a very fast speed. But this is just a research note. The human body is one of the most complex life forms, and it is far from thorough research. Even Gerrard himself often feels in his notes that he only touched the "fur", and he also left one topic after another to be studied in his notes. Su Lun closed the last notebook, exhaled a sullen breath, and said with emotion: "The realm of biological alchemy is really complicated..." He finally understood that sentence, the more he understood, the more doubts he would have. After reading the notes, Suren finally knew why Gerald had to wear the [Tricolor Mask of the Usurper]. This guy once found the corpse of an ancient abyssal creature, and then found a piece of living flesh on the corpse. After experimental research, Gerrard discovered that that piece of meat can fuse human flesh and blood, so that the experimental body has super activity, and can withstand the third-order state of [hormonal runaway]. Then he used ancient alchemy to solve the rejection reaction of the alien creature, which was not too strong, and sewed the piece of meat to his body. But I didn''t realize that this thing not only affects flesh and blood, but also affects the spirit. Then, his spirit was distorted. As the leader of the umbrella organization, naturally there is no shortage of suitable curses. He found this mask that can suppress mental distortion. The three-color mask of the usurper Description: Once the mask is worn, no one loves it. Curse characteristics: Wearing a mask can maintain absolute sanity, restrain other abnormal mental power fluctuations, and resist mental power spell attacks no higher than Tier 5; mental power does not exceed 500, which will be affected by the curse characteristics. Once the mask is worn, you will Cannot be removed; it will also make you schizophrenic and eventually become crazy; it can absorb the negative emotions of others and enhance the curse characteristics. Detailed explanation: An ancient usurper was backlashed during divination, and he often heard babbles from demons. In order to avoid mental disorders, he refined this mask to suppress; the mask absorbed too many negative emotions and became Created an item with super cursing characteristics; it can be used as a professional advanced material, with a spiritual power of 300, a dark spiritual power of not less than 12W, and a probability of fusion distortion not exceeding 5%; fusion comprehends the''distraction technique''. a? No, try use more. This is not schizophrenia, but a very high-end distraction ability in the field of mental surgery; Su Lun also found that as his knowledge increased, the detailed explanations of the items that came out firmly became more detailed. The essence of using curse materials to find a job is to let the alchemist use this "foreign object" method to comprehend the ability that he cannot comprehend in the normal way. This "multi-tasking and multi-purpose" ability really fits well with the puppet master. In the spiritual realm, it is probably as rare as the spatial ability. Su Lun can control more than a dozen puppets with one heart and multiple functions; and if he uses multiple methods, this number will be doubled several times. This ability will also increase with the increase of mental power. However, this deserves to be the advanced material that others need to be at least Tier 4 to meet the fusion. That 12W dark spiritual power requirement, Su Lun estimated that his third-order Consummation was about the same. If it weren''t for his body''s "X serum" transformation, his tolerance would be much higher than others at every level. Under normal circumstances, the fourth-order may only have hundreds of thousands. This tolerance advantage will be like snowballing. The higher the rank, the greater the advantage. There is mental power. He has absorbed so many mental fragments now, and the mental power value on the panel is only 192, which is far from the 300 fusion threshold. Fortunately, now with [Starry Sky Visualization], visualization can also gain mental power. But even with this top-level spiritual power secret method, it will take a year or a half to reach that level. Hmm... and [Death Reaper], there are enough enemies, it should be reduced for a long time. ... Su Lun is still counting the trophies of the elite groups of the two major families, identifying and categorizing them, leaving some useful materials and equipment for themselves, and then packing those that are not needed, and preparing to sell them in the future. At this moment, suddenly, Mr. Jing opened his eyes suddenly, "He is coming!" Su Lun also gave a frightened expression, and asked, "Then...I went?" Mr. Mirror nodded: "Yeah." As she said, a layer of light appeared on Su Lun as soon as she pinched her double surgeon seal. Looking again, he found that the whole person teleported out of the tower. "What a magical warlock..." Su Lun looked at the faint light on his body, then looked back at the tower, and shrugged. Originally asked him to be a second-order rookie to meet the fallen angel, but he was going to die. Not to mention the combat power of that person, the guards around her are definitely not him But with Mr. Mirror''s technique, Su Lun didn''t panic at all. In order not to let the stealth guard beside Princess Teresa kill as an unknown assassin, he didn''t wear a mask and walked directly toward the depths of the mist. Now Su Lun has roughly figured out the ins and outs of the matter. The brooch he found in Stormwind Manor was made of special materials that can carry the soul. Now that Su Lun has determined that the hidden information that cannot be identified is the strand of distraction hidden in the brooch of the fallen angel. From this point of view, it was the right choice to be buried in the ground because of caution. But I dont know why, through which channel the butterfly brooch fell into the hands of Princess Teresa in the Dukes Palace. Then, probably bewitched by the soul of the fallen angel, this Teresa was very keen on the development of the ruins of Dawn City. even came in person. said it was a waste hunting, but it was actually to find the sealed body of the god. Su Lun walked all the way, and after a while, he found a little girl floating in the mist. is naturally a little ghost that I only saw not long ago, Pestoya. She saw Su Lun and greeted enthusiastically: "Hi, Mr. Su Lun, meet again..." Su Lun also smiled. Although she knew why she appeared here, she deliberately asked: "Pestoya, why are you here?" Pestoya tilted her head and thought, "Huh?? I don''t know...feeling you nearby, I came to see you." The fallen angel knows all the truth, but Pestoya has no idea that there is still a "god" soul hidden in her soul. Su Lun did not continue to ask this question. He proactively stretched out his hand and motioned to Pestoya to pull herself. Pestoya didn''t mind, she happily stretched out her hand and grabbed Suren. And this is the time, she seemed to have discovered something, floating in front of Su Lun, Yao nose sniffed, "Ah, there seems to be a good smell on you~" "What''s the taste?" Su Lun naturally knew that it was the taste of [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], the fallen angel came for this, but deliberately pretended to be stupid. After all, normal script, he should not know anything. I don''t know the existence of the fallen angel, and I don''t know what kind of divine body, I should only regard Pestoya as a ghost "good friend". The fallen angel is very cunning. When he was defeated by Sir Isaac, his body was cut and sealed. Although only a lowly human being, He will never underestimate this kind of enemy. He also suspected that there were other conspiracies hidden in the original "fire torture". Although a thousand years have passed, this once prosperous city of Dawn has become ruins. But before I figured it out, he would never give up Pestoia as a shield at will. ... Suren went directly to the subject, took Pestoya''s hand, and said, "Did you not entrust me with something last time? I saw Ms. Celea." "what..." Hearing this, Pestoya was full of complex eyes, nervous, resentful, and expectant... Su Lun took out the ring Seleya gave him, motioned for a moment, and said in a domineering scumbag tone, "Give me your hand." This trick is great for the little girl. Without giving the ghost lady much time to think, Su Lun took her tender little hand and put the ring on her index finger. The ring does not look special. The fallen angel thought that Sulun did not know his existence and continued to pretend... And our Miss Ghost is really unguarded. Suren said while wearing the ring, "I asked your question for you. Ms. Celea asked me to bring you a sentence. She said..." Hearing this, Pestoya looked forward to it, she had completely forgotten to withdraw her hand. After a pause, Su Lun looked at her before slowly spitting out three words, "She loves you." "..." Pestoya listened, and she was stunned where she was, her eyes filled with gleaming gleaming eyes were at a loss. She never thought about it, she would hear such words. The endless resentment for a thousand years seems to have nowhere to vent. suddenly became But, before Pestoya thinks more, At this moment, the ring suddenly glowed with scorching light. Pestoya didn''t feel anything, and the existence hidden deep in her soul screamed. There was a sudden violent movement in Teresa''s team about a kilometer or two away! An indescribable terrifying will suddenly descended on the entire ruins. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 209： God must not look directly Since Su Lun knew that another team had come secretly and planned to exorcise the Princess Teresa, Mr. Mirror would naturally not ignore this information. After all, the means of God cannot be figured out by ordinary humans, even if it is sealed with Divine Fire, I dont know what he has abilities that ordinary people cant understand. Therefore, instead of hitting the thunder yourself, let the enemy try it first, so as to weaken the enemy''s strength. Those guys in the Duke''s Mansion thought that Princess Teresa was an ordinary "evil invasion". ... Suren was talking with Pestoya, and there was a scream from a distance on the ring that Seleya gave. It seems that some existence wants to manipulate Pestoya to take off the ring, but Pestoya is struggling, seeming to fight her own will but strongly resist. This is something her mother gave her. Besides, the ring doesn''t seem to be taken off. Before struggling more, Pestoya''s figure disappeared suddenly. seems to have returned to Princess Teresa''s body. Su Lun listened to the movement in the distance, and looked over. thought for a moment, and quickly followed. There is Mr. Mirror''s mirror technique, so I dont have to worry about my life for the time being. He wanted to see the battle, also wanted to try his luck. After all, there are a lot of Tier 4 and a Tier 5 guard next to Princess Teresa. What if a few corpses are found by any chance, and some soul fragments are stripped? Su Lun''s current mental power is not weak, and he is very sensitive to mental power fluctuations. Feeling the creepy pressure coming, he knew that it was the **** who showed his face. The "exorcist team" in the Duke''s Mansion seemed to be quite good at it, and it directly forced the soul of the fallen angel to show up. Su Lun didn''t know what Mr. Jing did before, but it seemed that he had succeeded in getting the fight over there first. He leaned forward cautiously, and after a distance of about one kilometer, he found a sturdy shelter and hid. Mr. Jing''s warning that Su Lun hadn''t forgotten, he closed his right eye and just watched the battle with his left eye with the [All-Knowing Eye]. He also now knows that this talent also has a filter protection function, which can prevent him from seeing things that he can''t see. Mortals should not look directly at God. This is the warning left to posterity after Isaac fought the fallen angel. ...... It can be seen that the exorcism group from the Dukes Mansion is also well prepared. When Su Lun came over, she just watched hundreds of people surrounding Teresa, as if they were approaching an enemy. But there are only 20 people who can really get close to the Princess Teresa within 100 meters, all of them are masters of Tier 3 and above. , the old man with a big red beard in a white robe is holding a cross with dazzling silver brilliance, and he looks like an exorcist. Su Lun glanced at the seven-pointed star under his feet, and saw that this guy was also a Tier 5 professional. After another appraisal, the [Paladins Exorcism Cross] in the hands of this old man was actually a treasure of the forbidden object level. The silver brilliance of the cross shone on the body of Princess Teresa, and there was a ray of black air. It seemed like light dispelled the darkness. Normal people didn''t think about the silver brilliance, but the princess had a hideous face, as if she was suffering from great pain, and her mouth was screaming. What''s even more terrifying is that the black air on her body is evaporating, and the holy light shines, as if she is about to be burned. Teresa was scorched by the holy light, trembling all over, and roared in pain in her throat: "Stupid humans! You are blaspheming another great god!" Everyone smashed their faces with the cross, and the fallen angel knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he didn''t hide it. But listening to this, the people in the Duke''s Mansion were completely unmoved. The red beard exorcist even sprayed a mouthful of old blood toward the cross, and the intensity of the holy light suddenly skyrocketed. "Theresa", no one takes it seriously, and evil spirits are not uncommon in this world. Those spirit bodies formed for some special reasons will boast of themselves as gods at every turn to deceive people''s hearts. Exorcists have long been accustomed to seeing them. In fact, it''s just a higher level of mental body. They thought that the situation of their princess was almost the same. But Su Lun knew that these guys were going to be out of luck. After all, this once was a real god! ...... The people in the Dukes Mansion dragged on for so long, just to wait for the forbidden object cross to come and be foolproof. This thing is indeed very useful, it can drive away the abnormal spiritual body in the human body. After all, the fallen angel who has lost the sacred fire and body is not a god-level after all. The sacred attribute of the cross happens to cause great damage to the dark creatures. How long did the holy light not shine, the black energy on Teresa''s body slowly condensed into an evil spirit phantom. But... What everyone did not expect was that the "evil spirit" phantom was not just a human figure, it had a pair of jet black wings spreading several meters on its back. As soon as the wings were out, an evil but majestic breath suddenly descended. Looking at the image again, it turned out to be exactly the same as the fallen angel in myths and legends. Others are unknown, so they are all shocked. Not far away, Su Lun looked at him, and murmured psychologically: "So this is the fallen angel..." The red beard exorcist has a full exorcism experience, and he yells, "This is the illusion of evil spirits. Keep your mind and don''t be fooled by it!" His six disciples also cooperated tacitly, standing as a six-pointed star, and the ropes that bound "Theresa" in their hands were also stretched straight, giving him no chance to break free. At this moment, the old man holding the cross stomped his feet, and the seven-pointed star formation became white under his feet. A sacred door of light suddenly lit up behind him, which was obviously a big move. And then he took out another crystal glass bottle, and then poured water on "Theresa". The holy water splashed on the phantom of the fallen angel, like sulfuric acid, smashing and smoking. Looking at the posture, he intends to directly save this "evil spirit". "Ah... humble humans, you successfully angered me!" "Theresa"''s voice became extremely terrifying, in addition to anger, there was also the overwhelming killing intent. If it is an ordinary evil spirit, even if it is not burned to death at this moment, it should be driven away. Unfortunately, this is a true god. His understanding of various laws is simply beyond the comprehension of these people in front of him. was caught off guard just now, and he couldn''t get out of his body as photographed by the sacred object of the cross. Now, he has come back! Seeing that the soul was about to be driven out of Teresa''s body, he made a move that made everyone incredible. I saw a ball of black fire suddenly rise from his right wrist, and the silver rope that bound his wrist suddenly turned into pitch black. The dark color was still spreading rapidly from the wrist, and quickly moved towards the two exorcists who were pulling the rope. "It''s not good, it''s elemental stealing!" Upon seeing this, the red beard''s face suddenly changed: "Damn, how could it forcibly reverse the sacred power of [Spirit-Binding Rope]?!" Su Lun in the distance looked no surprise. This "Elemental Steal" has been seen by Su Lun once before, the last time Mr. Black and the others besieged the Tier 5 professional. Mr. Hei used such a surgical technique to disintegrate a fifth-tier surgical technique with the power of the fourth-order. If you want to use this technique, you need to have an extremely deep understanding of the law. The level of solidified rune contained in the alchemy [Spirit-Binding Rope] is level 6, which can directly reverse the sacred power generated by this stable rune into dark power, which requires at least the understanding of level seven or eight. Others can''t do it, but this one will do! The Red Beard Exorcist wants to do something more, but at this moment, everything is too late! "Theresa" suddenly broke free of her right hand, he didn''t hesitate to poke into his chest, and suddenly blood shot out. committed suicide? Su Lun in the distance was also a little confused. At this moment, everyone was obviously taken aback. They are here to save people. Now the evil spirits control their princess to commit suicide. What is the situation? and the more frightening ones are still to come! "Theresa" actually took out her heart directly, and then squeezed it without hesitation. With a "boom", it was like squeezing a blood bag, and blood shot all over the body. Now, the princess who was originally noble and elegant has become a terrifying blood man. Exorcism? You drive again! His soul is still there, and Teresa can''t die yet. Once driven away, Teresa without a heart will undoubtedly die. At this time, everyone understood why this evil spirit did this. ... Su Lun, who was not far away, was amazed by this method: "Can God live without the heart?" In his mind, he immediately thought of some research reports that he had seen in the notes of "Forensic Doctor" Gerrard. That guy has also studied this subject: How to survive if the heart is crushed. The solution in the notes is that the heart''s ability to pump blood is not needed, and other external forces are used to create blood circulation. But it was still in the experimental theory stage, and I didn''t expect to see a living example in front of my eyes. Su Lun carefully observed the changes in the body of "Theresa" who had a blood hole in her heart. Harvested Gerrard''s memory, and Sulun now has deep attainments in the study of human anatomy. He looked at the signs of faint pulsation in his body, and immediately guessed: "It seems that muscle tissue agitation and dark spiritual power are used to create other systemic circulation... Hiss~ Gerrard''s conjecture seems to really work." Su Lun, a bystander, looked at it with ease, but the people in the Duke''s Mansion were all at once dumbfounded, and their faces paled in fright. How come they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, a prepared almost foolproof "exorcism" action, unexpectedly caused the princess to suffer severely? If this one dies, Lord Duke will never let them go as guards. The matter is over, there is only a deadly battle! Not to mention that the princess will be saved, at least the "evil spirit" must be killed. The white-faced man in military uniforms decisively ordered: "Do it, get people out first!" It''s a pity that "Theresa" scratched her heart not just to make the exorcist jealous. A large amount of blood gushed out and quickly condensed into a red sharp blade in his hands. The blade of the knife is entirely made of red awns, and the scarlet thunder light flickers, like what he is holding is a thunder and lightning. This Fallen Heaven uses no alchemy, and there is no alchemy formation. But Su Lun keenly saw some white hair suddenly appearing in his hair, and guessed in his heart: "It seems that some kind of secret method of consecrating life span was used." The body of Princess Teresa is said to be only second-order, which is still too weak. ...... In the blink of an eye, the two sides have fought together. Suren also learned about the situation of the abyss plane during the conversation with his teacher Seleya. That is a plane with an extremely harsh living environment. The harsh living environment in this cave is a microcosm of it. Those who can survive in the abyss are the best of their kind. This fallen angel from the abyss is naturally not bad. Just to see, the combat level of this "Theresa" makes Sulun, the "master of fighting", unable to pick out any problems. Not only is the combat experience impeccable, the red thunder knife in his hand is even more weird. When the touch is touched, the lightning explodes, ordinary weapons and mechanical equipment, like cutting soft mud, easily cut into it. Even if it is blocked, the scarlet thunder and lightning will completely turn into a thunder element, killing people by surprise. Professionals of Tier 1 and Tier 2 were hacked to death with a single stab. Tier 3 can survive a few tricks. Only Tier 4 professionals with an "elemental barrier" can barely have a chance to survive under the Thunder Sword when they work together. . Before the people in the Dukes Mansion were still thinking about capturing the "evil spirit", but in this battle, they discovered that they were too naive. Faintly, everyone realized that the evil spirit said that he was a **** before, and it seemed something was not right... However, they have been hit, and they have no way to go back. As private soldiers in the Duke of Raphael''s mansion, all of them together could not be worth the lives of that Miss Teresa. There is only a deadly battle! How terrifying is the battle of high-level professionals? For a time, various high-level arts bombarded the ruins indiscriminately, like bombers dropping intensive bombs, and the shock waves of the battle were higher than the waves. Those sturdy buildings that have existed for thousands of years are turned into powder at every turn, stumps and broken arms fly all over the sky, and real blood flows into rivers... "This combat power is really outrageous..." In the distance, Su Lun looked dignified. Even using the secret method of life-saving, this "Theresa" is as expected by Mr. Mirror, only to be able to reach the level of a Tier 4 professional. can watch him carry two fifth-tier, more than ten fourth-tier, dozens of second-tier and third-tier professionals fighting... Who can believe that this is still Tier 4? Those people in the Dukes Mansion are not badly equipped, it can be said that they are the top elite among the elite. It was several levels better than those from the Oliver and Clark family before. Various ancient relics, alchemy objects, cursed objects, scrolls...threw them out like they dont need money. It seems that I heard the sound of "wow!" Seeing Su Lun opened his eyes. Sure enough, in this aristocratic world, as the wealthiest handful of people, the background of the Duke of Raphael''s Mansion is terrifying! But even if the banknote ability opens the way, the casualties of the people in the Duke''s Mansion continue to increase. The corpses were all over the floor, and the "grey mist" seemed to be beckoning to Su Lun, making people extremely greedy. This is the guard of the Dukes Mansion, and everyone who can be selected is one in a thousand. Can you imagine the quality of their soul? All these knowledge will be harvested, and it is estimated that at least another ten or eight years of accumulated knowledge will be saved... But greedy eyes return to greedy eyes, but he dare not move at all. Now that the core of the battlefield has become a meat grinder, Tier 3 professionals are not sure about their lives, and Tier 2 professionals are in immediate danger of life. Although Su Lun''s methods are a bit stronger than ordinary second-order, but he is so arrogant that he can make waves. "There are two fifth orders, so many fourth orders..." He muttered silently in his heart, comforting himself, those professional soul fragments above the third level are the real good things. also prayed, hoping that when Mr. Mirror and the others came, the gray mist fragments had not completely dissipated. ...... Although the battle was a downturn, several Tier 4 were killed. Gradually, Su Lun also found that the situation was a little abnormal. The life span of the human body is limited, which means that the secret method of "Theresa" must be time-limited, and it is impossible to use it multiple times. And this is also directly manifested in the battle. slapped, "Theresa"''s hair became full of silver hair. Those people in the Dukes Mansion had apparently discovered this too. The tighter they push, the faster Teresa will die. If Princess Teresa runs out of life and die, there is no point in fighting. I want to catch it alive, but I can''t do it. It''s not to hit, it''s not to not hit... It was this thought of tying hands and feet that allowed "Theresa" to seize the opportunity and kill a few people in a row. Even the two fifth ranks were injured in varying degrees under that strange thunder knife. It seems that this is a lose-lose ending. It depends on whether "Theresa" ran out of life first, or whether the people on the side of the Duke''s Mansion were killed first. ...... But no one noticed that "Theresa" killed people almost every time at some special node. The position of the corpse seemed to fit a certain formation. Over time, the blood of those who died in the battle was quietly absorbed by the ground. Su Lun watched from afar, and the All-Knowing Eye would collect everything in front of him. Soon, he also discovered the abnormal flow of blood in the air, and identified it as [a kind of taboo technique that is condensing], and said in his heart: "He is using some kind of forbidden technique?" is not a description of super-order, but "taboo", which is...the magic? Discovering this, Su Lun didn''t feel any surprise. As a god-level powerhouse, it is naturally impossible without any means. Besides, he also felt that this "Theresa" must have guessed something too. I really have to be harassed by these people and try my best to deal with it, and it will get worse later. Those fallen angels are jealous of these guys? No! From beginning to end, he was afraid of Sir Isaac who defeated him a thousand years ago! Although Mr. Jing and they have not yet shown their faces, some clues have already shown that a conspiracy against him is closing the net. Being Su Lun himself, he was already alert. ...... Suren guesses that "Theresa" activates that magical technique and requires sacrifice Sure enough, at this moment, the sky was suddenly surging hundreds of meters high. The dense fog in the ruins gathered in the sky and turned into a whirlpool black cloud. The vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the center condenses into a black hole with a diameter of tens of meters. It was this unusual movement that caused the guards of the Ducal Palace on the ground who were fighting fiercely to stop, and the rest of the light glanced at the sky. This movement is too exaggerated, it is not a movement that can be made by the fifth-order and sixth-order alchemy style at all. They still don''t know what kind of existence they are facing. The black hole slowly cracked open a gap, and unexpectedly saw a pupil emitting this weird gloom, it was a huge eye! is the moment when this huge eye is opened, a sense of awe that makes people admire, pouring out from the bottom of everyone''s heart... looks like a **** staring into the world, everything, are all ants. Seeing the huge eyes, they knelt down one after another. Even if they were two Tier 5 professionals, they knelt down in an instant, with no resistance. There is only piety and fanaticism on his face. Seeing again, these people swung their knives together and killed themselves on the spot! Their blood and energy are completely integrated into the ground. The crowd in the Duke''s Mansion was killed by just one glance. At this time, after absorbing the power of the formation, Teresa slowly condensed a pair of solid black wings behind her, which was so powerful that she could no longer look directly at it. "The power of low-level creatures is really weak..." The whispers from the abyss echoed in my ears, as if there was some kind of magical power. Su Lun felt the weird feeling, and his left eye immediately recognized [? ? ? , also automatically shielded the taboo power that would make him fall apart. He understood in an instant: "God can''t look directly... so it is!" Su Lun knew that he had been discovered At this moment, the "Theresa" suddenly looked over. was just a look, and Su Lun died instantly on the spot. However, I didn''t see the blood burst. is like a shattered mirror, his body collapsed into a little light. But just looking at this situation, that "Theresa" just now had a complacent expression, and her face suddenly changed in a blink of an eye! Obviously, he recognized the origin of this "mirroring ability"! ... It was when the giant eye was formed in the sky, in the distance, in that tower. Although Mr. Mirror didn''t visit the battlefield in person, he also felt the power that made people worship him, and he knew exactly what it was. After all, she is the only person on this plane who has seen the true "God"! She whispered in her heart: "The power of faith... finally used this trick. Without the sacred fire, the only remaining power of faith is used up, and it looks like she is ready to escape back to the abyss." With thinking about it, her whole figure disappeared into the tower. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 210： Mr. Mirrors rank "What a terrifying power, is this God..." Just a glance, Su Lun felt that his body was subjected to an unspeakable shock, and the mirrored body was shattered. Before he had time to sigh, before his body was completely collapsed, he watched that "Theresa" reacted faster. He didn''t care about Su Lun, the black wings that had originally represented the status of the "angels" of the gods shook suddenly, and the figure rushed toward the center of the ruins. turned out to be... escaped! This is completely different from the look of the world just now. At this moment, he escaped very decisively! After the mirror image was broken for a moment, in the distant tower, Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes in meditation. Looking again, Mr. Mirror on the side has disappeared. "This fallen angel seems to know Mr. Mirror..." Su Lun muttered in his heart. In the situation just now, it was obvious that "Theresa" recognized the ability of mirroring and was scared away. After all, the S-rank talent is extremely rare, and it is unlikely that a person will meet a second one in his lifetime. What''s even more unfortunate is that it is still at the dawn ruins, the place that once made him almost fall. You dont need to think about it, you will definitely feel that you are "acquaintances". Su Lun also became more and more curious, what kind of position is Mr. Jing''s, which can make a **** flee? Although it is only a remnant soul, as far as the combat power he has just shown, a Tier 6 professional does not necessarily scare him so bent on fleeing. Or maybe...Is it reminded of the terrifying experience of being calculated to death by Sir Isaac thousands of years ago? ...... Su Lun didn''t think about it, he cared more about other things. He raised his head and looked at the sky that was not far away. Just now the fallen angel condensed a huge eyeball, and it began to dissipate because he fled. The feeling that made his eyelids jump suddenly disappeared. Su Lun didn''t forget that there were still corpses all over the floor. Mr. Mirror should be chasing the "Theresa", and he can''t get along with that level of battle. There is no need to blend. Mr. Mirror is not the only one in the mirror organization. She is sure if she didnt explain anything. But Su Lun couldn''t be more happy to touch the corpse. The entire army of the Dukes Mansion was annihilated. In the previous battle, the monsters nearby were probably killed or scared away. is dangerous, it shouldn''t be too big. Su Lun did not hesitate much, unfolding the eight-armed spider spear, and quickly ran towards the place where he was fighting before. After all, the soul fragments on the corpse will dissipate over time. Su Lun''s speed is very fast, and before he rushed, the "gray fog" still looked very clear. To be cautious, he used the omniscient eye to identify it everywhere, and found no other danger, and then walked towards the corpses all over the floor. The first harvest was naturally the two fifth-order memory fragments. The closest is the corpse of the red beard exorcist. "Obtain the memory fragment of "Matic Doyle" *6" "You have mastered a lot of "exorcism knowledge" and comprehend skills [13 ways to dispel evil spirits]" "You got the alchemy formula [How to prepare the sun exorcism holy water]" "You have gained some occult knowledge" "You have a lot of "1~5 level alchemy knowledge"" "You understand the incomplete fifth-order sacred law" Spellcasting experience +175 Spirit +8.4 Generally, the knowledge reserves of legal professionals are many times greater than that of melee ones. The exorcist profession belongs to the "mystery" in the legal system. These guys have a deep study of those side-by-side and unpopular knowledge. Su Lun harvested the gray fog expectantly. Although I feel that the amount is a little bit small, a lot of knowledge has made up for his blind spot in occult cognition and broadened his vision... is also just right. He clearly remembered that the last time he absorbed the Tier 5 professional, the state of haunting lasted for a long time. But now, there is a lot of knowledge pouring into my mind, but it is digested very quickly, and it is still very clear! is like the digestion of swallowing dates, and the digestion of chewing, the nutrition that the body gets is completely different. Su Lun realized this difference instantly. With the same amount of memory fragments, the current digestion efficiency is at least 10% or 20% more knowledge than before. Even some fragments that are not systematic at all, are still in the memory and have not been forgotten. "Spiritual power secrets and brain development will also increase the efficiency of harvesting. This is good news..." Su Lun''s thoughts flashed, and he was overjoyed. is like playing a game to kill monster experience with one or two percent experience bonus. The gain may not be obvious in a short time, but this is enough to affect the substantial improvement in the later stage. Moreover, those negative emotions have been completely emptied, and now Su Lun has enough energy to suppress those external memories in a short time, and there is no need to worry about being impacted on his ontological consciousness. After the development of the brain domain, memory and understanding have also been greatly improved, which has also made the ability of the [Death Reaper] talent visible to the naked eye has improved a lot! ... Su Lun did not think about the content of the harvest. The eight-armed spider spear was also operated at the same time. Almost at the same time he was harvesting the soul fragments, he had already stripped off the storage rings and equipment from the corpse, and stuffed his brain into his storage space. He also conveniently put away the [Paladins Exorcism Cross] in the corpses hand. casually glanced at it, the effect is very strong, but it is only really the exclusive equipment of the spirit body, and it is not very useful in normal days. Then, he quickly came to the corpse of another Tier 5 professional, the white-faced man in military uniform who had been following Teresa, a court guard using a rapier. But this harvest, Su Lun was surprised. "Obtain the memory fragment of "Lassathi Kale"*2" "You have mastered a few pieces of alchemy knowledge" "You have gained a small amount of fighting experience" Spirit +0.3 "This is still a fifth-order?" Su Lun looked at the certain pieces of the harvest this time, his eyes stopped, thinking that he had mistaken the corpse. The amount of debris is not as good as a second-order. Moreover, the incompleteness rate is ridiculous. But the strange thing is... there is indeed some incomplete knowledge of Tier 4 and Tier 5. Prove that this is the corpse of a Tier 5 professional! Didn''t figure out what happened, Su Lun harvested a few corpses not far away from the impression that they were Tier 4 professionals. The same result. But soon, he also discovered some patterns. The souls of melee professionals almost completely dissipated, or there was a little fragment left that could not be maimed. And the legal professionals with strong mental power, there are a little more, but not much. "The magic arts used by the fallen angels before, even their soul power was taken away?" Su Lun frowned, and roughly understood the reason. is also fortunate that he came quickly, otherwise he would not even be able to drink the soup. As for the soul of the red beard exorcist, it is relatively well-preserved, probably because the mysterious warlocks have practiced some mental defense methods. Even if it is dead, the soul is better preserved than others. However, Su Lun''s mentality is also good, and some of them are very satisfied. The sum of the harvest of this wave of soul fragments is almost the same as that of the fifth-order last time, and it is still precious mystery knowledge, the value of which is immeasurable. Of course, the spoils are more than soul fragments. The equipment and storage rings on the corpse are also a big gain. This is Archduke Raphaels guard! It is also fortunate that the fallen angel divine art has helped a lot, otherwise such a few hundred elites, it is estimated that they can directly destroy the defense system of the old Ling Dun. Where would Su Lun have such a chance to touch the body? ... One hundred years of "mining", those treasures gathered from the bottom, like a pyramid, and almost all gathered in the Duke''s mansion in the end. The equipment on the corpses of the guards in the Duke''s Mansion are all carefully selected good things. Weapons, armor, robes, leather armor, boots, alchemy accessories... Most of them are high-quality equipment above "Silver Quality". Even those captains have "golden equipment" and a small amount of "dark gold equipment". Every piece is a rare top quality product in the auction house in the inner city of Old Lingdon. Su Lun put them away, this is not his trophy alone. I really want to say, the big head is still Mr. Mirror. Without her plan, the team in the Duke''s Mansion would not be destroyed here. In addition to these equipment, Su Lun also found a lot of hot gems like burning charcoal in the two Tier 5 and those Tier 4 storage rings. I have a look at the appraisal. Sun God Stone Detailed explanation: Special gems with rich light energy; Su Lun also knows now, this is one of the necessary materials for alchemists to advance to Tier 4. The guards of these ducal palaces are mostly "light warlocks" from outside. They can''t bear the strong dark spiritual power under the ground, so they need to carry these gems to prevent dark energy from corroding and deforming. On weekdays, the people in the Ducal Mansion almost never leave the inner city of Old Lingdun. They can obtain so many [Sun God Stones] at one time, but it is a rare "harvest". This is also an opportunity that cannot be met. There are a lot of them, definitely much more than the fifth-order siege last time. Su Lun is only the second-tier now, and the advanced third-tier is still far behind, and these gems are not available for the time being. But other people in the mirror organization should need it, such as Qianjo. And, after hearing the news from Mr. Jing''s head in just a few words, it seems that they already have a plan to break out of the black tower. With these gems, the success rate is estimated to be even greater. Really going out, this kind of gem that can only be regarded as an advanced material in the outside world will not be scarce. ...... Seeing the gems here, Su Lun is also looking forward to it. If Qianjo has advanced to Tier 4, how strong will it be? But he is also a little weird, what about the others in the mirror organization? Could it be that "Theresa" was besieged and killed? Its just not long after it appeared this year, suddenly, suddenly there was a sudden vision around! The dense dark spiritual power formed a mist in the ruins, but at this time, it seemed that an invisible force stirred, and then gathered in one direction, like a "dragon sucking water", forming two tornadoes. , Gathered in the sky above the center of this ruin. The mist was sucked away and dissipated, and his vision instantly disappeared. Seeing this vision, Su Lun immediately realized what it was, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "The''Elemental Realm'' that professionals of Tier 6 and above might control?" From the memory of the previous harvest, he knew that this kind of heaven and earth vision was a certain technique. There are two major hurdles in the advancement of professionals, one is the third-level advanced fourth-level, which needs to master the "element barrier"; the other is the sixth-level advanced seventh-level "element field". The legend has mastered the field of elements and can absorb the elements within a radius for their own use. This is a law-level method that can only be mastered by a truly top alchemist. But... That kind of existence, even on the ground, can be regarded as the small group of strong people at the tip of the pyramid. How would it appear here? Su Lun thought that he was wrong, the thought in his mind just flashed, and his eyes moved instantly. just looked at the core of the mist gathering, turned out to be two figures facing each other in the sky! Two figures, both with wings? ! Su Lun looked over. One of them is the "Theresa" he has seen before, with a pair of jet-black wings on him. And another mysterious person with a golden silk cloak, behind her turned out to be a pair of huge bat wings! "Vampire?" Su Lun looked at that fleshy wing, and immediately thought of a legendary abyssal undead creature. That is a "vampire" who has a long life span and can spend countless hours in a deep sleep. Looking at the cloak again, who is not Mr. Mirror? this moment, everything seems to be understood. No wonder Mr. Mirror can live for a thousand years, it turns out that she is of vampire blood! However, Su Lun had long guessed that Mr. Jing is not an "ordinary human", and it was not too surprising to look at her bat meat wings. After all, Su Lun himself is also a special body with some fallen angel bloodline after the transformation of "X Serum". What shocked him even more was the strength of Mr. Jing! That "Theresa" can display the element field, Su Lun didn''t think it was too magical. After all, it is a genuine god-level soul, although the physical body is almost inferior, but the technique is low, and it is not surprising that it can be used. is like the fifth-order King Kong, Sulun second-order can also be used for one use. But Mr. Mirror, how could she do too? When he was shocked, Su Lun immediately became confused and contradictory: "Mr. Mirror shouldn''t be the seventh-order, but why does she have the seventh-order''Elemental Realm''? Is it her ability to mimic mirror images? Wrong," She shouldn''t be able to imitate what she can''t understand..." Su Lun has now stripped away the memories of those who came from the ground, and he is not ignorant of the outside world. He vaguely knew that the Black Tower was on an island called "Black Barrier Reef". There is a secret guard of Grand Duke Raphael stationed here, about one or two thousand people, it seems that the strongest is a sixth-order commander. Although the overall military strength is very strong, if Mr. Jing really has the strength of Tier 6 or above, he shouldn''t be trapped here and develop wretchedly. ... Mr. Mirror is very mysterious to anyone. She never showed up. Even within the umbrella organization, the information about Mr. Mirror is only this "code name". To be precise, no one has ever seen her take a shot, no one knows her true strength, and what methods she has. Because even when there is a shot, but also because of the mirroring ability, the ability to simulate others is used. Others don''t know that she is "Mr. Mirror". She may have countless fake identities. It doesnt make sense to pursue what it looks like. Su Lun was also very curious about what level of professional is Mr. Jing? Although this underground world does not currently have the conditions to be promoted to Tier 4, Mr. Mirror is different. Now that he sees his vampire state, Su Lun is even more convinced that his guess is correct: Mr. Mirror is really an antique from a thousand years ago! Su Lun had guessed before that Mr. Jing and they dared to attack and kill Tier 5 professionals, so the strength of Mr. Jing''s deity is definitely not only Tier 5, but even higher. But it didn''t break through the black tower, and the rank won''t be too high. now suddenly becomes the seventh order, Su Lun felt very contradictory. Huh? Sudden! At this moment, a glimmer of light flashed in Su Lun''s mind. Since it is determined that Mr. Mirror is 80% an "ancient person," then, is she someone close to Sir Isaac? Thinking of this, some clues that matched the conditions suddenly appeared in Su Lun''s mind. He vaguely guessed the identity of Mr. Mirror a thousand years ago! If it is really that person, she has the strength of Tier 6 or above, which is understandable. However, reality and strength seem to conflict again. There really is a seventh level, under the crush of absolute strength, this "Theresa" will be destroyed if it is not destroyed? Or, are there other reasons that limit her strength? ... Without waiting for Surendo to think about it, the two in the sky fought into a battle. The two winged figures held the exact same scarlet thunder and lightning in their hands. Between the touches, the wind and clouds were violent, the sky was thunder and lightning, and the "crack" sounded endlessly. Bunches of red thunder and lightning pierced the sky, red light illuminating most of the sky. This ruin is like a doomsday scene where the sky collapses and the earth sinks. No matter what tricks "Theresa" uses, Mr. Mirror completely replicated the ability of mirroring simulation, and he didn''t give him the opportunity to steal countermeasures at all. You can discharge, and I will... You pick the thunder and poke at me, I also poke you with a stick... You can fly, and I can also fly... The two sides are entangled, and they dont give him any chance to escape. Su Lun looked for a while before he was sure of his guess. His realm is still far away, but his vision is not bad. It can be seen that neither side has kept hands: "Sure enough... Mr. Jing only showed the strength of the fifth rank, but why did she have the seventh rank element? What about the domain?" Although the movement was exaggerated, it still did not reach the level of destruction of the seventh-order in the legend. The body of Teresa has only Tier 2, and it can display the fighting power of Tier 4, which is already the limit that the body can withstand. And Mr. Mirror can be equal to himNaturally, it will not exceed too much. But by the way, both of them have used the law of understanding far beyond the order. Fifth, sixth, seventh... even higher! Then, the battle went in a direction that Su Lun couldn''t understand. The law of hedging, the field collision... gathered a large amount of dark spiritual power of the two sides of the Quartet, the aura is as high as a wild beast, this is not an exaggerated battle that professionals below Tier 5 can participate in. There is also the overwhelming coercion, even with the omniscient pupil, Su Lun''s eyelids jumped. The crimson light in the sky made his scalp numb. It was just the kung fu of watching the excitement. A lightning bolt sputtered from the touch suddenly blew down from the sky. With a "boom", it cut out a strip of several hundred meters directly on the ground tens of meters away from Su Lun. Long cracks... Two women holding lightning with their bare hands... hiss~ Su Lun took a deep breath, packed up the spoils, and quickly ran a few kilometers toward the outskirts of the ruins, choosing a safer place to watch the battle. Fighting at this level is not common, and a bit of understanding is a reward. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 211： Succubuss talents Others may not understand why this sudden battle is. But Su Lun knew it. A thousand years ago, Sir Isaacs and his wife had always been able to kill the soul of the fallen angel. But keeping him alive to the present, not for anything else, but to resurrect Pestoia. The fallen angel apparently guessed this too. Therefore, Pestoya''s life-saving hole card, he will never give up. The two winged figures are still fighting fiercely in the sky, all the way from the edge of the bad to the center of the city. . Su Luns omniscient pupil possesses a super-distance vision, and he also looked at the past far away. Before it was shrouded in mist, he thought there might be some special buildings in the city center. But because of the battle between the two, the fog that blocked the vision was also drained. can be seen, but also shocked. That core city is a huge sinkhole with a diameter of one or two kilometers and bottomless! This is like a fountain. The fog in the ruins, as well as the aberration monsters and abyssal monsters, are constantly pouring out from that big pit. "That is the passage to the abyss plane?" Su Lun looked at her and had a guess in her heart. Looking at the traces on the edge of the pit, the irregular traces of pits and pits, this is obviously caused by external forces. Probably the disaster that destroyed the city of Dawn a year ago caused such a big hole to collapse in the center of the city of Dawn. Suren looked at the "Theresa" who obviously didn''t want to fight, and guessed the purpose of this **** in his heart: "He wants to escape into the abyss?" ... Mr. Mirror pestered "Theresa" and gradually forced him into the sky above the center. After all, his body is only second-order, and the high-intensity battle did not give him a chance to breathe. The secret technique that was life-consuming and touched gradually became a little laborious. Not only did the young lady from the Ducal Palace turn gray, her body began to wear out rapidly, and she could no longer control the terrifying power of the law. Finally, his arm holding Thunder suddenly collapsed, and the skin of other parts of his body also cracked, disintegrating little by little like flying catkins. "Theresa" knew that her body had reached its limit, and suddenly her face turned horizontally. His body was like a balloon that was about to burst, and his body was rapidly inflating. Red thunder and lightning were visible to the naked eye, and then his body was surging. , The red light gradually became clear from the cracks in the skin... "Are you going to blew yourself up?" In the distance, Su Lun watched his heart beat with horror, and quickly pulled a few puppets to protect him. Although this distance is far enough, he is also ready to run at any time. Seeing this scene, even Mr. Jing had to flap his wings and quickly opened a safe distance. "Boom!" In the next instant, Teresa''s body burst apart, and the red thunder snake surged across the sky. was the moment of this explosion, it was like a certain threshold was broken, suddenly the ground trembled violently, and there was a loud noise like a volcanic eruption, and the shock wave resounded over the entire ruins. At the same time, the ground trembled suddenly, and a black mist like ink suddenly gushed from the entrance of the abyss, rushing straight to the top of the thousand-meter-high cave. Vaguely, in the dense fog, it seemed to see a large number of monsters in the abyss, crawling out of the cave. "The fog has broken out again..." Su Lun squinted slightly. He has experienced a "fog wave" before, and he is naturally no stranger. This kind of anomaly happens from time to time in this ruin. I used to figure out the reason, but now I know it, but the seal cracks erupt from time to time, leaking out a large amount of abyssal dark spiritual power, and randomly "spraying out" some abyssal monsters. This time, the amount of gushing was amazing. Su Lun looked at the shadows of those tens of meters high in the abyss monsters in the fog, and knew that he couldn''t watch the show, so he quickly retreated. He also guessed that the fallen angel probably wanted to use these monsters to help himself. But is it possible? This is a battle that may have accidents, but the ending is doomed. The demigod who has mastered [Fate] has laid out for a thousand years, how could it be possible for him to escape? ...... Su Lun evacuated toward the periphery of the ruins, his vision gradually blocked by thick fog. Sure enough, at the same time as the explosion, the soul of a fallen angel with black fluorescent light flashed by, taking advantage of Mr. Mirror''s chance to avoid it, and plunged into the pit. It''s a pity that he didn''t know it at all. Just as the two were fighting, six mysterious people wearing golden cloaks appeared quietly in six directions in the pit. A rune box was placed in front of each of them. is to wait for his soul to leave the body! Seeing the moment when the explosion sounded, the six people made seals at the same time, and sighed softly: "Solution!" Almost at the same time, six light rune chains suddenly appeared, rapidly extending indefinitely. They are as fast as lightning, and they seem to have trackers. No matter how the fallen angel''s soul escapes, the chains will move flexibly and change directions, and finally they will be locked tightly and accurately. The rune chain bound the target, and the six people gathered the technique together, and the rune chain stretched instantly. Like fishing, he pulled him out of the deep black hole. There was no sound wave in the sky, but a clear roar came from Su Lun, who was evacuating, "Kill me, she will die too!" This lofty deity once again felt the oppressive feeling of death approaching a thousand years ago. "She" naturally refers to Pestoya. A thousand years ago, this fallen angel used this amulet to live to the present. He wants to survive in the same way now. pity. Mr. Mirror didn''t give him any chance at all, and took out a silver mirror. thrown into the air, the mirror image is divided into eight thousand, and the sky is full of mirror shadows. Mr. Mirror finished the seal with the last warlock in his hand, and he whispered: "Seal ArtEight Thousand Mirrors!" The white light is like eight thousand bright moons in the sky, and beams of light focus on the fallen angel trapped by the chain of runes. For a while, he was not inferior to the coercion of that god. At this moment, the fallen angel finally understood what, and roared: "You want my soul to pave the way for her? Hahaha... I''m dead, you can''t even think of it!" Unfortunately, Sir Isaac had expected this a thousand years ago. was when the fallen angel was about to explode his soul, a phantom suddenly appeared next to the fallen angel''s soul, the more condensed it became. She stretched out her arms and embraced the whole world. Suddenly, the ferocious expression of the fallen angel suddenly changed to the appearance of a well-behaved little girl. Those confused eyes gradually became clear. For the first time, Pestoya''s soul suppressed the will of the fallen angel and took the lead. She looked at the familiar figure in front of her, her face covered with tears, and she stretched out her hand to touch it. Seleya smiled slightly, but it has disappeared. ... "teacher..." Su Lun looked up at the phantom of the white dress full of love deep in the mist, and sighed slightly in his heart. In the cursed space, Seleya gave two rings, one of which was [Seleya''s Blessing] for him. There is another one for Pestoya [Seleya''s Guardian]. That ring has a function to protect Pestoya''s soul from falling apart. Until now, Su Lun has fully understood this millennium layout. Waiting for a thousand years, is it to kill the soul of the fallen angel? No, not only that. Isaacs left a gift for their daughter, The soul source of an abyssal god! Pestoya got this, the bumps leading to the highest rank, ten to nine. Even if she doesn''t need to practice hard, the future super rank will be high and scary. At this time, in the special communication ring of the mirror organization worn on Su Lun''s finger, a voice suddenly came out, "The fog has gone, everyone, quickly withdraw from the ruins!" Hearing this serious warning, the eight-armed spider spear on Su Lun''s back flipped quickly and ran far away. After all, he had experienced a "fog wave" firsthand, and he knew there were terrifying abyss monsters inside. Moreover, the amount of eruption this time is much more exaggerated than last time. glanced casually, and saw a few huge monsters. Carrying a volcano on his back, the eruption [Abyss Volcano Turtle]... Like a nine-headed eel stitched together [Nine-headed Mind DemonUlduar]... The monster with several roots all over [Cassantins Treant]... A monster with a name usually means that the intelligence is not low, and they are all "lord monsters". There are countless little monsters, bloodthirsty giant bats, magic poison beasts, copper ghosts and black pythons, blue-tailed two-headed lizards... in groups. There are not only monsters below Tier 3, but even Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6... These abyssal monsters were exposed by the fog, like a school of fish brought by the tsunami, dense and overwhelming. A single head may not be a big problem, but the number is so alarming that no waste hunting group can resist it at all. Even Mr. Mirror, they have to avoid his edge. Black mist erupted from the pit, and quickly spread to the surroundings of the ruins, like a locust crossing the border, where there was a scream and gunfire. Su Lun has eight legs and the ability to move in space. He runs fast, without any sense of crisis. But soon, the crisis came. originally thought that the ruins had been cleaned up, and there was nothing to stop him. But he didn''t want to. As soon as the "fog tide" came out, the whole crypt boiled, and the monsters and distortion monsters hidden in the depths of the crypt also ran out one after another. The hunting team only cleaned up the monsters on the ground before, and there were various groups of monsters hidden in the complicated sewer system of the ruins. Sulun''s eight-armed spider spear ran wildly, and the ground suddenly rolled over. strips of pink flesh of earthworms are like giants wrapped in wet corrosive mucus, springing up from the ground like bamboo shoots after the rain. It made people seem to have strayed into an area of ??pink seaweed, into a sea of ??tentacles, passing by the living creatures, all of them were entangled by tentacles and dragged into the ground. Suren looked at the tentacle monster that covered several blocks, and his back was chilled. I don''t know how big this guy is buried underground. Fortunately for him to teleport, those tentacles smelled of living people, and as soon as they surrounded him, he teleported away. Once those tentacles were identified, it was a fifth-order "overlord-level" abyss monster [Abbas''s Roshan]! is the source of pollution that once cursed the space in Clock Tower Weird, causing Brooke to be distorted. This thing is so huge that it has soft flesh all over it, almost all weaknesses, but there are no weaknesses, even if it has a black sickle, it can''t be used. Su Lun didn''t dare to provoke him at all, teleported several times and hurried away. ... The "fog tide" this time is not to the extent that it was only partially diffused in the ruins before. The black air mixed with countless monsters, like a hundred-meter-high tsunami, is full of eyes from the center of the ruins to the periphery. Su Lun left the ruins city where monsters popped up everywhere, and the sense of crisis that made his scalp numb disappeared. The monster is really fast, but almost never runs as fast as his eight legs. After a short while, the outline of the waste hunting camp has appeared in the field of vision. There are many non-combatants, professional merchants, ladies and servants and maids in the camp. They also discovered the anomaly in the ruins long ago. Those who have eyesight have already slipped away, and those who wait and see, at this moment, only despair is left in their eyes. The lie hunting camp that originally appeared to be armed as an "iron hedgehog", in front of the black tsunami, its defenses were pale as a thin sheet of paper. Su Lun didn''t enter the city, and rushed towards the cave back to Old Lingdon. After a short while, the fog flooded the entire camp. Although I couldn''t see it, I could hear it. The sound of guns rang out. Su Lun''s hearing is very sensitive, and he also found that the sound of guns in the camp disappeared in a very short time. Looking at the situation, the waste hunting camp was completely destroyed. And the relics of dawn will be a "forbidden zone" for a long time in the future. But the good news is that the monsters that have just come out of the abyss seem to have a high demand for the concentration of "fog", and they will not actively rush out of the fog covered area. It''s like a fish won''t leave the water. After the mist rushed into the cave extending in all directions, the speed of the diffusion slowed down, and the disturbing monster did not catch up. Su Lun also let out a long sigh of relief. just happened to run into a group of hundreds of refugees, so he took the eight-armed spider spear, and followed the large group to flee slowly. Along the way, we encountered a large number of people fleeing. Finally ran away for a whole day. Those noble ladies and gentlemen couldn''t move. They encountered another caravan camp that had left for the city half a day ago, so they didn''t continue walking. Thousands of people gathered together and finally felt a little safe. Everyone started to camp. Su Lun also mixed in the camp and pitched himself a tent. Not long after, bonfires lit up the entire camp, the fire gleaming, and the food fragrant. But there was a wailing in the camp. The hunters are accustomed to it, life and death are commonplace, Where did the old ladies of the upper class have suffered this ordeal, they complained one by one. All day of fleeing, even if it is supported by a guard, one by one is exhausting enough. "Hey, I hope Lord Duke will not blame us for our bad hunting this time. We are not fleeing." "How can you blame it? Even the camp was destroyed. I have always heard that there is a fog tide in the ruins. I didnt expect it to be so terrifying this time..." "I estimate that in a short period of time, the''fog tide'' will not dissipate. The remains of Dawn City are excavated." "I heard that Princess Teresa also went to the ruins, and I don''t know if there is any danger..." "There are so many masters in the Duke''s Mansion, we don''t need to worry about it. Let''s think about it, how to explain it after returning to the city. This time all the major families have suffered heavy losses, and Old Ling Dun is afraid that it will be badly injured..." "..." The fog came suddenly, and no one knew what happened in the ruins center. These nobles and old ladies gathered together to discuss the follow-up of returning to the city. Across a long distance, Su Lun listened in silence. He also saw the woman who was chatting with a bunch of rich people, her greasy red hair with big eyes in the light of the fire. After all, it was a senior officer at the lieutenant general level of the Umbrella Organization. Sabina naturally also discovered Su Lun. The succubus master-servant contract made them feel within a certain distance. Even if Su Lun was wearing a mask, she recognized it at a glance, and threw him a meaningful wink with an ambiguous smile. Probably because I was too exhausted to escape, the noise soon calmed down, and everyone went back to the tent to rest one after another. ... Su Lun returned to his tent. He meditated in the tent. After about half an hour, I heard a faint sound of footsteps coming from a distance. Su Lun sensed who it was, and did not change. At this moment, watching a man with a cloak slipped in quietly, opened the tent and got in. opened the cloak and saw that she was a beautiful red-haired woman, naturally Sabina. This gangster sister-in-law used to follow the younger brother at all times, but this time the masters of the steam party followed the gold master to hunt the wasteland, and almost all died in the ruins. There is also a Tier 1 squad leader and more than a dozen ordinary gangs. But Sabina is proficient in the mystery, she wants to come out, and those people can''t find it, so she boldly took the initiative to find it. As soon as she entered the tent, she randomly arranged a soundproof barrier. Because it is a one-person tent, the space is very narrow, and another one seems very crowded. Sabina was also welcome, took off the cloak, and stuck it on. Under the cloak, I wore a very thin, **** low-cut silk long dress, which seemed to be well-dressed. With this touch, a piece of warmth begins, and large areas of smooth skin are all in the palm of the hand. It''s probably been a long time, and Sabina has also found out the temperament of her master, and she has become more and more "presumptuous". She did not hesitate to show off her beautiful figure, hugging Su Lun, but also clearly positioned herself, acting like a servant, and said coquettishly: "Oh, sir~ I was worried that you would be in danger before. .. It''s great to see you." said, I don''t know if it was involved, or deliberately, the shoulder strap of the long skirt suddenly slipped off. The pair of towering snow-capped peaks were immediately exposed to the air and stood proudly. Sabina didnt mind at all, blinked, and asked softly, Sir, youve been away for a day, do you want to give you a massage? "Ok." Su Lun smiled and nodded, lying flat on the sleeping bag. Both hands gently stroked up from her thighs, from soft and smooth to quite upright, then climbed up the peak and shook it. Sabina winks like silk, she doesn''t mind, even for Su Lun''s convenience, she deliberately lowered her body. Her slender hands slowly stretched Su Lun''s muscles. For a while, a faint pink fragrance filled the tent. The tent has a sound-proof barrier, and no one else can hear the depressive sound. Because people from time to time escape in the camp, the faint movement of the tent is also unnoticeable. ... Not long. In the tent. Sabina was dripping with sweat, and there was a special pink halo of succubus on her skin. And her face has a special radiance. Suddenly, she sensed something, a strange emotion flashed across her eyes, and she said coquettishly, "Ah~Master, how do I think you suddenly become so strong~" "hehe..." Su Lun, lying on his back, listened to Sabina''s opening and smiled. thought it was a tease. I didn''t think about it, the teasing was true, and what she said was true. "I mean really~" Sabina blinked, knowing that he wanted to be awkward, and smirked: "I feel that you are much stronger than before." "???" Su Lun heard that this tone was not a joke, but he was slightly puzzled. This time I went to the ruins, harvested so many abilities, and comprehended a lot of knowledge of high-level laws. He finally mastered the Essence and Mystery Method, and his strength has indeed skyrocketed. But I haven''t said it myself, how does she know? Sabina: "I told you last time... Our succubus talent has some secrets of talent. Master, you become stronger, and servants can also benefit. Just now, I suddenly felt that there was no loose state for a long time. Breakthrough." Su Lun was a little curious, but she also thought that Sabina seemed to have talked about the secret cultivation method before. Sabina thought about it for a while, after recollecting the feeling, she confirmed: "It''s amazing... I seem to have suddenly understood some third-level laws of power. Hey~ strange, master, did you break through the third-level? " After a pause, she looked at Su Lun, with an ambiguity in her crystal eyes, and added: "I''m not sure...but I think that sentiment comes from you, sir." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun finally understood something. Because he had harvested the souls of several high-level professionals before, he did understand a lot of the insights of the third-order laws, and even the fourth-order and fifth-order fragments. Tier 3 professionals need to understand some things on the level of law, which are things on the level of perception and understanding, and the description is not clear. Even if you say it, others may not be able to move, and you have to "enlighten" it yourself. So, Tier 3 is also a big threshold. Otherwise, Tier 3 in Old Ling Dun would not be called the "ceiling" of professionals, so rare. But now, Sabina has experienced it firsthand? ! Through this secret repair method? Look like this... Succubuss talent ability is a bit similar to his [Death Reaper]! Su Lun knows that he has no lack of knowledge, Its like "sharing" that kind of experience, Through Meizus secret cultivation method, Sabina suddenly understood. "hehe..." Thinking of this, Su Lun smiled. Sabina understood the smile, blinked, and said in surprise: "Ah, sir, are you really Tier 3?" Su Lun shook his head, "No, I didn''t advance to the third level. However, your sentiment really came from me." "Really?" Upon hearing this, Sabina blinked curiously with her crystal eyes This is not a question, but a joy. But she is also very smart, did not go to inquire about Su Lun''s secret, just said ambiguously: "Sir, can I come to you often in the future?" The destiny of the succubus, really depends on the powerful demon king. "..." Su Lun didn''t speak, and patted her on the head, as if to reward the obedient maid. Sabina is obedient and understanding, showing a full of flattering smile, "Thank you sir." It was another round of tenderness, At this time, Su Lun remembered something and said: "By the way, there is something you may want to know. Serves Gerrard is dead. Also, the team of Princess Teresa is also destroyed. Up." Hearing this, Sabina''s face instantly became colorful, "You...you killed Serves Gerrard?!" But she clearly remembered that the only condition for signing the contract for the master recognition was to kill the leader of the umbrella organization. I didn''t expect it to be long, He... Is this done? Also, Princess Teresa is also dead? how is this possible! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 212： Back to the city "Sir, you..." Sabina listened to Su Lun''s words with an incredible expression on her face. The information heard was so incredible that she didn''t even know how to speak. Although she doesn''t know how powerful "Forensic" Servis Gerrard is. But judging from the previous information, that guy''s ability is very strange, he must be the top powerhouse in the old Ling Dun, and has the strength far surpassing the ordinary third-order powerhouse. But now, he was killed? Who can kill him? Could it be that the people from the mirror organization helped? For a time, countless doubts popped up in her mind. Although Su Lun did not explain the meaning of the process in detail, after all, he had agreed with Sabina when he signed the agreement to recognize the master, and said: "Gerald really died in my hands." Although Sabina would not question the "master", she was shocked when she heard this. . He...he killed it himself? How strong is my master? Thinking again about the trace of the third-order law understanding she had realized during the previous secret practice, she suddenly understood something. My own master is far more mysterious and stronger than I have seen. is not at the level of an ordinary second-tier professional at all! The shock in his eyes flashed for a moment, and Sabina''s expression returned to normal. She knows where she is, so she wont ask if she shouldnt. From the time she signed the master and servant contract, she knew that she would depend on this "big devil" in the future. The stronger the master, the more promising her future. Thoughts flew in her mind, Sabina suddenly felt relaxed all over her body, and she whispered in her heart: "Kill it..." The old hatreds were so heavy that they disappeared. She suddenly felt that the world was the only one in front of her. ... The tent light glowed faintly. Sabina''s graceful figure was completely exposed to the air, because the skin was white and smooth to the extreme, under the dim light, it was glowing white like a jade sculpture, and the eyes were round and round. The two were chatting, but they didn''t stop. The light flickered, and the curvaceous shadow on the tent seemed to sway gently with the light. But because the conversation was a bit serious, the rhythm of Sabina''s waist swing became gentle and soothing. The big waves and long hair that were red like a waterfall shimmered with oil, some were hidden on the chest, some scattered on the scented shoulders... Su Lun also clearly felt her body temperature suddenly rise a bit. In the small single tent, there is a clear and audible faint breathing. This charming gangster sister-in-law will always show just the right charm in any atmosphere. Su Lun also enjoys this cozy and relaxing time, this succubus maid will always bring him the ultimate enjoyment. He continued: "Gerald died, Teresa''s army was wiped out. There may be big moves on the dark tower this time. Be careful yourself." Needless to say, Sabina, a senior intelligence chief, naturally knows how to hedge herself. There was such a big incident this time, and the daughters of the dignified duke died here. Not surprisingly, Old Lingdon would suffer a major cleansing. However, the problem is not too big. Because he guessed, Mr. Jing and they already have a plan to "rush the tower". There were too many shocked news, but Sabina was completely calm. When she heard this, she replied: "Yeah~" sounds like a response, but the coquettish tone is more like a compliment for some kind of pleasant experience. She knows some information about the Dukes Mansion. But because her authority is mostly in the outer city, she still can''t access the detailed information. Estimating the entire umbrella organization, the top officials headed by the leader Gerald knew the specific information about Princess Teresa''s hunting underground. Although she felt that no one in Old Ling Dun should be able to kill Princess Teresa and her party. But the master said that it was killed, so it must be killed. She didn''t ask more. Now that people are dead, what she wants to consider is to make some arrangements in advance and find ways to prevent herself from being chased in. At this time, Su Lun thought of something, and said: "There is one more thing...I want to ask you, what are your plans in the future." Although the tone was still calm, Sabina heard the seriousness in this statement and blinked at him. Su Lun did not hide it, and said, "You know, there is a vast world above the black tower..." ... Su Lun said in a few words the biggest secret of Old Ling Dun. This underground is a place of exile, and these people are all "miners" of Duke Raphael. The outside world is huge, and Su Lun must go out to see it. He felt that it was necessary to tell Sabina: "So, I want to ask you, what do you think in the future." Almost without any consideration, Sabina responded: "Sir, the servant is your servant. Naturally, wherever you go, I will go." In fact, as a lieutenant general of the Umbrella Organization, Sabina also knows some fragmentary information and has some guesses. The failed uprising fifty years ago, as well as many subsequent anti-export operations in these years, are kept in secret files within the umbrella organization. She actually guessed some truth. But because this is a taboo topic, no one dared to think deeply. Now that I heard this "fact" from Su Lun''s mouth, Sabina knew that this underground world might usher in tremendous changes. Own destiny will also have a huge turning point. However, she is more aware that there will never be a lack of women around the strong. Those who have the ability, his followers must also be the strong. This is an old proverb circulating in Old Lingdun. To be valued, there must be value for existence. After a pause, Sabina seemed to be a little tired, changed her posture, and lazily glued her entire upper body to Su Lun''s chest. Gentle touch, squeezing distortion. The waves in her beautiful eyes continued to say: "Sir, what the slave servant is good at is intelligence work. I can be your ears and eyes. As long as you give me a little time, I can build an intelligence network for you wherever you are. Forces The more complicated the place, the easier it is. If it is possible, I think the imperial capital of the Lu British Empire you mentioned is the most suitable place..." Su Lun listened, this answer also made him show a thoughtful look. He has no doubt about Sabina''s ability. After hearing these simple descriptions, the woman seemed to have planned her future direction of operation. As always, Su Lun didn''t need to worry about it. Although she is the master and servant, Sabina''s ability is very appetizing, and she has strong execution ability. Su Lun feels it is very easy to use. But if it''s just a maid who warms the bed, it''s really dispensable. It is impossible for Suren to bring a vase with him in the future. It''s just right for her to say so now. Although Su Lun didn''t know what he would encounter in the future. But as a traverser, he is very clear about the importance of information. No matter what he will do in the future, intelligence is indispensable. Su Lun nodded, confirming the statement: "Yeah." Sabina understood Su Luns "satisfied" eyes and smiled like a flower, "Oh, sir, there seem to be a lot of strong people outside, I have to work hard..." Su Lun smiled, the succubus''s spiritual talent...really good. ... Sabina is the big sister-in-law of the Steam Party after all. It is okay to sneak out, but she can''t stay too long. After tossing for an hour or two, in the single tent, a man with a cloak slipped out quietly. The people in the camp are mostly exhausted, and there are snoring noises everywhere. No one cares about this figure disappearing into the darkness. Sabinas massage skills are impeccable, and Su Lun is refreshed. He originally planned to continue meditating, but without warning, a small fluorescent head suddenly appeared on the canvas tent. This scene is really weird. There is no movement at all, even Su Luns perception is so sensitive that the sound of mosquito wings within a certain range can be detected, and someone can detect it by looking at him a little... can be wrong, how close, but I didn''t notice it at all. "Mr. Sulun, are you finished?" Waiting for the silver bell to chuck in his ears, Su Lun opened his eyes suddenly, instinctively startled. I saw the strange little face clearly for a moment, recognized the person coming, and the vigilance in my heart disappeared in an instant. "Pestoya, why are you here?" Su Lun''s eyes twitched, still a little embarrassed in his heart. The ghost state is really easy to go anywhere. However, she is going to come a few minutes early, guessing that Sabina hasnt left yet, so she just broke in... Pestoya blinked and saw that there was no one else in the tent. Then she moved her body in and said, "I originally sensed that you were here and wanted to come to you. But Ophelia said you were busy. Talk about things, let me come later..." Su Lun: "..." Ophelia? Mr. Mirror really is that... Hearing the name, he immediately knew who the ghost lady was referring to. But at the same time, my heart became more and more weird. In front of the boss who is suspected of being a Tier 7 professional, it seems that there is no privacy. There is a feeling of being watched live by someone who tossed with Sabina just now. Pestoya said, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and she murmured in a slightly bitter tone: "Why are you talking about things for so long..." eagerly came to talk to you, but found that he was busy. How dare Su Lun dwell on this topic. In terms of seniority, this is his senior sister, or junior sister. He turned to ask, "Pestoya, are you coming to me for something?" "Oh." Pestoya seemed to remember something, and said, "I''ll say thank you~ Thank you for the ring." said, she brightened the ring on her hand like a baby. The tent is very narrow, but fortunately, the little ghost girl is not tall, so she floated in front of Su Lun. seems to be very interested in everything in the tent. She fiddles with the tent lights from time to time and looks at the piles of books on the side. Su Lun said, "Don''t thank me, the teacher entrusted me to you." As he said, he opened his hands and revealed the ring on his hand. It seemed that Mr. Mirror''s plan was very successful, and Pestoya seemed to have recovered completely. Pestoya touched the ring, and said, "Ah~ Mom accepts you as a disciple?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded. Pestoya, who has untied her heart, looks very cheerful, with a happy smile on her small face. She said, her eyes blinked and blinked, "Are you my junior?" Su Lun was not too serious, and smiled: "Um...Senior brother. After all, the teacher said, let me take care of you." Pestoya pulled her lower eyelids with her index fingers and made a grimacing face with her tongue out, she said unwillingly, "No, you are obviously a thousand years younger than me. You want to call me Senior Sister!" "hehe..." Su Lun smiled and shrugged, and didn''t care. Not surprisingly, this Miss Ghost will be scary in the future. There is a high possibility that oneself will be covered up. If you call a senior sister, you will be called senior sister, and you won''t suffer. The two chatted a few more words. At this time, Pestoya suddenly took out a butterfly brooch, "Hey~ I''ll give you something too. Don''t lose it again this time." After all, Su Lun is the only friend she has made after a thousand years of depressing imprisonment. has an extraordinary special status in her heart. "Oh." Su Lun looked at the brooch, slightly embarrassed. originally said that he had found it back, but the body of that Teresa blew herself up, and there was no more information. didn''t expect to fall into the hands of this girl again. I identified it, and this time there is no more incomprehensible information, just an ordinary brooch. He also put it away. Su Lun also noticed that Pestoya''s spirit seemed a little tired, and after a few words, she seemed a little sleepy, and she couldn''t raise her eyes. "I have been working hard, I wanted to talk to you, but you have been delayed for so long..." Youyou complained, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and said, "I''m not going to talk about it, I''m going to sleep. This time I may have to sleep for a long time. When I wake up, I will come to play with you." "good." Su Lun guessed that it was probably digesting what the fallen angel left behind. Pestoya waved her hand, "See you next time, Mr. Sulun." "Well, see you next time." Su Lun said, and habitually touched the head of the ghost lady. Pestoya didn''t mind, she grinned and showed her little tiger teeth, and smiled brilliantly at Su Lun. Then, her figure became completely transparent and never seen again. Suren looked at the empty tent and raised his brows. I thought that Mr. Jing was nearby, contacted him with a communicator, and went out. After all, I still have previous trophies on my body, and there are many [Sun God Stones]... ... Because of the eruption of fog in the Ruins of Dawn City, the monsters in the entire cave are very active. After a short rest for a few hours, the fleeing team was harassed by monsters and continued on the road. In the next few days, I also encountered some small-scale monster attacks, but the problems were not big. Su Lun followed the team, and life became very regular. He had obtained a large amount of alchemy materials and professional classics of "Puppet Master" in the [Dawn Important Prison] Cursed Space before, and he needed a lot of time to study. Now that the brain is developed, he can focus all his attention on learning without suppressing negative emotions. Su Lun finally feels the joy of learning. With gains and a sense of accomplishment, the brain will be happy to accept new knowledge. Rather than the previous state of being completely incomprehensible after watching for a long time, and persuading you to retire. The complexity of high-level domain alchemy knowledge doubles, especially the knowledge after the third level, dense data and theoretical knowledge, which can be seen. But Su Lun watched it with gusto. With the dual learning aura brought by [Seleyas Blessing] and [Isaac Alchemy Manuscript], reading is like a divine aid. Now he can keep his brain awake for a long time, and he often "enlightens", and his learning efficiency is extremely high. After harvesting the soul fragments of the two elite groups of Clark and Oliver last time, he has a solid grasp of the knowledge below the third level. With these foundations, fourth-order knowledge can also be quickly introduced. He is still learning "Runes of Rune", planning to get himself a new batch of puppet dolls... also plans to try to enchant and engrave runes for the witchs hair, so that the silk thread has the sharpness and toughness of a blade... The runes on the living corpses can also be used with more advanced runes that make the corpse stronger and more dexterous... Every moment of time is precious. Su Lun studied like a swallow, and his knowledge reserve was also skyrocketing visible to the naked eye. On the other hand. Sabinas "cultivation" is also very hardworking. After camped, Su Lun''s tent would always sneak in a mysterious cloaked man. may be late, but will never be absent. also added some fun to Su Lun''s slightly monotonous study life. Moreover, what is amazing is that Sabina has worked hard for a long time, and she has successfully broken through the long-trapped Tier 3 bottleneck! ... The fleeing team is also getting bigger and bigger. It has grown from thousands of people to tens of thousands of people, stretching for dozens of kilometers. The ruins of dawn have been completely destroyed by geological survey, and the misty underground has become a paradise for monsters. This time the mighty nationwide hunting has also come to an end. No one dared to go to the depths of the mist-shrouded cavern again. The mist may last for many years. Many secrets are also buried underground. On this day, the escaped team finally arrived at Old Lingdon. Old Ling Dun city wall. A white-faced teenager, surrounded by a group of brawny men in suits, scrutinized the people entering the city. By the side of the young man, a maid carefully took a few drops of blood from his fingers with a fine needle, and then handed it to the black-faced old man in an expensive robe. The old man smeared blood on the crystal ball in front of him, muttering words in his mouth. This is a very clever "blood divination technique." The Regardi family not only came here to exorcise Princess Teresa. There are also these few people. At this time, a middle-aged man in a tuxedo with the appearance of a housekeeper hurriedly walked up the city wall and reported to the white-faced youth exchange: "Master Evan, just got the accurate news, the ruins are in fog, and Princess Teresa''s team is missing. The family is looking for it. Master Matick, the master of exorcism who came here, has no news, depending on the situation, there is a high probability of an accident. I dont know if it is due to the fog wave or the evil spirit..." "Forget it, those are not important anymore." Hearing this, the look on the face of the white-faced youth has always been ugly, and he turns to: "Is the investigation clear? Is Fick the wanted man named Su Lun?" The steward said again: "It''s confirmed! Both the inner city and the outer city have been found out by divination, and he is not in the city. And the divination shows that he is still alive. Will follow back..." The white-faced young man listened, frowning even more, "This coup failed, Bonas regime is restored, and the queen comes to the throne. The clans clan will definitely regain power. Never let that guy go out alive..." The butler silently listened to and nodded from time to time. And at this time, the divination just ended. The white-faced youth turned his head and asked, "Master Card, what is the result of the divination?" The black-faced magic robe warlock shook his head and said: "I have changed three methods of divination, but the results of this interception are still very vague. I speculate that there may be a high-level curse on Fick''s body. The only thing that can be What is certain is that as long as he appears within three kilometers, I can determine his location..." The white-faced young man nodded his head after thinking of something, "Thank you very much, Master Card." After a pause, his tone was slightly disdainful, "It should be the [Supnos Black Scythe of the Night]. I heard that guy used this black scythe to kill many Tier 2 professionals. Dun''s name is not small." The robe warlock shook his head slightly, "Master Evan, my divination has never happened before. It should be more than the black sickle. I don''t think it can be careless." The white-faced youth disagreed, "Hehe...how good does he count as a third-order? Commander Milo, in order to be foolproof, when you find that guy, please take action, be sure to kill with one blow!" Hearing this, the white-faced young man''s light and shadow flowed around him, and a cold response came out: "Yes, master!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 213： Mr. Jing, save me Su Lun has been completely immersed in the learning of alchemy knowledge. He was in the fleeing team and unknowingly returned to Old Lingdon. This time Princess Teresas entire army was destroyed, and the Dukes Mansion was held accountable, and many people would die in the major power institutions in Old Lingdon, especially the umbrella organization engaged in intelligence. With such a big incident, they didn''t have any intelligence in their hands, and it was already a capital crime. Sabina is the leader of the intelligence officer in the outer city, because he has barely contacted this mission and is not deeply involved. But she needed to make some preparations to separate herself from the incident as much as possible, so she took the first step and returned to the city. Su Lun doesn''t have to worry about his maid, Sabina''s methods are much more powerful than her appearance. . ... Looking at the tall city walls of Old Ling Dun from a long distance away, everyone was relieved. A blaze of lights in the city illuminates the dark underground world. The light dispels the darkness, and the light also gives people a full sense of security. The ecstasy of the rest of my life after the catastrophe appeared on everyone''s faces. "Huh...I finally came back alive." "Yeah, this life was really picked up. This **** crypt, next time I will be killed, I will not come..." "Hahaha... This time we have earned enough from the hunting. We don''t have to go out of the city in this life. Jack deputy group, let''s go, let''s take the brothers in the group to the custom shop on Norton Street in South City for a month! " "The leader is mighty!" "..." Outer city waste hunters are also accustomed to hunting wasteland, not dying is a big profit. Now that he has made money, he yelled excitedly, and walked quickly towards the city. But there are joys and worries. Those high-class ladies and gentlemen in the inner city are all gloomy. They are not short of money, and they don''t need to hunt for life. If it were not for the order of the Duke''s Mansion this time, they would never have gone to the dangerous cave in their lives. It is very close to the city, and there is a spacious road. There are all kinds of luxurious steam locomotives waiting on the street. It is the line of the big families in the inner city to welcome their own families. is a bit like the pick-up scene of Su Lun''s previous life. The servant butler held their family''s sign, and even the luxuriously dressed old ladies were present in person. All of them were looking forward to it, waiting for their team to come back. When everyone was happy, the despair on his face grew stronger and stronger. There were a lot of people who went underground hunting, but it was estimated that there was not 20% of them when they came back. "Anyone who saw our Firefox Chamber of Commerce?" "Sir, do you see the Turner family team?" "Damn! Captain Bob, why are you back here, miss? Damn, miss, what''s the use of you being alive! Come, send to the gallows!" "..." "Oh, Mr. Sandro, how do you see my little Oran?" "Sorry, Mrs. Leonard. Before the fog erupted, I heard that Master Oran''s team was still in the ruins, probably too late..." "Doctor! Doctor! Mrs. Leonard fainted!" "..." The bad news kept coming, and the scene was full of wailing. ...... Su Lun, dressed in a hunter''s costume, mixed in the team, and no one came to bother him, so he walked alone towards the old Lingdun city. Somehow, today he always felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if someone was thinking of him in the dark. Su Lun has now read so many alchemy classics and has a lot of knowledge of occultism. He knew this was not a good phenomenon. After practicing the spiritual power secret method, the mind will become more and more determined. It means that those inexplicable inductions, hallucinations, and illusions will become less and less. And there will be a "passive perception" ability, usually to detect some mysterious spells. Once appears, it means that something bad has really happened. For example, being fortune-telling, or cursing! Moreover, this feeling, the closer to Old Ling Dun, the more frequently it appears. Su Lun frowned and muttered in his heart: "It''s weird... Teresa''s team was destroyed in the hands of fallen angels, and divination shouldn''t have fallen on me. The two families of Oliver and Clark were destroyed. There are no enemies anymore. There is Sabina in the Umbrella Organization. Even if something happens, I should be notified in advance...In this old town of Lingdun, who else is thinking about me?" He listed all the targets that might be his enemies in an instant. After eliminating, suddenly he thought of something: "Could it be the trouble caused by the identity of the original owner?" Su Lun hasn''t forgotten that as soon as he came across, he has been wanted all the time. The enemy of the original owner not only exiled him to this black tower, but also wanted to kill him. I thought again, if it was fortune-telling, he would feel it, which meant that the opponent''s mental power was not much higher than him. Estimated, it looks like Tier 4? If it is really a Tier 4 professional fortune-telling, it can only be a professional from the ground. After all, if the original family of the original owner is really the "Leigardi family" of the overlord in the fragmented memory that Sulun stripped, the problem seems to be really big. "Or... is it just an illusion?" Su Lun couldn''t figure out whether that feeling was that he was thinking too much, but it was impossible that he would not dare to enter the city because of this feeling. After all, this is already the old Lingdun city. Even if something is really going to happen, he is not alone anymore. People from the "Mirror Organization" are all in the city. Really want to come to an enemy of Tier 4 and Tier 5, not only is it not a threat, but also to send materials. But even so, Su Lun didn''t care about it. ... Just when Sulun was in the crowd and approached the old Lingdon city wall. Suddenly, the fortuneteller named Card on the wall noticed that the crystal ball in his hand flashed, and an image appeared. He hurriedly said to the white-faced teenager who was resting on the recliner not far away: "Master Evan, the target has appeared!" Hearing this, Evan listened to a jealous spirit, turned over and got up, and asked anxiously: "Where?" Card pointed in a direction, and said very fast: "At eleven o''clock, that man in brown leather armor and a gas mask with raised eyes!" Evan also saw the target, his eyes were full of surprises. After waiting for a few days, he finally waited. He shouted: "Hurry up! Commander Milo, absolutely can''t let him escape again!" "Yes, master." replied. At this moment, there was a ripple in the sky, as if something had disappeared from him. It was almost when they discovered that the fortune-teller Card gave a soft huh: "Hey... a strong perception! It should have the ability to perceive hostility. The eight-armed spider spear is the SS Wanted Sulun." finally found someone, Yao completed the task arranged in the family, and Evan''s expression was relieved. He looked at the fleeing figure, and smirked: "Hehe, it seems that my clan brother is doing well under the ground. After being cleared of memory, he actually made such a big movement." After a pause, he groaned disdain in his nose, and then said, "But what about it. Since he was stared at by the leader of Mir, it is impossible for him to escape at this distance." "Ok." Card also nodded in approval. Tier 5 professional assassin shot, chasing and killing a Tier 2, absolutely no reason to miss. Even if the target has that [Supnos Black Scythe of the Night], will definitely die! ... Although Su Lun didn''t know that someone had been waiting for a long time, the few hostile eyes on the city wall just now fell on him, and he did not escape his perception. can accurately find himself in the crowd, without thinking about it, Su Lun knows that the problem is big. I am afraid that my previous guess has been fulfilled, The person who came to trouble the original owner is here! He was also very decisive, and without any hesitation, he untied the eight-armed spider spear colony, and fled into the cave in a direction other than the crowd. Although the enemy was two or three kilometers away, Su Lun knew that he couldn''t take it lightly. As he ran, he used the communication ring to send out a distress message. Because Su Lun has discovered that the enemy is very strong! Even if the stealth ability is strong, moving at high speed will definitely reveal some traces. His [All-Knowing Eye] is very sensitive to high-speed moving targets, and naturally captures the ripples spreading in the air. Obviously, a sneak target is coming after him! "This speed, is it... Tier 5 assassin?" Su Lun Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the exaggerated rush speed, knowing that he couldn''t escape at all. He didn''t want to escape either. If you dont figure out why the original owner was hunted down, even if he goes to the ground, trouble will continue to flow in the future. Su Lun knew that Mr. Jing should be in the city, but it would take some time to get over. He needs to hold on himself, don''t be killed by someone face to face. Tier 2 vs. Tier 5, there is no chance of winning at all. Su Lun was not arrogant enough to fight head-on with a master of that level. The double surgeon pinched the seal and yelled, "Fresh Alchemy Hormones run away!" With the technique, a large amount of hormones are secreted in the body, and the muscles are swollen and filled with explosive power when they are stimulated, and the speed has doubled. At the same time, he just finished an operation, he patted his hands again, and his skin suddenly overflowed with a dark golden metallic luster, and the gold element became thicker and thicker. This state obviously entered his strongest defensive technique [King Kong]! After doing all this, instead of letting Su Lun breathe a sigh of relief, the murderous intent behind him made him stand upright. Like the sickle of the **** of death, it has been attached to the neck, half-life has been hooked... Su Lun stepped on the air under his feet, and the "pop" and "pop" kept popping, but even so, compared with the professional assassin who advanced with agility and power expertise, it was still a lot worse. Not long after, Su Lun rushed into the unmanned cave. There are passages extending in all directions in the cave, with complicated twists and turns. Originally there was an eight-armed spider spear and space teleportation, almost ignoring obstacles, not to mention throwing off the enemy, at least it could catch a breath. But Su Lun discovered that the enemy was chasing closer and closer. Not only is the eight-armed spider spear good at obstacle displacement, professional assassins are also good at it. Climbing walls, drilling holes, going down pits, swamp pits...it can''t hinder the pursuit speed of the Tier 5 assassin behind him. If it is a Tier 3 enemy, or even Tier 4 that is not good at speed, Su Lun may have escaped. can meet this one, he has no chance of escape at all. "Canine talent? Odor tracking?" Su Lun''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the faint glaucoma, and he was chasing it so fast. He expected that the assassin must also have a special talent for tracking. No matter how round the circle was, the assassin would follow the same path, and he determined that the opponent had the talent for scent tracking. However, I found out that it didn''t make much sense. The urgent chase couldn''t allow Su Lun to come up with any countermeasures. The absolute gap in rank cannot be compensated by strategy. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Su Lun found a cave that was fairly empty and stopped suddenly. As soon as his double surgeon printed the knot, the six-pointed star array suddenly lit up in the sky, and a huge cross phantom quickly condensed. Densely dense silver threads poured down, and when the scroll was pulled, nearly a hundred puppets were already guarding him. ... The assassin watched Su Lun and listened, and stopped a hundred meters away. He squinted his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment carefully. Assassin''s alertness is stronger than most other professionals, and his instinct tells him that he must be cautious. Master Cards fortune-telling has been ineffective before, which means that the assassination will not be that simple What''s more, in the chase just now, he also discovered that the methods displayed by this "Master Fick" were not at the level that ordinary Tier 2 professionals could have. can''t be said to be strong... can even be said to be strong "weird"! Even on the ground, he has killed countless professionals, but he has never seen such an outrageous second-order method. This is still in the intelligence, just a puppet master who relied on the confinement to act fiercely? Who special? Tier 2 puppet masters run faster than Tier 3 professional assassins! He can actually move the melee system out-of-the-way [walking air step], dare you believe it? There is also this weird array of hundreds of puppets. If it is not a bluff, it makes people think that they are facing a certain high-level puppet master! The most important thing is the aura of being in danger... Tier 2 versus Tier 5, the level of pressure is enough to make ordinary professionals shiver. Not only did this guy see no fear in his eyes, but there was even an inexplicable uncomfortable calm. Mi Luo doubted, this one in front of me has not been emptied of memory at all! He stared at the silk threads in the sky, and also searched for invisible targets everywhere, and tentatively said: "Hehe...Master Fick, don''t you run away?" This distance is the same if you don''t rush your hands. Killing is only in one thought. When Su Lun heard this title, he also knew that the other party was indeed directed at the original owner. He didn''t change his face, and deliberately asked: "Who is your Excellency, why are you chasing me down?" After all, he didn''t know how long it would take Mr. Mirror to arrive. How amazing is the intuition of a professional assassin? It was this conversation, and Milo had a vague idea: He was dragging time, waiting for help! Thinking of the results of the previous divination, he felt a little uncomfortable. He turned his eyes, and said calmly: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Master Evan really underestimated you. If I hadn''t come in person, others would really not be able to catch you..." Assassin is an unscrupulous profession in order to achieve a goal. This guy is also extremely cunning, even facing a Tier 2 professional, he doesn''t underestimate the enemy at all. The voice in his mouth hadn''t fallen yet, and at this moment, the figure had collapsed in front of his eyes. blinked tens of meters, this speed is too fast for people to react! is faster than the "Forensic Doctor" Servez Gerrard in the black clown state before! ... Su Lun''s eyes caught the signs of his departure. The black dagger that emits light had already appeared in front of him, and he exclaimed in his heart: "Alchemy outfit of the speed explosion type!" Although I have seen Tier 5 professionals take action before, I always watched each time. This time, he finally felt the oppression of the fifth-order powerhouse like a tsunami. The pressure of the three major ranks was missing, which gave him a sense of powerlessness, no matter what he did. At this moment, he also clearly felt the sensation of death coming and the hair bursting. I felt my soul awake instantly. Su Luns omniscient pupil saw signs of the enemys rush, but his body couldnt react. Want to avoid, want to involve the puppet to block, it is too late. Miluo appeared in front of Su Lun like a teleport, and he raised the dagger indifferently. With a "" sound, the blade slid across, easily cut off the neck of "Su Lun" among the heavy puppet guards, and a head gurgled down to the ground. However, no blood was seen. Looking again, it was a wooden head. Actually, Milo found that the texture was wrong when he was using the knife. His pupils shrank slightly for a moment: "Puppet tricks? So have you been prepared for it..." Miluo sneered in his heart. Even though the knife escaped, the ending will not change! While it was almost the knife in the puppet, a "creepy puppet" a few meters away suddenly grabbed the void with ten fingers, and jerked: "The secret method of silk controlCocoon!" Su Lun didn''t expect his attack to hurt the opponent, what he thought was to control it first. is just a pull, and countless transparent silk threads suddenly condensed and appeared, crisscrossing each other, weaving into a large net, layer by layer, quickly condensing a "silkworm cocoon" and enveloping the assassin! Because Su Lun anticipated the enemy''s sneak attack in advance, and used a puppet trick to get out of him, he had a half-handed mobile phone meeting. At the moment of weaving silkworm cocoons, not far away, an invisible living corpse was already swung down with a black sickle. The blade was very wide, probably because he wanted to cut the cocoon into two halves. However, even with [Watkins''s pocket watch] betting on a blessing of more than twice the speed, the moment the space crack appeared, the assassin''s black light dagger in the cocoon also cut through the cocoon, and the black shadow rushed out in a flash. . Although Suruns silver hair is very tough, the fifth-order law condenses on the sharpness of the dagger. The knife is like cutting mud, easily smashing the tightly woven wire mesh, without any control effect at all. . The assassin got away and reappeared dozens of meters away. This time, he has determined where Su Lun''s body is! Seeing that the black sickle hadn''t hurt the assassin, Su Lun changed his moves, and Bai Ju [Nightmare Doll]''s jaws trembled at the same time, making a weird "quack" laugh. The sly smiles merged into one, echoing in the crypt, unavoidable. Some of these puppets are drawn by Tier 3 runes, and the power of audiovisual illusions has skyrocketed. Hundreds of sly puppets are in trouble at the same time, and mental illusions are superimposed. I dare not say that they can control high-level professionals, but the impact is still possible for a moment. Su Lun chose this empty cave that happens to be echoed, just for now. But, unexpectedly, this careful calculation has no effect on the enemy at all! Upon a closer look, there was a gleam of green light from Milo''s pupils, and his ears were actually closed. This level of visual and auditory hallucinations has no effect on him. Moreover, even if the hearing and part of the vision are blocked, this guy''s movements are still agile. It was that while Su Lun moved the widow to attack, the dagger appeared in his heart again. Miro is bound to win this knife against himself! But this knife unexpectedly failed again. "what..." Mi Luo was also very surprised. He watched the stabbed figure suddenly collapsed. This is not about fast speed, but about spatial displacement! "You are still proficient in space art?" Miluo flashed dignifiedly in his heart. As an old-school assassin, he has so much combat experience. Although surprised in his heart, the speed in his hands is not slow. That''s it, and after a defeat, he has captured Su Lun''s position again. ... This is the space instant technique that Su Lun got from Mr. HeiFlash. I just mastered it well two days ago, but I didnt expect it to be used. But the life-saving technique can only move within a very short distance. The distance of a few meters that flashed, for the agility of a Tier 5 assassin, it was not eye-catching at all. Even if it flashes continuously, it can be overtaken in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the black light dagger came across again, Su Lun tried his best to avoid it, but the knife still struck the lower abdomen, cutting open the dark golden skin. It was like a sharp blade slashing through the cowhide. Although he encountered a certain resistance, the knife still left a two-finger-deep blood mouth on his lower abdomen. A blood arrow shot out. seems to pass by death. At this moment, Su Lun truly experienced the great horror between life and death. Su Lun quickly flashed again. ... Killed again without success. Even more shocked, it was the Assassin Miro. After this cut, he was shocked: "[King Kong]? The third-order rule?!" When was chasing before, he thought he had looked at this "Young Master Fick" highly. Unexpectedly, I still underestimated it. was the one made just now, and the fifth-order wind law was wrapped around his dagger. Under normal circumstances, cutting the general second order is like cutting melons and vegetables. Even if it is cut in the waist, the sharp sword energy can instantly cut a Tier 2 professional in the middle! But, what did I see? just broke a **** mouth that is not fatal! He thought that the golden light on Su Lun''s skin was just a similar technique, but he didn''t think it was really [King Kong]. Only Tier 4 or even Tier 5 physical professionals can master the proficient high-level flesh and blood alchemy. Moreover, the most shocking thing was that he felt that he was definitely a warlock condensed by the laws of the third-order gold system! A Tier 2 professional, who knows [King Kong], and even comprehended the complete law of Tier 3? "This kid is weird! Must be killed quickly!" Mi Luo sensed something wrong in his heart. All sorts of weird signs indicate that there is something weird about this guy in front of me. No matter how talented a person is, it is impossible for UU reading to have these methods. Then... Behind him, there must be a strong one! In this cave, how can there be a strong man who can cultivate this kind of "monster"? Thinking carefully, I was terrified, and instantly cold sweat hit my back. At this thought, his blade became sharper again. ... The enemy''s offensive suddenly became bitter. On the other hand, Su Lun was already in a panic. He is getting more and more reluctant to deal with, and blood has been drawn out of his body. Even if it were not for his physical fitness, a few tricky wounds would be fatal. It is not easy for him to receive so many rounds in the hands of a Tier 5 professional assassin. This record, not to mention a Tier 2 professional, is enough to be proud of being a Tier 3 professional. Now that all the means are out, it''s life-saving. The enemy also found out his various abilities. Life and death are on the line. Really want to fight again, Su Lun knew that he was bound to die. Finally, Su Lun didnt care about his face, and shouted, "Mr. Jing, help me!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 214： Some world background Su Lun has seen Mr. Jing make a move, and knows that she has a strange displacement method that is not inferior to spatial displacement. is like a mirror projection of light and shadow, when you shine it, people will arrive. I don''t know how far it can move, but it will definitely not take long to come from Old Lingdun City. Su Lun knew that Mr. Jing was here 80%. even guessed that she has been there for a while, watching the show. But just because it is a guess, this is uneasy in my heart. What if it doesnt come? The enemy''s killing intent was just as true, and Su Lun had to fight as hard as he could. . But to fish with the body, after all, someone has to collect the net. ... Su Lun was in this voice, and Namiro was very scared, and the secret path really had a helper. He wanted to kill Su Lun quickly so that he could complete the task. It turns out that the person here is more terrifying than I expected. After that voice, the surrounding air suddenly turned into a slimy state, making him feel like he was in a quagmire, and he was sinking deeper and deeper into despair. This technique can suppress even a Tier 5 power system assassin. How terrifying is the rank? How could there be such a terrifying professional in the ground? ! The thoughts flashed through his mind. Without any hesitation, Milo turned around and fled. But, How could he let him escape? Since Su Lun chose to lead him into this unmanned crypt, in order to fight against being discovered. Mr. Mirror can do without any scruples. Before, Mr. Jing couldn''t take any shots casually, just because he was afraid of exposing himself. It''s not that the people who are afraid of the dark tower will know it, but that the fallen angel will notice it. Now that Pestoya''s hidden danger has been completely resolved, there is no need to worry about the future. As long as you kill it cleanly, the problem is not big. Su Lun was relieved as he watched the enemy escape, the cut wound on his body turned flesh and blood, and there were even dense bones visible in several places, which was a bit scary. But as long as it is not killed on the spot, it is not a big problem. With a pinch of the Warlock seal, the green six-pointed star of Alchemy of Life lights up, and dozens of cursed crystals are dropped, and both toxins and wounds are quickly healed. This kind of "money prolonged life" first aid technique, Suren is extremely proficient in mastering it. Since it was Mr. Mirror who took the shot himself, there is no suspense in the subsequent battle. Su Lun waited for a while, and heard the movement gradually diminish, and followed the trail. He is not going to fight, but waiting for the body to be collected. As expected, when he waited for him, he was watching that the assassin had turned into a corpse. The wounds on the corpse were terrifying, and there were shards of sharp blades like broken glass inserted everywhere, as if being delayed. When Su Lun came, he happened to look at Mr. Mirror in the cloak, and said hello: "Mr. Mirror." Mr. Jing glanced at him, nodded, "Yeah." I didnt know the identity of Mr. Jing before. Facing this or a thousand-year-old top professional, Su Lun always had a kind of awe in his heart. I heard from Pestoya that her name was "Ophelia". After confirming her identity, although the respect remained, the sense of mystery disappeared. After all, according to seniority, this one... He has to call this "senior sister"! If you guessed correctly, Mr. Mirror''s real name is "Ophelia Fei Isaac". She is Sir Isaac''s eldest daughter and Pestoia''s sister! Su Lun still remembers the first day he traveled, in the cursed space of Stormwind Manor, he saw the family portrait photo in the study, with this name on it. Later Pestoya invited him to the "Bloody Banquet". At that time, three people who were important to her were made into dolls on the dining table. In addition to Sir Isaac and Celea, there is also a lady of young age, this is it. Su Lun didn''t expect it before, but didn''t expect her to live a thousand years. Because of Sulun being accepted as an apprentice by Seleya, his seniority suddenly became very high, and Mr. Jing is the same generation. The relationship is still very close. yelled with a throat, probably because he called the parent if he couldn''t beat it, and it was not embarrassing. ... Mr. Jing kept the corpse, naturally waiting for Su Lun to harvest the memory. Su Lun was also welcome, and walked over directly, swallowing the gray mist. "Get the memory fragment of''Miro Giles''*7" "You got a message: "Unexpectedly, the New Deal would fail...Kill this Fick. For the survival of the Regardi family, the clan council will not be held accountable..."" "You know a lot of assassination knowledge." "You have acquired the air kick technique, and you have realized the physical skills [floating and continuous kicking]" "You have a lot of "1~5 level alchemy knowledge"" "You have comprehended the incomplete fifth-order wind law, and mastered the elemental condensing technique [Profound meaningWind element cutting]" "You have a lot of assassin fighting experience, fighting experience +411" Spirit +4.6 Professionals who can advance to Tier 5 are all talented. The soul fragment of this guy did not disappoint. It is expected to harvest a lot of professional assassin abilities, but those assassin skills require physical support. Although Sulun can use it, the power is far less sharp than professional assassins, and it is slightly tasteless. However, assassin skills are secondary, and the most important gain is those high-level and incomplete wind rules! "Wind element cutting?" Su Lun digested the memory and immediately understood the power of this alchemy. This is not an ordinary skill that anyone can learn, but a subtle understanding of elemental manipulation. is a bit similar to taking air steps. It is not something you can learn by learning. It takes a lot of time to "realize". is also an ability that is impossible for professionals below the third level to master. If [King Kong] is to attach a layer of gold element barrier to the body, then this [wind element cutting] is equivalent to attaching a "sharp" temporary enchantment to the body or weapon. Just now, the assassin could easily cut the silk thread of Suren. In addition to the sharp dagger, the more important thing was the "cutting" attribute at the elemental level. This is a very useful and powerful advanced technique. Various targets with rough skin and thick flesh are used to cut and break defenses! "If you use silk thread to transmit to the puppet, the puppet''s physical damage ability will be greatly improved..." Su Lun had already thought of the practical use of this technique combined with the puppet. Relying solely on the sharpness of the blade, it seems a bit weak in the battle of high-level professionals. As long as the enemy has a few hand-protection techniques, it is difficult to break the defense. And the effect of [Wind Element Cutting] of the same rank is at least several percent higher than the effect of [Sharp Rune]! The combination of the two just makes up for the shortcomings of the spooky defensive ability. Knowledge gain is part of it, stripped the "Assassin Commander" of the Regardi family, Su Lun finally understood the identity of the original owner. ... I stripped off some fragmented memories before, and now I have stripped off some more, and I have roughly pieced together the map on the ground. There are two empires in the ground world, one is the island country "Ruying Empire" and the other is the "Mafa Mechanical Empire" on the eastern land. The two empires face each other across the sea, separated by the Luying Strait. Others, there are various small kingdoms, principalities, and independent territories. But most of them are attached to the two empires. In addition to these, there are large ice fields in the northern extreme cold places, which are called "Savage Lands", and there are polar trolls, orcs, giants and barbarians active. That area is the endorsement of chaos, primitiveness, and barbarism. "The King of the North Sea" Oleg and his group of Viking pirates came from the Northern Ice Sheet. Of course, these are only the two empires and the nearby known territories. The middle cognition of the memory fragments stripped by Sulun is also limited to the areas where humans are active. There are too many unknowns in this world. There is also an endless mountain area in the southern part of Marfa called the "Warcraft Mountains". There are various beasts active there. Legend has it that there are centaur, mountain dwarf and half-elves... these ancient clans of wisdom. Then there is the vast ocean west of the Luying Empire. No one knows where the end of the ocean is. It is a paradise for ocean races and various ocean monsters. The travel notes of ancient adventurers and the troubadours sang that there are islands where dragons inhabit, islands of beautiful snake girls, and islands of nightmares where evil gods are sealed... and so on. There are endless treasures hidden in the dust of history, sunken ships full of gold and silver, ancient wars, treasures of pirate kings... Or maybe in a cave on land, there is a secret of ancient civilization... The profound historical background adds a lot of unknown and mystery to this world. is like a thick book, one page open, there is a more wonderful page underground. One page, one page, and finally turn to the splendid creation period of the gods. ... The status of the original owner''s Regardi family is quite special. It is a territory dependent on the existence of the Lu Ying Empire, but it is different from other territories. Strictly speaking, they are the exiled royal family, the former royal family of the Malfa Empire. More than a hundred years ago, the relics of a certain mythical goblin were discovered, and the technological revolution broke out. Steam machinery and various mechanical technologies sprung up like mushrooms. Some alchemists began to be keen on studying various machines. The new "mechanical alchemist" was born from this. They delved into mechanical alchemy and invented various mechanical equipment. The power of machinery has gradually affected life. The mechanical alchemists have used their knowledge to create mecha warships, steam airships, mechanical equipment, and various super-powerful guns. Even ordinary people who have not been trained can have the combat power of a professional with mechanical equipment... But technological revolution usually means conflict with some ancient order. Machinery replaced manpower, abolished slavery, and allowed civilians to gain rights... The mechanical revolution made the nobles feel that their rights and interests were threatened. The reason why nobles are expensive is that they have a sense of superiority to enslave the same kind. The first powerful mechanical alchemists founded the "Machinery Sect". Over time, the influence of this organization among civilians has grown. The nobles felt the sense of crisis that order was about to collapse. Therefore, at that time, Emperor Marfa "Regardi XI" began to suppress the mechanical sect, trying to kill mechanical alchemy in the bud. Then... The ending is sad. The mechanical alchemists overthrew the decadent ancient Marfa empire and established a new Marfa mechanical empire. As the royal family, the "Legardi Family" began to go into exile. In the end, with the support of the old rival Luying Empire, he occupied a southern island as a territory until now. And the two major empires on the surface world are similar to the old Lingdun, and they are also two factions of alchemists. Old school and new school. ... "Thinking about the restoration of the country all day, this script is so familiar..." Su Lun digested the memory, and then understood why the original owner was hunted down. Because they belonged to the royal family a hundred years ago, the people of the Regardi family are still proud of it, and they even regard themselves as an ancient family with the same status as the two imperial royal families. All day long thinking about the restoration of the country, contacting various forces everywhere... And because of the increasing strength of the Marfa mechanical empire, there have also been some differences within the Luying Empire. They face the same situation as the old Marfa Empire. The mechanical revolution will shake the rights of the rulers and change the original social order. The most important thing is the defeat of the war. This century-long war, from the one-sided advantage of the Lu British Empire at the beginning, to the stalemate in the middle stage, and now gradually weaker... Professionals of the same rank, the old school alchemists do have an absolute advantage in combat power. Especially in the circle of top professionals, the gap between mechanical warriors will become larger and larger. But it takes many years to cultivate a Tier 3 professional, and it also requires talents and countless resources; And to get a fighter armor equivalent to a Tier 3 professional, it only takes about one day to manufacture the assembly line. It can be predicted that the future decline of the Lu British Empire. Therefore, some people in the empire also want to reform. Then there are all kinds of party disputes. The contemporary patriarch, that is, his father Kelson Regardi, is a firm royalist. After all, they were also royal families, so they naturally wanted to maintain the original order of the supremacy of nobility. About a year ago, the revolution was successful, the New Party came to power, and Emperor Bona IX of England was forced to abdicate, and he died soon after. Kelsen happened to be in the imperial capital and was also implicated. He was taken into custody and awaiting trial. His children were also exiled, and the original owner was one of the unlucky ones. The Regardi family is now luxuriant, even more people than the clan a hundred years ago. There are probably tens of thousands of people with this surname in the "Aounling". The family is weak, but the division is stronger. I thought that the owner of the family was dead, and some families in Regardi began to be monsters, and the families were separated. In order to avoid future troubles, they wanted to kill all the children of the clan. This is where the original owner is exiled and has to be hunted down with a reward. I didn''t think about it, a few months later, the plot reversed. The empress returned strongly, with iron and blood, suppressed all kinds of alien parties, the revolution failed, and the Bona dynasty was restored. Then, the original owner, his father, will soon return to the territory... It seems that the person who split the family did not intend to let the original family return to the territory alive. ...... Su Lun, a traverser, has no interest at all in family fighting. He didn''t want to be a "descendant of the royal family" either. can look at this situation, the other party is going to kill them all. But the problem is not big, the world on the ground is endlessly wide, so just avoid the Regardi family a little bit. Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, and only a moment later in reality. Mr. Mirror quietly watched Su Lun digest the soul fragments. Obviously, she also saw that Su Lun had guessed her identity. Although I can''t see my face clearly, it seems a little... helpless. Su Lun looked at the big man who came to save his life, and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you Mr. Jing." Mr. Hei shook his head, as if he didn''t care, "Not bad." Su Lun knew that this was naturally the previous battle. can rescue in such a timely manner, which means that she has arrived very early and has been watching. Its purpose is self-evident, naturally, he wants him to face the fifth-order enemy in person and feel the sense of oppression. Su Lun also felt that he was doing a good job, at least Tier 2 could hold on to Tier 5 for so long, it would be enough for anyone to be proud of it. I didn''t think, after a momentary pause, Mr. Jing said another meaningful sentence, "If you haven''t experienced death, you will never be able to understand the law of death, and you will never be able to comprehend something at the level of''intention'' and''qi''... You cant cultivate your spirits, just like a person has no bones. Even if you have a skill, you will have limited achievements. No one can understand that. Even the [Death Reaper] cant harvest it. You can only comprehend it by yourself." When Su Lun heard this, he knew that Mr. Jing was guiding himself some high-level practice tips. For a moment, the words seemed to be printed in my heart, and I immediately realized something in my heart. He has a serious face, "Teached, Mr. Mirror." Hearing this, Mr. Jing shook his head slightly, and he took the initiative to say: "You should have guessed my identity. In the future, if there are no outsiders, you can call me...Senior Sister." was originally a peer, so it is not appropriate to call it "Mr.". Not to mention the disciple of my mother. Su Lun listened and nodded: "Okay, Senior Sister." Mr. Mirror didn''t mean to stay too much, and said: "It just happens that we need some information from the outside world. Those few people on the wall, Emily, have to deal with it, so you don''t need to worry about it." After a pause, she glanced at Su Lun, and then said: "Also... how careful you are." Su Lun nodded. Look at it again Mr. Mirror wearing the cloak has already collapsed in front of my eyes. ... Su Lun looked at the corpse on the ground and silently entered the storage space. didn''t stop, and immediately left the battle scene. Although Mr. Jing said very vaguely, all these words have the same meaning: He also enlightened immediately. People''s mentality will change in a comfortable environment without knowing it. This is instinct. Su Lun was awakened by this sentence. When only crossed here, survival was a problem, and he had to stay alert at all times. Now that I know all the powerful allies, subconsciously, there is also a sense of dependence in my heart to enjoy "easyness". Change to be him alone, or if you are sure that Mr. Jing will not necessarily help. If you have doubts before, you will definitely not enter the city. Because he is sure, Mr. Jing will definitely help. Then I thought that by the way, I could hunt and harvest a Tier 5 professional... is indeed a little waved. This elder sister looks indifferent, but he still cares about it. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 215： Mechanical puppets, hair, soaking killed several people from the Regardi family, and the feeling of being remembered in Su Lun''s heart finally disappeared. He returned to the official road, once again mixed in the crowd who had returned from the fleeing, and walked towards the old Lingdun city in a hurry. Looking at the towering city wall, Su Lun couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. was chased and killed so desperately that he fled the city in embarrassment to hunt and seek refuge. This time when I came back, this once mysterious giant city was completely unveiled. black tower, mine, slavery, exile... This is the "truth" that the gangster would never have access to in his eyes. It turns out that the scenery seen from a high place is indeed different. . After entered the city, Su Lun did not run around. He went to the site of the South City Cross and returned to Green Street. He is the most familiar place here, and it makes people feel comfortable to stay. Fortunately, his face has not been filed in the Umbrella Organization, and he wont be spotted when he wanders on the street. The city is still lively, the steam boiler of the factory is buzzing with white smoke, and people come and go on the street. There was such a big accident at the Ruins of Dawn, and many people would die in the inner city. But for the civilians in the outer city, the masters of the inner city and them are two worlds. You should eat, you should drink, the days seem to be the same. The big thing does not prevent them from earning the salary of 2,000 liso a month. Suren found an inn near Green Street and started a regular life again. Now he always feels that time is not enough, he needs a lot of time to meditate, study, manufacture, research, practice... Although he is currently a second-tier player, he is considered a first-rate master in Old Ling Dun. Even if it is against the third rank, there are some chances of winning. But at this level, it is far from the ground world. Mr. Tingjing meant that after Qianjo and the others advanced to Tier 4, they would rush to the tower. Time is running out, Su Lunyao improves his strength as soon as possible. ... This is a few days. Su Lun stayed in the hotel room and did not go out. During this period, Sabina also came once and brought a lot of top secret news. The news of Princess Teresa''s death has been confirmed. The inner city was turbulent, and many people died. The top management of the umbrella organization was almost eliminated in half. And because Sabina made some preparations in advance, instead of being implicated, she was promoted because she was a Tier 3 professional. Because of Peacock, a high-ranking official in the inner city, she was promoted to the inner city and became the small group of people at the top of the umbrella organization. This also provided Su Lun with more top-secret information. On the other hand, after the ruins came back, the long house of the Reyes family suddenly changed from a stable operation. The owner, Carnegie Reyes, began to sell his own property frantically, selling company shares, and gathered a huge amount of cash in his hands. Others don''t know why, the desolate hunting team of Reyes Longhouse who thought it was destroyed, this is going to be devastated. Su Lun knew that he was about to get out of the tower. The Reyes family was supported by Mr. Mirror with one hand, and they will naturally go out together this time. this day, Musketeer Hotel 303 room. Various materials and mechanical accessories are densely placed in the room, and there are countless threads of various materials hanging in the air. Su Lun is playing with the eight-armed spider spear, a mechanical puppet with a [PZ-911 mechanical limb] modification. This is the "Iron Man IV". There is no precise laboratory conditions in the hotel, no air circulation and filtration system, and the room is filled with a volatile poisonous gas that smells like rust. Su Lun is wearing a crow beak gas mask and is installing a mechanical arm with a miniature steam boiler on the mechanical puppet. There is a white spray paint with the words [BH steam hammer] on the mechanical arm. This is the spoils of the group in the Dukes Mansion. Even in the ground world, it is also the world''s most technologically advanced robotic arm. With this air hammer installed, the mechanical puppet can hit the power of a Tier 3 meat professional with a single punch, and it can easily penetrate the plate armor of an armored vehicle with a single punch. While his hands were busy, the manipulator Spider Lance behind Sulun also took out a heather stem soaked in grease from a flask not far away. We weighed, cut, calculated the dosage, and then threw it into the burning crucible on a side table, and put the excess back into the bottle to prevent oxidation. After stirring, another spider spear adjusted the fierce fire, and the orange-yellow metallic liquid in the cauldron boiled fiercely... Multitasking has become more and more mellow, and the brain can handle more things at the same time. He alone is worth the work efficiency of ten others. Suren calculated the time, brought out the freshly refined solution in the cauldron, and took the special rune pen, dipped it in the golden liquid, and began to draw runes on the mechanical puppet... Dawn Ruins harvested thousands of elite memory fragments. His rune drawing skills are now proficient, he has reached the "master level", and he is also very proficient in drawing Tier 3 runes. But he still behaves cautiously now, layer after layer, the more complicated the painting becomes. The runes were outlined, and the magical scene was staged in his pen. Those runes glowed with golden light, as if they had come to life, rotating in a special pattern. This is not an ordinary rune, but a variant of the wind rune in the "Rune of Rune"-[Super Load Rune]. Rune Rune is a kind of divergent thinking. It takes a lot of experimentation and wonderful inspiration if you want to work out the rune you need. But, as Sir Isaac said, this is the best time. Standing on the shoulders of giants gave Suren too much convenience. Those ancient alchemists compiled their research into a book. There are many finished rune drawings in the classics he brought out from the cursed space in [Dawn Central Prison]. You don''t need to delve into it yourself, you can use it directly. ...... Not long after the partial runes were drawn, Su Lun also let out a long breath. It is several times more difficult to draw Rune runes of the same rank than ordinary runes, and a little mistake will fall short. He looked at the results before him, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. One-handed five fingers grasped the void, and the mechanical puppet slowly stood up. The boiler started, and the rune luster on it also lighted up at the same time, and the strong wind element condensed around the puppet, supporting the hundreds of kilograms of body. "The data calculated before is really okay. The load rune has reduced the weight of the puppet by 90%, barely reaching the level of flexibility. Energy consumption is also within an acceptable range..." Su Lun tried to make the mechanical puppet move, moved the joints, it was still flexible, and his brows gradually eased. He recorded some data of this attempt in detail in his notebook, and then analyzed to himself: "The mechanical puppet hasn''t been heavily armored yet, and its attack ability is almost the same, but if it is to reach the level of combat, it still needs a large scale. As the weight increases, Tier 3 runes cannot achieve the current results. Moreover, ordinary refined steel cannot be engraved with such complex runes. It must be a high-level magic guide material. If you want to mass manufacture, not to mention the cost, the material is a big one. problem..." Thinking of this, Su Lun rustled down again in his notebook. This was originally an attempt. Now facts have proved that his direction of thinking is completely okay. Through technology, runes and some special materials, it is completely possible to create mechanical puppets that can be manipulated flexibly. The mechanical shortcomings are really obvious, clumsy, slow response, low sensitivity... But the advantages are also obvious, power, defense, cost... But it has magical effects that cannot be ignored in certain battles, such as siege! positional warfare! People sea battle! Large-scale mechanical warfare! As a traverser, Su Lun does not reject mechanical technology, because technology is constantly innovating and developing. Like alchemy, potential is also unlimited. Alchemy + machinery, can definitely collide with magical sparks. "The technical level is still a lot worse. If only the research materials of the''Super Robot Warrior'' can be obtained. Unfortunately, it is the top secret of the Duke''s Mansion, and Sabina can''t access it..." Su Lun muttered in his heart, and he also knew his own shortcomings. Thinking of this, another thought came to his mind: "After the mechanical technology of the Luying Empire is still relatively good, Marfa is the holy place for mechanical alchemists, and you must visit it if you have a chance." ... After finishing the test of the mechanical puppet, Su Lun began to fiddle with his rune puppet and silk thread. A few days ago, he stripped off the soul fragments of the fifth-order assassin and mastered [Wind Elemental Cutting]. After researching these days, Su Lun found that this ability is also very compatible with his profession. He originally wanted to use the cutting ability of silk thread to pass it on to the puppet and improve the puppet''s armor-breaking attribute. But after some attempts, he found that the effect of using it directly on silk thread is also very good! Under normal circumstances, no matter how tough the witch''s hair is, it is impossible to withstand the condensing of wind elements that exceed the second order. It would be the soft meat thrown into the meat grinder, which was grinded. But the toughness is not enough, you can use the toughness rune to get it together. Engraving runes on the hair is a difficult technique. Fortunately, Suruns rune skills are solid, and this attempt has actually become a reality. Its just that the efficiency is a bit low. With the eight-armed spider spear and both hands, after a busy day, you can only carve about twenty to thirty meters in length. Su Lun wore a single-eye loupe commonly used by mechanics, and carefully carved on the hair with the magnified image several times. After another busy time for most of the day, a silk thread overflowing with special silver brilliance was in his hand, filled with wind elements, and the hair was suddenly sharp, like looking at the blade of a knife, which was visible to the naked eye. "huh~" The completion was good, and Su Lun let out a sigh of relief. He moved his fingers slightly, and the hair fluttered down in the air. When it landed on the wooden table leg, I didn''t even use a little bit of force to easily cut the table leg off. Seeing this effect, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly. The flowing wind element is like a high-frequency rotating cutting machine. It looks unnoticeable, but it is the sharpest thing that Su Lun has ever seen in Tier 3. Although the hair is still very brittle, but the sharpness is the ultimate. The third-order wind system condenses this kind of special hair, which can easily cut through the defenses of steel armor and third-order professionals. When it''s used, cutting professionals below level 3 is like cutting melons and vegetables. With this invention, Su Lun can be regarded as a new killer. Su Lun didn''t plan to go out, but he had planned to get a few more meters of rune hair. I didn''t think about it, but at this time the communicator rang, and it was a young woman who was addicted to gambling about to drink. "Sister Qianjo has advanced to Tier 4?" When Su Lun heard the communication from the communicator, he also guessed something. The last time I left the ruins, I never saw her again. But thinking that I got so many [Sun God Stones] before, it should be a breakthrough in retreat. Thinking of this, Su Lun did not stay in the hotel anymore, packed up the materials, and walked out the door. ...... Kay lives in a basement not far from the Suron Hotel. He and Su Luns work and rest are similar, and they stay in the basement every day for crazy training. Chijo had also made an appointment with him, but the guy''s blue skin hasn''t disappeared now, and he didn''t have a face to go out, so he didn''t get together. Su Lun rode his motorcycle to Norton Street alone. The casino on Green Street was destroyed, and gambling stalls, pubs, and custom baths were all moved here. I haven''t been here for a few months, and it''s getting busier and bustling here. This is the site of Chijo. Her apparent identity is still a cadre of the Cross Society. parked the locomotive on the side of the road, a few leather-punk-style **** squatted on the side of the street, looking at the stranger Su Lun. Su Lun felt very familiar. This was his job on Green Street. He knows how to show the fare to the Cross Society who was watching, and then asked casually: "Hey, brother, did you see Sister Qianjo?" The little boss with explosive head and lip ring listened for a moment, and the one who could interrogate in a tone, obviously someone on the road, responded: "Sister Qiantiao is in Casino Lisboa..." "Thanks~" When Su Lun heard it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, it was right not to go to the agreed pub. The young woman who is addicted to gambling has money in her pocket and can''t walk past the gambling stall. He walked straight to the photo of the gambling stall that was shining in the magenta light in the distance. Along the way, various pimps came forward to strike up a conversation. "Sir, do you want a girl? The top goods just delivered from the inner city, the real noble lady~" "Brother, drink? Our Blue Moon Pub has the best girls and the best wine." "How many psychedelics are there? They are produced by a licensed pharmacist, and they are guaranteed to be good..." "..." The environment is very noisy, here is the luxury of feasting and drinking, and there are blackmail, beatings, murders and dead bodies in the dark alleys not far away. Su Lun always had a relaxed smile on his face. This is the outer city and the environment he is familiar with. entered the gambling stall, changed some chips, led by a revealing girl, and easily found a thousand gambling in the VIP room. is still in a combat kimono, showing her big flowered arms that are scornful. "Seven o''clock! Seven o''clock! Seven o''clock! Oh, damn..." Seeing Su Lun coming, she was still fainting seriously. Su Lun thought that after Qianjo advanced to Tier 4, it should become very cold. After all, in Old Lingdun City, Tier 4 is already a super master. But the reality is that she hasn''t changed at all, and she still has that big-hearted character. Lost the card, just watching Su Lun come, she motioned to her side and greeted warmly: "Come, here~" Su Lun walked over, Chijo, as usual, put his arms on his shoulders, "What''s the next move?" Last time in the hotel of the waste hunting camp, the two stayed together for a few days, and the young gambling addict never treated her as an outsider. Su Lun watched her gambling happily, and didn''t say much, just sat next to her to gamble with her. In the end, the appointment was not finished, and I gambled for several hours in the gambling stall. Sister Qianjoo lost another clean chip. Only then was Su Lun pulled out of the gate of the gambling stall reluctantly. ... It was already twelve o''clock in the evening when it was out of the gambling stall. But in Norton Street, it''s the lively time. As soon as Chijo came out, he still read the game just now, and said in a broken mouth: "Oh, I knew I should go when you came, and I won at that time." When I heard it, I was an old gambler. I wont go, and Im upset when I lose. Su Lun listened and smiled, "Sister Qianjo, why did you ask me to come out?" "Drink." Thousands of thoughts, he narrowed his mouth again, and changed his words: "Forget it, I lost money, I''m not in the mood to drink." After a pause, she said again: "Go, please take a bath." "..." Su Lun also felt indifferent. It''s okay to drink or soak in the soup. For this total, the two went to pick up the car. As he walked, Su Lun asked casually: "Sister Qiantiao, why do you like to gamble so much?" This is also a question that he has always been puzzled by. It stands to reason that the willpower of high-level professionals is much greater than that of ordinary people. Moreover, for a master of Qianjo level, winning or losing millions of dollars, it stands to reason that it will not affect her much, and it should not be so attractive. But she never gets tired of it. Chijo also casually replied, "Because I like it." Instead, she asked: "Don''t you think gambling makes people happy?" Su Lun looked boring, "I didn''t think." Theoretically, gambling will indeed bring people a great sense of pleasure. When you win money, the secretion of dopamine may be dozens of times that of sex. This is also the case for gambling addiction. She said that, nothing wrong. But that is for ordinary people, rather than a high-level professional. Chijo glanced at him, with a look of disgust that you missed a great pleasure in life, didn''t talk much about this topic, and said, "Where is the car key?" paused, and added: "My car has just been mortgaged to a gambling stall..." Chijo didn''t treat Su Lun as an outsider, so he didn''t feel embarrassed to say this. "..." Su Lun twitched his eyes and threw the key to her. Qianjo, the underworld elder sister, wouldn''t be able to sit in the back seat. Su Lun didn''t mind it, and it wasn''t the first time anyway. Chinjo''s personality is very open in the gang, without cadre prestige, and the helpers are also very familiar. Seeing her with a little white face, the gangs of the Cross clamored. "Yeah~ Sister Chijo, are you changing your taste?" "Hahaha... This is the first time I saw Chijo, you have a man in the back seat." "Hey...boy, come on, we are optimistic about you~" "..." Its a kind of big masters laughing and joking, Qianjo didnt mind, put up a friendly international gesture, and said with a smile: "Fuck you~ watch the show!" ... The throttle roared, and the locomotive galloped out. Su Lun was not as worried as before, naturally he hugged Qian''s slender waist, and started with a gentle touch. "Go around?" "good." They did not go directly to the soup room, but took a drive around the streets and alleys of Nancheng. Because it is a big night, leaving the entertainment district, there are very few people in other districts. The roar of the locomotive seemed to be the only sound in this silent night. The speed of the locomotive is not too fast, and Qianjo has a pleasant face. Su Lun, who was sitting in the back seat, was also a little bored. He asked, "Sister Qianjo, are you advanced to Tier 4?" Thousands of voices mixed with the wind, and filled his ears: "Yeah." was an understatement, so Su Lun didn''t answer the topic. He thought that Qianyue came out to drink by himself because Yao celebrated his advancement. It seems that this young gambling addict didn''t take it seriously. No one spoke for a while, and the atmosphere was slightly sneer. Chijo probably felt it too, and suddenly spoke again, referring to the previous topic: "Did you just ask me why I like to gamble?" Su Lun was interested in listening to this tone, "Huh?" After pondering for a moment, Qianjo said, "The Rakshasa girl is a lone star of the gods, and she is destined to be lonely for life, to survive. It is boring to live without any other fun..." "..." After listening to Su Lun this is the realization. It seems that certain talents do carry some special ills. For example, Catwoman is instinctively afraid of dogs, and fire element talents do not like water... And the talent of this [A-022-Raksha Girl] is strong or strong, so there is such a particular "Tiansha Lone Star"? ... Not long after, the locomotive stopped at the entrance of "A Kun''s Soup Room". Su Lun has been here many times, and under the guidance of the waitress, he has cleaned his body familiarly. Because the road is already familiar, no one is required to guide him. Because it was the customer that Chijo brought, the waitress also asked more questions. Su Lun went straight to the "Three Springs Pond" for mixed bathing. Several times in the past, there are usually thousands of fat ladies in this pool. But this time, there is no one else. However, there was an unexpected person in this pool. "Mrs. Philo?" This person is the one-sided fate of Su Lun, the gold master of the Cross, and legend has it that the very mysterious Mrs. Philo. Su Lun looked a little strange at this. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 216： Pirates are coming Su Lun has seen Mrs. Philo twice. Once when selecting the Black Tower Academy guide, once when Norton Street opened and took a long look. The feeling to him both times was that this woman was cold and arrogant and sexy, like a high queen, cold and lustful. and her identity is also very mysterious. Before changing, Su Lun felt that there would be no intersection with this kind of woman. But now that I see it, his eyes are a little weird. Because he guessed that Mr. Jing must have other identities in reality. . has a close relationship with the Reyes family, a close relationship with Chijo, and has a lot of energy in the inner city... Various signs indicate that this "Mrs. Fino" is the disguised identity of Mr. Mirror. was the moment of staring at each other, and Su Lun was even more certain of his guess. After all, the bathing suit is flimsy, if a strange man breaks in, the "Mrs. Philo" eyes will definitely be wary and suspicious. But now, her eyes are extremely calm. Su Lun tentatively shouted: "Sister?" "Mrs. Philo" glanced at him, and it didn''t seem surprising that he could guess it. He looked lazy and nodded: "Yeah." Hearing this response, Su Lun''s face instantly brightened. It really is! I didn''t dare to take a closer look before, but now with a contrasting look, her facial features are somewhat similar to the family portrait I once saw in Stormwind Manor. However, the picture shows the appearance of an innocent girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, and it is full of charm now. With this acknowledgment, Su Lun instantly felt that the high-cold aura in her body had collapsed in an instant. Among acquaintances, there is no such thing as being cold. Mr. Mirror looked at Su Lun''s scrutinizing and curious eyes, and a touch of helplessness flashed across his brows. She lay on her back by the pool, revealing her white and delicate neck. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of moisturizing the skin from the hot springs, closed her eyes, her face was pleasant. Since he was an acquaintance, the weirdness in Su Lun''s heart also disappeared, he walked to the pool and went into the water. ...... There are blooming flowers next to the hot spring pool, surrounded by green plants, and there are few green smoke on the water. The water in the pool is clear to the bottom, and the spring water flows down from the bamboo tube and emits a sweet "dingdong" and "dingdong" clear springs. The hot spring wears thin linen clothes, and after soaking, his figure will be visible. Su Lun glanced at him. Hmm... My senior sister has a very good body and temperament. It''s not that there are other thoughts, it''s just curiosity. It is said that high-level vampires are immortal and immortal, and their faces are forever. Is it true? or mirroring? Mr. Mirror has the same personality as her mother Seleya, easygoing and gentle. Su Lun has respect for this senior sister, but he is not very enthusiastic. With curiosity in his heart, he directly asked: "Sister, is this your original face?" There is nothing to hide from my younger brother. Mr. Mirror naturally also noticed that gaze, and guessed what Su Lun was thinking, and only faintly responded: "Yeah." Wow... It feels like a little surprise has been discovered. Su Lun thought that the senior sister who had lived a thousand lives was an old woman with a cloak all day long, so she really looked like an eternal face. Just look at it, the blood of this legendary vampire is a bit against the sky. Live a long time and look good... There are only two people in the huge pool, and the atmosphere is a bit embarrassing if they don''t chat. Su Lun was curious, and simply asked, "Senior Sister, are you a bloodline remodeled by the day after tomorrow?" Since she is the eldest daughter of Sir Isaac, she wants to be a human. Of course, I dont rule out that my master is a vampire himself. "Ok." Mr. Jing replied, and said: "My father hunted and killed an abyss vampire lord, and refined the power of the bloodline. This bloodline has a high degree of compatibility with the human bloodline, and the probability of distortion is very low. Later, because of some things...I Just accepted the bloodline transformation." This plot did not surprise Su Lun. But because of "something"? It sounds like its not just Pestoias problem? He caught the moment of hesitation in these words, and then asked: "Sister, what is the special meaning of your name "Mrs. Philo"?" She has always regarded herself as a "madam". If there is a marriage match, Su Lun is also curious, who can match herself, a senior sister who is suspected to be a professional with a level 7 or higher. If you are an elder, it would seem a bit rude to ask this question. But sister... gossiping seems to be fine. "..." Hearing this roundabout question, Mr. Jing finally opened his eyes. She glanced at Su Lun, her brows seemed helpless. She knew that she didn''t explain, she would guess at random instead, the little brother. There was nothing left to say anyway, he simply dispelled his curiosity, and said indifferently: "I was engaged once. But before he got married, he died in a battle to guard the space channel." When Su Lun heard this, it was obviously a reference to some sad past, and he quickly said: "Sorry." Mr. Mirror shook his head, his face was very calm. It has been a thousand years, and many things have been taken lightly. She probably guessed what Sulun was still curious about, and she simply said: "Also, the blood of the vampire is not as guarded as you think. It is true that this blood has a longer lifespan than humans, but it can''t be alive forever. This one. For thousands of years, I spent most of the time in dormancy. I only woke up in the last 100 years. Moreover, it is not without cost to obtain a longer lifespan from dormancy. Long years will also make the body lose strength, and I have only recently. Restored to the level of fifth and sixth..." "Oh..." When Su Lun heard it, she understood why she had low strength in fighting the fallen angel before, but she had a high understanding of the law. turned out to be caused after sleep. but... Get rid of the dormant time, she still lived for more than a hundred years? Su Lun still thinks that this vampire has a good bloodline. As for the fear of light, the efficiency of cultivation is slower than that of humans... it is not a problem. ...... The two were chatting. At this time, Chijo also washed his body and walked over from the corridor. Su Lun knew that she and "Mrs. Philo" had a very good relationship. Now this Philo is Mr. Mirror''s vest again, and everything is right. Chijo obviously also knows the relationship between the two, and smiled: "Oh, what are you two brothers and sisters talking about?" said, she took off the towel she was wearing, and got into the water. The water temperature is very comfortable, and Su Lun also lay lazily, put a moist towel on his forehead, and responded: "Talk about some bloodline issues." Chijo is not evading Su Lun at all, and after entering the water, he sits next to Su Lun. The soaking Mai is very thin, and when it gets wet, it feels very real to the touch when it is close to the body. But no one cares. The three of them enjoyed the comfortable hot spring comfortably, and chatted. Su Lun listened to the conversation between the two, and knew that it was not a deliberate agreement, but just happened to meet him. He remembered that Chijo said before that "Mrs. Philo" also had the habit of bathing. Probably vampires are a cold-blooded race, so they like to feel warm? Soaking in, Mr. Jing suddenly spoke and chatted about business affairs, "The information outside has been roughly confirmed. The guards stationed outside the tower are Duke Raphael''s guards. The strongest is a sixth-order commander, four There are also many elites of Tier 5. This time I got the fallen angel body, and in about half a month, my strength will be restored to the level that can suppress Tier 6, and it should be safer to rush out. ..." said this, she looked at Qianjo and asked, "By the way, Qianjo, what''s the situation with your Evelyn family?" "I can leave at any time, anyway, there is nothing to worry about. I asked the family, they don''t mean to harmonize." Qianjo responded lazily, with a hint of speechlessness in his tone, "Those elders enjoy their lives now. They are afraid of losing their existing rights and wealth, saying that even if they go out, their lives will not be better than they are now. And let me not make trouble... Compared to freedom, those old guys chose a comfortable life. Forget it, they want to stay here, just let them stay." Although Su Lun didn''t say a word, but after hearing this, he also guessed the thoughts of the elders of the Evelyn family. Grand Duke Raphael almost stocked his "mine". The top families in the inner city of Old Lingdon, apart from not being able to go to the ground, are really inferior to the nobles on the ground in terms of quality of life and status. Regardless of the age, people in the upper echelons of society dislike change the least. But the pigs in the pen, no matter how fat they are eaten, are, after all, beasts raised by others. Those people are not incapable of seeing through, but they are just unwilling to give up the easy life that they have already acquired. This is also the idea of ??most of the top families in the inner city. Mr. Mirror didn''t say much. Even if she was there, there would be unforeseen risks in "rushing to the tower", not to mention that he could only choose to take a small number of people to leave first. After all, this old Ling Dun city is the "mine" of Duke Raphael. Once a riot occurs, the Duke''s mansion will immediately send people to support it. Not to mention whether the power of the entire old Ling Dun could resist a Duke''s power, even if it could, there is still a powerful Luying Empire behind Duke Raphael. Some people choose freedom, while others choose ease. ... With Mr. Mirror here, the chance of success in the tower. The three of them chatted, and then they started to talk about the outside world. Su Lun also shared some of the information he had harvested. Then, they talked about their plans after going out. Chijo was born in this gloomy dungeon. Listening to the wonderful world outside, his face overflowed with a look of expectation that was stronger than gambling. She suddenly asked: "Filo, what are you going to do after you go out?" is probably called a habit, thousands of titles Mr. Mirror has been to the outside world, and everything is very light. She said: "I am not interested in fighting with the two empires. I may go to the''Senodia County'' in the northern part of the Luing Strait. I heard about where the current situation is. It is a territorial dispute area and no sovereignty. If possible, I intend to establish a neutral force that belongs to alchemists to exchange alchemy and inherit the fire of dawn..." "..." Listening, Qianjo narrowed his mouth, obviously not interested in such a great plan. She turned her head to look at Su Lun next to her, and then asked, "Boy Su Lun, what are you going to do after you go out?" Su Lun thought for a while and said, "I plan to travel around and increase my knowledge. If possible, I will find the alchemy manuscripts left by Master." In fact, the safest plan is to follow Mr. Mirror. When her strength is fully restored, she can be regarded as the top group of masters on the ground. There is also a sleeping Pestoya, with proper golden thighs. But Mr. Jing actually pointed him out. Under her protection, it would never be possible to realize something that a truly strong person can comprehend. If you want to go further on the road of transcendence, you have to have your own experience and experience. And, this is one of them. Secondly, after coming to this mysterious and wonderful world, Su Lun also wanted to see it in person. Chijo heard it, his eyes sparkling with excitement, and suggested: "Should we go to be pirates together? Specializing in looting these decadent nobles, uh... you can also get up and grab other pirates!" As she said, she seemed to have seen the wonderful life in the future, and she was still a little closer, hooking Su Luns shoulders, and counting: There are endless seas on the ground, and there are many treasures under the sea. We can still go Treasure hunt, to open up new routes, to hunt dragons, to find ancient ruins..." In the underground world, the sea is a very unfamiliar word. That endless and endless mysterious ocean indeed has incomparable charm for anyone. Su Lun only felt his arm plunged into a gentle touch, and smiled: "Okay." Pirates and gangs, it seems that there is not much difference. is just one on land and one on the sea. does all the dark work that is not visible. Treasure hunt stories have always been an enduring topic. When Chijoichi talked about this topic, he immediately began to brainstorm various details. Su Lun told her some common sense, such as...To be a pirate, they must first have a ship that can withstand wind and waves. Mr. Mirror on the side listened to the two guys conspiring to be pirates, with a gentle smile on their faces. But the good times are not long. just when the three of them were still chatting timidly. Sudden! A violent movement came from the inner city. The three of them changed color at the same time. ... Mr. Jing frowned, "Something happened in the inner city, the movement is from the direction of the black tower!" Hearing this, Chijo was also puzzled: "Is someone attacking the black tower?" Su Lun also found it strange. The guards stationed in the black tower are the guards of the Duke''s Mansion, which have the power of Tier 4 and Tier 5 professionals. The only one capable of rushing to the tower in Old Ling Dun is the Mirror Organization. Other people, whoever rushes to die. Its useless no matter how many people there are. And the movement in the distance became more and more intense, and the sound of guns was higher than the other waves. It seemed that a weapon of mass destruction was used. Even so far apart, the three of them could see the mushroom cloud rising from the inner city. Obviously, the battle was fierce. Mr. Mirror sensed something and shook his head and said: "No, it seems that someone has rushed out of the black tower. The inner city guards are resisting." Chijo was completely stunned: "Anyone from outside?" Suren thought of the memory of stripping, and guessed it was the internal strife in the Dukes Mansion, or the war between the two empires that burned the Black Barrier Reef where the black tower is located? did not wait for them to guess, at this moment, the benefits of having an intelligence insider became apparent. Su Lun immediately received a subpoena from Sabina: "Sir, a group of strong people rushed out of the black tower. They held the mace and skull banner, like pirates! They defeated the defenders of the black tower. The citys city guards were also collapsed. Now that group of people are raging and looting in the city. The mechanical warriors on the research institute are resisting, but they should not be able to support it for long. There are very powerful Ultra-rank professionals in that group..." Su Lun shared the information in front of the two of them, both Mr. Jing and Qianjo''s faces were very solemn. really someone from outside? Besides, the one who rushed to the tower was actually a pirate? The inner city guards are all mechanized equipment, and their strength is not weak. Since it collapsed at the touch of a touch, it showed that the strength of the group of pirates had a crushing advantage. Mr. Mirror analyzed: "Being able to break through the black tower means that there are at least Tier 6 professionals in that group..." Su Lun caught the details in the intelligence, and thought of something instantly, saying: "''Mace and Skeleton Flag''...it should be the pirate flag of the Oleg Fleet of "King of the North Sea" outside. That pirate group is very strong, and the Luying Empire can''t help them. There are many high-level professionals of the fifth and sixth ranks in the pirate group, and Oleg himself... is said to be a professional of the eighth rank. " Mr. Mirror frowned when he heard it. At this time, Qianjo thought about it, and said: "Someone rushes down the tower, but it may not be a bad thing for us. The group of pirates under the "King of the North Sea" is stronger, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is also impossible to fight positional warfare. Most likely, they just came to looting. " Su Lun also thinks this is reasonable. The black tower was breached. For Old Lingdun, it was definitely a "changing sky" movement! This change was a little caught off guard, and they immediately messed up their original plan. Mr. Mirror nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go and see the situation first. Thousands of people must be assembled, and the action may have to be advanced. Wait for my news." Chijo: "Good!" As he said, he heard a splash of water, and again, the surface of the water was rippling, and Mr. Jing was nowhere to be seen. Qianjo looked at the endless flames of the inner city far away, and a flash of high warfare flashed in his eyes, and the Raksha girl was not afraid of the war capital. She stood up calmly and greeted Su Lun: "Go, ready to act." said, she went ashore, wiped her body with a bath towel, put on her combat kimono, and then put on a golden cloak. The cloak was covered, and the whole person was immediately shrouded in a sense of mystery. Su Lun had a trick to change clothes. After landing, he shook his limbs and put on a suit of clothing suitable for combat. For the first time, he put on a gold-patterned cloak representing the membership of the Mirror Organization, and followed Chijo out of the wall. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 217： Rush or not The battle in the inner city became more and more dynamic, and the flames of war spread across the city at an extremely fast speed. The explosive shock wave of the mass destruction firearms was higher than the waves, and piles of mushroom clouds were lifted up. The tall buildings collapsed in the violent explosion. The roar was endless like a thunderstorm, and the fire was red for half of the sky. The bustling inner city suddenly fell into chaos. It was midnight when the pirates attacked. Those people were in their dreams, and were suddenly awakened by the violent movement. Because the pirates had found out the information in advance, they knew that the richest living in the uppermost part of the city, when they rushed in, more than a dozen division captains led tens of thousands of vicious pirates, rushed into the mansions of various big families, and it started. Looting. The guards that the big family usually raises have second-tier and third-tier professionals, and they are well equipped. They are already the top defense force in Old Lingdun. They thought it would be enough to deal with any robber... But in front of this group of pirates whose captains are all Tier 5 professionals, they are like papers, and they are simply vulnerable. The pirates are like a group of evil wolves, rushing into a group of sheep that can''t resist. . "Brothers, hurry up, the boss has spoken, take two days first! Girl, treasure, whoever grabs it!" "Hahaha...the opportunity to make a fortune is here!" "The women under the ground are really **** soft, they are a hundred times cooler than the women on the ship whose skin is so rough that they can be used as sandpaper! My dear, those high-ranking nobles in the legendary empire, I''m afraid that will be the case. .." "Quack... brothers, rush!" "..." As Suren and the others judged, the pirates did not have the ability to occupy the territory, they just came to looting. But the ships from the Duchy of Raphael have to support them, and the warships will take three days at the earliest. It also means that in the past few days, the pirates can let go of burning, killing, looting. The nightmare of the residents of Old Lingdon is coming. ...... In the seventh district of the inner city, at the highest building, there is a luxurious mansion with a white stone statue fountain and a colorful tulip garden. This was once the property of the Reyes family, but because of the recent news of the "rushing tower", the owner, Carnegie Reyes, sold the property frantically, and this property representing the status of the first chaebol in the inner city was also sold. go out. And now, this place has become the base camp of the former rival Anderson Consortium. After the battle of , the major forces in the inner city have reshuffled, and the Anderson family has a vague atmosphere of the first consortium of Old Lingdun. Patriarch Anderson is hosting guests today, Clark, Oliver, David, Smith... Patriarchs, ladies and ladies of the major families gathered together to push the cup and change. It was so lively. They celebrate the victory of years of struggle. The Reyes family has sold various important assets, and has since been out, and there is no chance of turning over again. From then on, they had the final say in the inner city. It was unexpected, it came very suddenly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." The fierce fighting from the center of the black tower bewildered the group of upper class people wearing luxurious dresses in the banquet hall. Someone attacked the Dukes Mansion? The inner city area is not small, and the news of the appearance of pirates has spread to various big families. "Master, madam, it''s not good! A group of robbers rushed out of the ducal mansion, and they killed anyone when they saw it." "Where is the guard? Call the guard!" "Master Bert, something is not good! A bunch of bandits seem to be coming towards our seven districts. Among them are super-professionals. They are very strong... The city defense team couldn''t stop it at all, and it was dispersed in an instant... " "It''s not good, the culprit has already rushed into the building, and Chief Guard Mark has been killed. The guard can''t stop it!" "..." The bad news continues one after another, and the changes are overwhelming. A few minutes ago, upon hearing the movement, these big figures in the inner city could still remain graceful and calm. Although they don''t know what the so-called "robbers" are about, they are used to being ruled by the Ducal Palace, thinking that a powerful city guard can defeat the robbers. After all, in their eyes, the Black Tower Guard has the power to destroy everything. I never thought that every time it was sent, it was bad news. The gang of gangsters are like a torrent, unstoppable. After the Dukes Mansion was breached, the city guard was not able to stop it at all, and the group of bandits unexpectedly slammed into the building at a speed that made people completely unprepared. After realizing this group of old ladies, they began to flee in a hurry. But it''s too late. Moments after the news came, a few pirates who had untied their wings and colonies landed on the roof, blocking everyone''s path. The banquet invited the president of the Wild Hunter Guild, the third-tier professional "Majin" Meg Owen. This is the strong man at the tip of the pyramid in Old Lingdun. He looked at the uninvited guests and exclaimed, "Who are you?" I never thought that before the words fell, a human head fell on the ground. One face, the third-order strong, die! The pirate captain in the red turban killed him, wiped the **** knife in his hand, and was full of disdain. During these few breaths, several subordinates around him also killed those first-tier and second-tier guards. A group of old ladies who stayed crowded in the banquet hall shivering. The pirate leader in the red turban had a greedy smile on his face, and he was not killing anyone. He swaggered into the banquet hall, grabbed a handful of meat on the table full of rich food and fruit, stuffed it into his mouth, and ate his mouth full, "Tsk tusk, you guys will enjoy it..." took another sip of red wine and enjoyed it all over his face. At this time, he watched a gorgeously dressed lady not far away, and walked over with lustful eyes. The lady in the blue low-cut long skirt has been retreated to the corner, unable to retreat. The red turban pirate grabbed her, and in front of the hundreds of people in the banquet hall, with a pair of big rough hands, he roughly touched the woman''s chest along the chest. He seemed to enjoy the strange smoothness, and grinned with a mouthful of smoky yellow teeth, "Hey, this scorpion is so **** smooth..." The woman screamed in surprise, trying to break free, but the red hooded pirate tore her long skirt with a loss. With a "stab," the long skirt was torn apart. The lady was naked in the air for the first half of her voice. Looking at the lady who was panicking and covering her breasts, and the few pirates beside her, laughed. While watching the lady''s humiliation, the gentleman-looking man stood up. "you..." But as soon as he was about to say something, a blood line appeared on his neck, and his head fell to the ground. The human body fountain was staged in front of my eyes. More than a hundred people in the banquet hall looked like scared quail, no one dared to speak. This group of pirates, with their absolute strength, let the top aristocrats of Old Lingdun know what is called "weakness is the original sin". "Is there anyone else to talk?" The red turban pirate looked around, "No one Yao said, then listen to Lao Tzu!" He sneered, and drank loudly, "I am the captain of the seventh division of the Fourth Fleet under Lord Oleg. Now I will give you a chance to survive and pay for your life..." The pirates have full experience in robbery, and they are very skilled in kidnapping and extortion. They know very well that controlling these "big men" is much more efficient than finding treasure on their own. There was blood everywhere in the banquet hall, and the human fountain on the ground was still twitching. The old ladies have long been scared and dare not cooperate... This scene is being staged throughout the inner city. The mansions of various large consortia became the first places for pirates to visit. ...... The pirates looted the city. at the same time, The secret laboratory in the first city district of Old Lingdon. This is a secret base for researching mechanical warriors, and even the top of the umbrella organization has no authority to contact it. After the black tower was broken by the pirates, the inner city guards were vulnerable. The only place in the city where there was decent resistance was the Mechanical Research Institute. With the help of the heavy mechanical gate and the mechanical warriors in the factory, the people in the research institute are still resisting stubbornly. A group of pirates attacked in a desperate manner. "Damn it, attacking this laboratory, wasting Lao Tzu''s time! The guys of the seventh division, the treasures grabbed the storage ring and couldn''t fit them. The ladies rushed to their legs...waiting for the general to break open this damn. I have to put the head of the guy who ordered the door to close!" "Captain, Grand Duke Raphael''s''Super Robot Warrior'' has been very popular in the war, and the big lords on the black market have sold this drawing to a sky-high price. This is the most valuable thing. I heard that it can be exchanged in the Marfa Empire. A dukedom..." "Haha, that''s right. No wonder Duke Raphael is so rich that there is such a pit... now we can develop! By the way, is the general here?" "almost there." "..." Research all mechanical gates, and most of the buildings are underground. After closing the door, the guns were hard to destroy. Unfortunately, there are Tier 6 professionals in the pirates. These indestructible mechanical gates for Tier 3 and Tier 4 professionals, under the attack of Tier 6 professionals, will not last long. Not long after, a bald woman who was nearly two meters away came to the entrance of the institute. "General!" "General!" "..." A crowd of pirates said hello. This man is impressively the deputy captain of the Fourth Fleet of the "King of the North Sea". He is offering a reward of 881 million rissoles and is known as "Lieutenant General of the Sun" Gretis Olmedo. For Tier 6 professionals, the awakening is a very rare talent [A-036-Yan Girl], a variant talent of the fire element. The legend is derived from a female demon who controls lava during the mythical period. When she came, she didn''t talk nonsense at all, and the double surgeon pinched it, and she suddenly burst into flames. Looking at it again, the whole person turned into a state of magma. With every step, the flowing magma burned holes in the ground. She put her hands on the mechanical door, and uttered softly: "AlchemyVolcano!" A scarlet seven-pointed star array lit up, and suddenly her arm was like a volcanic eruption, and hot lava emerged. magma dripped on the nearly one-meter-thick alloy, and it started to melt visibly... The pirates looked at the door that was gradually opening, with a fierce glow of excitement in their eyes. ... The inner city was very noisy, but the outer city did not receive any influence. The street was full of crowds watching the lively, pointing at the war in the inner city. The group of pirates seems to know the goods. The outer city is full of low-rise houses and post-war Syrian-style slums, and there are a lot of factories with billowing white smoke. No matter how you look at it, there is nothing to grab. No pirate came to the outer city. The pirates seemed to have planned a long time ago. After breaking through the black tower, several small teams directly grabbed several city gates in the inner city, blocking the possibility of the inner city people from escaping, and came to catch a turtle in the urn. Two days, enough time for them to conquer a wave. The three big gangs of the Cross, the Steam Party, and the Crow Gang, as well as various unions with extraordinary professions, have also taken action. ...... After the news was sent, the North City Shadow Alley was black market. Suren also learned later that the black market is the base camp of the mirror organization in Old Lingdun. And the organizer who once thought that the extremely mysterious was Mr. Mirror. In the secret basement deep underground, when Sulun and Chijo came, there were already three people wearing golden cloaks. The cloak of the mirror organization looks similar, but Su Lun now also knows that they can actually distinguish their identities by the gold pattern of the cloak. There are three people in front of them. The one with the mechanical gear pattern is the number nineteen, the fist symbol is the second-stage red demon Kai, and the one with the book pattern is Mr. Hei. When the two came, they nodded to each other and did not speak. Because Su Lun is a new member, the three of them gave him one more look. But looking at the "black sickle" pattern on the cloak, everyone seems to have guessed the identity of Su Lun. After waiting a few minutes, several more came. Not Mr. Mirror, there are only eight people in the mirror organization. Except for the person with the "Rot Flower" logo on the cloak, Su Lun has seen him. The atmosphere is serious. It was these people who stood together, and an invisible sense of oppression in the secret room instantly enveloped Su Lun. Even if there is no action, the strong aura of these people makes people feel like breathing is stagnant. Su Lun knew that, except for him and the nineteenth, the other six people were Tier 4 professionals who had awakened their secondary talents. can awaken the talent for the second time, this must also be a person who has experienced life and death, and has a killing aura on his body. This is a group of people with tigers in their hearts. In the words of Mr. Mirror, professionals who can awaken the secondary talent were very rare a thousand years ago. usually means that they have the ability to advance to the seventh level and truly spy on the growth possibilities of the top alchemy field! ... Everyone did not speak. The pirate attack came very suddenly, and the information they knew was very limited. In the communicator, Sabina continued to report the situation in the inner city. The Umbrella Organization has a huge intelligence system in the inner city and has a clear grasp of the movements of the group of pirates. Except for the hidden power of a few secret laboratories, there was hardly any effective counterattack organized in the city. "Several huge haters appeared in the Biological Research Institute No. 7, and the pirates were entangled, but a Tier 5 professional killed it..." "Machine No. 1 researched all the large numbers of mechanical warriors participating in the battle, and temporarily dragged the pirate. But there was also a very strong professional in the pirate, using the lava ability, they are about to break the research institute..." "The group of pirates is very cruel. They kill people when they see them. The residents of the inner city suffered heavy casualties. Especially in the wealthy area of ??the upper city and the residences of the major chaebols, the pirates went to them..." "..." Su Lun shared the real-time information, and listening to the information, the atmosphere in the secret room became more solemn. ... After a short while, the mirror light flashed, the light and shadow condensed, and suddenly a person appeared in the secret room. This kind of weird way of appearance seems to be taken for granted by everyone, no one is surprised. The person here is naturally Mr. Mirror. "Boss!" Everyone gestured. In front of the strong, they all showed great respect. Mr. Mirror nodded, without verbosity, he said directly: "The situation has almost been investigated. The good news is that the "King of the North Sea" Oleg has not come. It is his Fourth Fleet. This group of pirates killed off the guards stationed on the Black Barrier Reef, destroyed the defensive prohibitions and traps along the way, and cleared us a lot of trouble..." Hearing this, everyone breathed out in their hearts. Oleg Legend is a Tier 8 professional, one of the top powerhouses in the ground world. Mr. Mirror''s strength hasn''t fully recovered yet, that guy is coming, and there is almost no room for manipulation in this situation. did not come, it is indeed good news. And those pirates have cleared the way, which means that the tower will be less troublesome. But if there is good news, it means that there is bad news. Sure enough, after a pause, Mr. Jing continued: "But the bad news is that there are two Tier 6 professionals in the Fourth Fleet, namely "Lieutenant General" Grace Olmedo. One is Gar Popov, the youngest son of the King of the North Sea, the "Frost Troll". The two have strong combat power, and their talents are also very tricky. With my current strength, I can deal with one of them with certainty, but the two will be difficult to entangle. In this group of pirates, there are more than a dozen Tier 5 captains and Tier 4 deputy captains... If you rush to the tower now, the risk will be very high. Therefore, I would like to ask your opinions. " When said these words, everyone fell into contemplation. Before the rushing tower had to face a personal guard of Grand Duke Raphael. After planning for many years, many arrangements have been made clear, and the problem is not too big. And now, things have changed suddenly. They have to face an entire fleet of "King of the North Sea". It is definitely not that simple to make Mr. Jing talk about the tricky Tier 6 professional. After all, the development space of the "mine" is limited. No matter how powerful they are, no matter how talented they grow, they are only just entering the fourth level. Even if it is a second-stage talent and some special curses, it will make up for some combat power, and it is barely considered a fifth-tier. is also very different from the sixth order. ... Hearing Mr. Mirrors question, the Red Devil Kai thought of something. He first spoke and said: From the current intelligence point of view, from the domain of Duke Raphael to the Black Tower, the warship will sail at full speed for up to two or three days. So this There is a high probability that the group of pirates will not stay, and 80% of them will withdraw after two days. We will wait for that time to go out. There will be no defenders and no pirates. It should be the safest plan..." This said, Everyone fell silent, They felt something was wrong, but they didn''t figure out what was wrong. If it were that simple, Mr. Jing would obviously not talk about it. Su Lun frowned slightly when he heard this. There is nothing wrong with Kai''s analysis. But because he lacks some necessary knowledge of the terrestrial world, he has not considered some factors. Su Lun harvested some external memory fragments, which is probably the existence that knows the outside intelligence best except Mr. Mirror. Thinking about it, he felt that it was necessary to tell him some of the information he thought of, so he said: "I think it is not a good choice to wait for the pirates to leave before rushing to the tower." With that said, everyone looked over. Suren continued: "After all, we leave the Black Barrier Reef and need a sea ship that can withstand wind and waves. If we wait for the pirates to leave, I think they will definitely not leave us a complete sea ship." As soon as I said this, Kay also knew that he had overlooked something, and then he suddenly said to himself: "Yes...there is also the sea." After a pause, he looked at Su Lun again and asked: "Do we have to have a boat? Can we swim across? If we need a boat, how big is it? Can we build it ourselves?" "Swimming...should not work. Intelligence shows that there are many terrifying sea beasts on the bottom of the sea... The safest one is called a big sea ship!" Suren''s face twitched slightly, and he said: "The area near the Black Barrier Reef belongs to the storm zone. The nearby wind wolves are very large, and the weather changes irregularly. It is impossible for the boat to safely allow us to cross the sea and reach the land." The people in the underground world have never seen the sea and have no idea. I dont even know what the standard of a sea-going ship is, nor does it know how weather, waves, storms affect navigation... But after listening to Su Lun''s simple analysis, everyone gradually understood. Mr. Mirror has been silent for a long time, so he naturally approved this statement. Hearing this, Mr. Hei also spoke, agreeing with Su Lun''s statement, and said: "Well...I also approve of rushing to the tower now. Otherwise, after this pirate attack, the existence of Old Lingdun would be exposed on the ground world. The Dukes Mansion will definitely send heavy troops to guard it, and its defensive force will be stronger in the future. It is very likely that other forces in the Lu British Empire will intervene. After missing this opportunity, it will be no less difficult to rush out in the future. What''s more, this time Princess Teresa The destruction of the team may have aroused the alarm of the Ducal Palace. If it were not for the war between the two empires, Grand Duke Raphael would have personally investigated it. If it is delayed, there may be some unforeseen changes in the future..." Hearing this, everyone understood why Mr. Jing said that it was a big risk to rush to the tower, and did not mention the option not to rush now. because they have no choice. Under the ground, it is impossible for Mr. Mirror to fully recover to her peak strength. She also needs to find some advanced materials from outside ~ www.novelhall.com~ Now that she "rushes to the tower", the risk will be great. But if you don''t rush now, there will be more unforeseen problems in the future. may be trapped here forever. Everyone understood this, and expressed their opinions one after another. Card: "I also think its the best time to punch the tower now." Chijo: "Yes!" : "Yes!" ... The Mirror organization is a very loose organization, and members have the right to choose. But everyone gets together for the same goal. Because of the small number of people and the sharp-minded people here, the efficiency of meetings is extremely high. After a few simple sentences, all members voted in favor. Mr. Mirror actually meant the same thing. In fact, there is only one way to choose. Whether you are willing to take risks, rushing to the tower, you have to face death. After the vote was over, Mr. Jing didn''t say much, and said, "Since everyone agrees to act now. Two hours later, the secret road will gather and prepare for the tower!" Everyone: "Yes!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 218： World on the ground The pirates rushed into the city to looting wildly. At the entrance to the black tower of the Ducal Palace, only a small group of pirates remained here. The fires bursting all over the city, in their eyes, were like fireworks from a festival celebration, which opened the prelude to the carnival feast. This prosperous old Lingdun city is completely a gold mine with dazzling golden light to these pirates, and it is guarded by a bunch of "hairy boys". A few pirates were so bored that they made up a table of poker, playing pirate cards. While playing cards, he muttered uncomfortably in his mouth. "Bah~ What a **** bad luck! The other teams are eating and drinking in the city, and we have to guard this broken tower here." "That''s right, the strongest professional in this dungeon is only Tier 3, the captain, you squeezed it to death, this is simply a free gift... How can it be like outside, there is such a big city territory, it has the height of Tier 6 or 7 at random. Rank professional...I dont know what to guard. Besides, Boss Gal is still guarding outside. Who can escape?" "Who told me that I was lucky before the draw! Forget it, don''t say it. Anyway, you can divide the money by keeping it, just take it idle." "Captain, money is all the same thing. Just now I heard from the Planck guy that the lady-in-laws in this dungeon are smoother than the noble ladies outside. The upper floors of the high-rise buildings are just a lot of money. They are all ladies, and the birds are too busy to come..." "Adams, don''t you say anything else, okay, the more I talk, the more I get panicked." "Don''t worry, when you leave, you will definitely get a batch of good goods on the ship. When you want to play, go back to the boat and have a good time." "Hey, this batch of good goods is going to the "Pirate City", and business is guaranteed to be good..." "..." When a few pirates talked about women, they became more interested. also left the patrol realm behind. ...... Old Ling Dun has a complicated sewer system. Under the black market in Shadow Alley, there is a secret passage leading directly to the center of the inner city. Even though the eight gates of the inner city were controlled by pirates, Mr. Jing led Su Lun and the others into the inner city smoothly. The Reyes family and other forces cultivated by Mr. Mirror in the city have also received news, and they have been waiting in a secret warehouse at the bottom level. The pirates were busy looting in the rich areas of the upper level of the city, and the lower level was relatively safe. When Su Lun and the others came, there were already three to four hundred people in the warehouse. Including the people brought by other members of the Mirror organization, there are nearly 500 people in total. Suren took Kay and the pharmacist Danny, as well as Sabina and some of her confidants. He also saw Chuck, the chairman of the Cross, "arbitrator" and several core cadres in the crowd. Even if it is as strong as Chuck, it is only a reserve member of the mirror organization. No one spoke, the atmosphere was very solemn. After Mr. Mirror came, everyone did not stop and filed out of the warehouse. Old Ling Dun is a big city after all, with dense and three-dimensional buildings. Ten thousand pirates were thrown in, and it seemed very scattered. And the pirates are still busy looting, and no one cares about the team that shuttles in the dark alleys at the bottom. The familiarity of this group of people with Old Ling Dun was much higher than that of the group of foreign pirates. Soon, this group of people came to the vicinity of the Duke''s Mansion. The Dukes Mansion is at the foot of the Black Tower. In order to show identity and keep it secret, there are no other buildings nearby. The large army hid in a distant building. Eight people in gold-patterned cloaks quietly walked into the moat of the black tower and hid beside the tower of the covered bridge, just blocked by the wall. This cloak is a high-level alchemy product, which can isolate perception and breath, and the pirates did not find anyone approaching. At this time, there was a ripple in the air, and a sneaking assassin quietly appeared. He reported to Mr. Jing: "The leader, there are fifteen pirates guarding the tower. One Tier 5, Tier 4, and four Tier 3 Order..." The defensive force is not too strong. "Ok." Mr. Jing nodded and said: "The current situation is that the group of pirates robbed the inner city. There are probably less than a thousand people guarding the ship outside the tower. There are several Tier 5 teams and the Tier 6 team. "Frost Troll" Gal Popov. It was a fierce battle after going out. Let''s move quickly and try to grab a ship to go to sea before the pirates in Old Lingdon can react. " Everyone listened quietly, nodding their heads: "Yeah." "Prepare for action." Mr. Mirror said with a stern tone, "These pirates must be killed quickly. Don''t let them send out a signal, so that we can rush out and buy more time." Everyone: "Yes!" The voice fell, and eight of the nine cloaked men disappeared instantly. This distance of more than one hundred meters, for Tier 4 professionals, can be reached in the blink of an eye. And the only one left is naturally... the second-order Su. Su Lun looked at the disappearing bosses around him, his cheeks twitched slightly, although he was half a step slower, he followed suit. After all, he didn''t come to fish. ... The pirates guarding the tower played cards casually, not feeling that anyone would come back to rush the tower. But after all, there is a Tier 5 career. Just when Mr. Jing and his party rushed forward, the Tier 5 team leader responded. Seeing the murderous intent of breaking the embankment, he immediately realized that something was wrong and stood up abruptly. Just as he was about to say the "bad" in his heart, he suddenly found that the air around his body had solidified. "Sixth-order surgery!" Feeling the danger of death, the captain''s complexion changed drastically. He also reacted extremely quickly, he instinctively wanted to withdraw and leave the place. He looked down, but found a purple thunder chain quietly locked on his feet, and a feeling of numbness instantly swept through his body. Mr. Mirror personally takes control, will he have a chance to break free? was a moment of stiff stature. Before he could react, a dark space crack appeared on his neck. Looking again, it was Su Lun who was still dozens of meters away. To talk about killing, as long as the target is controlled, Suruns sickle is the fastest to kill! And this Tier 5 captain was killed instantly, and the other pirates were siege by the mirror organization and died suddenly. As soon as the communicator notified, a large group of troops in the distant building immediately rushed over. Su Lun walked over and swallowed all the soul shards floating on the corpses of more than a dozen pirates expectantly. "Get the memory fragment of "Severino Connelly" *4" "You got the message: Im going to get rich this time, I''m going to grab this wave, Im going to have a good time..." "You understand the incomplete fifth-order water system law" "You understand the skills [Diving proficiency]" "You have mastered [Elementary Navigation]" Fighting experience +122 Spirit +6.3 But as soon as he swallowed the fragments of the fifth-order captain, Su Lun''s expression looked strange: "What the hell? This is just a little bit of knowledge for a fifth-order?" Except for the fragmented water law fragments, it was a small surprise. Other values ??are very limited. What kind of diving, sailing... It can be stripped out by an ordinary sailor outside, and it is not worthy of the "output" of a Tier 5 professional. In this guy''s mind, except for women, it is enjoyment, and there is very little real useful alchemy knowledge. The quality of the Tier 5 professional that he stripped off before is very different. After a second thought, Su Lun also figured it out. The captain of the Dukes Mansion Guard who was stripped off before was a genuine student from the Royal War College of Luying, who had an amazing amount of knowledge. But in front of him is just a pirate, similar to the gang in the outer city of Old Lingdun. It would be good to know some practical skills, and hope to have systematic knowledge? Su Lun easily harvested the "gray fog" on the corpses of other pirates. Harvesting something like [quick filling skills of artillery shells], [sailboat control skills], [discrimination of ocean currents and wind direction]... are almost all the exclusive skills of pirates. However, it seemed that it happened to be available right away, and Su Lun also thought it was okay. ...... Killed the pirates guarding the tower, a group of men rushed into the Dukes Mansion and then into the towering black tower. Because the pirates have destroyed the structures and restrictions in the tower, they went very smoothly. Except for Mr. Mirror, it is the first time for everyone to enter the interior of this black tower. The black tower is a passage to a landmark, nothing special. The inside of the tower is like the spiral rifling of a gun barrel. There are circles of stone steps on the wall. There is no elevator, and only stairs can be climbed. The visual vertical height is about three or four kilometers. Fortunately, almost all of them are professionals, and the speed of climbing stairs is very fast. The members of the Mirror organization opened the way, and only they were qualified to be in the front. met a wave of pirates carrying stolen goods on the road, and solved it easily, leaving the body behind. Su Lun couldn''t keep up, and didn''t feel that he was qualified to go head-to-head with those Tier 4 and Tier 5 pirates, and just followed in the big army behind. When he walked on the steps, he found that the texture was very hard. After verification, the wall material actually had a name, called [Asgard Stone]. tried it with a sharp knife and found that it didn''t make a mark on the stone at all. Then, he tried again with the black sickle. What surprised him was that all the space cracks, this time, actually failed! For the first time, Su Lun encountered material that a black sickle could not cut. Now, I want to cut a piece and take it away Just when Su Lun was curious to try, Mr. Mirror came up after the broken. She just placed some spell restrictions on the place where she came up. Seeing that Sulun was curious about the stone, he explained: "The black tower is actually a building that existed in the dawn era. It was originally not here. This black stone is not the material of this plane. The legend is taken from a building called Asgar in the mythical period. On the mountain of Germany. This is one of the hardest materials known so far, and the strong of the gods may not be able to destroy this black tower. My father moved it over and connected it with the underground space channel. It is considered to be Reinforced the crack in the passage..." "Oh." After hearing this explanation, Su Lun understood it in his heart. So Sir Isaac moved this from another place? The black tower in his mind accidentally collapsed, and the thought of the sea going back down also went out. In order to guard the space passage, the building will naturally not be broken so easily. Mr. Mirror didn''t mean to say much, suddenly frowned: "There is a fight outside! I''ll take a step first, be careful!" said, the figure disappeared again where it was. Hearing this, Su Lun''s expression was also serious for an instant, and without stopping, the eight-armed spider spear unfolded and quickly rushed towards the ground. ... The battle is also expected. The original plan of "rushing the tower", they broke through the defense line of the underground ducal mansion, after rushing up, they would also encounter the garrison''s obstruction. Just like the uprising in Old Lingdon fifty years ago, must be a fierce battle. Connected to the top of the black tower is a claustrophobic stone house, which looks like a basement. This time the pirates broke through the black tower, which also cleared them a lot of trouble. The original heavy artillery in those dark castles were also destroyed. The pirates had no intention of stationing, nor did they repair it. There was no tactical tactics, so he lazily guarded the passageway. also caused the group of Sulun and the others to come up and directly meet the pirates stationed there. Those who are on duty in the passage are all pirates, the elites are all on board and underground. Mr. Hei they took action, and they were quickly cleaned up. At least, no one blocked the crowd of people from the tower underground. Five hundred people rushed out of the black tower, and the second part of the plan was also achieved perfectly. Su Lun rushed up, just looking at a few corpses in the basement. The soul fragment is still very clear, so I harvested it easily. I also learned more about the "King of the North Sea", a pirate gang. And he also found a slightly unexpected blood, that is, although these pirates are at least Tier 1 professionals, the quality of the colonies and employment materials condensed on the corpses are very poor. In Old Ling Dun, the "Black Iron Grade" material is considered the worst. I didn''t think about it, these pirate corpses even appeared on the whiteboard outfits that were identified as "inferior grade". This kind of job materials and cloning outfits brings a very low increase in attributes, but correspondingly, the advanced conditions are lower. It can be said that as long as you practice breathing method, it is the kind that can be advanced to professionals! If you think about it, you can understand it. The development of the old Lingdun city is "archaeology", and many of the materials used by professionals to advance are the fine works left over from ancient times. Because of the harsh living environment, the Dark Warlock''s pulse absorbs dark spiritual power, which may be distorted at any time. This also leads to a small number of professionals, but the corresponding advanced materials are relatively high-end. After all, their source of materials is the entire "Old Lingdun Relic." Therefore, in terms of the combat power of the same rank, the pros in the dungeon are even stronger on average than on the ground. At least, better than pirates without systematic training! ... Su Lun didn''t stay in the basement either, and rushed out following the large group. There was fierce fighting outside, and the artillery roared loudly. There are not all high-level professionals in the pirates, the fourth and fifth ranks are a minority. Besides, most of the elite pirates robbed underground. The man stationed outside was caught off guard, and Mr. Jing led a group of people rushing out! This is a Gothic castle, a standard military fortress. The castle is full of high-walled arrow towers, dense turrets, and the "U-shaped harbor" where densely packed ships are parked. From the memory of stripping off, Suren knew that the Black Tower was on an isolated island called the "Black Barrier Reef" on which there was a military fortress. But no one else knows. They have never been out of the ground, and they have never known that apart from Old Lingdun, there are other cities in this world. Even, before the elite guards trained by the Reyes family, they didnt know what they were going to do this time! It happened to be midnight outside. The moon and stars are scarce tonight, and the night is so beautiful. The moonlight shrouded the castle with a faint silver glow. The shining stars in the sky, twinkling and twinkling, endless and deep. The waves beat the shore rhythmically, crashing, crashing... Refreshing with a hint of wet sea breeze, it makes people feel that the pores of the whole body are relieved. makes people breathe a breath of freedom everywhere. Everyone rushed out of the ground, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. is like a prisoner who has been trapped for several lifetimes, and suddenly gained freedom, even if he had been psychologically prepared, there was a stormy sea in his heart at this moment. The only light source under the ground is light. They saw the bright moonlight for the first time, the endless world for the first time, and the stars for the first time. "Look... that''s the legendary moon! Is this the sky... How high is this?" "Wow... the moon is so beautiful." "It''s too exaggerated, you can''t see the end at all, is this the sea? I thought it was just like a larger underground lake..." "Gosh, the outside world is so big..." "..." The shock of the collapse of world cognition appeared on everyone''s faces, and their eyes were radiant. Before I had time to be stunned, the commander''s stern shout came from the communicator: "Don''t be stunned, direction at twelve o''clock, grab the ship! Board the ship!" Hundreds of people recovered instantly. listening to the direction of the command, rushed from the castle to the harbor where the ship docked. The pirates in the city were instantly dispersed, and they rushed into the harbor. I looked at the more than one hundred ships in front of me and hesitated again. There are two types of boats parked in the harbour. One is a traditional wooden sail-powered boat with a "Mace and Skull" pirate flag on it. There is also a steam-powered iron-clad ship with billowing white smoke, mostly painted with the noble heraldic pattern exclusive to the Raphael family. Even... there are two small steamships floating in the sky! Someone asked anxiously: "Commander, which one are we going to grab?" Someone immediately responded: "Grab the wooden boat!" Although everyone in the underground world has never seen a ship, the iron-clad ship does not consider it. Even if I got it, I couldn''t figure out how to sail for a while. Although no one has ever sailed a sail-powered boat, there are records in ancient books, and I have thought about it before, and I know the principle at a glance. But, There are seventy or eighty wooden boats, all kinds of strange shapes, brigs, three-masted boats... makes people feel like they have nowhere to start. Su Lun heard this and thought of the memory he had stripped off before, and decisively said in the communicator: "Everyone grabs the''Chengfeng'', the Black Sail, that is the fastest ship in the pirate fleet!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 219： Spore Secret Method Before the pirates had fully reacted, the people in Old Lingdun rushed out of the black tower and rushed towards the "U-shaped bay". Su Lun pointed the direction, and everyone rushed straight towards the Black Sail''s "Wind Rider". They only have five hundred people, and they dont need a big boat. Mr. Yujing led Qianjo several Tier 4 rushes forward, the pirates hardly organized any effective resistance, they were rushed to retreat steadily. The original plan to face was the well-trained elite guard under Grand Duke Raphael, and there must be a fierce battle. The battle is also expected. But the intensity of the battle was much smaller than expected. . Pirates are a mob. Don''t expect them to charge in groups like the regular army and resist desperately. The vast majority of pirates are brave, especially the low-level pirates. Seeing that the momentum is not right, they fight and retreat, trying to save their lives. Although the pirates have more than twice the number of advantages, they can be beaten up to the slightest temper. After all, the five hundred people who rushed out of Old Lingdun this time were all elite. Except for a few auxiliary personnel, almost all of them are combatants. Not to mention the mirror organization, even if the elite guards trained by the Reyce family are not high in rank, they are carrying the top equipment of Old Lingdun, all kinds of machinery, alchemy, and curse are not lacking. There is nothing else in the Reyes family, but it is rich. With the blessing of "banknote ability", alchemy bombs and alchemy artillery are fired without money, and the combat power of clusters should not be underestimated. Thousands of people are like gods and demons descending. Su Lun looked at them, and realized that almost every member of the mirror organization had a combat power far surpassing the outside professionals of the same level. ''S previous shots in Jiulingdon were all strong opponents, and I couldn''t see how big the difference was. Now facing the pirates, the gap is suddenly pulled out. are the same Tier 4, but Tier 4 pirates can hardly support a few rounds under their hands. Against the fifth-tier team captain, he can also face up and stay strong in a short period of time. Mr. Black, Chijo, Card, Assassin Thunder, Red Devil Armor, Number Nineteen... and the mysterious warlock with the "Rot Flower" on the cloak. Su Lun also saw that "Rot Flower Warlock" display his abilities for the first time. Although he didn''t see what his talent was, it seemed to be the ability of the plant system. After was untied, his limbs seemed to have turned into tree trunks, and when he raised his hand, he was pierced by a wooden spear. Of course, although thousands of people are strong, they are all alone after all, and they can be admirable. I want to say that Su Lun was the one who made the biggest battle. He shot it alone, and hundreds of puppets in cloaks rushed along. [Nightmare Doll], [Explosion-proof Doll], [Lead Sink Doll], [Oil Swallow Doll], [Phosphorus Fire Doll], [Voodoo Doll], [Black Hole Doll], [Twelve Heavy Knights]... The dolls are spitting fire, spitting oil, quacking and laughing with sharp knives... One person ran out of the legion charge. The enemies of Tier 4 and 5 were not in his turn, but the trash pirates below Tier 3, under the strangulation of the puppet army that is not afraid of life and death, chopped melons and vegetables all the way. This is the excellence of the puppet master, the body is immortal, and the battle is endless! The place where the puppet army passed is like a meat grinder, with stumps and broken arms flying around, there are puppets, humans... The scene was **** and weird. Apart from anything else, just this imposing manner scared the pirates not to come up easily. Even the group of people like Old Ling Dun who didn''t know Su Lun were all horrified. Everyone sighed with emotion: Sure enough, those who wear golden cloaks are very strong! ... is fighting a surprise attack, and the effect is also very satisfactory. In a blink of an eye, five hundred people have already arrived at the harbour with a modest amount of casualties. This was originally a small military harbour, but now it is densely packed with nearly a hundred pirate ships. At this time, Mr. Mirror''s urging came from the communicator: "You board the ship and go, the underground pirates are already breaking the restrictions, they are about to rush out!" Hearing this, no one dared to delay. Under the cover of the ship, everyone began to board the ship. Su Lun also jumped onto the boat. He is probably the only person present with experience in boats. This important task, he does his part. release the sail, lift the anchor, fix the rope... He did the work of a group of people on the deck alone, and then ordered the others to help. Does the ship need power to leave the port? nonexistent. This is an alchemy world. Su Lun fixed the sail, adjusted the angle, and shouted to Mr. Black not far away: "It''s okay!" Mr. Hei heard the words, the double surgeon pinched the seal, and a light blue seven-pointed star formation immediately appeared under his feet. At this moment, the robe rolled, and a strong wind suddenly formed. is a fourth-order wind spell [surgery]! In order to continue to provide strong wind, Mr. Hei continued to throw a bunch of cursed crystals in the formation, and there was a whistling sound in his ears. There was a strong wind, the sails swelled up instantly, and a huge force pushed the ship slowly to set sail. Everyone on the "Chengfeng" shook their bodies, and their faces were full of joy. It''s done! ... The pirates were beaten by this raid, and they didn''t recover for a while. Didn''t the underground be captured? Where did these hundreds of people emerge from? Seeing Mr. Mirror''s shot, those captains also know the goods, knowing that they are Tier 6 professionals, and no one dared to go head-to-head. does not mean that they have no power to fight. The defeated pirates gathered on the main ship with dark gold collision horns in the fleet. The previous battle captured the castle. They grabbed a lot of good food and wine, and the rich smell of wine and meat escaped from the cabin. "Damn it! Those guys want to shoot the boat away! Tell Boss Gal!" "Boss Gal...Drunk!" "Wake up soon!" "I called, I didn''t wake up..." "Damn it, sober up the boss with''herring fermented juice''!" "Oh, my goodness! If you let the boss know that someone filled him with that shit-like thing, he would definitely screw off that person''s head." "It''s the enemy, you know! It''s the enemy! Don''t hurry up, the enemy will grab our ship and escape!" "Oh, that''s right." "..." ... Su Lun and the others didn''t know why they had been fighting for so long before, and that Tier 6 "Frost Troll" Gal Popov hadn''t appeared yet. But now they have successfully snatched the sea ship, the "Chengfeng" is an assault ship, the ship is light, and the speed will be fast. As long as they can rush out of a harbor, the boundless sea will let them gallop. But at this moment, change is coming. A roar like a beast cut through the night sky, and then a biting cold air suddenly descended, and the temperature dropped sharply. Everyone looked together, only to see the pirate main ship in the distance, one carrying a mace, an ugly giant more than three meters high rushed onto the deck. It can be seen that he is very angry. After a roar, the cold air coming out of his body condensed all the water vapor in the air. With his body as the center, it condensed into a layer of **** frost for several tens of meters, forming a field of ice. Those pirates seemed to be familiar with it for a long time, and they retreated one after another. The roar of the ugly giant can be heard clearly from far away, "Damn it, who is pouring laozi''s mouth!" A team leader said: "Boss, it''s the enemy! Oh, they killed our brother and robbed our ship! They have very good masters." "Master? Gal likes to kill masters the most!" Hearing this, the ugly smiled and jumped down. ... Suren looked at the ugly giant with wild boar fangs on his face, and he recognized the identity of this guy. The youngest son of the King of the North Sea, "Frost Troll," Gal Popov, is a hybrid of human frost trolls. "It''s really ugly..." Su Lun muttered in his heart. He is not actually the group of ice trolls. In the northern ice field, the trolls are a big group. Its just hard to understand how humans can mix with trolls? Trolls are born with a pair of wild boar fangs. From the perspective of human aesthetics, even the most beautiful female among the trolls is extremely ugly. How did Oleg, the "King of the North Sea," get a gun? But I heard that Olegs Viking blood is also descended from giants, and the aesthetics may be different from normal humans. "In the memory of those pirates, this guy is not very intelligent. It looks really...but he is really strong." Su Lun felt the chill and his face was solemn. The strong ice law is no longer in the category he can understand. And at this time, Mr. Jing''s voice came from the communication: "This guy has condensed the ice field, it is already half a step seven. You go first, I''ll hold him!" Half a step seven steps, there is no qualification to watch a theater at all. Everyone on the ship heard it, without any pause, speeding up the wind, trying to let the ship escape from the harbor. Su Lun watched Mr. Jing rush out, his eyes were slightly worried. identified two pieces of equipment on Gal''s body from a long distance. One is the cold mace in his hand, and the frost-white armor he wears on his upper body. At this look, his pupils shrank slightly. Frost SpikeIt is actually a dark gold curse, with double damage to both creatures and demons, and it also comes with super "broken armor" special effects. And the armor on his body is a very strong dark gold curse, [Frost Dragon Scale Armor], an ancient relic, the armor made by the real dragon and dragon scale, super high defense against things and magic! deserves to be the son of the North Sea Pirate King, there are indeed many treasures on him. Both pieces of equipment have a super strong ice curse, which will continue to bring "cold poison" damage to the holder, which requires the high ice law to control. And the bloodline of the mixed-blood frost troll has inherent ice resistance, and it fits very well with these two cursed objects. Once can be used, the combat power explodes several times! When Su Lun saw the equipment, his eyes became more solemn, and he sent the information he identified to Mr. Jing. Mr. Mirror also showed weakness, and a layer of fiery red fire elemental field suddenly condensed around his body, which directly stopped the ugly giant. The two defenses fought together instantly. ...... After all, Mr. Mirror is a real strength of Tier 7 or above. Even if he has not fully recovered his strength now, it is not a big problem to deal with the "Frost Troll" Gal, who is not very intelligent. It seems impossible to kill in a short time, but at least it drags it. As long as the "Chengfeng" can go to sea, she is a vampire and can fly here. The battle between professionals of that level is not something that any of Su Lun and others can participate in. Even a few thousand people got on the boat. They wanted to protect the people on the boat. Those pirates weren''t watching the excitement, the artillery was all aimed at the chaos. Fortunately, the ships of the pirates in the harbor were very dense, and artillery and alchemy crossbows were mostly restricted. Mr. Black and a group of wind warlocks are trying their best to create a gust of wind, pushing the boat and rushing out. The masters of the organization who can receive shells with their bare hands also tried their best to protect the hull. But even so, the "Chengfeng" appeared to be precarious in the impact of artillery fire and waves, and could capsize at any time. But obviously, the mirror organization had been prepared. At this moment, the mysterious warlock with the "rotted flower" pattern on the cloak made another move. She said to Mr. Black, "Mr. Black, I want to use that forbidden object!" Mr. Black nodded, "Okay!" At this moment, Su Lun watched as she took out a small sealed box from under the cloak. When the warlock printed the knot, she chuckled softly: "SealUnlock!" The secret box opened, revealing a dark root with the thickness of a forearm. The identification showed that it was a "legendary quality" alchemy productThe Roots of the World Tree Corroded by Darkness. "Will you be cursed to become a tree after use?" Su Lun frowned slightly looking at the curse characteristics identified. This Eastern Living Corpse can''t be used, it must be a sorcerer who has mastered the laws of the wood system to activate the energy in it. And at this time, "Rot Flower" took off the cloak, revealing a face full of weird totems like bark. She was holding that piece of root, and the two surgeons printed it together, and the dark green seven-pointed star formation immediately appeared under her feet. Seeing again, she rooted under her feet, her body swelled up visibly with naked eyes, and she turned into a luxuriant banyan tree! It was just a blink of an eye, and the branches of her body were full of the entire hull. Those hulls that were penetrated by artillery shells seemed to grow new flesh, and they were restored in a blink of an eye. The dense shells fell on the ship, and it was impossible to sink. And, its not over yet! After "Rotting Flower" used that root to become a treant, the arm that had become a branch, the warlock pinched it again, and said softly: "Plant AlchemySecret Method of Spores!" When the light of the alchemy array was shining, a huge flower bud suddenly grew on the top of his head. The buds grew up in an instant, and suddenly burst open. Suruns eyesight was amazing. After the flower bud burst instantly, there were countless [spores] smaller than dust floating in the air. When didn''t take him to figure out what this technique is for, the spores had been scattered all over the sky after the strong wind blew. Almost at the same time, the pirates on the pirate ships in the distance heard heart-piercing screams. "Coper! A mushroom grows out of your head!" "Nicol, there is also a mushroom on your back! Oh my God, they are getting more and more..." "What the **** are these **** mushrooms! I feel they are sucking my blood, please help me pull them out..." "what!!!" "..." Su Lun looked over, and the scene that made his scalp numb appeared before his eyes. Those pirates actually started to grow fleshy mushrooms... These flesh-and-blood mushrooms became visible to the naked eye, and the bodies of those pirates instantly lost weight. Hands, necks, heads...every bare skin, all kinds of colorful mushrooms grow. Besides, I cant pull it out yet! After was pulled out, it was as if he had cut off one''s first-order limbs, and blood was suddenly pouring. At this moment, the screams of the pirates who plucked mushrooms became one piece. People in this ground world dont have the habit of wearing gas masks. Those who grow mushrooms on the epidermis are okay, but unfortunately those who breathe in through the respiratory tract, the devil grows directly in the alveoli. One by one, the pirates felt the swelling horror of the "strange things" in their bodies. If they didn''t deal with them, those mushrooms could directly **** them to death and explode their organs. I could only take advantage of the mushrooms not to grow up, one by one took out the sharp knives, opened their stomachs... horror, weird, bloody... this scene spreads over almost all pirate ships. Tier 3 and Tier 4 professionals are okay, their keen perception made them discover something wrong in advance. But pirates below Tier 3, blockbuster movies were killed in seconds! By the way, those who control the artillery are low-level pirates. The ships are so dense that they are inevitable. is this [spore secret method], which directly destroys the pirates artillery offensive. At this time, the captain of the pirates realized later. "Everyone hold their breath!" "Use fire spells to burn all around, there are parasites in the air!" "Wrap the skin carefully and don''t expose it to the air..." "Go to the sea! You will not be infected in the sea!" "..." Then I heard the sound of jumping into the sea. Su Lun was surprised at the scene in front of him: "What a magical ability..." He suddenly thought of what the talent of this "rot flower" was, [B-003-Child of Nature], a kind of noh wood with super affinity, and legendary talent that can communicate with plants! Don''t think about it, it''s another second-stage awakened person. ... Because of this "rot flower" operation, the pirates around directly stopped the fire. "Chengfeng" quickly rushed out of the harbor. But, at this moment, Gal, the "Frost Troll" who was fighting fiercely with Mr. Jing not far away, watched them flee, and rushed towards the sea in large strides, and roared: "Gal won''t let you run away. of!" Mr. Mirror flashed a refraction and stopped him. She kicked out, and Gal''s tall body fell, breaking the mast of a pirate ship, and crashing into the sea. The sea water nearby instantly condensed into ice, and this guy stood up from the ice again as if he was all right. Although he is not very wise, he also knows that the person in front of him is difficult to entangle. At this time, Gal suddenly raised the mace in his hand, and the cold under his feet was visible to the naked eye, and it gathered more and more. After charged up, he hit the sea with a hammer and slammed it down. Mr. Mirror felt that the terrifying law of ice was being condensed but he couldn''t stop it. "Boom!" Waves tens of meters high blew up on the surface of the water. The strange thing is that the waves didn''t fall, and they were frozen in the air. Under the moonlight, it became a crystal clear ice flower. In a short time, a deadly chill broke out and swept the entire harbor. Su Lun was thinking about Mr. Mirror dragging, the ugly giant must not be able to catch up, but reality immediately gave him a blow. The shock wave of cold air blew past, and he shaved his face like an ice skate. Looking at it again, it was obvious to the naked eye that the sea surface was frozen quickly, and at a very fast speed, it caught up with the fleeing "Chengfeng". An unexpected scene happened, the bitter cold actually frozen the entire ship on the ice, unable to move at all. The huge U-shaped harbor was actually frozen into a smooth ice surface, and hundreds of sea ships were frozen on the spot! There are also those pirates in the sea, one by one, before they could get ashore, they were instantly frozen into ice sculptures. The hundreds of people in Jiulingdon on the ship were all shocked. Su Lun watched, his eyelids twitched, and said in his heart: "This is a bit troublesome..." Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 220： Soul Light Chain "Chengfeng" was frozen on the ice, and everyone on board changed their colors. Such a large area of ??ice is almost impossible to melt. Mr. Black, who was manipulating the wind, was in a hurry and screamed: "Chisel the ice, push the boat!" Hearing this, the Red Devil Kai immediately jumped out of the boat, and hit the ice with a heavy fist. The hull trembled violently. "Kak", "Kak", "Kak"... The sound of cracking ice rang through my ears. The draft of the hull is not too deep, and the few punches that engulf the fire attribute energy smashed the ice surface that had frozen the hull. If it is an ordinary ship, these heavy punches will probably smash the ice surface and the hull together, but the Wind Rider now has a "rotted flower" technique package, and the hull damage can be automatically repaired, and the problem is not big. . Just counting the time, the Red Devil Kai switched from the bow to the stern, and with a few rough punches, he directly smashed the ship from the surface of the pit and out of the ice. There was another burst of shout, and Kai banged sharply. "Boom", relying on that huge force, directly knocked the heavy hull out of the ice pit. Su Lun''s figure on the ship shook, and he was deeply moved: "It''s an exaggerated power...It''s worthy of being one of the strongest melee talents." The ship escaped from the ice, and the rotted flowers manipulated the branches to grow wildly, stabilizing the balance of the ship. On the other hand, Mr. Hei''s [Garre Wind Technique] re-emerged, the sails swelled, and the Wind Rider slowly moved on the ice. "Quick! The mechanical warrior also go down and help push the ship!" With an order, the mechanical warriors of the Reyes family also jumped down, the steam boiler roared and helped push the ship. Although the mechanical warrior has a limited effect on the high-end battlefield, it has an absolute advantage in power. It was these dozens of people who joined the team pushing the ship, and the Wind Rider was getting faster and faster, and it even slipped on the ice. Another look at the exit of the harbor is not far away, and victory is in sight. But the bad news also followed. ... The "Frost Troll" Gal has been dragged by Mr. Mirror, and the two are fighting on the ice. At this moment, Mr. Mirror''s anxious shout suddenly came from the communicator: "Hurry up, the underground pirates broke the ban, and they rushed out!" Hearing this, everyone on the windshield looked terrified. Staying outside are mostly trash pirates, and the elite of the Fourth Fleet of the King of the North Sea are looting underground. There is another Tier 6 professional in the intelligence, Grace Olmedo of "Lieutenant General Sunyan"! But almost after Mr. Mirror reminded him, there was a violent scream of killing from the castle behind him, as if thousands of people rushed out of the black tower. A red figure swishes out first. Seeing the two-meter-tall bald woman, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he immediately matched the incoming person with the person in his memory, and shouted: "Be careful, that''s Grace! " Behind her, the team leaders led hundreds of pirates and rushed out. "It''s **** fucking, I''m grabbing Zhengxing''s head, which guy who doesn''t have eyes dare to grab us?" "Could it be the fish that slipped through the net in the Duke''s Mansion?" "Whoever he is, if he grabs us, he will kill these bitches!" "..." The pirates shouted loudly, like a torrent. However, this distance is still far away, and the Wind Rider glides very fast on the ice. When the pirate troops rushed over, they were almost out of the port. But obviously, this distance is not too far for those team captains of Tier 4 and 5! In the blink of an eye, Su Lun watched at least a dozen Tier 4 and 5 professionals chasing them. Mr. Black controlled the ship again, and couldn''t take it out. The "rotted flower" turned into a banyan tree and was also fixed on the ship. Thousands of people left decisively jumped off the boat, intending to stop the captains, "Let''s hold them, you go first!" And, this is not the deadliest. Su Lun''s eyesight was amazing, and his attention always fell on the sixth-order "Lieutenant General Sunyan" Grace in the distance. The bald woman didn''t rush out, but jumped onto an arrow tower in the castle, and took a condescending look. Gar and Mr. Mirror are stuck in a stalemate in the battle. Don''t look at the heavy body being frequently knocked into the air, but the strong physique [Frost Dragon Scale Armor] will not be life-threatening for a while. At this moment, the sorcerer''s seal in Grace''s hand was pinched, and the alchemy plant was unlocked unexpectedly. A pair of fiery fleshy wings suddenly appeared behind her, and scales grew on her body. Looking again, the whole person turned into a human-shaped flying dragon. Su Lun identified the colony on her body at a glance, and his expression became more solemn: "Golden planting [flaming dragon wings], silver planting [flaming python scale armor] and [deep sea gun shrimp giant claw spray gun]... ." When he watched the woman''s hands suddenly turned into a barrel-like mentality, his face changed sharply, and he drew anxiously from the communicator: "Be careful, the woman is going to fire a lava cannon!" As soon as this was said, the alchemy array lit up on the head of the human-shaped flying dragon soaring in the sky, and her hands suddenly condensed with a crimson light, like the power of a steam boiler. Two seconds later, she gave a soft drink in her mouth. : "Fire AlchemyMagma Jet!" The powerful recoil of the jet made the bald woman''s figure backwards, and the naked eye could see a wave of air from the giant claws in her hand, compressing the surrounding air and ripples. Looking at it again, a burst of distorted magma masses from the hot air was ejected with a "boom". Magic spell, the speed is as fast as a bullet! Su Lun narrowed his eyes: "This cloak..." Although the [Deep Sea Shrimps Giant Claw Spray Gun] is only black iron quality, it may withstand high temperature and pressure spray, but the bald woman''s lava technique, casting range and speed have been multiplied by several times. Normally, low-level professionals cast spells with a range and speed, such as "fireball", and they still need to know the wind control skills to shoot out, but the launch speed and distance are still very limited, and it is easy to be avoided. But like this, the lava mass that spurts out like a bullet, who has seen it? The technique is used as a "cannonball", and the colony is used as a "cannon". This woman just made her own hands a "magic cannon"! Sure enough, he complied with the words circulating among professionals: There is no strongest reproductive outfit, only the reproductive outfit that best fits the professional''s ability! ... The crimson lava mass was burning violently, and it sprayed over like a cannonball. High-level professionals can escape, but the ship can''t escape! Seeing it was about to hit, at this moment, the red magic armor at the stern of the ship jumped up and hit the ball of lava fire with a punch in the air. With a "bang", the sky burst. On the moonlight ice surface, it burst into a splendid firework. Seeing this, everyone on the boat breathed a sigh of relief. A frontal blow from a Tier 6 professional, how could it be so easy to pick up. After the light and shadow flashed, Red Devil Kai''s figure with a burnt aura fell to the ground slightly embarrassed, and a mouthful of turbid blood spurted out. In the distance, looking at Kai who revealed his true body without wearing a cloak, the bald woman was also very surprised: "Hey~ It''s the second awakening Red Devils? No wonder I can take the blow..." Not talking about killing people and grabbing ships, just looking at the current situation, where would she let go of these people now? The mysterious man in the cloak who can crush Gal is not an ordinary sixth-order. Now there is a second-stage red devil... Several others... No, the people in that boat look abnormal! thought with his feet, there must be a "big secret" in those people. Also, Old Ling Dun is a treasure house. Those who escape from it must have something good on board! The thought flashed, and a sneer flashed across the bald woman''s face, and she whispered: "Since you can take my blow, then, see if you can take it this time!" As she said, dozens of overlapping red alchemy arrays suddenly lit up behind her, and the giant claws with two barrels in her hands moved forward in one fell swoop, and the technique has been condensed into shape: "The Profound YiMeteor Burning City!" ... Su Lun stared at the woman in the sky all the time, looking at the overlapping six-pointed star formation behind her, he knew that this woman was going to make a big move. Sure enough, at the moment when the warlock''s seal was formed, the sky seemed to be burning, and the dense fire elements gathered more and more. Then, I watched the bald woman''s double giant claws spit out fire. The previous shot was a single-shot artillery, so this time it was a continuous-shot machine gun. abrupt, abrupt, abrupt, abrupt... I just watched the flames of the giant claws connected in a line, and at the moment the flames flickered, hundreds of hot magma clusters appeared in the sky. Seeing this scene, everyone on the Wind Rider was all discolored. Large-scale alchemy style of Tier 6 profession, who dares to insist? can only be avoided! area coverage, even if Su Lun has teleport, he is not sure that he will be able to protect himself under this technique. Moreover, the most important thing is that if the ship is destroyed, in the current situation, they will never have the opportunity to grab another ship and set sail. The gap between them and this pirate is still too big. Seeing is the ending of the shipwreck and death. At this time, a mirror image suddenly flashed and stood in front of the Wind Rider. Mr. Mirror still has frost on his cloak, and it seems that the fight with Gal is not easy. She shifted without any pause, and suddenly slapped her hands, and the huge vampire flesh wings appeared behind her. The technique had been condensed, and her expression stunned: "Mirroring Profound TruthHundred Wheels Bloom!" In a short time, a dense arrangement of circular mirrors appeared in front of her. Under the moonlight, silver light poured over the island, as if a hundred moons appeared in front of her, her vision was bright. At the same moment when this technique was formed, hundreds of lava fireballs also fell. The hot fireball fell, and it seemed that it could easily smash these thin mirrors. But, a shocking scene appeared! Those fierce fireballs, contacting the mirror surface, didn''t get the slightest movement, but completely melted in, as if absorbed. In the distance, the bald woman who was flying in the sky looked at Mr. Jing''s body as a vampire. At first, he was slightly surprised: "This is a blood clan?" Watching her technique was absorbed by the mirror, her face changed drastically, shock and fear appeared in her eyes, and she shouted: "Go ahead!" This sound is naturally addressed to the pirate who is still in the castle. Without any hesitation, her dragon wings shook, and she left where she was in an instant. In the next second, without waiting for others to understand what was going on, in the Bailun mirror image in front of Mr. Jing, the shadows of fireballs suddenly appeared. Then, those fireballs went through the mirror and came out. just as they were when they came, hundreds of fireballs ejected towards the castle in the distance. She actually...reflected this technique completely in a mirror image! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Fireballs smashed into the anti-castle, like meteors, bursting with a huge noise. Those specially reinforced fortifications were also bombed out one by one under the fireball bombardment, Only this moment, the whole race is like being baptized by covered artillery fire, and it instantly turns into a sea of ??flames. Those pirates who didn''t have time to get out of the city wailed. I can imagine that this technique had to fall on the boat just now, it must be a catastrophic consequence. "Mr. Mirror is so capable..." Su Lunjue understood it, it was a bit like his [Black Hole Doll], with the help of strength. However, the obvious difference is that the release of the black hole doll is still someone else''s technique, and there is energy decay in the middle. But what Mr. Jing reflected in his mirror image was exactly the same technique as the other party. This is the replication ability of the S-rank talent [Mirror Guardian]! ...... The battle between high-level professionals is not easy to get away for a moment. Nagar lost his goal and rushed up again in a stride. This ugly giant looks clumsy, but it is also considered clumsy among Tier 6 professionals. In the eyes of low-level surgery, the speed of this guy is no different from teleportation! And the group of pirates under the command of the "King of the North Sea" can cross the North Sea, so that the British Lu British navy has nothing to do. Wouldn''t it have some means? Mr. Mirror blocked the ship in place to perform the surgery, which also gave the pirates a chance to do it. Among those pirate captains, there are also masters with weird abilities! As soon as the fireball ejected, everyone suddenly watched a chain of light flash and disappear, as if it had made some mark on Mr. Jing''s body. Others didn''t see clearly, but Su Lun''s omniscient pupil could see clearly, and felt bad in his heart: "The soul chain? Mr. Mirror is locked!" Mr. Mirror apparently found something too, but Nagar has already stuck to it, and the two sides are fighting together again. However, the only good news is that Chengfeng finally left the ice and out of the U-shaped harbour! And at this time, in order to prevent the bald woman from chasing after him, Mr. Jing began to move towards the ships in the harbor, preparing to release a large-scale technique, a play that would kill the net. The bald girl had to give up chasing Ridewind back to the defense, and teamed up with Gal, two-on-one, and this was worthy of entanglement in Mr. Mirror. ... Chengfeng finally appeared on the sea. The wind was howling, and the boat was very fast. There are still some pirate ships outside the harbor, but none of them has the black sailing ship like Sulun. The pirates behind wanted to catch up. Three or two could fly the pirates, but they didn''t dare to approach rashly. As long as Mr. Mirror can hold on for a while, Riders Wind will be safe. In the distance, the battle on the ice is fierce, and Mr. Jing has not lost the wind on the two sixth orders. Originally her ability, but she wanted to leave, and no one could stay. But Su Lun knew that she could not go. Not to mention Mr. Mirror''s current strength, he is already very reluctant to go to the two sixth tiers. There are thousands of pirates who are surrounded, and she will never let her leave easily. Of course, the most important thing is the shadow of the chain that had disappeared before. Mr. Black, they obviously saw the light and shadow of the iron chain before, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts. They wanted to help, but at this time, Mr. Mirror''s voice came from the communicator: "Emily, you take them away first!" The tone of is so serious that he has never been in doubt. Mr. Heis anxiety was even worse, but he could only obey orders and replied: "Yes, teacher!" Chijo, Kai, Card... Several members of the mirror organization also got rid of their opponents and returned to the ship. Although they were slightly injured, but fortunately everyone got on the boat. A few people stood on the bow of the boat, their faces all solemn. They know very well that fighting at that level is simply not something they can engage with directly. Even if I go, it can''t help much. drove the boat away quickly, and it could relieve Mr. Jing some of the pressure. Mr. Mirror didn''t say about her situation, and others didn''t know why she didn''t leave. But Su Lun knew it. Someone in the group of pirates used a very special alchemy. A piece of artifact. Tartaros''s Soul Lamp Chain (Fragment) Quality: Legend Description: The soul ignited, etc., guiding the way to the underworld Curse characteristics: Use the chain to release the''soul mark'', which can lock the target soul so that the target soul cannot escape from the three kilometers range of the chain; within 24 hours, if the chain does not swallow the target soul, it will consume the user''s soul; kill If you drop the holder, the soul mark will automatically collapse; Detailed explanation: This is not an ordinary iron chain, it is a fragment that can hold the soul chain, and it is also a small pendant on a lantern that imprisons the soul; The chain marks the soul. This also means that if Mr. Jing doesn''t kill the captain of the pirate who has overshadowed her, she can''t live without her. Two Tier 6 professionals, and thousands of pirates, is it possible for her to succeed? Seeing that the pirate''s tactics are so skillful, it is obviously not the first time that such a yin is like this. ...... originally escaped, it should be a blessing. I don''t know why, but Su Lun looked at the battlefield farther and farther, and felt more and more bored in his heart. The thoughts flashed through his mind, and the thoughts weighed between safety and gains and losses. That breath, but I didnt vomit. Su Lun recalled some pictures in his mind. Although this "senior sister" has not been in contact for a long time, UU reading can benefit from it a lot. Naturally, it is impossible for him to watch her in distress. Su Lun knew that although his rank was not high, he was the only one among the group of people who had escaped from Old Ling Dun, who was able to participate in that high-level professional battle. Because he has [Supnos'' Black Scythe of the Night] in his hand. Thinking about it, a smirk flashed across Su Lun''s eyes, and he calmly said to the thousands of people on the side: "I''ll go." Without waiting for someone to ask anything, he jumped into the sea and disappeared into the night and the rolling waves. go here, It can be done without saying, but you have to give it a try. If you can''t cut the injustice in your heart, how about learning this skill? Twelve years old, can still cut the heart with a short knife, Why dont you dare now? a thought, Su Lun''s chest was filled with boredom and suddenly he opened up. He didn''t know it at all, the "intention" and "qi" that Mr. Jing once told him congealed. PS. There is a pit, Mr. Jing is not that good, dont scold me in a hurry... Cheeky, ask readers for monthly tickets to Poland? Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 221： Not much else, many prohibited objects Su Lun jumped out of the sea, and then took cover in the dark, and disappeared instantly. The Chengfeng is not too far away from the port. It swims for a while, and the space teleports for a while, and soon it comes to the U-shaped bay. The focus of the battlefield was on Mr. Jing and that even Tier 6, and no one noticed that Su Lun had already climbed the rock wall of the harbor. This level of battle spreads widely, and the captains of the squad can still swept aside, but the low-level pirates can only step aside and wave their flags far apart. Su Lun watched Mr. Mirror on the battlefield with one enemy and two. Although it was a little difficult to deal with, there was no life-threatening danger for the time being, so he didn''t have to enter the arena in a hurry. He needs to find a suitable opportunity. There are many pirates, only sneak attacks. . Su Lun notified Mr. Jing with a communicator, and said concisely: "Sister, your soul is marked. You should be able to perceive the person who marked you. My sickle can guarantee an accurate attack range of up to two hundred meters. , I have a plan..." didn''t mean to come too long, and directly said the plan, the other party would definitely understand. There is only one chance to shoot, and one hit must be guaranteed. The current situation is that Mr. Mirror is besieged by "Frost Troll" Gal and "Lieutenant General" Grace. She wants to kill the person who casts a soul mark on her, but she can''t do anything. Besides, the team leader is not weak, he can run. There are also a group of other pirates staring at him. Therefore, the predictable outcome is that Mr. Jing will be consumed alive by these pirates in the end. Soon after the plan was announced, there was a response from the communicator, with only one word: "Yeah." can''t hear the joys and sorrows. But the calmer the tone of response, Su Lun realized that the situation is more critical. If I dont need help, my senior sister will definitely say it straight. Su Lun didn''t delay any longer, sprayed himself with a deodorant potion, and changed into the pirate suit that he stripped off earlier. A yellowed linen shirt, a shaggy brown armor, a scimitar and a musket, and a red turban that was dirty like a rag. The pirates floated on the sea all year round, and did not change for about ten and a half months. The mixed stench of the strong smell of the sea and the smell of sweat is three-thirds of the smell on the clothes. However, changing into clothes also made Su Lun feel more secure. In this way, as much as possible to avoid those professionals with a keen sense of smell. ...... Everyone''s attention is on the battle on the ice. Su Lun in a pirate costume glanced down from the cliff and touched it. He didn''t dare to appear in the pirate''s field of vision swaggeringly. Fortunately, hundreds of pirate ships have become the best shelters, one by one, they are frozen on the ice. Sulun found the opportunity, and a space teleport appeared in the cabin of a pirate ship. Here is an artillery compartment, filled with shells and gunpowder everywhere. There are also several deadly corpses with mushrooms on the ground. The exterior of a pirate ship is as bad and sloppy as the interior. Dont expect those illiterate pirates to behave. Its common to urinate and urinate wherever you are. The cabins where ordinary sailors lived were cramped and filled with a stench, which was sickness and decay. Su Lun didn''t stop, felt the layout of the cabin of the ship next to him, and teleported over again. Either there are corpses in the cabin, even if there are a few live openings, the lower-level cabins are all low-level pirates, and they are killed at will. The specific location of the "target" was determined. It was hidden in a pile of people, surrounded by many captains. Mr. Jing couldn''t kill it, and it was even more difficult for Su Lun to kill him. must use conspiracy. The battle outside is getting fiercer, and the shock waves are higher than the waves. Like a hammer drum in the ear, the trembling people are agitated. Using the ability of space displacement, Su Lun just passed by ships carefully. was originally aimed at killing people, but when he was passing by, he actually got through the cabin of a special "slave transport ship". The pirates have been in Old Lingdon for a long time, looting a lot of "trophies." Not to mention the treasure, there are slaves. This cabin is actually one or two hundred mechanics wearing white lab coats! Su Lun looked at the signs on their clothes, and immediately found the corresponding information from his memory. These guys are the mechanics from the "Secret Research Institute No. 1" in Old Lingdun, who also made the "Super Robot Warrior Project". It seems that these pirates also know the value of these mechanics. is probably going to be caught and sold, or coveted this item. But... after all, there are not a few living people left. The space on the ship is very limited. The scientists who were regarded as treasures at the Secret Research Institute of Old Lingdon were stuffed in iron cages like cattle. A cage of more than ten square meters was stuffed with dozens of people, and several cabins were closed. They are densely packed with chains and shackles. When Su Lun came, except for a few people, there was one who was trembling with cold, with less air intake and more air, and the others became ice sculptures. The physical fitness of the mechanics who are interested in scientific research is not comparable to that of professionals. Even if they are professionals, the direction of advancement is not combat ability. In the battle of the three Tier 6 professions outside, the shock wave was higher than the wave, and these mechanics were locked in the slave compartment. The "Frost Troll" Gal''s brain is not very good, and the fighting icy air covers a wide range of indiscriminately. These physical strengths are about the same as ordinary people. The mechanics can''t escape, and most of them freeze to death on the spot. Su Lun looked at the faint "grey mist" in the cage, and swallowed it as he passed by. Although the death time has been longer and the soul fragments have dissipated a lot, but fortunately there are a lot of them. This harvest has gained a lot of mechanical knowledge. The memory fragments of scientific researchers are pure, and there are few messy memories. Therefore, even if it dissipates a lot, the value is very high. Theoretical knowledge, manufacturing experience, and various incomplete drawings, parts, manufacturing experience... Su Lun suddenly had a lot of advanced mechanical knowledge in his mind, most of which were related to "super mechanical warriors". This gave him a lot of inspiration for making mechanical puppets, which raised his mechanical knowledge a lot. However, the situation was urgent, and he did not digest it carefully. moved to the next ship again. ... Su Lun told Mr. Jing his battle plan in the newsletter. Mr. Mirror also cooperated to make the outside movement bigger and bigger to cover himself in the cabin. The plan is to kill the guy who used the "soul token". But Tier 5 professionals are not so easy to kill. Even if Su Lun has a strange black sickle in his hand, it is difficult to sneak attack. He had learned from Mr. Mirror before that professionals who have advanced to Tier 4 generally have instincts similar to "danger perception". is like Su Lun''s own "malicious perception" skill. And this "danger perception" ability, the higher the rank, the stronger. It can be said that there is almost no possibility of being successfully attacked by low-level professionals. So he is also very self-aware, and has never expected to go to Yin two sixth orders. I didn''t even think about it. At such a close distance, if any murderous intent is revealed, it is estimated that it will be exposed in an instant. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to lock the target position in a conventional way. But if you dont look at it, you wont be able to catch the target, and how to aim with the knife is a big problem. Su Lun roughly estimated the distance and hid in the cabin. After reporting his hiding position with the communicator, he condensed his breath and waited patiently. Waiting for Mr. Mirror to create opportunities for him! ... The entire U-shaped harbor at this moment is like a boiling elemental boiler. The ice element and the fire element collide fiercely. From time to time, there are various other thunder, wind, darkness, high-level technical collisions, and various elemental explosions... "Frost Troll" Gal and "Lieutenant General" Grace did not give Mr. Mirror any chance at all. They were fighting, and they didn''t rush to kill them, so they planned to slowly kill them. Although those team captains are not qualified to participate in the battle directly, they still have the ability to join forces and protect themselves. Mr. Mirror wants to kill the "target" that exerts soul control, and they will immediately move to the battlefield, instead of fighting head-on, just wait for the two pirate chiefs to come. "Hahaha... that guy is getting weaker and weaker, he is going to die!" "Boss Gal, blow his head!" "..." Mr. Mirror is like a tiger falling into a pack of wolves, even if it regenerates fiercely, it is weak, and is consumed by those cunning wolf wheels. The atmosphere of the battle, the pirates have repeatedly seen the results of the battle. Like countless times in the past, it has become a "sleepy beast still fighting". But the pirates didn''t notice at all. They were like a flock of driven sheep, gradually being forced into the "predetermined area" by Mr. Mirror. The noise in his ears became louder and louder, and Su Lun was like a qualified hunter, lying silently in ambush. At this moment, suddenly, he got a message from the communicator: "The target is in your ten o''clock direction, the ship one hundred and fifty-one meters away, and the main mast of the deck is eight meters up." When Su Lun descended from the cliff before, he had already observed the layout of the entire harbor. The super high degree of brain development allowed him to clearly write down everything he saw. At this moment, when he heard the precise coordinates reported by Mr. Mirror, his brain started to operate like a machine, and immediately calculated the position of the target accurately. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand with five fingers to grab the void, and controlled the living corpse to chop towards a wooden wall in the cabin. In order to avoid minor errors in calculations, this knife estimated the limit that the living corpse could bear, and then issued a cross-cutting blow with the largest arc. Su Lun doesn''t even know who he is going to kill, how could the other party perceive it? is like shooting blindly with closed eyes, whoever is shot, whoever is unlucky! What''s more, at almost the same time Mr. Jing cooperated with him to act with murderous intent to cover the audience. Like the scorching sun, everyone will ignore the tiny candlelight! ... Su Lun waved his sickle and cut it down. Suddenly, the noise outside stopped. The pirates got together to watch the excitement. Su Lun knew that the knife must have hit some people, but he wasn''t sure if he must kill the "target". After a while, it was as if cold water had dripped into a pan, and there was a loud noise outside. "Damn it, an enemy sneak attack!" "Captain Yark was killed! Be careful, the soul chain has failed!" "The enemy is on the''Vulture'', catch him!" "..." The pirates are deep-fried. Before the tigers were chained, they didn''t panic. After getting out of trouble, how terrible should it be? At this time, Mr. Jing''s voice came from the communicator: "Good job!" Su Lun was overjoyed when he heard that, the big stone in his heart fell. It is worthwhile for him to take this risk! Only when Mr. Jing is out of trouble, will his chances of survival be higher! The living corpse died suddenly, and Su Lun did not dare to stay at all, so he collected the sickle and the shroud. Knowing that he had been discovered, he teleported quickly and left the cabin. His space movement is not enough, it is impossible to compare the speed of high-level professionals. As soon as they moved out of the cabin, the pirates murderous intent, like hundreds of needles, pierced him together. He can clearly feel the violent emotion of the group of pirates trying to devour him alive. Almost at the same instant, Su Lun discovered that several Tier 5 captains had locked himself in at the same time. In the blink of an eye, people were already surrounded by him, and there was no escape. At this distance, even if Mr. Jing wanted to save, it was too late. But, Su Lun dared to do it, why would he not be prepared? He had long expected that he would be exposed and would be besieged by a bunch of Tier 4 and Tier 5 pirates. confronts one alone, maybe there is a chance to escape. What a pity... there are at least dozens of them in this harbor! Su Lun didn''t panic either. He took out a chessboard that he had prepared a long time ago, and then directed a ray of light towards a pirate not far away. The light hit the pirate in an instant, and then the scene that surprised the group of pirates next to him appeared. They watched...the two disappeared at the same time! The few captains who just wanted to kill the killer rushed into the air and stared at each other for a moment. But someone who knows the goods instantly reacted. "That is the special space created by the curse! It is sealed off, he is here and can''t escape!" "Look for the cursed thing that breaks the space!" "..." A group of pirates are in chaos. ... This chessboard is naturally the [Steinitz''s chessboard] that Sulun got from Oliver Danze before! This treasure can pull the target into a pile of independent space. For the puppet masters who know the "Puppet Theater", it is really easy to use, almost invincible of the same level. But it''s a bit tasteless for Su Lun. Because he doesn''t use this thing, and among the professionals of the same level, he has never encountered an enemy. has always been useless. But obviously, such a good baby is only used for single use, and its use is a bit narrow. Suren has developed a new feature of it, just like in front of him, to avoid high-level enemies. directly pull in a low-level enemy, and the two will appear in this chessboard space. Su Lun didn''t have to face the group of pirates outside, just deal with the one in front of him. As long as he does not die, he does not die, the space will not be unlocked. However, the only drawback is that the space will still be in its original position, which is equivalent to being "guarded by the corpse" and always face the group of pirates after going out. and, Su Lun doesn''t think that in a pirate group that can be king, there is no professional who can handle this kind of space magic device. Hiding in this chessboard space is not a long-term solution. But at least Nen gave him time to breathe. "Sister, I will rely on you next." In the black and white grid space, Su Lun whispered in his heart, and casually wrapped the bewildered pirate opposite with silk thread. didn''t kill it either, just hanging there. After he did his hands, he was exposed, as if he was physically tempting the enemy, and then he pressed the assistance of waiting for death in Central Asia, and there was no combat power, and he could only wait for the ADC to help him. Su Lun has no doubt that his senior sister has this ability. If there is a problem with this plan, she will definitely tell it before. will never let Su Lun take his life to create opportunities for her. So there are risks, but as long as the plan is not unexpected, the chances of success are greater. The matter has come to an end, and there is no panic on Su Lun''s face. He took out [The Shroud of the Iceman of Oz], wrapped it around himself, and disappeared into the air "transparently". Then, he lay flat. Su Lun, who came out of Jiulingdon, had a low rank, but there were many curses and forbidden objects. This "forbidden object" that can completely enclose the breath, no one outside can perceive it. thinking, once the board space is broken, it can last a while. The people in Old Lingdon knew that he had these things in his hands, but the pirates didn''t know it. Waiting for them to figure it out is enough to give Mr. Jing a chance to do it. ... Su Lun didn''t know what was going on outside, so he lay down quietly. As expected, Mr. Mirror did not disappoint him. The pirate has not broken the board space yet, suddenly, a voice came from the communicator: "Unlock the space, I''ll save you!" Su Lun felt relieved, and he did not hesitate to tick and kill the pirate. The chessboard space was instantly unraveled, and the tide of murderous intent hit, and Su Lun immediately numbed his scalp. Countless pirates glanced fiercely at the location where Su Lun was, just looking at them, as if they could pierce the deck. But after a moment, he was stunned. They found out that the corpse was out, and they didn''t see Su Lun''s shadow! Anyone who perceives it does not realize that there are people here. Disappeared? This idea came to all the pirates'' minds at the same time, and the killing intent stopped on the spot. There is no target, who to kill? Su Lun just breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t want to, a bit of cold air hit the sky over the earth. Normal people were taken aback for a moment, but there was another person with abnormal intelligence in this pirate group! The reckless "Frost Troll" Gal Ke, holding his mace angrily, knocked him over regardless of whether he was there or not. "What a strong fighting instinct!" Su Lun sighed for a moment, and did not move, because at this time, a figure faster than the ugly giant flashed over. She accurately caught Su Lun who was lying flat on the ground, the bat wings shook behind her, and immediately flashed out of the harbor. ...... "saved!" Su Lun only felt that he was flying fast, and a strong sense of overweight dared hit, but his heart was instantly relieved. Even with a person, Mr. Jing is very fast, the wind whistling in his ears, The "Frost Troll" on the ground, Garr, stood on the ice and ran all the way, and finally roared to the sky, unable to chase ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even the bald woman who turned into a human-shaped dragon was slower than Mr. Mirror. A big chunk. What''s more, she was alone, even if she caught up, she couldn''t help it at all. After a short while, the Black Barrier Reef Castle behind him disappeared at the end of his vision. The last killing intent that was locked by someone also disappeared. finally escaped... However, Su Lun looked at the thunderous storm zone in the distance ahead, and his face was unsightly. The Wind Rider entered the chaotic storm zone... When the communicator asked, the ship would not sink for a while, but they also experienced the power of nature for the first time, and their course was not under control at all. A group of people who have no experience in controlling ships are drifting along in the storm... And the worst part is that Mr. Jing spouted out a mouthful of muddy blood. PS. Brothers, dont say in the comment area that Im going to collapse or something, okay? From the first day I opened my book, countless people said that I was going to collapse, that would collapse, the monetary system collapsed, the combat power collapsed, the plot collapsed... but I have not collapsed until now. At least up to this point, I dare to say that a long period of plot in the future will be in the outline, and it will not collapse. Don''t be a prophet, okay? I really want to say, wait until the day I really collapsed, okay? When the time comes, you must lie down and be scolded. Now this is a very author mentality...Next month, I will try not to salt fish... Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: ~： Update late today Was guilty of a waist bump. I can''t finish writing at six o''clock. I''m late. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version Reading URL: Chapter 222： The sea is all water as the title, transitional water chapter, jump~ The first time I saw a storm, the first time I broke into the vast sea, no one would take a boat... Because of running away in a hurry, Chengfenghao plunged into the chaotic wind belt. Su Lun looked at the thunderstorm and thunderclouds in front of him, and could understand the helplessness of Mr. Hei''s people who said, "They don''t know where they are now, and they don''t know where the ship is going". Mr. Black, their abilities are so extraordinary that they dont need to worry too much about their safety. However, this situation caused Su Lun and the others a lot of trouble. No one came to respond, and he and Mr. Jing were in an embarrassing situation on the sea. In his impression, apart from the nearby Black Barrier Reef, there are no other islands or land to settle in this sea area. And there are thousands of pirates waiting for them to cast themselves in the Black Barrier Reef, so it is naturally impossible to turn around and go back. . The scope of the storm is still expanding, and the waves on the sea are getting bigger and bigger. The original moon star night has been obscured by dark clouds, and the light has dimmed. The breeze filled my ears, and the thin raindrops slapped on my face, gradually getting wet on the clothes... The wind and rain are getting denser. ...... Mr. Mirror, as the demigod Sir Isaacs pro-daughter, is a real wealthy lady. There is a kind of gentle elegance engraved in the bones between every gesture. Su Lun has never seen her show any rude behavior in front of others. Now that she couldn''t bear to vomit a mouthful of turbid blood in front of her, Su Lun knew that she was seriously injured. As Mr. Jing said, her current strength has returned to about Tier 6. Just now, it was one enemy two, and it was not as easy as it seemed. Su Lun asked: "Sister, are you hurt?" "Ok." Mr. Mirror nodded, as if he was trying to say something, and resisted the fishy throat in his throat, unable to speak. After a moment, she glanced at Su Lun who was **** in her hand, and then asked an inexplicable question in a very calm tone, "Do you know how to swim?" Su Lun suddenly realized what she meant by this, and nodded, "Yes." I stripped so many memories of pirates before, let alone knowing how to do it, it is simply proficient. Mr. Mirror showed a faint smile at the corners of his eyebrows: "That''s good..." But before the voice fell, the arc of her mouth fell, and her weakness could no longer be concealed, and she slowly closed her eyes. He couldn''t even maintain his transformation state anymore, and the bat wings behind him disappeared instantly. Su Lun immediately felt that his body was falling rapidly. "Wow~" twice, the two of them fell into the sea in free fall. As soon as he entered the water, Su Lun looked like a flexible fish, swam over quickly, and found Mr. Jing who was unconscious and sinking. At this moment, the injury was not suppressed, and Su Lun felt that he was not a person with his arms around, but a piece of ice, so cold that the surrounding sea water showed signs of condensation. He quickly floated to the surface with people. The waves are getting bigger and bigger. In this stormy environment, no matter how good your swimming skills are, sooner or later they will be swallowed up by the waves. However, Su Lun was not completely unprepared. was preparing for the tower rushing. After knowing that it was the sea outside, just in case, he took the time to make an inflatable life raft for himself. comes in handy right now. took out a compressed package the size of a handbag, pulled the rope, the compressed gas tank "hissed" and inflated, the dry skin bladder quickly swelled, and it turned into an oval life raft in a blink of an eye. He threw Mr. Mirror on the life raft first, and then jumped on himself. The life raft does not have a power system. There is a steam-powered engine in the Sulun storage space, but this kind of bad weather can''t be used. Can only drift with the waves. The good news is that he discerned the direction of the ocean currents. The waves did not take them to the "unknown sea" to the west, but to the land to the east. didn''t care about it anymore. Close the waterproof zipper and the lifeboat becomes an independent space. This is a design that imitates the life raft on a previous cruise ship. The life raft is wrapped with tarpaulin, like a tent, which can prevent rain and sea water from ingress to a large extent. Su Lun is now a master craftsman in machinery, engineering, forging...related skills, and it is not difficult to make such small objects. ... Looking at Mr. Jing who was in a coma, Su Lun frowned slightly. At this moment, the life raft is as cold as an ice bank, and the seawater that has been poured in just now has condensed into frost. This is obviously the power of the "Frost Troll" Gal''s high ice law. Without Mr. Jing''s control, the cold energy in her body leaked out. Just the aftermath of the leak made Su Lun feel cold and bitter, and he can imagine how serious the injury was. He did not hesitate much, and untied the gold-patterned cloak on Mr. Jing. Without the cover of the cloak restriction, that delicate and glamorous face was revealed. didn''t know whether it was the original bloodless face after turning into a vampire, or the cause of the injury, her skin at the moment was pale and jade-like. Su Lun checked, Mr. Jing''s breath was very weak, and his chest had very little ups and downs. Looking at the trauma on her chest again, there is obviously a blood hole pierced by the mace on her clothes, and the sternal stem is cold and gurgling. The overflowing blood did not flow down, but condensed into some red crushed ice. The power of the high ice law is organizing the self-healing ability of the vampire bloodline. Although Su Lun is not a professional medical professional, there are many medical skills that can be harvested. Looking at the situation, he felt that he should help his senior sister to treat the wound to prevent it from getting worse. Mr. Jing wears a court riding hunting outfit under his black robe, which is a bit like an equestrian uniform from a previous life. The upper body is a tight dark cyan suit with very high-quality fabrics, dotted with sterling silver buttons printed with a simple coat of arms; the lower body is a white body shaper. Pants and long black boots. Su Lun did not hesitate, so he loosened her belt, allowing her to breathe more smoothly. Then he unbuttoned her tight-fitting suit again, and she saw that her senior sister was still dressed in the court style of a thousand years ago, and she had an ancient waistband. Su Lun did not study how to solve the plastic waist, a light blue silk thread appeared in his hand, and everything was in two halves. Another thing is that after the bottoming shirt is soaked by the sea, the close-fitting black bra is clearly visible. In order to save people, there was no evasion, and they were all cut open. The wound and large areas of skin were exposed to the air. After this first aid was missed, Su Lun found that Mr. Jing''s chest was much smoother. He checked the wound carefully, this kind of injury is not something he can handle. Think about it and can only arrange a "life alchemy" formation to speed up wound healing and maintain life characteristics. It''s time to be busy, but surprisingly, Su Lun suddenly felt the cold surrounding him disappear instantly. tilted his head and saw Mr. Jing open his eyes as expected. He stopped his hand suddenly, "Sister, are you awake?" Mr. Jing sat up and looked at his chest empty. He knew for a moment that Su Lun was treating her wounds for her. There was no embarrassment. He nodded gently: "Yeah." She couldnt wear her clothes because of the split, so she took out a new dress from the storage ring and put it on, and explained: "The weapon of the "Frost Troll" Gal was hurt by cold poison. I was in a hurry. I can hold it down, and the cold air is causing you trouble. " Su Lun smiled and shook his head. He really wanted to say that it was troublesome, and that he was also causing her trouble. The storm struck, and the life raft drifted with the waves, and it was probably at the center of the storm. The waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the kayak also sways like a roller coaster, violently ups and downs. Large raindrops hit the tarpaulin, crackling. Because of the exquisite design, the sea did not flow in. Mr. Mirror looked at the enclosed inflatable life raft curiously, and said: "You made this raft? It''s not bad." Su Lun listened to this compliment and responded: I thought about going out to sea before, so I got such a raft as a spare, but I didnt want to really use it. Most lifeboats in this world are still hardwood boats. It is not a technical problem, but the design concept has not yet come in this direction. He also thought about getting a raft with a storage space to hold in case of emergency, and then he thought of this kind of compressed kayak. Mr. Mirror admired: "You are very delicate in mind." After a pause, she looked at Su Lun again, with a gentle arc of her mouth, "Before...Thank you for taking the risk to help me. Your mother accepted a very powerful disciple." When said this, there was a serious emotion in her eyes. Su Lun listened to this tone like spring breeze, as if seeing his teacher Seleya. Think about it, he couldn''t smile, and asked: "If I don''t go, Sister, can you get out?" He thought he was going to "save people" before, but now thinking back to the details, he also understands that his senior sister has shown a sense of calm from beginning to end. Even, I was injured by the stick of "Frost Troll" Gal before because the enemy predicted that she would come to save people. "I do have some means to go. The blood clan is known as the immortal clan, and its not that easy to die. At least, the two sixth ranks will not drive me into a desperate situation." Mr. Jing didn''t treat Su Lun as an outsider, so he confessed it simply. After a pause, she changed her tone and said: "If it weren''t for you, I might use some [God Blood] forcibly. But in that case, I probably have to go back to Jiu Ling Dun to dormant for decades." Speaking of this, Mr. Jing said in an approved tone: "The courage and wit you showed before...very good." Su Lun shrugged noncommittal when he heard this, showing an expression like that. In other words, the previous actions seemed to be on the line of life and death, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, my senior sister has the ability to turn around. But everything is over, both of them are still alive, this is the best ending. Mr. Mirror said here, thinking of something, took out a gray foggy iron chain, handed it to Su Lun, and said: "By the way, this is your trophy." Sulun turned out to be an iron chain. From this look, isnt it the previous [Taltaluss soul lamp iron chain] that can mark peoples souls? This thing can be soul locked... doesn''t seem to be of much use. But the elder sister gave it to him, so he is not welcome. At this time, the wind and waves outside are getting bigger, and the kayak is getting more precarious in the wind and waves. Fortunately, the selection of materials and enchantments were excellent when making it, so it was not torn by the storm. Su Lun stabilized himself with difficulty, not letting himself fall everywhere. At first glance, Mr. Jing, who was on the opposite side, healed his injuries with a calm expression on his knees. He asked: "Sister, what are we going to do now?" They are far away from the Wind Rider, and Mr. Black and the others can''t stand a boat, and they can''t count on them to respond. "Wait for the storm to pass." Mr. Mirror was rather calm, and said: "The weather in this sea area has been so bad for a thousand years. Storms will come wherever they are suitable, and they will leave suddenly. Ocean currents will send us a ride." Su Lun listened to her plain words, and didn''t worry much: "Oh." Thinking of something, Mr. Jing said again: "You can reduce your breath. Although this is offshore, there should not be too powerful sea beasts, but I am not sure if a thousand years have passed, whether there will be new sea kings and sea king class beasts here. If this kayak is swallowed, we will be in great trouble." "Ok." Suren stripped some related memories from the memories of previous pirates. He knows that in this ocean, there is a terrifying sea beast that can swallow a giant whale, and an octopus whose tentacles can easily pull a large ship into the bottom of the sea... He was also curious: "Sister, what is the highest level of the sea beast in this sea?" Mr. Mirror: "The creatures on this plane can only reach the ninth level. The laws are missing and cannot break through the gods. But the marine creatures are very special. They grow in the deep sea. Some of them are very huge, and they have some very special abilities. So. Fighting power cannot be measured by rank. My father once encountered a terrifying sea beast in the depths of the West Sea that almost made him unable to return..." "Oh." "What was the world on the ground like a thousand years ago?" "At that time, there was a powerful alchemy country on the ground. At that time, the nobility system was abolished, and my father''s knighthood was just a title of honor..." "..." Su Lun narrowed his breath and began to meditate cross-legged. He can multitask, meditating and talking while talking. Obviously, Mr. Mirror can also. The two chatted without a word. ... As Mr. Jing said, the storms in this sea area come and go suddenly. A few hours later, it suddenly calmed down outside. The clouds and rain dissipated, and Su Lun, who was meditating, felt some light in the darkness, and opened his eyes. He opened the rain cloth, and the fresh sea breeze came in. looked into the distance, a dark blue color had appeared on the horizon, and dawn was approaching. It was the first time that Su Lun saw the sunshine in this world, and his eyes were getting away. The depressed feeling of staying in the underground world for a long time disappeared in an instant. At this moment of dazedness, the blue clouds on the horizon began to brighten, and the sun emerged from the horizon. Hikari wants to be on the sea as early as the breeze blows, like ten thousand tails of golden scales, a silver gleam in the eyes. In the distance, there are some big fishes, probably dolphins, playing on the surface of the sea, occasionally jumping out of the sea, the tail fin brings up a stream of crystal clear water. The light also shined into the kayak, and Su Lun suddenly looked at the opposite Mr. Jing and frowned. Only then did he think that his senior sister is a vampire and disgusted. Pull up the tarp as planned. Mr. Ke Jing opened his eyes and whispered softly: "It''s okay. It''s fine to open and blow the sea breeze." paused for a moment, and she explained again: "Sunlight only hurts the low-level kins a lot, and it has no effect on me. It''s just a long time since it has been on the ground, and some are not comfortable." When Su Lun heard this, she remembered that her senior sister had said She had a very high blood rank in transforming her bloodline. Into the vast ocean, Su Lun discerned the ocean current and direction, and probably determined their current location in his mind. Originally, sailing from the "Black Barrier Reef" to the south-east for a few days, you can reach the nearest land, which is the territory of Grand Duke Raphael. But their current course is north by east, which is much worse. But it''s okay, the course is to get closer to the human territory. Mr. Mirror sensed the position of the Wind Rider, which was far away. It is also very embarrassing for those people who don''t know how to sail back to pick them up. Besides, now the Black Barrier Reef is being attacked by pirates, Archduke Raphaels support fleet should also be at sea, and maybe it will be hit. Mr. Jing had injuries on his body, so he was not in a hurry, so he asked Mr. Black and the others to find land and land first. She and Su Lun continued to float in the kayak, slowly, calmly... Finally, a few days later. The two met a passing merchant ship and picked them up. PS. I made a waist protrusion, and it hurts as soon as I sit down. In order to keep changing, I wrote a chapter while standing and sitting. It felt a bit watery. If I subscribed, Im sorry. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: ~： PS. I went to see my waist today, it was too rush to come back. I wrote a chapter and found that it was all water, so I didn''t plan to post it. But it means that I wont be salted this month, and I cant ask for leave on the 1st. It is still sent out as a free chapter. Just take a look at it. When taking a day off. Text: Far away, Su Lun saw the three-masted sailing ship sailing north. . The flag floating on the mast has a pattern of gold coins and oranges. This is the flag of the Lu British Empire Chamber of Commerce, not a pirate. The speed of the lifeboat is too slow, not to mention the poor comfort. It is better to have a big boat. Su Lun took out the flare and fired three rounds toward the sky. ... At the same time, on the deck of a merchant ship. A flock of seagulls is stopping on the mast, and one flies down from time to time, picking up crumbs of bread on the deck. A little boy wearing a deerstalker hat and plaid overalls is looking out at the sea with a telescope. His name is Jike, the youngest son of Benson James, a fur merchant in the imperial capital of Lu Ying. This ship is also his fathers sea ship. He seemed to be very excited for his first voyage. At this time, Jike happened to see the smoke flare up in the sky, and shouted: "Father! Look, there is someone calling for help over there!" Hearing the call, a middle-aged man with a beard came out. He took a binoculars and saw the two Sulun on the life raft: "Oh, they should be survivors of the storm~" Putting down the binoculars, he shouted as the chief mate on the boat: "Mr. Robertson, please bring the boat over. We have to bring the two survivors on board." Hearing this, a response came from the cab, "Okay, Boss Benson!" Jike was also looking at the telescope and exclaimed: "Wow...Daddy, their lifeboat is so special, it is actually inflatable! It is not made in a factory assembly line, obviously there are traces of hand stitching, and there are very high-level enchantments. ...The man who made this raft is really a genius!" After a pause, he said to himself again: "Oh my God, how come I haven''t thought about designing this kind of life raft. When folded, its weight and volume will be small, so it''s perfect to put it on a boat...but Should I inflate? By the way, compressed gas cylinders, that raft must be a compressed gas cylinder." Benson touched his son''s head, showing a loving smile, "We Jike will be the most powerful designer in the empire in the future." Jike turned his face and revealed an innocent and romantic smile, "Father, I want to ask that gentleman later, if I can buy the patent... Oh, it would be nice to allow me to imitate..." Before he could finish his words, a woman with heavy make-up came out from the cabin, with a pretty brunette. She heard the previous words and frowned and said: "Hey, Benson, how can you let strangers on board casually, what if those people are plotting bad things? I said, leave them alone. I heard that there are pirates posing as pirates. The shipwrecked and murdered the owner after boarding the cargo..." The middle-aged man looked at the woman and smiled domineeringly: "My dear, don''t think so badly. It''s close to the coast and there are very few pirates. I also observed just now. There are no ships nearby. Both. Its a person who drifts at sea. Maybe we will encounter such a bad accident one day. If you can help, please help. Besides, if there is any chance, isnt there Captain Raman? He was once Baron Pipps. The knight of the family, the real Tier 3 powerhouse, we can also deal with pirates." Jike also said: "Yes, Aunt Marian, the teacher taught us that it is a virtue to give help to people who are killed at sea if they can." The coquettish woman looked a little unhappy when she heard the words of father and son, "It''s up to you." ... Suren watched the merchant ship approaching, and waved at the man on the ship''s fence. Thinking about it, there was also a touch of joy after the catastrophe on his face. He looked at the middle-aged man who was obviously the principal, and said, "Oh, gentle sir, how lucky we are to meet you. We have been floating at sea for many days..." The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. He asked, "This gentleman, what do you call it? Did you have a shipwreck?" Suren knew that this was a routine inquiry before boarding the ship, and said: "You can call me Nicholas, I am a rune teacher. This is my wife. We are from Anrogos County in the south, I originally planned to go on an adventure trip at sea, but I didn''t expect to encounter a storm and the ship sank." Su Lun knew that he needed a new identity, and the identity of "teacher" was quite appropriate. It would be less troublesome and easier to trust than the explanation of adventurers or mercenaries. The middle-aged man listened and looked at Suruns skin, which didnt look like a pirate in the sun all day. He didnt say much: "We are going to the northern port of Catalunante, and the ship will not stop on the way. Don''t mind, please come up." Surens chest protector made a gentleman''s gift, "Thank you so much." Kadulangte Port is the largest commercial leader in the northern part of the Lu British Empire. There is a natural deep-sea port there, and it is also known as the "Golden Port of the Empire". Further north is the boundless Northland Ice Field, and the silent forest rich in Warcraft resources. On this route, there are many adventurers who go to the north to hunt and kill Warcraft, as well as various fur merchants and timber merchants. The middle-aged man spoke, and the sailor on the ship lowered the rope ladder. At this time, Su Lun greeted Mr. Mirror in the raft. After all, she asked for help on the boat as a shipwrecked person. She didn''t wear a cloak, but even when she showed her face in a sombrero with a sunshade, everyone on the ship cast shocked glances. The residents of Old Lingdon have not been exposed to the sun, and their skin is generally fair. Su Luns original body is the outsider, not too delicate. When Mr. Ke Jing appeared on the stage, the fairness and delicateness immediately made others feel dazzling. Moreover, Mr. Jing was already cold and beautiful, even if the brim of the hat covered half of his face, it made the sailors on the ship amazed. "Oh my god, this lady is so beautiful." "Which noble lady is this~" "This gentleman and madam are so good match..." "..." There were fine words of praise in my ears. Feeling that there is no malice in the ray of eyes, Su Lun didn''t care. He put his arms around Mr. Mirror''s slender waist and climbed the rope ladder and jumped onto the boat. After all, Mr. Jings current persona is a delicate and rich lady. finally stepped onto the hard deck, and Su Lun exhaled a long breath. Finally, I don''t have to enjoy the torture that dangles my brain in the kayak. A good-looking skin will always give people a lot of impression points. The value of beauty is justice. Su Lun and Mr. Mirror are both very attractive. They got on the boat and received kind smiles from everyone. The second mate on the boat was a big beard full of alcohol and welcomed them warmly. Now the empty ship is heading to the north, and there are still empty cabins on the ship. But the cabin of the cargo ship is not big, so Su Lun and Mr. Mirror are arranged in a sailor cabin that is not much larger than a life raft. Upper and lower bunks, quadruple room. Fortunately, there is no one else. ... Sulun and the other two stayed in the cabin. While on the deck, the sailors were still talking about it. "Oh, my God, I have never seen such a beautiful lady in my life." "Yes, just now they got on the boat, I glanced at it secretly. Oh my God, that lady is...it''s almost...like the most beautiful pearl in the sea!" "..." The ship is not big, and the sound from the deck reaches the captain''s room. The sailors were chatting vigorously, but Marianne''s face with heavy makeup became more and more gloomy. These sailors, who praised her before, are all her beauty! Oh, **** it! She cursed secretly in her heart, returned to the captains room, found Benson who was calculating the accounts, and complained: "Benson, dont you think the origins of the two people just now are weird? That man seems to be a very powerful profession. He can jump on the boat with a person in his arms..." Before he finished speaking, Benson looked up and smiled: "Mr. Nicholas is a respected rune teacher, he must be a professional. It''s nothing strange." "Teacher Rune?" Marian sneered contemptuously: "Hehe...how do I look like a slave who runs away from a woman''s house." Benson shook his head, "Identity can be disguised, but temperament cannot be pretended. Those two Mr. Nicholas are very cultivated gentlemen." Marian wanted to say something. At this time, the little boy hurried in, "Father, can I go to the Mr. Nicholas? I want to ask him if he can let me study their inflatable lifeboat!" Benson looked at his son, "No. Now that gentleman just got on the boat and needs to rest. It would be rude if you go to disturb him now." Jike froze in an instant, "Oh." When Marian on the side heard this, she rolled her eyes and thought of something, and suddenly said, "Benson, I think we can let Jick go. Didnt that guy say he is a rune teacher? It just happens that Jicks rune professional is not bad. , Let him go and "ask", you can tell if it is true or not." After a pause, she said forcefully: "I don''t want our boat to be mixed with people of unknown origin." Jike is clever and smart. He rolled his small eyes and immediately said: "I am willing!" Benson frowned slightly, originally feeling wrong. But looking at my wife who didn''t know why, she really cared about it, so she agreed. ... Su Lun and Mr. Mirror are resting in the cabin. The two have become accustomed to this quiet way of being alone. Su Lun is looking at Zhengzhou''s brows, holding a thick gilded book and reading it. This is a book of advanced knowledge related to Tier 4 Enchanting, and he is a little struggling to read it now. When you encounter something you dont understand, mark it down, then look for some reference materials, and if you dont understand it, ask Mr. Jing who is meditating on the opposite bed. At this moment, the door of the room rang. A slightly immature male voice came from outside the door, "Mr. Nicholas, is it convenient for you now?" Su Lun put away the classics, walked over and opened the door, watching a little boy in overalls holding a book standing at the door. He remembered that this was the son of Captain Benson. "Sorry to disturb you." The little boy looked at Su Lun, bowed politely, and introduced himself: "Sir, my name is Jike. I just graduated from the''Luying Royal Preparatory College'' this year. I want to be a designer in the future." Su Luns memory has the impression of the term "Lu Ying Royal Preparatory College". is probably equivalent to a junior college like the "Beijing University High School" in the previous life. Outstanding graduates can enter the "Luying Royal War College". Su Lun has a smile on his face: "It''s not an interruption. What''s the matter with you?" Jike blinked and said expectantly, "Sir, did you design that inflatable lifeboat? I would like to ask, can you let me study it?" Su Lun also saw that the little boy really likes it, so he did not hesitate to say: "Of course. If you want, I can give you that kayak." If you take someone elses boat, you also need to pay for the boat. Besides, there are spares for this thing. "Really?" Hearing this, Jike showed a bright and excited smile. At this time, he just remembered that he seemed to have other tasks, and he said, "Oh, and... I heard your father said that you are a teacher of Rune. I happened to have a few problems. I want to ask you. ." When Su Lun heard this, he immediately realized his true purpose, but he didn''t care, and said to him: "Oh? Come in and talk." The little boy took out the rune book he was holding, and then began to ask questions. "Sir, why did this "Spiral Wind Rune" carving fail?" "What is the material selection direction of the fire rune solidification..." "I tried double rune carving before, but failed. Can you help me see where the problem is?" "..." Some problems are normal at first, it is almost the first-order rune that Jike can touch. Slowly, the little boy asked the second-order runes that he could not understand at all, and some esoteric questions that were very difficult for the rune literati. Obviously, this is not asking for advice, but more like a "test." However, this can''t be troublesome for Su Lun. He has mastered the knowledge of ordinary runes below the third level. Even if it is a rune that has not been seen before, he can roughly determine the role of it by looking at it. He took the trouble to answer in detail one by one. In the end, I asked more than a dozen questions, and when asked, Jike didn''t even know what to ask. He found that Mr. Nicholas can''t be troubled by any problem! Completed the "task" Jike didn''t stay longer in Suren''s cabin, and ran back to the main cabin excitedly. He said to Benson, who was still sorting out his accounts, "Oh Father, you dont know, Mr. Nicholas is definitely a very knowledgeable rune teacher! I feel that he is even better than our academy His teacher is still great, and he can''t be troubled by any problem!" Hearing this, Benson looked at the heavy makeup woman who was applying makeup, and smiled, "Shall I say?" Marianne looked upset and went out the door. ...... The woman walked onto the deck and rounded to the stern. A big rough hand suddenly squeezed the buttocks wrapped in her long skirt, and he wanted to touch the soft flesh in the skirt very unceremoniously. Marianne didn''t seem to be surprised at all, she knocked out the hand and whispered, "Damn it, Raman, aren''t you afraid of being seen?" As soon as she said this, the man behind her walked out, a swordsman dressed up as a vulture man. He still squeezed a few more times in dissatisfaction, and said disapprovingly: "Don''t worry, no one can find out. Besides, what about..." Marian: "I was thinking about doing it these two days, but I didn''t expect the weather to be so good. Now there are two more people with unknown origins." Raman: "Forget it, wait until the road to the Northland to do it again, there are rampant pirates over there, and the deaths of a few people are justified..." Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 224： Puerto kadurante The merchant ship that Sulun took was going to the port of Catalunya, just as Mr. Mirror was going to the province of Xenodia, a neutral place between the two empires, where he also needed to change cruises or buy sea ships. asked about the itinerary of Mr. Hei''s team. They have also landed and are changing to land transportation to head north. After all, the "Shengfeng" on board is a pirate ship, and there will be a lot of trouble. It will take about two or three days. is also about the time when Su Lun and the others arrived. And Su Lun himself plans to go to the Northland Ice Sheet to see, he needs experience and knowledge. The original owner''s Leigardi family is in the south of Luying, and he has no plans to go there to cause trouble in a short time. . Beidi Ice Field is a good choice. Moreover, he is now also preparing for the advanced level three. Although the dark spiritual power is thin on the ground, he has [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], as if carrying a dark spiritual power spring with him, which can fully meet the needs of cultivation, and his spiritual power is steadily increasing, reaching the golden material The advanced requirements of the teachers three-color mask are only a matter of time. Also, he still needs to raise some materials for his third-tier alchemy plant. just can go to Kadurant, the largest commercial territory in northern Luying, to try his luck. Su Lun has now learned the secrets of spiritual power, and the direction of the third-order advancement is "multi-hearted, multi-purpose" and the direction of spiritual power control. Therefore, he plans to get a special reproductive outfit that is highly compatible with the new awakening ability-[Spiritual Tentacle]. is the kind of ability that Pestoya used to manipulate the limbs of him and the bald Ivan in Stormwind Manor. I didn''t know what it was before, but now that Su Lun knew it, it was a mental manipulation method. Use mental power thread to block target nerve signal transmission, conduct one''s own will, and control other people''s body. The reason why the "Puppet Master" is so tricky is that in addition to making all kinds of weird runes and puppets, more importantly, some mysterious and unpredictable spiritual power manipulation secrets. In the words of his teacher Seleya: Is a puppet an inconvenience? Controlling dead puppets is only an introduction, and controlling living puppets is an advanced step, so that in the end, everything you can see is a puppet! The method of mental power manipulation will make up for Su Lun''s shortcomings in puppet manipulation. And, because he stripped off the memory fragments of "Forensic" Gerrard before and studied his "Anatomy Notes" carefully, Su Lun is now almost fully aware of the various nerve signal transmissions of the human body. Once the colony is complete, it will immediately become combat effectiveness. When the time comes, the power of puppet art like [Puppet Theater] will also increase dramatically. Su Lun doesn''t need to have complete physical control as before, he needs to wrestle with others. Now the spiritual power is directly transmitted by silk thread, achieving dual control of physical and spiritual power, and can easily control the human body. Even later, As long as the targets neural signal transmission is sufficiently understood, then it is not limited to manipulating humans, even monsters, distortion monsters... In theory, anything can be manipulated. This is also based on his own conditions. After careful consideration, Su Lun feels that he is the most suitable outfit for the third-tier advancement. After is advanced, his strength will skyrocket! However, although the forging drawings of the colony were obtained from Celea, the main material is very rare. He needs a kind of third-order or so, such as [Nightmare Spider], [Hundred Eyes Evil Eye], [Nightmare Octopus] and other mental power monsters complete and fresh brains, the higher the quality, the better. He read these alternative targets in the classics, but after harvesting so many memories, no one has seen one of them. Therefore, it is best to try your luck in a place rich in monsters like the Northern Ice Sheet. It is said that in the depths of the primeval forest of the "Silent Forest", some ancient species that have become extinct outside are found every year... ... Since knowing that Su Lun is a "genuine" rune teacher, fur merchant Benson and his son Jike have become very enthusiastic. In the terrestrial world, teachers are one of the most respected professions among civilians. Even if it is a meal, someone will be sent to call Su Lun. is considered "rescued" after all, and the owner''s invitation is not easy to refuse, and Su Lun will readily agree. Through small chats at the table, Su Lun also learned some of the world on the ground. This Bensen family is regarded as the middle class among the civilians in the imperial capital of the Lu British Empire. The "Silent Forest" in the north is rich in what kind of beast fur. These furs are all luxury items in the emperor, and they are very popular for making alchemy scrolls and clothing. The gross profit for such a trip is about 30-50 million risos, deducting tax and labor costs, it will probably be a net profit of about 10 million. I can run two or three times a year. But occasionally when you encounter pirates, you will lose everything. Benson has also earned a lot of family business through his own business in recent years, and he is also considered a small and famous rich man in the circle of imperial capital fur merchants. And Sulun''s erudition also left a very good impression on Benson and his son. However, Su Lun didn''t know why. He occasionally felt some kind of hostility from Benson''s somewhat charming wife Marianne. There is also the captain of the guard called Raman. ... On this day, the seaport city of Cadorante is in sight. On the deck, Su Lun was blowing the sea breeze, looking into the distance. Jike next to him is taking notes seriously, carefully recording the questions he asked for. Every day Su Lun will blow the air on the deck. The fresh sea breeze will help him digest the knowledge he has just received in his mind. Jike is very easy to learn, and will take advantage of this time to ask for some alchemy knowledge politely. Su Lun thinks that this little boy has a good learning talent, and he explains patiently. About less than an hour will arrive at the harbour. After disembarking, there is no such good teacher, and Jike seems a little confused. He carefully put the notebook in the pocket of the vest, and learned that Su Lun was lying on the edge of the deck, because the grid was not high enough, and his feet were still hanging empty. Jike said with emotion: "Mr. Nicholas, you really know everything. If only you can be hired as a personal teacher, then I will have great hopes of being admitted to the''Imperial Royal War College''." Su Lun smiled and said nothing. Jikes eyes gleamed like stars, and he continued: You know, its my dream to be admitted to the Royal Academy. There are only less than 5,000 new students in the entire empire every year. And 80% of the noble students are eliminated. , We civilians need very high admission scores to be admitted. That is the highest institution that can be admitted to the real elite..." "Ok." Su Lun was also very interested, smiling and nodding from time to time. This Jike popularized him a lot of common sense of the ground world. The best educational resources in this world belong to the heirs of the nobles, but they leave some opportunities for the common people. The nobles are exempted from entrance examinations, and the common people need one-in-a-million talent and high tuition. Jike has become accustomed to this class difference, and there is no complaint in his tone of injustice. He looked like a boy with a lot of dreams, full of yearning for the highest institution, and said: "If I can pass the exam, I will be able to get in touch with the top masters and the best resources. The Royal Academy has a lot more campuses. In the architecture of the "Atria Empire" years ago, the college library has the richest collection of books in the world! Various collections of orphaned classics, various master manuscripts, documents excavated from various civilization relics... such as Roger Bacon, Clement, Ramon Luhr, Teoflast von Hohenheim...the manuscripts of alchemists from all ages are available." Su Lun nodded approvingly as he listened to these famous names in the alchemy field. The British Lu Empire has existed for more than 800 years, and the documents in the Royal Collection of Bona are absolutely unimaginable. This statement also made Su Lun really interested. When it comes to acquiring knowledge of alchemy, there is really no place more suitable than the Royal Academy. After Seleya''s teaching, he now knows the direction of his future advancement. It must require a lot of knowledge as a stepping stone to touch the top areas of alchemy. But the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon like the Imperial Capital of Lu Ying brought together the top professionals of the entire empire. The Regardi family, the key original owner, seems to have a mansion in the imperial capital... Su Lun''s thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment, and he planned to wait until he had a certain degree of self-protection ability, and he was probably going to have a look. "Oh, right!" At this time, Jike seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and added excitedly: "There is also the relics room of the''demi-god'' Sir Isaac a thousand years ago. Last time we were organized by the Preparatory Academy to visit, I also added I''ve seen it with my own eyes!" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes were suddenly startled, and he whispered unconsciously, "Sir Isaac''s relic?" Sir Isaac left a lot of manuscripts. In the auction house in Old Lingdon, one page can sell for three to five hundred gold crowns. The Raphael family developed Old Lingdun for a century, and many treasures of the dungeon flowed to the ground through them. "Yes indeed!" Not everyone is eligible to visit the Royal Academy. Jike wanted to tell this rune teacher from a remote southern county about the prosperity of the imperial capital, and said: "Sir Isaac is the greatest inventor in the history of modern civilization. A philosopher, biologist, great alchemist... He has created countless genius inventions. The library management of the Royal Academy has a special library for the collection of jazz relics. There are also many handwritten manuscripts and design drawings.. ." Su Lun thought of something, and asked: "Among those relics...is there a leather notebook that looks like a living thing thats braving for black air?" Hearing this, Jimmy was taken aback: "Hey...Mr. Nicholas, have you also seen the [Manuscript of Tongshen]?" He frowned for a moment, then continued: "There is indeed such a notebook in the collection room! The teachers said that it was a research manuscript of a god-level colonial costume invented by Sir Isaac. Oh, I remember it now. Clearly, that is a very weird note... Unfortunately, I haven''t seen the content." "..." Although Su Lun heard the name of this [Manuscript of the Gods] a bit unfamiliar, he immediately guessed in his heart that the eight achievements are one of the five [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscripts]! It turns out that there is also one in the Royal Academy of Lu Ying? Not surprisingly, there is another one in the Regardi family... Adding one of the five manuscripts in his hand, Su Lun now knows the whereabouts of the three. "It seems that the Royal Academy of Luying really has to go to..." Hearing this, Su Lun looked at the sea in the distance, his eyes gradually becoming abyssal. ...... In a short while, the sailing boat is about to dock. "Kadulangte" is a super large harbor city built on the hillside. Seen from the sky, like a long boot. The natural deep-water port is at the heel of the boots, with cliffs on both sides, easy to defend and hard to attack. A long distance away, people can hear the crowd on the dock. Su Lun stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the city in the harbor in the distance, and muttered in his heart: "The level of science and technology of the world city on the ground does not seem to be too high." The city in front of you is like a medieval castle complex, with a little ancient Greek architectural style, with large tracts of white and blue as the main color. With thick and textured white rock walls, tall pillars and blue spires, the streets are very crowded. It seems that it is not much different from the thousand-year-old architectural style in the ruins of Dawn City. However, there are a lot of steel elements in this kind of castle-like city. You can see steam locomotives on the bridges between the islands. There are also various steel bridges in the city. There is also a floating airship floating above the city... The most eye-catching is the various giant forts built on the hillside. Long cannons and short cannons are densely packed, arming the city like a hedgehog...looks like a mixture of magic and industrial society. From the perspective of urban architecture alone, the level of civilization of Catalunya lags far behind that of the cyber-style high-rise buildings in the inner city of Old Lingdon. At this time, Su Lun suddenly heard Mr. Jing''s evaluation from his side: "It has been a thousand years, and the city is still like this. The backward aristocratic system of power has long proved to be a stumbling block to the development of social civilization. These nobles are fighting for their rights. Pleasure, not being enterprising, has actually stalled the development of civilization for a thousand years. Isnt it true that the passage of the plane will be broken, and human beings will be enslaved by the strong on the different plane..." Her tone was calm, but Su Lun heard an angry sigh. Sure enough, people standing at different positions saw completely different things. Mr. Mirror, a person who fought to guard the front line in the plane a thousand years ago, saw the entire human race and alchemy civilization. Judging from what Su Lun knew, the aristocratic centralization system of the Lu British Empire is indeed quite backward. The nobles have concentrated more than 90% of the resources of the society. Except for population expansion, no matter alchemy or technology, there is not much progress compared to a thousand years ago. No! Not even as good! At least, in the realm of alchemy, no one has reached the level of Sir Isaac a thousand years ago. The Malfa Empire only changed after the mechanical revolution of the last hundred years. Mr. Mirror shook his head without saying much. At this moment, the sailing boat passed a reef with a lighthouse, and Surendo took a look. Because the lighthouse is like the national flag of 10,000 hung, there are hundreds of different pirate flags, some new ones, some faded after the wind and sun... It seems that the time span of hanging up is very long. There are a few more air-dried corpses! Look at the corpse''s costume, these people are pirates? Because the ship was about to dock, Captain Benson also stepped onto the deck. Seeing doubts on Su Luns face, he explained: Thats the leader of the Blood Skull Pirates, Blood Hand Stewart, a Tier 5 professional, a big pirate who used to be very active in this sea. Many **** crimes have been committed, and the crimes are extremely heinous..." The merchants hate most, naturally, these pirates who burned, killed, and looted. paused, his tone was not polite, and he said, "These **** pirates were sent to the gallows!" Su Lun also understood the "landmark building" that this warning means full of meaning. Is this warning people about the fate of being pirates? Tier 5 pirate, the corpse was just hoisted and dried? He suddenly thought of Qianjo. After the young gambling addict disembarked, she didn''t follow Mr. Black and the others, saying that she was going to form her own pirate group. Although she wanted to be a "Grand Thief", the Grand Thief was also a thief, and she would be sent to the gallows if she caught it. ... The ship entered the port and stopped in a dense sea of ??ships. Sulun left the Bensons and walked into the city first. There used to be a thick high wall at the pier. Entering the city requires identity registration and verification. There was a long queue outside the city gate, and the soldiers in silver-gray armors were shining as people entering the city. The process is not complicated, take out the ID card to show it, and then put your hand on a crystal ball. Its a bit like going through an immigration passport in a previous life. The soldiers guarding the city will ask a few words casually. After passing the verification, they will stamp the ID. Su Lun had already prepared. Forging documents is not difficult for him. What''s more, in addition to the unified identity certificate of the cities near the imperial capital of the Lu Ying Empire, all other territories have their own hometown certificates. There are many strange things... and most of them are backward pure paper certificates. The only anti-counterfeiting certificate represents the lord. Bronzing heraldic pattern. But looking at the crystal ball, Su Lun raised his brow slightly and identified it. Inferior energy measuring crystal Detailed explanation: Elemental crystals that can only be used to judge the rank position. Seems to be in the city for high-level pirates, or for other purposes... But it is not a big problem if it only detects the order position. Su Lun, the second-tier, is not very prominent among professionals. After the tax, he glanced at Mr. Jing who was holding his hand. If the seventh and eighth steps were detected, it would immediately cause a sensation. Mr. Mirror was very calm and responded with a faint smile. Obviously she doesn''t care about this kind of energy crystal. The two lined up and entered the city slowly. While queuing, Su Lun also specially observed most of the crowd of adventurers in the past. Most of them are dressed in traditional professions, but there are a lot of guns, but not many robotic arms. Even if there is, the mechanical device is about the same level of science and technology as the old Lingdun outer city This is the first city that Sulun came to contact with the world on the ground, giving him the feeling that this Luying Empire , Is the kind of ancient empire with "twilight", like an old and sleepy lion. After a short while, it was Su Lun''s turn for the audit. The soldiers guarding the city have to audit tens of thousands of people entering and leaving every day, and their expressions have long been numb: "Show your credentials, take off your hat, and put your hands on the crystal ball!" approached, and Su Lun saw that there were wanted orders hanging on the notice board on the city wall. In the huge North Sea, apart from the notorious "King of the North Sea" fleet, other large and small pirates are also numerous. On this bounty list, most of them are pirates. Su Lun took off his hat, then he put his hand on the crystal ball, and the crystal ball glowed a faint blue light. He wore a plain white suit, probably because of this outfit, and the voice of the guard guarding the city was quite polite. The guard on the side looked at Su Lun''s face. He didn''t match up with any wanted criminals, and didn''t ask much, so he stamped his household registration certificate: Tier 2, pass. Su Lun cleared the level smoothly, but Mr. Jing took off the sombrero that covered half of his face, and the guards immediately looked straight. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 225： Everyone is Tier 2, but I’m not the same Mr. Mirror''s temperament, even if you don''t deliberately dress up, there is a kind of sophistication that people can''t move your eyes. Today she is wearing a very slim burgundy dress. The style is not very luxurious, but it is graceful and generous. The hair is high, full of mature charm. Old Ling Dun is not only more technologically advanced than Catalunya, but also has a slightly different style of clothes. Although this burgundy dress is simple in style, it looks more eye-catching than the bloated dresses with lamb-leg sleeves of those ladies in the city. Mr. Mirror took off the sun hat on his head, revealing a glamorous face. Then, she put her hand on the energy measuring crystal ball. . This time, the crystal ball didn''t even light up. Obviously, this test came out as "ordinary people". The guards of the city gate were dull for a moment, even the people in the line in the distance took another look. The woman''s whispers were also heard in her ears. "I''m afraid that the lady is from the Imperial Capital. Only the skirts designed by those senior designers in the Imperial Capital will look so good." "It must be. Tsk tsk, look at that little brother, he is so handsome..." "..." But after all, there is no problem with my ID, and I am not a wanted criminal. The city guards did nothing to make things difficult, and the two of Sulun went into the city smoothly. At the same time, in the city gate tower, a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek was squinting his eyes and taking a nap. At this moment, he was suddenly subordinated: "Captain Pence, look there, there is a very beautiful girl!" Upon hearing this, the thin monkey man on the chair immediately opened his eyes and looked out the window. He happened to see the back of the two men who had entered the city, Sulun. Pences brother-in-law is a knight from the house of the Lord of the Port of Cadurant, the "Earl of Fogmoon", and relying on this relationship, he has become the captain of the Outer Harbor Guard Squad. "What is the background of those two people?" "They are from Anrogos County in the south." "Are you a nobleman?" "No. The man is a rune teacher, and the lady seems to be a rich lady. They are here to travel." "Hehe...It''s fine if it''s not a nobleman. By the way, what rank are they professional?" "The male is a second-order, and the female is an ordinary person." "Teacher? The people called the Viper Gang brought people here, remember to remind them, dont be damned, and wait for Lao Tzu to try it first!" "Boss, I think those two people don''t seem to have a simple background. Would you like to investigate?" "Investigate a hammer! No matter a countryman from the south, no matter how big you are, you will have to lie down when you come to Catalonia. Even if something goes wrong, just hang a few pirates and fool around." "Hey...yes, boss!" This kind of business, they obviously did it more than once. ... Su Lun sensed a few disgusting gazes on the tower. I thought this Port of Catalunya was a civilized territory, and it was not chaotic like Old Lingdun. But it seems that the earth under the sun must have sewer rats hidden in the shadows. However, Mr. Jing didn''t say anything, and he didn''t say much. As soon as he entered the city, Mr. Jing stopped suddenly, as if he had sensed something. Su Lun curiously asked: "Sister, what''s the matter?" Mr. Mirror shook his head, "It''s okay. I feel that I am a four-generation descent in the city." After a pause, she whispered to herself: "Unexpectedly, which one was passed down..." Four generations of blood? There are other vampires in the city? Su Lun listened, only then did he realize that his world is still a blood clan with a very high bloodline. But I didn''t ask too much. Su Lun asked, "Sister, where are we going now?" Mr. Black, they wont be able to arrive until tomorrow at the earliest, which means that they need to stay in this city for a day. Mr. Mirror looked at the airships in the sky, and seemed to be a little interested: "Lets go shopping in the city. Lets see how much civilization has improved after a thousand years." Su Lun nodded. The two of them walked towards the inner city. Coastal cities are mostly more prosperous than inland cities. As the most prosperous seaport city in the northern part of Luying, Gadulande is naturally even more prosperous. An inland river that merges into the sea divides the city into two halves. After entering the city gate, there is a huge white stone bridge without going far. The bridge is very wide, and there are statues of soldiers measuring more than 20 meters every tens of meters on both sides. People walking under the statue will instinctively feel very small. Su Lun looked up at these statues, feeling a little weird. It''s not a small amount of work to get so many stone carvings. Looking at him with interest, Mr. Jing, who took Suluns arm, explained: "This is a method used by those in power. The huge statue symbolizes power, and it will always imply that civilians should have awe of those in power." "That''s it..." Su Lun''s knowledge in this area is very limited, and he has a long experience after listening. Kadulangte is a trade city, there is no industry, the trading market is the most lively. Su Lun and they walked over the white bridge and came to the bulk shipping market. In the square of the market, there is a scaffold with wooden boards. At this moment, three men in pirate costumes were tightly **** and were being executed on the stage. did not hang directly, the noose was wrapped around the neck, the skin of the neck was opened and the height was just the height that they had to pad their toes to avoid suffocation. Pirates are very unpopular in this city, and they will be tortured to death if caught. On both sides of the street are shops selling all kinds of goods, fur, tea, ceramics, machinery, wood, ore, alchemical materials... and slave shops. The Lu British Empire did not forbid the sale of slaves, and even relied on it once. The nobles used the number of slaves as one of the hard-core indicators for comparing assets and status. There are not only human slaves, but also ice giants three or four meters tall, demihumans in the form of half-beasts, ugly trolls, orcs... The slaves were shackled and had explosive collars around their necks. Male** Li is shirtless, has many wounds on his body, and his face is full of numbness. Female ** are relatively beautiful in appearance, wearing thin clothes that can block privacy, and even if they are needed by customers, slave merchants will let them go naked, kneading and inspecting the goods... Here, the cheapest one, you can buy one for tens of thousands of lisori. In the Luying Empire, there was no difference between slaves and livestock. "Let''s take a look, the wasteland giant just shipped back, only two million lisos, an absolute symbol of status..." "The new war slave, the delicate lady from the noble family of the Principality of Manno..." "The rabbit-breed demihumans, live so clingy, the maid is the best choice, come and see, the quantity is good..." "..." Sulun walked over, listening to the slave merchants yelling all the way. was walking, a little girl holding a bouquet came over, She handed the words to Su Lun and asked in a childish voice: "Sir, do you want to buy a bouquet of roses for your beautiful lady?" The roses on the ground are red, not the ones on the ground that will fluoresce. Su Lun took out one and asked with a smile, "How much is a bunch?" Girl: "Twenty Lisos." Su Lun smiled and paid. Although the currency of Old Ling Dun is the same as it is called on the ground, it is always 10,000 riso to 1 gold crown. But it is not the same currency, and the purchasing power is also very different. One is a private seal, and the other is the common currency of the Lu British Empire. When Su Lun came out before, most of the cash was exchanged for various hard currency materials. Fortunately, some pirates were collected before, and there was change in his pocket. He bought the rose and handed it to the senior sister beside him. Mr. Mirror also smiled slightly and accepted it happily. But this time! A group of dirty boys, like homeless people, flooded the street from the alleys, about a dozen. They piled up beside Su Lun, yelling non-stop. "Sir, sir, all right, we haven''t eaten for a few days!" "Sir, please donate some coppers..." "..." Su Lun is a cross in Old Lingdun, and he is used to meeting the poor at the bottom of the society who cant get enough food. He didn''t mind giving alms as he could, but suddenly, these wanderers disappeared. As soon as the people dispersed, Mr. Jing said calmly: "My handbag was robbed." She holds a decorative handbag in front of her hand, which is really valuable. But obviously it''s not a question of money. Su Lun actually discovered the maliciousness a long time ago, but this is a busy street, and he can''t kill all the guys just now. took a look, the guy who stole the bag ran very fast and looked like an assassin professional. At this time, the little flower girl said weakly: "Sir, be careful, they are professional thieves of the Sea Snake Gang!" said, he ran away quickly, as if he was afraid of trouble. Su Lun raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Hehe... gangster?" The security team in the distance saw it clearly but didn''t care. He understood what it was that the "Sea Snake Gang" was a ground snake. He used to be a **** in the Cross Society, this situation is naturally familiar. Think about it, Su Lun said: "Someone should be watching us." Mr. Mirror affirmed: "Well, it came at me. The thief should be trying to lead you into the alley." Su Lun: "Then go have a look?" Mr. Mirror nodded. The conversation between the two was very calm. In fact, Su Lun had guessed this situation before. The beauty of my senior sister will attract some coveted. Before in the dungeon, she still needs to conceal the fact that she is a professional. Now the field is running out of gas, and the glamorous charm is as eye-catching as a halo. And, as her strength recovers, her aura like a queen is getting stronger... Mr. Jing originally had the ability to change his appearance, but Su Lun did not ask why he used the real face, but he probably guessed that it was her "qi". Su Lun didnt know what Mr. Jings "qi" was, but he could feel that under the seemingly gentle appearance, she had a domineering, arrogant, and righteous qi in her bones. She has the strength to cut all injustices. ... Mr. Jings character is an ordinary rich lady, and it is impossible for Su Lun to leave her 100 million people in place, waiting for someone to tie her up. After a few conversations, the two of them walked toward the alley where the thief fled just now. On the other hand, in the dark alley where the sun can''t get in, seven or eight gangsters with muskets and swords have long been waiting. Lead a black-faced man with a scar on his face, named Pollet. He is the little leader of the Sea Snake Gang, nicknamed "Viper", cruel and murderous. Among the gangsters in Kadulangte, he is also a good player. The thief who snatched the bag was also inside, playing with the bag in his hand, "Boss, those two foreigners are really rich. The gems in this bag are worth more than one hundred thousand. It seems. She''s really a rich lady. Will they not care, don''t chase..." Before the words fell, suddenly, the younger brother who reported the news came. "Boss, here comes the man! Both are here!" "Hehe, this saves us the time to intercept people on the street." "Boss, is there a problem? Those two guys look very calm." "What can be the problem? The rich lady and a teacher who came to travel? Ha ha, I haven''t seen the sinister chicks in society. Maybe they came to us to make sense? Hahahaha..." "Boss, didn''t Captain Pence say that the man is a second-tier professional, let us be careful?" "He is second-order, Lao Tzu is not second-order? Good acquaintance, but not acquaintance, I cut off his head!" "..." Several people are still muttering something, at this time, two people have appeared in the alley. The figure that Sulun looked at flashed, and the three assassins cut their back. are all assassin professionals, but the speed is not fast...probably it is the kind of "white board" that is advanced, so the attributes are very poor, and it is a bit worse than the gang assassins in the outer city of Old Lingdun. The spiritual power of the ground world is abundant, and it is much milder than the "dark spiritual power", and it is almost not "distorted". Then there is that kind of "whiteboard" material with extremely low requirements, and it is almost personal to be able to advance. Such as those in front of me. Seven or eight guns pointed at Su Lun''s head at the same time. However, without the slightest panic on his face, he asked: "Who ordered you to come?" "Viper" Pollet listened for a moment. They didn''t even speak, but the other party directly guessed their purpose? Faintly, he felt that something was wrong, but it was not false, and he asked, "Who the **** are you?" Su Lun shook his head slightly as he listened. This way of communication was obviously wrong. He suddenly said to the bastards: "Look at my mouth shape." The eight gangsters of the Sea Snake Gang were taken aback while listening to the inexplicable words. The next second, I watched Su Lun pat his hands. No, is not a shot! Instead, he formed the seal of the warlock in a very fast way. He whispered in his mouth: "The Secret Method of Silk ControlAbattoir!" There was no time for a few people to react at all, and suddenly a few crystal clear blue silk threads in the air solidified. The silk thread that condensed the law of the third-order wind element, like a sharp blade, cut through the necks of several people very smoothly. The blood line came out, and the horrified expressions on each face hadn''t appeared yet, suddenly the head fell off, and the blood was gushing like a fountain. Six headless corpses, all slumped to the ground at the same time. The only guy still standing in the field is the "viper" Pollet. His motion of holding the dagger froze in the air. Seeing that the boys were suddenly cut off from their heads, he realized how terrifying the existence was! Like falling into an ice cave, his face that was still arrogant just now turned pale. But he did not dare to move at all. Because he clearly felt that a sharp thread had been attached to his neck. It was a sense of despair that made him, a professional assassin, even unsure of his escape! Death is just between this line. ... Su Lun also guessed where this guy''s confidence just came from. probably thinks that he is also a second-tier himself, and has the advantage in numbers, so there is no need to be afraid. But Su Lun wanted to say in his heart, Although everyone is second-order, my second-order is not the same as your second-order. Obviously, this is the correct way to talk. Su Lun asked again: "Who sent you here." This time, Pollet answered without hesitation: "Captain Pence called us to come!" "Who is Burns?" "The captain of the guard who entered the city, he has a brother-in-law who is a knight of the Earl''s family! He has a good relationship with the Earl''s young master, and my boss has a good relationship with the nobles in the city. You can''t kill me..." "..." Su Lun got the news he wanted, and didn''t want to listen to this guy''s verbose, just wanted to do it. "etc." But at this time, Mr. Jing stretched out his hand and took out the bone necklace that Pollet was wearing on his neck. Blessed Mammoth Talisman Detailed explanation: a cold protection amulet carved with mammoth ivory; Su Lun took a closer look, UU reading then discovered that this bone necklace was carved with a complicated totem, and the center of the totem turned out to be a special heraldic pattern. This pattern is actually the family crest of the Isaac family? Su Lun immediately realized that this necklace has some origins with Mr. Mirror''s family. Mr. Mirror asked coldly: "Where did this necklace come from?" Pollett has been scared to learn that everything is said, "This is taken from a group of newly arrived demi slaves..." Mr. Mirror asked again: "Where are those slaves now?" Polit: "In the hands of the big slave merchant Ruskin." Mr. Mirror didn''t ask any more. The voice fell, and the head fell to the ground. Suren stripped the soul fragments of several people, and obtained some not too valuable information. Fortunately, the storage space is large enough, so he put the body away. The corpse was not found, and the murder case was not established... Su Lun knew that after killing a few people, this matter probably has a follow-up. Even without... Su Lun also plans to find the "Captain Pence" to continue. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: ~： Report Suspects have appeared in the community. Now we will inform you to do the nucleic acid, and the update will be pending tomorrow. Report it. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version Reading URL: Chapter 226： Ekaterina After tidying up the corpse, Su Lun took out a test tube with a green potion, and dropped a few drops on each of the pools of blood. This is the medicine used to destroy the corpses in the old Lingdun gang-[Melting Bacteria]. The medicine dripped, and the bright red blood was swallowed by the bacteria at a very fast speed. The liquid changed from red to fluorescent green, and then it evaporated in the blink of an eye. The last trace of the body was also erased. Although some blood spots were spattered on the wall, it was not a big problem. Even if someone noticed it, they would not go into a fight because of the "disappearance" of several gangsters. Killed a few people. Neither Su Lun nor Mr. Jing had the slightest difference. They strolled in the alley in a leisurely manner, then changed a passage and walked back onto the street. . Su Lun is also considered half of the family of Isaacs. He has nothing to hide, so he directly asked: "Sister, the pattern on this totem is the coat of arms of the family of Isaacs?" "Ok." Mr. Jing nodded and explained: "This is the totem designed by my father when he traveled in the Northland and entered into an alliance with the Daru Protoss. Friendship and equality." Su Lun wondered: "Dalu Protoss?" "That is, the subhumans in the slave market." Mr. Mirror explained, "But in fact, they are not a variant of human beings. This is a very ancient mythical race. They are originally a race favored by the ancient gods." Hearing this, Su Lun immediately thought of the slaves with the characteristics of beasts he had seen before. Ninety percent of their physical characteristics are the same as humans, but they have more beast characteristics, such as ears, tail... Before, he looked at a slave iron cage, containing a group of female "rabbit demihumans" with rabbit ears and short furry tails, as well as "deer deer demihumans" with small horns on their heads... This is a bit like the shape of the talented awakener of the beast system among human beings after being transformed. In the memory stripped by Suren, the impression that humans have of "demihumans" is that they are hybrids of humans and beasts, and inferior humans with solidified talents of beasts. He originally thought it was. Unexpectedly, it is not, but a mythical race that is not shorter than human existence. Mr. Jing thought of something, and said with emotion: "This totem generation has witnessed the friendship between my father and the Daru tribe. Unexpectedly, after a thousand years have passed, the Atria Empire has collapsed, and their tribesmen The''covenant'' that has been passed down from the past is still preserved..." After a pause, she let out a long sigh with emotion, "Hey..." Su Lun has never heard such complicated emotions in Mr. Jing''s mouth. He was not a party from a thousand years ago, and his experience is not deep. But thinking about the ally of equality a thousand years ago, now he has become a slave to mankind... ... It was Sir Isaac who signed the covenant. Mr. Mirror was naturally the "participant" of the covenant a thousand years ago. Since the ally still adheres to the original agreement, she is also obliged to protect the agreement. And the person who can wear that totem talisman must be a very high-status person in the "Dalu tribe". The two walked on the street and found a shop casually. It turned out that Ruskin, a slave merchant, was not only famous in Port Catalunya, but also one of the largest slave merchants in the Lu British Empire. The kind of "big rich man", it is naturally impossible for them to see it. But fortunately, I asked about the whereabouts of the slaves. They might be auctioned as merchandise at the night auction. If possible, Mr. Mirror intends to buy the slaves. It was early, and the two continued to walk around the city. Su Lun is interested in steamships, and Mr. Mirror obviously wants to see it too. just not far away, I saw the airship platform that I had seen outside the city before. That is a cliff terrace with two airships parked. Far apart, Su Lun studied the general structure of the airship and found that the technical difficulty was not high. A rugby-shaped enchanted balloon, a box with a viewing glass is linked below, and it is also equipped with a not too complicated steam power system. The practicality of this kind of transportation is not great, the wind resistance is large, and the speed is not fast. Small ones can also be used as reconnaissance vehicles. The large ones look like ships slowly, but there are no cruise ships that can be loaded, so they seem very tasteless. But good fuel costs are cheap, and it is used as a means of transportation in some inland hilly areas. In this city, an airship is not a means of transportation, but a high-end viewing restaurant. Su Lun looked at the time, it happened to be meal time, and asked, "Sister, shall we go have a meal first?" Mr. Mirror smiled slightly, "Okay." ... Sulun walked over, and a waiter in a white shirt and bow tie greeted them. The price of Airship Restaurant is indeed very expensive. Su Lun glanced at the menu and raised his brow slightly. "Deep Sea White Ridge Sturgeon Caviar 300/g" "Wafi Principality Big Foie Gras 700/g up" Popado Manor Golden Rum 188888/bottle Good meat is sold at a price, and one meal can cost tens of thousands. But fortunately, I have money in my pocket, which is not a big problem. Su Lun has traveled to this world, and hasn''t really had a good meal yet, and I want to try the taste of the world''s high-end food. I was in Old Lingdun before, and the food resources were very limited. When hunting wasteland, most of the time I eat dry food. Even in the city, I haven''t eaten a few decent meals. The social structure of Old Ling Dun is deformed. "Miner" Grand Duke Raphael did not expect the exile city to be prosperous, but all the resources are for his mining and research and development of mechanical technology services. So heavy industry is developed, but light industry such as food processing is very backward, and even daily drinking water and food cannot be guaranteed. Especially in the outer city, most of the meat eaten is slightly distorted. Before serving, you dont know if the meat you eat is from five-legged pigs or seven-legged... But as long as it is protein, for most people, some food is good. The big airship next door was taken down by a big nobleman, and the two were led to the small airship by the waiter. When entered, there were already several guests. I am very particular about clothes, and I look like a high-class person. The airship lifts off, eats, chats, and overlooks the entire city. Although the price is a bit more expensive, it tastes really good. Before on Bensons boat, Su Lun ate all boat food. There is no shortage of seafood, but there is a lack of fresh fruits and vegetables. There are all kinds of fruits on this airship. These fruits with plenty of sunshine are much more delicious than those glowing fruits in the dungeon. A bite is sweet and juicy. Taste buds also enjoy the pleasure brought by food... ...... And just after Su Lun and the others took off in the airship, another airship also took off. There is a soundproof barrier on the airship. A young woman in a very western princess dress is dining alone. This is the fourth daughter of the Duke of Lance, Ekaterina Lance, her beautiful purple hair is the most distinctive feature of the Lance family. Kadulangte Port is the territory of the Earl of Wuyue, but the entire six northern provinces are the territory of the Grand Duke of Reims. This is an ancient and powerful family. Ekaterina cut the lamb chops on the plate with a knife and fork, put a piece in her mouth, and chewed slowly. Behind her, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper and a man covered in a cloak stood quietly. After waiting for a while, the woman put down the knife and fork in her hand, wiped her lips stained with greased paper, and asked: "Carlo, how is the situation on the Yaren side?" The cloak man responded respectfully: "Return to your Royal Highness, everything is proceeding according to your plan. His subordinates have been active as bounty hunters in the waters near the''Silent Deep Forest'' for the past two years, and have already obtained a portion of the demihumans. Trust. According to your plan, I arranged for pirates to looting a village of Demihumans and caught a very important druid. This time I just need to sell them and find a suitable opportunity to rescue them, subordinates. It should be easy to get the trust of the demihumans and get in touch with the core layer of the demi tribe, which will be much more convenient then..." Hearing these words, the purple-haired woman looked calm and nodded: "Yeah. Well done. Now the empire is fighting against Lu Ying, and the lords recruitment limit has been released. I need a strong army. If we can close the north. Those intelligent races in the ice field must be a big help for me." The man in the cloak heard this, "The subordinates dare not take credit. Everything is your wisdom, princess." The purple-haired woman asked again: "Investigate the leader of the''Imperial Hammer Legion'' of the Marfa Empire, Bloor Turner, what is the purpose of coming to Catalan Port?" The man in the cloak replied: "The official source said it was to celebrate the Duke''s birthday, but intelligence shows that he should have other important purposes." After a pause, he said again: "The subordinates heard that news was released from the black market. The auction tonight said that very top mechanical drawings would be auctioned, attracting some big arms dealers to join in the fun. The subordinates felt that, Those guys in Marfa should be here for the blueprint..." Hearing this, the purple-haired woman frowned slightly, and the mechanical blueprints that would make the Marfa Empire memorable were certainly not simple. After pondering for a moment, she asked: "The black market, is it spread by pirates? What kind of mechanical drawing?" "The news was directed to several major arms dealers, and there is no exact news from the subordinates. But..." The cloak man paused, then said: "The subordinates got some news from the bounty hunter circle, saying that the source of the blueprint was Oleg of the "King of the North Sea", and it may be Grand Duke Raphaels [Super Mechanical Warrior] drawings. " The purple-haired woman was a little surprised, and sneered: "Raphael, the nouveau riche, will reveal the drawings? Did the pirates get it?" The cloak man responded: "The subordinates have received information that Oleg''s Fourth Fleet has recently made a fortune, plundered a lot of wealth and women, and has been carnival in the''pirate city'' recently. But it belongs to him. I went down to investigate, and I havent heard of which territory was recently attacked by pirates. Therefore, I speculate that it is most likely that the secret "mine" of Grand Duke Raphael was discovered..." Purple-haired woman: "Any other news?" Man in the cloak: "Some news came from the pirate skirt, saying that Oleg was offering a reward for some people... I heard that several captains died." After listening to the information on the sea, the purple-haired woman shook the red wine glass in her hand, as if thinking about something. Then she took a sip, and then asked again: "What''s the situation on the Regardi family?" Hearing this, the waiting housekeeper said: "The clan and division of the Regardi family are still in conflict, but with the support of the Queen, it should be handled soon." Purple-haired girl: "What about the marriage?" Steward: "During our previous communication, the people who separated from Regardi didn''t seem to have plans to marry us, and preferred to Grand Duke Raphael. But after the clan returned to power, they also revealed their intention to marry us. It''s just that. , The first heir may not work..." The purple-haired girl smiled: "Hehe, those guys really treat themselves as the Marfa royal family a hundred years ago. This is waiting for marriage to the royal family. Okay, you can''t be the first heir. Just come in. better." Butler: "Yes..." ... Su Lun and Mr. Mirror were dining on the airship, occasionally chatting. He also noticed that another airship also flew up, floating several hundred meters away. The panoramic glass on the airship has a good view. A faint cloud and mist were scattered in the sky, and the two airships were flying staggered, and there was nothing to see. But at that moment, Su Lun also saw clearly that there seemed to be only a woman with purple hair who was dining on the airship. "Regardi? Ahmadinejad... is a... trash?" Su Lun knows how to read lips. Although it was only the moment when the cloud disappeared, he felt as if he had read a word that made the nerves conditioned. But in a blink of an eye, the clouds are isolated again, and I can''t see the woman say anything again. The information obtained from reading the lips does not have more context to help associate the meaning of the word, and I get a few intermittent words. "Grand nobleman, purple hair..." Su Lun thought for a moment, because he knew very little about the outside world, he didn''t know who the woman was. But I also recorded these lines of information in my mind. ... The civilian airship is a bit disappointing. The two ate dinner together, got off the airship, and continued to wander around the city. Su Lun needs to find advanced professional materials, and Mr. Jing also needs to find some advanced materials to recover from his injuries. They plan to go to the material market. Kadu Langte also has a special alchemy material market, which is halfway up the mountain. Sulun took the cable car and came to the alchemy market. The shops here are very tidy The uniform white painted walls and blue roofs are like a country in a fairy tale world. There are no ordinary residents on this street, and most of the people who come and go are professionals and businessmen. People''s clothes are also strange and weird. Some wear suits like Suren, some wear warlock robes, and some are dressed up as adventurers with leather armor and muskets, steam machinery...Because it is a port city, it is cheaper than inland. The goods have attracted a large number of merchants. Moreover, the alchemy materials here are much more complete than that of Old Ling Dun! Hundreds of shops, the dazzling array of goods is probably over 100 million kinds. From the low-end materials of the first, second, and third levels to the high-end materials of the fifth and sixth levels, as long as you have money, you can buy them. The two went to a shop with one shop, Mr. Mirror has little gain. Su Lun is also good. Although he didn''t find the third-level advanced master material he wanted, he found some accessories and a lot of necessary products for making advanced puppets. They are those materials that have only been read in the classics, but are not in the old Lingdun. With these materials, Su Lun can also try more new things, such as runes and enchantments above Tier 3. I didnt think about it. I was walking around and I ran into Captain Pence who wanted to kidnap Mr. Mirror! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 227： Kill slowly Su Lun and Mr. Mirror were choosing materials in a shop called "White Whale Alchemy Shop", but at this moment, the whole street suddenly became quiet. Pedestrians on the street consciously avoided the sides, bowed their eyebrows, and did not dare to look directly at the mighty group of people coming not far away. The crowd was very large, and there was a group of guards in silver and shiny armors leading the way. The guard leader''s hands also led two ice giant slaves who were led by chains, like walking a dog. In the center of the team, there is a big fat man with big fat ears and a proud face. The fat on his face is drawn out of a horoscope, and his eyes are seamed with micrometers. The visual inspection exceeds 300 jin. The nobles of the British Lu British Empire can be recognized at a glance, besides the pomp, they also have their clothes. In order to distinguish them from the common people, the nobles specially made a set of complicated noble costumes to distinguish the rank of nobility. The guy in front of me wearing a red and yellow woolen coat with three rows of silver buttons on his chest and silver leaves on his hat is a viscount. . According to the noble ranks of the empire, the lord Gadurante is a hereditary earl, and the lords son is a viscount. Don''t think about it, this fat man is Viscount Primo, a second master who plays with women in addition to eating and drinking. The reputation of this Viscount Primo in the territory is not very good, and Su Lun has an impression from the few sea snake gang gangsters that he stripped before, one word: hungry ghost in the color. With the right in his hand, this guy has done nothing less to commit adultery with her maiden women. However, in the Luying Empire, the status of nobility cannot be violated. The lord of is the earth emperor again. In this aristocratic law of centralization, the leader is private property, and it is legal for him to do so. What''s more, this Primo is always surrounded by a bunch of slackers and horses who have chosen what he wants. There is some dirty work, and some people from the Sea Snake Gang come forward. Although there have been several minor accidents in the looting of women, There is no major problem either. ...... Sulun bought a lot of materials in this material shop, and the young steward who was in charge of receiving them had already regarded them as major customers. Seeing the group of people coming, he kindly reminded him: "The two are from outside, and that is Viscount Primo, you must not offend. Also, the lady had better avoid some... " Guan Shi said very vaguely, but Su Lun also understood. Those people are here to "hunt the beauty". But he knew that even if they wanted to avoid it, they couldn''t avoid it. Because Su Lun saw a guy with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek in the distant team. He had stripped away the memories of the Sea Serpent Gang before, and he also knew that this guy was the city gate squad captain Pence. In fact, Su Lun had noticed a malicious look on them before. just shortly after dining out of the airship. Those are two guys in peaked caps, and their stalking methods are not too clever. Now they are still under the awning of the shop across the street, glancing into the shop from time to time. Prime Viscount and the group of people came, and the two of them cast a wink at Burns in the group. That guy has already seen both Sulun. ...... Su Lun can find them, and Mr. Jing can naturally find them. She didn''t speak, obviously she wanted to see some "monsters and ghosts". This is also the meaning of Su Lun. Although he doesn''t think he is a jealous person, he can''t rub some sand in his eyes. Especially, this kind of thing. I spent so many years in the previous life in the juvenile in charge of the office, and countless times introspected the order. But Su Lun always felt that even if he re-lived once, he would definitely stab those hooligans to death. How similar are the eyes of those people to these people? I really fell out, and I will really become a pirate in a big deal. Afraid of being wanted? nonexistent. may have scruples for others, but for the old fritters on the wanted order like Su Lun, it is a small problem. Although pirates on the ground are wandering, they are a hundred times more comfortable than the living environment in the outer city of Old Lingdon, and there is nothing unacceptable. ...... Half an hour ago, Captain Pence left the city gate and returned to his secret hut happily. I thought that the people of the Sea Snake Gang would keep the beauty in here as before. I didn''t want to go there for a while, there was no one! I asked a few little **** again, "Viper" Pollet did indeed do something. But they weren''t tied up, and the team of them somehow couldn''t get in touch. Even within the Sea Serpent Gang, there was no news of them, as if they had disappeared completely. Pence immediately guessed that he might be in serious trouble. can make a Tier 2 professional disappear silently, and can also make him disappear. The more I think about it, the more frightened he becomes. He is a small captain, but he can''t provoke big people. But Pence is also a little bit ghostly thinking. The reason why he hasn''t had an accident for so long is because of his courage and cautiousness and his backing. Therefore, he intends to cause trouble. If you can''t afford the trouble, you can let Viscount Primo, the "backer". No matter how big the background is, you have to lie down in Kaduront! Pence knew that in addition to eating, drinking, and having fun in the daily life of that Viscount Primo, he went to the streets to "hunt for beauty" to find freshness. used a little trick to guide that person to this street. No, as soon as he walked over, under the guidance of the two bastards, Pence saw the two of Sulun. He leaned in quietly, and said thiefly, "Master Primo, look there!" Primo feels that life is getting more and more boring. The maid in the castle, the top card of Fengyuekan, the beauties and slaves sent by various big merchants, are all at your fingertips, and they have long been tired of playing. Having fun, it is only the maiden wife who feels the most. He enjoys the expression of watching the humiliation and tears of the woman under his hips, and dare not go against the expression of Lord Viscount Tangtang... So, I can only look forward to wandering around the city every day to "picking flowers". Dad will not harass the resident in the city. After listening to the advice of the guards, he can only come to these places with a lot of people from outside. This is the material street for professionals. They are all five big and three rough men. Even if there are women, there are not many good-looking ones. Primo originally thought that he would not meet any good products today. Unexpectedly, following Pence''s guidance and seeing the woman in the red dress sitting in the "Meluga Alchemy Shop", Primo''s eyes straightened, and his heart was ecstatic: My dear, there is still in the world. Such a superb woman! ... The steward who served Sulun looked at Viscount Primo''s gaze, and said in a dark voice in his heart, he reminded him in a low voice: "Sir, you guys avoid it." Mr. Jing was expressionless, Su Lun also smiled and shook his head, unmoved. The other party came here specially, and he couldn''t avoid it even if he wanted to. "Hey..." The steward saw that the intuitive team had entered, and let out a helpless sigh, secretly saying that the two outsiders were afraid that they would be in big trouble. But it can''t help. Watching the fat man enter the shop, the shop owner guessed something. Although he felt bitter in his heart, he had to greet him with a smile and greeted him: "Master Viscount, you are coming to the shop, what materials do you need? Oh, how can you come here in person. My lord, what do you want? , Inform the guards, and the old man will send you to the castle himself." "No trouble, just come and have a look." Primo asked casually, took a piece of alchemy material on the counter and played with it, absent-mindedly asked: "What good products are there these days..." His gaze fell on Mr. Jing not far away, his small eyes narrowed, full of greedy and evil gazes. The extraordinary cold and glamorous aura made him tremble with excitement when he glanced at it. Primmona''s group of dog legs also understood the meaning of the master, and began to conduct inspections on the customers in the shop. are nobles after all, it is not good to tie people in the street, they need an "excus". The Captain Pence didn''t know that Su Lun had recognized him, so he walked over and asked him pretendingly. "Who are you, where are you from." "We are from Unrogos County and are here to travel. This is my wife." "Where is the identification?" Su Lun took out his identity certificate, which was stamped with the seal of entering the city. He also wants to see what tricks these guys can do. Pence looked at the identity certificate, looked at it pretendingly for a while, but couldn''t find the fault, and asked: "Are there any blood relatives in the family?" Su Lun said lightly: "No." Hearing these words, Peng Si''s expression was obviously relaxed, and he was no longer verbose, and directly asked in a commanding tone: "You have a problem with your identity certificate. Come with us to the security office and be investigated." "Why?" Su Lun sneered in his heart and asked: "Captain, can you tell me what is wrong with my proof?" Pence casually said: "I suspect that you are connected with a previous smuggling case. Please cooperate with our investigation." "hehe..." Su Lun sneered while listening to this unwarranted charge. nothing new. A bit of bitterness flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t talk with such people anymore, saying: "There were a few gangsters from the Sea Snake Gang who kidnapped my wife before. They said it was Captain Pence you instructed. Excuse me, it''s you. Did you instruct?" Mr. Mirror has been silent, Su Lun knew that this was going to make a big deal. just right, he also wants to kill. Especially this kind of person. I said this very loudly, and I wanted the Viscount Primo to realize that he was being used. After all, fame and reality are two different things, What if... you kill the wrong innocent? At this point, Pence realized that the other party actually knew him, and felt faint in his heart: **** Pollet, why did he explain everything! But he quibbleed in his mouth: "I don''t know what you are talking about." But obviously, the fat pig is already lustful, but he won''t think about any conspiracy. He can''t take his gaze away from Mr. Jing''s body. Seeing that the doglegs are not doing well at all, he can''t wait to interject: "Since there is a problem, take the two of them back for interrogation." Hearing this, everyone in the shop looked a little ugly. Even if I didn''t understand it just now, I now understand what the Viscount Lord is going to do. But everyone knows it well, but they dare not speak. Su Lun shook his head, this time he wouldn''t be wrong. At this time, Mr. Jing on the side said lightly: "According to Lu Ying law, you have no right to detain us without reason..." The civilians last reliance is the law. She also wants to see if this powerful civilized country on the ground is still useful. Primo felt that he was offended, how dare a commoner speak to himself like this? still dare to question the authority of the lord? The fat on his face twitched, revealing a sardonic smile. He hadn''t spoken yet, and Pence on the side yelled with a wink: "In Cadorante, the words of the Viscount-sir are the law!" Mr. Mirror shook his head. Su Lun also raised his eyebrows slightly, just like this kind of boldness. In their eyes, the lives of nobles are not so valuable. Su Lun said: "What if we don''t cooperate?" Pence saw the conflict, not surprised, but happy. Relying on the large number of people, he shouted arrogantly, "You better cooperate...otherwise you dare to resist and kill you..." Before the words fell, I suddenly heard an explosion in the air. "Slap". Just before everyone reacted, Su Lun''s figure had already collapsed in front of his eyes. "Protect the Lord Viscount!" The response of the Tier 3 guards was also extremely fast, and they rushed out of the shop with the Primo in their arms. But Surens first goal is not the fat pig, but the Burns! Everyone only watched the figure collapse, and Su Lun had already appeared a few meters away. He pinched Pence''s neck, hung the person in the air, and took a look, "Now?" Pence''s energy is all used on women. She is a half-professional person. When her neck is pinched by these iron tongs, where did she break free? He blushed, and wanted to play tricks, "Dare to attack the Viscount Lord, but... a capital crime..." Su Lun sniffed and sneered, the killing intent in his eyes did not waver. The reason why this kind of person lives an extra second is to make him feel despair. At this moment, he slammed his fist out, and the fist wrapped in the elements of the violent wind blasted Pence''s head with one punch. "Boom" bang. is like a watermelon bursting, splashing scarlet all over the floor. Su Lun executed this kind of scum in the most violent and **** way. Seeing such a horrible scene, everyone else in the alchemy shop was stunned. Its one thing to be shocked at the scene of the massacre. They are even more shocked, Someone dared to kill Viscount Primo? My god, these two outsiders are dead! ...... Suren had asked before that there is a sixth-tier naval commander in the Port of Catalunya. There are also several Tier 5 and Tier 4 professionals. But those high-level professionals mostly hold important positions in the military. There are also many sons of the Earl Wuyue, this kind of ineffective, it is impossible to have high-level generals by his side to protect him from hunting. Around this fat pig, only a few Tier 3 guards were brought. Su Lun killed Pence, but didn''t plan to let the main criminal outside. A big fat man of three hundred catties, even if he was supported by a Tier 3 guard, couldn''t escape. Just as he was about to go out, Mr. Jing said lightly: "Don''t worry, kill slowly. I want to see if the Earl Wuyue can find a way for his son to escape the death penalty..." Although the words are plain, but murderous. The implication is that things are going to be a big trouble, and there are senior sisters. If you can''t agree, even kill the count. Su Lun grinned, thinking it was just what he wanted! This is not the "Black Barrier Reef", there is no way to kill people. This is land, no matter land or sea, you can go everywhere. Don''t worry about killing people, and Su Lun didn''t worry about exposing his iconic puppet methods. He rushed out, the double surgeon pinched, "The hormone is running away!" The warlock seal changed again, and a layer of dark gold elemental armor was condensed on the skin. His physical strength is no worse than that of a conventional Tier 3 meat professional. As soon as his hormones are activated, his melee ability is bursting. He chased it out alone, carrying a rain of guns and bullets, like a rain of fists. When the guards acted as cover for Primo to escape, they had to confront Sulun head-on. Although these Earls Mansion guards are much better than those of the Viper Gang before, no one is Su Luns opponent. Professionals of Tier 1 almost punch one punch. Professionals of Tier 2 and above can last several rounds with armor. Fists hit the people in heavy armor, like shelling, "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... the sound blew up the whole street. Kill all the way, all the corpses... ... There are a lot of people in the alchemy market, and there is a lot of noise halfway up the mountain. Soon, the intelligence spread through various channels to various places in the Port of Cadurant. A purple-haired woman was wandering in a jewelry store selling high-end jewelry When she heard reports from her subordinates, she seemed to be interested: "Someone is going to kill Primo? Oh, it''s kind of interesting...Go! , Go and see." In an embassy station abroad, a group of sergeants dressed in heavy mechanical armors also heard the news for the first time. The bearded middle-aged man in the lead immediately realized that something was weird: "Oh, there are still people who dare to be in Catalunya. Hong Kong assaults the son of the Earl? Tsk tsk... bloody! Go, let''s go see the excitement too!" Earls Mansion, Osaka Ackerman, Earl of Wuyue, is meeting with his old friend, Antonio Harris, the "Earl of Blood" from Sinodia Province in the east. Hearing that his son was killed in the street, these Count Osakar seemed to have guessed something: "Damn it! It''s probably the **** who caused me trouble again!" He naturally knows about his son, but for the nobles, that is not a big deal. Some commoner women are the rights that the nobles should have. Compared to these, he was even more angry that someone dared to make trouble in his territory. This was a provocation to the authority of his lord! He said to his old friend, "Old friend, I made you laugh." Antonio shook his head: "Dare to do it in the city, maybe some big pirate has sneaked in, I''ll go and see it together, maybe I can help a little bit." Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 228： Ancestor Look at it in half an hour. On the alchemy street halfway up the mountain, the battle is raging. A huge cross appeared in the sky, covering a small half block. The silk thread hangs down, trapping the fat pig-like Viscount Primo tightly. The slender silk thread is embedded in the meat, drips of blood flow down the silk thread, and the painful guy''s mouth keeps wailing. . At this moment, Su Lun''s snow-white suit was already splattered with scarlet blood, and he looked very hideous. He has killed most of the doglegs around this fat pig, and there are still a few Tier 3 guards who are still struggling to support. The armors of those people were of high quality, with almost no flaws, and it took a lot of effort to kill them. . is in the city after all, Su Lun had no chance to kill all these people. News of the attack on Viscount Primo spread quickly, but the city''s guards came the fastest. At this time, a group of knights in silver armor, riding a lion, surged over aggressively, and blocked the entire block in a blink of an eye. This is the most elite legion in the hands of Lord Ozark-the "flaming lion legion". The leader of the knight is the "Lionheart Knight" Hartigie Owens. Su Lun has some impressions, this is a well-known Tier 5 professional. The mount under his crotch is a [blue-eyed flame lion], mighty and domineering, with the size of a bull, this is also a Tier 5 monster. One person, one lion teamed up, and once had an amazing record of undefeated battles with Tier VI pirates. The players behind them are also elite, and their crotch also has a variety of second-tier, third-tier, and fourth-tier lion beasts. Beasts are animalistic, but under the knight''s crotch, his eyes are fierce, and the formation order is not chaotic at all. A well-trained army is far more powerful than gangsters and pirates. A true knight not only has the best extraordinary resources, but the armor and swords on his body are also among the finest pieces. Not to mention that a set of forging costs can be more than the homes of ten or a hundred ordinary professionals. The annual maintenance costs of runes and enchantments require a year''s tax revenue from several civilian families to support and maintain. A knight group that cooperates tacitly can easily defeat several times the number of pirates. The one-hundred-man Warcraft Knights in front of him can even consume Tier 6 professionals alive. Su Lun didn''t feel that he was now qualified to meet such an elite army. However, he was not afraid at all, hooked his fingers, and hung the fat pig in the air with silk thread, so that everyone could see it. Viscount Primo also made a hysterical wailing in cooperation: "Ah...Lord Hartyj, you save me quickly!" ... The guards at both ends of the block were gathering more and more. At least a few hundred guns were pointed at his head, but Su Lun seemed to ignore it. He looked at his **** suit and frowned slightly. He took off the jacket of the suit without any haste, and then rolled up the sleeves of the shirt. didn''t escape, and didn''t plan to do anything. The knight commander Hadijie stopped a long distance away. He looked at the Viscount Primo tied in the crystal silk thread above his head, his eyes dazzled slightly. Its not difficult to kill the "killer" in front of me. But when he didn''t have any certainty to kill the murderer, he would save the Viscount Lord. Lost control, those sharp threads will be like knives, cutting people into pieces. Thinking that the other party didn''t kill, it was probably because of a threat to negotiate. Hadijie looked at the young man with a calm face who was finishing his clothes, and said: "Let go of the Lord Viscount, what conditions do you have, you can talk about it." "..." Su Lun didn''t make any sense at all when he heard this, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids. Seeing this attitude, Khadijie felt a bit tricky, and he was afraid that he would come for revenge and kill for the sake of killing. It''s not soft, he tentatively said: "Do you know that according to the laws of the empire, assaulting aristocrats is a felony. It is not too late to let go of the Lord Viscount now..." Lu Yings laws are indeed for the nobles. The nobles killed the civilians and fined them at most. The civilians killed the nobles, ranging from going up to the gallows, and from killing the clans. "law?" Su Lun listened and shook his head. If the law is useful, there will be no such thing. He didn''t intend to embarrass these knights who were ordered to act, he was still waiting for the "Earl of Wuyue" to come. was also coincidental. At this moment, a passage suddenly separated from the distant crowd, and two beards wearing noble costumes walked in. They have golden **** on their clothes and golden leaves on their hats. Although Su Lun did not know these two people, he also knew that they were two earls. Two earls, one is indifferent, and the other is full of anger. Su Lun also immediately judged that the slightly old angry gray beard was "Earl of Fog Moon" Osaka Ackerman. ... "Blood Earl" Antonio is very puzzled. He originally thought that the murderer who dared to kill the Viscount team in the city should be a Tier 5 or Tier 6 big pirate. But never thought that he was a young man. Although he is not sure about Su Luns rank, he looks like a second-tier, but also a third-tier professional... But there is no elemental barrier, it is definitely not Tier 4. This kind of "killer", it seems that it is not his turn to take action. But looking at the corpses all over the floor, Antonio really couldn''t figure it out. Such a low-level professional actually slaughtered all the elite guards of Earl''s Mansion and **** Viscount Primo? And, where does this guy have the confidence to run away? What the **** is he doing? is now surrounded, even if he is a big pirate, he will definitely die! Antonio looked at the glittering silk thread again, his eyes showed a hint of thought. The puppet masters very eccentric profession, usually some special skills, you can guess the calendar. Others dont recognize this manipulation technique, but his Harris family has a long history of inheritance. Antonio thought of a lost puppet profundity, and said to his heart: "It seems to be... a puppet theater? Very ancient puppet tricks.. ." He suddenly became very interested in the origin of the young man in front of him. ... Count Osaka looked at his son in a panic state, and was not angry. Although he doesn''t want to see this ineffective son, he can''t be taught by outsiders! Besides, it is still a lowly civilian? snort! He looked at Su Lun and asked coldly, "Who are you?" Su Lun watched the Lord come, and finally said: "It doesn''t matter who I am." After a pause, he succinctly stated what had happened, "My wife and I are traveling to Port Catalunya... This guy wants to take my wife abducted... I want to ask Lord Earl, do you think this Are people guilty?" Although he heard his subordinates report the reason for the whole incident on the way, Earl Osaka still found it incredible. Is that something? The deep-rooted aristocratic thinking makes him unable to understand the brain circuit of Su Lun, a translator. What makes him even more angry is that a commoner dare to question a nobleman? Count Ozark turned his eyes, and personally confirmed: "Do you have a title?" Sulun said: "No." Hearing this, Osako sneered in his heart, without any scruples. He squinted his eyes and said: "Since you are not a nobleman, then do you know what crime is to slander a nobleman? But you know that if you attack a nobleman, you and your family will be sent to the gallows! I advise you or..." Although he knew this was the case, but the nobles also wanted face, looting? No...that''s a **** slander! The threat in this tone is full of meaning. Since it is a newlywed couple who came to travel, a teacher of runes, and a daughter of a wealthy businessman, there must be family involvement. He expected that 80% of this young man was stunned by anger, and if he was scared, he would give up. But obviously, Su Lun doesn''t eat this set. When he heard this, he shook his head slightly, "It seems that Lord Earl has misunderstood something..." Before the words fell, he suddenly grabbed the void with his fingers, and saw a few silk threads tremble slightly. Not far away, there was a hoarse scream: "Ah...!!!" Everyone looked intently, and the blood shot. The fat pig tied with silk thread resembles ten fingers of a carrot, all of which are cut by silk thread. The finger fell to the ground, blood spurting wildly. "you..." Count Osaco looked at Sulun and started his hand without warning, and exclaimed, "What the **** do you want to do!" Su Lun is still the speed of his words: "You have misunderstood what I mean. I asked you, Lord Earl, that I didn''t want you to exonerate this fat man. Because he is dead. I just want to ask. Do you know, if you know. Then you are also an accomplice and deserve to be punished..." After a pause, he asked again: "So, Lord Earl, do you think your son is guilty now?" ... Suren cut off ten fingers of a viscount in front of everyone. This is already an unforgivable felony in the laws of the Lu British Empire. At this moment, a few heavy armored warriors in the crowd watched the excitement, and the leading beard watched this scene, "It turned out to be like this when women kidnapped women in the street... That young man is bloody. It''s a pity, it provokes anger. With that Osaka, 80% of them can''t live." At the same time, in the attic of a small building, a woman with purple hair was watching this scene with interest, muttering to herself: "Where does this guy have the confidence?" And her vision just can see the whole picture of the "White Whale Alchemy Shop". She is also very curious about what the woman who can make that man desperately defend looks like. But when her eyes fell on the woman in the wine-red dress who was sitting leisurely by the bed and watching the play, a dignified look immediately appeared on her face. That woman is too calm. ... "How can aristocrats allow you to slander you!" How could Osakar plead guilty. Now that everyones eyes are in full view, the residents of the city have heard what happened and admit that they have allowed their sons to kidnap **** women? If this trouble continues, I am afraid that this scandal in his family will spread throughout Lu Ying! Even if the incident is calmed down, it will definitely affect the authority of the lord. While speaking, he glanced at the old friend "Earl Blood" Antonio beside him. Antonio nodded, he was somewhat sure to save the person, but he was not sure. What I mean by my old friend now is that even if his ineffective son dies, he intends to attack and solve it by force. But he just wanted to do it, at this moment, a woman in a long skirt suddenly appeared beside Su Lun. Seeing Mr. Mirror suddenly appear, Su Lun was not surprised. He also realized that he must have a master staring at him. I forced myself to pretend, and it''s time to ask the elder sister to go to the end. As soon as Mr. Mirror appeared on the stage, the people from the opposite earl''s mansion were facing the enemy. Osaka also said with a cold face: "So there are helpers..." But there is not much surprise. The army in the city has surrounded this place heavily, even if a Tier 7 professional comes, they must hate on the spot! And Antonio, who was on the side, had another thought in his mind. He looked at Mr. Mirror, his eyes were full of solemnity. Just now, even he didn''t see clearly how the person appeared. And... the most important thing is not that the opponent''s body is weird, but the inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart when he sees that face. But I dont know why I am familiar. ... Su Lun thought that Mr. Mirror''s appearance would definitely go straight to the fight. I didn''t think that she didn''t do anything, but asked what she had just said, "Do you think that Viscount Primo should be killed?" However, the subject of inquiry was not the Earl of Osaka. This time, it was Antonio, the "Earl of Blood" who asked. Antonio was asked inexplicably, what does it matter to me? But in the next instant, he felt a surge of pressure like a mountain slope. Mingming this woman does not have any imposing force, but he has a kind of awe from the soul. Hearing this question, it was like a decision at the gate of hell. If the answer is wrong, you have to... die! Mr. Jing waited quietly, if he didn''t get a satisfactory answer, this kind of blood would be useless. Antonio seemed to lose consciousness for a moment, and then inexplicably said what was in his heart, spit out two words, "Guilty, you should kill." As soon as these words came out, Count Osaka''s expression on the side changed, and he looked surprised: "???" How could my old friend say such things? The earl mansion guards also looked at each other. I thought I heard it wrong. Hearing this, Mr. Jing nodded, "Very good." At this moment, a flash of red light suddenly flashed across her eyes. Antonio had just returned to God, he knew exactly what had happened, and was annoying why he just blurted out such rude words. Even if he felt that Primo''s behavior was damned in his heart, it was caused by the corrupt aristocratic system. This was the situation everywhere in the huge Luying Empire, and he could not change it alone. Saying this will embarrass his old friend and make himself... At this time, seeing the red light in Mr. Jing''s eyes, he suddenly realized something suddenly woke up. Then in the next second, he made a "weird" move that everyone could not believe. "Earl of Blood" Antonio actually "puffed" and knelt down on one knee without hesitation, and gave a loyal breastplate knight to the woman in the red dress! Seeing this scene, thousands of people on the block were stunned. A dignified earl, a high-ranking nobleman, even the Queen of Lu Ying doesnt need to kneel. But now, he actually bowed respectfully to the woman in front of him? Everyone is wondering who the identity of this woman is. Su Lun looked at this scene, and was a little surprised at first, but immediately understood: "Is this the fourth-generation blood that she was talking about?" Mr. Jing didn''t have the breath of a bloodletter before, and Antonio only found it familiar. Now, feeling the pressure on that bloodline, he immediately understood why he was so familiar. The oil painting in the family collection depicting the true face of the ancestor, isnt this the one in front of you? Although it feels unbelievable, the blood pressure is definitely not wrong. He respectfully yelled: "Master Ancestor!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 229： Curse script Everyone on the street was stunned. No one wanted a dignified earl to kneel before a woman in full view, and he didn''t understand why he would do it. In the Luying Empire, not only the aristocracy is supreme, but the big family with a little background, and the hereditary inheritors are also men. Except for the queen, there is no female nobleman who has a higher status than the earl. "Earl of Wuyue" Osaka thought that his old friend was confused by others, and quickly asked, "Antonio... are you okay?" Antonio glanced back at him and shook his head. This old friend''s eyes were firm, he didn''t seem to be a mental illusion, and Osaka didn''t know what to say. Now this situation has become very strange, his son is still hanging in the air, his fingers dripping with blood. . The leaders of the territory are still looking at the jokes. He still didn''t understand the meaning of Antonio''s "Ancestor Lord". He thought that Mr. Jing was probably also a high-ranking noble, and he whispered in his heart that his **** son caused a big trouble. But after all, he is also a dignified earl. Osaka swallowed that breath and said, "Since your Excellency is also a noble, then if you have any misunderstandings, you can go to the noble arbitration court..." The nobles of the British Lu British Empire broke the law and would not follow the ordinary judicial system. They had special noble courts. The great nobles seldom tear their faces apart, there are contradictions, and most of them are resolved through mediation. Either set up a battle, rather than kidnap one''s offspring. But before he finished saying this, Mr. Mirror didn''t speak, but Antonio intervened and said in an unquestionable tone: "Primo offended the ancestor, and the crime deserves a million!" As he said, Antonio did it himself without waiting for others to say anything. He suddenly raised his hand and scratched with five fingers, as if the air had been scratched. Five sharp scratches appeared under his fingers. The next second, the wailing of the fat pig in the sky stopped abruptly. A huge head fell to the ground. Seeing his son being killed, Osaka''s expression immediately froze there, "This..." He wanted to get angry, but his reason also told him that it was definitely not easy to let his old friend do such "unthinkable" actions. Although he felt that he was humiliated, he also felt that it was not the time for the attack. Mr. Mirror was completely uninterested in going to see the corpse, and asked, "What do you think of him?" This naturally refers to the Earl of Ozark. The character of his old friend, Antonio naturally knew, and said truthfully: "Sin does not lead to death." "Hmm. That''s it." Mr. Mirror listened, and didn''t say much, turned around and left. This is just an ordinary nobleman, and it''s not too evil. In the final analysis, what is wrong is the deep-rooted and corrupt system. Su Lun also felt that the development of the matter was quite dramatic, and he thought it would be a fight. But the fat pig was killed by Mr. Mirror''s blood, it was also an earl, and it was Osakar''s friend. can''t seem to fight anymore. Seeing Mr. Mirror about to leave, Su Lun also walked out of the encirclement. But suddenly, Mr. Jing seemed to perceive something, his eyes narrowed, and he gave a soft drink: "Someone has fiddled with destiny!" ... half a minute ago. In a small building in the distance, the woman with purple hair who watched the excitement looked at everything in front of her, her face full of gusto. She suddenly thought of something, and murmured: "Could it be the blood clan that the group of pirates in Beihai were looking for? No, this one is more than Tier 6..." She looked at the situation that was about to calm down in the distance, and said to herself: "It''s just solved, it seems very boring. Would you like to try it?" The purple-haired woman turned her eyes and made a decision immediately. As she said, she took out a black notebook, took out the pen, and wrote a paragraph on the rusty note: "Earl Osaka was so ashamed and indignant, watching her son die tragically in front of her, listening to the leader. They whispered, he felt a great humiliation. He decided to protect the family''s face, and gave an order:''Catch them up''!" After the purple-haired woman wrote down the plot, a few lines slowly appeared on the note: "It fits 71% with reality, and the story is true!" She looked at it, and she narrowed her eyes, "Oh, this kind of story is ups and downs..." If Su Lun is here, he must be able to see that this notebook is a "forbidden object". Curse Script Quality: Legend Description: The characters in the script have no souls, so it must be a bad drama; Cursing features: you can write a plot that conforms to the status quo and change the direction of the story; the more rigorous the logic of the story, the easier it is to affect the reality; those who do not master the relevant rules use this note to tamper with the fate of others, and need to sacrifice different souls, tampering with the fate of the target. The more, the greater the price to pay; Detailed explanation: In the dawn time, a curse made by a great alchemist of screenwriters occupational sequence. He believes that the screenwriter is the creator of a story world, and the world in the book can evolve into a real world as long as the logic is meticulous enough and the rules are perfect; it can be used as an advanced material for the soul-related series of professionals. ... Seeing the person in front of him about to leave, Earl Osaka didn''t know why, and a group of ghost fire sprang up in his heart inexplicably. A dignified earl, he was killed by someone in front of his son, yet Yao watched them leave? This Catalunya port is the domain of his Ackerman family! He is the Lord Lord who has everything! Listening to the whispers of the leader, he felt a great humiliation, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he suddenly blurted out: "Catch them up!" At this order, the knights around the street swarmed up. "Earl of Blood" Antonio heard this, unbelievable that his old friend would do such an irrational act, and shouted: "Damn it! Osaka, do you know what you are doing!" But these words are completely useless, the knights have already rushed over on the lion. Su Lun also secretly said a bad sound, and suddenly remembered what Mr. Jing said before: Someone provoked fate? Before he had time to react, he was pushed by Mr. Jing next to him, and he staggered forward, and a mirror light appeared in front of him. He didn''t understand what happened, stood still, and suddenly watched the surrounding situation change, he appeared in a ventilated room facing the sea. Looking through the window, you can have a panoramic view of the Port of Catalunya. This is a mansion in the wealthy area on the top of the hill. Su Lun seemed to understand something, turned around and took a look. Behind him is a dressing mirror. The light and shadow in the mirror happened to be a battle half a mountainside one kilometer away. "What a magical ability..." Su Lun sighed with emotion. It seemed that Mr. Mirror pushed himself out of the mirror. Mirror reflection, can move arbitrarily? He probably understood the principle of this technique. This is very similar to his own spatial displacement, but the rules used are obviously different. One is through the space hole, and the other is through the reflection of the "light element". A blood family uses the law of light? ... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." The battle on the mountainside was very dynamic. Legion charge, high-level technical collision, and buildings are destroyed in pieces. The army in the port of Kadulangta continued to gather in the city, and even the warships patrolling outside also drove back to the port. The Ackerman family has been operating in this seaside city for a hundred years, and there is still some background. The Knight Army has a lot of equipment and various cursed objects. There are also some special talents. is like the inner city of Old Ling Dun, those rich people like to cultivate some rare talents. The population base is large, and people with special abilities can always be found. Su Lun was far away, and he saw several B-level and C-level talents. Usually those officers who can advance to Tier 4 are not bad in combat power. Describe in game terms, at least "Silver level", "Gold level" BOSS. Not only are the Knight Army and Navy, mercenaries and bounty hunters in the city will also participate. There are also various curses, high-priced weapons... In this situation, a general Tier 7 professional is here, and I am afraid they will all be besieged to death. However, Su Lun was not even worried about Mr. Jing''s safety. These days, getting along day and night, he also noticed that the strength of his senior sister is getting stronger and more unpredictable. After came to the ground, her kin was shining into the sun. Not only was it not weak, but it seemed that because of the abundance of certain elements, her injuries quickly recovered, and her realm was getting higher and higher. was besieged by a group of people right now, and the wind didn''t fall a little bit. On the contrary, when the elemental realm came out, it still suppressed that group of people. What''s more, there is also an equally strong descendant of the earl and his guards. However, since Mr. Jing is aware of the intervention of a "third party", he will naturally not continue to fight vigorously, lest he become a **** by others. This frame also retreated with Mr. Mirror and her blood, and ended hastily. ... Su Lun watched the entire battle in the mansion on the top of the mountain, and he was relieved as he watched Mr. Jing retreat calmly. It didn''t take long before he received a call from his senior sister. Because she had found the blood, she had to leave Cadurant in advance to deal with some things, and then entrusted Sulun to help her buy the Daru slaves at the auction. Buying slaves is a small problem, and its okay to spend some money. Su Lun realized that he was alone now. Although this was originally the situation in the plan, even if they don''t leave today, tomorrow Mr. Black and the others will come and they will be separated. Su Lun teleported out of the mansion, always feeling strange all the way. After a while, he also wanted to understand. It wasn''t that he had any dissatisfaction with this glamorous senior sister, it was just that he had no protection from the boss, which made him immediately feel a sense of crisis. It was like coming out of a heated room for a long time, suddenly being blown away by the cold wind, and the whole person was irritated. "No wonder Mr. Mirror didn''t recommend me to follow them..." Su Lun shook his head, muttering to himself. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the ravages of the storm. ''S sudden loneliness also made him discover that he had become accustomed to being sheltered by a big boss before he knew it. In the subconscious mind, no matter what happens, there are big guys in the bottom, and I no longer feel the sense of urgency that once was in the gang in the outer city of Old Lingdun and was on the verge of life and death... is like killing people on the street before That confidence does not come from his own strength, but from Mr. Mirror. Now alone, the sense of crisis has regained my heart. "Huh...that''s how it is." There were slack and slack, and Su Lun clearly felt what he needed, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, his heart became bright, and he walked on the street, his arms stretched out, and his feet trembled. The suit is changed into a suit of adventurer''s leather armor. I just made such a big fuss in the city, this face is probably unusable. There is Mr. Mirror, there is no problem with any waves. I am alone now, if it should be wretched, it must be wretched. Su Lun also has no idol baggage, her fingertips shine brightly, and when she touches her head, her dense hair fades immediately and she becomes a big bald head. She used oil paint to apply eye shadow on her face again and again, creating a familiar smoky makeup. A handsome and rich young master instantly turned into a punk adventurer. Su Lun took the mirror and looked at the bald head in the mirror, and her mouth was flat. Hmm... he felt that he would never shave his head again when he reached the third level. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 230： drawing The warship left the port and the Knights returned to the castle. This beautiful coastal city quickly recovered its calm. The battle destroyed large tracts of houses, and the casualties were not small. Mr. Mirror After they retreated, Lord Ozark seemed to wake up from his anger, realizing what a stupid thing he had done. Because of a trash son who caused troubles everywhere, he offended an old friend and got into a super strong man with a mysterious origin, and almost brought him the disaster of the Ackerman family and the city... The point is, no matter what the woman''s background is, he doesn''t even take care of the fact that the kidnapping of women spreads out! Calm down, Earl Osaka did not pursue him, nor did he give an order to search for any remaining parties in the city, as if nothing had happened. Because of this, Su Lun walked on the street, and there were no guards coming to ask for trouble. On the other hand, Viscount Primo was killed, this breaking news spread at a rapid speed throughout the Port of Catalunya. In pubs, squares, and streets, the residents spread word of mouth, telling stories about the battle in Commercial Street everywhere. . No one was angry because the order in the city was broken, and no one was sad because the lord''s son was killed. On the contrary, it was a joy. The civilians all secretly praised the hero who killed the people. After the scourge died, businessmen, tourists, residents...everyone finally dared to let their beautiful wives and daughters walk on the street. No one dared to say why they were happy, but they were celebrating everywhere. ...... It was too early for the auction, and Su Lun went to the Adventurer''s Guild to inquire about the main material information he needed to advance. But I didn''t get the result I wanted. Spirit-based monsters are very rare. Although the material prices are high, few adventurers will pay attention to that kind of monsters. For ordinary adventurers, the spirit system is a very deadly existence, can kill people silently, and usually choose to avoid it when encountering it. What''s more, it''s still a Tier 3 monster, and it''s really going to happen, and Tier 4 professionals may not be able to come back alive. Without consulting any news, Su Lun offered a reward. Soon, a professional intelligence merchant contacted him. got a few pieces of information that I didnt know had not expired. Su Lun chose two slightly more reliable notes. One is a sea monster with sucker tentacles that can radiate mental power to confuse the crew and is suspected to be [Nightmare Octopus] one year ago near the "Strait of Lomon" in the north. Another piece of information is that somewhere in the "Silent Forest", an adventurer has heard of a spider that can make people die in a nightmare, suspected to be [Nightmare Spider]. The information is a bit vague, but news is a good thing. Anyway, it will take some time to advance to the third level. And to make a third-order [mental tentacles] reproductive equipment, what he needs is the brain tissue of the monsters taken from the living body, and he must go there in person. So he wrote down two coordinates, and also traveled through the legendary Arctic Icefield by the way. In case you can''t find it, there is also a "Blizzard City" on the ice field, where adventurers in the ice field are mixed, and there may be more detailed information. ... The slave auction at night was on Oak Street in Nancheng, near the Nancheng Fish Market near the sea, and it happened to be on the toes of the "boot" shape of Cadourant. Suren came out of the Adventurers Guild, asked about the route in the city, and took the steam train to cross most of the city along the coastline. It is said that when the train track was built, the track was still on the sea. But the sea level has risen in recent years, and the train tracks have gradually been submerged in the sea water. However, it does not affect the normal operation of the train, and it has become a landmark of Caldurant-a steam train running at sea. It was already night, and the sky was shining brightly with stars. The endless starry sky is reflected in the sea, and the train seems to be traveling in the Milky Way. The water steam train runs along the seashore, pushing the front of the car away from the sea, stirring the Milky Way with waves of ripples, like a sea-blue long skirt studded with bright diamonds. Su Lun leaned against the window, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, slightly fascinated. The starry sky is in the sky, reflected in the sea, and it is greeted again... At this moment, it seems that there is also a brilliant galaxy hidden in his eyes. After a short while, the train arrived at the station and came to Oak Street. Su Lun looked at the red and green signs that were dazzling at night, and then realized that the tavern street was also here. The girls in cool clothes greeted the passing pedestrians enthusiastically. "Handsome guy, drink? Come to our giant tavern..." "Come to our windmill tavern, there is the best rum from the imperial capital..." "..." The auction house was not far away, and there was still a long time before the opening, and Su Lun did not rush into the venue. Thinking about it, he stepped into a tavern with the sign of "Dolphin Tavern". He stripped those **** from the Sea Snake Gang, and had some impression of the name of the tavern. He walked into the tavern, and the scene in front of him overlapped with those fragmented memories. This seems to be an "intelligence black market" in Cadurant. There are two brands at the bar, and one is priced for drinks. Sailor Beer100/Za King Guillotine 188/cup Gold rum 3000/bottle "..." Suren snapped his fingers at the bartender at the bar, and greeted: "Come on with the''King Guillotine''." There is also a sign on which is a wanted pirate with a head portrait. is densely packed with a large area, and the highest is naturally Oleg J. Popov of "King of the North Sea", offering a reward of 8.47 billion. But this is just a number, no bounty hunter will go to the top powerhouse''s idea. and then marked in red are some pirates that frequent the nearby waters. "''Cyclops'' Saiyam Ula, leader of the''Cyclops'' group, a Tier 5 professional, offering a reward of 136 million risos; the charges are as follows, plundering the''Thorn Birds Chamber of Commerce'' transport team and slaughtering more than two hundred people... " "''Drunkard'' Zelko Jones, the leader of the''Black Shark Pirates'', Tier 4, offering a reward of 74 million risos. The charges are as follows..." "''Anchorman'' Bryce Framing, first officer of the''Lazy Cat Pirates'', Tier 4, offering a reward of 30 million rissoles..." "..." Su Lun looked at the following, and roughly saw some rules of rewards. Probably all the professionals who are offered a reward are Tier 3 or above, and Tier 4 is tens of millions. The threshold of offering a reward of more than 100 million is probably the big pirate of Tier 5. The sixth order is about one billion. The "Frost Troll" Gal Popov and "Lieutenant General" Gretis Olmedo, whom I have seen before, are also on the list. After getting the wine, Su Lun sat at the bar alone, listening to the boasting and chattering of the drinkers in the tavern. I heard the most, naturally, the "Viscount Primo was assassinated" during the day. He, the client, naturally knows what''s going on, and he laughs from time to time when he listens to the demonized story lines. There are a lot of sailors and fishmongers in this tavern, who have been in the sea all year round, and they all have a smell of sea that can''t be concealed by alcohol. Su Lun didn''t underestimate these people. Observed for a while, and he also found that among these guys, there were some vigilant gazes from time to time. These guys are not ordinary people. Ordinary people are not as tough as that. is probably a pirate informant. The port of Catalunya does not welcome pirates, but in the face of huge profits, there will always be speculators who will do ugly businesses. The pirates need intelligence for robbery, the looted goods need to be sold, the meat ticket is tied, and the ransom transaction also needs an intermediary... Therefore, in a seaport city like Port Catalunya, there are many pirate informants, spies, and some black market merchants doing "gray business". Su Lun listened for a while, listening to a mess of free information. but not much useful. Think about it, he took out three silver coins and stood them beside the wine glass. This is the "code word" used to communicate with the news merchant, indicating that you are a knowledgeable person. Not long after, a thin man with a black felt hat walked over, and with a wave of his hand, he quietly put the three silver coins into his sleeve. He ordered himself a glass of wine and sat next to Su Lun: "Hey, buddy, what do you want to ask for?" Su Lun glanced at this guy and said lightly: "Who was the person who was assassinated by Viscount Primo during the day?" "It was two outsiders who started their hands, and they seemed to know the "Earl of Blood" Antonio. " Su Lun took a sip of wine and said coldly: "I want to know something useful, not the nonsense that everyone knows." The man in the felt hat had a shrewd look in his eyes. He listened and quickly explained: "No, sir, please don''t doubt the intelligence ability of my "knowledge-all" Polly! This is already the latest information, and no one knows the identities of the two outsiders now! However, I do have a top-secret information here..." When Su Lun heard this tone, he knew that he had to add money. He took out a few silver coins and put them on the bar without hesitation, but pressed them with his hands: "Then talk about some information that you think I would be interested in. I think it''s worth it, so I will pay..." Polly thief looked around for a while, and then said, "The woman who did it is a high-ranking blood. "North Sea King" Oleg has offered a very high reward, looking for a group of people wearing neck-patterned cloaks. Guys, one of them is the blood family. If you are sure, sir, you can consider accepting this reward..." was offered a reward by pirates? When Su Lun heard this, his expression remained unchanged. Before rushing to kill a few captains, it is not surprising to be offered a reward by pirates. However, the good news is that neither the pirate nor the earls mansion has much specific information about him. Mr. Mirror is too eye-catching, all the intelligence is concentrated on her. "What else? Is there any other interesting information?" "I got news that there will be a lot of boutique treasures from the black market in this auction, and there are many ancient objects..." "I dont know why, there have been a lot of big arms dealers in the harbor in the past two days. I guess there may be some large arms deals recently, but the intelligence is still very limited..." "A very special ship came from the harbor. Some people suspected that someone from the espionage department of the Royal family of Lu Ying came secretly to Catalunante..." "The cargo of the''Red Dolphin Chamber of Commerce'' contains a lot of valuable antiques, and that lot is worth at least several hundred million. The ship will set sail the day after tomorrow..." "The big bounty hunter "Fist of Justice" Hodge lives in the "Moon Bay Hotel"..." "..." you get what you pay for. This guy is also well-informed and knows how to watch his words and actions. Su Lun spent money to get a lot of interesting information. After drinking most of a glass of wine, Su Lun also had a general understanding of the situation in the Port of Catalunya in his mind. Seeing that the auction world is almost over, he was about to finish drinking, and then left the tavern. At this time, the noise in the tavern was strangely quiet. "Puff", "Puff"..."Kach", "Kach"...the sharp sound from outside the door. Without looking, Su Lun''s keen sense of hearing could tell that it was the sound of the friction between the steam boiler and the mechanical device. is dense, there are a lot of them, at least one mechanical guard. looked over, and sure enough, a squad of steel guards had just passed the tavern gate. Everyone looked sideways, and the tavern suddenly became quiet. Because the costumes of these guys are so eye-catching! They are wearing standard full-cover fighter armor, and their mechanical physiques are extremely majestic, just like human bears. On the left shoulder of all battle armors is a three-dimensional silver eagle, and on the right is the national emblem with a royal blue background and a golden Mafa steam and hammer pattern. Enchanted armor covers all the joints, chains, rivets, mechanical power pipes... In the overall design, a strong dark industrial wind blows on your face. They also carry huge exaggerated steam warhammers on their backs, alloy shields, saws, broadswords... and all kinds of heavy external firearms with exaggerated shapes. The individual steam boiler provided power for the heavy armor. Every step I took, some white steam spewed out of my feet. looks clumsy, but moves slowly. The paint on the battle armor is mottled, which is obviously a trace of the battle. Just looking at the pressure of the people''s breathless aura, people know at a glance that this is a group of real elites who have come down from the battlefield. This is the core technology of the Marfa Empire, an external full-body mecha. With a helmet on, one person is a moving steel fortress! ... The layman sees the excitement, the insider sees the doorway. Others only think that these armors are fierce and mighty, but Su Lun stared at the details and couldn''t look away. He looked at the battle armor on the head of the bearded beard, his eyes narrowed, and he whispered in his heart: "The sixth-order composite rune...the Marfa Empire''s military rune skills are really high." He is also proficient in machinery and runes himself, and he can see the power of the armor at a glance. gave an appraisal, and his heart was even more shocked. "Armand alloy, magic pattern brass, dragon blood black iron... are all super rare metals. Not to mention the technological content, but the material cost alone, the price of this general-level armor is probably worth it. A city..." Su Lun was full of emotion, and after judging the runes and materials, he had roughly estimated the combat power of this mechanical armor. This set of armor has achieved the ultimate in conventional element resistance and resistance in the house. It can be said that when encountering a traditional professional whose damage output can''t exceed the defense limit of the armor, this guy stands still and can''t move. Not to mention the output ability that the battle armor did not show, and the combat power of the beard itself... Su Lun judged in his heart: "This kind of mechanical warrior is at least equivalent to a Tier 6 professional. If you encounter ability restraint, you can even compare to a Tier 7 professional!" The technical content of this suit of armor is so complicated that he is now sighing with excitement. However, this top armor is also an example. Enchanting and runes do not only need to use rune technology, but also need equivalent materials that can withstand high-level inscriptions. At least the armor of the sergeant behind the beard is much inferior, two sets of Tier 5, and the rest are Tier 3 runes and Tier 4 armor. When Su Lun saw this team of mechanical warriors, it was like seeing a bunch of moving high-end mechanical technology. While seeing the greedy eyes, he unconsciously reflected in his mind how to deal with it, and analyzed: "The resistance of the creature and the monster is very high, the firepower is fierce, and there are not many weaknesses that can be used. The mental defense is weak, and the perception is also It can be used... if only one can get a set and study it in detail." Think about it, Su Lun asked Polly, the "Master of Everything" beside him, "Who were those people just now?" Poly said: "That''s Bloor Turner, the commander of the "Imperial Hammer", one of the four ace regiments of the Malfa Empire. Now that the two countries are at war, this guy was originally a negotiating ambassador in the imperial capital. No one knows why he came to our north...it seems to have arrived this morning. " Su Lun suddenly thought: It turned out to be the ambassador group, no wonder the armors are so advanced. He asked again: "Is there a channel for this kind of armor?" Polly seemed to hear a very incredible question, and smiled: "Hey, man, I said don''t think about it. There are high-priced rewards on the black market of War Armor, but I have never heard of anyone getting it. Marfa''s officer battle. Armor has a high technical content and is equipped with a self-destruct system. If it is dismantled in an incorrect way, or if a soldier is actively activated, it will explode and damage the core components. Even on the battlefield, very few complete armors are captured. " "..." Su Lun listened, not too surprised, technical protection means. But he thought of some other things, and his eyes showed thoughts. These guys, why are you running here and appearing here? Looking at that direction, went to the auction? Wait, what major arms dealer, Lu Yings royal spy department, are all the intensively visited Port of Catalunya in the past two days? Su Lun guessed that there might be something else in this lot. ... Su Lun only came to Catalunya. He came to participate in this auction for the Daru slaves. He didn''t know what merchandise was in the auction. Not even the intelligence merchant knew, and Su Lun didn''t try to guess too much. It will be announced soon. I drank the wine, and the opening time of the auction was about the same. Su Lun didn''t stay in the tavern much, and went straight to the auction venue. The auction site is an old theater remodeled, and entry requires capital verification. Su Lun displayed millions worth of property, and only then received a temporary catalogue of auction items at the door. is approaching the opening, all kinds of gorgeously dressed gentlemen and ladies who seem to be wealthy enter the venue one after another, talking about upcoming auctions. It seems that the auction has already notified other big customers of some information, and retail investors like him only now know what will be auctioned. Looking at the product catalog, Su Lun immediately felt a familiar feeling: "Huh... something from the old Ling Dun?" The underground world is a line of dark warlocks, and many of the output, occupation materials and colonies are not the same as those on the ground. For example, those cursed crystal ore, this is a dark energy gem unique to underground veins! And finally, there is a "final item" with a question mark... Su Lun saw these things and immediately guessed what the main source of goods for this auction was. These 80% are the stolen goods intercepted by the Fourth Fleet of the King of the North Sea from Old Lingdun! "The final lot... won''t it be the drawings and materials of [Super Robot Warrior]?" All kinds of information that Su Lun had obtained, thought of this possibility. Marfa Ambassador, and arms dealer... He also felt that only this thing would attract so many people with sensitive identities. Mechanical warriors are mainly used in large-scale wars, and a large base is required for the group to have combat power. Those who are interested in that kind of drawings are either mechanics or big forces. And Su Lun stripped a group of research institute mechanics'' soul fragments before, and he also knew that the technical threshold of "Super Robot Warrior" was extremely high. He felt that the pirates didn''t have the skills and resources to get some mechanical army, and it was useless to use those blueprints. Keep a copy in hand, and then sell it to the big forces, to maximize the benefits. As Su Lun thought, people had already entered the venue. An opera hall is similar to a movie theater, with a stage in front and a two-story auditorium. He sat in the corner under the leadership of the waitress. Not long after, the lights focused on the stage, and the auctioneer came on stage and opened the show directly. ... looked at the lot catalogue, the slave auction was in the midfield stage, and Su Lun had to wait slowly. Soon, one by one auctions appeared. Breathing methods, ancient magic scrolls, ancient books, advanced materials, mechanical drawings and finished products... all are rare in the world. In the ground world, because the base of professionals is large, the demand is large. At auction houses in big cities like Catalunya, the silver-grade furnishing materials are also rare and sought-after products on weekdays. But in Old Lingdun, there is no shortage of ancient relics due to the excavation of relics, and there are a lot of gold-quality materials and relics. The pirates looted too many treasures... This batch of high-quality goods has directly set off a wave of bidding frenzy among various auctioneers. Su Lun frowned as he watched the auctions one by one. Some of these lots, even he knows the origin... ... The auction is in full swing. At this moment, it is in a private room on the second floor. A woman with purple hair looked at the auction now with great interest. This is exactly the fourth female Ekaterina Lance from the family of the Grand Duke of Lance, the lord of the six northern provinces. She seems to be very interested in auctions such as ancient books, and almost always bid for them when she encounters them. Not long after, an old housekeeper hurriedly walked into the room and reported: "Miss, it has been confirmed. The final product of the auction is the complete drawings of [Super Robot Warrior] and some research materials. Are we ready to bid?" Hearing this, Ekaterina didn''t have much surprise on her face, but she shook her head and chuckled lightly: "Bid? No. Those guys from the Marfa Empire are bound to win, we can''t shoot them. They offer us, we Can''t get out..." The old butler seemed to know her own ladys temperament very well, and then asked: "Then the old slave, go there?" Ekaterina apparently had noticed a while ago, and shook her head again: "The drawing must be taken. But we dont need to do the interception first. This time, the Military Intelligence Department did not hesitate to expose many important things buried in the north. Anzi, those guys won''t let the blueprints flow to the enemy country. Let them fight first..." "Yes." The old butler thought for a moment, and then fell silent. Ekaterina thought of something, and the joke on her face grew stronger and stronger, "I''m afraid it''s going to be lively this time, haha... the group of pirates are also shrewd. They put this drawing out for auction, just to make war Fighting more intensely, they are good at fishing in troubled waters." After a pause she said again: "Oleg, the pirate leader, this time is about to be''the king''. At that time, the war will also involve our six northern provinces. Although it is not all bad. ...Be prepared in advance." Old housekeeper: "Yes, miss." Ekaterina: "Oh, there is. Send someone to stare at the kinship woman, to find out who she is and what she is going to do. I always feel that she will be a big threat to us in the future." Old housekeeper: "Yes!" ... The auction room was very lively, and outside the auction room, a group of people in various professional costumes met mysteriously. "Are you sure that the final lot of this auction is the drawing of [Super Robot Warrior]?" "Yes, sir." "Those **** arms dealers haven''t disclosed any news yet. In order to make huge profits, they really don''t even care about the safety of the empire!" "Behind the several major arms dealers are the top royal family and nobles of the empire. They are not afraid of our MI..." "Forget it! mobilize all the available manpower. If you can''t shoot it, even if it is to intercept the Malfa Mission, you must not let the blueprints flow out!" "Yes, sir!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 231： Warrior, you have a catastrophe Su Lun still doesn''t know that the dark tide is surging outside the auction room, nor does he know what the "Super Robot Warrior" warrior drawings mean to the two empires. But he guessed that to attract so many big names, this auction will not be easy. The auction continues. Those who can go to auction must be fine products. Old Ling Dun are all ancient relics, many out of print orphans, many of which are not available outside. Because of the normal auctions, many wealthy people from outside came to the auction, and the price of the lot was pushed up very high. Those arms dealers who are not short of money on the second floor are generous, and often raise prices several times to make these individual tourists on the first floor uncomfortable. . Good babies have mostly fallen into their hands. ...... Su Lun is not very interested in the reproductive materials, and wants to wait for the auction of the slaves in the midfield. also prayed in his heart, hoping that there would be no trouble. I didn''t think about it. Before the slave auction, there was a secret method that he was very interested in. At this time, a girl brought out a tray. The auctioneer on the stage was pointing to the blue scroll in the tray, and introduced: "The goods auctioned below have a great background... I must have heard of the mystery of the four gods of earth, wind, water, and fire. .. That''s right! This volume is one of the secrets of Fire [No Servant]! The starting price is one million gold crowns..." As soon as the voice fell, the photographers in the audience immediately began to whisper. Obviously, this secret method is really the kind that everyone knows. "The Four Servant Gods, the legendary top fire control secret method. It is rare for the Imperial Capital Auction House to be able to display this level of secret method auction." "Isn''t this an exclusive inheritance secret method for the royal family? I didn''t expect that there would be this secret method in the auction house... I''m really curious about who the owner of this batch of goods is. There is such a secret method that I can''t hide it, and I actually sell it? " "This batch of things has a very big origin. Could it be that a certain big thief stole the royal treasure house? Hs...This secret method can be sold, but except for the royal family, other people are not afraid of breaking the ban after learning it?" "I think it''s a pirate. Only those unscrupulous robbers dare to do this..." "..." Listening to these broken words in his ear, Su Lun''s face also showed a slightly strange look. He knows the [No Servant] secret method is very powerful, but he didn''t think it was too special before. In Jiulingdon, there are many ancient secrets like this, and he is a master, and he will almost always have one or two assassins. Now that I heard these people''s conversations, I realized that this kind of secret method seems to be very rare in the ground world. Su Lun also moved his mind to buy it. Although he knows part of the [No Servant] secret method, it is after all fragments stripped from the corpse. The people of Old Lingdun can''t break through the third level, no matter how powerful they are, they can only practice a part. is probably like a cheat book with ten layers, which can only be practiced into three layers. And what Sulun stripped was still part of the triple. Now that the complete secret law scroll appeared, I naturally didn''t want to let it go. But... the price of the exercises is also a bit outrageous. The starting price is one million gold crowns? I didn''t think about it. For the rich, it is not only not high, but also low! As soon as the starting price came out, the high-profile guys on the second floor instantly raised the price to two million gold crowns. ... Watching the price soaring, Surens eyelids jerked. Sure enough, prices are all regional. The prices in Old Lingdon are very different from those in the outside world. He thought he was quite rich, and sold things that he could sell. It probably counted 1 billion 800 million risos (not including secrets and classics)... Buying a secret book now costs several hundred million? The pace of the auction is very fast. At this time, the auctioneer said rightly: "Okay! The distinguished guest in Box No. 3 bid 2.3 million gold crowns. Is there any higher bid?" Su Lun looked at no one to increase the price, and raised the card once, increasing the price to 2.4 million. You can earn more if you have no money. I really missed this time. I dont know where I can get the complete secret. As for the "Secrets of the Royal Family"... This is an ancient secret method from archaeology. Adding a "Royal Inheritance" does not allow others to practice it? Su Lun didn''t think so much, because he would have been. This secret method is very special. From beginning to end, several arms dealers on the second floor are increasing prices. There was an offer on the first floor this time, as if an abrupt conspiracy atmosphere enveloped the audience, and the whole auction hall was quiet. It is very strange that no one increases the price anymore, and Su Lun successfully photographed the secret method. At the same time, in box three, the middle-aged man in a suit smoking a cigar sneered. was robbed of the lot, so he was naturally unhappy. Its not a question of money at all. I just want to reclaim the secrets that have been left out. Its just a matter of quarreling among the emperors relatives on the second floor. Didnt you think that there are people who do not have long-sighted people asking for a price? The middle-aged man flicked his fingers and flicked his cigar on the wall, sparking sparks, "Oh, not everyone can learn the royal secrets." As soon as he said this, a strong bodyguard next to him immediately said: "Member, then go down and take a look?" The middle-aged man''s anger flashed away, and he immediately realized something. Turning his eyes, he whispered: "I know that it is the secret of the royal family, and I also know that I am shouting, and I dare to spend such a sum of money to buy it. Isn''t it simple... This time we are looking at the blueprint. Is it a competitor''s set?" He thought for a moment, and then said: "Um...find a snake and explore the situation first, don''t get involved with us." Bodyguard: "Yes. Senator." The middle-aged man is called the Carlyle Fisher family, the big boss of the "Cobra War Equipment Company", the three major arms dealers in the Imperial Capital, and a member of Congress. Hundreds of years of war with Marfa brought huge profits to these arms dealers, and their intertwined network of relationships made them an indispensable part of the Lu British Empire. This is the real power, and stomping is a big man in Old Ling Dun. The super mechanical warrior technology in the hands of Grand Duke Raphael was actually coveted by other lords and even the Royal Family of Bona for a long time. But the lord has his own rights, and the Grand Duke is already a top nobleman, no one dares to pay attention to this technique. Now that there is this "unexpected" opportunity, they naturally want to take it down. ... Su Lun went to the trading secret room, exchanged some items, and then replaced the complete volume of [No Servant] secret method. The goods at the auction are not getting more and more expensive, but there are also ups and downs. The volume of "No Servant" is considered the most valuable item in the front market. When Su Lun returned, he didn''t wait long, just in time for the slave auction in the midfield. A group of demihumans were sent to the auction table, and there were twenty or thirty samples in a large iron cage. They wear chains on their hands and feet, and explosive collars around their necks. The male demihumans are as majestic as tigers and leopards, and the females are graceful and graceful. Old, weak, sick and disabled with poor quality, they were killed during the raid a long time ago. This is a normal product at auction. As soon as these slaves came out, the wealthy businessmen who had been waiting to buy slaves also made a noise. "Oh... wild, more flavorful than those domesticated demihumans." "Hey, the quality is very high. This batch of goods must be of the quality of these rabbit-breed demihumans. If you adjust it, it will be a big fire, and you can make at least ten times the profit..." "..." As the human beings under the stage pointed and pointed, the demimen slapped the iron cage, and uttered an unyielding roar like a beast. Su Lun''s gaze also fell on those demihumans, wanting to see who Mr. Jing said that might have a very special identity. But it looks a bit blind, one type, it seems that they are all the same. The starting price was released together, and soon the price began to rise. The price of subhuman slaves is higher than that of humans. Usually, as long as the quality is not bad, the wholesale unit price of auction houses is about 300,000 to 500,000 risos/piece. In other words, for this batch of two hundred, the total price is not more than one hundred million to be considered reasonable. After all, demihumans have to be tamed, the stronger the wild, the harder it is to tame. Two hundred will survive in the end, I dont know how many. Su Lun also raised his cards twice, and the price quickly rose to more than 80 million. Then there were fewer people bidding. But he didn''t expect that this time the third box on the second floor offered another price: "100 million!" That guy directly pushed the price to a high price that normal merchants would not dare to be interested in. Su Lun looked at him, and calmly raised his card again, "One hundred and ten million!" If it is an ordinary slave, he really has no interest. But he promised to help Mr. Jing to save these demihumans. No matter how high the price is, you have to buy it. It''s really going to be taken away by someone else, that''s even more troublesome. "One hundred and fifty million!" "Two hundred million!" "Two hundred fifty million!" Box No. 3 also increased the price many times, and Su Lun followed up again and again. Su Lun knew that it was probably because he took [No Servant] before, and the other party was testing his attitude and identity. But after all, it is a group of slaves, no matter how high it is. Afterwards, each time Su Lun increased the price very high, it gave people a feeling of deliberately driving up the price. He knows very well that his family background is not qualified in the eyes of that kind of big arms dealer. The other party doesn''t care about this small amount of money, but he definitely doesn''t want to be "taken advantage of". But Su Lun was bound to buy those slaves. Only with the legal possession certificate could he send those demihumans out to sea. But this behavior is in the eyes of others, that is, it is more serious to fight with the people in the third box. Everyone else is watching the excitement. Box No. 3 bids more and more carefully. It was probably suspected that Su Lun was a nurse specially invited by the pirates, and the third box also disappeared. In the end, he bought the slaves at a price that was twice the market price. ... Su Lun paid the money and left the auction house without waiting for the last lot of auction items. Although he guessed that the finale was the [Super Mechanic Warrior Drawing], he was also very interested in taking a point for research. But looking at the situation, his financial resources are not at all mixed. Furthermore, the increasingly solemn atmosphere in the auction room also gave Su Lun a guess: The neuro-mechanical technology secretly researched by Grand Duke Rafael is probably of the first-class level in the world on the ground. Otherwise, it would definitely not attract so many big arms dealers, as well as ambassadors from mechanical holy sites like the Marfa Empire to bid. He had a faint hunch that no matter who took the drawing, things would not be that simple. Not long after, Pier 7 in Port Catalunya. This is a general cargo port. Su Lun bought a sea boat before and stored sufficient fresh water and food. After a while, the auction staff drove a steam trailer and sent several large iron cages covered with canvas to the dock. The porter unloaded the cage and pulled the canvas apart. In the cage, it was the group of 200 Asians that he had photographed. There was a sudden light in front of his eyes, and the undomesticated demi-people showed fierce gazes, staring fiercely at the human in front of them. Killing intent and hatred are as real. If it were not for the chains and iron cages, these demihumans would probably tear the human in front of them. The staff member pointed to the label on the cage and said, "Sir, this is the goods you photographed." He looked at Su Lun alone, and kindly reminded him: "Sir, do I need to help you arrange transportation on the ship?" Su Lun shook his head, "No need. Give me the key." "Huh? Oh..." The staff was taken aback, didn''t ask much, and handed over the keys. This is the key to unlock the slave chain and the explosive collar around his neck. As the staff walked away, Su Lun looked at the demi people in the box and asked, "Does anyone know the lingua franca?" Those demi-humans ignored him at all. "..." Su Lun sighed helplessly, and muttered in his heart: Mr. Mirror clearly said that the Druids of the Daru tribe should be able to speak lingua franca. I hope I didnt buy the wrong person. Su Lun changed his way of thinking, and then grumbled a strange sentence: "&*%%ף..." This is an oath that Mr. Jing told him when he signed the contract that year. It meant: "The agreement reached cannot be torn apart. Beauty is only a blooming flower. Friendship is the rock that will last forever." As soon as these words came out, the demi people in the iron cage immediately calmed down. The killing intent in their eyes instantly turned into doubts, looking at Su Lun, puzzled. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene, as if the money was not in vain. But he only speaks Daru, and then he is gone. Instead, he said in lingua franca: "You should know what this sentence means. I am not malicious." After a pause, he took out the mammoth amulet he had previously obtained from the sea snake gang, and said: "Entrusted by man, following the covenant of the year, I will rescue you now. There is enough water and food on board. You can take a boat back to the North. Of course, if you dont know how to sail, I can help you hire some sailors..." paused, he looked at these dazed demihumans, and asked, "Do you understand me?" There was another awkward silence. Looking at those confused eyes, these demihumans really didn''t understand. Su Lun felt that if they didn''t understand, things would be a little troublesome. Although he didn''t feel the killing intent now, he didn''t dare to open the iron cage. I didn''t think about it. At this time, a bear species over two meters high spoke up, "Excuse me, where did you hear this sentence?" Su Lun asked, "Are you a Druid of the Daru tribe?" Black bear demi-ren nodded and said, "Yes. You can call me Pasu." He looked at Su Lun with complicated eyes, and said in a lamenting tone: "The current human beings all call us subhuman slaves, but no one calls us the Dalu anymore." Being able to communicate is a good thing. Su Lun also let out a sigh of relief. He always thought that the druid should be a wise man like a little old man, but he didn''t expect it to be these five big and three thick bears. If I remember correctly, he was temporarily passed over on stage just now. He didn''t know how to introduce Mr. Mirror''s identity. After thinking about it, he showed his [Seleya''s blessing]. On this ring, there happens to be the coat of arms of the Isaac family. He only said: "That person has other things to deal with now, and can''t do it for the time being. She asked me to tell you that someone still remembers the covenant that year. The friendship between mankind and the Daru will not die." Su Lun felt a bit unreliable when he was so flirty. After all, slave arrest is a very **** process. These are the strong, old, weak, sick and disabled, who have been killed during the arrest. In other words, it is not an exaggeration for humans to have annihilation against demihumans. is definitely not a word that can clear up the past. I didn''t think about it, these people are unexpectedly good at communicating. Hearing and seeing the coat of arms on the ring, he immediately understood something. Hearing these words again, the black bear demihuman nodded in approval, with a completely convinced look in his eyes! Then, he said something to the other demi-humans in the iron cage. The status of this druid seems to be extremely high. Hearing what he said, the Daru tribe immediately calmed down. Then they looked at Su Lun with the same inconceivable, grateful, shocked, and friendly complex eyes. In these gazes, Su Lun felt no trace of hostility anymore. ... Su Lun couldn''t understand what "covenant" could be so powerful, and actually let them immediately put down their genocide. However, this is a good sign, so he opened the iron cage without hesitation, and then handed them the key to unlock the explosive collar. The collar on the neck fell off, and those Daru people were also a little unbelievable, and they were free again? Then, the Daru people bowed to Surenzi and performed a breast protection ceremony, "Thank you for your rescue. The Daru people will always remember this kindness." Su Lun felt a little awkward when he heard "Warrior" vocabulary this time. He just gave a little money, but he wasn''t a warrior. The one who really deserves to be thanked is Mr. Mirror. He thought it was the spoken language of the Dalu tribe, but he didn''t care, and didn''t dare to take credit. This is not the time for small talk. Fortunately, these people can sail the boats themselves, and there is no need for them to hire sailors. After a few greetings, Su Lun sent these people onto the boat. Raise the anchor, Yang Fan. Although the ship was full of demihumans and the steward of the dock looked a little weird, Suren had a complete set of slave certificates and was not troubled. As long as the ship leaves the harbor, things will come to an end. It is also the first time that Su Lun and these demihumans have met. There is no friendship, except for being polite, there is nothing to talk about. I didn''t think about it, but when he was parting, the demiman of the Pasu Black Bear tribe made a prayer on the deck, and his hands glowed with gleaming green light. opened his eyes again, and there was a wise luster in his eyes that was completely incompatible with his majestic size. Su Lun looked a little puzzled, and didn''t understand what he was doing. Never thought, Pasu said at this time: "Warrior, the prophecy tells me that you will experience a death in the future. But... the ocean will protect you." Suren''s eyelids twitched slightly: "..." Death Tribulation? Professional talents do have prophetic talents, but the market says that they can predict, and ninety-nine percent of them are liars. The so-called prophecies are some inferences after listening. But, Mr. Mirror said, the Druids of the Daru tribe are really good at prophesying! Suren watched the ship leaving, instinctively asked: "Mr. Passo, what do you mean by this prediction?" Pasu shook his head, did not speak, only smiled and blessed: "Warrior, the goddess of nature will bless you." said, a group of demi people on the boat also made a gesture of holding fists and praying, as if to give Su Lun a blessing again. Prophecy has a price, and it is not small. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t ask too much, and shook his hand at the ship slowly leaving the port. But he thought that he was an alchemist, not a god. He didn''t think that the goddess of nature would shelter him. However, Su Lun did not despise the prophecy made by Pasu just now. Since it is a "death robbery," then the problem is not small. "The ocean will shelter me?" Su Lun frowned, and wondered in his heart: "Is it because there are dangers on land and I should go to sea as soon as possible? Or do I have to jump into the sea when there is danger?" There are many myths about "prophecy" in this world. If it is not for liars and inadequate technology, prediction means something will happen. In other words, I must have encountered a death catastrophe? Su Lun immediately took it seriously. And just now, chances are that hostile eyes have been swept over him. "A member of the Sea Snake Gang?" Su Lun looked at the guys who looked like gangsters in dress, These guys are not "death" to him. ... The Sea Snake Gang is a local snake in Kadurant, but this kind of gang is far behind the chaotic three big gangs in the outer city of Old Lingdun. These guys also engage in petty theft, smuggling, and blackmail outsiders. Although there are several Tier 3 professionals in the gang, and the cadres are Tier 2, their strength is very average. After all, they don''t have any pressure to survive, they are gangsters, and they are pure and lazy. Those with a little ability are thinking about going to the nobles and wealthy merchants to find a future. Su Lun watched several guys in leather jackets coming over with muskets, without any panic on his face. His eyes were not on these few guys who seemed to be walking vainly, but a lot of them. a total of eight people were sensed, six of them surrounded, one looking out, and one was aiming at him with a sniper rifle on a high tower in the distance. These guys are very familiar on the dock. When they come, the keeper of the dock disappears. Several people gathered towards Su Lun. is the head of the explosive head, and there is an impression in the memory that Sulun stripped off. The deputy leader of the Sea Serpent Gang, Frank "Poison Fang", is a Tier 3 assassin who is good at using poison. Su Lun saw that there was no other troublesome existence, so he didn''t have to jump into the sea even thinking about it. He intends to see the situation. The other party saw that Su Lun did not change. Frank stopped not far away and asked, "Brother, where are you from?" Su Lun was also very on the road, and asked, "Where is the offense?" "Yo... or someone on the road?" Frank was slightly surprised, but a touch of contempt passed in his eyes. People on the road, in other words, are not nobles anymore. His tone is no longer polite: "You have offended a big man who shouldn''t offend. Someone is asking you for trouble, and if you have a family, you can quickly explain it, otherwise..." When Su Lun heard this, his thoughts became active. I just came to this city, but there are no old enemies. The thing that thought it was the interception of Viscount Primo was tracked down, but it didn''t seem to be the case. Then at the auction, the one in Box 3? Su Lun thought of this, but he was a little bit confused. How many gangsters would be sent by the Imperial Capital Arms Dealer? doesn''t seem to be right. But thinking about it and unable to ask a result, Su Lun walked towards the private person in front of him. "Poison Fang" Frank watched Su Lun walk over, and immediately became alert, and shouted sharply, "Hey! You stop!" Su Lun didn''t care about what he said, and didn''t care about the barrels of the guns pointed at him, and it was forbidden to go ahead. A few sea snake gangs were suppressed by this momentum. They were here to test. Didn''t think that they would not talk nonsense at all, and they meant to do something? But, after all, they are gangsters who have been arrogant. In this place, there are still people who dare to do something against them? Anyway, the previous ones were planning to get down and ask, and they were talking to them! The green poisoned dagger in Frank''s hand pulled out a beautiful knife, but as soon as he turned it over, Yao looked at the three people around him with a glittering silk thread on his neck. Frank didn''t have time to remind the boys, he instinctively leaned back and avoided the deadly thread. But the three people around him didn''t react, and a **** arrow shot out from the neck, and their heads fell to the ground. Frank said "not good" in his heart, and he knew he had met the top power. And almost at the same time, with a "pop", the sniper in the distance also fired! Frank secretly said a good opportunity, this shot can kill the target without saying it, at least it can create a chance for him to attack. Just let his poison dagger break through the skin, no matter how strong it is! However, what people did not expect was that the man in front of him tilted his head very quickly before the gunshot, and then listened to the sound of the bullet hitting the floor! How could he avoid the bullet of the sniper rifle so easily? This shocked Frank beyond repair, at least no one of the Tier 3 professionals he knew could do this! Whats even more shocking is that Su Lun raised his hand and drew out the musket from his waist, "touched" two shots, returned one shot, and hit the one looking out for the wind. After a short while, I heard a small shot from a tall tower in the distance! Blind pistol shot? Premium guns! and...what kind of marksmanship! Frank was horrified, and a retreat was born in an instant. He avoided the silk thread, but his feet were not slow, he crossed over, wanting to jump into the sea. But Su Lun is faster! "Boom" hit the air, Su Lun''s figure jumped more than ten meters into the air, kicking the figure that was flying in the air with one leg. Frank''s fighting skills are not bad, and Su Lun originally had to spend some time in close combat to win. But he didn''t want to delay any more time on the dock. As soon as the five puppets were pulled out, they hit one in six, and in a blink of an eye they smashed that guy into a blood sieve. ... Su Lun killed the Sea Snake Gang when they met each other and didn''t give them a chance to signal. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he flattened his mouth and murmured in disgust: "It''s so fancy...Fighting with a knife?" These extra actions can be pretended to be at the same level, but encountering someone with sharp means like Su Lun is purely a life-death action. At this level, as a gangster, this Sea Snake Gang has too many amateurs than the Cross Club he had stayed in before. Suren harvested the souls of a few corpses, and received no useful information. It is expected that those who want to send them should just try it out at will. However, he didn''t worry much. After all, I plan to leave by boat early tomorrow morning. The treatment here is clean, and no one will look at him. "Counting the time, the auction house should be over too..." When Su Lun thought of this, he had a vague premonition in his heart. Sudden! In the distance, Oak Street suddenly exploded into a fierce battle! Su Lun looked over suddenly, looked at the fire in the distance, and then distinguished the sound of the steam boiler explosion, and guessed: "Trouble the group of mechanical warriors to fight with people?" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 232： Bow of Time first draft The movement of the mechanical warrior fighting is very special, and the movement of the steam boiler can travel far. Suren looked at the flames of the battle from a distance, and immediately guessed that the auction house had a problem. And, not surprisingly, he guessed that it was the drawings taken by those in the Marfa Empire, and they were being besieged. After all, Bloor Turner, the commander of the "Imperial Hammer", was bidding on behalf of a powerful empire, and no one except the Royal Family of Lu Ying could afford the price. After thinking about it, Su Lun was also curious about what chips Marfa''s people used to take the drawing. He guessed in his mind: "Is there any top extraordinary material in the auction chip, or...right?" If you want to get those drawings, its definitely not just a matter of money. That group of pirates wont have such a small appetite, otherwise, they can just sell it directly to a certain arms dealer, and there is no need to put it out for auction. Besides, if it''s just money, there is no shortage of those arms dealers. . want to come, also have special bargaining chips, such as knighthood. It''s like the Liangshan hero was recruited to be an acquaintance, given a false name, and can also borrow this group of pirates to cause some trouble behind Lu Ying. Su Lun flashed through his mind for a moment, and didn''t think much about it. This has nothing to do with him. The movement of the battle is very terrifying, and Marfa''s technology in thermal weapons has a crushing advantage over Lu Ying. The intensive explosion was like a carpet bombing, and the buildings on Oak Street in the distance collapsed in pieces. The streets were full of fleeing people, screaming and wailing in the artillery fire, cutting through the quiet night of Cadurant Port. At this level of battle, Su Lun didn''t even mean anything, jumped onto a towering tower on the pier, and watched the battle from a long distance. ...... The area near Oak Street where the auction house is located has been illuminated by flares and flames like daylight, and it does not require night vision to see clearly. Su Lun looked over, watching Marfa''s mechanical warrior being besieged by all walks of life. The "flaming lion legion" in the hands of Lord Ozark has also participated in the battle, as well as the city defense team, the navy, the security team, and various professionals of unknown origin. The streets and alleys are full of fighting figures. All the firepower is directed at these mechanical warriors. But it was these hundred people, who just crushed the enemy dozens of times while retreating. "These fighters are so strong..." Su Lun looked at the fighter armors that had been set on fire, with different colors in his eyes. When he saw this batch of war armors before, he speculated about some of the functions of the mechas. Now, seeing the actual combat, it makes his eyes even brighter. Whether it is a spell or a physical attack, if you can''t break the defense of the armor, you can''t help it with these iron bumps. Even if it is a large-scale killing method such as rockets, the alloy buckler is in the first gear, and the body shape is a little stopped, and there is no harm at all. And the counterattack of these mechanical warriors is particularly sharp. In terms of thermal weapons alone, the firepower of the two sides is not at the same level at all. Suren watched the originally closed armor on those mechas bounce off, various small missiles, flame spray guns, arc spray guns, overpressure air cannons, steam hinges, spray guns, six-wheeled artillery with blue fire... various technologies. The magical equipment showed its fangs. Especially those super-killing steam enchanted weapons used for siege and destroy ships, which are deadly threats to high-level professionals! Knife, hammer, axe, saw... The steam hammer with faint magic patterns blasted its power, and with one hammer it could collapse the masonry wall a few meters away. No one dared to block its edge. Two or three meters long battleship sword leaps into the air with one slash, and the trembling alloy blade can easily cut half a house... A large saw with an electric arc, high temperature can easily melt steel... swing axe... Each set of mecha is like a mobile war fortress, displaying Marfas most cutting-edge military technology. Although the number of more than one hundred people is small, they are all well-trained and well-coordinated elite fighters. A group of three, ten people in a row, orderly offensive and defensive, and combat effectiveness multiplied geometrically. ... Even though Marfas mechanical warriors are so powerful, the "Lion Knights" charge again and again, smashing into the mechanical armor with flesh and blood. They seem to have received the death order, and must take their lives to keep the Malfa ambassador group. In a blink of an eye, there are corpses all over the ground. The battle was extremely fierce. ... Suren watched the combat weapons on these mechas appear, and it was an eye-opener. The Malfa Empire has gone really far on the line of machinery + alchemy and black technology. This is a pure war weapon. But he also inquired before that these battle armors are not Marfa''s conventional military standard armors. But because these people are the military attachs of the mission, as the cards of Marfa, they are all equipped with "officer grade" armor. The materials and weaponry opportunities used are all customized according to individual abilities. Moreover, although the mechanical armor is amazingly defensive, its firepower is fierce. But the shortcomings are still obvious, ammunition and energy are limited. is like a gun that needs to change its magazine. The armor on the armor is limited and it is impossible to sustain a high-intensity output. There are many things that can be predicted in the trajectory and speed of movement. Since Lu Ying dared to do something, he obviously came prepared. [Quick Sand Technique], [Swamp Technique], [Slow Technique]... The high-level spells cast by the magicians of the magic system will turn large areas of desertification and mud on the streets outside the city. Even if those mechanical armors have the ability to jet into the air at short distances, after all, the escape route has been blocked in advance, and no matter what, the overwhelming spells can''t be avoided. In addition to the control spells, there are also some mysterious attacking spells, such as various curses, illusions, hypnosis, fear, weakness, mind manipulation... This is the most effective attack method against mechas. It can directly attack the soldiers themselves through mechas. Even if the full-coverage armor cuts off most of the auditory and visual illusions, these special methods are also impossible to guard against. These mysterious spells were cast in the dark, directly causing most of the low-level armor on the street to be paralyzed on the spot. Malfa those people are also very decisive, watching their companions "down", they did not hesitate to touch the self-destruct program, and directly detonated the mecha. Su Lun frowned slightly as he looked at the self-destructive mecha. all blew up, and the idea of ??picking up a leak was also lost. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the more than a dozen high-ranking officers'' armors that were still fighting, his eyes on the armor''s runes that were only faintly shiny during the battle, and he analyzed in his heart: "Compounded runes and shielding coatings, It can greatly weaken the mysterious secret spells. They are all rune compilations that have not been seen before. Marfa has indeed improved many new rune systems suitable for mecha on the traditional runes..." Su Lun sighed in his heart, and only one true thought in his heart: I want it! He immediately thought of his "Iron Man". Those ancient runes are obviously not suitable for steel mecha, and Marfa has already gone a long way on this road. Su Lun identified the materials of the battle armor in his eyes, and became more greedy: "No wonder it can resist, the helmet of the battle armor of officers above Tier 4 is mixed with [Inspiring God Gold] to a certain extent, which can shield mental power to varying degrees. Not only Materials, runes, and energy systems also have a lot of black technology. Hey... if only I could get a set of research." At present, these more than a dozen armors can withstand this first round of attacks, unless the enchanted runes on the armors are worn and consumed, it will not be easy to destroy them later. The battle turned around in an instant, and it was a dead end. The two sides were sent out endlessly, and the high-ranking warlocks also ended up fighting. Once the big move was opened, it suddenly changed from a hot weapon war to a high-level technical showdown. Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly. He looked at the Tier 6 mechanical warrior in the distance, with one stroke of his hands, a white alchemy array lit up under his feet. Looking at it again, countless bullets shot at him were actually shielded three meters away in front of him, as if blocked by a layer of invisible force. Then he pushed again, and the bullet accelerated and bounced away. Swords, guns, shields, iron fences... As long as anything that is contaminated with steel, it can be manipulated arbitrarily by him, or used as a means of attack or defense... One person, like a **** of war. Su Lun was a little surprised, and he also saw that this is a kind of talent ability: "It turns out that this Legion Commander Bloor''s talent ability is actually to manipulate magnetism, or is it a second-stage ability?" [B-077-Magnetic Field], this talent is very strong. But the reason why it ranks low in the B-level is because the magnetic field is almost only for "iron". However, in this age of steel and steam, this is definitely one of the talents that can convert abilities into combat power. Thinking of this, he said with emotion: "It''s really a talent that has a high degree of compatibility with the mechanical warrior..." Watching Bloor manipulate the steel around him, covering the evacuation of his teammates, a man in a suit and cloak was not to be outdone, and jumped down from a small building. When was falling, his warlock pinched his seal, and his body immediately burned with cold eyes. In the blink of an eye, the cold flames flying in the wind took shape, and in a blink of an eye they condensed into a giant in armor with blue flames. The flame giant crossed his brows and angered, holding a fire spear, and six groups of blue cold fire were condensed behind him. Su Lun looked at this familiar Leng Yan, and immediately guessed that this was a member of the Lu Ying royal family, and was amazed: "[No Servant] The secret method is a great condensed samurai, really strong..." More than this, there are many masters, one by one... This is a battle between the old school warlock and the new school warlock. ... The battle in the distance became more and more fierce. The collision of various masters, cloaks, and abilities appeared in an endless stream, which made Surun an eye-opener. finally gave him a clear understanding of the professional combat power of the ground world. Professionals in the ground world are not all as watery as those of the Sea Snake Gang. The nobles have absolutely more social resources. The talents of the professionals they cultivated are more rare than the other, and the colonies are more special... can be played fiercely and fiercely, it has little to do with Su Lun, who is watching the excitement. I wanted to pick up the leaks, but I didn''t find a good opportunity. Su Lun looked at the mechanical warrior retreating towards the dock in the distance, and suddenly some puzzled thoughts appeared in his mind: "Mafa, these mechanical warriors are strong, they will not lose for a while, but they want to leave. It''s not easy..." The group of mechanical warriors looked like they wanted to rush to "Pier 1". There is a special wharf for the nobles, and an ironclad ship of the Malfa Mission is parked. At this moment, Pier One has also become another battlefield. Not only were people destroying the hull, but warships outside the harbor surrounded it. Once Luying''s people do their work, they definitely don''t plan to let these people go on a boat. No matter how you look at it, that armored ship will definitely not get out of the port. Thinking of this, Su Lun looked at the mechanical warriors who were fighting and retreating, and then thought of something: "No, why do you feel like they are delaying time?" It stands to reason that they gave up those low-level mecha fighters, and now hitting the elite force is just a good opportunity to break through. But watching the conservative dismissal of this side playing and retreating, obviously something is wrong. Moreover, since the people of Marfa dared to photograph the thing, they should naturally have the certainty to take it away. Su Lun suddenly came in interest, and his thoughts instantly turned: "I can''t escape by land, the harbor is blocked. There are not many options. To escape, you can only escape from the sky..." He looked at the starry night sky, and immediately shook his head again. If its a steamship, a flying target with a large target and a slow moving speed will probably be sifted by artillery or the whole city before it landed. Thinking of this, Su Lun''s eyes fell on the deep sea, and suddenly he guessed something, "Or, it''s...in the sea!" ... Something that the world doesn''t have, it is hard for people to imagine its existence. But for the traveler Su Lun, he naturally knew the existence of submarines. The current technological gap between Lu Ying and Marfa is a bit like the late Qing Dynasty in the past and the contemporary U.S. One has a modern submarine, and the other is still being dismissed by the old-school in power as skilling the country by maneuvering. A dead end on land. Land and sea...Although the iron-clad ship is strong, it can have a full speed than a sail ship, and it is impossible to escape. Su Lun felt that, except for the "submarine" method, people like Marfa today can''t fly out even with wings. Even if he kills all of these people in front of him, the masters of other territories will continue to come for reinforcements, and it is absolutely impossible to let them go out alive. Although Su Lun didn''t know the level of Marfa''s current technology, just looking at their mechanical armor, they knew that they definitely had the ability to make submarines. The technology is okay, and there is a need for naval warfare, so "submarines", a war product in the direction of research and development, will definitely appear! The more Su Lun analyzed, the more he felt that his conjecture was correct: "They dragged the time and didn''t retreat, just to give the submarine time to enter the port!" However, he guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the process. He thought that there was a submarine as a means of escape for the people in Marfa, but he didn''t want to, the submarine popped out in front of his eyes! The battle in the harbor was concentrated on the steel battleship at No. 1 Noble Wharf, and no one noticed at all. At this moment, the sea surface of No. 7 Civil Wharf suddenly agitated quietly. The dock workers suddenly yelled: "A monster has appeared underwater!" The giant came out of the water, and the ship in the pier drifted for a while. Su Lun watched the dark whale-like thing emerge from the bottom of the sea, his eyes drenched: "Sure enough, it''s been studied..." Seeing the submarine appear in front of him, he did not hesitate, and quickly withdrew back. Because at this time, the center of the battlefield is about to move over! Obviously they were prepared. The dozen or so mechanical warriors in Marfa saw the water coming out of the submarine, the steam boiler was charged, and the thick smoke under their feet was covered. After a few breaks, they all rushed towards Pier 7 . Lu Yings encirclement was mainly on the way to Pier No. 1 at the auction site. With their single hand, they directly caught the besieged man by surprise! ... Su Lun looked at those people who were chasing soldiers in amazement. It was obvious that these people had never seen something like a "submarine". He thought that there was such a trick, and the mechanical warriors like Marfa could also escape smoothly. There are a lot of treasures in the hands of Luying''s intelligence department, knowing that it is a mechanical warrior who is going to intercept and kill, and there has been a means long ago. Seeing people want to run, they finally let go. At this time, on a tall building in the distance, a person suddenly took out a longbow in a sealed box. He held up the longbow and immediately made a bow motion. At this time, a magical scene appeared! On the originally empty bowstring, suddenly the alchemy array lit up, and a bright arrow was quickly condensed. Su Lun looked at this action curiously, and when he identified it, he discovered that it was another "forbidden object". and it is a weapon against mechanical warriors. Cronus''s Curse of Time Bow Quality: Legend Description: Time is like an arrow, fleeting Cursing characteristics: An arrow of time fired at the target ignores obstacles that are not higher than the law of bow and arrow itself, and takes the opponent''s life after hitting; for those who have not mastered the law of time, the condensed arrow needs to consume the life of the user; consumes the life of the target. Fate related Detailed explanation: Your fate is not as hard as the opponent, so you need to consume more life; The attribute "Ignore Obstacles" is aimed at mechanical warriors. Su Lun looked at the detailed explanation, this forbidden object bow was a bit similar to his black sickle, both of them killed a thousand enemies and harmed 800. However, this arrow curse backlash is very special. Its not that it hurts a persons life span for a hundred years, but he loses one hundred years. also multiply by one "Mingge" is a very special existence, and the definition found by Su Lun in the classics is also very vague. is probably explained as "the quality of life." Example: A beggar''s life span of 100 years is approximately equal to the emperor''s life span of one month (no occupational discrimination means, just for example) In other words, the more important the influence of a person''s existence in this world, the stronger his life. A person with a strong life style, using this bow, consumes one year of life, and may be able to consume all the life of a person with a weak life style. People with weak life expectancy, using this bow, consumes a hundred years, and may only hurt a persons life span for one year. Because fate and lifespan are both "uncertain factors", no one can tell which fate is hard. This cursed thing is a real gambling again! ... Suren watched the chaser take out the bow, his eyes became very strange: "This bow does restrain mecha fighters, but it is not easy to kill..." Malfa are all military officers, maybe they can become generals in the future. It means that their fate is not comparable to ordinary people. The cost of killing people with a bow is not small. However, Su Lun still underestimated the emperor''s authority and deterrence. Obviously, these people were ordered to die, and those people must be kept. He watched the cursed longbow being taken out, and the person who pulled the bow did not hesitate. One arrow per second. Pull and change another person. "" "" ""... The arrows shot out without stopping. Those bow-drawers just put down their long bows, and instantly turned from their mature years to dying old people, and some even died suddenly on the spot. Seeing Su Lun, a bystander, his scalp was numb, his eyelids jumped: "There are so many evil methods in this world..." One person consumes several decades of lifespan, and saves one person alive. Not everyone is the protagonist and can live to the end. The fate of most ordinary people is similar. What''s more, no matter how strong your life is, how many lives can you survive? One can''t do only ten! Strong bow and arrow? The deadly strong? No, Su Lun felt the power of power for the first time. However, the effect is immediate. The mechanical warrior is very fast, but the ability to change direction is short, lacking in flexibility, and very easy to predict. The people of the British Royal Family took out this cursed bow, and naturally they would not send some to shoot arrows. That would only waste precious pursuit opportunities. Su Lun saw that those who opened bows were not weak in popularity, and they were very enlightened. They were all cadre-level existences. This is a real life-for-life. Both parties are trying to get high-level talents! In this way, a mechanical warrior can often be shot by two arrows. When the dozen or so high-level mechanical warriors rushed to Pier 7, only five or six were left. Su Lun doesn''t care about which one of them wins or loses. If he read it right, then the light arrow just hit the man controlling the mecha. The mecha was intact? And, one happened to fall into the sea at Pier 5? Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 233： 【College-class Slasher Ⅸ Shaped Mechanical Armor】 The people of the Malfa Empire obviously had planned for a long time. The remaining mechanical warriors got on the submarine. As soon as the hatch was closed, the submarine quickly dived, and then disappeared in the No. 7 harbor pier under all eyes. "Give that ironclad ship a magic mark! Get on board! Chase!" "Send professionals from the tracking system to come over, absolutely can''t let them escape!" "Notify the fleet to intercept!" "..." The submarine has never appeared on the battlefield of the two countries. This really caught everyone by surprise. After being subdued, the mechanical warriors who had broken off on the dock blew themselves up. The fighting in the city also subsided. On the edge of the pier, several major arms dealers looked at each other, looking at the fleet group that had left the port in a hurry, with complicated faces. It is one thing for them to be shocked by the iron-clad ships that can be submerged by this method, and they are more worried about how much change this mysterious method will bring to future wars. No one knows how many soldiers the Marfa Empire has transported to Luying''s hinterland in this way. . ...... At the same time, in a luxurious small building on the top of the hill in the city of Cadurant, a woman with purple hair who was watching the battle was standing in front of the French windows, silently watching the battle in the distance. Watching the submarine disappear to the dock, she shook the red wine glass in her hand, took a sip, her face was very calm. At this time, an old housekeeper walked in and reported: "Miss, the people in Marfa really escaped from the sea!" Ekaterina still looked at the bay in the distance, her eyes deep and said: "It must be in the sea, land and air are not feasible, and only this method can escape. I thought they would use some special methods. I didnt think the information I got before was true, the guys in Marfa really developed an iron-clad ship that can snorkel in the sea." The butler said, "Our people have already started to move. Even if there is a stealth armored ship, they can''t escape." Hearing this, Ekaterina shook her head, "Forget it... withdraw it." "This...withdraw it?" Hearing this, the old butler looked puzzled and asked: "Miss, we have so many layouts, isn''t it just for the drawings..." Before he finished speaking, Ekaterina said again: "There has just been a message from the Regardi family, telling us not to interfere with the drawing. They have a means to lock the position of the drawing, and they have sent someone to do it." "The Regardi family?" The butler''s face was slightly taken aback, and his face was puzzled. He is also a keen mind, and immediately thought of something: "You mean, Regardi and Grand Duke Raphael are mingled together?" "Yes." Ekaterina squinted her eyes slightly and her tone was slightly complicated. "Before the''Super Robot Warrior'' showed up on the battlefield, I was thinking that Raphael has been running the''mine'' for a hundred years. I am afraid that many people have been researched Unbelievable things, only then dared to show their strength. From now on, it seems that the entire Luying Empire underestimated the nouveau riche." After a pause, she seemed to say to herself again: "Hehe, a forbearing nouveau riche, a group of conspirators who want to restore the country all day long... really a perfect match." When the butler heard this, his face also showed dignity, and asked: "Miss, don''t we even want to get this drawing?" Ekaterina also flashed a thought in her crystal eyes, and shook her head: "Forget it, don''t mix up. Let''s see what their methods are. Let me also see what they are hiding." After a pause, she said another meaningful sentence: "What''s more...The drawing doesn''t necessarily follow Mafa''s people to go to sea." Hearing this, the butler seemed to have been woken up, and was shocked: "You mean..." The words came to an abrupt end. Looking at his own lady, it was obvious that he didn''t mean to talk about this topic anymore, and he didn''t say much. At this time, Yekaterina was not looking out the window, and went back to the house, and asked, "By the way, where are those demi people?" Thinking of something, the butler''s expression is ugly, and then he said: "About this plan, a very strange news came from the dock just now..." After listening to the report from the housekeeper, Ekaterina showed a truly unexpected look on her face for the first time, and said: "What?! You mean, the guy who bought the demi-ren, let them all out? " The butler frowned like a chrysanthemum, and said, "Yes. The old slave didn''t expect it. But the message from the dock has been confirmed." The normal script is that no matter who buys these slaves, they must use them or sell them. Then their people will find a chance to rescue them by chance and get a good impression. I didnt think about it, they just chartered a boat and released them all right after they came out of the auction room! did not give them any moment of reaction at all. More money? or someone who has the same purpose as them? Ekaterina frowned. For the first time, she couldn''t understand the situation. After trying to no avail, she asked again: "Did the buyer''s identity be investigated?" "Not yet." The butler shook his head and said: "There was news before that a subordinate of the arms dealer Carlyle Fischer had contact with a member of the Sea Snake Gang, and it seemed that he was looking for the buyer. The informant at the terminal also confirmed this. News, but there is no news feedback, and I dont know if it was done, or if he died in the previous battle..." "..." Ekaterina fell into deep thought when she heard this. ... The pier is in chaos. On Luying''s side, almost all high-level professionals chased out of the harbor by boat. The aftermath of the battlefield cleanup and salvage is also slowly unfolding. No one noticed, a figure took advantage of the chaos and sneaked down to Pier 5. [Diving Proficiency] skills allowed Su Lun to dive into the water quickly and concealedly, and then slowly sink in the direction he remembered. Super high dark vision allows him to see clearly in the dark sea. Soon, he found that special mechanical armor. When Su Lun swam past, he still clearly felt that the soul fragments had not completely dissipated, so he peeled it off and got some information. "Get the memory fragment of''Dies Face''*4" "You got some information: "Our task is to be a bait. Even if it is killed in battle, we absolutely must send out the blueprint..."" "You have mastered some mechanical knowledge" "You have obtained information about the "College-Class Slasher Shaped Mechanical Armor"" Fighter Armor Control Experience +133 Spirit +1.1 Although the soul fragments dissipated a bit, Suren stripped away a little information. But I also know that this guy is a senior officer of Lu Ying''s, controlled Tier 4 battle armor. It was the guy who used the ship-cutting knife to cut half a building with a single knife. This guy is a graduate of the "Marfa War Mechanics Academy" and has a solid knowledge of mechanical theory. Even if the memory is fragmented, Su Lun has stripped away a lot of useful mechanical knowledge. At least his knowledge of Lumafa''s technological level was not completely discredited. The most rare thing is that I know a lot of open mechanical ideas... For example, the general structure and design modification direction of this external mechanical armor. However, the message fragment of the phrase "we are the bait"... Su Lun got the information that the corpse''s predecessor body listened to people''s words. It sounds like these officers are also decoys? What''s the meaning? Is the drawing no longer on them? Darkness Chen Cang? But the submarine has gone to sea, and Su Lun did not go to study it. He didn''t stay in the water much, tied and pulled the battle armor with silk thread, and finally put it into the storage space. Perceived the intensive footsteps on the pier, he did not dare to go ashore on the spot. Instead, he dived into the seam of the boat at the other end of the pier, observed it, and then went ashore. There are many people on the dock at this moment, they are cleaning the battlefield, looking for traces. Su Lun didn''t dare to stay any longer, avoiding people''s sight, teleported several times and quietly touched the city. Passed by a ruined Oak Street, which had been sealed off, and he was not given a chance to fish. But with the harvest of a set of mechas, he is already very satisfied. ... A great battle has made the quiet night of Catalonia noisy again. But for ordinary residents, the impact is not big. Most of them were at a loss and thought it was a pirate attack. Even if it is the news merchant, no one knows why the fight happened. After all, even if the Lu Ying imperial family did something like intercepting the Malfa Mission, they dare not admit it. may eventually be settled by a pirate attack. There were soldiers patrolling the street, and Su Lun did not wander around the city, so he opened a good hotel in the afternoon. entered the room and arranged the enchantment, only then took out the [College Class Slasher Shaped Mechanical Armor] that was more than two meters high. Su Lun looked at the intact battle armor in front of him, his eyes full of scorching curiosity. I was thinking about getting a set of Marfa Officer''s Armor before, but I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, but I actually got one! For Su Lun, the up and down of this mecha is almost entirely new mechanical technology. Mafas externally attached mechanical armor technology and the old Lingdun mechanical reproductive equipment are two completely different development directions. Relatively speaking, this kind of external mecha is more suitable for puppets. The real thing was right in front of him, Su Lun took out the loupe and put it on his head, carefully studying the armor. This study immediately immersed him in it. "The blue inscription is the rune of the fourth-order physical defense system, the red is the magical defense rune, and the purple is supposed to be energy transmission. Huh... It turns out that the rune language can also be modified in this way. Those changes are probably to make the rune Applicable machinery. Triple inscription, quite high-end craftsmanship. It seems that part of it is not manually inscribed. The technological level of Marfa, even this kind of complex rune carving, can be mechanized..." Seeing the rune, Su Lun couldn''t move his eyes immediately. Fourth-order runes are the field he is currently researching, and he is not at all confused. Watching, his mind also automatically partitioned and operated, recording the structure, speculating on the function, thinking about doubts... The super-high brain development has made him very sharp in thinking and extremely efficient in thinking. While watching, I am mastering and learning these complicated fourth-order runes. Not only the rune, but Su Lun looked at the coating layer on the mecha again, and was equally amazed: "The coating technology is also quite clever. The super anti-corrosion effect can avoid wear and tear. Unfortunately, it is impossible to get the coating. formula..." Then, I looked at the weapon system again, fiddled with the huge ship-cutting knife, and took out the instrument to test it. "The alloy of this steam slasher knife is quite special. There is no energy input, and the strength has reached the eighth level, which is similar to mythril blue steel. The main material is''Dragon Blood Black Iron'', which seems to be from Marfa''s side. Specialty metals in the interior..." "..." Su Lun observed up and down for a while, the exclamation in his eyes grew thicker. Only those who know how to do it know how complicated and amazing the mechanical technology on this suit is. Su Lun also understood the words that Mr. Hei said to him more and more. In the Alchemist journey, the more he understands, the more he feels ignorant. Su Lun didnt know his mechanical skill level before, but now it seems that at least in the Luying Empire, he can be regarded as a master. can look at the technology on this armor, there is also a feeling of sigh. He only discovered that there are many unknowns, and he needs to learn and explore on his own. ... It took more than an hour for Su Lun to read the runes on the mecha. The more I looked at it, the more emotional he became: "The energy core of this mecha is the real black. Technology. But... how do I open it?" was thinking of getting the corpse out first, but after looking at it, he gave up. The full-covering armor is tightly fitted, even at the joints, there are very sophisticated mechanical protections that are missing, and water can''t get in. He didn''t worry about dismantling this mecha. This is a job that requires patience, so I cant rush it. There is a self-destruct device on this battle armor. If a component is disassembled by mistake, the self-destruct procedure will be triggered immediately. Su Lun understands mechanical knowledge and has the omniscient pupil, so he can understand this armor faster than others. Wait for him to study the runes on the armor clearly, coupled with the knowledge of the fragments stripped from his mind, he still has certainty that he can completely disassemble the mecha. "Huh..." After roughly studying the outer structure of the mecha, Su Lun also exhaled a long breath, his expression getting more and more excited. When he studies machinery, he naturally thinks of his own mechanical puppet. "Pure manual control system, the pursuit of the ultimate defense power, resulting in heavy armor..." Su Lun looked at and smiled. This officer''s armor is very strong, but the heavy armor also makes it look burly and clumsy. The plate armor under the feet is covered like a big-headed leather boot... Because he knows very well that the defense and functionality of the armor he pursues is necessary for a certain size. Higher-level runes require higher material strength. If the strength cannot be reached, they can only be thickened; and steam-powered equipment also requires a certain volume, weaponry, cockpit...all these are volume. But Su Lun is a puppet master, his mechanical puppet, there is no need to put a person in it! There is no manipulator, and there is no fear of mysterious attacks! His "mechanical puppets" need these techniques too much. Although it is said that the technology can be analyzed without getting the finished product, this is of great significance to him. Runes, enchants, structure, conduction, kinetic energy, weapon systems... Every technology is a cutting-edge military technology that cannot be achieved on the market. I can''t buy it even with money. Moreover, the shortcomings of the mechanical armor are obvious, and it is necessary to cluster so that it will not be easily targeted. Before, Su Lun witnessed a cooperative battle of elite mechanical warriors, including shield warfare, output, long-range, logistics, engineering... No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for a fighter to be equipped with all the functions, but the cooperation of several fighters can completely form an offensive and defensive barrier, and hit tons of damage! Su Lun, the puppet master, is good at cluster puppet manipulation. After waiting for him to be Tier 3, he can be more capable of distracting control, and his reaction is not inferior to that of a team. Mechanical puppet army, absolutely feasible! ... This study, the night is over. When the window that Su Lun found out lit up, he realized that it was early morning. At this moment, there are drawings everywhere in the room, on which are drawn structural analysis diagrams of the battle armor. Surens eight spider arms and hands were busy all night, decomposing the runes on the battle armor, and transcribing them on the drawing. These external runes alone have drawn nearly a hundred drawings. With this painting, the things in his mind are more specific. Not to mention mastering these runes, at least he can copy homework after he is proficient in the triple rune inscription technique. Mechanical puppets are not rarely a certain technology, but to bring together suitable technologies to forge a combat armor. It can be said that if a mechanic is required to research on his own, he will not be able to produce such a suit in his lifetime. The Mafa Empires mechanical revolution has been around for a hundred years, and the wisdom of countless genius mechanics has produced these results. Hundreds of failed attempts, countless technical tests and improvements, polished templates. also saved Surun too much effort. As long as he fully masters these technologies, Su Lun can create a lighter mechanical puppet. "Huh..." exhaled a long suffocating breath. Su Lun was holding a pen in his hand, dragging his chin to look at the mechanical armor in front of him, unconsciously sighed: "However, there is no large forging factory, such as large forgings such as plate armor, and small workshops cannot produce mass production. Ah. And the material is also a big problem... If only I could get a few more armors..." Thinking of something, he smiled and shook his head. It is lucky to be able to pick up such a armor and a complete armor. Otherwise, it''s up to him, not to mention whether he can capture this high-level mechanical warrior, even if he can, he won''t let him get a complete armor if he blew himself up. Su Lun is also very content. Have a chance to go to the legendary mechanical holy land of Malfama Fa? An idea came to his mind for a moment. The eight-armed spider spear stacked the drawings in an orderly manner, and he also put the mechanical warrior into the storage space. cleaned up the room, and seeing that there was nothing left, Su Lun walked out of the hotel door. Because he had an appointment for the morning boat, he planned to leave Cadurant for the Northland. ... The fierce fighting last night left a lot of marks in the city, and the blocks from Oak Street to the pier were devastated. But Catalunya is one of the most important trading ports in northern Luying. The daily flow of people and goods is amazing. The port and wharf resumed normal operations early in the morning. Su Lun walked down the street and listened to people passing by talking about the battle last night. But that kind of national-level struggle has nothing to do with the vast majority of ordinary people. Should I have breakfast or breakfast? It''s just that there is more talk after dinner. On the pier, porters are in full swing, and sailors are also manipulating sails and setting sails. Su Lun didn''t plan to stay here any longer. Although the battle last night had nothing to do with him, he participated in the killing of Viscount Primo, and he killed several members of the Sea Snake Gang. Staying in the city, I''m afraid it will happen unexpectedly. I originally planned to go to the Northland to take a look, not to mention that there is still a "prophecy" from the Druids of the Daru tribe. Foretelling something like that, although Su Lun was dubious, he still felt that it would be no harm to go to the sea earlier. He came to the port, just checked in, and found a merchant ship heading to the northern ice sheet. free ride, food and fresh water supply on board. There are a lot of merchant ships going from Caldurant to the Northland every day, and the ship owners are also happy to take the adventurers who drop by to hunt the warcraft. When encountering pirates and sea beasts attacking, adventurers can resist together. Not long after, ten ships, large and small, met Yang Fan and set sail together. Sulun Daide is a medium-sized sailing ship "Maupassant". The owner of the ship is a rare treasure merchant who went to the north to collect magic cores, meteorites, rare ores and various gems. In addition to the crew, there are nearly a hundred adventurers on board. Su Lun was divided into an eight-person cabin, and the other seven people in the same cabin were all from a team called the "Night Cat Adventure Group". There is only one dim oil lamp in the cabin, and the ventilation window is very small and the light is very dark. After uploading, Su Lun read a book in the corner of the hull. No accident, he will spend a long half month on the boat. His night vision ability is very strong, and reading is easy. The dim light also just concealed the fact that he was looking through the fourth-order alchemy classics. Those adventurers also ignored this guy who just kept reading a book without saying a word on board. After boarding the boat, everyone had nothing to do. is bragging except for sleeping. The group of adventurers also soon chatted. After listening to a few words, Su Lun also understood the relationship between this group of people. The team leader is called Mark, a forty-year-old bearded, second-order "jungle hunter", an experienced adventurer. This time he is going to lead a group to hunt and kill Warcraft in the North to earn money. There are several newcomers in the team, who are from the east "West Ota County". It seemed that it was the first time to go to the north, listening to the old man and the group leaders boasting about how rich the ice sheet is. "Captain, I used to be Bingyuan who was bigger than our empire. Isn''t it true?" "More than just big? Ten times bigger, a hundred times bigger, it''s endless! We humans have explored just a little bit of the coastline. I tell you that the Arctic Ice Sheet is not a barren land in the eyes of the inland people. It''s just that. We humans haven''t gotten too involved, just don''t understand..." "It is said that there are ancient ruins that have been frozen under the ice layer for hundreds of millions of years. If you are lucky, you can dig up some antiquities. Maybe you will get rich at once. Six months ago, the''Hydra Slave Group'' went to When arresting the slaves of the demihumans, I strayed into the depths of the silent forest and found an ancient temple, found several cursed objects with powerful effects, and made a fortune..." "Head, can we also catch slaves? Like ice giants, demihumans, etc., I think the slave auction house sells them for hundreds of thousands!" "Slaves are not so easy to catch now. Now those demi tribes are far away from the coast and want to catch deep into the ice sheet. But there is a powerful group of monsters, and it''s hard to say who the prey is. The slave business has specialties. Lets not even think about the slave group, just hunt for the Warcraft outside the ice field." "Head, have you ever encountered a sea monster? I heard that there are unclothed Ganna tribes on the sea. They are descendants of elves. They are all beautiful and graceful. They will repay the human beings. When they meet good-looking people, they will meet at night. Get on the boat, hehehe..." "Hehe, you guys have heard a lot of fairy tales! I really want to talk about the siren, you also pray that we never meet! Have you heard of the "Song of the siren"? Hearing that stuff means that death is coming. I knocked on the door. Five years ago, I saw with my own eyes a sea ship floating on the sea. The body of the ship was intact, but the soul was hooked away. It is said that I met the sea monster..." "Hi... so scary." "Commander, I heard that there are treasures everywhere on the sea. Are those "Legend of Pirate King Treasures" true..." "Of course it''s true! Shipwrecks, treasures, so many treasures of this sea have gone...and the ancient city under the sea! Every year I can hear those lucky navigator explorers find some. It''s just our route You have been explored almost, you really want to find those treasures, you have to go to the unknown seas to the west. However, if you want to be an explorer, you have to have strength, and you have to have a good boat. Those terrifying sea beasts in the deep sea are not. Vegetarian..." "When I was young when I was a seaman in a big ship, I once encountered a super huge sea beast, which bit off half of the ship in one bite. I also took a life..." "Have you heard of giant dragons? Sometimes when the weather is good, you can still hear dragons roaring from far west..." "There is also the story of Snake Man Island..." "I tell you, the most famous legend on the sea is the''cursed ship''. I heard that sometimes in the foggy night, lucky people can encounter a ghost ship floating on the sea. The boat is full of gold and silver treasures, as well as fine wines and beauties. You can go up and get it and revel in whatever you want. However, those who go up must get off before midnight, otherwise they will never be able to get off. Once the ghost ship disappears, you have to go with it. Be a ghost..." "..." I have been on the boat for most of the day, and I have also heard a lot of stories from UU reading . Su Lun also listened with great interest. The stories in the mouths of these old adventurers are not reliable, but at least they sound bizarre, and the story is very strong. also let him know many legends of this sea area. I didnt think about it, this [Cursed Ship] story is listening, and the spirit and excitement just filled the cabin... Suddenly, the first officer shouted from the deck. "Oh, **** it! There is such a thick fog in this sea area. Be careful, everyone, we have entered the misty area, watch out for pirates and sea beasts..." Hearing this, the faces of the people in the cabin became strange. Su Lun also felt that he hadn''t encountered any ghost ship so coincidentally. Because, it''s daytime. However, this fog is indeed a little abnormal. Suren had glazed the memory of pirates before, and now he also understands some [Navigation and Meteorological Distinguishment]. He looked out through the vent, felt the air pressure and temperature, and realized that it shouldn''t be the weather that can form thick fog... After a while, I listened to the sailors on the deck outside, exclaiming as if they had seen some terrifying monster: "Oh my God...what is that!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 234： The Battleship Hearing the exclamation of the sailors on the deck, everyone in the cabin rushed out. Su Lun didn''t know why, but he had a slightly ominous premonition in his heart. Is the mist not formed naturally? He thought of something called the "fog of war", which is a large-scale artificial fog created on the battlefield to conceal the movements of the army. Su Lun had a thought in his mind: I was squatted! The sea looks boundless and vast, but in fact, there are only one or two mature routes from the Port of Catullante to the North. Suren estimated the voyage, their current location should be in a place called "Bartolomeu Strait". This is a strait named after the great navigator who opened this route. This sea area is like the narrow part in the middle of the funnel, narrowing as it narrows. . Until near the strait, there will be a large area of ??reefs, and the passing sea vessels have to pass a fixed route to be safe. Because of this, it is also a place where pirates often visit. If someone intercepts, this is one of the best ambush locations. But I did not hear the sound of fighting, indicating that the situation does not seem to be too urgent, at least it will not be an emergency situation such as encountering a giant siren, pirate, or hitting a rock. The thought flashed in his mind for a moment, and Su Lun put away the books and proceeded to the deck cautiously. He was also very curious, what exactly did the sailors see and exclaimed. Then, he saw the behemoth in the mist in front of him, and was shocked. There was a...very huge steam steel battleship! The medium-sized sailing ship "Maupassant" that Sulun is now staying in front of the exaggerated giant ship is like a cat than a lion, it looks so weak. This is a huge battleship as large as a previous aircraft carrier, as high as twenty or thirty stories. The three huge chimneys are surging with billowing black air. Huge rivets inlaid pieces of steel plates around the hull, as if covering the giant with a layer of armor, giving people an indestructible and strong visual impact. The head of the ship is as sharp as an axe and the top has a golden horn like a lion head. The runes are faint, and it is visible to the naked eye. It seems that any ship that collides with it will be instantly destroyed and turned into powder. The most exaggerated thing is that the ship is full of cannons of various calibers. is like a spike on the back of a hedgehog, full of hideousness. There are six barrels on the front and rear of the ship, each with a huge main gun measuring 20 to 30 meters long. In addition, the hull is full of turrets, and there are thousands of densely packed gun barrels. There are also giant whaling forks, alchemy crossbow arrows, heavy machine gun consoles... all kinds of war weapons that make your scalp numb when you look at it! More is good, big is beautiful, caliber is justice, and within range is truth! This is the battleship manufacturing concept in this steam-mechanical era. This steel battleship perfectly interprets the meaning of this sentence. huge! There are many guns! sturdy! ... Ten sailing wooden boats heading to the Northland fleet stopped in front of the giant steel ship, and people rushed onto the deck, all shocking the giant steel beasts before them. "This... how can there be huge steel ships! God, is it possible that the fleet of the Malfa Empire is coming over?" "Look, it''s not Marfa''s ship, this is the flag of Grand Duke Raphael on the ship!" "How is it possible... how can our empire have such a huge battleship?!" "..." In addition to shock, it is shock! The appearance of this giant battleship completely exceeded the cognition of everyone on board. Suren saw this battleship and was shocked, but he immediately realized something and felt bad: "Duke Raphael actually developed such a powerful battleship in secret?" Seeing the crew so shocked, obviously there is no news from the outside world. is now actually exposed? Su Lin even speculated that the Royal family of Lu Ying might not know that Grand Duke Raphael had this "family property." He is a mechanic himself, he can roughly estimate the range of the artillery by looking at the caliber of the artillery on the ship and the length of the barrel. The larger the turret, the stronger the hull is needed to withstand the impact of the artillery. Only a steel battleship can be equipped with such a large number and such a huge artillery. is not only big, it also involves complicated mechanical technology! Warships of this tonnage may appear in the Marfa Empire, but they are definitely not possible in Luying. Because of the technical content of the battleship, it is at least ahead of the current Luying battleship for decades! ... No wonder there is a fog of war. It turned out to be a battleship used to conceal this super killer. However, Su Lun was worried about something else. Others don''t know why Grand Duke Raphael is here, but he knows very well. Not long ago, the pirates under the command of the "King of the North Sea" attacked the Black Barrier Reef and looted the "mine" Old Ling Dun of Archduke Raphael. Yesterday, the [Super Mechanical Warrior Drawing] was auctioned off in the Port of Catalon... is now concealed with the fog of war, squatting here, obviously to retaliate. "Didn''t the blueprints be taken away by those in Marfa last night?" In Suluns mind, the soul fragment of the mechanical warrior that was stripped off last night: "Our task is to be the bait..." I think, it''s really possible! Even if there is a submarine, this is Lu Ying''s hinterland. Those people who got the blueprint wanted to highlight the blockade and escape. It''s not that it''s impossible, but it''s also possible to be intercepted. "So... this is a sly strategy. The commander of Namafa''s legionnaire led people to break through as bait to attract firepower. In fact, the drawing didn''t leave the Port of Catullante at all last night!" Su Lun immediately connected all the clues in his mind and restored the general truth of the matter. Originally he thought that this kind of thing had nothing to do with him, but now it seems that he is implicated. Moreover, Archduke Raphaels warship will squat here with such a big fanfare, then it must have mastered some accurate information. "It looks like, those guys are afraid there is some way to locate the blueprint..." Su Lun whispered in his heart. Moreover, he is almost certain now that the guy with the blueprint is now hiding on one of the ships in the fleet! "It doesn''t seem to be very lucky..." Su Lun feels that if he does not leave Hong Kong, it seems that he will not be implicated. Is it difficult to moral Rui''s prediction wrong? Coming to the sea, instead of receiving shelter, he encountered danger. The huge steel ship that Raphael secretly built has never been exposed during camping, which means that anyone who sees this ship may be killed. But obviously, no! The crisis does not just stem from this. Suddenly, Su Lun''s feeling of being "remembered" suddenly struck his heart. This feeling is exactly the same as when he was found by the people of Lei Jiadi when he was found in the old Ling Dun before! Su Lun immediately had a foreboding in his heart: "Someone is divining me!" At this time, on the giant ship, a look was also locked. ... Half an hour ago. "The Duke of Raphael" battleship, the captain''s room. The huge room illuminated by the exquisite magic crystal chandeliers is bright, and the cabin illuminated by the warm dark yellow light is full of spring. The cabins are decorated elegantly and luxuriously, showing the noble atmosphere everywhere. On a desk with a huge chart, there is a bottle of expensive wine from Bobodo Winery. There was still a little unfinished scarlet liquid in the two goblets, and a shallow lip print remained on the edge of one of the cups. Scattered on the soft cashmere carpet are some clothing, black dresses, and women''s close-fitting clothing. On the mahogany bed with plain white silky sheets, a charming and sturdy middle-aged man is lingering. Not long after, the light and shadow swaying on the wall slowly stopped, and some heavy gasps came from the cabin... After a short break, the woman walked out of the bed naked. She picked up the clothes scattered on the carpet and chairs, and walked in front of the full-length mirror. Although the charm of the years has been left on a woman''s face, the graceful glow of the naked carcass in the mirror is still not inferior to the smoothness of the girl''s skin. The man also got out of the bed and hugged the woman from behind, kneading soft and smooth with his big hands. The man has a beard and a strong body, but he has a calmness that is not anger or prestige. This person is no one else, but the hereditary duke of the Raphael family, Vogt Raphael. "Mrs. Portia, your taste is so pleasant." Hearing that, the beautiful woman broke free of her greedy big hand, and she wanted to refuse, and said: "Oh, Lord Duke, I am already an old and declining woman. Your praise should be left to those young girls. Woolen cloth..." Portia is indeed a duchess, but not Raphaels wife. Grand Duke Raphael looked at the beautiful woman dressed in front of him, and he did not hesitate to compliment him: "No, madam, you are the perfect lover in my eyes." This kind of ambiguous relationship is not uncommon in Luying aristocratic circles. The nobles have a few lovers who are too real, not only the old and young men, but also the ladies and ladies. Even in the upper-level intersection circle, the powerful are proud of their many romantic affairs. Mrs. Portia didn''t mind at all when she heard this, and she gave a sweet smile. This is a compliment to her. Grand Duke Raphael asked, "Don''t stay a while?" Madame Portia put on her close-fitting clothes, she was putting her skirt on her ankles to cover up the spring, and she casually replied: "My lord, didn''t you say that the drawings will be there in half an hour? We should also go out. ...Although I dont mind, its not so good to be seen by William, after all, he is my son." When Grand Duke Raphael heard this, he smiled, "Prince William is indeed a talent." At this time, Mrs. Portia was already dressed, and she was wearing a dazzling diamond necklace in front of the mirror. Grand Duke Raphael also took over gently and helped her put it on. The two also chatted without a word. "The Duke doesn''t care about the drawings at all?" "The drawing material itself has a special mark. Whether it''s the sealing space or other hidden means, I can lock the position of the drawing, and I can''t lose it. Moreover, the core part of the drawing is the engraving of spiritual power, even for those pirates. In a short period of time, they did not have the ability to replicate. The hateful thing is that they destroyed many important research equipment in the institute, as well as those mechanics..." "Those pirates are also a little clever, they sold them as soon as they got them. Hehe...It is ridiculous that the royal family guys still want to take advantage of the fire." "Lu Ying has decayed to the roots, and the battles in the royal family will not stop. The arms dealers only see the benefits of the war, but don''t care about other things." "Huh, a bunch of fat assholes, sooner or later they will ruin the entire empire because of them." "..." ...... Not long after, Mrs. Portia dressed neatly and came to the deck. A handsome young man in a white military uniform is on the deck, holding a pile of documents and looking through it carefully. If Su Lun was here, he would surely find out that these materials contained all kinds of information about him. Identity in the Cross, photos of bald punk style, interpersonal relationships, trajectories of actions, participation in events, good methods... Next to the young man, an old man in a palace mage''s robe was holding a strand of hair for divination, and suddenly said: "Your Highness, the target has appeared within thirty nautical miles to the southwest. He is walking towards us." The youth is no one else, but the first heir to the Regardi family, William Regardi! William nodded respectfully towards the old man: "Thank you very much, Master Marbrit." After a pause, he looked at him and sneered: "Hehe, I came by myself. This saves us the trouble of finding him." At this time, Mrs. Portia also came over. She looked at her son and smiled, "William, what are you looking at?" "Madam!" Seeing her coming, the old man in the robe and several guards nodded one after another, and then left the deck, avoiding the communication between the two. William glanced at the woman, as if he had guessed something, and said lazily: "Mother, I said...Even if we want to ally with the Raphael family, you don''t need to be so close to them." Mrs. Portia didnt mind listening to this tone, No, its not all about an exchange of benefits. Duke Raphael is a very attractive person. Unfortunately, his Princess Teresa had an accident, otherwise you too ..." William shook his head, obviously not wanting to hear the topic, and interrupted her, "Forget it, it''s up to you." Mrs. Portia took the information in his hand: "Still looking at that guy''s information?" "Yes." Hearing this, William said coldly: "Hehe, my''Fick'' brother never stopped in the process of exile. Actually, many things happened in the mine." Mrs. Portia turned two pages casually, and said, "Don''t worry, the wicked kind left by your romantic father and lover can''t threaten your inheritance rights." She looked at Su Luns astonishing record on intelligence, and immediately felt threatened, and her tone changed suddenly: "However, it is indeed time to get rid of it, to avoid future troubles." William said: "The information obtained from the branch is that the old guy has cracked the treasure map of the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript]. My brother Fick should have found Isaac''s inheritance and got it. That legendary talent." Mrs. Portia also raised her eyebrows, and said with disdain: "[S-018-All-Knowing Eyes] is just an S-level talent that is not very useful, far worse than yours. That talent cannot be awakened in the second stage, almost none What about any combat power. This time you have been recognized by the family heritage sacred item, and you will surely be able to advance to Tier 7 in the future. Then there will be family resources, and the highest alchemy field can be expected... No one can threaten you." After all, it was once the emperor of the Marfa Empire. The Regardi family has mastered too many ancient secrets and treasures, and the background is beyond the imagination of outsiders. William didn''t say anything, but the arrogance on his face also indicated that he recognized his mother''s words. Among my peers, in terms of talent, knowledge, and strength, no one can compare myself! He has the confidence to look down upon the heroes! When William thought of something, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said, "Although the guys in the division are stupid, they can be regarded as helping me clear some trouble. But the others are almost killed, but this''Fick'' hasn''t happened yet. Kill. Even the idiot of Ewen died underground...The intelligence also said that he had joined the mysterious organization of the golden cloak. That high-ranking blood race is very strong, and maybe it will be a big trouble in the future. So, Its the same to kill Evil as soon as possible." "However, I think it seems that our family William came here in person not only because of this?" Hearing this, Mrs. Portia smiled, "I remember that the fourth daughter of Grand Duke Lance is called''Ekaterina'', right? Oh, when I saw her five years ago, she was a beauty. , That beautiful purple hair, I remember it clearly now." As a mother, she naturally knew what her son was thinking, and joked: "I remember, she seems to be William from your classmate when you were at the Royal Academy?" William did not hide his thoughts, and said directly: "Katyusha is the best girl I have ever seen. Only I can marry her!" Mrs. Portia passed a joking in her crystal eyes, and then smiled: "So, you are the old guys of the Hate Clan Association. Those old guys plan to find Fick and let that guy marry the Lance family. ?" "..." Hearing this, William''s eyes flickered. neither admitted nor denied. He faintly felt that he shouldn''t be stunned by jealousy. Portia keenly caught the subtle changes in her son''s attitude, and said in a serious tone: "No, my son, what you did is right! Only the strong can have everything. You must always remember that we are the royal family. So much kindness, even to anyone!" When William heard this, he glanced at his mother, his eyes suddenly firmed down. U U Reading Portia said with a serious face: "If you can get the support of the Lance family and the Raphael family at the same time, the restoration of the country is expected. Now Lu Ying is a big tree with rotten roots. Your father and those tribes The old thoughts are rigid, they also pin their hopes on the decadent Lu Ying royal family, haha...what a stupid decision!" paused for a moment, she looked at the fog in the distance and warned: "My dear William, work hard to become stronger...Only the strong are worthy of everything!" William felt as if something had hit deep in his heart, and calmly responded: "I see, my mother." While they were chatting, they watched a fleet of sails sail into the mist. At this time, the robe master suddenly appeared on the deck and pointed to a certain ship: "Master, madam, on the deck of the sea ship with the parrot flag, the adventurer in the bald leather jacket is the target!" ... Su Lun also felt quite speechless, people on the boat, the pot fell from the sky. When he felt the gaze locked in him, he immediately understood something. I am very clean in everything I do, almost without a tail. was remembered, it must belong to the original owner... the Regardi family! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 235： Surens death Grand Duke Raphael came here, so naturally he must take back the [Super Robot Warrior Drawing]. Suren guessed that there was a spy from the Marfa Empire on a certain ship in the fleet. Sure enough, when the giant steel ship was in the mist, on the sailing ship "Santa Maria" not far ahead, a person suddenly jumped off the deck and dived into the water. Act extremely decisive! It seems that he is still a high-level professional with good strength. But obviously, Grand Duke Raphael had already prepared. At almost the same time, dozens of professionals in white military uniforms on the steel giant also jumped down. There are winged colonies flying, some diving colonies are loaded into the water, and some are walking on the surface of the water... Dozens of people chased the Namafa spy and immediately formed an encirclement. In the mist not far away, there was a movement of fierce fighting. ....... Seeing that the muzzle was pointed at the fleet, Suren knew that Archduke Raphael was definitely going to kill the entire fleet. There is that spy that attracts firepower. He originally wanted to teleport into the sea and leave quietly, perhaps there is still a chance to not be noticed. But now, the few strands on the deck directly locked his gaze and looked over, and Su Lun knew that there was no point in covering up. . Compared with this giant battleship, the Regardi family is the deadly threat. "Blood divination, the trouble of the original owner is really not small..." Su Lun was full of dignity. The Regardi family is only slightly inferior to the two imperial royal families. If the problem is not completely resolved, this trouble may continue to flow. But he couldn''t figure out why the other party must hunt him down? The father who is not the original owner has regained power, who will persevere in wanting to kill the original owner? Su Lun felt that this was probably related to some kind of **** interests, such as inheritance rights. If possible, he wants to completely solve this hidden danger... But I didn''t even think about it. Now it is how Yao can get rid of this predicament. In that gaze, the killing intent was dazzling as if looking directly at the sun, which left Su Lun with no luck. Now there is no Mr. Jing by his side, he has no helper to call, everything depends on himself. The feeling of walking barefoot on the sharp blade hit my heart. This time, Su Lun experienced a huge crisis that he had never had before. As if the whole person was immersed in ice water, the hormones were stimulated to secrete a large amount, and the thoughts were running at super high speed. Su Lun did not dare to delay at all. The double surgeon pinched and stretched out his hand, and a spatial passage appeared in front of him. He stepped out without hesitation and appeared on the sea a hundred meters away in a blink of an eye. Just as his body was falling, Su Lun quickly pinched the seal of the warlock in mid-air, and sighed softly: "Regeneration, release!" As soon as the six-pointed star alchemy array lit up, an eight-armed spider spear appeared behind him. The eight-armed spider spear has a super displacement ability that ignores obstacles, and has solved numerous troubles for him. And now, what is even more surprising is that after Su Lun fell on the surface of the sea, he did not sink! The eight-armed spider spear stepped on the surface of the water, as if stepping on land, and the spider''s legs jumped frequently, ignoring the rolling waves, and Su Lun rushed out quickly. Because of the extremely fast speed, a burst of white water mist splashed behind him. This is the water walking ability of his newly developed eight-armed spider spear! Su Lun thought of the endless ocean on the ground before carefully studying the structure of the "water spider" spider spear, and found that the reason why the spider can move on the water surface is entirely because the numerous cilia on the spider spear contact the water surface and have enough tension. Support, which also gave him a lot of inspiration. He has now studied the function of [Eight-armed Spider Lance] to the extreme, and it is no problem to control cilia. Although the spider spear structure of the land spider and the water spider are slightly different, this is not a difficult problem for Suren, an alchemist proficient in engineering. He had already accurately tested the ability of Spider Lance to walk on water in Old Lingtown. It just came in handy now. Now is not the time to hide and tuck, Su Lun uses the eight-armed spider spear to move quickly on the surface of the sea, and from time to time he uses space displacement means to move a hundred meters in an instant. This numb escape combo was used, and when he looked at it again, he was already hundreds of meters away. This speed is very difficult even for Tier 4 or Tier 5 professionals who want to chase it. After all, it is at sea, and most displacement methods are restricted. Even the conventional wing-like colony, flying speed in the sky, is not as fast as Su Lun. Even if the artillery is aimed behind him, the [All-Knowing Eye] and the super-high neural response speed can make him avoid it in advance. However, Su Lun did not have any luck. With such a large ship, he didn''t think that there were few high-level professionals who were good at pursuing it. ....... On the deck of the giant battleship, Mrs. Portia and William looked at the figure who had fled, without the slightest hint of anxious chase on their faces, instead they sneered again and again. However, Portia looked at Sulun''s speed, narrowed his eyes, and felt a sense of crisis, "Spatial ability? That guy actually found such a rare advanced material underground... luck is not bad." As the duchess, she has a good vision, and her spatial ability is a very high-end and rare ability. If you really want to develop this ability to an advanced level, the threat is not small. William on the side raised his eyebrows, but said disapprovingly: "The use of low-level spatial abilities is far from the understanding of real spatial laws." Seeing that Su Lun had run a long way, a family guard on the side of Regardi opened his mouth and said: "His Royal Highness, go down and capture the target?" Hearing this, William shook his head, his eyes flashed sharply: "No! I will go personally." After being promoted to a higher level, professionals will awaken some perception abilities beyond the five senses. In the midst of it, he felt that if he committed suicide without kissing that guy, it would be very troublesome in the future. He didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers for himself. Hearing this, Mrs. Portia on the side also showed an expression of approval to her son: "Yeah. Go ahead, be careful." This is the attitude of the real superiors. Looking at Su Lun who had sneaked into the sea in the distance, William showed a teasing smile of cat and mouse on his face. With a pinch of his hands, he quickly changed forty-eight types of warlock seals, and his gaze was dazzling: "Regeneration, untie! " It was the handprint that was 10%, and the deck suddenly condensed a strong wind elemental power. After another look, a pair of huge light blue wings suddenly appeared behind William. Take a closer look, this wing is not the substance, but purely the "elemental wings" condensed by wind elements! The robes of the people on the deck who were just looking at suddenly shook, and a strong wind hit their faces, and William''s had disappeared. ....... Su Lun had been running for a long time, still wondering why there was no chasing soldiers. No one was chasing him, but the few gazes still locked on him and didn''t move away. The cloud of death has always been shrouded in my heart, instead of dissipating, it has become more and more dignified. Although Su Lun was puzzled, he didn''t slow down a bit. Running on the sea was a very deadly act. Anyone who likes fishing knows how dangerous a target moving on the water surface is. Just like lure fishing, this kind of "high-speed target" is most likely to attract the attention of the big guys hidden in the water, and will be swallowed by a mouthful if you don''t pay attention. What''s more, in the sea of ??this world, there are not only big fish, but also various giant sea monsters! But Suren had no choice. Seeing no one was chasing him, he teleported into the water again and continued to swim. Thinking of borrowing the barriers of fog and sea water, please ask for those strands of silk thread. But suddenly, he knew that his worries had turned into reality. Su Lun has been moving quickly, Yu Guang also keeps an eye on his back. Suddenly, he blurted out a **** in his heart: "Fuck!" Just like watching a horror movie, A Piao is still far away, and in the blink of an eye, it has appeared in front of her face. When Su Lun saw the figure telling Displacement Wings in his eyes, he obviously felt his heart chuckle. That amazing speed is not spatial displacement, nor is it the special optical displacement method of Mr. Jing, but the stagnation and rapid displacement achieved by purely controlling the wind element. Guai had to chase him in a hurry. With this method, Su Lun could run forty-nine meters first, and he could catch up at fifty meters! "This seems to be some young master from the landlord''s house?" Su Lun saw the face of the visitor clearly, and there was a sporadic impression in his mind. But it doesn''t matter who it is. What''s important is that, depending on his ability to control the elements, this is a Tier 6 professional! Once again identifying the light blue wings behind him, Su Lun felt very upset: "A sixth-order legendary-quality flying colony [Aeolus Bird Feather]! The wings of the mythical species''Aeolus Bird''... where are these guys? This kind of sacred bird that has been extinct for countless eras?!" Even if he was as calm as him, looking at the winged figure that rushed hundreds of meters behind him, an exit was exploded in his heart. It turned out that he was not the only one who had the opportunity. This is the first time that Su Lun has seen a "legendary quality" alchemy outfit. The two sets of clones on his body are of dark gold quality. Naturally, he knows that the quality of the clones is a big difference, and the effectiveness is very different. The guy behind him can integrate the legendary quality cloak, which also shows that his body strength will also be very strong. Definitely a powerful enemy! "The Regardi family really has a deep heritage..." Su Lun sighed with emotion. He also knew before that the royal bloodline inheritance of Leigardi has a high chance of awakening various "wind system" talents. Seeing this, 80% of this winged man''s talent is a certain wind type talent. This reproductive costume will have a very high degree of cohesion! "Is it [A-003-Wind Whisperer]?" Su Lun stared at the wind element condensed like a light blue liquid around that person. The top four A-level talents are the four basic elements of earth, wind, water, and fire. Those who can awaken are also one in a billion. This is a very, very strong top-level scarce talent! Although under the same level of skill, the talent of [Wind Whisperer] may not be as powerful as [A-039-Thunder], and it is not as weird as the effects of light and dark elements. But the four-element talents of the same rank, the combat power that can be displayed, the four-element is almost invincible! Because in the analysis of alchemy, the world is made up of ten chance elements, which are everywhere and endless. They can easily mobilize thousands of times more elements than others! Moreover, the four-element talent is the source of all the elemental talents. For some four-element variants, there is also element restraint. Like [A-036-Yan Girl], its actually the variant talent of [A-001-Fire Stealer]. When the two are on the same level, the latter will obviously have the innate advantage of element suppression. ....... The rank gap is too big, and, whether it is the reproductive costume [Wind God Bird Feather] or the talent of the wind element, they are all extremely exaggerated factors for the displacement bonus. Even though Su Lun tried his best to run, he was overtaken by that person in a blink of an eye! Even across the sea, he felt the bitter and murderous intent like ice skates. But it seems that the winged man flying in the sky is not in a hurry to kill, it seems that he wants to take a good look at the "prey" means. Su Lun could even clearly see the contempt on the man''s face through the light and shadow refracted by the sea water. "The only chance for the enemy to underestimate the enemy..." Seeing this, Su Lun did not hesitate to pinch out the seal of the warlock: "Fresh AlchemyThree-stage Hormone Runaway!" Hormones flooded into his limbs, giving him a feeling of overwhelming power. This is enough to kill. But this time without Serea watching, no one can pull him back at the most critical moment. But if he doesn''t work hard, he will undoubtedly die. After the hormone burst, Su Lun''s speed exploded several times, and he didn''t swim in the water anymore. He ran wildly on the surface of the sea, his figure as fast as a white rainbow. When William flying in the sky saw this scene, he was not surprised, but because he saw the "story" he wanted to see, he let out a contemptuous laugh: "Hey...this secret method is very advanced, and it can actually increase the body. It''s so big, there is no record in the intelligence. It seems that this guy has a lot of secrets..." He also learned from the intelligence that he, "Brother Fick", had a black sickle at the level of a forbidden object, and he didn''t dare to care. But now that he didn''t see the black sickle appearing, he was also waiting for Su Lun to take it out. after all. Space storage is different from storage ring. If the target is really going to die, the storage space will collapse, and the contents may be scattered anywhere. He wanted to wait. But at this moment, I didn''t wait for Su Lun''s black sickle, but watched him take out a pocket watch and pressed it down. [Watkins''s pocket watch], can provide 2-5 times the speed increase in a short time! Although it will consume life randomly, Su Lun can''t care about other things at all now. If you can''t escape now, let alone the future. He knew that the rank gap was too big and fighting was not an option. Even if he took out the black sickle, there was no chance of success at all. Now he saw a bottomless black sea hole on the bottom of the sea, and immediately thought of the prophecy of the Druid of the Darul tribe last night: "Warrior, the prophecy tells me that you will experience a death in the future. But. .. The ocean will protect you." This is his "death"! Now that the prophecy has been fulfilled, is the latter half true? Ocean? This was the only opportunity he could think of. At the moment when this pocket watch was pressed down, Su Lun''s speed exploded five times! He bet five times the speed of the limit! This speed was blessed again, and he plunged into the deep sea, and the whole person disappeared in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye. ....... When William saw this scene, his face was relaxed, his brows finally frowned, and he wondered: "Does he have any means of escape?" This desperately going into the sea without hesitation, this has to be doubted. Fortunately, I came in person. Otherwise, just this way of escape, other people really can''t catch that guy. and... This is only the second level with such an amazing performance, how amazing is it after entering the high level? William really felt the "threat." This is also the first time that I have felt threatened in a peer. He absolutely does not allow a genius better than himself to appear in the Regardi family! Moreover, this astonishing speed is heading towards the bottomless sea cave, even if he wants to chase, he can''t catch up. Although knowing the secret method of this temporary increase will not last long, but intuition tells William that this "brother Fick" must not be allowed to escape again! There are a lot of treasures in the royal treasury of Regardi. He is just curious about the black sickle, but he is also dispensable. Upon seeing this, William stood up in the air, his eyes drenched, his hands condensed the sorcerer''s seal, and he sighed softly: "Ning!" Looking at this technique again, behind him suddenly condensed a dignified blue giant phantom holding an elemental bow and arrow. This is the royal secret of Leigardi, one of the four patrons of the gods [Void servant] of the wind! ....... Su Lun''s light had already caught a glimpse of this scene. But he no longer had any surprises in his heart, he just rushed towards the dark sea cave without hesitation. When William watched him running away, the warlock printed and knotted again, and sternly shouted: "The Song of Wind WhisperThe arrow crosses the mountains and seas!" When the seven-pointed star mark lighted up behind him, he made a gesture of raising and pulling a bow. At the same time, the cyan phantom behind him also made a simultaneous bow motion. The long bow condensed by the wind elements bends like a full moon, and with a "swish", an elemental arrow is shot out towards the fleeing figure. The wind arrows condensed by multiple secret arts shot out silently. When he touched the sea, he was not obstructed at all, and hit Su Lun''s back in an instant of a thousand meters. It was like a stone fell into the water, and after a little, suddenly rippled. In another instant, the ultra-high-pressure wind element engulfed by the arrow of the element burst open. The violent wind squeezed the sea water and pushed it away from both sides, forming a huge whirlpool in an instant. In the storm, it looked as if countless small blades flew around, piercing the eyes with a sharp eye. Not only Su Lun''s body, but even the swimming fish in this large area were instantly twisted into powder, bursting into a cloud of blood. Suren is dead. "It''s still too weak..." When his consciousness was dead, Su Lun really felt "death". This is death... He felt that he seemed to understand a lot of things. The quicksand between his fingers, at this moment, he held it. What Mr. Jing told him before was the kind of unspeakable and unclear thing. How can I understand the law of death if I have not really felt death. Now... Suren feels so touchable. ...... Su Lun wants to escape? No. He is betting. The other party could not find his body. I don''t want to come and look for it. Because there is still a forbidden object on his body. [Tanatos'' death puppet] Quality: Legend Description: Do you dare to use the life borrowed from the **** of death? Cursing characteristics: After the blood sacrifice, the puppet will replace the host with a mortal attack; but after the resurrection, you will hear the whispers in the next month in the next month, which are demon-induced voices; you may learn something from it High-level demon secrets, but with a high chance of causing insanity. Detailed explanation: imitate the artifact, exchange souls with death, and get a chance to be reborn; This was previously found in the Dawn Ruins [1911 Hotel]. Now it''s used. Su Lun didn''t know whether this dead puppet could resurrect him, and in what form. But thinking of the druid''s words last night, "The sea will protect you." This is the best choice combined in Su Lun''s mind. If it is on land, it will probably be resurrected, and it will be chased to death in succession. Ocean? It should be understood this way. ........ William in the sky looked at the target bursting into a cloud of blood, with no color on his face. If it is on land, he would definitely be interested to see the corpse but now, probably the corpse is hard to find. The large corpse sank into the sea, and the smell of blood just attracted a school of fish, and the school of fish rushed over, making it muddy. William took a look, then turned and left. He was pretty sure that this blow must have killed Fick. ....... "Do you want power..." Su Lun didn''t know what kind of state he was in, as if he was half asleep and half awake. But he heard the babble from the dark. He seemed to understand the meaning of death. It''s too weak... As his consciousness was dying, he responded: "Yes." Chapter 236： grim Reaper "Hey, look, big guy, there is still someone in the sea!" "Catch it up and have a look." "Oh~ He is a rich guy. The storage ring is so big, there are still a few''rune treasure chests'' in it!" "This thing is worth more than a hundred thousand liso just as the box, I am afraid it contains valuable things. It seems that we are going to make a fortune." "But Captain, this treasure box can''t be opened" "Keep the person first. When he wakes up and ask for the password and identity of the box, he may be able to make a fortune." "The test shows that it''s a Tier 2 professional, don''t be careless, lock it in tightly, and remember to put on the Forbidden Magic Lock." "Yes, Captain Bonn." In a daze, Su Lun seemed to have a little consciousness. I remember some things, but very fragmented. But it''s like a nightmare, why can''t I open my eyes... He wanted to concentrate on waking up, but he seemed to be dissipated by some force inexplicably The whispers reverberating in his head became more and more serious, and he couldn''t hear what the words that were like demons were saying. He only felt that his consciousness was getting heavier and heavier, like ghost hands, tearing, trying to drag him into the endless abyss. It''s like a nightmare like a drowning, can''t die, but can''t get rid of it. Suddenly, I heard a woman''s hysterical scream. As if stimulating some kind of conditioned reflex from the bottom of his heart, Su Lun suddenly felt the feeling of consciousness returning to his body. He heard a heavy gasp, and the lustful smile. "Hey, I said Pablo, you **** don''t play too much, it won''t be good if you kill a meat ticket. This is a member of the''Tulip Chamber of Commerce''. When the leader comes back, you have to keep it. In exchange for ransom." "Don''t worry, I will just have fun, and there are a lot of pieces of meat. We just promised to keep a living person, and we didn''t say that we can''t touch it. Besides, the deputy team and the captain are very happy. Let''s also try these rich ladies and ladies The taste. Hahaha" "" Su Lun couldn''t open his eyes. The thoughts in the brain still didn''t restore the ability to think, but passively received this information. Women''s humiliating crying and hissing were heard in the ears, and some other voices were also heard. "Master pirate, please, let my wife go, I will pay the ransom" "Please don''t hurt my daughter, she is only thirteen years old. I am willing to give you all the property, please don''t hurt her anymore!!!" "Please, stop, please, please" "" The pleading didn''t work at all, and he responded with a mocking laugh. But it was this moment. Su Lun only felt that there was a strong sadness and strong negative emotions around him, like acupuncture, violently plunged into the soft part of his heart, and it was dripping with blood. The lustful laughter that rebuked the ugliness of human nature, greed and desire echoed in his ears, and it was like a key that opened the lock that trapped the devil''s cage in the bottom of my heart. Suddenly! Su Lun felt the dominance of the body again. He opened his eyes. But his eyes are full of violence! It was a pair of scary eyes with red glow. As if the will in the body is not a human being, but a demon hidden Su Lun gasped heavily, and he realized that his eyes seemed to be covered with a thick **** filter, and the whole world he saw was extremely distorted. This seems to be the dim candlelight in the cabin of a big ship, illuminating the layout of the cabin. Wooden boxes, iron fences, walls, lights, and figures are all melted and twisted by the high temperature. The main consciousness cannot control the information received by its own eyes, nor can it think rationally. The memory is also like a messed up jigsaw, sticking up a little bit, slowly coming to mind. I seem to be dead, killed by that guy No i seem to be alive Weakness is the original sin Is this hell? Is this hell? What''s wrong with me I seem to have a powerful force What i lost My consciousness, I seem to be going crazy damn it! Why am I so upset! ! ! Listening to the miserable sobs in his ears, Su Lun''s eyes gradually focused. The thoughts in his mind seemed to be squishy, ??making him seem to be carrying a mountain on his back. The heavy gasp in the throat sounds like a beast-like roar Instinct controlled his body and tilted his head. I was looking at a few people still locked in the two iron fenced rooms next door. A middle-aged man with fat head and big ears is crying with a headache In the cabin in the corner, two pirates with their trousers and thick legs exposed are pressing on two women with torn skirts and dashing hard. The obscene smiles on their faces and the "hehe" in their mouths are so harsh. The woman lay on her back, tears of helplessness and humiliation from the corners of her eyes. The numb gaze happened to meet Su Lun''s red eyes. There was no shock, no accident, only the despair that looked like a corpse. Red-eyed Su Lun saw that desperate gaze, not only was he not angry, but the corners of his mouth raised a morbid evil arc: "It''s really pleasing despair." The desperate emotion seemed to nourish some evil soil in his heart, and a strange smile of "Jie Jie Jie" came out in his throat. Suddenly, the vision suddenly came into being! As if some terrifying will had come to this cabin, a creepy feeling suddenly hit everyone''s hearts. The entire cabin was suddenly silenced. The fat middle-aged man stopped crying and begging, and turned his head to look over The two pirates also suddenly felt chills in their backs, like a poisonous snake rushing on their backs, suddenly stopped moving, and turned their heads to look over. Then, they all looked at that behind the young man who was chained, there appeared a ghostly figure of death holding a black sickle! Under the cloak, there is endless pitch black. The phantom appeared, as if opening the passage of hell, in the huge cabin, life was awe-inspiring. That unspeakable horrible will came, as if the suffocation of thousands of poisonous snakes crawling up from the back instantly hit everyone''s hearts. Su Lun stared at the two pirates with a pair of red eyes, and the two pirates also looked at him. As if seeing some "great horror", their eyes instantly froze there, and their eyes were full of horror. In an instant, their bodies seemed to be drawn with color, and their faces turned pale. A strong smell of **** and urine came to life and left instantly. It was a look, two pirates, frightened to death on the spot by that fear! Killing the two pirates, as if the manic mood had been vented, the red light in Su Lun''s eyes faded a little. Sanity was also able to breathe, and began to think about problems. He instantly understood his current situation. It feels very familiar to him. Like several times before, negative emotions dominate the body. However, this time it was even worse. Su Lun has the ability to control emotions. In the past, he used this method to imprison ninety shares of the negative emotions with about ten shares of reason. Later, after learning the mysterious method, these ninety negative emotions were turned into nourishment that impacted the brain. but now He estimated that reason still had ten shares, and the "unknown emotions" that came out of his mind had ten thousand shares! Every negative emotion is like an instinctive desire, killing, hatred, violence, licentiousness, anxiety, depression, fear Once these emotions were like "negative personalities", which were held in the bottom of my heart by Su Lun. And now, each of them is as strong as a giant, and each of them can easily tear through the fence of the cage and rush out! Reason is like a dam that has blocked the flood of extinction, and it is as weak as paper, always on the verge of collapse. "I''m resurrected?" Only then did Su Lun clearly realize what. He didn''t know how long he had been unconscious, but there were countless violent things in his mind at this moment. As soon as his thoughts turned, he thought that it was a sequelae of [Tanatos'' Death Puppet]. Those superfluous things in the mind are the whispers of the devil, the powerful magic of the devil, or the inducement that induces the degeneration of human beings into slaves of power. Those are some of his brains, which can''t handle so much at present, which is beyond the scope of cognition. "It turns out that the cost of using the forbidden object is so high" Su Lun didn''t feel much fortunate to escape. His current condition is also on the verge of death. Fortunately, I know how to control emotions, and there is still time to think for myself in this moment. Otherwise, if you change to another person, you may have become a "slave" of desire when you die. I seemed to stare two pirates to death just now What power is that? [Death Reaper] The talent seems to have awakened for the second time Su Lun didn''t have time to think about farewell. He felt that violent emotions were about to come back at that moment, and he quickly checked his attribute panel to see what happened. But nothing else, but immediately saw a state of [mental power distortion]! "My mental power is distorted?" Su Lun finally understood what was going on with that completely uncontrolled thought just now. No way, his sanity will be washed away by the negative emotions. Su Lun''s sanity "can''t shut down" those negative emotions! However, this mental power distortion is not all disadvantages. On the panel, Su Lun found that the value of his mental power had directly changed from 200+ to 700+, which had more than tripled! Under normal circumstances, even if it is the top secret technique of [Starry Sky Visualization], it will take him several years to reach this exaggerated value. This is mental distortion! Su Lun found that he knew the "willow tree-like" mental power in the sea. At this moment, he also became very strong. The root system was knotted and grew crazily into a strange tree. That mental power is powerful and dangerous! He can''t control it at all! Su Lun temporarily suppressed those negative emotions forcibly, but he knew very well that it wouldn''t last long. If he wants to control this mental power, he must become stronger himself. He looked at his dark spiritual power value again, and it skyrocketed from 9W+ to the upper limit of body saturation of 13w. During the time he was in a coma, that volition controlled [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] crazy absorption, probably because of the "X Serum", so there was no distortion. "However, isn''t this the condition for merging [the three-color mask of the usurper]?" Su Lun immediately decided in his heart that he must advance immediately. Only with advanced third-order, he can let reason suppress the deformed mental power! But just about to struggle, he suddenly heard the sound of iron chains, and then he realized that both his hands were bound by the rune iron chains, and he couldn''t feel the existence of dark spiritual power in his body. "Forbidden Magic Chain!" Su Lun realized something immediately. This chain is forged from the "Forbidden Magic Stone", specifically for professionals. His hands were bound by chains, he couldn''t break free, and he couldn''t make seals. He couldn''t do anything at all! Su Lun looked at his empty fingers. Several storage rings and [Seleya''s Blessing] were gone. For an instant, he immediately guessed what happened in his mind. He should have been rescued by a group of pirates, and then they didn''t kill him and imprisoned him in a cell. "Probably because of those rune treasure chests" Su Lun sneered. He has mastered the space ability, and valuable things are placed in the folding space. But in order to conceal his eyes, he also wore a few storage rings. Moreover, Su Lun had guessed before that he had also taken some precautions in case he encountered a coma and was "picked up" by someone. He put some valuables in the storage ring, as well as several "rune chests" that require special passwords to open. That kind of treasure chest is very sensitive. Opening it violently will instantly destroy the contents of the chest. Su Lun assumed that he was picked up by someone, and if the other party asked for money and got the storage ring, he would most likely kill him. But if there are so few treasure chests that seem to be valuable, greed will make people even more curious about the things in the chest. It''s just like in front of you. The greed of the pirates gave Suren a chance to wake up "Advancement is of urgency" Su Lun tried the chain fastened on his wrist, which was very strong. Without dark spiritual power, his strength has been weakened by 80%, and it is impossible to break free. Those pirates are cautious enough, probably just to watch out for this. Advancement requires dark spiritual power, which means that you must get rid of the iron chain. Two pirates are still dead now, I am afraid there are more on it, but it will change after a while! The chain can''t be broken, so only the wall is broken! Seeing this, Su Lun passed a fierce look in his eyes. His current physical strength has reached the level of a Tier 3 meat professional. Although the strength of the two layers is not enough to break the rune chain, it is enough for him to break his own arm. He made a decision, relaxed the muscles of his left arm, and then pulled hard, listening to the scalp tingling bone dislocation sound! The intense pain caused Su Lun''s face to turn pale in an instant, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead like soybeans. However, the humerus fell off from the joint cavity, and the sound of tissue tearing was also heard, but it was not broken! "not enough!" Su Lun glanced horizontally, his legs slammed into the cage, and his body leaped in the opposite direction. Just listening to "tear" the terrifying tearing idol, the blood shot out, and the whole left arm was torn apart! The super-high agility and familiarity allowed him to control his muscles to a very subtle level. The moment his arm was torn, the muscles squeezed the blood vessels and instantly stopped the signs of large bleeding. After tearing off an arm, Su Lun gasped heavily and eased for two seconds. This allowed his body to adapt to the severely injured stress response. Then, without hesitation, he used the same method again. The foot slammed on the ground, this time, the right arm was torn off once! After getting rid of the "forbidden magic chain", although Su Lun''s face was weak, his heart was suddenly happy. Because, he immediately felt the circulation of dark spiritual power in his body! The fat steward of the "Tulip Chamber of Commerce" in the cell next door has been overwhelmed. He hasn''t understood what happened to the ghost of death that appeared on this young man just now. Just watched two pirates get scared to death inexplicably Then, he watched Su Lun tear off his arms with extremely **** means. God, is this guy a devil? Everything in front of him is beyond the steward''s cognition, and he has lost the ability to think. He would rather believe that this was a nightmare scene than that what he saw was true. Then, when he watched the hideous spider spear emerge from behind the young man who had broken his arms in the cell next door, he was not shocked. He just muttered numbly, "It''s really a nightmare." Unlocking the alchemy plant requires the dark spiritual power in the body to flow in a specific way. The purpose of the Warlock Seal is to shorten this process and allow the body to form a specific conditioned reflex. Su Lun, who had broken his arms, dipped his own blood with his feet, and quickly drew a six-pointed star alchemy array on the ground. After breathing for a while, the dark spiritual power in the body condensed into a special cycle needed to unlock the colony. The **** formation under his feet lit up, and the eight-armed spider spear appeared behind Su Lun. At this moment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The current eight-armed spider spear is like Surens own hand. It can be manipulated freely. The sharp spear tip pierced the rune chain, then took the two broken walls, took out the potion in the storage space, and cleaned it directly. Stitched on the shoulders. Although Su Lun is not a professional in the medical department, he is proficient in surgery, and neurovascular sutures are not difficult for him. Moreover, the wound is very fresh, and the activity of "X Serum" will automatically connect a large number of broken tissues. The cilia on the spider spear controlled the silver silk thread to suture the wound quickly and accurately. At this time, the quick record took out two puppets covered in green runes. This is the Healing Doll, solidified high-level life alchemy formation puppets, and the cost is very high. The purpose is to provide first aid when it is inconvenient to arrange the formation. As soon as the doll was taken out, the green healing light enveloped Su Lun''s body, and his wounds healed visibly. The two broken walls that had lost their blood color, the fingers have already felt. Su Lun did not dare to delay any time, the eight-armed spider spear was still dealing with the wound, so he had already taken out the materials needed for the advanced third stage, and began to set up the advanced master array. Because he found that when he smelled the smell of blood, the violent negative mental power was agitated again! Purple crystals are placed on the feet of the six-pointed star, and the ink mixed with mercury and green ghost copper draws the pattern of balances, ouroboros and thorn flowers. The materials prepared in advance allowed Su Lun to quickly set up his inaugural formation. At this moment, the warlock printed a knot, and the purple light of the alchemy array lit up and enveloped Su Lun in the formation. He took out the [three-color mask of the usurper], put it in the purple light, and lightly recited a mantra in his mouth: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy Witness the miracle of creation" In an instant, the light was shining, and the mask slowly melted into the formation Su Lun''s mental condition is like a bucket. The bucket was previously filled with mild water, but now it is filled with a bucket full of hot lava. The boiling magma still came out, and the bucket was always on the edge of being burned through. He couldn''t deal with the magma, so he could only strengthen the thickness of the barrel arm to relieve his urgent need. Advanced Level 3 is the only option. But transcendent advancement is a process that takes time. While Su Lun''s advancement ceremony was still advancing, he suddenly heard footsteps on the airtight bottom warehouse. Probably because the two dead pirates hadn''t gone out for a long time, the people above came down to see the situation. However, Su Lun was not surprised at all. He didn''t see anyone, but he already felt the "soul fire". This bottom warehouse He had discovered before that he had a new ability [Soul Perception]! Even if he closes his eyes, he clearly can perceive things with souls within a certain range. Coupled with his own spatial ability, like a perspective instrument, he can instantly see the personnel arrangement of the entire pirate ship clearly. There are a total of three floors on the ship, a total of more than 80 pirates. The bottom bin is him and the three prisoners. There are more than forty people in the middle cabin, and more than 30 on the deck. Looking at the strength of the soul, Su Lun speculated that the strongest on the ship should also be those Tier 3 professionals. Not only people, but also a parrot, two monkeys, three snakes, hundreds of mice As long as it is something with a soul, it''s clear. Su Lun looked at the panel and confirmed that he was talented in [S-004-Death Reaper] and awakened for the second time! Chapter 237： 2 stages of reaper ability "Pablo, Genn, it''s time to change the guard! Where did you two go?" "Hey, stop yelling, those two guys are probably looking for meat tickets in the cabin." "" Su Lun listened to the footsteps coming from the stairs, his expression unchanged. In [Soul Perception], the two groups of human-shaped soul fires are not strong. Although he didn''t see anyone with his own eyes, judging by the proportion of professionals on the pirate ship, they should be two first-tier professionals. Not long after the footsteps sounded, he watched a pirate dressed in brown linen climb down the stairs of the middle cabin. As soon as the guy landed, he noticed something was wrong. There was a strong smell of blood in the bottom bin, and a smell that made people feel uncomfortable. The pirates are familiar with this taste. It is the breath of hormonal disorder after a person is frightened to death Various goods and sundries are piled up in the bottom silo, and the eyesight is very restricted. As soon as his eyes focused, he saw that Su Lun was immersed in the light of the alchemy array. The guy just wanted to say something, at this moment, a light blue thread appeared on his neck... The silk thread didn''t have any barriers, and it passed everything lightly, cutting off the head smoothly. On top of this guy''s head, another pirate was about to go down the stairs, and suddenly felt that his trouser legs were wet, as if he had been wet by some warm liquid. After looking down, he looked at the blood of a headless corpse. The pirate on the stairs was so frightened that he wanted to climb up quickly, but it was already too late. A bunch of hair was wrapped around his leg quietly like a python, and then as soon as it was pulled, the whole person fell into the bottom bin, and there was no movement after a "boom" Spider Lance controlled Silk Thread to kill two pirates, and Su Lun didn''t take another look. Not surprisingly, the movement here has attracted the attention of the pirates in the upper cabin. He controlled the dark spiritual power to hit the barriers of the ranks, concentrating on fusing advanced materials. [The three-color mask of the usurper] The extraordinary power in the array was resolved, and it was slowly blending into the body. It will take some time. Sure enough, upon hearing the noise, there was a loud shout from the upper level: "Hey! Rodolf, Philhoe, what''s going on down there?" A few breaths of silence. "Go and see a few people!" "Yes, Captain!" "" Failure to hear a response immediately aroused the vigilance of the pirates, and the sound of dense footsteps was immediately heard from the top of their heads. Listening to this movement, instead of any panic on Su Lun''s face, a dangerous red glow appeared in his eyes, "Hey" The frantic mood around the corner has a feverish expectation of killing and blood. For others, advanced can''t be disturbed and distracted, but for the multi-tasker, it is not a big problem. At the same time as he advanced, a knot was printed by the sorcerer in his hand, and a cross appeared immediately above his head. The sharp enchanting thread cut open the fence of the prison, and dozens of puppet dolls walked out, lying in ambush everywhere, staring at the stairs not far away with a smirk. As soon as the heavily armed pirates jumped off, without waiting for any temptation from them, the puppets swarmed and hacked. Suddenly killed a blood spurt. "Damn it, something happened!" "If you have an idea, please notify the deputy head!" "" The pirates swarmed in, the corpses piled higher and higher. The cabin space of the pirate ship is limited, and the technique of the [Puppet Theater] can be fully covered, no matter how many people come, they are not close to the prison where Su Lun is. After all, this is a ship, and the pirates dare not set the ship on fire, nor release any powerful techniques. For a while, the entire bottom warehouse of the pirate ship was like purgatory on earth, with stumps and broken arms flying around. A large amount of flowing blood gathered in the bottom of the bilge, and quickly condensed into a thick layer of dark red plasma, and the boots made a sticking sound when they stepped on it. The whole ship was in a mess. Su Lun really blushed, and the strong blood rushing in between his breath made him feel a strange joy like a thread. The manic emotions in the sea of ??knowledge seemed to boil, completely suppressing reason, dominating the body and wanting to pour out the body''s instinctive desires. kill! Crazy killing! Looking at the pirates again, Su Lun smiled sickly, and suddenly, a coldness suddenly came to the cabin! The phantom of Death appeared again behind him. The previous time, Su Lun''s consciousness hadn''t been sober, and he didn''t know what had happened, but now he figured it out. From the reflection in the eyes of the pirates, he saw the scary shadow that emerged from his body. He had seen this vision in Qianjo''s body, and the second awakening [Raksha Girl] had a similar appearance. Obviously, this is the vision of [Death Reaper]! It was in the shadow of the **** of death, Su Lun only felt that his aura was getting higher and higher. He looked at the horrified expressions in the eyes of the pirates opposite. Those low-level professionals even went into a coma on the spot. Scope of "deterrence"? Seeing this, he also understood why the two pirates before were violently killed after a glance. The law of death contained in this phantom of death! "Does this state need to be actively released?" Su Lun thought of something, and remembered the moment when Death appeared just now. And even more surprisingly, he saw that the "gray mist" emerging from the corpse was completely different from before! It used to be an irregular faint mist, but now he clearly saw a wisp of clear and complete humanoid soul with facial features. As time passed, the soul gradually faded. Su Lun guessed that this was a new ability that [Death Harvester] appeared after the second awakening. But it was too late to prove that those manic instinctive emotions had taken control of the body, and they just wanted to kill everyone in front of them. Su Lun''s reason insisted on the last thought with difficulty, and the hands holding the Warlock''s seal trembled violently, and he waited to advance! At this time, a few Tier 3 pirates who were not weak also rushed down. One arm was equipped with crab claws, and one pliers could easily pinch the steel bars; the other was a crocodile head with amazing bite force that could burst one bite. Baby; there is also a catfish talent who can vomit mucus, and the whole attempt is full of slimy liquid As soon as the three rushed in, they immediately fought with the puppet army. Although Su Lun can''t dodge in the advanced stage, the [Puppet Theater] is not a mere name for being invincible of the same level. He has an absolute advantage in this cabin! Numerous silk threads have spread in the cabin. The silk threads have wrapped the whole body, and layers of puppets have protected him tightly. It is difficult for anyone to break it. Moreover, even if the hearing and vision are disturbed, he can now easily capture the enemy''s position through his soul perception. The hull has enchantments and runes blessings, which is very strong, but the internal layers of the hull are very weak. The violent shock waves caused by the battle were higher than the waves, like being hit by artillery, sawdust flying around, and the entire pirate ship was in a mess. Su Lun has completely killed him! The silk thread continued to spread, almost wrapping the entire ship into a thick cocoon. He didn''t just want to protect himself, but to kill everyone here. Finally, the battle is over. Except for a few pirates who jumped into the sea, the cabin was full of corpses. The group of pirates could not kill the immortal puppets, they were consumed alive in the puppet theater. Finally, the battle ceased. Su Lun also integrated advanced materials and successfully advanced to the third level After releasing the crazy negative emotions, Su Lun got a respite. He also found that releasing some pressure appropriately would slow down the mania a lot. Moreover, successfully advanced to the third level, still controlled by the increased mental power, he finally suppressed the restless negative emotions, allowing reason to regain control of the body. "It shouldn''t explode in a short time, right." Su Lun exhaled a long breath, his eyes full of dignity. This is much worse than he used to be. It used to be just some simple negative emotions, and at this moment, those things in his consciousness were not just his own, but the whispers from the underworld demons. There are countless super-level cognitions that he can''t understand at all in it. It''s like sealing a very large database, and an influx can instantly make people go crazy. This is a time bomb that may explode at any time. The urgent need was temporarily relieved, and Su Lun looked at the "gray fog" on the pirate corpses in the distance. Just now, a human-shaped soul has become an ordinary gray mist again? He tried to strip off the soul fragments of a Tier 2 pirate casually, no different from before, and obtained some scattered information. "Could it be the cause of the ghost of death?" Su Lun thought of something and immediately decided to give it a try. He closed his eyes and recalled the feeling when the phantom appeared before. After a while, he opened his eyes suddenly. At this moment, a sense of mystery suddenly descended in the cabin. This time, Su Lun clearly felt the sense of emptiness. Could you say: "It turns out that this death **** phantom represents the comprehension of the law, the law of death, one of the legendary supreme laws! Although I don''t know exactly what this feeling is, I don''t know the magical effect of comprehending this law. But he knows that this kind of supreme law is very strong! Without thinking about the law and understanding that took a lot of time to try, Su Lun looked into the cabin. And the world in his eyes was covered with blood. Looking at it again, the gray mist on the corpse showed a complete human form. He saw "death", saw the whole soul! "it is as expected." Su Lun walked over, trying to try this new ability to harvest the difference. This temptation shocked his heart. At this moment, the gray mist was not directly swallowed, and at the moment of touching, Su Lun "saw" the countless contents in that memory. It was like opening the catalog of a book, and he saw a densely categorized memory fragment. This huge amount of information can''t be handled by ordinary people. But Su Lun glanced over now. It used to be ten lines at a glance, now it is a hundred lines at a glance! This is the powerful processing power developed by the brain domain, and the [distraction technique] multi-tasking ability that awakens after the advanced three sessions. Moreover, the more complete the memory fragments, the higher the ranking. This is also convenient for him to check. Most of it is useless daily information. Su Lun still had some doubts when he looked at these catalogs. With a thought, he just clicked the first one and wanted to see what was going on. Then a series of pictures came to my mind as if watching a horse and watching flowers: Su Lun digested the information he had received in an instant. This is what the corpse did today. This is **** intelligence that is almost useless. However, Su Lun was overjoyed! because What this peels off is not a piece of glass like slag! This is the complete information! As soon as this information was stripped away, the fog of soul on the corpse was obviously dimmed a lot. Su Lun thought of something, and immediately tried again to strip off a few of the skills that were revealed, and then immediately obtained: After this stripping, the soul fragment disappeared completely. "It''s so!" After this attempt, Su Lun finally confirmed what is the use of the Reaper after the second awakening. If the previous soul stripping is like a blind box random lottery, you can draw a bunch of fragments; So now is to list all the prizes, one by one, and let you choose by yourself! This ability is simply against the sky! Assuming that Su Lun meets the Tier 5 professional who once stripped away the [King Kong] skills, he can completely eliminate the other spam and directly strip off the complete "golden element law comprehension". At that time, what he has mastered is not any incomplete law, but a complete law comprehension of a Tier 5 professional. This means that if he intends to take the golden element advancement route in the future, as long as the materials and dark spiritual power are sufficient, he can almost advance to the fifth level without any bottleneck! There are any other skills. Another example: The previous Tier 6 wind professional who killed him, stripped his Feng Yuan law, provided that he could kill The mechanics of the ship that was in vain on the Black Barrier Reef before can only strip off their mechanical skills, do not need **** debris, and become a master of mechanics on the spot. In case I met Oleg later, stripped of his Tier 8 ability Although it is unlikely, the dream must be there. What if it comes true? "This is really a blessing in disguise" Suren tested out the new ability of [Death Reaper], and his eyes couldn''t hide his joy. After he died once, he had just taken a life, but he didn''t expect to give him such a big surprise. As far as he knows now, the talent for the second awakening has the ability to increase in four aspects: [Soul Perception], [Reaper Gaze], [Directivity Stripping], and [Death Law]. Even after he felt digested, there was more. The side effects of the current mental aberration seem to be less unacceptable. And it was obviously not the time to be stunned. As time passed, the soul on the corpse was still dissipating, and Su Lun hurriedly stripped a few highs. Before the change, so many dozens of pirates, eliminating repetitive and spam messages, can strip out very few useful things. But now, it is a bumper harvest! Su Lun chose the skills he possessed and the content he dared to be interested in. Even the first-order ones can fill many things he doesn''t know. But when he was stripping away happily, Su Lun suddenly felt a moment of heart palpitations, and he felt like his soul was out of his body. Suddenly, I heard the low-pitched whisper like Sanskrit chanting, making people look dazed. "When you turn on the second stage of the death state, will you listen to the whispers from the whispers?" Su Lun''s face instantly became ugly, and he quickly meditated cross-legged. After breathing for a long time, he suppressed the riot. The problem of mental distortion has not been completely solved, and the use of the second-stage harvester is still a big problem. "It''s a pity that the communication ring was also taken away by the pirates, otherwise you can ask the elder sister how to deal with this problem." Su Lun murmured in his heart. He didn''t worry much about solving mental distortion. My senior sister is Isaac''s relatives, she has a lot of knowledge. She may not be able to solve it, but 80% of them know the crime. But the ring is not there, and I can''t contact him for the time being. From the information he had just stripped off, he learned that the leader of the "Red Shark Pirate Group" took a few elites to "Blizzard City" to blackmail the ransom. Surun''s storage ring, communicator, and [Isaac''s Blessing] are all on that guy. "You have to find a way to get the things back." A thought flashed through Su Lun''s mind Except for the few slippery fish that jumped into the sea, a ship of pirates was killed cleanly, and Su Lun walked to the deck. The fresh sea breeze blew past, and the strong **** smell from him was also blown away. Seeing the blue sky and sea, Su Lun felt refreshed. The land is at the end of the field of view, and it is about half a day''s voyage. Sudden! Two "bang bang" gunshots came from the cabin. Su Lun''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes shrank slightly. When he came out just now, he opened the cell door of the bottom bin easily, but none of the three of them came out. Su Lun sensed the two groups of soul fires that had suddenly gone out, and knew that the two mothers and daughters who had been insulted by pirates committed suicide. After a while, the third shot also sounded. The soul fire of the middle-aged man was also extinguished. "" Su Lun''s eyes flashed red, as if he couldn''t spit out a breath of malice in his heart. For a moment, he sat cross-legged on the deck. He didn''t rush to set sail, but leaned on the mast and carved a mask. He plans to make an alchemy similar to the [Three-color Mask of the Usurper] to help suppress the mental power of distortion. Looking through the storage space, there was no suitable material, so I found a piece of Mithril alloy. This metal can carry mental power and various energies. The key is that if it is thick enough, it can withstand complex rune inscriptions. "AlchemySmelting!" The Warlock Suren printed a knot and added a few cursed crystals. Hongmang Dasheng That large piece of alloy gradually melted under the high temperature of the alchemy array, and was filled with several auxiliary materials. After a short while, the outline of the mask was formed. The metal condensed, and Su Lun had a silver mask in his hand. As soon as the eight-armed spider spear was unfolded and several carving knives were activated at the same time, he began to try to inscribe the "spiritual" rune language on the material. Before doing it, he estimated that he wanted to suppress the violent power in his body, probably a Tier 5 rune. But now he is barely proficient in the fourth-order rune language, and it is impossible to inscribe the fifth-order rune. I thought about copying a fourth-order Rune rune from the classics, and try to achieve the same effect. He is very self-aware, and he has already planned that the success rate should be very low, and he will fail many times. But he didn''t want to, after this cut, the sense of control that was easy to control made him immediately surprised. After this test, Su Lun discovered that the "multi-tasking and multi-use" ability that he had obtained in the third-level advancement was also a super surprise! Chapter 238： Damn it Speaking of the difficulty of inscription alone, ordinary runes are like drawing a tree on a canvas, and the trunk and branches can be formed by drawing the trunk and leaves. To draw the rune of Rune, it is necessary to clearly draw the meridians of each leaf on the same canvas. And in many cases, coherent and complicated drawing techniques are needed. A little pause and error will cause the entire rune to be re-run. The difficulty can be imagined. Su Lun has tried before, even if he has the multi-purpose ability blessing, his level of drawing a complete fourth-order spiritual rune, the success rate will not exceed 20%. This is already the normal success rate of those ordinary rune masters. Of course, if he is willing to spend a few months sculpting, the success rate will be reached. But now he doesn''t have that time. The deformed mental power may explode at any time, turning him into a complete lunatic. The mask must be taken out as soon as possible. Suren could only try to use the eight-armed spider spear to operate together, carve out the runes he needed in a short time. I had prepared myself for many failures, but I didnt think about this moment, but it was unexpectedly smooth. The essence of "multiple use" is still Su Lun alone, manipulating multiple tools for carving at the same time. But no matter what, it is a distraction, and it is impossible to focus all of your attention on one place. And now, after entering the third level, Su Lun has mastered a new ability, multi-tasking. He found out in the previous battle that this ability allows him to manipulate the puppets very smoothly. But it is also expected. Because this is also the most important reason why he chose this route to advance. This is an ability that is very compatible with the puppet master. Su Lun thought it was just an increase in combat, but now, he felt the other effects brought by this ability! Each spider spear''s control over the carving knife is extremely delicate. The eight spider spears and both hands are like the engraving of ten Suluns, and every stripe path becomes precise and smooth. The advanced inscription skills that Su Lun found to be difficult to control before, are now readily available... It seems that the brain is immediately familiar with the skills that are not too familiar, and it can be mastered and learned all at once. Su Lun discovered this and guessed something. He was delighted: "This multi-mind, multi-purpose has used the super high degree of brain development?" He has also seen the introduction of related extraordinary abilities before. The ordinary "multi-tasking and multi-purpose" ability simply increases the "quantity" that can be used for thinking. Rather than directly improving the comprehension and learning ability as it is now, it improves the "quality". Su Lun knew that his condition was different from that recorded in the ancient books. The only explanation is that he has reached 16% of the ultra-high brain development! For example, Suluns previous brain development was like an AE86 with a racing engine. Although it is a bit faster, but the vehicle conditions can not fully play the role of the engine. Now, the ability to multi-task is to replace the four wheels of the broken car with racing tires, and the brakes, shock absorbers, and dashboard are all upgraded. The utility is brought into play all at once! The final effect is not superposition, nor doubling, but geometric doubling. This advancement really gave him a big surprise. The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind were still flying, but it didn''t affect the rune carving work in his hand at all. Even after I figured this out, I didn''t have any worries in my heart, and the eight-armed spider spear was sculpted faster. I could only hear the sound of "stabs, stabs," fine metal cracks ringing in my ears, and large swaths of rune grooves on the metal mask were engraved. Then inlay the rune crystal, smear the rune pigment, throw it into the alchemy array, temper, and coat it. Within half an hour, a Tier 4 alchemy finished product appeared in front of his eyes. Upon appraisal, it actually achieved "rough silver quality" "It''s done?" Su Lun looked at the finished product in his hands, also in disbelief. I tried it on my face, and a refreshing sensation instantly hit my forehead. In an instant, the restless mental power in my heart seemed to be comforted. And the overflowing ones were also absorbed into the mask. "It''s really done" The effect was better than the sea monster expected, so Su Lun could only believe that he had actually refined a Tier 4 alchemy equipment in such a short period of time. If you find better materials in the future, you may not be able to forge the super-effective curse of the previous [Urgent Tricolor Mask]! "This advancement really brought me unexpected joy." Su Lun''s eyes shone brightly. But he felt that there was something missing from the silver-white rune metal mask, so he took it off again. What he thought of, he adjusted the colored enchanting paint, painted the mask with a white background, diamond-shaped black eye shadow, funny red eyebrows of tadpoles, and the scarlet smiley face that had split most of his face! This is a "clown mask". As if feeling the slight resonance of the mask, Su Lun suddenly flashed a sickly grin in his eyes. Putting on the mask, his eyes regained clarity. He felt that with this mask, there was a high probability that he could hold on for a long time. But we still have to find a way to completely solve this problem. To solve the problem, you must first get back the communication ring of the mirror organization. Su Lun thought of this, and muttered to himself: "Bonn, the leader of the''Red Shark Pirate Group'', is a veteran Tier 4 professional. It doesn''t seem to be so easy to find him to get things back." Tier 4 is a watershed for professionals, and this Tier belongs to the category of high-level professionals in the ground world. To advance to Tier 4, you must comprehend the elemental barrier, which means that your defense will be greatly enhanced, and it is difficult to kill by means below Tier 3. Moreover, Tier 4 body''s tolerance to reproductive equipment will increase sharply, which usually means having a strong alchemy plant. He carefully pondered the information he had just harvested. The "Poison Frog" Bonn Fritz, who offered a reward of 72 million liso, had strong offensive and defensive methods, as well as a few killers. But Su Lun killed a group of others, and it was impossible to talk about it. In the end, you have to rely on fists. He himself has just advanced to Tier 3, and he is somewhat sure of self-protection, but his attack methods are slightly lacking. Regardless of puppets or surgical styles, many attack methods have not been able to keep up. Think about it, the methods that can really kill that guy with confidence are the black sickle and the mechanical warrior? "what" Su Lun suddenly thought of something, the warlock pinched the seal, the storage space appeared, and a tall fighter armor fell on the deck. This is naturally the [College-Class Ship Slayer Mechanical Armor]. Seeing this tightly fitted heavy armor, Su Lun''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his thoughts suddenly became alive. He had carefully studied the overall structure of the mecha before, and then had the information of the remnant soul stripped away, and also had some ideas for disassembly. But at this moment, when he looked at this armor, he felt completely different. It was as if he had encountered a difficult problem, he suddenly had a "problem-solving idea"! Su Lun slowly closed his eyes, and in his mind, it seemed that the various parts of the battle armor in front of him had been split automatically. The mechanical parts of "Kacha Kacha" echoed in my ears. Then "bang", "bang", "bang" It exploded and self-destructed time and time again because of the wrong way of disassembly. Reorganization Disassemble explode Reorganization At this moment, Su Lun''s thoughts were running at a high speed. If one plan doesn''t work, then the next one. After countless attempts, Su Lun finally found a reasonable possibility. He opened his eyes abruptly, and suddenly realized: "By the way, you must remove the three parts of the armor at the same time so that the self-destructing device will not be triggered!" Su Lun suddenly figured it out. The disassembly method of this mecha is a bit like the "Kong Ming lock" of Su Lun''s previous life. It needs to find a specific one, or disassemble multiple parts at the same time. Su Lun inferred the correct way to disassemble the mecha in his mind, and immediately started to do it. His spider spear controlled the two armored shoulders on the shoulders of the battle armor, and then slammed it against a small part on the mechanical spine. Suddenly, I heard a "click" sound of a metal machine bracket. There was a joy on Su Lun''s face. He did not explode. He even easily removed his shoulder armor, exposing various precision mechanical parts inside. The first part is disassembled, and the latter is much easier. The body was necrotic and was thrown directly into the sea. Not long after, thousands of parts, large and small, were disassembled. They were suspended in the air by silk threads, completely exposed to Su Lun''s eyes. "Call this mechanical armor technology of the Marfa Empire, it''s really amazing." Su Lun squinted at the parts in front of him, as if looking at a peerless stunner. He also saw such a complicated mechanical armor for the first time. There are model identifications on every important component, [MF11 individual steam boiler], [Hager type explosion-proof air hammer], [Magic high frequency tremor], [Beao S-11 Energy Core], [T word Alloy Power Shaft], [Long Hunting V Mini Missile Launcher] These are top technologies that are not seen anywhere else except the Marfa military. Su Lun''s eyes were burning with every part. This is the core technology of the Marfa Empire. A real priceless treasure. Without drawings, it is almost impossible to create such a sophisticated mechanical armor. Su Lun didn''t think he could replicate this kind of armor in a short time. These technologies will require a lot of time to analyze in the future. But his brain swiftly moved, and he tried again, and within a short period of time, he figured out how to use those mechanical devices. Controlled with silk thread, the machine moved. The reason why Su Lun is obsessed with a mechanical puppet is that he is a traverser and has seen the power of machinery. Another point is that mechanical puppets can make up for many shortcomings of traditional puppets. Such as strength, defense Assuming that the power of Sulun''s control of the widow''s slashing knife is 100, then after the steam boiler is charged, it may reach 1W. The two are no longer in the same order at all. If you want to make a traditional puppet with a power of 1W, the rune and material requirements will be very high, and the cost will be countless times that of the steam machine. This is a qualitative gap! Moreover, there is a very important point for the reason why Su Lun''s Tier 3 costume intends to integrate [Spiritual Tentacle]. That is controllability! The Marfa officer''s armor in front of him was controlled by humans. But if Suren was stuffed into a living corpse, the same effect could be achieved. Because this mecha is a purely physical operating system, he now uses silk threads to control this mechanical puppet, which requires countless silk threads to cooperate. It takes a lot of effort, even if it is multi-tasking, it can''t control a few at the same time. The whole process will be: Suruns brainsilk thread conductioncontrolling the limbs of the living corpsecontrolling the mechanical switch. The [Spirit Tentacle] requires a silk thread to control the living corpse and transmit nerve signals to complete complex control commands. The process will be simplified to: Suruns brain control machinery! In this way, the control efficiency and the number of controllable will increase sharply! "No! After the technology is mature, it is not even necessary to have a complete living corpse! If you can have the neuro-mechanical technology of the Super Robot Warrior plan, you can directly install a nervous system to control these mechanical armors!" Su Lun''s thoughts became lively when he thought of something. He has some neuromechanical knowledge in his mind, but it is very incomplete and not complete. even! It is not only limited to humans, but can also be anything with a nervous system. For example, a "mechanical spider" that can control eight arms; "Mechanical millipedes" that can control millipedes; Or, mechanical flying dragon, mechanical octopus, mechanical reptile, mechanical jellyfish, mechanical dog Any creature with a nervous system is theoretically a choice for the nervous system of a mechanical puppet. They can meet various functional requirements and cooperate with operations. This kind of mechanical puppet army is created, and then Sulun''s puppet army will definitely be an invincible army. This is the path of the mechanical puppet warlock that he planned for his future in his mind after he understood this fantasy world. And Su Lun is very clear that the upper limit of mechanical technology is endless. Although Marfa''s mechanical technology is still far behind in the top field, in the future, it may not be impossible to develop a god-level mechanical puppet! "Hey, now that Grand Duke Raphael has mastered neuromechanical technology, would he have created such a mechanical monster army?" Su Lun suddenly flashed this thought in his mind. He thought of the previous super battleship, since Raphael could secretly research this kind of battleship, there might be other black technologies. Su Lun didn''t have any worries, and even had some expectations. The main force in the development of social science is the kind of lord who can mobilize so many social resources. Su Lun''s R&D ability is not to say, but the harvesting ability is still quite strong. If there is really mature technology, it may save a lot of time for his "planning". However, planning belongs to planning, and there are still many problems that Su Lun has to solve. First of all, don''t let yourself die. We still need to find the "poison frog" Bonn to retrieve the communicator, and then get the Tier 3 colony. Su Lun''s current horror learning ability allowed him to try for a while, and he was able to control this mecha proficiently. The mech was holding a high-frequency tremor slasher knife in his hand, brandishing a horrible wind. Under absolute power, all "elemental barriers" are all paper. What''s more, this ship-cutting sword also has black technology with high-frequency tremors. Can slash steel ships, but can''t slash people? "Unfortunately, these special miniature missiles, alchemy bombs, etc. are all consumables, and they are gone. If you can get some high-precision mechanical forging equipment and instruments, then you can also make some substitutes according to the caliber. " Suren looked at the coastline at the end of his field of vision, controlled the sails, and started to drive towards the port. "Blizzard City" was originally a gathering point for adventurers from the Luying Empire on the polar ice sheet. Later, there were more people coming and going, and a huge city gradually formed. It is covered with snow and ice all year round, the climate is harsh, and there are very few ordinary residents. Adventurers, merchants, fugitives, exiles, pirates and bounty hunters are all in contact. This is a city where adventurers gather. Although the city lord was given the official position of "Governor" by the Lu British Empire, it is actually not under the jurisdiction of the empire''s laws and is a neutral place. This is also one of the few cities where pirates will not plunder. The pirates need supplies, some smuggling needs channels, and the meat ticket ransom transaction needs an intermediary. This city without official control is the most suitable choice. Because of this, the city is mixed with fish and dragons. Approaching the evening, the harbor of Blizzard City. Workers on the dock found a sea boat rushing towards the harbor. The speed is very fast, even if it is about to enter the port, there is no sign of rewinding to slow down. Everyone exclaimed. "Hey, look, there is a pirate ship entering the port!" "Why don''t you understand the rules! Come to Blizzard City, don''t you know that you can''t hang the pirate flag? Hehe, 80% of them just set sail, and are clamoring to be one of the rookies of One Piece all day long." "That flag is so familiar, **** it, isn''t it the ship of the''Red Shark Pirate Group''?" "" The ship rushed into the harbor and crashed several ships before it stopped. This movement caught everyone''s attention. The steward at the dock walked over angrily, intending to reprimand the pirates who broke the rules. But when they took a closer look, they discovered that there was no one on board. The courageous worker jumped onto the ship, got into the cabin and wanted to check it out. In a short while, he ran out of fright. "Ah, so many dead people! The cabin is full of dead people!" "Oh my God, all the guys in the Red Shark Group have been killed! Someone has killed them all!" "It''s horrible, none of those corpses are intact" "" Everyone realized that the reason the ship did not slow down was because there was no one at all. To be precise, there is no living person! However, without a living person, how did such a big ship that needs more than a dozen people to navigate to get to the port? Is it hell? There are many stories about "ghost ships" on the sea Many people think of some mysterious events. The weird atmosphere spread over the pier, and things soon passed into the city. And no one noticed that when the ship entered the harbour, a man with a clown mask appeared in the corner of the pier while the chaos had teleported. Su Lun didn''t rush into the city to find someone, but waited patiently on the dock. He expected that Bonn, the head of the Red Shark Group, would come to check after hearing the news. Sure enough. Before long, he watched a vulture-faced Hu Dahan lead a few people to the dock. Suren had stripped off the pirate''s information before, and at a glance he recognized the few guys who were disguised as businessmen. There was a smirk in the eyes covered by the clown mask. Chapter 239： Count 1 cut "Poison Frog" Bonn led several subordinates down to the pier, looking at the familiar ship but "Blood Shark", his face was very ugly. The news that no one was alive on the boat had spread throughout most of Blizzard City, and Bonn, as the captain, was naturally angry. But instinct told him that things were weird. He resisted the idea of ??getting on the ship personally, sent a subordinate to board the ship, mixed in with the crowd watching the excitement, and entered the cabin to check. He and some of his subordinates mingled in an inconspicuous corner to communicate. "Could it be that you met a bounty hunter?" "No, bounty hunters are only interested in pirates with rewards. I have never heard of anyone who would do such a thing. Is it our enemy?" "Head Bonn, is it a ghost incident?" "" Listening to the subordinates'' speculation, Bonn was full of vultures. Not long after, the pirate who was on the ship to check the situation quietly walked off. His face was very ugly, and he reported to Bonn in a low voice: "Team commander, the bottom bin is full of broken limbs and broken arms. All brothers are dead." Hearing this, Bonn immediately noticed the useful information in this sentence, "You mean the corpses are concentrated in the bottom bin?" The man nodded, "Yes." Bonn turned his eyes, thought of something, and immediately asked: "Is the person in cell 2 in the bottom warehouse still there?" The man thought about it carefully, then thought about it all at once, and replied, "It seems that I didn''t see it." Because it is locked by the forbidden chain, if it dies, the corpse should be there too. But obviously, he didn''t remember it. The Forbidden Magic Chain was also broken, but he didn''t see the corpse. Upon hearing this, the few people on the side also guessed what their leader suspected. Someone asked: "Head, didn''t you suspect that guy did it? But, isn''t that just a Tier 2 professional?" "Not careless." Bonn shook his head, didn''t respond much, and asked again: "Any other clues? Can you tell from the battle traces who did it?" Some big bounty hunters have their own skills and recognition. The human said: "The battle marks on the bottom of the bilge are fierce and look chaotic. Most of them are traces of sword cutting." When Bonn heard this, he was inexplicably relieved, "Since it is a melee, the person who did it shouldn''t be a Tier 5 professional." In this way, many thorny big shots are eliminated. He thought about it and analyzed it again: "The two rings that he had previously obtained from the guy''s hands were identified on the black market. They are all very high-level alchemy objects. The guy''s background may not be simple. Now that this is the case, I guess I''m afraid Some accomplices used some method to locate him and went to rescue him." Listening to this, the person on the side also regretted: "Fuck, I would have killed people if I knew it!" That''s it, Bonn didn''t think about the things that couldn''t be changed. He groaned for a moment, then thought of something, and said gloomily: "Now that the ship is here, 80% of the man has come to Blizzard City... Maybe he is hiding in which corner staring at us now." When I heard this, my face looked a little ugly: "Head, what shall we do?" Bonn snorted coldly and said, "Don''t worry, no one dares to use force in the city. Besides, if it''s only Tier 4, it''s hard to say who killed it." Since it is not Tier 5, he also has a bit of confidence. After a pause, a fierce look appeared on Bonns face, and he said, We cant wait either. Tell the guys from the''Smuggler Party'' to find out the people first and see what they are coming from. Humph! Here at Blizzard. In the city, even the''Legendary Bounty Hunter'' will have to lie down. I will not let the man who killed our Red Sharks go!" Hello: "Yes, team leader." "Very alert." Su Lun watched from a distance the Bonn people did not board the boat, but hid in the crowd, guessing that the other party might have spotted him stalking secretly. Sooner than later, Su Lun didn''t plan to give them a chance to move rescue soldiers. But he has to wait for a few people. Su Lun watched how few people stayed at the pier and walked towards the city, then followed. The opponent has a total of five people, except that Bonn is Tier 4, the others are Tier 3 professionals. Su Lun did a special test when he was at the dock just now, and now he has determined the newly awakened [soul perception] ability, which can directly identify the rank of the professional through the strength of the soul. Except for a few special existences like mental power professionals, the stronger the soul fire of most people, the stronger their strength. Moreover, there is another advantage that this method of perceiving the soul will not be perceived by people like it is seen with eyes. He just followed without being noticed. People came and went from the port to the city, and Su Lun never found the right opportunity to do it. Of course he also knows that force cannot be used in the city. Blizzard Citys lord "Big Bear" Alonso is very powerful. It is said that there is a real big man behind him who is backed by him. He has a lot of energy. Both black and white give face. Forbidden weapons in the city, no one dared to do it casually, no matter how rampant the pirates were. If you are caught, you will be stripped of your clothes, hung on a wooden stake, and blew in the snow and ice for a few days. After being subjected to this kind of "wind punishment", even if he did not die, he became famous. Because it is an adventurer city, the buildings in the city are not high. The red dome is covered with a thick layer of snow, and almost every small roof has a chimney with smoke. The wind and snow were heavy and screaming, and the cold snow and wind blew on the skin like a knife cut. Bonn and some of his subordinates are pirates after all, and they also have a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance. They didn''t walk on the main street after entering the city, but suddenly walked into an alley. In this way, if someone is following, they can easily tell the difference. Unfortunately, this is exactly what Su Lun meant. He sensed the position of the soul fire of several people, sneered, and walked in. As soon as he entered the alley, Su Lun immediately noticed a few malicious gazes and looked at him. Bonn and the pirates came out from the corner and showed their weapons. One person asked, "Hey! What kind of wind is blowing, and what flag is hanging?" This is a black word among pirates, asking about the origin, what pirate group is it. Su Lun ignored these guys, with a bright smile under the clown mask. He directly took out a chessboard. Just when the pirates didn''t react at all, a beam of light on the chessboard had already hit the "poison frog" Bonn. Then, under a few dumbfounded expressions, the two disappeared before their eyes. Bonn didn''t expect that the guy who followed them would move his hands without saying a word. What he didn''t expect was that he would be drawn into an independent space. Looking at the black and white grid at his feet, he guessed that it was a rare space-based treasure, and its rank would not be low. After Su Lun came in, he quickly pinched the seal of the warlock, and the eight-armed spider spear appeared behind him, and a layer of light blue cold flame appeared on the surface of his body. A huge cross appeared in the sky, and some silk threads fell down. Facing a Tier 4 professional, he didn''t dare to take it lightly, and then took out two seal scrolls, and sighed softly: "Solve!" Looking at it again, dozens of puppets and the mechanical armor have already appeared in front of them. Bonn''s reaction was not slow either. At the moment he was hit by the beam, he instantly turned into a green-skinned frog face. The muscles of his thighs bulged and directly broke through the trouser legs. A burst of power was visible to the naked eye. The hands and feet also became webbed, and the whole person crawled on the ground, making a charged attack state. This is [D-055-frog] of the talented animalization system, not a very strong talent, but fortunately it is very functional, especially in the sea. "Puppet Master?" Bonn watched Su Lun take the shot and guessed his occupation. Although the art of the cross in the sky has never been seen, the complicated formation pattern is at least a secret art of the profound meaning. And looking again, that Leng Yan and the mechanical armor, he immediately wondered: "The military mechanical armor of the Malfa Empire, the secret method of the Lu Ying royal family [No Servant], who is this guy!" Don''t think about it, so many treasures and secrets, the background is absolutely amazing! He became very cautious and asked, "Your Excellency is from the Royal Family of Lu Ying?" Su Lun asked coldly: "Where is my ring?" Bonn''s eyes rolled, and a touch of cunning flashed. He didn''t pretend to be stupid either, and said: "If your Excellency is here for those two rings, we can have a good talk." Both of them were talking, but the movements in their hands were not slow. The Sorcerer''s Seal in Sulun''s hand is still pinching the Sorcerer''s Seal. A thick layer of water element magic shield was also condensed on the green toad incarnation of Bonn. It was the next moment, suddenly! A scarlet "long whip" ejected from the toad''s mouth, so fast that no one could catch it. He chose a sneak attack! He had already noticed that although the clown mask man in front of him had many treasures, his own strength was not strong. There is no "element barrier", which means it is definitely not the fourth order! He is a pirate, no matter what your status, you dare to kill. He had killed those innocent nobles who relied on his treasures and advanced techniques before, and these people were fat sheep in his eyes! Su Lun watched this guy make a move, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. negotiation? No. He wanted to kill this guy. When Su Lun saw this pirate leader, even if it was suppressed by a clown mask, the instinct to kill in his heart was agitated. Damn this guy! At the moment of this electric flint, the crimson tongue was wrapped in a corrosive stench, and it passed through the puppet like a bullet, and hit Su Lun with a heavy blow. There was a "pop", as if the whip hit the wood. Su Lun was smashed into pieces in an instant, and the sawdust in the sky burst into pieces. This is not his body, it is a puppet trick! Upon seeing this, Bonn stared, he didn''t think that his unsuccessful long tongue attack was actually avoided. It was the moment when the long tongue lightning bounced back, his legs suddenly swelled, his fins kicked on the ground, and a wave of air that was visible to the naked eye exploded on the spot. With a "pop", the bursting force pushed his body to rush to Su Lun like a cannonball. But with this collision, Su Lun''s body collapsed again. This time it turned out to be a phantom. This [frog] talent''s displacement speed is indeed not to be underestimated, but there is also a very obvious shortcoming, that is, he, like a mechanical puppet, only has the ability to advance in a straight line. There is no disguise ability in the displacement, nor can it move behind you! The trajectory of this straight collision and the signs of exerting force were obvious. Although it was fleeting, Su Lun''s pupil of omniscience captured it clearly. FlashAlthough the displacement distance of the technique is short, it can be used to avoid this kind of attack. Bonn pretended to be over, hit the edge of the chessboard space, and was blocked by an invisible barrier. At this time, Su Lun''s technique also condensed successfully. He scratched his hands in the void, pulled abruptly, and groaned softly in his heart: "The Secret Technique of Silk ControlFlower Waterfall!" He predicted the location of the impact of Bonn, that is, when the toads legs kicked on the wall and wanted to recoil again, the invisible thread around the guy suddenly condensed into a solid body, densely woven into a net regularly, and It is firmly trapped in the silk cocoon. However, before Su Lun could connect with other attack methods, a yellow-green acid liquid instantly corroded the wire mesh, and the toad broke through the mesh and rushed out again. Hurry is one kind, that ugly face full of pimple, also showed a thick mocking expression. There is an interval for any technique, and he doesn''t think that the spatial technique that can be moved instantaneously will be used unlimitedly! As the enemy got out of trouble, Su Lun didn''t seem to be surprised. He just murmured: "The strength of the silk thread is too weak, and it is still too reluctant to control high-level professionals. In the future, some special rules of silk thread need to be condensed." He stood there, without any movement this time, watching the toad man rushing towards him. Seeing that he was about to be smashed to pieces, Bonn''s face changed suddenly as if he had seen something terrifying. He suddenly turned over, stepped on the air with his fins, and displayed a posture like "walking in the air", turning over in the air abruptly! However, even so, because the speed was too fast, one of his feet touched the light blue silk thread in front of Su Lun, and a toe was immediately cut off by the silk thread. The strong wind blew his face, Su Lun lifted his eyelids and murmured, "Dodge yourself." The silk thread cut by the wind element can''t hide, just like a trap, the enemy can''t jump in by himself. He could only wait for the moment when Bonns sight was blocked, and then use the toads exaggerated collision speed to create some trouble for this guy. Yes, it just creates some trouble. It is almost impossible to kill a Tier 4 by just relying on a few threads. The green toad stopped abruptly in the air, trampled on the air in the opposite direction, and just wanted to slip away and pulled away for a certain distance, but where would Su Lun give him this opportunity? Since he would rush over after he counted it, Silk thread didn''t kill him, so naturally there is something for him! It was the moment when the toad kicked and turned over, with a "chi" sound, the sound of the steam boiler''s accumulating power burst into violent. Bonn naturally knew that it was the sound of the mechanical armor! However, he had already tried his best to avoid the silk thread just now, and he could no longer borrow force in the air, even if he heard the direction of the mechanical movement, he had no means to avoid it. "Huh!" The ship-cutting knife of the mechanical battle armor slashed on Bonn. The trembling blade could easily break almost anything hard. But it was this knife that was cut on that layer of water elemental condensed shield, and the power of the tremor was even more than half dissolved by the soft water. This knife slashed on the toad''s waist, cutting out a terrifying mouth with blood behind the three fingers. Seeing that he was about to be cut in two, Bonn twisted his body, and unexpectedly avoided. Without a single blow, this guy fell back without any hesitation when he kicked his legs. What''s even more incredible is that the wound on Bonn''s waist was healed visible to the naked eye, and the broken toe that looked like a gecko with a short tail has grown again. Su Lun looked at this place, raised his eyelids lazily, and said in his heart: "The fourth-order silver colony [Salamander''s regenerating magic muscle] can be a pirate leader. There really are some means." The combat power of Tier 4 professionals is also different. According to the previous game, the pirate captain is at least a "Silver Wave SS". Passing by the **** of death, although his injuries were intact, Bonn''s face was horrified. He looked at the mysterious clown in front of him, and there was a panic of fear in his heart. Not to mention facing a Tier 3, even if it is facing Tier 4, even Tier 5 enemies, he has never had this kind of palpitations. It was a feeling as if being stared at by death, there was no escape! The cross in the sky is the puppetry of the Profound meaning, the spatial technique, the [Profound Martial Arts], and the condensing of the wind system on the silk thread is also Profound. Which one does not require professionals to focus on for years and decades? Seen it in a person at this moment? It would be fine if it was seen in a rank seven or eight super strong person, but it was seen from a guy who was lower than his realm? Moreover, the wind element on that silk thread can easily cut open its own water element barrier, which means that the other party''s understanding of the law is still above him? Damn it! Bonn complained in his heart. The endless variety of secret methods is one thing, after all, it is only a Tier 3 professional, with limited means of killing. Even more terrifying is the ability to be calculated by that step! Feeling the wound healed on his waist, Bonn''s eyes were cold. In the few rounds just now, I thought I was suppressed by the ranks, and the winner was in hand, but I didn''t want to be almost killed. It seems that every step of my own is in the calculations of people, and even the final points are calculated by people! Only then did he understand that he had been calculated before entering the alley. They want to find the stalker through the alley, and this guy also has the desire to find a quiet place to kill people! Su Lun naturally knew what shock this guy was in front of him. His current multi-tasking ability allows him to deduce the most worrying battle choice in the ever-changing battle. Normal people look at the next step. The next step is to look at the three steps is already considered a master. And his ability to be multi-minded and multi-purpose now, the next step can see the possibility after more than a dozen steps. It can be said that he can use 100% of the existing methods in his hands. During the battle, he shielded his other emotional fluctuations, and it was almost impossible to have any "mistakes" or "misjudgments" due to emotions. In the battle of life and death, facing an enemy who will not make mistakes, what a desperate opponent is this? If you make a mistake, you will die, but the other person will never make a mistake. Unless strength is crushed, any calculation will become a cloud. Once you can''t kill it and the stalemate is over, the one who will lose will definitely be the one who made the mistake. But obviously, Bonn did not have the ability to kill Sulun in a second. What makes Bonn desperate is yet to come. Since Su Lun has chosen to do it, he has done everything and the other party has absolutely no possibility of living out! Bonn squinted and followed the blue silk thread in front of Su Lun, giving birth to a retreat. It was this silk thread that directly restrained most of his close methods. Besides, there is an unbreakable mechanical armor on the side. The scariest thing is that from beginning to end, he didn''t feel any panic from the mysterious clown in front of him. This power of control is the biggest source of lethal threats to him. Bonn asked in a deep voice, "Sir, I will find your things for you, can I just expose it like this?" Su Lun looked at him as if he had heard something ridiculous, and laughed "Jie Jie Jie". After a pause, he responded in a weird tone: "What do you think?" Hearing these words, Bonn''s face turned awkward, with a broken expression: "Do you really think that this kind of closed space is only beneficial to puppet masters like you, haha, don''t you know that it is just what I want!" "Oh? Then try it" Su Lun smiled contemptuously when he heard this. He knew everything about this guy''s methods, but the other party didn''t know anything about him. It is said that it is negotiating, but it is actually delaying time. Where did he not notice the bulging throat of this guy in front of him? Just as the words fell, the toad suddenly squatted on all fours, and opened his mouth a yellow-green stench gushing out from his mouth: "Acid Secret ArtPoison Dragon!" As if a water pipe burst, the overpressured acid spouted out, condensed into an acid poisonous dragon in the air, and spewed towards Su Lun. Since being close is not cheap, use long-range attacks. This kind of restricted space is also the home of drug-using professionals! This guy is nicknamed "Poison Frog," and he hides the "acid corrosion" killer that can corrode everything. The first requirement for professionals to integrate alchemy costumes has never been that costumes are not about quality, but on compatibility. His natal reproductive outfit is the [acid stomach pouch of the toad] obtained after killing an ancient species of toad once encountered on the sea. The stomach sac can produce and store a large amount of highly toxic and corrosive acid, which sprays out a huge amount, even if it is a Tier 5 professional, it must evade three points, unsatisfactory! However, as soon as this assassin came out, Bonn was surprised to find that the man with the clown mask on the opposite side was still not evasive. He just turned magic, and the mask on his face was replaced by a crow''s mouth mask. And beside him, a blue-skinned man with a black scythe appeared out of thin air. Looking at the sickle, Bonn faintly felt heart palpitations, and felt bad for a moment, but he didn''t know where the sense of death crisis came from. Is this guy just waiting for him to make a move? But, where does this guy have the confidence to avoid it? In the next moment, he saw the most shocking scene of his life, and it was the last scene. The acid poisonous dragon spewed away, and an elemental barrier suddenly condensed on the low-level professional he thought. Moreover, the more shocking is yet to come! It wasn''t any elemental barrier he had seen before, the black veil-like aura ignited like a flame, instantly forming a strong form. Then, on that guy''s body, a ghost of death condensed unexpectedly! Before the scene in his eyes showed a shocked expression on his face, he felt a chill on his neck. A second before he died, Bonn realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts were. He was fortunate to have passed the death with a knife in his waist before? It turned out that the **** of death was in front of him from beginning to end. "Kang Dang" head fell to the ground. Bonn Fritz, the "poison frog" who offered a reward of 72 million liso, died on the spot. The crashing acid fell from the sky, and Su Lun seemed to be caught in a rainstorm. However, the sulfuric acid-like yellow-green acid liquid fell down, but was completely shielded from the phantom of death. Su Lun was safe and sound. It is not easy to kill a high-level professional with quick response with the black sickle. But Suren happened to know that Bonns spitting acid trick had huge recoil. It also means that at least the moment the technique is cast, he will be in place. Predicting this in advance, Hei Sisi made a move, and it was a matter of course. When in Old Lingdun, everyone knew that Sulun had [Supnos'' Black Scythe of Night] in his hand, and everyone was on guard. But in the terrestrial world, almost no one knows. Few people at the bottom have actually seen the treasure of the "forbidden object" level. This Bonn was not wronged. As for the "Reaper phantom." Su Lun also figured out that one of its abilities is actually the "element barrier" that advanced Tier 4 professionals must understand. However, other professionals are all elements of perception, and Su Lun''s perception is "death." If you want to make an analogy, the other elements are the colorful colors of red (fire), blue (water), yellow (earth), blue (wind), and purple (thunder). Then "death" is the black that integrates everything. The elemental barrier is like a magic shield, which can reduce and avoid injuries, and can greatly enhance the viability of professionals. If you want to break open, you must have a high degree of conciseness or elemental restraint. For example, the elemental barrier of the same level, water restrains fire. As one of the supreme laws, the "law of death" is hardly restrained by any other laws, and the level of laws is higher than that of most elemental laws. The deeper Sulun understands the laws of various elements, the stronger the Death Phantom, and the more prominent the ability to restrain other elements. He understands the laws of stripping the fourth and fifth orders of the gold element and the wind element. This does not have the acid attack of the subsequent kinetic energy, and the natural damage is limited. In this battle, Su Lun also gradually became familiar with the new abilities he mastered after advanced. He didn''t think much, walked over and touched the soul on the corpse. "There is a piece of''Bonn Fritz'' daily information in the soul, which is 98% complete." "There is a comprehension in the soul about the law of the element of water, which is 91% complete." "There is a piece of information about acid skills in the soul, which is 90% complete." "There is a message in the soul: " The comprehension of the law of water element that Su Lun directly stripped: "You comprehend the more complete law of the fourth-order water system." After digesting that period of sentiment, he clearly felt that his phantom of death had become more condensed. Stripped of this information, the soul has not yet collapsed. Su Lun found something to do with him again. He discovered that this guy had sold both [Seleya''s Blessing] and the communicator to the black market. After killing the pirate, Su Lun really felt that the mania in his heart had calmed down again. The head is still worth 72 million, and Su Lun also put it away. As for the other trophies, Su Lun didn''t have time to watch more. As soon as the chessboard space collapsed, Su Lun reappeared in the alley where the wind and snow had accumulated. The fighting didn''t last long. When Su Lun came out, he happened to be looking at the few people who had followed Bonn looking for something in the alley. After all, their "Red Shark Pirate Group" is also a well-known pirate group. As a pirate, you cant report to the officer immediately if the leader is gone. Seeing Su Lun suddenly appear, several pirates were dumbfounded. Hands-on in the city will be caught Su Lun is not sure not to cause other disturbances. He took the chessboard again, a beam of light appeared, and he and a pirate disappeared again. Come out again, soon. But when I came out, no one could be seen in the alley. The pirates didn''t know what tactics Sulun used, but just one shot was missing. This strange method also scared them away. Su Lun walked on the street, wanting to go to the black market to redeem his belongings. I didn''t think about it, but when I walked, I saw a sneaky little man. Although his face was wrapped, Su Lun recognized from some details that this was the child of the fur merchant Benson who had taken him and Mr. Jing on the sea. It seemed that he was called Jike? How can I be lame with a rich salary? Chapter 240： My name is Katyusha Jike seemed to be following someone. Stop and go, and avoid obstacles from time to time. Tracking skills are really ingenious. He pulled the collar of the trench coat very high, and also brought a uniquely shaped windshield to cover most of his face. Su Lun recognized that this was the windproof suit on the inflatable lifeboat he had given him before, and only then did he confirm his identity. Su Lun looked at him limping and walking, only to find that this guy had broken a leg. Traces of footprints on the ground, one step is a footprint, one step is a round hole. At first glance, he noticed that his left leg was replaced by a first-stage wooden stick. When Su Lun saw this, he was slightly confused... How could a young master of a rich merchant suddenly break a leg? Anyway, Su Lun followed along for a few steps, glanced at the people walking in front of him, and after a little discrimination, he immediately recognized who he was following. It was a young woman in a luxurious fox fur cloak. Even if the wind and snow were blowing, this woman was very concerned about her appearance. The heavy makeup was applied, and it was not wrapped so tightly, revealing the bloodline of the neck and the deep career line. Suren recognized that this seemed to be Jike''s stepmother, Marianne? This woman is also intimately holding a man beside him, but it is not Benson, but a man carrying a big sword. Su Lun remembered that this seemed to be Raman, the guard captain of the Benson family. Seeing the two people''s ambiguous appearance, Su Lun roughly guessed something. Roughly it is to continue the drama of Xian Xian Jiao''s wife colluding with lover in order to seize the wealth of the rich. Being so unscrupulous, that is to say, Benson has a high probability of not being alive. Su Lun had a good impression of the kind middle-aged businessman. After all, Benson "saved" him and Mr. Mirror that time at sea. However, it was just a glance. He didn''t intend to learn more about other people''s family affairs. What was even more surprising to him was that Jike followed a Tier 3 professional, but he was not discovered? Looking at the windshield mirror on Jike''s face again, Su Lun identified it and became a little interested: "It is actually a good idea to weaken the perception of the target through multiple mirror refraction." He had discovered that Jike had a very good talent in mechanics before, and when he looked at it, it was obviously a hand-made alchemy windshield, which was obviously made by the kid himself. The area of ??Blizzard City is not large, and it didn''t take long for Suren to watch the man and woman enter a four-story luxury hotel. But Jike stopped at the door, pretending to be a passer-by. Su Lun left in no hurry, and wanted to see what he wanted to do. At this time, he found Jike walked under a window, and then seemed to measure the position, and then stopped at a telephone pole. He looked around sneakily, then, using his clothes to cover up, took out a time bomb connected to a mechanical alarm clock from his arms? Jike quickly buried the bomb in the snowdrift, and then hid behind the mailbox at the door of the post office not far away. Su Lun came with interest, stopped, and leaned against the wall not far away: "Liquid alchemy bomb? Delayed detonation, and a device for directional blasting?" Homemade bombs are very rough and have no outer skin. Almost all the devices are exposed. But it was such a bomb that gave Su Lun the feeling that it was bright. He is already proficient in various machinery. At the glance just now, he almost clearly saw the various structural principles of the bomb. It''s not so subtle, but the design idea is very unique. "It''s not a conventional powder explosive, but a more unstable liquid. The special nitro compound, a formula that hasn''t been seen on the market, is he configured it himself? This is the power of the Tier 3 profession. There is a deadly threat. But bombs alone are not enough to kill Naraman." Seeing this, Su Lun also understood that Jike was planning to blow up the dog and the man and woman. Looking at the location where the bomb was buried, he also had some doubts in his mind: "Accurate directional blasting? He predicted that someone would definitely jump out of the window? Haha, it''s kind of interesting." When Reed thought about it, Su Lun immediately understood that Jike might also have an arrangement in the hotel room. Because of the ability of soul perception, Su Lun sensed that Marianne and the captain of the guard Raman had walked to the third floor of the hotel, and then entered a room, and could not wait to undress and linger. But when the two were in high spirits, when they were just lying on the bed to go further, a sudden "boom" triggered a violent explosion. A piece of glass smashed in my ears, and air waves and flames burst out from the second room on the left side of the third floor, out of ten meters away. Two embarrassed figures fell downstairs. After all, the Raman captain is a Tier 3 melee professional, and his response is extremely fast. He noticed the danger the moment the explosive mechanism was triggered, and protected the woman from the window by the shock wave of the explosion. Seeing this scene, Su Lun said softly in his heart, "Oh, that''s how it is." The explosion in the room didn''t cause more damage, which meant that Jike had strictly calculated the amount of explosives and didn''t want to hurt the innocent. If it is a little bit more spicy, you can use a lot of explosives to blow up the entire floor directly, and the success rate will be higher. What''s more, one of Jike''s clever arrangements is that the explosion in the room is obviously not to kill the target once, but to prepare for the second explosion! Even if it is a Tier 3 professional, the first explosion was blown up, 80% of them would not expect to fly out of the window and be attacked by the second explosion. Su Lun saw that the two figures fell by the telephone poles on the street, which happened to be the place where the explosives were buried, and couldn''t help but admire: "What a meticulous mind, what a precise blasting!" Judging from these points, although this Jike is not very old, his character and wisdom are both superior. But, doesn''t this guy want to be a designer? How come the talent for fiddle with bombs is so high? The thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind for a moment. At the moment they landed, the half-dressed woman and man hadn''t reacted yet, suddenly there was a "boom", and they were overturned by the bomb''s blast again. This time, the two people were accurately pushed to the wall by the terrifying air wave of the explosion, and slammed heavily. There was a muffled sound, and the stumps of flesh and blood spattered. How elegant they were before, how embarrassed they are now. The woman''s right thigh was blown off by Qigen, and her bones and rotten flesh were exposed, and she passed out immediately. It''s a pity that the man is still wearing close-fitting leather armor. Although it is also a spurt of old blood, it is not fatal. Su Lun looked at him with no surprise expression. Its already the limit that bombs alone can do this. After being bombed twice in a row, Raman has never recovered from being conspired by others. The moment he fell on the wall, those wolf-like eyes were immediately locked next to the postbox, the man in the cloak whose stress response was completely different from that of passersby! With a "swish", Raman kicked his feet on the ground, and he had already rushed into the cloaked man. Because he was not wearing any equipment, he grabbed Jike by the neck, lifted him up, and yelled, "Damn, who are you!" Probably wanting to see who it was, he slapped the windshield on Jike''s face with a violent slap, revealing a slightly immature but determinedly sneer face. "Dog Men and Women" With a crazy grin on Jike''s face, he struggled to grasp Raman''s wrist. At this moment, with a "click", the mechanical lock in his palm was buckled. The two seemed to be locked in handcuffs, at least this moment they couldn''t escape. Raman saw the explosives entangled under Jike''s cloak, his eyes swelled like a copper bell, and his face finally showed an expression of extreme horror. Jike is planning to die with the murderer who murdered his father! Relying on his own power to kill a Tier 3 professional, this is already the perfect plan he can think of. But Something unexpected happened. Jike desperately discovered that the bomb did not explode! How did he know that just a moment ago, a silk thread appeared quietly, dismantling the key device triggered by the bomb. At this time, the patrol team shouted loudly on the street, and a dozen guns were pointed at the two people''s heads: "Don''t move!" Su Lun watched the two being captured, and followed him. A bomb genius just died like that, not worth it The hotel was on the main road of Blizzard City, and the patrol responded quickly, and arrived at the scene the moment the explosion, preventing the situation from continuing to worsen. Because he only blew up a room and a street lamp in the hotel, Jike was not charged too much. The Benson family''s fur business is also well-known in the city. After hearing him say the reason, the city guard did not immediately execute him. However, Blizzard City has the rules of Blizzard City. Regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, you must be punished if you do it. Jike was stripped naked and hung on the cold wooden cross in the city square, and was subjected to "wind torture" day and night. As for the Raman, although he was immoral, he did not violate the law in the city and was not punished. Su Lun didn''t think he had the ability to rob the magic field, let alone need it. As long as it is not a felony, there is still a back door for the punishment of "wind punishment". According to the rules, Su Lun paid bail money to the security team and told him not to let anyone die, so he just waited until tomorrow to fetch someone. Before being favored by people at sea, today it is still considered good. Besides, he also felt that it would be good to let this Jike blow the cold wind. Some things need to be experienced before they can be understood. It''s like Su Lun died once by himself Su Lun left the city guard and went to the black market in the city. The black market in Stormwind is different from elsewhere. It is not sneaky, but almost everyone knows it. It is a trading market specially built for pirates and some shameless businesses. There are other places for serious businessmen. The black market is a place where pirates, criminals and smugglers often mingled. Not on the ground, but underground. Su Lun found the "Blackbeard Tavern", and when he happened to arrive, he also sensed three familiar souls. It was the three guys who had escaped from the Red Shark pirate group before. At this moment, they were arguing with the tavern owner blushingly. "Oh! Damn, you Red Shark took the ransom and promised me that the meat ticket is alive. What about the people now, what about the people?! Now how do you want me to explain to the people from the Tulip Chamber of Commerce?" "Damn, all the brothers in the regiment were killed, what else do you want us to explain? The big deal is to return the money to those guys!" "It''s not a question of money, it''s credibility! You know, it''s credibility!" "" Pirates also have the rules of pirates, and the underworld can''t get mixed up without paying attention to credibility. After Su Lun heard a few words, it was probably the three people who still wanted to find a helper to find out the murderer who destroyed their Pirate Group. He didn''t pay much attention to it, and if he encountered it later, he would just kill it again. Going out of the back door of the tavern, passing the gate guarded by a few strong men in leather clothes, and going underground. Su Lun went down the iron stairs for more than ten meters, and immediately heard the noisy noise. This is a street paved with dark red floor tiles, with various crowded buildings on both sides, and the street illuminated by neon lights of various colors is also bright, a prosperous and lively scene. The wind on the ground is biting, but the underground street is very warm. The densely interlaced steam pipes above the head have brought enough heat to this underground space. There was a surging crowd on the street, and most of them were adventurers in leather boots, with exposed weapons and unkind faces. There were also many people dressed in cloaks and masks, and Su Lun was inconspicuous in the crowd. The black market sells a lot of things, there are shops, and there are stalls. Shop for various alchemy materials, control ordnance, smuggled drinks, psychedelic potions As long as the profiteering stuff is almost everywhere, you can find it. Of course, the prices of most goods are much cheaper than precious markets. Suren found the "Dark Elf''s Grocery Store" where Bonn often came to sell goods. The shop is densely packed with various products, and the space is very tight. The boss is a fat black woman. When Su Lun came, there were still a few people in the store choosing goods. The fat shopkeeper greeted Su Lun and said, "Guest, do you have any needs?" Su Lun: "Come on, "The Wind of the Sea"." When the fat shopkeeper heard this, he also knew that he was a regular customer on the road, so he beckoned him to the cubicle in the shop. There is a noise ban. Entering the compartment, Su Lun asked straightaway: "I want the batch of "Poison Frog" Bonn sold by you before. The price is easy to say. " The fat shopkeeper took a look at Su Lun, did not ask much, took out two storage rings, and said, "Except for the sold items, everything is here." Su Lun looked at it and found that most of the jewellery robbed by the pirates did not have his own. Then he asked directly: "I''m looking for two rings, they look like this." With that said, he used a pen on the parchment on the side to draw out the general features of the two rings. The fat shopkeeper obviously remembered, and his eyes suddenly appeared: "Oh, I have the impression that these two rings are very high-end alchemy. However, they have already been sold." Su Lun frowned when she heard it, and then asked, "Can I know who I sold it to?" The fat shopkeeper didn''t say directly, he glanced at him, and only said lightly: "You know, this is not in compliance." The rules are not that you can''t say that, but that you can''t say that you don''t have enough money. Su Lun was also knowledgeable and took out a stack of banknotes. "Well" The fat shopkeeper pressed his finger on the thickness of the banknote, and then said with a reluctant expression: "This morning, a little girl bought it. I don''t know it, it looks like it''s an outsider." Su Lun added more money and asked, "Is there any more accurate news?" The fat shopkeeper was looking at the money, and then he gave out detailed information: "There are freckles on the face, big braids, and young. Looks pretty good-natured. She should come from the big city. She bought it. Some adventurous supplies and equipment seem to be adventures in the forest. You go to the Adventurers Guild, and you may be able to see her. Of course, if you are willing to spend money, you can ask those guys in the Smuggler Gang. They should be able to get more. News." Su Lun said that after hearing this, he knew that he couldn''t ask for more information, and then took out a stack of money, and exhorted: "This is news to buy myself." The fat shopkeeper would also be concerned, and smiled brightly: "Of course, no one will hear from my mouth that you have been a guest." Su Lun turned around and left. He didn''t expect that the other party would definitely not sell himself. But the black market has the rules of the black market, at least not in some special circumstances, these people can still do things with the money. Suren also didn''t expect things to go well, and only hoped that the person who bought his ring hadn''t left Blizzard City. Wherever you can spend money, it will save a lot of effort if you are willing to spend money. Find a local snake, work efficiency will be very high. Su Lun didn''t go looking for it by himself, so he looked for a "smuggling gang" in the black market. He gave an objective bounty and hung up the tracing commission, and by the way inquired about the information he needed for the main material of the third-order colony. Then, waiting for the news, he wandered around in the black market. There are many special products of Northland Ice, such as [cold iron ore], magic core, high-grade wood, and some special Warcraft materials. Su Lun is now advanced, and he just needs some advanced materials to make a puppet, and he has bought a lot of good things in the black market. Moreover, what surprised Su Lun was that he actually saw a lot of things from the old Ling Dun here! For example, those mechanical equipment that clearly did not conform to Luying''s technological style, even saw several sets of [Frost Giant''s Battlegear] of the Old Lingdun Inner City Guard. There are also some parts that are obviously disassembled from large mechanical equipment, the laser engraving machine, which seems to be the things that the pirates disassembled from the inner city laboratory. Upon inquiring, these things really flowed out of pirate channels, and there are now a lot of them in the black market. Many mechanical equipment is different from the ground mechanical system, and there are not many people who are really interested in buying them. Su Lun seemed to be picking up a leak, and he spent hundreds of millions of his brain on buying a bunch of equipment. With these things, his progress in studying mechanical puppets will be much faster. However, he also discovered that mechanical research is really a huge money-burning doorway. After a trip to the black market, I bought some small machinery at random, and my family was almost emptied. Fortunately, the good news has come. The work efficiency of Earth Snake is really very high. It didn''t take long for Su Lun to post the reward before getting an accurate reply. The person he was looking for was in the "Star Hotel" in Beicheng. Su Lun didn''t dare to delay, so he went straight to Beicheng and saw the girl who bought the ring. When asked, Su Lun was also greatly relieved that the things were really in her hands. However, the girl seems to be a little embarrassed "My name is Katyusha, and I am an apprentice''astrologer.'' What do you call your sir?" "You can call me Nicholas. I''m sorry, Miss Katyusha. Those two rings are memorabilia left by my elders. Some accidents happened before and they entered the black market. If possible, I want to buy them back. Look, how is it appropriate to cut love?" "But the teacher said that the ring is very helpful for learning, and I really need it. I really want to lose it. I am afraid I will not find such a good alchemy in the future." "" Su Lun knows to be himself Anyone who says the baby belongs to him, he will not believe it. He arranged people in the hotel cafe. Facing the young girl with freckles on her face and big flax braids in front of her, Su Lun behaved polite and gentlemanly. After all, the other party bought it with money and behaved politely, and Su Lun was not good at killing people and grabbing things. Besides, he also found a problem. If it was before, he would also feel that there was a little girl in the city who was adventurous in front of him. But now, in the perception of the soul, the soul of this "Katyusha" is very erratic. It seems that I have been disturbed by something. For example, some special curses. Upon discovering this, Su Lun felt that there was something wrong with it. Chapter 241： I owe you 1 love Katyusha is a very common name. In the northern part of the Luying Empire, many young girls'' nicknames are called this. Su Lun didn''t feel any malice from her, so she patiently bargained. However, the girl didn''t seem to be short of money, on the contrary, she was more interested in the two rings. "I can pay you more ransom to redeem these two rings" "Sorry, Mr. Nicholas, it''s not about money. I am an''astrologer'', although I am a trainee. But I need to learn a lot of boring knowledge. This ring can give me a lot of help. Losing it, I think it will be very distressing... You know, I bought things on the black market. So, Im not sure who the owner of the ring is. Sorry, I didnt question what you mean. Its just that it will let me Very embarrassed." "Can I exchange it with other things? I have some manuscripts of the master "Master Arnold". You should have heard about astrology." "Is it "Astrology"? My family also has a long collection of printed copies, sorry." "" Su Lun himself felt that what the girl said was reasonable. That goblin communicator is okay, there is a blood medium contract, Su Lun is not dead, and it is useless for others to take it. But that [Seleya''s Blessing] is very useful for alchemists. Especially for professionals who need a lot of learning to read, it can be regarded as a "little artifact". Although it was the first time that the two met, Su Lun could see through simple exchanges that this freckled girl was very knowledgeable. Obviously he is well-educated, the tutor is also very good, and he seems very polite. Moreover, she is an "astrologer" and indeed has a great demand for knowledge, and she is not willing to give up, which is reasonable. Moreover, it is not feasible to exchange things. This girl has a solid family background, and it sounds like she has a lot of good things in his collection. Maybe it''s a high-class noble who is on tour in microservices? But Su Lun also felt surprised that he was so polite and willing to patiently bargain with a strange civilian. Except for the forbidden objects that could not be taken out, he felt as if he could not take out anything that interests her. This is very embarrassing. However, Su Lun had the patience to talk slowly, but the negative emotions in his heart did not Just while talking and talking, Su Lun suddenly heard a whisper in his ear! The red light flashed in his eyes, and an uncontrollable mania emerged from the bottom of my heart. As if a demon kept urging in the ear: kill her! Kill her and get things back! Su Lun realized something and closed his eyes abruptly, trying to suppress the desire to break the bank by force. At the moment he closed his eyes, he seemed to see a sea of ??blood in front of him, about to swallow the whole world in his heart. Others watched him still sitting there, but they didn''t know that Su Lun''s clown mask was already full of hideousness. He will never become a slave to emotions. He drew out a tranquilizer and injected it into himself. In fact, there are evil thoughts and demons hidden in everyone''s heart. Those are almost animal instincts. Killing, possessing, mating, greed, and jealousy are simply suppressed by reason. This is human nature. Su Lun''s mental power is now distorted, and those primitive desires have become extremely powerful, far beyond reason. After pouring the medicine, he felt a trace of clarity. Forcibly suppressing those negative emotions is like putting a beast in an iron cage. With all my strength, the whole body trembled slightly. With a "click", a corner of the wooden seat was crushed by him. Suffocating the killing intent, Su Lun spit out a gritted word from his throat, "Go!" This is a roar that rejects desire It was this weird scene of a drug addict committing a drug addict, and the little girl named Katyusha on the opposite side visibly trembled. She looked at Sulun, as if seeing something, did not flee, but asked with a little concern: "Mr. Nicholas, you don''t look very good?" Su Lun heard the voices from the outside world, and the restlessness in his heart was gradually suppressed. Only then did he recover that he was still negotiating. As if going through a fierce battle, I felt cold and sweaty. He also probably guessed that this was a sequelae of using Death Void to kill that "poison frog" Bonn before. With a big sigh of relief, Su Lun finally calmed down, with an apologetic tone: "Sorry, I scared you." After a pause, he said again: "As you can see, there is indeed something wrong with my body, so I have to get my two rings back." Hearing this, Katyusha''s face immediately showed hesitation, "Oh" Think about it, she took out a small silver ball and put it on the table, and said, "I know some healing techniques. I can see, sir, you seem to have some mental problems. This [Star Talisman] was made by me. It can calm the mind and mind. You can put it by your side, and maybe it can bring some trivial help." The other party''s words were very humble and full of kindness. Su Lun took a look and identified the attributes. Star Amulet Detailed explanation: It is a talisman made of cold star meteorite iron, which can calm people''s expressions; although the rune inscription skills are a bit rough, it is undeniable that this is a very scarce material that can carry energy. He looked at this amulet, his expression was a bit complicated in an instant. The runes are very rough, and at first glance they are inscribed by the apprentice. However, this material is really rare. Metals such as meteorites are extremely scarce resources. They are usually used to forge high-end weapons and some special alchemy, and their prices have remained high. The price of such a large piece of [Cold Star Meteorite Iron] that can carry mental power is really hard to say. This thing is very valuable when it meets people in need! Such as Su Lun himself. Modify the runes a bit, and the effect of suppressing mental distortion is no worse than the clown mask on his face. He glanced at the amulet, then looked at the freckled girl in front of him, without concealing his thoughts, and asked directly: "Miss Katyusha, your amulet is really useful to me. Excuse me, what price do I have to pay to buy it? it?" This thing was placed on the table, and he felt his restless mood was soothed. Staying by your side, if you really have to encounter an emergency, there may be a miraculous effect of "life-saving". "If you need it, I will give it to you." Katyusha shook her head and showed an innocent smile. "The teacher taught us that the star is a gift from nature to mankind. Even our astrologers only keep it temporarily. It will meet people who need it. ." "Give it to me?" With that said, Su Lun felt that he shouldn''t take this talisman. Unexpectedly, I didn''t redeem my things, but the other party gave me something out? Is it the meaning of exchange? If you change to someone else, Su Lun will still feel that the other party is suspicious of bad intentions. But the girl in front of him looked like a girl with bright stars, and he couldn''t feel malicious in his heart. "Yes." Katyusha again seemed to be unprepared, and told a stranger the intention of this trip, "This time I came to the Arctic Icefield to experience, in fact, I also came to look for meteorites on the icefield. Only in the white snow. Inside, they will be easy to find." "" With this attitude of the other party, Su Lun didn''t know how to speak. That goblin communicator must be taken back, and if it wasn''t from his teacher, if it wasn''t a gift from his teacher, he really meant to exchange it for amulets at this moment. Su Lun also expressed his attitude and said: "No, in the eyes of the alchemist, everything is equivalent. Sorry, Miss Katyusha, we never know each other. Please make a price. Otherwise, I will not Will accept your gift." "It''s really unnecessary. Look, I have a lot more." Katyusha looked dissatisfied. With that, she took out a box like a stupid girl from the landlord''s house. When you open it, there are at least a dozen large and small meteorites of various colors, blue, purple, fluorescent, and dark. This box of stones is really worth going to the auction house. It is worth more than a box of top-quality gems! Su Lun looked at it without much fluctuation in his eyes. But I can also see that this girl is really not short of money. Katyusha didn''t seem to waver when he looked at him, think about it and said again: "Mr. An, if you really want to pay, give me a gold coin." With that, she took out two more rings. Although the freckled girl was a little bit reluctant on her face, she generously said, "Sir, you need these two rings even more, so the thing will return to the original owner." "" Su Lun didn''t expect to get things so easily. He felt that it was meaningless to talk about money at this moment. After thinking about it, he took out a gold coin, put it on the table, and said sternly: "I owe you a favor, Miss Katyusha." Things are valuable, and his favor is not bad. Upon hearing this, Katyusha readily agreed: "Okay!" She picked up the gold coin with an innocent smile on her face Suren left the cafe. The girl I met, Katyusha, took her things back, and felt very comfortable. However, there are more doubts. In this world, no one will treat you well for no reason. Especially strangers. This Katyusha is either really a greenhouse flower from a big family, well-maintained, innocent and innocent; Either This is very smart social skills. Su Lun is proficient in a lot of weird knowledge, he prefers the latter. The biggest reason is her erratic soul fire in perception. But no matter how doubtful it is, the fact is that when Dong Su Lun got in his hand, there was an extra talisman. This favor is worth it. He had also suspected that the other party was plotting wrongdoing. But no matter how you think about it, I think this may not be true. It was an accident that the ring entered the black market, and it should have been a coincidence that Katyusha bought it. What''s more, Su Lun felt that he was not worth being calculated. If it is an enemy, apart from Grand Duke Raphael, it is either a member of the Regardi family. But no matter how you think about it, it shouldn''t be the enemy. Otherwise, I won''t sit down and negotiate and give gifts. He also guessed that the other party might see that he has some special abilities, or the magical "astronomy", or the "teacher" she always mentioned. The astrologer possesses some abilities similar to prophecy to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Maybe it is because she wants to make a good destiny? Su Lun didn''t think too much, he had the omniscient eye, and he was not afraid of being tampered with on things. After getting the communicator, he walked on the street and dialed Mr. Jing''s communication as soon as possible, "Sister, I want to consult you with a question." It didn''t take long for the communicator to send a response: "Do you want to ask the question of mental distortion?" "Ok." Mr. Jing guessed everything, and Su Lun was not surprised. He has [Tanatos'' death puppet] in his hand, and his senior sister is the only insider. Besides, with the communicator, she can feel the position and life and death of everyone in the mirror organization. This also saves a lot of interpretation effort. The communicator groaned for a moment, and then came a response: "I have seen someone use it twice, but it ended up not very well. The mental distortion is irreversible, and it is very troublesome to solve it." Someone behind this is the advantage, and they know everything if they ask. This thing appeared in the Ruins of Dawn, so someone must have used it. It''s troublesome, but it''s not unsolvable. Su Lun listened patiently. Mr. Jing said: "If you want to solve it, first, you come to me to help you suppress it, but the symptoms will not cure the root cause, and the problem will eventually become bigger and bigger; second, find a higher-level spiritual power secret method; third, find Some special soul curses are forcibly suppressed, but that kind of thing is undesirable, I will notify other members of the mirror organization to help you pay attention; there are some special ones, such as the "spring of youth" that can cure all diseases, or There seems to be a similar study in my father''s notes. You can look at your situation for yourself and consider which one to choose." "Fountain of Youth?" "On a very dangerous island in the West Sea. My father once visited once. A thousand years have passed, and I am not sure if I am still there. Moreover, I am not sure that I can go, so I don''t recommend that you go now." "" She deserves to be the daughter of a demigod, this is the bottom line. What she hadn''t seen, her father had also seen it. Her father hadn''t seen it, and had heard of it. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the first point. But the latter is really not very reliable. What I learn now is [Starry Sky Visualization], which is already the world''s top spiritual power secret. The higher one can only be "sacred magic", which is unrealistic. There are also those special curses, which are definitely hard to find. While Su Lun was still thinking of a more reliable plan, suddenly, Mr. Jing asked again: "Oh, yes. Are you in the Northland? There is another way. The archdruid of the Daru clan They are good at curing, they may have a way to solve mental distortion. However, there may be no arch druids now. You can ask them and bring me a few words by the way." Suren: "What does Archdruid mean?" Mr. Mirror: "Druid of rank seven and above." "" Su Lun thinks, I''m afraid not. If the Dalu tribe has a seventh-order powerhouse, it is impossible for this tribe to be caught by slave hunters every day. But suddenly, Su Lun thought of hearing a whisper during the negotiation just now, and almost lost his spirit, and asked: "Oh, yes! Sister, I still have some doubts and want to ask you." He clarified his situation in a few words. Obviously, Mr. Mirror also seemed surprised, "Your Reaper''s talent has been awakened for the second time?" "Ok." "Very good After all, the second awakening of S-level talents is very difficult." Mr. Jing exaggerated and explained: "That kind of whispering is not the same as using the''death doll''. This is the law of death that communicates the world and hears the whispers of the dead. It''s normal. It doesn''t solve your mental distortion problem. Before, it was better to use that ability sparingly." "Oh." Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. After hanging up the communication, Su Lun had a general understanding of his current situation. Now that he had the [Star Talisman], he estimated that as long as he didn''t use the Death Phantom casually, he would be able to sustain it for at least a few months. Thinking about it, he planned to ask a Daru first. After all, it is very convenient. Many Daru people can be found in the slave market. If there is an archdruid, or some solutions are left, it would be better to completely solve his mental distortion problem. Chapter 242： Uta Slave business is one of the pillar industries of Blizzard City. The major slave merchants of the Ruying Empire raised a large number of slave traps in the Northland to capture slaves. The trolls, ice giants, and demihumans of the three major races of the ice field are popular commodities in the slave market. There are also some rare small ethnic groups, like the flower elves who are less than one foot in a bird cage and have transparent wings like dragonflies. They are not low in intelligence, and they are good at some simple magic to cultivate flowers. They were often treated as pets and kept in the back gardens of those nobles. There are also gnomes, lizardmen, crypt people, half-elves, and snow women...As long as they are not humans, various humanoid intelligent races are the targets of slave merchants to capture and sell. These rare slaves are very popular in Luying''s upper class. . Blizzard City has planned a large-scale market specifically for the sale of slaves, located in the East Side. That is a burgundy roof, like a huge building with a railway station. When Su Lun came, it was the most lively market in the evening. There are slave shops with various signs on both sides of the street. There is a large iron cage at the door of each shop, which contains some "samples" for display. The price of the goods hangs at the door. "Boutique Asian 10-20W risor/piece, large quantity favorably" "Adult giant 800,000 liso/each" "Rare Snow Girl 5 million/piece" This is the place of origin. The prices marked on these brands are much cheaper than Luyinga Durangt Port. After all, the loss rate of the slave transportation process is also very high. Shipped to Luyings territory by sea by sea will encounter a series of uncertain factors such as storms, plagues, and pirates, and the entire army may be annihilated. In the end, a survival rate of 50% to 60% is very good. In addition to shops, there are also retail stalls of neutral adventure groups and slave hunting teams. The scattered slaves were chained in a row by the Forbidden Demon chains and sold on the street like cattle. The streets are full of people, and here you can pick the most affordable and best slaves. The rich and well-dressed old ladies are wearing gas masks, choosing the slaves they like, and bargaining. ... The aborigines on the ice field rarely bathe, and the skins they wear have a strong smell. Especially like a troll, the hair is thick, and he will never take a bath for a lifetime, and he can smell a rush of nose even far away. Slaves didn''t have toilets, and the food and drink were all in cages, so that the air in the slave market was filled with a strange smell. Su Lun walked on the street, looking for a shop that sells Asian people. If he can, he doesn''t mind buying the slaves of the Daru tribe. But there are too many slaves here, and his financial ability is impossible to buy. What''s more, there are still a steady stream of slaves being captured every day. In this world of the weak and the strong, the fundamental problem cannot be solved by buying and selling. Su Lun saw a lot of shops, he wanted to find a common language, can communicate. It''s like the elder Pasu who the Dalu tribe prophesied to him last time. But it was not found. finally turned around for a long time, and came to the large slave trade area in the market. When he first walked over, he was watching a few big slave firm''s managers chatting at the door of the warehouse. Even if I didn''t listen to it intentionally, some information was captured. "Damn it, recently several good slave hunting teams in our Chamber of Commerce that went to Silent Forest have been attacked. Obviously they have caught a lot of good goods, and they were actually released from slaves!" "It should be the "Fist of Justice" Hodge did it... I heard that the guy is now making the Resistance Army and rebelling against the slave genius doctor. I heard that the guy united some foreign races to resist the capture of slaves on the ice sheet. The slave hunting groups of major trading houses were frequently attacked, and many of them were doing tricks. " "That **** guy, his own good bounty hunter is improper, come to mix in some slave business! This is a formal business allowed by the laws of the empire! Oh, those guys who are swearing "the slave business is shameful" know that we created for the empire How much tax? Without us, the empires fleet would be at least 20% less! Twenty%!" "Yes, business is getting worse and worse..." "..." Su Lun walked over. A goatee with sharp eyes, saw him with a smiley face immediately greeted him, "Guest, are you buying a slave? Oh, you are right, our Sun Slave Firm has the most complete variety and the best quality of slaves!" As he said, he looked at Su Lun, the clothes hunter attire, and then vaguely reminded: "How many slaves do you need, sir?" This is a bulk wholesale, no small business. Su Lun had an impression of this "sun slave firm", one of the largest slave firms in the imperial capital. That batch of slaves bought in the port of Catalunante happened to be sold by this firm. He threw a silver coin tip and said, "Take me a look. I want to buy some demi people." The goatee steward looked at Su Lun''s arrogance, and his face was happy: "Yes. Sir, please, there are some samples in the shop. If you are not satisfied, let''s go to the warehouse, there are more." Su Lun was silent, and walked over. There were a lot of slaves in the big trading houses. Like a breeding farm, the slaves were locked in rows of iron cages in different categories. In order to facilitate the inspection of the customers, many slaves, especially female officials, only wore thin animal skins on display. They were shivering in the cold wind, and bruises of frostbite appeared on their skin. "Do you have any requirements for demihumans, such as type, skin color, age, gender, height?" The goatee steward gave Su Lun a professional smile all the time. When inquiring, he pointed to the caged Riyaman and introduced: "If you want to buy a maid, I recommend buying a deer deer, with a relatively docile personality and easy to tame. If you want a more enjoyable life experience, rabbit breeds and fox breeds Yaren is even better...I dare to guarantee with the firms reputation that we sell first-hand products and no one has ever touched them! This is not comparable to the inferior products outside who dont know how many hand-made products..." Su Lun was expressionless and asked, "Is there any common language among the demihumans?" The goatee steward showed a look of embarrassment: "Oh, that''s rare. Only a few of the demihumans can speak linguistically. Usually they are not easy to be caught..." Su Lun was full of rich and powerful voice, and said lightly: "Price is not a problem." Hearing this, the goatee''s eyes lit up, and then he said, "I''m not too sure. Or, let''s go to the warehouse to check it out?" Su Lun nodded silently. ... Su Lun followed the steward to the shop and passed through a tightly guarded iron gate to a large underground warehouse. The light was very dim, and there was an iron cage, mostly covered with canvas. Su Lun felt the flame of the soul, there were probably hundreds of people. A rustling sound came from the cage when someone came down. "Wow!" The steward greeted the workers behind him and lifted the canvas of an iron cage, and introduced: "This was just obtained by the hunting group the day before yesterday. Most of them are very precious Snow Fox and Wolf clan demihumans. This is truly top-quality. .." Su Lun took a look. These demihumans are almost indistinguishable from humans, except for the furry ears on the top of their heads and the tails behind them, and they look cute. The age happens to be the best age for a teenager to a twenties. But he also saw a pair of eyes full of hatred. At this time, the worker also lost some brown bread in. There were more than ten people in a cage, no one robbed it. An older demi-human picked up the bread, broke it into pieces, and distributed it to everyone. That small piece of bread is about one-tenth of a normal person''s daily amount. The manager keenly caught Su Lun''s gaze and explained: "Sir, you know, the demihumans who have just been caught are very wild. Don''t feed them too much, otherwise they will have the strength to toss and it will be very troublesome." He actually knew long ago that there were no demi-humans who could speak lingua franca in this batch of goods. Even if they did, they would hide them and would never communicate with humans. invited Su Lun down, just to show him the goods. If it can be sold here, relatively speaking, the profit will be higher. Su Lun naturally also knew this question, he was thinking about how to choose people who understand the common language. I wanted to try again in the only Daru language he knew like last time. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a "crashing" iron chain from the iron cage in the distance. It was as if in a cage, the locked beast suddenly awakened, struggling violently. In perception, that group of soul fire is higher than all the demihumans here, and is roughly equivalent to the appearance of a Tier 3 professional. Su Lun cast a suspicious look, "That''s it?" The steward was embarrassed and said, "That is the demihuman who was just caught yesterday. She is very ferocious. According to the hunting team, she seems to be a slippery fish of this fox tribe, and she followed all the way to Blizzard City. I got into the warehouse yesterday and wanted to save these slaves. Ha ha... Almost let her succeed." Su Lun naturally knew that the warehouse looked lax, but in the darkness, there were actually Tier 4 guards lurking. When he heard it, he became interested, "Take me a look." In the Dalu clan, the stronger the strength, the greater the possibility of being able to speak lingua franca. Manager seemed reluctant, and led him to the iron box in the corner. I opened the canvas and saw that it was not a person, but a huge beast, like a fox and a wolf. The white fur looked noble, but it was full of blood. The rune chain penetrated through the limbs of this snow fox, blood flowed. But even so, she was still struggling, trying to break free of the chains. Seeing someone coming, she stared at the two Sulun outside the cage fiercely, and a terrifying roar came from her throat. This murderous look made his scalp prickly, and he explained: "I don''t know why she still keeps being animalized. It should be a very rare breed. In order to catch her, many people in our firm died." After a pause, he said to Sulun again: "Dear guest, let''s look at the others. This kind of slave domestication will be very troublesome. If you buy it, it may be dangerous to you..." Su Lun shook his head, walked to the iron cage, and asked: "Do you know the lingua franca? If so, I will buy you." As soon as he finished speaking, as expected, the snow fox in the cage would only roar in response to him. And at this time, Su Lun didnt say much. He turned his head and glanced at the steward, and suddenly said: "You are a little sleepy..." Guan Shiti happened to look at the light in Su Lun''s eyes. Before his head could react, his pupils dilated for a moment, as if staying there. This is visual hypnosis. Su Lun''s current mental power, hypnotizing an ordinary person couldn''t be easier. He didn''t care about this anymore, turned his head and turned to the snow fox in the cage, and said: "&*%%ף..." This is the only Daru that he knows. Sure enough, when these words came out, the Xuehu suddenly became quiet. Those azure blue eyes stared at the human in front of him incredulously. Su Lun did not delay, and said: "If you can understand the lingua franca, just nod your head, I have no malice against you. I know Elder Pasu, if he is still alive." The white fox clearly understood. She looked at Su Lun, hesitated for a moment, and nodded slowly. really understand! Su Lun was happy, but knew it was not the time to chat. The guard lurking in the distance has discovered something. Guan Shi also returned to God from a moment of trance, as if he didn''t remember what happened just now, and patted his head, "Oh, what did I just say? Oh, sir, are we going to see something else?" Su Lun pointed to the quiet snow fox in the cage and said, "I think this is good, how can it be sold?" The manager looked embarrassed: "But..." Su Lun shook his head and said, "Just ask for a price, and I''ll be responsible for something wrong." When I heard this, the steward didn''t say much. The merchant only cares about profit, and his mind immediately becomes active: "This is a rare species that can be completely beastly. If it''s in the Imperial Capital Auction House, I think she can sell at least 10 million risos!" Su Lun doesnt want to be taken advantage of. Whats more, he doesnt have much money now. Im only interested in seeing her as a rare species. The price is three million! This is already ten times the price of an ordinary slave. !" A shrewd look flashed in the stewards eyes, pretending to be embarrassed, "Sorry, I cant be the master. I have to ask the boss. Of course, if you can pay five million, I think Ill sell it, and the boss will do it too." Won''t blame me..." Su Lun knew there was still room for bargaining, but didn''t want to delay time, "Okay!" As he said, he took out two large bags of coins from the storage ring and handed them over, "You can click on the money." The manager didn''t think that the business could be achieved so simply, and secretly scolded himself for asking for too low a price. But the money was already in his hand, and he had to take it, nodded, and said, "Sir, this slave is yours." ... Not long after, the slave shop sent someone to move the iron cage wrapped in canvas to the warehouse of the "Owl Hotel" rented by Sulun. Waiting for people to leave, Su Lun lifted the canvas and saw the weakened white fox in the cage. With such a serious injury, he was hungry for two days, and his fierceness in the firm just now was obviously a pretense. Suren opened the iron cage, and then unfastened the rune chains that penetrated her limbs. There are toxins on the iron chain that prevent the wound from healing, and because of the previous struggle, the injury is not light. When it was pulled out, another puddle of blood shed. The white fox''s complexion is weaker. Su Lun temporarily gave him his ring with the coat of arms of the Isaac family. While disassembling the chain, he introduced himself: "My name is Su Lun. I need your help. If I can meet the Dalui of the Dalu clan Even better, the descendant of the Isaac family asked me to bring a few words..." After saying these words, the last tense expression in the white fox''s eyes also loosened, she uttered a word, and her voice was very weak: "My name is Yuta, and I am a druid of the''White Wolf Tribe''. .." Su Lun nodded and motioned to her without saying more. But looking at her four or five-meter white fox body, she frowned. It''s not very convenient to get into the hotel like this. He asked: "By the way, can you change back into a human form?" Just when the voice came out, the white fox wanted to say something, and suddenly fainted. Then the huge beast body shrank visible to the naked eye, and the snow-white hair receded like a tide, turning into a bare human form. This is a female demihuman with short snow-white hair and a red inverted triangle totem on her face. Suren looked at Youta who was shrinking in the corner of the iron cage, and sighed slightly. was too weak, and finally passed out. The warehouse of the hotel is very cold, and it is not the time to deal with injuries. He took out a cloak, wrapped it around the white-haired girl, and then hugged it up. treated the blood stains in the cage with medicine. He carried the people and walked up the stairs of the hotel. Then came to the third floor 303. There is heating in the room. After entering the room, Su Lun put the person on the bed. The blood was still there, and soon a large swath of red was soaked on the snow-white sheets. If it is not dealt with as soon as possible, this injury may kill her. Suren delayed, took out the medicine for treating the wound, carefully cleaned her wound, and then the eight-armed spider spear manipulator operated on the breath instrument and sutured the wound quickly. Su Lun is multi-hearted and multi-purpose, one person is equivalent to a whole medical team, and the operation is orderly. A surgical operation that is not too tricky will basically be resolved in half an hour. Yuta was still feverish, and he injected another healing potion. The Dalu tribe and human beings are completely two races, and Suren is not sure whether human medicine is useful. But after a few minutes of observation, the injury is improving, which seems to be useful. Su Lun dealt with the blood stains on the bed, and covered Uta with a quilt to cover up his graceful figure. No wonder the Dalu tribe is so sought after by the rich in the slave market. Their limbs, waist and abdomen are full of strength and symmetry, and there is indeed a wild beauty different from human women. However, Suren is also very curious about what kind of demihuman this Yuta is. When dealing with the wound just now, she also saw that her hair was the kind of high-quality snow-white color, she had a pair of furry pointed ears, and there was a soft-touch tail on the coccyx. Everything else is the same as humans. Su Lun is not sure whether she is a fox or a wolf. Hearing his breathing calmed down, he also completely let go of his mind. It was dark outside the window, and night fell. Snow has accumulated a thick layer on the window sill. Looking out, you can see the orange light in the opposite room. Waiting for Yuta to wake up, it will probably take a while. Su Lun sat in front of the window and began to fiddle with his hair. The eight-armed spider spear took out the micro-carving knife and began to carve the hair. Now that he has advanced to the ranks, to reach enemies beyond the third rank, the hair of the witch that has not been dealt with is not enough. Just like killing the "poison frog" Bonn before, the silk thread is easily corroded and broken by toxins. He needs tougher hair. Fortunately, after killing that guy, he stripped off the almost complete "Fourth-Order Water Elemental Law". After the rune was inscribed, the water element was wrapped, enough to increase the toughness of the hair several times. Next time you meet Tier 4 professionals, it won''t break so easily. "", "", "", ""... There was a lot of fine noise in the room. Su Lun''s carving speed is very fast. Before inscribed a rune to increase toughness on the hair, only tens of meters in a day. Now that I have awakened a lot of attention and use, I have carved a lot of water, and my efficiency has increased dozens of times. After a short while, he made a lot of rune hair. In the latter half of the night he thought that carving was too boring. While a few spider spears were making hair, he also got out the puppets and mechanical materials bought from the black market during the day, and began to fiddle with his new puppets. Come. [Cold Iron Ore], a specialty of Northland Ice Field, is a rare material that can carry Tier 4 ice runes. With this thing, Su Lun can manufacture new varieties of [Frost Doll] in batches. When this kind of puppet takes shape and spit out frost, his puppet army''s lack of control will also make up for a lot of shortcomings. There is also the [Alchemy Golem] researched by teacher Seleya, which has high-level magic cores, and he can also start researching. ... Suren bought Uta, and he didn''t know that a group of people in Blizzard City also stared at the demi slaves. "What, the druid was bought?" "Yes. Half a quarter of an hour ago." "Damn it! It''s hard to find a tribe with druids. Seeing that it''s going to sea, it''s gone again?" "No, boss, I haven''t seen him yet. That man lives in the''Owl Hotel'', and the Naya slaves are there." "Keep your eyes on it! Once that person is taken out of the city, notify me immediately. This time the rescue plan cant fail again." "Yes, boss." Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 243： Stalker Su Lun fiddled with his own silk thread and puppet dolls, and got a lot of finished products in the middle of the night. approaching dawn, a little curled up, so he meditated cross-legged on the carpet. He needs necessary rest to regain his energy. Meditation practice needs to be able to endure loneliness and often requires strong perseverance. But after getting used to it, the efficiency of practice will be higher and higher, and the time required for sleep will be shorter and shorter. High-efficiency meditation has the effect of deep sleep, which can give the body a better recovery and increase the "energy" in the body. Su Lun has now advanced to the third level, and the upper limit of his body''s dark spiritual power has been expanded again. . [Isaac Alchemy Heart] It can provide him with endless dark spiritual power, and the progress of extraordinary practice is steady and fast. ...... Blizzard City is roaring with snow and wind all year round, and the night will be very cold. There will be fewer and fewer people on the street as the night goes on. When the sun rises near dawn, the temperature will reach tens of degrees below zero. Any skin exposed to the air will feel pain like being rubbed by a rough whetstone. Even professionals are not willing to wander outside in such low temperatures. Because of this, Su Lun found something strange. "Huh... have you been spotted?" In meditation, he suddenly opened his eyes. I was not so sure before, but after observing it for so long, he was finally sure that someone was actually watching. Besides, there is more than one. In room 307 on the same floor, there was a guy sticking to the crack of the door and watching for half a night; there was a shivering guy in the alley at the main entrance downstairs; there was another in the warehouse behind. No one is bored until such a cold night, hanging out outside. The three stalkers were very cautious, and at first glance they were trained professional spies. Two second-order and one third-order. ''S hiding place is a blind spot of vision that cannot be observed in Sulun''s room, and it did not create any movement that may be found. If Su Lun has no soul perception ability, he really can''t find out. But now, his soul perception is not too wide, but it happens to cover the "owl hotel" and the small half block downstairs, and he can''t hide his every move of stalking people. Su Lun also suspected that he might be a member of the "Red Shark Pirate Group" before, or that someone had been spotted buying things in the black market. But obviously, it''s not. He was pretty sure that he hadn''t seen these three "soul fires" before, but only appeared after he bought Uta. and has received vocational training, that is to say, it is very likely to be someone from a big power. In other words, there is a high probability that they are not their own enemies. "Come to Uta?" Su Lun twisted his brows, and felt a little confused. Yuta is only an alien slave in the eyes of humans, and no one should stare at her for a long time. Even if there is a grudge, he will do it immediately. But looking at this posture of staring, the other party doesn''t seem to have the intention of doing anything, but just staring. seems to just want to master Yuta''s movements. "Strange..." Su Lun''s mind flew around, pondering various possibilities. Because he lacks some necessary information, it makes him unable to determine the purpose of those people. Thinking of this, he raised his eyes and glanced at the white-haired girl sleeping on the bed, intending to ask when she woke up. At this time, the injury is probably almost recovered, and the nutrient solution and medicine have infused her body with vitality. Feeling the gaze, Uta opened his eyes suddenly! Dalu people are the children of nature, they have a beast-like intuition. Yuta seemed to wake up from a nightmare. At the moment when she woke up, her eyes flashed with a wolf-like caution and keen luster. When he turned over, he turned into a four-legged attack posture, his hands and feet turned into wolf claws, and his shiny nails also leaked out. In a blink of an eye, he entered a state of combat. Before she was completely animalized, she met Su Lun''s gaze. The guard in Yuta''s eyes dissipated in an instant, and the half-beast body quickly returned to a human form. "you''re awake?" Su Lun took off the clown mask and showed his face, "Don''t exercise too much, the stitched wound has not fully recovered." He warned, and said: "There are clothes by the bed, you can put them on first." When Uta heard it, he realized that he was still naked. Under the warm light, the skin is smooth and shiny like a warm jade, and the body lines look very natural and full of wild beauty. The Dalu people believe in the goddess of nature. Many thinking and concepts are different from those of human beings. There is not much twisted expression on her face. She didn''t know what happened after the coma, but the memories from before also poured into her mind. Looking at the stitch marks on her hands and feet, she also understood that the man in front of her rescued her and healed her injuries. As a druid, she is good at healing. For the first time she was treated by human medicine, Yuta muttered instinctively: What a strange suture medicine... The stitching precision is a little beyond expectation. In a blink of an eye, she looked at the skirt Su Lun prepared for her again, frowning her eyebrows. She is used to wrapping animal skins, obviously she doesn''t know where to start with such complicated textiles. Suren also saw Uta''s dilemma, gave some pointers, and she wore on. The fluffy skirt can just cover the soft silver tail. Putting on the hat again, the pair of plush beast ears can also cover up. looks like a human being. While Uta was getting dressed, Su Lun also opened his mouth and said straightforwardly: "Elder Uta, I said before that I need your help. Also, if possible, I would like to see the current patriarch of the nobleman, Ai The descendants of the Sac family asked me to bring a few words about the vows of the year." The druids of the Daru tribe are a bit of tribal priests, and there is nothing wrong with calling them elders. "The oath?! You... humans still remember the oath?" Yuta heard this, his blue crystal eyes trembled slightly, obviously not calm. She looked at Suren and asked: "Surren...Mr. You are the heir of Sir Isaac?" She seems to be a little bit slurred about the word "Mr.", but the human lingua franca she learns seems to be a respectable name, so she uses it. Su Lun nodded: "Yes. But there is someone else who asked me to speak." He is Seleya''s disciple, and he is naturally considered to be Isaac''s heir. But the fact that Mr. Mirror is the daughter of Sir Isaac cannot be disclosed at will. He intends to meet the current patriarch of the Daru clan in person and tell him the words commissioned by his senior sister. Hearing this, Yuta pondered for a moment, as if thinking about something, and did not respond directly. In a blink of an eye, she looked at Su Lun and asked: "You said... do you need my help?" "Yes." Su Lun saw the caution in her expression, and didn''t mind. The current relationship between humans and Dalu is not good. Even if he rescued her, it is reasonable for the other party to be cautious. He said: "My mental power is distorted. I heard that the Druids of the Daru clan are good at healing and may be able to solve this problem. So, I want to ask." It was probably the first time dealing with humans, and Yuta seemed a little cautious. After hearing Su Luns words, she hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Can I take a look first?" Su Lun: "What do you want to see?" Yuta: "I need to hold your hand." Su Lun handed it waywardly. Yuta is like a Chinese medicine doctor, holding Su Lun''s hand, and then watching a green light emerge from her hand. Su Lun didn''t think there was anything special about his body, but he also felt as if there was a will into the sea of ??knowledge, wanting to spy on the "beast" he was imprisoned in the cage. However, it doesn''t seem to go well. probably felt the violent negative emotions, as if a sea of ??blood rushed down face to face, Uta was instantly taken aback, and his hand shrank like an electric shock. She has never seen such a terrifying will. Yuta''s face suddenly became very solemn, and the look in Sulun''s eyes was also very strange, "You...your situation is very dangerous!" "Ok." Su Lun nodded, smiled kindly at her, and said, "I know my situation. That''s why I want to ask if there is a solution." "Sorry, I can''t solve it..." Yuta Qiao''s face was slightly embarrassed. Originally, she thought that the human in front of her had saved herself, and she could also use the healing technique in return. The Dalu people do not owe their life-saving benefactors. But she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. It was a problem she had never seen before. Su Lun is not surprised. Mr. Mirror said that only the seventh-order archdruid could solve the problem, and it was only natural that Yuta could not solve it. He just wanted to say that its okay, but he listened to Youta and said again: "In this case, maybe only the archdruid of the clan can do it..." Su Lun curiously asked: "There is an archdruid in the clan now?" Yuta responded: "Yes. The patriarch and several elders are the arch druids." Su Lun felt a little unthinkable. If the Dalu tribe really had seventh-order masters, their tribe would not be in the current situation. He thought of something, and asked in a weird tone: "Excuse me, the noble elder, what level is it now?" Uta responded: "Fifth Tier." Although she didn''t understand why Su Lun asked this question, she seemed to capture the confusion in her tone and instinctively explained: "Hundreds of years ago, our Daru tribe had a battle with the deep sea giants. It also led to it. ..." said this, she stopped suddenly. seemed to realize that some of the content in the words involved the secrets of the family, and didn''t know whether to talk about it or not, her trembling eyes showed her inner struggle. After hesitating for a moment, Uta could only change his words and said: "I can take Mr. Surun to the holy lake. You will understand when you meet the patriarch." "Ok." Su Lun raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a kind smile. Although the two didn''t talk a few words, he could also see that the Daru people''s heart is simple, and they don''t have the intrigue of humans. So when you encounter a sensitive topic, Yuta''s expression will turn stiff, making it clear what she is thinking at a glance. Su Lun didn''t mind either. Going there is just what he wants. He has gained insights, and if he can solve the problem of his mental distortion, he also sent a message to the senior sister. Moreover, I got information from the "smuggling gang" again before, and there is indeed a group of "Nightmare Spiders" in the Silent Forest that he needs to clone as one of the target candidates for the main material. The lord monster is hard to find. As the master of that forest, the Daru tribe wants to know more. ... At this time, when Su Lun wanted to ask for clues about the material, Uta seemed to have thought of something, and his face was embarrassed: "The holy lake is only our Daru clan leader. But I may not be able to take you there personally. I am. I must find a way to rescue my people as soon as possible, otherwise they will be sent away by the slave merchant..." "Save someone?" Su Lun was not surprised to hear this. I heard from the slave merchant that she was caught before because she came to Blizzard to save the people. But hearing this, Su Lun suddenly flashed some thoughts in his mind, thinking of the three people who were watching outside at the moment. "Hmm... that''s right!" Frowning thought for a moment, Uta thought of a compromise. She tore off a piece of bed sheet with a "tear", her fingers condensed a beam of light, and then wrote some daruwen on it, and handed it to Su Lun, saying: "You can go to the''eagle mouth pass in the west of the forest.'' '', there are my people patrolling there. They see my token and will take you to the holy lake." As she said, she also drew a simple map of how to get to the pass on the back of the bed sheet. Su Lun looked at the token and saw that Yuta didn''t mean to help himself at all, but planned to save others by himself. Think about it, he didn''t rush to express his position, and asked: "Elder Uta, have you noticed that someone is staring at you?" Yuta looked at a loss, apparently unaware, and wondered: "What do you mean, Mr. Sulun?" Suren said: "I found a few people watching near this hotel. Not surprisingly, they are staring at you." Yuta is still confused. Obviously, neither of them figured out the purpose of those people. What treasures may be on Yuta? Not right... Some treasures were also found as long as they were caught. Then why are you staring at her? To no avail, Su Lun thought about it: "This thing may be weird. Then, don''t rush to do it. I''ll find out the news first. Your tribe is going to sea, and it may take several days. To find out the situation of the escort. It has a higher success rate than hands-on in the city." Not to mention that he has no money now and can''t buy that batch of demi slaves. Even if I have money, I am afraid that it can be bought under this situation, and I am afraid that there will be changes. He wants to figure out the situation first. If he can really help some time then, he wouldn''t mind planning to be a pirate. Uta listened to Sulun''s plan, which sounded much more reliable than if he went to save people alone and recklessly. Although she felt a little sorry to let humans help, thinking of her people, she also nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Su Lun, for giving you trouble." Su Lun smiled and shook his head. At this time, he took out a mechanical communicator, handed it to Uta, and said, "This is a communicator. The method of use is very simple. We have a few secret codes... First of all, I have to confirm that those people Is it really staring at you." Yuta listened to Sulun''s plan with a serious look. ... Not long after, a figure smashed the window of Room 303 of the Owl Hotel and jumped out. "Hua La" a crisp sound of glass broke the silent dawn. Yuta jumped downstairs and quickly rushed into the alley. Embarrassed, hurried, panicked, like an escaped slave. This movement also instantly attracted the attention of nearby stalkers. In the room, Su Lun felt the two groups of soul fire on the street quickly chased up, and murmured: "It''s really directed at her. Those guys should have some means to track Uta''s whereabouts... ." What did he think of, he threw a corpse left as a living material in the room, creating some scars that were caught by wolf claws. Then set a fire to burn the body. used Space Teleport again, and moved to another room open in the hotel. This movement immediately made the hotel lively. The fire in the room was extinguished before it spread, but the body was burnt. Room 303 became a murder scene where a slave killed his master and escaped. Seeing the corpse, the stalker in room 307 of the hotel also left. Su Lun mixed in with the crowd watching the lively and observed for a while, and found no abnormalities, and then left. He has confirmed 100% that the person who is following is directed at Uta. ... As a druid, Yuta is not weak. Especially in the snow, she has a lot of sneaking methods, so don''t worry. Su Lun waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the movement of the battle. He was also sure that those people just wanted to stare at her and didn''t mean to do anything. He didn''t care any more, and went back to the room to rest for a while. When it was dawn, Su Lun left the hotel. He hasn''t forgotten that there is a guy who is still being "wind tormented". The central square of the city, here is a huge white stone statue, which was carved by the residents of the city to commemorate the first city lord of Blizzard. On the edge of the square is the headquarters of the City Security Office, and there are more than ten crosses standing at the entrance of the steeple building. People were tied to the cross, both men and women, all naked. This is the guy who violated the law in the city and was sentenced to wind by the security team. Some have become popsicles, and some have a breath. ... The cold wind blew all night, and Jike, with his bare ass, was also puzzled, he was not dead? He is well aware of Blizzard Citys rules He is not dead, which means that if someone pays a security deposit for him, those guards will apply antifreeze to himself and turn on the heating pipe of the cross. Hot water. But even so, Jike has only half his life left. The sun came out and the sun shone on him, which made him feel that he was still alive. Just when he looked in a daze, he heard a movement in his ear: "Boy, your punishment is over. Remember next time, don''t do it again!" Someone untied the rope, and Jike collapsed. Some skin stuck to the place not touched by the heating pipe, and some skin was torn off, scarlet scary, but not much blood flowed out. Then he felt someone put a thick cloak on him. The moment the cover was closed, Jike felt a strong warmth. Seeing the slave opened his eyes, he saw a figure wearing a black cloak from the back. The man put on a mask and said, "Let''s go. Let me take care of the wound in another place." Jike only felt that the sound was familiar, but he felt that his brain was frozen in the cold wind all night. After waiting for a while, he reacted, and he was unexpectedly happy: "Mr. Nicholas?" Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 244： Accepted 1 disciple Jike calmed down a lot. Although I have only seen him once before, Su Lun has a good impression of this little boy who is enthusiastic, cheerful, polite, smart and studious. But now Jike is dumbfounded like a puppet. He followed Su Lun silently with a walking stick, silent. After walking a few steps and leaving the central square, Jike still couldn''t help but said, "Are you Mr. Nicholas?" Because of the freezing stiffness, his voice shivered. Su Lun said lightly: "Yeah." "It''s really you..." Jike listened with mixed feelings. . He had no relatives in Blizzard City, and now his father died, the chamber of commerce has become the vicious lady''s men, and no one will come to save him. Never thought that the gentleman who had been rescued at sea would come to rescue himself. But after another thought, Jike thought of something, and worried: "Mr. Nicholas, thank you for your help. But... you shouldn''t come out to save me. I''m not dead, and the dog and man will send someone to chase me down. You will also be implicated." "Hehe...it doesn''t matter." Su Lun smiled disapprovingly. He naturally perceives the two sneaky guys behind him. The level of tracking is very amateur, far worse than those of last night, looking like a blizzard bastard. Jike heard this, his eyes full of anxiety. Although he knew that Mr. Nicholas was a great rune teacher, But... Raman is a very strong Tier 3 professional! Su Lun didnt explain much, and asked casually: "What happened, how did you become like this?" When Jike heard this, grief and anger surged into his heart, "The dog and the man murdered my father at sea. An old servant tried desperately to stop me. I jumped into the sea and escaped because of the inflatable life raft you sent me. Luckily survived...then I came to Blizzard City and wanted to expose the vicious face of the dog man and woman. I didnt expect that woman was prepared for a long time. As soon as I showed up, I was almost caught... The bomb, a broken leg, escaped my life..." The plot is similar to what Su Lun guessed. The Raman captain and Jikes stepmother Marianne have hooked up long ago. Even the two of them were male and female thieves, disguising their identities, specializing in seducing the rich, and then making accidents and seeking family property. Benson didn''t intend to take his son Jike on a voyage. He couldn''t hold the pillow wind from Marianne, so he brought it along. Only when the heir is also killed, as the widow, can she inherit the Benson family property. But now, there was an accident, and Jike was not dead. also means that if you don''t kill him, the couple will not get Benson''s property. That Raman was just an ordinary Tier 3 profession, and Su Lun didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he was more interested in Jike''s affairs and asked: "The bomb you used in the hotel before was made by yourself?" Jike nodded: "Yes." Su Lun remembered the previous liquid bomb that was more powerful than conventional explosives, and asked: "You made the special nitro compound used in the bomb?" Although Jike didnt know why Sullen asked this, he nodded instinctively, and said: Yeah. I found an incomplete ancient goblin explosive formula in the college library. Later, I tried it many times and just got it. Out." Su Lun finds it very interesting. In this case, this guy''s talent for tinkering with explosives is really not low, "Don''t you want to be a designer? How do you like tinkering with explosives?" "I..." Hearing this, Jike fell silent. As if thinking of something, there was sadness in his eyes, he sighed, and then said: "No, that is actually my father''s expectation. He wants me to become an architect in the future. You know, even in the upper empire. Society, designer is also a very decent profession. My father does not want me to play with those dangerous explosives, I..." Saying this, Jike''s eyes are already full of tears. My most beloved father is no longer there. He was sad, and his face was full of contradictions and hideousness: "But in fact, my real ideal is to be an''ammunition expert''. My dream is to make the most powerful bomb in the world. I like the burning and blooming of gunpowder. At that moment, I..." As he talked, his expression darkened, and his voice suddenly weakened, "If I could make a more powerful bomb, my father wouldn''t..." Su Lun listened blankly. Hatred is often the biggest driving force for people to make progress. What Jike bears now may not be bad for him in the future. Having said this, Jike glanced at Sulun again and asked, "Mr. Nicholas, do you know... that vicious woman was blown to death?" "No. She only had one leg broken." Su Lun shook his head, perceiving something, and added: "Otherwise, I won''t send someone to stare at you." Hearing this, Jike also understood something, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. At this time, Su Lun had led him into an alley among red-brick houses. He turned his head and found the two amateur stalkers. Before he wanted to say something, he watched the two people who were chasing into the alley suddenly stopped there. Without warning, the head fell to the ground. "This..." Jike didn''t know how Sulun did it, but was stunned by the scene before him. He never thought that killing would be such an understatement. He looked at the human fountain in front of him, and was stunned, "You...?" Su Lun walked over, cleaned up the corpse very skillfully, and greeted him calmly: "Let''s go." Blizzard City does not allow the use of force, but the premise is to be discovered by the security guard. If you can kill people silently and the corpse is processed, the murder case will not be established. Jike looked at the back of the man who left calmly after the murder, and was deeply moved. ... Su Lun found a hotel nearby and settled Jike down. The injury on his body is not a major problem. After using a medicine to solve the frostbite, he will recover in a few days. The rest of his life Jike was wrapped up like a mummy, and he was grateful, "Thank you for saving me, Mr. Nicholas." Su Lun took off the rubber gloves used for the operation, and said lightly: "No. You and your father once rescued me." He looked at Jike, but he was injured but broke a leg, which was also a big trouble. Thinking of helping people to the end, Su Lun took out a steam mechanical leg and said: "If you don''t mind, I plan to install a mechanical prosthesis for you." This is the finest item among the spoils seized in Old Lingdun. Although it is not neuromechanical technology, it is no problem to satisfy daily life. Jike looked at this mechanical leg, his eyes straightened immediately. He is not an ordinary civilian. There is a special steam machinery course in the Preparatory Academy. Seeing this well-made mechanical leg, his eyes straightened immediately: There is actually a miniature steam boiler? This is probably a military-grade advanced mechanical leg! He wanted it, but he thought of something, he hesitated: "This...I... But Mr. Nicholas, I don''t have the money to buy such an advanced mechanical leg now." Su Lun shook his head, "No. For you." said, began to disassemble the mechanical leg mounting device. Su Luns reserves of mechanical knowledge allowed him to easily disassemble the finished mechanical leg. He even took out some parts and modified them on a temporary basis, making them more suitable for small people. After a short while, the mechanical legs are installed. Jike immediately went down and walked, running and jumping without hindrance, except for the slight mechanical sound, the action is not much different from that of a real person''s legs. And there are some attack devices that charge up and sprint. After so many days, a smile appeared on his face for the first time. Su Lun felt that he had done everything he needed to do, and the favors were still over, so he didn''t plan to stay any longer, and exhorted: "Live well in the future. Don''t even think about getting killed with that kind of person. It''s not worth it." Jike watched Sulun leaving, with too many words of gratitude in his heart, but at the moment he felt that they were very much said, "Wait, Mr. Nicholas!" Su Lun looked back at him. "please...please..." Jike became stammered from nervousness. After a moment of hesitation, he bowed abruptly, finally plucked up the courage to speak, "Please accept me as a disciple!" Where did he not find out that Mr. Nicholas in front of him is not only an excellent rune teacher, but also proficient in medicine and very sophisticated mechanical technology. There is no better candidate to be a teacher than such a polymath! The most important thing is that the figure that calmly murdered before has been firmly imprinted in Jike''s heart, and he finally knows what kind of person he wants to be in the future. "..." When Su Lun heard this, he thought about a lot of things in a flash. The talent is good and the temperament is good, he is just afraid of the trouble of accepting disciples. There were not many surprises in his eyes, he said lightly: "My identity is a bit special. If you become my disciple, you may be involved in countless times more trouble in the future than now. And even if I accept you as a disciple, I may I wont have a lot of time to teach you. Have you thought about it?" "I''m thinking about it!" Jike said firmly, "If my father is dead, I don''t have any relatives anymore. Please accept me as a disciple!" As he said, he knelt on one knee and spread his hands forward. This was a mentorship ceremony. Means: Teacher, please grant me knowledge. Su Lun thought for a moment when he saw him giving this great gift: "Okay! From now on, you will be my disciple." Jike respectfully yelled: "Teacher!" The first time that Su Lun accepted an apprentice, he was a little bit stunned and didn''t know what to do. He thought of his teacher Seleya and asked: "What do you want to learn?" Jike was also a little surprised to hear. Didnt the teacher teach his disciples what he was good at? He also responded nicely: "Whatever the teacher teaches, what the disciple learns." Su Lun said: "I have learned a lot, alchemy, runes, medical treatment, machinery, various types of art, occult, pharmacy...I know a little bit. Alchemists must be knowledgeable. But human energy is limited. , The future path, you need to make your own choice." Su Lun knows his own way and it is not suitable for others. Others do not have the talent of [Death Reaper]. Not everyone is an erudite Mr. Black. "This..." Jike heard this, and immediately felt strange in his heart. How could anyone do everything? If he hadn''t known that Su Lun had demonstrated his profound knowledge of machinery and runes, he would definitely think this was an unreliable teacher. Think about him and said: "Teacher, I want to learn about runes and mechanical blasting!" "Ok." Su Lun also nodded, thinking it was good, the future upper limit of mechanical thermal weapons will be infinitely high, "Since you are accepted as a disciple, then I will give you a small meeting gift." Dynamite is actually a side door in the branch of alchemy pharmacy. Once in ancient times, an alchemist discovered that in the process of refining medicine, certain materials were mixed in proportion to cause an explosion, and then it slowly evolved into a specialized subject. With that said, Su Lun took out a dozen thick classics from the storage space, which were nearly half a person tall, and said: "These are classics of first-order runes and introductory mechanical knowledge. You can take a look first. The magic knowledge content of these classics may not be the same as the knowledge system you have learned before. If you dont understand, you can ask me." Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something again, and took out some mechanical drawings he had studied, "There are also these introductory drawings, you can take a look if you feel interested..." Jike is now a graduate of the Preparatory College, which is the level of a "mechanical apprentice", these classics are long enough for him to digest. Teaching is the task of the teachers in the academy, which is very cumbersome. Su Lun didn''t plan to teach Jike hands-on, nor did he have this time. So, he plans to "stock". ... Jike looked at some of the classics that Su Lun had taken out one after another, his eyes getting more and more wrong. You must know that the alchemy knowledge classics belonged to the aristocracy in the Luying Empire. In addition to various preparatory colleges, there are some channels to obtain some introductory knowledge. The follow-up advanced knowledge can only be obtained by going to the Royal Academy or loyal to a certain nobleman. Circulation is also prohibited on the market. He thought that what Su Lun had brought out were "textbooks" with only vague theoretical knowledge, but he didn''t even think about it, but was stunned. Especially things like alchemy formulas and mechanical drawings, which are protected by patents on the outside and will never be circulated. is in front of me at the moment, but like selling waste paper, I was thrown out by my teacher in a pile. The value of these blueprint formulas is invaluable! Surely most of what Su Lun brought out were "textbooks", but the textbooks of Old Ling Dun were different from those of the outside world. In order for Grand Duke Raphael to make Old Lingdun his secret research base, many textbooks are "super-class" and have no "barriers". What''s more, there is the knowledge that has been independently researched after the excavation of ancient ruins. Anyway, they are all in their own mines, and knowledge cannot flow out, so textbooks are almost unlimited, and they contain a lot of rare knowledge from the outside world. This is also the most important reason why the technological level of the underground city is much higher than that of the Luying Empire as a whole. However, Jike naturally didn''t know all of this. He is just getting more and more surprised, what is the source of his own teacher? Jike has experienced a great fall in his life these days, and he thinks that probably nothing will shock him. can look at the "little meeting ceremony" in front of him, he vaguely feels that the origin of his teacher is a bit wild... And, the most terrifying thing is that the teacher can answer whatever you ask yourself! "Teacher, I didn''t kill that person with the bomb before. Is it because the amount of medicine is low?" "It''s not a matter of the dose, but you misestimated the crisis response ability of Tier 3 professionals. But if the dose is larger, it will indeed be better." "But that is the limit I tested. No matter how much the medicine is, it will be very unstable and the explosion will be out of control." "To solve this problem, you can start with runes. On page 119 of "Introduction to Machinery", there is a record of the section "The relationship between runes and the stability of directional explosion"..." "Teacher, are you [a polymath] or a [generalist]?" "No, I am [Puppeteer]." "What kind of professional is that?" "I have a chance to tell you later..." "..." ... Su Lun gave those "meeting gifts", and Jike was immersed in the ocean of knowledge. This guy does have a talent for learning, and he reads those boring professional knowledge with gusto. As a teacher, Su Lun also stayed in the hotel until noon, and solved many of Jike''s problems. It''s not that he is very idle, but because of this time, the tavern area in the city will open. He is going to get some news and needs to go to a special tavern. Blizzard Citys entertainment industry is very developed. Most of the people in the city are adventurers and businessmen who are willing to spend money. Because it is the place of origin of slaves, the Fengyuechang here is also very famous. is in Dongcheng, there is a lively entertainment district, and there is a humble pub called "Sailor Tavern" on the street. There are many alcoholics dressed as sailors in this tavern, but in fact, they are all pirates! This is the "secret meeting place" where pirates big and small in the North Sea meet. Sulun wanted to find out when the Daru slaves were transported away. This is the most appropriate place. Because it was noon, when Su Lun came, there seemed to be no one in the tavern. As soon as he entered the door, he walked straight to the spare room behind the tavern. Where there are two brawny men wearing leather jackets with large chest hairs guarding them. Their eyes are very vicious, and it is easy to distinguish the difference between the pirates who wander at sea all year round and the people on the shore. Su Lun didn''t give them time to doubt, and threw out two silver coins for a tip. It was not like the first time he came, and he walked over in a familiar way. through a passage leading to the underground, there is no cave in the sky. Suren came to a very spacious underground tavern. In the pirate tavern, there is no shortage of good wine. There is also a wine counter here, with a dazzling variety of drinks. Looking at the labels on the bottles, some of the rare goods that even high-ranking nobles and even the royal family offer are pirates robbed of thief goods. Su Lun sensed that there were still several secret passages extending in all directions in the basement. There is space under the wooden boards in the warehouse, after the naked oil painting on the wall, and behind the wine barrels on the bar... This also relieved Su Lun a lot. Although there are not many people in the pirate tavern, there are a few wisps of soul fire that are not weak. One fourth-order, several third-orders. Not surprisingly, they are all pirates with bounties on the bounty list. The lights here are very dim, and a limited number of people at a few tables are discussing things in their respective compartments. There is a soundproofing prohibition, so they cant hear what to talk about. Su Lun took his seat and ordered an expensive drink, which was regarded as a "ticket". After a while, there was a thin man with a red comb head and tattoos all over his face. "Hey, where is the sail brother?" was a slang term commonly used among pirates, and Su Lun responded fluently. The cockscomb head didn''t see any abnormalities, so I got to the point. "Brothers want to inquire about the news, or do you want to sell?" "I want detailed information on the recent shipments of slaves by the "Sun Chamber of Commerce", cargo information, time, **** force, what ship..." "Oh, the Sun Chamber of Commerce is not easy to provoke." "Add 30% commission." "Good! Thanks to your patronage, one hundred thousand liso, half of the first payment." "Ok." "This news is indeed a bit difficult... but I will definitely reply to you within today!" "..." Inquiring about this kind of information in the pirate tavern will come the fastest without any trouble. Cockscomb left, and Su Lun waited patiently in the tavern for news. Looking at him alone, the accompaniment girls who worked in the pub also came over, all of them looked good and dressed very revealing. The rude pirates don''t just come here to drink stuffy wine. Su Lun didn''t behave outrageously. He randomly picked two blonde girls, drinking and chatting. "Any interesting news on the sea recently?" "The butcher of the Tulip Chamber of Commerce was killed, and there was a lot of trouble in the middlemen circle..." "I heard that the red shark pirate group is gone, it seems to have offended a big bounty hunter..." "The "Hercules" August of the big bounty hunter has recently come to the north..." "The "King of the North Sea" heard that there has been a big move recently and many people have been gathered..." "..." Su Lun who is waiting for the news is not in a hurry Those intelligence dealers said that if they can send news today, they naturally have their channels. The two girls are also very warm-hearted, and time flies quickly. Gradually, the tavern became lively. Pirates are not only humans, but also giants, trolls... In Sulun''s perception, there are many powerful soul breaths. just sweep, it is the big pirate with bounty. Brando Matic, the leader of the "Iron Cross Pirates" with a reward of 63 million riso; Janic Beasley, the first officer of the "Strange Snake Pirates" with a reward of 33 million riso; a reward of 55 million... Many of these big pirates didn''t hide their faces after they entered the tavern. It seemed that being recognized was also an honor, and the high bounty was also a boastful capital. is simply a bounty for a group of walking. Su Lun listened with interest to the group of pirates boasting about their achievements, and soon understood some things in the pirate circle. Kejiu drank, suddenly, Su Lun raised his eyebrows and looked towards the stairs. Although the guy with the mustache disguised well, Su Lun recognized her soul fire. Isn''t it the girl named Katyusha? What is she doing in the pirate tavern? Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： Update a little bit later today As the question is, it is still coding, not to come at 18 o''clock. Update later, sorry. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 245： drink wine "What a clever way of disguising, it doesn''t look like a bionic skin, it should be some kind of alchemy..." Su Lun glanced at the mustache that Katyusha disguised as, and thought to himself. was not seen through by these pirates, her disguise was naturally brilliant. But Su Lun is really curious, a lady from a noble family, why come to the pirate tavern. Do you play adventure games? He watched the mustache sitting at the bar. Although he looked like a pirate, it was probably the first time he came, and his expression was slightly unnatural. She asked the bartender for a glass of wine, and sat there to drink. Others didn''t see her, her face covered by the wine glass, her lips and teeth moved slightly, as if she was talking to the air. ... Su Lun had a good impression of this girl, but he didn''t go to see more. . This kind of lady dare to come, probably protected by a master, and there is no need to worry about being an outsider. After all, is the Fengyue Tavern patronized by pirates, and it is full of astringent feelings and psychedelic breath. The waiters in the tavern are all tall and beautiful girls, they wear hot pants and bras, and they show off their figures without hesitation and shuttle in the tavern. Sometimes the frivolous pirates tore off their clothes, causing a lot of laughter. Drinkers seem to like this kind of impromptu show, they dont stingy with tips, and everyone is happy; the girls on the stage dance enchantingly and their clothes gradually fade; there are scenes of stimulating hormone secretion everywhere... Here, the pirates can enjoy the ultimate fun with money. Before the news from the intelligence dealer came, Su Lun waited patiently. Over time, the number of guests in this underground tavern gradually increased. Some came downstairs, and some came in through secret roads. They all seemed to be pirates with faces and faces, and many people were able to greet each other after they came in. "Hey! Captain Martin, I recently heard that your Blue Lions robbed a gem merchants ship and made a fortune?" "Hahaha... it''s all hard money, and several brothers have died. Where are you "three-headed eels" making money, I heard that you tied a baron and demanded a ransom of five hundred million?" "Oh, isn''t this Captain Ferdinand? It''s been a long time. I heard that you went to the south. The slave owners who are engaged in plantation are all rich men. How did you get..." "..." Even though Su Lun knew that the tavern was expensive, he was not from unknown people. But I didn''t think that there would be so many "captain class" pirates. He drank the wine, and casually said with emotion: "Oh, there seem to be many big people here today." Listening to this, the girl beside him who was kneading his shoulders also smiled flatteringly: "Because today is Saturday, the party day of the captains." Su Lun realized that there is still this statement. He casually answered, "Oh, I almost forgot. No wonder I saw so many familiar guys." The pirates who came to the tavern didn''t just drink, chatted, and started a game of cards. The amount of money was huge, and the gambling was in full swing. ... Su Lun silently watched this guy from the corner. can watch, he actually sees that he has another acquaintance! At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and a bowler came in. His image is highly recognizable. There is a crow on his shoulder, and his right eye has an artificial eye that looks like a cataract. There is a dangerous and evil atmosphere in his whole person. Su Lun recognized this guy immediately, feeling a little surprised: "This is not Gwenbu Mali, the boss of the Crow Gang in the outer city of Old Lingdun? Is he out too?" Moreover, after feeling the fire of the soul, it seems that he has also advanced to Tier 4. Obviously, many people in the tavern are not familiar with this man from Old Ling Dun, and some people are curious, so they whispered. "Who is that guy?" "The newcomer who appeared recently, nicknamed, didn''t know where he came from, and suddenly got his name. I heard that this guy has recently annexed several small pirate groups, and his power is expanding very quickly..." "A newcomer who just went to sea can toss like this, what level?" "It is said to be the fourth order." "Tier 4 is so crazy?" "Don''t underestimate this guy. I heard that he is a cursing warlock, and his methods and abilities are very evil. Alkad of the''Vultures'' was planted in his hands. A few days ago, I heard that they also grabbed a ship. Lu Yings warship..." "..." Su Lun listened to these whispers thoughtfully. It is normal for a professional from Old Ling Dun to be stronger than the outside world, not to mention the former gang boss in the outer city. Can... Newcomer pirate? Su Lun tasted the title. Its impossible to go to sea in the situation in Old Lingdun. At first, Mr. Jing took them out of the city, taking a big risk, and it was even more impossible for others. Obviously, this Wengerbu was recruited 80% of the time. He felt it for a moment, and then muttered in his heart: "But then again, this guy is really strong." Few people in Old Ling Dun have seen Wengeb take a shot, and outsiders know not much about his abilities. As soon as the soul felt it, Su Lun also found that the crow on the guy''s shoulder was weird. And at this time, just as Wengerb was walking towards the bar, a pirate captain also brought a red-billed parrot. People gossip and talk back to back, and the silly bird is probably too accustomed to being in the pirate pile. Looking at the crow, he learns to mock humanity: "Where''s the silly hat...Where''s the silly hat... ." Wengeb ignored him and took a seat, but the crow on his shoulder tilted his head and looked over, his eyes flashing red. From this look, the red-billed parrot stiffened there like an electric shock, and then a headed green onion "boom" fell on the ground. is this weird means of "crows killing birds", and the huge tavern is instantly quiet. Not far away, Su Lun watched this scene, narrowed his eyes, and wondered in his heart: "Is it similar to the [Death God''s Gaze] Curse of the Soul..." After a while, the tavern resumed its liveliness. No one cared about a dead parrot, and the owner of the silly bird didn''t dare to say anything. Wengeb seems to be a recruiting partner. The Pirate Circle is like this. There is never a shortage of followers for capable people. After he showed his hand, someone immediately came forward and got acquainted. ...... There are more and more people in the tavern. Not long after, the underground tavern is full of people. Su Lun''s gaze fell on the bar from time to time, and he smiled slightly when he saw the cramped face of the "mustache". No matter how the little girl disguised herself, she couldn''t make her look like a madman. Although Katyusha is a men''s wear, she is also a handsome mustache. She was drinking. At this moment, a female pirate with a height of about 2.5 meters and an iron helmet with horns walked in and sat beside her. The clothes on this female pirate seemed to be wrapped in a sack, and the exposed arm muscles were knotted like elephant legs, which was as strong as the naked eye. This is a Viking. Vikings are born warriors. If you don''t learn to walk, you can swim in the cold water. Riding warcraft, lifting weights, wrestling, rowing, sailing... these are the essential survival skills they have learned since they were young. They are born warriors and very combative. But there is no loyalty at all, if you have profit, you can die. So even if Oleg claimed that, the Vikings did not listen to his orders. Pirates and mercenaries are their home. I think Katyusha is a handsome man. The female pirate rudely put her arm around her shoulder and raised the big glass of her head: "Hey, handsome guy, come here for a drink?" Katyusha was so frightened by this savage strike-up, she turned her head to look at Su Lun in the cubicle unconsciously. Su Lun pretended not to recognize him, drinking to himself. The dress of this clown mask is the same as in the previous meeting, and it is not difficult to recognize. The Viking female pirate looked at "Mustache" in such an uneasy look, and she became more enthusiastic. Katyusha finally couldn''t help it, and quickly broke free of the female pirate''s arm. She squeezed through the crowd, came to Sulun''s booth, and asked for help: "Mr. Nicholas, can I sit here?" Upon hearing this, Su Lun pretended to be cautious: "Who is your Excellency?" Katyusha looked at the two girls beside him, did not say directly, and pointed to the [Star Talisman] on Su Lun''s waist. Su Lun pretended to think for a moment, and then signaled that the two girls could leave. As soon as the two of them left, Katyusha patted her chest, and let out a breath of air: "Scared me to death~" This sound suddenly changed back to a delicate female voice. Su Lun had an afterthought expression on his face, and said in surprise: "Are you...Miss Katyusha?" "right." Katyusha looked around, no one was looking at it, and she made a tearing movement. Su Lun saw that the alchemy skin was torn, and it turned out that it was the girl with small freckles on her face. "Good stuff..." Su Lun appraised the face and exclaimed in his heart. To be able to hide his perception, the materials and refining techniques of this face are quite clever. It''s a pity that it''s a one-off, and it''s rotten if you tear it. ~The rich and the rich. Seeing Katyusha showing her true face, Su Lun also gave up her position and motioned for her to sit down. The girl was full of scared expressions and hid beside Su Lun, leaning against the wall. Su Lun curiously asked: "Why did you come to this place?" "I... I ran out secretly." Katyusha stuck out her tongue, a red glow appeared on her face, she seemed a little embarrassed: "I have never been to a tavern, so I wanted to come and see it. I wanted to pick a tavern to see, astrology told me, here Very interesting. Then...and then I came." After a while, she caught a glimpse of the burly female pirate again, and she shrank her head: "Sorry, I caused you trouble." Things sound okay, the logic is rigorous, just a story that aristocratic lady was curious about the bottom world and came up with a look. It is basically written in fairy tales. Astrology can indeed explain some inexplicable coincidences. Although Su Lun felt that something was wrong, he didn''t even ask. There is no malice, so it has nothing to do with him. He looked at this terribly frightened girl, and said, "I have seen it now, do you want me to send you out of the pub?" Katyusha blinked, her watery eyes full of novelty, and said in a pleading tone: "Mr. Nicholas, I...may I stay longer? The stories from those pirates are very interesting. also." paused, she immediately added: "If you find it troublesome, please take me out." ''S words are full of a well-trained lady, which is not embarrassing at all. After hearing this, Su Lun couldn''t refuse, and shrugged: "It''s up to you." "Thank you Mr. Nicholas, I will not trouble you!" Katyusha got permission, she couldn''t hide her joy on her face, so she sat there obediently. The noble lady probably has never seen the pirates at the bottom level, and has never been to a tavern where pirates are mixed. With Su Lun covering her face, she is like a little thief who hides her ears and steals a bell. She punches restlessly, and thief glances around. However, the pirate taverns are purely explicit desires, pornography, gambling, and drugs are all here. The pirates at the gambling table are full of gambling, the psychedelic potions in the air are also exciting, and the strippers are dancing with passion... don''t know how a little girl feels when she sees it. Su Lun''s Yu Guang glanced at the composing Katyusha, shook her head slightly, and drank to herself. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. After sitting for a while, Su Lun realized that this was a really familiar girl. It seemed that there was an acquaintance suddenly, so there was no need to be frightened, Katyusha became acquainted immediately. "Mr. Nicholas, are you a pirate?" "no." "Oh~ then I invite you to drink." "Forget it, let me invite you." "Ah... thank you so much." "Mr. Nicholas, why do you wear a mask while drinking?" "got used to." "Ah! Didn''t I... I disturbed you? Or, call back the two... two...?" "..." "Those pirates are really wanted. I''ve only seen it on the gallows before, my God, I didn''t expect so many here..." "..." The two chatted without a word. I am used to the elegant drinking of the noble lady from the goblet. I am not accustomed to the big draft beer cups like pirates, but it is also very novel. Katyusha watched the pirates at the table next to her mouthful, and she also learned to drink so proudly. As a result, after not drinking a few cups, the girl flushed and slightly drunk, looked half drunk, and had some big tongues. Still drank more and more vigorously. "Mr. Sulun, shall we have a toast? I think they all dried up in one bite..." "If you can''t drink, drink less." "I can, uh... hiccup~ come on, do it!" "..." Su Lun looked a little helpless, but he had to wait for information and couldn''t leave now. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the man with the comb head to come and bring the information that Su Lun needed. ... Su Lun walked out of the Sailor Tavern, carrying a soft Katyusha talking drunkly on his shoulders. It was noon when he entered, and when he came out, the sky was already dark, and snowflakes floated in the sky. At this tavern, Su Lun also found the guard sneaking in the dark. The sneaking method is very clever, and ordinary perception can''t detect it at all. Su Lun didn''t even notice, carrying the drunk lady, called a carriage. Not long after, the carriage stopped in front of the Star Hotel in North City. Su Lun got out of the car and looked at an old butler who was waiting anxiously. As soon as they saw them getting off the carriage and recognizing the people, they immediately greeted them, "Oh! Miss, where did you go." Hearing the shout, Katyusha seemed to wake up a little from the wine, she opened her eyelids laboriously, and recognized the person in front of her, "Herbert Butler... I''m going to drink..., hiccup~" Su Lun sent the person to the house, and said to the butler: "The person has arrived, I will leave first." Butler: "Sir, thank you so much." "No. She also helped me." Su Lun didn''t stay much, turned and left. ... Su Lun returned to the hotel he had rented. UU reading www.uuknshu.com He thought a lot along the way. I kept recalling the whole process of meeting Katyusha today. But no matter what I thought, I didn''t feel anything strange. is like a perfect stage play. The noble lady is curious about the world of common people. Because this encounter was so perfect, it made people feel unreal, and I always felt that something was missing. Su Lun also assumed that this Katyusha came for herself. Then, what is her motive? "Is it astrology? Or do I really think too much?" Suren finally came to this conclusion. At this time, he had just arrived at the entrance of the hotel. tu! Tuk! Tuk! knocked on the door. Jike opened the door respectfully, "Teacher, are you back?" Su Lun nodded, and said to him: "I''m next door, if you have something to call me." After explained, he went to the next door. The information just got revealed that the group of demihumans from the Sun Slave Chamber of Commerce will be transported away in three days. The **** team is all normal, a regular **** team and some adventurers. Suren notified Uta of the news, intending to help intercept the Daru people at that time. Taking advantage of these two days, he can get some high-level puppets and rune threads out. PS. Sorry, its a bit cavin, its a bit watery. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 246： Solve the trouble After Su Lun left, the Star Hotel, in a luxurious suite. On the soft recliner, Katyusha with a drunk face lay lazily on the chair, and the maid was using a hot towel to wipe her alcohol off her body. She was really a little drunk, her face was dizzy, the flush on her face showed a girl''s peculiar flattery. An old mother gently rubbed her temples, and Katyusha muttered with her tongue out: "It turns out that it feels like this is how drunk feels. It''s quite interesting. It''s just that the head hurts and it''s not very comfortable..." The old lady was a little helpless, and said, "Miss, you didn''t know how to drink, you shouldn''t drink so much. If you want the lady to know, you have to say that the old slave is negligent. Do you need to prepare a hangover potion for you?" Katyusha waved her hand, "No... this feels pretty good. It''s rare to get drunk once~" The old lady took care of her since she was a child. She looked at the drunk Katyusha in front of her, her eyes full of kindness, and said earnestly: "Just leave those things to the people below. Miss, you don''t need to go in person." Katyusha felt that her eyelids were a bit heavy, but her drunkenness made her mind sharper, and said: "If you don''t go to see the world with your own eyes, how do you know what the world looks like? The teaching I have heard since childhood is that common people are dirty Dirty and humble, pirates represent sin. Laziness, disease, greed, sex...all the sins of the world are gathered in the tavern. But the real world is not like this. This is just the arrogance and prejudice of the aristocracy... " After a pause, she said another meaningful sentence: "How can you write a good story without experiencing the world firsthand." The old mother listened and sighed slightly. She also knew that she couldn''t persuade the already assertive lady in her own family. She turned to say, "The old lady has sent a message. There may be major changes in the Northland. I want you to go back as soon as possible and say It''s not safe here." "The original story script can no longer be deduced, there must be unknown factors mixed in..." The girl with closed eyes on the deck chair didnt know if she heard it, she murmured like a dream: The royal family of the Marfa Empire is about to announce the recognition of Olegs king status. Although the mob will not be able to make a major event, they will carry on Luyings back. This is a huge trouble. The royal family of Bona, Grand Duke Raphael, and the pirate chiefs of the West Sea and the South Sea will not let Oleg be so easy to''rule the king''. The era of great chaos is coming, do not make any preparations, No matter how old the family is, there will always be times when..." The old grandmother listened, her expression flashed a touch of complexity, and she remained silent again. If this lady in my own family is not a daughter, that would be great. Katyusha came up like a drink, with some intermittent words in her mouth. "There is a prophecy circulating among the demihumans: the warriors who follow the ancient contract will save the tribe and bring back the holy artifacts. According to historical records in the Atria period, the Darul tribe and the human alliance have been a thousand years ago. Dont give up... the family has just treasured the tip of the [Spear Brionac Spear], what a good material..." "The story must have a reasonable logic, so that it will not be traced back by the wise. I did not participate in the incident, how do I implicate the cause and effect? ??Why are we all in the stories of others..." said, Katyusha''s slightly opened eyes flashed with a ray of wisdom and reason. She seemed to have thought of something, and then whispered: "Oh, it''s rare to meet an interesting guy..." After finished speaking, she finally fell asleep. ... Blacksmith Inn. After came back, Suren and Jike hardly went out. He would take an hour or so every day to teach this newly recruited disciple. Jike is really talented in alchemy pharmacy, especially the study of bombs! is obviously an orange seed. His father once asked him to grow into an apple, which largely concealed his outstanding talent. Now under the guidance of Su Lun, he began to grow wildly. Even the traveler Su Lun was amazed by the divergent thinking that day. Dont think that Su Luns current knowledge is countless times that of Jike, but if he really wants to invent a new type of bomb, its really not possible. Creation and creativity are also one of the best talents of alchemists! "Teacher, can we use silk thread to control the missile, change its trajectory, and achieve precise hits..." "Is it possible to use special creatures like "split worms" that are sensitive after splitting to create a bomb trigger device that can be remotely controlled?" "Teacher, do you think my idea of ??heat tracking is correct..." "Conventional drug formula bombs are limited by the amount of medicine, but the energy that actual organisms can contain is endless, such as: professionals. Can we make biological bombs..." "..." Su Lun showed that he didn''t have much time to teach, and Jike also cherished this rare opportunity. In just two days, he asked all the doubts accumulated over the years. Those problems are all sorts of strange, like stars in the sky, numerous and complicated. Many of them were in the preparatory colleges of the Luying imperial capital, and the teachers were not able to solve the problems. Su Lun also used his exaggerated amount of knowledge to answer one by one. Even in some unknown areas, his current thinking ability can provide Jike with an idea to deduce quickly. ...... Today is the third day. Jike knocked on Su Lun''s door, "Teacher, it''s dinner." After knocked on the door, he walked away and twisted the door handle. The master and apprentice also had a tacit understanding. He knew that the teacher would control the silk thread to open the door. opened the door and looked at a figure sitting in the room from the back who was immersed in research. Even if the teacher is so knowledgeable, he still works so hard... Jike sighed with emotion. As a teacher, he doesnt know everything he says, but he really knows everything! Su Lun was still drawing a drawing of a part on the mechanical armor, watching Jike come in, and then glanced back, "Yeah." The food is on the table. opened the dinner plate, and the smell of meat filled the room. I ate roasted venison at noon, and some fruits. Su Lun is not short of money, nor will he treat himself badly for food. The teacher and the apprentice will have a meal together in the room, and Jike will take this opportunity to take out the notebook and ask the questions accumulated during the day of study. Even after eating, Surens eight-armed spider spear did not stop. Eating, answering questions, studying machinery, drawing... Do some work at the same time, without affecting each other. Jike looked at the gleaming eight-armed spider spear behind Su Lun, and couldn''t hide his envy: "Teacher, when can I have such a powerful costume like you..." Su Lun also smiled and said: "If you work hard, you should be able to advance to a formal professional in half a year. Then you will consider the choice of functional and combat attire. My path is not for you. , You have to go your own way..." Jike is at the age most suitable for advanced levels. After learning the top secrets taught by Sulun, he will start much higher than the average person. There will be more choices whether it''s reproductive outfits or employment materials. Su Lun is also very optimistic about the future of his disciple. Hearing this, Jike nodded with a serious face, "Yes, teacher." Knowing that Su Lun was leaving today, his expression was a little sad. At this time, he asked: "Teacher, are you leaving today?" Su Lun said: "Yeah. I have some things to do. When things are done, I may come to the Imperial Capital in the future." Sabina should have gone to the Imperial Capital by now, and there is a volume of [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscripts] in the Royal Academy Library. There is also the most complete inheritance of alchemy knowledge. Emperor Lu Ying is probably going to visit. Jike is not too old after all, and he seems a little sentimental: "Teacher, meeting you is the greatest fortune in my life." Su Lun smiled and warned: "Try to become stronger, even if you want to become a mechanic, you must have enough strength if you want to go further in the future." After a pause, he suddenly remembered what Qianjo had said to him, and said: "You can only see more scenery if you stand on a high place." Jike listened, with a touch in his heart, he stood up and respectfully said: "Teacher, with your teaching, I think I will be admitted to the Royal Academy. I will see you next time, I will not let you down!" Su Lun smiled and shook his head, not caring about the red tape. But suddenly, he sensed something, his eyes flickered, and he asked: Is it finally here? turned his face, he looked at Jike, and said with a serious face: "Jike, studying is one thing, but you know, before returning to the Imperial Capital, are there any things you haven''t handled well?" Jike is also very clever. As soon as he changed his mind, he immediately thought of something, "You mean... the poisonous woman?" Su Lun nodded. Jike thought of something, his face changed drastically: "Teacher, do you think they will find a hotel?" Su Lun chuckled and said calmly: "They have already arrived." ... Jike is just a student who has just graduated from the preparatory college after all. He has no social experience and does not understand the sinister society. His father Benson was killed, but if he did not die, then the Benson family property in the Imperial Capital would not be available to both Marian and Marian. If things are revealed, they will still be wanted. Therefore, they will definitely find a way to kill Jike and will not let him leave Blizzard City. Su Lun guessed it. Without telling him in advance, he also wanted to let his disciple experience it for himself. Before the two talked, the door of the room was gasped with a "boom". A group of scornful guys broke in, about twenty or so. All of them were wearing leather, tattoos, ear studs, cockscomb heads, exploded heads, and the words "gangster" were written from top to bottom. Blizzard City cannot be armed, this rule is for outsiders. For the Earth Snake, there is a lot of room for manipulation. Su Lun also felt that after these people entered the hotel, the two security team members who patrolled the street quietly left, obviously trying to avoid the murder scene. Jike stood up immediately, without any fear: "What do you want to do?!" Su Lun naturally recognized the person who came. This was a member of the "Smuggler Gang" of the Earth Snake. However, he didn''t say a word, watching him silently behind Jick how he was going to face it. At this moment, Jike has taken out two bombs in his hands. This group of people obviously came prepared, and the first two also took out explosion-proof shields. This group of people dared to rush in so straight, probably because no one would dare to smuggle them in Blizzard City. The Afro Tier 2 professional in the lead sneered: "Someone has spent money and wants us to invite you there." Jike looked at the opponent''s gunpoint at himself, and shouted angrily: "Did the dog and man call you? I am the young boss of Benson Firm. They murdered my father and tried to seize my property. Don''t be fooled by them. !" Hearing this, the exploded face was full of contempt, and he obviously knew what was going on. He looked at the bomb in Jike''s hand and sneered: "Boy, I advise you not to be ignorant of good and evil, just follow us obediently." Jike heard this and was still fighting for reasons: "I won''t go with you! You have no right to ask me to cooperate, you are kidnapping!" Hearing something ridiculous about the explosive head, he digs out his ears, "Hehe, I never said that we are not kidnapping! What''s the matter, you want to teach us the smugglers to do things?" Jike listened to this arrogant remark, anxious and angry, and he was at a loss for words: "You...you..." But at the same time, he was terrified. The notoriety of the "smuggling gang" has long been known to him. Merchants of all sizes in Blizzard City have to be stripped of their skins when they purchase and ship goods. These guys are in Blizzard City, but they have heavenly energy. His father had warned him that he would rather offend the authorities than to get offended by this group of people. This group of guys, like evil wolves, get in trouble, and it will be endless trouble. Although he also thought of Su Lun behind him. But there are too many people on the other side, even if the teacher''s methods are amazing, I am afraid it will be inevitable today. What''s more, if you really do it in the city, you will definitely be caught by the security team, and the end will be a dead end. Jike also realized that things were bad in an instant, regretting that he hadn''t thought of this earlier. Holding his last hope, he shouted: "If you dare to do it, the security team will definitely catch you!" Explosive head raised eyebrows and smiled, "Ha ha... the security team?" It was when Jike was at a loss what to do, but he heard Su Lun finally speak behind him, "Jike, for some people, it doesn''t make sense to reason. In the eyes of some people, as long as the benefits are sufficient, human nature and the law can be trampled on. " Jike felt very complicated when he heard this, but he was more guilty: "Teacher, I''m sorry, I am the one who caused you." Su Lun shook his head. These people won''t come, he planned to solve the trouble before leaving. Since I am a teacher, I naturally dont want my disciples to be killed by a casual visit. Now, it just saves time. looked at the masked man in front of him, with a slightly different color in his eyes, and asked, "Friend, which way did you go?" Su Lun didn''t respond to him, and smiled: "If I''m not wrong, someone should have promised you Benson Fur Co.''s fortune and let you arrest people? Hehe, did he promise 60% or 70%? " Jike on the side heard it, and then he understood why the gang would intervene in this matter! at the same time angry and angry, that couple of dogs and men, actually used his property to reward themselves? ! There was a look of exploded head, Su Lun''s calm attitude made him wonder what the other party came from. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" "He is my disciple." Su Lun said so much nonsense, naturally he wanted Jike to understand some truth. He did not expect to influence the other party, and said: "What is going on, you should be clear. I want to ask, can you just let it go?" As soon as he said this, his response was more than a dozen gunpoints. As a local snake, the smuggler gang is used to being arrogant. How could it be persuaded by this sentence? Besides, the Benson family''s fortune is not a small amount. With this oily water, how could it be possible to give up! squinted his head and stared at Suren like a poisonous snake, and said in a threatening tone: "I advise you not to be nosy...In Blizzard, it is not a wise choice to offend our smuggling gang!" He also faintly guessed that the other party might have some abilities, and moved out of the banner of the gang. Where can Sulun be afraid? He snorted, "Oh, I just ask. After all...there must be a reason to kill." As soon as the words fell, a violent red light suddenly flashed in his eyes. When the people in this room didn''t react at all, he suddenly [flashed] in front of Jike, slapped his hands, "The secret of silk control? Slaughterhouse!" Murderous intent shot out of Su Lun''s eyes, and his hands were scratching in the void, and the cyan silk thread floating in the air suddenly appeared. These dense silk threads are all made by him these days to cut silk threads! This group of gangsters are only two and a half second-order gangsters, and they are as crisp as paper paste in front of the fourth-order silk thread. But at the same time, gunshots were heard loudly. Numerous musket bullets also hit Su Lun''s body, crackling and cracking out numerous holes in the room. The battle is over in an instant. In this cramped room, these guys don''t even have a place to escape. Su Lun is safe and sound. After killed these people, he finally felt that the restless mood in his heart was relieved a lot. At this time, he sensed something and said: "I will come as soon as I go." said, the figure disappeared in the room ...... The smell of blood came out, and Jike looked at it again, and in the huge room, there was only one living person left. Looking at the stumps and broken arms all over the floor, there is nothing but incredible in his eyes Killed? Teacher killed them all? The palm of his hand holding the bomb was full of sweat, and Jike''s brain went blank for a moment. He has never killed anyone before, and it is the first time he has seen so many dead people, all with broken limbs! The blood ran across the feet, soaking the floor stalls into a dark red color, with intestines, intestines, belly, and organs full of meat. Like building block toys scattered all over the place, Jike ushered in an unprecedented shock in his heart! While he was still stunned, the figure flashed, and Su Lun appeared at the door of the room again, and he was holding a human head in his hand. Jike glanced at that face, what was the head of Raman, the former captain of the family guard! My God, it took only a few breaths of effort, the teacher actually killed a Tier 3 professional? Jike''s eyes were full of shock. Su Lun greeted: "Go away." Jike was still a little dazed, and asked instinctively, "Teacher, where are we going?" Su Lun spit out a few words lightly: "Cut the grass and remove the roots." ... Twenty minutes later, a private nursing home in Dongcheng. Su Lun waited at the entrance of the hospital for a few minutes. Suddenly, there was an explosion in a VIP ward on the second floor of the nursing home. One minute, Jike walked out calmly. Su Lun looked at him and greeted him: "Now the trouble is solved. Let''s go, I will send you aboard." Jike: "Yes, teacher." Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: ~： Later is not well written, deleted and rewritten. The update is late today. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 247： pirate Source of "Mechanical Alchemist": Before the smuggling gang reacted, Su Lun sent Jike on board Lu Ying''s merchant ship. For his own disciple, Su Lun felt that he had done everything he needed to do, and he had to go on his own for the rest of the road. Su Lun left the pier, changed his outfit, and got in the crowd again. As for the smuggling gang''s revenge, Su Lun didn''t care too much. Not to mention that he has been very careful, the other party probably does not know his existence. What''s more, even if someone else finds it, it''s not a big problem. I''ve inquired before that the boss of this gang is only Tier 4. In Old Lingdun, the gangs are for survival, and the harsh living environment also makes the three big gangs have many ruthless characters in the hidden dragons and crouching tigers. . In the world on the ground, gangsters are mostly lazy, and few have real skills. At least, this is true for gangs in small cities like Blizzard City. Even if he can''t beat him, he still has a certain degree of confidence to protect himself. After a few days of not going out, Su Lun did not rush back, but went to the market for a tour, planning to buy some alchemy materials. The magic core in the north is high-quality and cheap, which is much richer than the pure dark energy element of the curse crystal, and can meet more alchemy needs. There are also some consumables for enchanting runes, which also need to be supplemented. Then I went to the black market and picked some scattered charts from several sailing shops, and then there were adventure maps in the "Silent Forest". That''s right, it''s the black market. The fine nautical charts and maps of this world are all prohibited items for military use. Cartographer is also a very rare and noble profession, exclusive to major nobles. Except for Lu Ying''s official, anyone who dares to print privately is a felony of "espionage". Therefore, most of the charts in the world are hand-painted versions of seafarers and adventurers, with low accuracy and many deviations and errors. Still very expensive. But something is better than nothing. Su Lun feels that it is always good for someone like himself who may run away at any time to prepare more maps. After shopping around, Su Lun also found a lot of useful materials. The death of No. 20 and 30 in the Blacksmith Hotel was probably also known to the "smuggling gang" high-level officials, and you could see all kinds of **** looking for people everywhere on the street. Su Lun didn''t have the slightest worry at all, so he found a hotel and opened a room. ....... Early the next morning. Suren arrived at the pier in Blizzard City early in the morning. The group of slaves from the "Sun Slave Firm" will cross the sea to transport Lu Ying today. Surun deliberately came a quarter of an hour early, and strolled around the dock, confirming that the Daru tribe was on the slave ship. Yuta, who was in the crowd, also smelled the scent of the tribe. The two pretended not to know each other, and boarded the boat one after another. Suren also took a special look at it. He spotted one of the three before and followed Uta to the dock. But the guy didn''t get on the boat. Su Lun didn''t think that those people had given up tracking. On the contrary, this is a very clever alternate tracking method, which confuses the public. At this time, even Su Lun couldn''t tell who was the stalker in the crowd. However, he became more curious, what are these people doing after Yuta? Not long after, the fleet set up anchors and sailed, and three-masted sailboats left the harbour. It was almost the same as when I came, and there were ten boats traveling together. But the big trading houses like the Sun Chamber of Commerce have their own **** teams, and they don''t need accompanying adventurers, so Suren and Uta are mixed on the merchant ships behind. The voyage to Lu Ying is not short, and there are many opportunities for hands-on. Surun''s original plan was to wait for a dark night with high winds or stormy weather, and use the cover of night and sea fog to pass over the sea and directly hijack the ship containing the demi-human slaves. He has [Steinitz''s Chessboard] and [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] in his hand, which is hard to find. Even if the **** leader of Tier 4 was on the ship, he could be subdued without causing too much movement. The ideal situation is to hijack the slave ship and leave quietly when no one notices it. However, the only thing that makes Suren feel variable is the person following Youta. If he couldn''t figure out the other party''s purpose, he became more cautious. Su Lun''s perception could not cover the next few ships. He was not sure whether there were any masters beyond his ability, so he kept observing silently. ....... During the day, the wind was sunny, and the fleet sailed smoothly. Probably God was also helping them with the robbery plan. Soon after nightfall, the sea was filled with heavy fog. The air suddenly became damp and cold, and Su Lun, who was reading in the cabin, immediately realized something. He looked out of the vent of his cabin, and a faint weapon gradually floated on the surface of the sea. Su Lun felt the humidity in the air, and it seemed that the fog had a tendency to thicken. This is a good sign. Obviously the navigator on the ship also discovered the anomaly. At this time, the second mate on the ship also notified the adventurers in the cabin one by one: "We have entered the foggy area, everyone, beware of pirates!" It is normal to encounter fog on the sea, and both sailors and adventurers with the ship are very calm. It''s time to sleep, to brag. Su Lun estimated that the fog would take about an hour or two, and it would be thickest until midnight, when it was the best time to do it. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t wait until the fog became thicker to start, but someone did it before him! He was reading the book, and suddenly, he heard violent fighting from the ship behind. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." It was the sound of gunfire and sword touching. Immediately, the entire fleet began to riot. "Alert! On alert!" "Everyone, get ready to fight!" "..." The sound of rapid footsteps on the deck suddenly rang, and the sound of filling ammunition came from the artillery compartment. "Shoo", "shoo" and "shoo" shot out flares in the sky. Soon, everyone saw clearly what happened. "Damn it, it''s Hozi! He''s robbing the slave ship again!" "Oh~ I was shocked. I thought I met a pirate. Hozi is not a pirate. They will only rescue slaves, not normal merchants. Don''t worry too much." "But we signed a joint defense agreement. If we don''t help, and the guy robs the slaves of the''Sun Firm'', we will also have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages!" "..." Su Lun followed the crowd onto the deck, and when he heard that the person doing it was "Fist of Justice" Hodge, his expression became even more weird. He suddenly realized something, the clue fragments in his brain, immediately connected together. Too many coincidences come together, which may be intentional. "It''s not that the person who followed Yuta is Hozi''s subordinate?" The more Su Lun thought about it, the more possible it became. Blizzard City has many slaves going out to sea every day, so many slave ships are not intercepted, but this one is intercepted? Suren thought that the only difference between these slaves was that there was a high-ranking druid among the Daru tribe-Youta! But what is the purpose of this? To win the favor of the Daru tribe to achieve a certain purpose? According to some information recently obtained by Sulun Lenovo, that Hozi was active on the front line of the "Slavery Liberation Movement" and had a good reputation among the foreign races, and he also pulled up a huge team. "Tsk tsk, interesting..." If it really came to liberate the slaves, then Su Lun really admired this Hozi. But now it seems that this guy''s motivation is not pure. The people who tracked Yuta are obviously professional spies, which is not something ordinary forces can cultivate. From this point of view, Hozi is no longer a single-handed "hero of the slave liberation movement". Behind him, there is probably a huge force secretly supporting him. Those who have the strength to play this way are either a certain top nobleman or the Lu Ying royal family. Su Lun narrowed his mouth when he thought of this. Don''t think too much, those people do it for the purpose of such a vast land of the northern ice sheet and these alien races on the ice sheet. And the reality did not wait for Su Lun to think about it, the fierce battle on the sea attracted his attention. ....... Suruns eyesight was much better than that of the others. At a glance, he saw that in the mist, some people were fighting on the ship under the banner of the "Northern Chamber of Commerce". They want to seize the ship. Some people resisted again. However, the battle is almost one-sided. Because the strong man on the deck wearing the silver lion armor is exactly the Tier 5 professional "Fist of Justice" Hodge. The big bounty hunter who once killed more than 100 million pirates! He was there, and the guards and adventurers of the small chamber of commerce had no room for resistance. Hozzi jumped onto the deck and shouted as Hong Zhong: "I am Hozzi Soriano. We are here to liberate slaves and not hurt the lives of innocents! But if you dare to stop us, you will be regarded as dirty slaves. Shangs running dog, lets kill him!" As soon as this word came out, the whole world was overwhelmed. On the other ships that were not from the Sun Trading Company, the support gunshots were immediately extinguished. Not to mention anything else, this guy''s reputation is not bad. Although the slave merchants hated him deeply, in the eyes of ordinary merchants, there is no bad impression. As he said, he is here to rescue the slave. In order to protect the rich man of a big business, it is obviously unwise to fight against such a big master. ....... A Tier 5 professional suddenly appeared in the fleet, and Su Lun frowned. However, there is no sense of crisis. After all, it wasn''t for him. What''s more, no matter what Hozi''s motive is, those people''s purpose of saving slaves is the same as Sulun. Having such a Tier 5 master shot, it also saved him time. Su Lun didn''t plan to show his face at this juncture either. He was on the deck, with the others, watching the play with great interest. And at this time, Yuta, who was in the crowd, also used the communicator to call, "Mr. Sulun, I''ll go and see my people first!" Su Lun think about it, Huo Qi wanted to save people and get good feelings, so he would definitely not hurt those mainland masters. It''s not dangerous to go to Yuta. He replied: "Well! Pay attention, that person may have sent someone to follow you recently." Yuta''s response came from the communicator: "Okay!" With that, a figure jumped into the sea. ....... The battle didn''t last long, and the people led by Huo Qi quickly quelled the resistance. Not long after, Su Lun watched the three slave ships and the slaves were also released. At this moment, in the mist not far away, a few boat shadows slowly appeared, seeming to be the people who came to meet Huo Qi. Su Lun felt that it would be nice to end this way. I was rescued anyway, saving myself a lot of effort. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Su Lun Erguo moved slightly and heard a "quack" from the sky. In the night, the dark birds were not very eye-catching, even with his eyesight, he only saw some black shadows flying from a distance. "Crow?" Su Lun looked up, but frowned. When he was in Old Lingtown, he committed suicide by a guy who raised crows, knowing that this kind of bird''s habits heralded unknown. Crows cannot fly long distances. Now that crows appear on the sea, it means...someone is domesticating them on a nearby boat! Moreover, listening to the sound of the flapping wings became denser and denser, obviously there were a lot of them. Su Lun had a vague premonition in his heart. At this moment, more than a dozen red-eyed crows had fallen on the mast of the ship''s deck where he was staying. Seeing this red-eyed crow, Su Lun immediately thought of a person he saw in the Pirate Tavern three days ago-"The Crow Godfather" Gwenbu Mari! "not good!" He just realized something, his pupils shrank suddenly, before he had time to say anything, the group of crows flashed red in their eyes, and suddenly they flew down, thumping Yao about to attack the people on the deck. When encountering an attack, the adventurers on the deck did not respond slowly, and in the yelling, the random guns had been shot out. It crackled, and the sound went out in an instant. Just kill a few crows, everyone didn''t care at all. "Unlucky! Why did you encounter crows at sea!" "Haha, I''m good at marksmanship, this silly bird shoots two at once!" "..." They didn''t see that the crow was hit by a bullet, splashing into a cloud of blood in the air. ....... "Really that technique..." Su Lun squinted at the blood mist, and had already determined the origin of the crow in his heart. He has been hit by a trick before, but he is too familiar with it. This is the curse technique [Curse of Plaguecrow''s Blood Stagnation]! He didn''t know the principle of this technique before, but now he felt it clearly. At the moment when the crow burst into blood mist, fine soul particles like a sandstorm appeared in his eyes. During the extreme time, the entire sea was filled. This blood is the medium of the parasitic curse! "The fleet is in big trouble..." Upon seeing this, Su Lun immediately changed his circus and put on a crow''s mouth gas mask as if he changed his face. The other people on the boat did not react, and had already inhaled a little blood mist. In the next instant, a strange picture appeared! Some people on the deck suddenly felt that there was a foreign body in their throats, and they stretched out their fingers to buckle them out. With this buckle, alive crows came out of the mouth! More and more people, as if possessed by a demon, staged a weird scene of picking up crows. More and more crows were being vomited out, and it was overwhelming in a blink of an eye. Su Lun stared solemnly. This technique was far more powerful than what he had encountered before. He looked at the sky full of crows, and muttered in his heart: "The curse spell released by Tier 4 professionals is really much more powerful than Tier 2." "Oh, damn, what the **** is this!" "It''s a curse! Everyone, be careful, don''t touch those crows!" "It''s a parasitic curse, it won''t be fatal for the time being. But if the curse is not lifted, we will be sucked to death sooner or later!" "Damn it, the''primary cursing potion'' is useless! Who has the advanced one, sell me one!" "Be careful, everyone, it may be a pirate attack! I have heard of this method. Recently, a new pirate appeared on the sea, nicknamed "Crow"..." "..." Everyone was beaten by this curse technique. I don''t know what happened. There was wailing everywhere on the deck and in the cabin. ....... Su Lun is also very puzzled, then Huo Qi will save people, why do they want to come here? Is Huo Qi the king of the North Sea? But obviously, it''s not. Looking at the past, the "Fist of Justice" Hodge also stared solemnly at the ships in the mist. He didn''t seem to know it either. Su Lun followed the guy''s gaze and looked over, and then saw the shadows of the big ships in the fog of the night. When I got closer, I could see the hunting flag on the mast, which turned out to be the mace skull flag! That is the fleet of the King of the North Sea! really, It is Gwenbu who controls the crows! Su Lun guessed something immediately, and as soon as his eyes rolled, he figured it out in an instant: "Huo Qi was targeted by the King of the North Sea?" He realized that tonight seems to be a "serial game". Huo Qi came to rescue the slaves, but the people of the King of the North Sea had already stared at him. Huo Qi''s move to rescue slaves has made him become more and more famous among foreign races in the North, and there is a growing trend. This behavior is indeed a big threat to the prestige of the King of the North Sea. Su Lun felt that if he changed to be himself, he probably wouldn''t let him go on making trouble like this. He glanced at Uta. The curse seemed to have no effect on her druid. She is unleashing spells to disperse the cursed blood mist on the slave ship holding the demihumans. Seeing this Su Lun was not in a hurry and watched the situation change quietly. ...... Before long, the crew on the mast also saw the pirate flag, and shouted: "Pirates are coming!" This sound immediately caused the fleet to blow up. "Damn, how come there are pirates?!" "No, it''s the North Sea Fleet..." "..." The captains of the merchant ships immediately ordered: "Hurry up, turn the rudder, and return! Tell the other merchant ships to line up, prepare artillery, and sink the **** pirates!" Under normal circumstances, the speed of a cargo ship is not faster than that of a pirate ship. Especially for ships returning from the North, too much cargo is loaded on the ship, the draught is deep, and the speed will be very slow. In order to rob, the pirate ship pursues portability. Therefore, there is a high probability that you will not be able to run away. Only deadly battles may be able to delay reinforcements. The businessmen can ignore Huoqi, because they know that Huoqi is not a pirate and has a bottom line. But when you really meet a pirate, you can only fight to the death! Caught by pirates, except for a few valuable will be left in exchange for ransom. Other people, even if they can survive, especially the female family members, are not as good as dead! The artillery fire suddenly rang, and for a while, there was a loud roar. ...... Hozi clearly understood that those people were coming for him. He knew that he had to stay on the slave ship, these alien slaves would be affected, and all the slaves he had done before would be wasted. Think about it, he jumped off the slave ship, but jumped onto the merchant ship he had robbed before. Su Lun saw this and jumped off the boat. Chapter 248： Shocking Void Cloth The fog on the sea gradually thickened, Haoyue was also hidden in the dark clouds, and the visibility on the sea was getting lower and lower. The sea water at midnight was a bit cold, and Su Lun was soaked in the sea water and quietly approached the slave ship. A night raid on the liberation of slaves suddenly turned into a fierce naval battle. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "..." The violent shelling sound intensively exploded, piercing the eardrums. The artillery of pirates is generally inferior to that of merchant ships with rich wealth, and naval battles do not take much advantage. Those pirate ships that fell into disrepair and lack maintenance are not as durable as merchant ships. But sinking each other is not easy. . When the wooden sailboat is shot, the shell will penetrate the enchanted hull and fall into the cabin. The sawdust will splash, but it will be difficult to sink in a short time. It is lucky to break the mast, or hit the ammunition compartment, and it may cause a devastating blow to the ship. Therefore, if the strengths of the two sides are similar, the process of naval battles often lasts a long time, several hours, or even days. Of course, there is also the kind of high-level alchemy bomb that can smash this wooden ship to pieces. But the cost of one such shell may be more expensive than that of a ship, and no one can afford it except for the nobles and the Imperial Navy. It may appear on the battlefield of the Empire, but there is a high probability that it will not be in a naval battle of this level. ....... The two sides continue to fight. Pirate ships have an advantage in number, and there are about twenty ships in the mist. But whether it is chasing with the navy or plundering, the pirates will not be able to fight for a long time. They are more adept at gang warfare. No, in this world with alchemy attire, you don''t even need to connect the ship. Pirates can fly directly from the sky and swim from the bottom of the sea with their colonies. Wing colony, scuba colony for underwater breathing, shark skin colony... This is the most popular practical colony among pirates, and it has strong survivability at sea. Flying in the sky is still easy to catch fire, but in the sea, it is much safer. Su Lun moved forward quietly in the sea, and watched as countless pirates jumped down on the pirate ship on the opposite side. After those guys entered the water, they looked like sharks swimming very fast. All kinds of weird fins, flippers, fish tails, sneaking devices... the group of pirates quickly approached the merchant ship. After boarding the ship, the hand-to-hand combat also began. The cannon fodder who disembarked melee was mostly low-rank pirates of Tier 1 and Tier 2, and Su Lun silently killed two guys who had run into the water with him. At this distance, he finally saw the configuration of the entire pirate team, and he was relieved: "Fortunately, only one team came..." Although the flag of the King of the North Sea was hung on the pirate ships, the secondary flag also indicated their identity. This is the fourth fleet under Oleg''s squadron, and the fleet of Carol, the seventh squadron, "Lord of the Wolf". Several of these ships, Suren had seen before, was when Chong Tower was fighting in the harbor of the Black Barrier Reef. Oleg is the proper overlord of the North Sea. Their official team captains are at least Tier 5 professionals, even the reserve captain is Tier 4. Elsewhere, these are big pirates at the captain level. Su Lun had been to the "Bounty Hunters Guild" before and learned a lot of detailed information on the great pirates. Among them is this Carol. This guy used to be the commander of a nobleman''s guard. He was found committing adultery with his wife. He slaughtered the nobleman''s family and was wanted by the empire. He had to defect to become a pirate. Talents, reproductive costumes, and exercises are all excellent and strong. Pirates pay special attention to the cards. From the positions on the deck, you can see the difference between "squad captain", "deputy captain" and "squad captain". Even if it''s watching a play, the big guys will only watch the play in the "C position" instead of hiding in the corner. Suren looked at the beard wearing cold light mail on the pirate main ship from a distance, and recognized Carol. Next to this guy is a black-toothed woman with gothic makeup and half of her head shaved. Su Lun also recognized it at a glance, and said in his heart: "The captain of the ninth division "instigator" Heidwig. One Psion who is good at control, one melee, two fifth-tier. It seems that this time I am determined to kill Huo Qi..." However, these two guys went to "Fist of Justice" Huo Qi, and had nothing to do with him. Seeing this, Su Lun''s mind also became active. There is only one squad, which means that at least the problem of self-protection is not big. ....... The naval battle continues. At this time, Hozi seemed to know that he was in great trouble today. He also didn''t expect the caravan to bring him any help. He didn''t want to stay and wait for the pirates to be surrounded, but the people he brought with him controlled the looted ship and broke through to the west. When he fled, the pirates immediately separated several ships and chased him, and naturally the two Tier 5 captains on the main ship also went. Su Lun was overjoyed upon seeing this, "Good opportunity!" There is also good news that Uta and their slave ship have not received much attention from the pirates. This is a ship that specializes in transporting goods and slaves. The pirates also know the goods well, knowing that they are all "valuable goods." If it is really going to sink, this robbery is completely meaningless. As for the Chamber of Commerce, even if they knew that the slaves had taken the ship and faced more ferocious pirates, they would not waste ammunition to sink their ship. In this way, the slave ship was unharmed by the gunfire. When Su Lun saw this, he immediately said to the communicator: "Those people are coming at Huo Qi! Yuta, you throw the artillery and all the cargo into the sea, and leave the sea as soon as possible!" A response came from the communicator: "Okay!" It didn''t take long to watch the artillery pieces and pieces of cargo being thrown into the sea on that ship. Once these heavy items were lost, the draught of the slave ship was obviously much shallower, and the speed immediately increased. Su Lun listened to the movement of the war in the distance, thinking that the two captains and Huo Qi should have moved their hands. He also didn''t hesitate, teleporting and rushing several times, and he came under the boat. Jumping on the deck, Uta is organizing the tribe to control the sail, dismantling any useless things on the ship and throwing it into the sea. The two nodded similarly. "Thank you, Mr. Sulun." Yuta''s eyes were full of gratitude. With that, she said another Daru to the people of the tribe. The demi-people listened, and bowed respectfully to Su Lun with gratitude. Su Lun felt that he should understand two words, one is "Warrior" and the other is "Thank you". He shook his head and motioned everyone to continue. Now is not the time to relax. The group of pirates behind would not have watched this "cargo" worth hundreds of millions of dollars escape. ....... The "Fist of Justice" Huo Qi caused a big trouble, but it also saved Su Lun and the others a lot of effort. At least the keys to the explosive collar and the Forbidden Magic Chain are on the ship. After the Daru people got out of their traps, they also recovered a certain amount of combat power. Most human beings in this world are alchemists and do not have faith in gods. But the Dalu people do, they believe in the "God of Nature." Their source of power is also bestowed by gods. They are natural warriors with the ability to beastize and cast spells. The small slave ship was full of thousands of people. Now they are out of trouble and there is no shortage of manpower. Except for fresh water and food, everything that could be thrown on the boat was thrown into the sea. Although their ranks are not high, hundreds of people use wind spells in rotation, blowing sails and sailing, and the speed of sea ships is so fast. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the two pirate ships to catch up by speed. It was the first time that Su Lun saw "magic" in the true sense, and felt a little bit magical. The demi people prayed devoutly, chanted mantras, and then the magic was condensed and succeeded. This is completely different from the spellcasting method he is familiar with. Alchemists cast spells purely using the "equivalent exchange principle", using some "formula"-like rules summarized by the alchemists to condense the elements of the natural world to form spells. However, the Daru people used spells to communicate a certain will in the dark, and displayed it in a simpler way. Su Lun didn''t understand too much, but it seemed that part of their spells were cast by their own power, and partly by the power granted by the gods they borrowed. The essence of magic spells looks like an approval of faith... In other words, there are two ways to cast spells, one is "science" that is justified and the other is "metaphysics". I didn''t think too much about it, because at this time, the pirates on the pirate ship behind watched them fleeing, and chased them angrily. Not a boat, but a group of... guys who can move in the void? ....... "This winged flying colony actually contains the law of space?" Su Lun looked at the group of undressed flies coming, resembling praying mantis, fleas, and aliens, and his pupils shrank. They did not simply fly physically, but flapped their wings, and as soon as the purple light pattern flashed on their wings, people teleported and rushed into tens of meters. Others may not see much, but for Su Lun, a professional who has awakened his spatial ability, the spatial fluctuations are too obvious! Upon appraisal, this wing has a lot to do with it. Void Wings Detailed explanation: first-order black iron quality alchemy reproductive equipment, wings produced by unique bugs in the void plane, containing spatial displacement ability; containment value rating above C+, distortion probability no more than 20%; after fusion, the body''s toughness and agility are slightly improved; After fusion, there is a probability to understand some superficial spatial laws. Because these pirates are low-level professionals, there are only one or two types of colonies on them. Originally, Su Lun couldn''t take a look at these things, but watching them in their costumes, she was really surprised. "Those guys, didn''t they find a sealed channel of the Void Plane?" Su Lun looked at the information displayed by the appraisal, and his face was slightly different. He knew that in addition to the "Abyss Plane Passage" under the Ruins of the Dawn City under the Old Lingdun Underground, this plane used to have spatial passages connecting many other planes. But among the many information that Sulun harvested, no one had ever seen this kind of "empty cloak". This means that the pirates of the King of the North Sea have recently found a plane channel, or stabbed a void monster''s nest? Space capabilities are very rare and very strong in actual combat. Its still flying! This increase in combat power for professionals is definitely a qualitative improvement. Judging from the current situation, the King of the North Sea may have a large number of subordinates with void colonies. This strength cannot be underestimated. "I really can''t underestimate these pirates..." Su Lun squinted at the pirates who were chasing in front of him, and said with emotion in his heart. It seems that there are endless opportunities in this sea, but he is not the only one who has good luck. ...... The pirates caught up to tens of meters in a blink of an eye. Everyone on the boat could even see the contemptuous smile on their faces. Yuta on the side was also shocked: "Oops! The leading pirate is a Tier 4 professional!" All the Daru people on the ship now have her third rank. There are many Daru people, but it is not that they are not without the power of a battle. It''s just that there is a fierce battle, no one can stop that Tier 4 professional, and there will be heavy casualties. Su Lun''s eyes turned, and his mind was lost in thought. One fourth-order, two third-orders, and some first-order second-orders, for him, the problem is not too big. But when it was really fighting, that kind of spatial displacement ability was very tricky, and he couldn''t guarantee that he could kill it in the first place. Moreover, these killings are still trivial, but there is a complete group of great pirates behind them. Twenty or thirty ships are waiting over there. If there is a big disturbance here, there must be a master''s resource. In the captain of the pirate, there might be people with abilities beyond intelligence. For example, the curse warlock like "The Crow" Gwenbu. Faced with unknown means, I don''t know how to get caught by the time. The thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind, and soon he thought of a way. Seeing that the pirates were about to board the ship, he hurriedly said to Uta beside him: "They will get on the ship for a while, don''t resist, they should not kill people. I have a way to get them to leave!" Uta looked at him with a sad look in his eyes, "But..." Although she is not familiar with Su Lun, she also perceives that he is a Tier 3 professional. The opponent has Tier 4 and Tier 5, he intends to go alone? Too dangerous! Uta showed a decisive expression, and said: "I''m with you!" "No, you stay on the boat!" Su Lun''s tone did not give anyone any room for rejection. Before he had time to explain, he said again: "I and they will come to me in a while. You should hurry and leave. Don''t worry about me, I have my own way to get out." Uta looked at the man in front of him with bold gaze, not knowing what to say: "You..." That gaze seemed to have an inexplicable ability to convince people. He...really? Without giving Yuta a chance to speak, Su Lun jumped off the boat. ....... The dozen or so pirates who flew to the slave ship also saw Suren jump off the ship, but they didn''t even bother. In their opinion, it was nothing more than a coward who had escaped. The leading Tier 4 professional is called Sulaiman, nicknamed "Blade of the Void." Because of the successful integration of this Tier 4 silver void colony, he became the reserve captain of the seventh division. Although there is no bounty yet, it is coming soon. Killing Hogg this time, they will immediately become famous in Beihai. With this void ability, sooner or later he will be the famous big pirate! As soon as the winged colony was collected behind him, Suleiman steadily jumped onto the slave ship, glanced at the group of frosty demihumans, and laughed strangely: "Oh...this batch of goods is of good quality. " The female demihumans of the Fox and Wolf tribes are so beautiful. That said, the faces of more than a dozen pirates behind him also had a lewd smile on their faces. Uta had already exposed her fangs and claws, and she was hesitating whether to do it. If she was just herself, even if she died in battle, she would definitely not get caught. But there is a group of people behind him. Sulaiman lighted the purple-glowing blade in his hand, and the Tier 4 professional''s unique pressure swept the entire ship in an instant, and he drank: "I don''t care if you understand it or not. Now go to the bilge and stay there, don''t him. Mom forced Lao Tzu to kill someone!" With that said, he also pointedly pointed the sharp blade at the leader Uta... As long as these demihumans move slightly, a large number of heads will fall to the ground immediately. Uta had no fear, and those blue pupils were full of beast-like sharp and fierce light. She thought of what Su Lun had just said, and she couldn''t help but looked towards the distant sea. At this moment, it happened that the surface of the sea was like a giant whale coming out of the water. With a "crash", suddenly a menacing...steel giant appeared! Uta hadn''t seen the fighter first. Seeing the strange thing, he couldn''t hide the shock: "Then...that''s Mr. Suren?" Several pirates also heard the movement, Yu Guang glanced over, and immediately saw the mecha warrior who was slashing at their pirate ship with the ship-cutting knife, and they were all shocked: "Military mechanical armor? People from the Malfa Empire?" ....... That''s right, this is the [College-Class Slasher Mechanical Armor]! Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless, thinking that he could justify a pirate group. What''s more, he can''t guarantee that there will be a mysterious professional in the Pirate. Wearing a mechanical armor is perfect. This suit of armor is a weapon that has been tested in the Great War in the Port of Catalunya before. The helmet has a special anti-curse treatment. It is very difficult for Yao to kill him in the armor suit, at least the fifth-order mysterious warlock Yao. Not only to attract attention, but also to prevent pirates from pursuing them. There is no more suitable method than mechanical armor. To prevent chasing, the ship cannot keep it intact. And the "Steam Slasher Knife" equipped with the battle armor is simply a weapon for destroying ships! Although the mechanical ship-cutting knife can''t send out long-range attacks like "sword energy", the trembling blade can easily cut through a wooden sailing ship. It was this big opening and closing knife that cut down and cut a hole directly in the belly of a pirate ship. "Swipe" another two cuts, and the gap immediately turned into a big gap. The sea poured back in an instant, and the huge pirate ship was about to sink. What is the biggest worry of the Robot Warrior? That is strong defense! Su Lun controlled the fighter plane like a **** of war. The rain of bullets above his head crackled on the mecha, but he couldn''t stop him from moving at all. As soon as the steam boiler accumulates, the white gas gushes under the feet, causing large ripples on the surface of the sea. The mecha leaped up, and then slammed to another sea ship that was chasing it. Su Lun jumped onto the deck, slashed down again without hesitation, and directly chopped off the hard main mast on the spot! The mast collapsed and smashed into a mess. The masters on these two boats have all intercepted and killed the slave ship, leaving a group of them, like ants biting elephants, so there is no way for Su Lun to get half a point. They could only watch as he swung the ship-cutting knife like a big windmill and chopped off all the masts on the ship. Seeing his two boats poured into the sea and were about to capsize, the "Void Blade" Suleiman of the slave ship in the distance yelled, "Damn it!" This is his family for becoming the captain! Was chopped up in a blink of an eye? Sulaiman was furious, and ignored the group of slaves, and fluttered back. After all, in his eyes, a set of Marfa military armor was countless times more valuable than a ship of slaves. He stared at the mecha warrior, with a sneer in his eyes: "Huh! Mecha? Others may have no choice... Don''t you know that our Void Colony suits just to restrain the Mecha!" ....... Su Lun naturally saw the group of pirates flying back and even clearly saw the contempt on the leader''s face. There was no accident. This surrounded Wei and rescued Zhao, waiting for them to fly back. Su Lun did not retire in a hurry, and identified the Tier 4 cloak in that guy''s hand, and murmured in her heart: "Tsk tsk, this cloak really restrains the mechanical warrior...no wonder he is so confident." Void Sickle Detailed explanation: Tier 4 silver quality alchemy planting; a sickle unique to the plane of the void, which contains spatial displacement capabilities and can be slashed regardless of obstacles; the containment value is rated B+ or higher, and the probability of distortion does not exceed 15%; after fusion, the body is tough, Increase in agility, with a high probability of comprehending the application of some spatial laws. When Su Lun saw this, he also looked forward to it: "The space experience delivered to my door..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 249： Reap the fragments of the law of space ??? Su Lun is always paying attention to the fighting in the west sea. It''s still fighting very fiercely now, and the shock waves are higher than the waves. The "Fist of Justice" Huo Qi is still very strong, and it seems that there is no sign of defeat in a short period of time, and the battlefield is still going farther and farther. Su Lun also relaxed. Without a Tier 5 professional coming over, he could stay a little longer. The slave ship was heading east at full speed, and the fog on the sea was getting thicker. As long as they drag on for a while, those Daru tribes can completely get rid of the pursuit of pirates. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Lun is also very interested in that void colony. . ........ The dozens of pirates who had gone to the slave ship flew back, and Su Lun was not welcome. As soon as the mechanical armor raised his hand, the six-wheeled Vulcan cannon burst into blue flames. Six ordinary bullets are mixed with one [Critical Alchemy Bullet], which can cause a covering blow to the targets in the range. No matter the design, material selection, or rune enchantment, the exclusive firearms of this mecha have a high technical content and can withstand the high-intensity continuous firing of alchemy bullets. But Su Lun did not dare to open. The theoretical maximum rate of fire of the six-wheeled Vulcan gun reached 4000 rounds per minute. Even in order to reduce the burden of recoil and barrel, the rate of fire usually does not exceed 2000 rounds per minute, but this is purely a money-burning method. A piece of nearly 10,000 risos means that with full firepower, the ammunition consumed in one minute is worth tens of millions. The power is great, high-level professionals of the fourth and fifth ranks must avoid the edge, but not everyone uses it. Poor, precise shooting, rich, firepower coverage. This is also the biggest reason why the warriors of the Marfa Empire kept fighting and plundering. They need to rely on war to support war, and need to plunder resources to develop. This armor is very expensive to manufacture and expensive to use! However, the effect is very good. After this wheel bounce suddenly, it also blew up waves of air ripples characteristic of detonation bombs in the air. The dozen or so pirates that were flying were instantly covered by firepower and dissipated. If they could not be avoided, they were immediately beaten into a blood sieve and fell into the sea. After seeing this scene through the helmet, Su Lun also analyzed in his heart: "When the void displacement is used, the purple energy lines on the colony will appear... The farther the displacement distance, the deeper the purple light concentration, and the longer it takes to accumulate energy. The displacement limit of the first-order colony should be 20 meters, and the second-order 70 meters..." In his mind, he analyzed and recorded the data that the pirates reflected when they used the colony. However, no matter how you look at it, the actual combat ability of this "Void Colony Dress" is very strong. Even this is much more efficient than Suren''s shredded space. He looked at the Tier 4 guy, with a slight chuckle in his eyes. ........ On the pirate ship whose mast was chopped off, there was no one on the deck. No pirate dared to get close to Surens mechanical armor, if he could not move it, he would die if he approached it. This is the terrifying dominance ability of the mechanical armor among the low-level professionals! With a burst of firearms, he eliminated most of the low-level pirates. But that Tier 4 guy is very flexible, and it is difficult for the methods on the mechanical armor to kill him. Moreover, this guy''s talents are highly compatible with his profession. [C-015-Light Absorber], this is the natural ability of the body to emit special pigments that absorb light. It was originally a natural assassin talent. Now with this Void Cloth, her positional movement can be reduced to an imperceptible level, and her abilities and occupations are almost in perfect harmony with her cloak. It is almost impossible for normal people to perceive him with sight and hearing. His ability, even for some Tier 5 professionals with weak perception, has a good chance of winning. Su Lun watched the guy in the air like a firefly, flashing and flashing, and then completely disappeared into the dark night... However, for Su Lun, this is completely useless. No matter how cleverly sneak, the soul fire of the body is always there. It''s like the candlelight in the endless darkness, you can''t ignore it. In Su Lun''s perception, that guy''s position has never been lost. "It''s a pity, if you don''t meet me, maybe you still have a chance to grow into a big pirate with a high reward..." Su Lun snorted in his heart. Now that the development of the high brain area and the multi-use ability, he has already thought out the quick kill strategy the first time he identified this guy''s ability. However, he did not do that. The battle in the west is fierce, and there is no rush to evacuate. He wants to collect more data on the Void Cloak. However, Su Lun did not expect others to see his hole cards. Just like in Old Ling Dun, everyone knows that he has a black sickle, and they are all wary of it. It is difficult for anyone to think about Yin. Now he happened to have a treasure in his hand that he thought was very tasteless before, but he specifically restrained the void ability. It might be useful in the future, but I don''t want to expose it so early. Thinking of this, as soon as he raised his hand, a black and white checkerboard on the robotic arm released a ray of light, instantly covering the guy who was completely fused in the darkness. ....... "Blade of the Void" Suleiman was also taken aback as he watched the surrounding scene change and turned into a space with a black and white chess grid. He didn''t know how he was found sneaking, but he thought it was some special abilities of the Marfa mechanical armor. After all, this is a set of special officer-level battle armor, and it may have some special functions. However, after being frightened, Sulaiman''s heart was instantly stabilized. It turned out that only limited space. Seeing this, he looked at Su Lun not far away again, with an imperceptible sneer rising from the corner of his mouth. It''s like a cat and mouse banter. Su Lun saw the slightly mocking expression. It was like he himself was pulled into this chessboard space for the first time, and he knew immediately that this enclosed space could not trap people with spatial displacement capabilities. However, Su Lun''s purpose of using the chessboard was not to trap this guy, but just not to let outsiders know how he murdered. Su Lun pretended not to know, and the controller of the mechanical armor rushed towards the guy. With two rapid deflated sounds of "chi" and "chi", the steam-powered boiler provided super propulsion power to the armor. It rushed forward, like a train rushing away. With a swing of the mechanical arm, the ship-cutting knife made a horizontal cut, and the speed was extremely fast. The blade left a fan-faced shadow in the air. This knife is really going to be slashed, and I am afraid that all Tier 5 professionals will have to make a clean break. It''s a pity that Sulaiman on the opposite side smiled contemptuously. The ship-cutting knife has been hacked, and the phantom left in the same place has also collapsed. The shortcomings of the mechanical armor have also been exposed, and against those who are agile and super-professionals, they can''t show any brute force. The hit rate is too low. The opponent doesn''t fight with you at all, it really needs to be consumed. It is definitely the energy of the mechanical armor is exhausted first, or the high-intensity battle causes mechanical failure. However, the mechanical warrior has shortcomings and some points, and its strong defensive power also makes it invincible in battle. Originally encountered such an opponent, the mechanical armor could not kill the opponent, and the opponent would never want to kill him. The final outcome is that each of them has nothing to do with each other. Suleiman saw through this point, anyway, a mechanical warrior of this type couldn''t kill him, so he didn''t rush out of the space. He seemed to be paying the same attention as Su Lun, trying to figure out what fighting ability this mecha had, so he kept walking and evading. The two sides were in the chessboard space and fought for dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye. But the heavy mechanical warrior missed the target with a single knife. Suren''s mechanical warrior was waving vigorously, but gradually, the speed also slowed down. The gas valve of the steam boiler made a sharp squeal, which was a high temperature reminder of overloaded fighting. Machinery is not able to work endlessly. Like the human body, high-intensity combat can also cause fatigue. Explosive sprints and slashes will overload power boilers, kinetic energy pipelines, and pressure devices. The high temperature will accumulate, and the heat will burn to a certain level, it will melt the runes and enchantments, and even cause the mecha to crash directly. However, this is enough. Su Lun had basically seen the characteristics of this "Void Reproduction Costume". ....... Suleiman apparently also noticed that the speed of the mechanical armor had slowed down. He wouldn''t give the enemy a chance to breathe, and he sneered: "Hehe, I''m not playing with you anymore." Assassin professionals are very fragile, especially in the face of this kind of advanced mechanical armor. There were scruples before, not daring to get close, for fear that there would be any special defensive devices similar to [Flash Thunder Net] on this battle armor. Now that the test is almost clear, he is sure that this mecha is not a threat to himself. Suleiman''s combat experience is also good, he flexibly avoided the shuttle bullet, a dashing fake action, and deceived the slashing of the ship-cutting knife. The mechanical warrior''s hands were in the field of vision, and his back was empty. "good chance!" Suleiman''s eyes flashed with a sneer, and the purple lustre of the wings behind him shone, and the figure was in front of the fighter armor. Looking at it again, the void was opened like a curtain, and he had already moved and appeared behind the mecha. "it''s over." Suleyman''s face showed a certain smile. The Tier 4 silver colony [Void Scythe] that his arms turned into was specially designed to deal with heavily armored enemies! Two void sickles lingering in purple light pierced forward, and a strange scene appeared. It is almost impossible to pierce the heavy defensive armor of this [College-class Ship Slayer 9-Shaped Mechanical Armor] if it is replaced by another weapon, no matter how sharp it is. But as soon as the two purple sickles came out, the sharp blade did not touch the battle armor, but a black void appeared in the air, which directly sank in. These two knives used the attributes of the void to ignore obstacles, directly ignored the armor, and stabbed the controller inside! Such a weird move, absolutely ....... However, it was this "killing move" that was inevitable, but an accident happened! Seeing that he had succeeded in one blow, Sulaiman suddenly turned into shock before showing the relaxed expression of the end of the battle on his face! As an assassin, he didn''t notice that the texture of the knife''s penetration was wrong. It is definitely not physical, but more like wood. He was shocked: "Not an entity? No, it''s a puppet!" Realizing that it was not good, Sulaiman was like falling into an ice cave, and a sense of oppression of death came instantly into his heart. It''s not just because I missed it, but because I don''t understand the situation now. How could there be a puppet in the mechanical warrior? Have you been fighting a puppet? A very outrageous thought came to mind: I was fighting so desperately that I just played a puppet show with the person behind the scenes? ! The crisis intuition made Suleiman want to escape this space immediately. The purple wings of his wings flashed behind him, and he wanted to dive into the space. But... it''s too late. He was horrified to find that his invincible [Void Wing Wing] was useless! The body is still in place, it hasn''t been teleported away at all! "Space confinement?" Sulaiman immediately understood something, his face was ashamed. He looked up, as if the chessboard space was like a stage theater, and the black hand behind the scenes with countless threads on a finger was emerging in the sky. At this moment, he only felt a slight cold on his neck. Space crack? This law fluctuates, he is too familiar with it. However, this is the last thought. ...... The shroud fell, and Sulun''s figure appeared. He looked at the corpse on the ground, raised his eyebrows, and said in his heart: "The blade directly crossed the armor and pierced the puppet. This void colony is really buggy. But using the space ability of that colony to attack, the body will know There is a stiffness of 0.7 seconds. It should be that when using the cloak attack, the Void Teleport ability cannot be used at the same time, which is also regarded as one of the few''weaknesses''." There were no accidents during the whole battle, and it was destined to be the result when Sulun thought of the [Cronus Space Gloves] in his hand. This thing restrains the emptiness and pretends to be very restrained, and can''t escape. [Cronus'' Space Gloves] Detailed explanation: The super-level spell "Titan''s Grip" is solidified in the glove, which consumes energy to cast the spell, and casts a space solidification on the target area, which confines the space fluctuations within the range that is not higher than the law of the spell itself; Evaluation: This is a very tasteless alchemy item, which consumes ten times the energy to cast a spell that is not very practical; but in fact this is a space magic device, space affinity +30%, space spell power Can increase by 7-16%; Once Su Lun thought it was a tasteless alchemy, used to deal with those who can move professionals in the void, it is simply not too easy to use. Without this thing, he was really not sure to leave this guy who could teleport away. The only fly in the ointment is that consumption is a bit painful. Casting "Titan''s Grip" once will consume one [Cursed Source Crystal]. This kind of energy spar costs 100 million risos in Old Lingdun in the mining area, and it is even more expensive on every side of the ground world. It is also in the hands of the nobles and can''t be bought. Su Lun looked at the corpse and felt a little emotional: "It seems that we can''t rely too much on a single ability...Otherwise, if you encounter ability restraint, you don''t know how to die." I didn''t think too much about it, because at this time a soul gray mist had already surfaced on the corpse. Su Lun didn''t hesitate, the phantom of Death immediately condensed behind him. Although there are some hidden dangers in using this ability. But it is rare to encounter a goal that may understand the law of fourth-order space, and it is worth taking some risks. This divestiture is expected to be quite rewarding. "You stripped the soul of''Suleiman K. Salgado'' and obtained some fragments of the law of fourth-order space." "You got some daily information: "Some information about the North Sea King Fleet"" "You stripped the obsessional message:''Boss''s Void Plan...''" "You got some impressive thoughts:''Some secrets in the Pirate City...''" "A large number of "Space Ability Skills in Actual Combat" that you stripped away" "Spirit +3.3" Su Lun selected a few pieces of interest and stripped them off. After recognizing the memories digested in the sea, his eyes were radiant: "The law of the fourth-order space..." It is very difficult to comprehend the laws of space. Because alchemists do not have faith in gods, it is almost impossible to comprehend the power of space without relying on the inauguration materials. He himself used [Magician''s Bowler Hat] to find a job and mastered some superficial applications of spatial laws. But it just can be used. Its hard to talk about understanding The law of space. This kind of supreme law needs to be understood and improved later. The difficulty is n times that of other low-level laws, and the progress will be very slow. This guy named Sulaiman also used the "Void Reproduction Costume" shortcut to understand some fragments of the law of space. But it was these fragments that made Su Lun a treasure. Just stripping off the perception of the corpse allowed him to directly understand what he might have to realize for many years. It saves too much effort. Moreover, this may be just a "good beginning". On weekdays, wanting to meet someone who understands space ability is like finding a needle in a haystack. But now it''s different. From the memory of the corpse, Su Lun also knew that Oleg, King of the North Sea, had actually obtained a large amount of Void Plane materials from a secret channel. Now that pirate king has created a fleet of void colonies! This news may cause headaches for the Marfa Empire in the Mechanical Holy Land, but for Su Lun, it is definitely good news! If there are really a large number of creatures who are born with the ability to master space, and they have the abilities of these two stages of [Death Reaper], once they are stripped of one standard, will they still be afraid that they will not be able to understand the laws of high-level space in the future? He seemed to see a flat road that comprehended the supreme "law of space". "Void plane..." Su Lun''s thoughts flashed through his mind, and he thought a lot: "He didn''t even know about Captain Fan. It''s a good job to keep it secret. It seems that the group of pirates found an unknown plane channel drowned in the dust of history. ...You should be able to get more information in the''pirate city'', do you want to go there?" Chapter 250： Riding a wolf Source of "Mechanical Alchemist": The alchemy cloak had begun to condense on the corpse. Seeing that the outline of the [Void Scythe] had appeared, Su Lun also thought of the scene when he ignored the defense of the mecha just now: "This kind of void cloak, It suits that guy Kay. Tsk tsk, I have a chance to mail him a set..." Before the colony was completely dissociated, he directly put the corpse into the storage space. "what..." But at this time, Su Lun''s eyes immediately revealed an unexpected surprise: "The folding space has been expanded nearly twice?!" Folding space is his ability to awaken when his second-level advanced comprehend space ability, which is very convenient for loading things. The volume of the space will increase as the rank and dark spiritual power increase. Originally, the expansion was not too fast, and Su Lun still felt that it was not enough, and some large objects could not be installed. But now, it has been directly expanded twice? Su Lun also immediately understood that this was an improvement brought about by stripping away the "Fourth-Order Space Law Fragment". Moreover, not only did the storage space expand, but the improvement in the understanding of the laws of space made him clearly feel that the process of opening the space was extremely silky. It is very obvious that the space affinity has skyrocketed! "This is about to take off..." Su Lun couldn''t hide his joy. . The increase in spatial affinity means that he will use the space displacement distance to be farther, and the operation speed will be faster... The most important thing is that he wants to learn other space spells, and the difficulty side drops! As one of the supreme laws, the "Law of Space" can store objects and move. In fact, the combat ability is also very outstanding. Su Lun has always wanted to learn some spatial spells, but even if he has such a strong learning ability now, his progress is very slow. After learning the several space scrolls that Mr. Hei had brought in before, after so many months of learning, I barely learned a life-saving [Flash]. Others such as [Hand of Imprisonment], [Twisted Barrier], [Void Strangulation]... and so on, the powerful attacking and killing techniques, one more weird than the other, but none of them have been learned. The fundamental reason is that the spatial technique is too difficult to understand compared to other elemental techniques, and the magic matrix that needs to be constructed does not have enough laws to understand, and there is no way to construct it at all. As soon as the fragments were stripped away, he instantly felt that his "spatial skill tree" had grown from a budding state to a small tree. With the support of strong branches, thick branches and leaves (skills) are also natural. Thinking of this, Su Lun had a flash of thought in his mind: "Whether you are waiting for Tier 4, do you want to also put on a Void Cloth outfit for yourself?" Since there is no source of Void Reproduction Equipment, I have never thought about it before. But now, the "King of the North Sea" obviously has a source of materials, and this road is completely workable! If its a winged flying suit, its okay, but it doesnt seem to be the most worrying choice... Aggressive reproductive outfits are also good, killing is invisible... Or it can assist in the casting of spells, such as enhancing affinity and law perception... Or space defensive colonies? Su Lun flashed through countless advancement possibilities in his mind. But now the understanding of the void creatures is almost blank, and I don''t know what abilities are highly compatible. Thinking that the Tier 3 colony has not yet arrived, he is not in a hurry, and he will go to the "Pirate City" to learn more in the future, and it will not be too late to make a decision. ....... Many thoughts only flashed in a flash. Su Lun cleaned up the corpse, and the chessboard space was also unlocked. Although the fight took a lot of time, it was also in Suren''s budget. Now that the spatial displacement ability has greatly increased, he is even more calm. Thinking that even in the face of those two Tier 5 pirates, even though they couldn''t beat them, the chance of escape was at least ten times higher than before! Besides, he also felt that he would not meet two fifth-order captains when he went out. Those pirates must have confidence in "Void Blade" Suleiman. The strength of this guy is indeed the same. If he doesn''t match Su Lun, even if he encounters a Tier 5 professional, he has a certain chance of winning. What''s more, the space colony also restrains mechanical warriors. No matter how you look at it, Suleiman shouldn''t die. Therefore, Su Lun also expected that as long as the pirates were not sure that this guy was dead, they would definitely not call a helper. Those two fifth-tiers didn''t have time to get out. After all, Huo Qi is their main goal tonight. According to the original plan, Su Lun felt that when he came out, he should see a group of pirates on the deck with a face full of consternation. There was plenty of time, enough for him to destroy the pirates of these two ships, and then leave calmly. Even if the two Tier 5 pirate captains heard the news, they couldn''t catch up even if they wanted to chase them. The plan is perfect. Su Lun had deduced it many times in his mind, and didn''t think there was any omission. But I didn''t think about it, but when it came out, it was different from what I expected. A fierce battle is taking place on the deck of the pirate ship? "what..." Su Lun was slightly surprised. He was looking at a group of pirates, fighting around a white wolf covered in blood. The pirates shouted and quarreled. "Haha... I didn''t expect another one to come back to die!" "Hey! Brothers, catch this white wolf alive! This is a rare breed that can sell for at least a few million!" "Damn it, be careful, don''t get bitten!" "..." There were many pirates, and two or three hundred people survived on the two ships, many of whom were Tier 3 occupations. They were holding various net guns, lassos, and whaling forks, looking like they wanted to catch the white wolf alive. "Yota? Why is she back..." Su Lun looked at the white wolf, and naturally recognized that this was Uta''s transformation. It seems that she wants to come back and help herself? Being surrounded by so many pirates, Uta has already struggled to deal with it, but she didn''t see the slightest retreat on her face. Although it didn''t seem to be of any help or even added trouble, Su Lun''s eyebrows were slightly bent and smiled. ...... The fierce battle on the deck was raging, and seeing the burly mechanical armor reappearing, the two fighting parties were suddenly stunned at the same time. Especially those pirates were shocked. It wasn''t the deputy captain Suleiman who came out? how is this possible! Even the mechanical warriors of Marfa, the Void Colony can be completely restrained! But in the eyes of the white wolf, there was a look of relief: Mr. Su Lun is still alive... Su Lun didn''t give the pirate time to figure it out. As soon as he showed up, he turned on the ship-cutting knife energy storage tremor and rushed towards the crowd. But not all void colonies can be a threat to the mechanical armor. Those low-level colonies can only make the blade sharper, and they can''t stop Su Lun at all. Another pirate ship has sunk, and people from exactly two ships gathered on the deck. Su Lun swung the ship-cutting knife and slashed, and the six-round Vulcan cannon also fired suddenly. The pirates shunned it, and soon a large pile of corpses piled up on the deck. The deadliest thing is the damage to the hull of the mechanical armor. Su Lun harvested the gray fog on the pile of corpses and sighed softly: "Go!" The white wolf knew it, and immediately jumped into the sea. The sea is the home ground of pirates. Once they jump into the sea, they are as flexible as marine fish, and they can''t kill them in a short time. Su Lun didn''t stay any more, and jumped down. In the air, he wielded the ship-cutting knife and cut out two huge gaps in the hull that could not be repaired. The sea water poured in, and the pirate ship also showed signs of capsizing in an instant. At this time, the pirates were too busy to take care of themselves. However, the mechanical armor only had the ability to leap into the air at short distances and could not fly. After Sulun destroyed the pirate ship, he took the armor. He originally wanted to untie the eight-armed spider spear and walk on the sea, but he didn''t think about it... a white shadow quickly took over his fallen body! Su Lun had discovered Uta early, and didn''t avoid it, just riding on the soft wolf''s back. "Hurry up!" The white wolf in the incarnation of Uta gave a stern cry, and the light blue wind element was condensed from all four legs. Without waiting for Su Lun to say anything, she rushed all the way, turning into a white rainbow on the sea, and rushing in. ....... At this moment, the fog on the sea is already thick. Before long, the pirate ship slowly sinking behind was no longer visible, and the gunshots went out. After running for about a kilometer or two, the white wolf in Yota''s incarnation also slowed down. It seems that her explosive ability to sprint on the surface of the sea is not lasting. The white wolf plunged into the cold water and started swimming. Because of the injury, the blood was soaked in the sea water, soaking a large area of ??red. Yuta didn''t stop. Seeing this posture, she probably wanted to swim back to the shore with Su Lun. The merchant ship has been sailing for a whole day, but it is hundreds of kilometers away from the coast. Su Lun felt that she was kind, and in order to avoid embarrassment, he did not say that he had the ability to walk on the sea, so he quietly rode on her. After waiting for a while, the pirates behind him were completely silent, and he asked, "Elder Uta, why are you back?" The White Wolf uttered something, his tone was calm, but he showed firmness: "The Daru people will never abandon their friends and escape alone!" "..." Su Lun was startled as he listened, slightly...don''t know what to say. Yuta returned without hesitation to answer, naturally repaying his mortal heart. She probably felt that if she didn''t come, Su Lun would definitely die. ....... Before Su Lun was alone, he bravely faced an enemy a hundred times his own. This action would be done in anyone''s eyes. But the chances of survival are not high. What''s more, Uta can also see it, although there is that "strange iron armor with white air". But obviously, the Void Colony can restrain this kind of equipment. She felt that she could save people when she came, but she could at least share some of the pressure. Although Uta also believed that Sulun said before, "there is a way to get out". But she was also worried, if he made a misjudgment, she didn''t know the power of the void? One more thing, even if he is really sure to get out, he can''t get out without a boat... Dalu is a race that knows how to be grateful. She would never put the warrior who saved her and her own people into danger. At least, when she herself is still alive, absolutely not! Although I met for a few days, Uta had already recognized Sulun as his friend and "the best friend of the Daru tribe" in his heart! ....... From midnight to midnight, the night is very dark and there are microwaves on the sea. The white wolf paddled all fours briskly in the sea, and the sound of "crashing" came from his ears. The atmosphere seemed cold, lonely, helpless... One person and one wolf were silent, swimming quietly towards the coast. The sea water was slightly colder again, and Su Lun felt the deep sincerity of the Dalu clan, but a faint warmth rose in his heart. He didn''t have a good time to explain the whole process. He had actually calculated it, and there was almost no danger. But Yuta came without hesitation, and that was enough. Although this rescue plan was done smoothly, it also made Su Lun feel that it was worthwhile for the first time. It is not a gain or loss at the level of interest. Rather, he felt that he had received a kind of return that would make the "heart at ease". The White Wolf swam for a while, and there was no movement at all behind him, and it seemed that the pirate had completely given up on the pursuit. Although Su Lun felt that the transformed Uta might really have the ability to swim hundreds of kilometers ashore. But he couldn''t just watch the injured woman continue to swim with her in the cold water. It was very foggy, and he didn''t see the trace of the slave ship before. This vast sea is not a road, there are roads to find. At sea, if you deviate a little bit, it is very likely that you have missed it. Suren wanted to explain his problem with the boat in a way that is not embarrassing, "That... Elder Uta, it should be safe now. You can take a break, I have..." Before he finished speaking, Uta thought he was embarrassed to ride himself, but he said, "It''s okay. It''s not too far from the coast. I should be able to swim to the shore." "..." Su Lun''s eyes twitched as he listened. Thinking of any rhetoric, it seemed to be embarrassing, so he said directly: "Well... you are injured, I have a portable boat, we can float on the boat." Yuta''s tone was full of surprise, "Where is the boat?" The level of science and technology of the Dalu people is still in the Stone Age, and most of the Dalu people have never been out of the forest in their lives. If it weren''t for the arrested slave team this time, Uta hadn''t even seen the stone house, let alone the mechanical equipment. Although she had heard some things about the human world from her ancestors, they were all impressions from a thousand years ago. As for the dinghy? Naturally, I have never heard of it. Su Lun didn''t say much, took out the inflatable boat, punctured the compressed air bag, and threw it into the sea. In an instant, a life raft was fully inflated. Yuta was startled when she heard the "hiss" of the inflatable, but she looked at the floating "strange ship" in a blink of an eye, and she was also full of curiosity. How could something so small just now suddenly become so big? Su Lun jumped onto the boat and gestured to her: "Elder Uta, come on too." When Uta heard it, it suddenly became clear that humans had already invented this kind of ship. She watched Su Lun stretch out her hand to beckon her, and the hair on her body quickly faded and her human form was restored. There is no such thing as "Hulk Pants" in this world that is against the laws of physics, at least not in the Dalu people. After the deformation, the body becomes larger, and the clothes will be cracked. Uta changed from the state of a giant wolf back to a human form, again naked, and his unconcealed figure was exposed to the air. She was pulled aboard by Suren, and a little red glow appeared on her cheeks. It''s not because they are naked and shy. The Dalu believe in nature, but they don''t pay much attention to it. Didn''t the wolves in the forest wear clothes? Instead, I realized that I seemed to be "stupid". Obviously Mr. Sulun has a boat, so he doesn''t need to carry it by himself. Su Lun looked at her expression, forget it, didn''t take out the engine, and just relied on the paddle. Lest she be more embarrassed. ....... The sea water in the life raft was dried by magic, and it immediately warmed up. Suren gave Yuta a blanket to drape. There were many wounds on her body, and Su Lun also took care of her by the way. Uta had the ability to deal with wounds himself, but he couldn''t refuse. The Dalu tribe is not as shy as a human girl. She looked at the man in front of her to treat herself with wounds, her lower abdomen, back, thighs, shoulder armor...without a slight twist. I don''t know why it was such a coincidence. The two met twice in this scene. Su Lun also had no distractions, and soon healed the wound. Finally rescued the tribe, Yuta felt relieved that the boulder he was pressing on his heart had also fallen. She showed an unprecedented ease on her face, looked at Su Lun, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Su Lun." "Ok." Su Lun smiled and nodded at her as a response. After handling the wound, he took out a large linen shirt and handed it to Uta, and explained a little: "This dress has buttons, so you can button it up like this." Uta did not refuse either, took off the blanket, and put it on him in front of Sulun. The beautiful figure, as soft as a cheetah, was also covered up. At this time, she looked serious and said sincerely again: "Mr. Sulun I represent me and my people, thank you for your life-saving grace. You are our eternal friend of the Daru people. !" When Su Lun heard this, he smiled and said, "You are welcome. I am also considered a descendant of the Isaac family, and I will also follow the contract. I am also honored to be the Daru tribe and your friend, Elder Yuta. ." "Ok!" When Uta heard this, he nodded solemnly, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. At this time, she didn''t know what she thought of, and there was a flash of light in those pure eyes. Then, she tore off the corners of the shirt she was wearing, and with a skillful hand, she quickly woven the linen into a rope. Su Lun was still a little curious about what she was going to do. At this time, Uta''s right hand suddenly turned into a beast, revealing sharp wolf claws. Then a gleaming wolf claw fell off. Suren watched Uta trapped the wolf claws with the woven rope, and made a simple necklace with Daru characteristics. At this time, Uta looked serious, but said with a little nervousness: "Mr. Sulun, this is a thank you gift from me. Although it is not as exquisite as your human jewelry, but...please don''t dislike it." Wolf Claw Talisman Detailed explanation: The talisman made by the natal wolf claws of the Silver Wolf tribe contains the most sincere emotional sustenance of a Daru tribe. It has the blessing of druids and can bring good luck to people. Su Lun smiled and took the wolf claw necklace and put it directly on her neck. At the same time, he said, "Thank you for the present." "Ok!" Uta looked at him with a smile. Chapter 251： Curse the valley The speed of the inflatable life raft was not fast, and the tracking conditions on the sea were very poor. After all, Su Lun and the others did not catch up with the slave ship. After floating for nearly two days, they arrived at the coast. The two did not go to Blizzard City, but went straight across the mountains, intending to go to the hinterland of the silent deep forest, which is the sacred lake of the Daru tribe, "Gaius Lake". The area of ??Silent Forest is very wide, and most of them are mountains and virgin forests, and the roads are rugged. It would take several days to get to the holy lake from the coast even at full speed. Although Suren''s spider spear has excellent displacement ability in complex terrain, its endurance is far inferior to Uta, who has lived in the forest since he was a child. Running all day and all day long, the body of the Silver Wolf is obviously more suitable. Uta didn''t mind him riding, and Su Lun accepted it with joy and was happy. Riding on the soft wolf''s back was not too bumpy. Su Lun felt that he was idle while on the way, so he read a book on the wolf''s back and carve a weird puppet. When Uta saw that he wanted to read, he jumped lightly, as if walking with the wind. After a few days of getting along, the two gradually became acquainted. When chatting, Sulun also knew that he was probably the first and only human being able to ride a druid. After all, the Druid has a lofty position among the Daru tribe. It is a priest who communicates with the gods, and riding is a very rude thing. Unless the druid himself wants to. ....... The Silent Forest is a primitive forest that has existed for countless years. The dense forest is full of giant trees with sliding covers. A hundred meters high, dozens of people surrounded by giant trees can be seen everywhere in the forest, stretching into a sea of ??trees. In some places, the leaves are so dense that they can''t even penetrate the light. It''s cold and humid, and it hides murderous intent. Except for the traces of the walking beasts, there is no way to find in the forest. The weird magnetic field can even make the compass invalid. If Su Lun came alone, even if he didn''t get lost, he wouldn''t dare to walk so fast. . Here, all kinds of predators are lurking everywhere. It''s okay for those with souls, but they can still perceive them. Those deadly insects and plants without souls are the deadliest. Fortunately, there is the guide Yuta. The two moved fast all the way, and she also introduced Su Lun all the way to those weird things in the forest. "That''s the''Mist Demon'', it looks like a ghost, it''s a kind of forest elf. It can make people get lost occasionally, and it''s not dangerous." "The black tree over there with red fruits is the''devil tree''. It is actually a tree-shaped monster that emits a scent to induce prey to forage. This is a camouflage on top of its head, and its body is hidden under the ground. Dangerous. The Tier 2 Forest Bear can''t escape its vine entanglement..." "That''s the black ant Eat clean. This is one of the most unprovoked creatures in the forest..." "That kind of fallen leaves is where the''Titanson Anaconda'' often hunts and hides. Their skin is exactly the same color as the fallen leaves, and it is difficult to find. Once close to their attack area, the bison can be swallowed in one bite..." "The Silent Forest is very big, and there is an endless sea of ??ice to the north; further east is the very high''Luge Mountain''. I heard the old people in the clan say that there are dragons on the mountain. I don''t know about the mountain. I havent been there either. Some brave people in the clan have been there, but no one came back. Even our Daru clan is only part of the forest..." "..." Su Lun also heard from her a lot of legends of the Daru tribe. The special product of this forest, the beast, has added a lot of strange knowledge. Her mouth is full of awe of nature. This is also the Dalu''s attitude towards the world. They feel that they are not the controller of the forest, but only part of it. ...... Uta''s speed is very fast, even the cliffs can be easily climbed. After going ashore, they rushed for a whole day, and in the evening, they had reached the deep part of the silent forest. When the sun was about to set, Uta did not continue on his way, but stopped in a clearing in the forest where sunlight could shine. She said to Su Lun: "Let''s camp here tonight. If it is not a special situation, it is best not to walk around in the forest at night. That will attract a lot of predators. There are Tier 5 and Tier 6 monsters in the forest. .." "Ok." Su Lun responded and jumped off the wolf''s back. Uta looked around again, "It happens that the sun is shining here, it''s very dry, and there are few bugs." With that, the hair on her body quickly faded, and she returned to her human form again. The evening sunlight penetrates the branches, like bunches of golden ribbons. Light and shadow flowed through her body, blooming with golden light. In this rough stone jungle, the unconcealed and beautiful carcass is pleasing to the eye, wild, powerful, pure, and its graceful lines are full of beauty. Even Su Lun couldn''t help but took another look. In his eyes, he seemed to see a brilliant and beautiful Wen Yu. Uta also noticed the gaze, and the fox ears above his head trembled slightly, slightly hidden. It''s just this slightly sideways action, the halo flowing, as if the golden ribbon can''t stay on the smooth skin, from the heroic face, sliding down on the shoulders of the delicate collarbone, and back from the beautiful back. Up and down, caressed on top of it... She smiled slightly, revealed a pair of small fangs, and asked, "Mr. Su Lun, in the eyes of you humans, is it rude to be naked?" Su Lun narrowed his gaze, looked at her eyes, and responded with a smile: "Very good." Uta listened to his crystal eyes turning, and smiled without speaking. The slight smile at the corner of the eyebrows seemed to know that Su Lun''s words were complimenting himself again. She put on her clothes and said instead, "Mr. Sulun, you can wait here for a while, I''ll get some food back." "Ok." Su Lun wanted to say that he had dry food on his body, but he didn''t notice it before he saw Uta leaving him with a wonderful back, disappearing into the dense forest. ....... The Dalu people are still in primitive society in terms of material life. They basically rely on hunting and picking wild fruits in the forest for food. Therefore, various tribes, large and small, are scattered throughout the forest, each with a hunting territory. In recent years, many people have been captured by human slavery teams, and their population has plummeted. This gradually shrank the hunting circle in the forest. Soon, Suren knew why Yuta chose to camp now. There is still a little light in the sky, but the setting sun shines higher and higher, and in a blink of an eye it can no longer shine into the lush forest. Su Lun only felt that the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. This is not a human city, there are still lights on at night. There is no light source in the primeval forest, it is really pitch black. The night wind roared in the forest, and the sound of an unknown animal smashing dead branches could be heard in the ears, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him as an unexpected visitor in the dark. Although Su Lun came out of Old Ling Dun and was no stranger to darkness, in this jungle, he also felt a sense of crisis. Behind him is a towering giant tree, like an ant on the back of a giant. In front of nature, human beings are really small. Su Lun suddenly felt that there was a vague feeling in his heart, and he didn''t know what it was. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate. Not long after that, that feeling did not grasp that fleeting sentiment after all. Su Lun didn''t feel any regrets, and calmly found some dead branches and lit a campfire. The fire dispelled the darkness, and in this endless dark night, it made people feel at ease. He sat by the campfire, took out the [Black Hole Doll] that hadn''t been finished during the day, and continued to carve it. Now his comprehension of the laws of space has gone up several steps, and there are many things that can be improved in the puppets he made before. Because he doesn''t need to ride on the back of a wolf, he can control the eight-armed spider spear to make it with all his strength. The expected finished product will be much higher than its previous performance, even for Tier 4 spells, it can be easily swallowed. Su Lun was quickly immersed in the making of the puppet. Just fiddle with it, and it didn''t take long for a rustling sound in my ears. The footsteps were very quiet, and he knew that Yuta was back. Uta walked over and threw the wild boar that was about two to three hundred catties on his shoulders to the ground. "Mr. Sulun, I was lucky today. I hunted a''mountain wild boar'' within a short distance... " Su Lun glanced at that sturdy head, "Wow, I seem to have a blessing tonight." He felt as if he should do something, and then said, "Do you need my help?" Uta shook his head: "No. It will be dealt with soon." She said yes, and with a knife in her hand, she skinned the wild boar and processed its internal organs. While dealing with the pig''s head, Uta said softly, "Hey... there is also a magic crystal." Su Lun glanced at the yellow crystal nucleus with blood in her hand, slightly curious. It was the first time he saw the magic crystal taken out of the monster body. Then, Uta used a blueberry-like berry she picked from the forest and applied it to the pork. The **** pork was put on wooden sticks and grilled on the bonfire. She threw some branches into the fire that would have a special aroma after burning. Soon, the meat is full of fragrant, golden and oily. Su Lun originally thought that without spices, the taste of roasted wild boar should not be ideal. But I didn''t think that the secret recipe of the Daru people makes the smell of barbecue very attractive, with the sweetness of fruit. The meat on the surface of the grill will be cooked first, and Uta will use a small blade to take a few large pieces and place them on the huge clean leaves. She gave it to Su Lun: "Mr. Su Lun, you can taste the craftsmanship of our Daru ethnic group." Uta, who had returned to the forest, appeared to be free, and the happiness in his heart overflowed on his face. At the corner of her mouth, a small smile can always be seen. Su Lun put a piece of a knife and fork into his mouth and bit it down. The burnt fragrant and crispy, the rich meaty fragrance flowing between the lips and teeth made the taste buds greatly satisfied. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Well, it''s delicious. !" This is indeed the best barbecue he has ever eaten. Yuta smiled happily when he heard what he said. ...... The wild boar on the grill was cut into pieces. The druid lady showed enthusiasm for the warrior who rescued the tribe. Suren doesn''t need to do it himself, Yuta will always take care of him very well. The two are no strangers, and Su Lun did not shy away from Youta. Even when he was eating, he multi-tasked to make his own puppet again. Uta was also curious while eating the barbecue, "Mr. Suren, I think you keep carving this puppet again. Is there anything special about it?" Su Lun explained: "I am a puppet master, this is my puppet." There is doubt on Yuta''s face, "I can feel the power on these puppets. But how do they fight?" The system of human alchemists is very different from that of the Daru tribe. Su Lun thought about it and explained: "I can use a thread like a spider to manipulate it." Uta obviously doesn''t know what the cloak is all about: "Is it the alchemy cloak in your human alchemy?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded without explaining much. "Oh." Yuta didn''t know whether he understood or not, and continued to eat barbecue. While eating, he refilled Su Lun. The Daru people dont have so many complicated things. Their growth process is also very simple, hunting, fighting, eating, sleeping, praying... and then they become stronger. Speaking of reproductive costumes, Su Lun thought of the main purpose of his trip to the North, and asked: "By the way, Elder Yuta, I have a question for you." "Mr. Sulun just calls me by name. We are friends, so don''t be so polite." Uta smiled kindly, and then said, "What''s the matter?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded, and then said again: "I asked you a question before. I just wanted to ask where there is a group of''Nightmare Spiders'' in the forest? I need a third-tier or fourth-tier lord-level spider to make alchemy. Reproduction." "I know there are a few species of spiders in the forest. There is one hunting place for our''White Wolf Tribe''." Youta thought about it, and then responded: "However, the mature body of the''Nightmare Spider'' is generally Tier 2, and Tier 3 is rarely seen. It is even more difficult for that kind of spider group to have a lord monster. At least I have not seen it. There may be hidden in the crypts of some caves." Su Lun was not too surprised to hear it. "Lord level" monsters are indeed rare. But if the quality is too low, he may feel that the material is inappropriate. Uta saw Sulun''s thoughts, and said, "The forest is huge, and it shouldn''t be difficult to find a lord spider. When I go to the holy lake, I will help you ask other tribes, they know." After a pause, she said with certainty: "If it doesn''t work, I will accompany you to find it." Su Lun smiled and said, "Yes. Thanks first." With the help of the Dalu tribe, it can indeed save him too much time. "By the way, Mr. Sulun..." At this time, Yuta thought of something, and asked: "Did you look for the nightmare spider to make alchemy? I mean, is there any other alternative? There are many beast species in the forest... if Not that kind, maybe others are okay too?" Su Lun said: "Well. I need a creature that is good at mental manipulation..." Naturally, there is more than one kind of material for making cloak. In the classics he got from his teacher Seleya, he introduced quite a few alternative materials. "Nightmare Spider" is just the easiest target among the information he knows. Uta: "Spiritual manipulation?" "Ok." Su Lun looked at her as if thinking of something. He thought, in the Adventurer''s Guild, it has been said that there are many extinct species in the silent forest. So he said several kinds of drawings that satisfy the [spiritual tentacles], and said: "There are also things like the''Nightmare Chapter'',''Thousand Eye Centipede'',''Mind Demon'',''Abyss Evil Eye''..." Listening to this string of names, Uta suddenly caught a word, and asked: "Mind-saver? Is it the kind of evil race with fleshy tentacles and beards?" Su Lun heard her description and asked curiously: "Have you seen it?" Uta had a solemn look on his face, "I haven''t seen it. But...I know that there is such a thing in the forest." She seemed to evoke some unpleasant memories, and her face became ugly. Hearing this, Su Lun was really surprised. There are such "mythological" creatures in the silent forest? This is an evil creature that exists in myths and legends, something that has long been extinct. I asked Mr. Jing before that, even she hadn''t heard of the existence in this world. Actually there is? There is no simple species that can appear in myths! If you can really use that kind of monster as a reproductive material, it is definitely a T0-level choice. Su Lun couldn''t help but look forward to it. But he looked at Youta''s complexion not so good, guessing that this might involve some secrets of the Dalu tribe, hesitating to ask Yao. At that time, Uta took the initiative to say: "There is that kind of evil species in the''cursing valley'' far to the north. But that is the territory of the giant tribe, and it is also the''forbidden land'' that the elders of the tribe do not allow the tribe to go to." Suren: "The territory of the giants? Forbidden land?" In the previous battle at sea, the two already had enough trust. Uta didn''t hide it, and slowly said: "Well. The reason for the decline of our Dalu tribe is actually the curse the valley battle five hundred years ago..." Su Lun''s expression also shrank, and he realized that Yao had touched some of the secrets of the Dalu tribe. There were many real archdruids of the seventh and eighth tiers in the Daru clan a thousand years ago. Now the highest rank is only fifth, and the inheritance is unbroken, so where did those high ranks go? Uta continued: "A major earthquake occurred five hundred years ago. A land subsidence occurred in the far north of the forest, and a prehistoric relic appeared, which is the current''cursing valley''. The great **** of nature descends After the oracle, it was the''source of disaster.'' We Dalu kept there to prevent the disaster from flowing out. But unexpectedly, the appearance of the ruins attracted a powerful giant from the deep sea to want Its conspiring to seize things in the ruins. It has huge wings, an octopus beard, and it sends out terrifying lows that make people confused... Then, the big battle happened." "We don''t know what happened. All the people who participated in the battle died. There is very little information passed down... Our clan won the victory. But the archdruid died in battle. The four sacred artifacts in the clan Also lost. We have lost the ability to communicate with the great God of Nature. Our Darul heritage has also been cut off..." "Later, knowing that we were no longer the most powerful, the Luying Empire tore up the covenant, and slave traps appeared in the forest, and more and more...Without the high-level druids, we did not resist at all. We have lost countless numbers over the years. Owner..." "..." When Su Lun heard this, he also roughly understood the entire decline of the Daru tribe. But listening to the description from Uta''s mouth, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. How do you feel that the "source of disaster" is like a spatial passage leading to a certain dangerous plane? That "deep sea giant" can destroy the Dalu clan master, it feels like at least a ninth-order existence. It does not rule out a fallen angel like the god-ranked old Ling Dun. But the information was too vague, and all doubts came to my mind. Having said that, Youta returned to the topic of [The Demon of the Heart], saying: "The ancestors did not let us go to the north, and we have always followed this ancestral motto. But then our Dalu people encountered too many Difficult, almost annihilated. Thirty years ago, some tribesmen wanted to check, wanted to find the Four Sacred Artifacts and inheritance, and communicate with the gods again. But that time, they also saw the monsters of the "heart-scrapers", the tribesmen. So the casualties were heavy. After that, cursing the valley became a forbidden place for our clan..." ....... After listening to the whole story, Su Lun was also lost in thought. The trouble involved is quite big It is also a prehistoric relic, a sacred artifact, and a war... But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be an unsolvable trouble. Now the Dalu clan is weak, but still exists, so in other words, those [Mind Demon] will not be outrageous. Moreover, the Mind Reaver itself is not a scripted combat power, their tricky ability is only to control other creatures. Judging from the current strength of the Dalu Clans strongest Tier 5, the Heart Demon should not be able to control Tier 6 creatures. In other words, the Mind Demon 30 years ago should look like Tier 3 or Tier 4? (Of course, do not rule out hiding the BOSS) Looking at it this way, it seems that this matter can be pondered. Moreover, the prehistoric ruins mean... a huge opportunity! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 252： White Deer Tribe Sulun heard the secrets of the Daru clan told by Youta, and his thoughts flew. He once saw detailed information about the "Heart Demon" in ancient books. This kind of creature is a crypt creature, afraid of light, living alone, they don''t get out of the ground under normal circumstances. Moreover, because of the mythological bloodline, this creature is born with a blood pressure higher than that of other creatures of the same level, which is equivalent to a "golden-level" monster. In adulthood, there is a high chance of becoming the "lord monster" that dominates one side. For the alchemist company, the quality of the materials they produce will be very high. The [spiritual tentacles] that Su Lun wanted to refine, this "brain of the mind-seating demon" is definitely the best choice he has known so far! Moreover, Su Lun dared to pay attention to it, and the most important point was that this monster had a single attack method. . From the standpoint of its own combat power alone, the mind-severs of the same rank are even easier to deal with than Nightmare Spiders. This kind of crypt monster is very similar to ordinary puppet masters, and both control "puppet" battles. The body''s combat effectiveness and defense are very weak. At most there are some mental attack skills, such as [Mind Blast]. But this kind of attack is invisible to ordinary people with weak mental power and is very tricky. But for Su Lun, as long as the mental strength does not crush him, the threat is not too great. And his mental power is now distorted, and it is not easy to crush it numerically. Su Lun estimated that the threat of Tier 5 Mind Reaver was not fatal to him. It takes at least six stages, plus stage suppression, to reach the level of "crushing". What''s more, Su Lun can control the puppet himself. They are all remote means, and no one is afraid of anyone. If it''s just mind control, it would be a big trouble for others, but for the current Su Lun, there is still a lot of room for maneuvering. Mechanical armor and wooden puppets are not afraid of mind control. The only thing to consider is to see if the "living puppets" it controls are particularly troublesome. ....... The bonfire was burning vigorously, and the wild boar aroma on the grill was extremely strong, and the amber-like fat dripped from the meat and fell into the fire, making bursts of babble. The two of them ate and talked. The fire light reflected Yuta''s pretty face into orange, and it was also beating in Suren''s pensive pupils. Yuta has a pure heart and doesn''t have as many complicated thoughts as humans, but she can also see that Su Lun is very interested in the "heart grabber". She watched Su Lun silently for a while, cut him another piece of meat, thought for a moment, and then said again: "If Mr. Su Lun really wants to go, then... I will take you secretly." secretly? Hearing this vocabulary, Su Lun immediately understood. He glanced at her and smiled slightly. After all, it was a forbidden place for the Dalu tribe, and Su Lun naturally knew that the risk was not small, and the threat was definitely more than the Devil. Uta was willing to take him on the risk, it was already a great friendship. He shook his head and said, "No hurry. When I know enough, I will consider this issue. If it is too dangerous, I will give up." "Yeah. When I went to the holy lake, the patriarch knows more." Uta responded, seeming to have thought of something, and a little emboldened: "However, you can''t let Granny Wolf know that I want to take you. Otherwise, I will be nagged again..." When she said this, her pair of furry wolf ears trembled playfully. Such an expression is not as fierce as when facing pirates a little bit ago. She looked like a timid girl who wanted to do bad things but was afraid of being scolded by her parents. Su Lun laughed as he listened, "Okay!" ..... The barbecue was almost done, and Su Lun continued to play his puppet by the fire. A marching tent was also set up by the fire, but Yuta said that she is not used to the exquisite human textiles, and prefers the soft and fragrant grass. She was resting on the grass not far from Sulun. After running for a day, she was exhausted. The warm bonfire dissipated the darkness, and the two of them were getting along with each other quietly. For some reason, Su Lun felt a sense of peace in his heart that he had never had before in this uninhabited primitive jungle. He didn''t know where this feeling came from. He looked at the sky, the tree, and then at Uta who was already asleep. As if perceiving the gaze, the soft fluffy tail behind Uta''s buttocks also shook in response. She didn''t wake up either, as if she was saying, she got it. Su Lun watched, smiled, and continued to carve runes for the puppet. By midnight, it was dark all around. The night is fine tonight. However, it is not appreciated at the bottom of the jungle. When I looked up, I could see the few stars shining brightly. Su Lun''s perception is now very keen, he can clearly hear the movements of the "predators" that haunted late at night, and he also noticed that there were several groups of monsters spying in the distance of the camp. Probably because of fear of the flames, he took a look and left. I thought it would be a peaceful night, but I didn''t think about it, but suddenly I heard fierce gunfire and explosions in my ears. Su Lun stared blankly, "Huh?" The gunfire was as intense as a storm, and one could tell that it was a large-scale battle involving at least hundreds of people. "Slave team?" Su Lun realized something immediately. There is no human territory in this silent forest, and the only possibility that can make such a big movement is the team that captures the slaves. I have also learned before that the capture team encircles and suppresses the demi tribe, usually at night. For the Daru people in a primitive state, the dark night has limited vision and is very dangerous. But for the group attack, there are also "alchemic night vision devices" and various lighting equipment for the slaves, the difference between night and day is not big. Even because the demi people rest in the tribe at night, they can catch it all in one go. The carving knife in Su Lun''s hand stopped, frowning: This is already the deepest part of the forest. Has the slave hunting team come so deep? At this time, Uta, who was not far away, suddenly woke up. She heard the gunshots in the dark night, as if recalling a nightmare experience, her face instantly became solemn and murderous. She apparently understood what the gunfire meant. There were signs of local animalization on her face and hands like a stress response, her eyes full of sharp hatred, and she resented: "Damn it! It''s those nasty traps. Slave team!" Uta''s hands, feet and wolf claws were prominent, and he quickly climbed up the tall giant tree not far away. Su Lun frowned, and the manipulator''s eight-armed spider spear also followed. The two climbed to the top of the giant tree canopy nearly two hundred meters high, and their vision immediately widened. There is a dark dense forest and rolling hills. Moon stars are rare and visibility is high. At a glance, Su Lun saw a hillside tens of kilometers away facing the sun, gleaming. Because they were far apart, those lights were like fireworks, but Su Lun could see that it was the light of flares. "That''s the direction of the cottage of the''Bailu Tribe''!" Uta immediately recognized the location of the fire, with anxiety on his face. But Su Lun was thinking about other things in his mind. Dare to round up a demi tribe, that is, it is a large slave hunting group, and there are at least two Tier 4 professionals in the group. ....... "Mr. Sulun, you are waiting for me here, I am going to help my people!" Uta screamed anxiously and immediately turned into a beastly body, leaping down from the giant tree. She didn''t give Su Lun a chance to react at all, and quickly rushed into the dense forest. In doing so, naturally this is afraid that Su Lun will be embarrassed. After all, he has rescued himself twice, and he has also taken too many risks for the Daru tribe. Yuta has experienced the catastrophe of his own tribe, and knows how cruel the slave team was. The "White Deer Tribe" is a medium-sized tribe. Those enemies who dare to do it means that they have strong professionals. She didn''t have the confidence to protect herself during this trip, and she didn''t want the savior to take risks with her. Besides, the slave hunting team is also human... Suren watched Yuta rushing into the dense forest, shook his head and sighed slightly, where he couldn''t see that Yuta was afraid that he would be embarrassed. But without hesitation, he followed and went up. He has an eight-armed spider spear and spatial displacement, and soon chased Yuta, who was incarnate as a silver wolf. Yuta was a little surprised to see him coming so quickly, but he was more anxious and apologetic, "Mr. Sulun, you...you don''t need to come." Su Lun didn''t explain much, and smiled disapprovingly: "Can you take me for a ride? I''m not very good at driving long distances." The slave business was the pillar industry of the Luying Empire. He might not be able to stop this kind of abnormal business caused by the social environment. But I don''t want Yuta''s friend to die. Followed to see, he was relieved. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Uta hesitated with a pair of blue pupils twinkling, but he could only nod his head. Silver Wolf paused slightly, and Su Lun got up and rode on. The violent explosions and fire scattered all kinds of monsters in the forest. The two went all the way and encountered a large number of disturbed animals. Yuta rushed extremely fast because of the anxiety in his heart. After dozens of kilometers of mountain roads, in less than half an hour, the flames of burning mountains had been reflected on their faces. The two of them didn''t get close to the cottage in a hurry, but found a giant tree to observe the situation high up. ...... On the other hand, in the cottage of the "Bailu Tribe". The wooden wall of the cottage has been blown out by explosives and collapsed. The guard tower and the wall are full of demihuman corpses... The battle is almost over. The demimen who use spears and bows will ultimately lose to the well-equipped and long-sought slave hunting group. The druid of the tribe, the deer clan old man resisted desperately, and was outnumbered in the end, he was still besieged by a few Tier 4 professionals. This is a large-scale slave hunting group with more than two thousand people. Their clothes, equipment and fighter armors all have the logo of "Human Face Sun and Iron Axe". This is the exclusive slave hunting group of the Sun Slave Company. The druids of the tribe and several surviving deer warriors were all **** next to the altar. The demimen were driven to the open space under the altar, one by one they were put on forbidden chains and explosive collars. There were still sporadic gunshots in the cottage. The members of the slave hunting group were searching for the demi people hiding in the house one by one. The high-level battle has ended, and all the tricky resistance forces have been killed. Counting the battlefield is a busy matter for low-level members. Several leaders of the slave hunting group also gathered together to count the harvest this time. On the square, various materials such as dog head gold, ore, magic core, and herbs piled up into mountains. The people in the slave hunting group were more or less stained with blood and looked hideous. But their faces are full of joy of harvest at this moment. "Hahaha... these natives are also **** extravagant. Such valuable gems and nub head gold are all used to enshrine some gods." "It''s better to directly take the cottage and get a lot of money. These materials are shipped back to Lu Ying and sold, and they are worth at least 800 million yuan..." "Hey! Captain Long, can you restrain the people in your team? Now that the battle has just ended, I can''t control the gun under my crotch. Are you afraid that the demi-people will make trouble again?" "Jacob deputy group, let the brethren be refreshed. Anyway, this batch of cargo owners has no requirements, as long as they are alive. It won''t last a few days in our hands." "Yeah, we are going to make a fortune for this batch of slaves. A high price of 200,000 yuan, which is comparable to the price at Lu Ying auction house. There is no need for us to **** them out. Tsk... The guy is really generous!" "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect the military people to come to Silent Forest. Hey, commander, why do you think those military guys buy so many slaves?" "It''s probably because you found some''cursed space'', or a dangerous place, you need slaves to test it. Let''s leave it alone, we just need to send people to the predetermined location as agreed." "There are many treasures in this forest. I have heard that some people have discovered antiques before. Could it be that there are ancient relics?" "What about ancient relics? Lu Ying''s military has intervened, and there is something we should think about? I also heard that this time is a general from the imperial capital, and his background is not small." "..." ....... The **** plunder in the cottage continues. On the other hand, on a giant tree a few hundred meters away, two figures, one person, one wolf, are watching this scene. Su Lun carefully observed those people through the binoculars, and through reading his lips, he could also see the conversations between them. The slave business is destined to be **** and cruel. Of the ten demihumans, in the end, only two may survive to appear on the auction house. Su Lun frowned slightly as he looked at the corpses everywhere in the cottage. It is said to be a legal business, but the act of burning, killing and looting is no different from pirates, or even worse. But what makes him even more puzzled is that the term "ancient ruins" seems to be mentioned in those populations? Lu Yings military came too? By his side, the white wolf that Yuta transformed into had his hair exploded slightly, his throat was also suppressed with a low roar, his eyes were full of hatred. But she also knew that there were nearly two thousand enemies in the cottage, and she couldn''t change anything at all. Su Lun patted her body and soothed. He carefully observed several leaders in the "C position" of the slave hunting group. Although he didn''t know him, he didn''t look like the fifth rank. Think about it, he asked: "What is the tier of the druid of the deer clan?" Uta resisted his grief and anger, and said, "That is Elder Dagu, a very strong fourth-order." "Ok." Su Lun was also relieved when he heard this. His inference should be correct. Without Tier 5, at least there is no fatal threat to him in the slave hunting group. Yuta on the side felt very helpless, the number of enemies was so large that she could destroy a medium-sized tribe It wasn''t she who could change anything at all. But she couldn''t just watch the people suffer. Still in the forest, there may be some opportunities. Yuta thought for a while, and said firmly, "Mr. Suren, I will follow them to see if I have a chance to save my people. This is the grudge between our Daru tribe and those **** slave traps, please Do not participate!" After a pause, she said again: "You go to the eagle mouth pass that I said before, and there will be people from my tribe who will respond..." But before he finished speaking, Su Lun shook his head, and narrowed his eyes: "I''m afraid I can''t leave. They have found us." He looked at the bees flying around him, only to find that there was a [Pest Control Master] in the other party. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 252： Puppet slaughterhouse The slave hunters catch slaves in the forest all the year round. They have very field combat experience. Even in the periphery, it is naturally impossible to be defenseless. The two Sulun''s auras were hidden in the treetops, hiding them well. It ignores the various insects that can be seen everywhere in the forest. It''s hard to guard against. After the sniper shot, the two jumped down from the tree. After falling in the forest, he was surrounded by a slave-catching group of peripheral guards before he ran far. Seeing that Su Lun is a human being, those people didn''t rush to move. The leader of the team screamed: "Stop! We''ll shoot when we run!" A sharp light flashed in Su Lun''s eyes and stopped. The other party didn''t do it, and he didn''t plan to do it first. What''s more, he has discovered that there is a Tier 4 professional who has been hidden in the mud under their feet. "The talented ability to be good at land trade?" Su Lun pondered for a moment. I felt it again. There were not many people chasing from the stockade, so the problem was not big. He patted Yuta next to him, and motioned to her not to rush. Those people chased up, a total of thirty-four people, and the leaders were a few third-tiers. These people surrounded Su Lun and the other two. ....... Among the several Tier 3, there is a bearded middle-aged axeman wearing a silver lion armor, who looks like a captain. He looked at Su Lun and asked, "Who are you? Why spy on our Sun Group Wilderness Hunting Group?" "I am an adventurer, attracted by the movement of the battle." Su Lun didn''t say much. If it is not necessary, he does not intend to kill. The slave business is more of a deformed industry caused by this era, and it does not apply to many universal values. Most of these slave hunters can''t be absolutely right or wrong. However, while speaking, Su Lun''s eyes only stayed on the bearded body for a moment, and then he took another look at the skinny man beside him. . This guy is weird. He looks alive, but he doesn''t have soul fire. In the perception of the soul, there are thread-like creatures in "he". Living body parasitism? Su Lun thought of the guy underground, and muttered in his heart. The corpse is alive, but it is not the soul of the body that controls his actions, but the parasites. ...... Hearing Su Lun''s explanation, the beard cast a dignified look at Su Lun. Those who dare to walk alone in the forest are not bad at strength. The tentative attack of the sniper just now has confirmed that this is a master. What''s more, being surrounded and still so calm, obviously has other reliance. He did not dare to act hastily. Su Lun looked at the other party and didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything, and asked: "Can we go now?" But at this time, the beard was still thinking about how to deal with it, but a blond young man beside him saw Uta, frowned and asked, "This white wolf is a beastly demihuman?" Su Lun suddenly felt malicious in his eyes, and said lightly: "She is my friend." "Friend? Haha..." The blond young man listened to a soft snort, as if he felt the vocabulary very ironic. Is a slave worthy of being called a friend? He said to the big beard beside him: "Uncle Wolf, I think this guy''s motives are suspicious. You can''t let him go before you figure it out!" This guy seems to have a special identity in the hunting group. When he spoke, no one else said anything. Probably because they think they are crowded and powerful, and those from the slave hunting group also stared at the two of Su Lun jokingly. The bearded man looked at Su Lun, after thinking about it, and then asked: "Your Excellency is a noble? Or is there a relationship with our Sun Merchant?" "I am an ordinary adventurer." Suren shook his head. He knew that the other party wanted to find out the roots, but he was not interested in continuing to entangle these people: "I think, if there is nothing else, please give way to your group?" "..." Hearing this, the beard was a little confused. If the other party had said anything about the origin, he might not hesitate so much. It is this indifferent attitude that makes people confused at all. And when he hesitated, the blond young man on the side heard the message in the communicator and smiled in his heart: Only Tier 3? In this way, there is no need to be afraid. The blond youth immediately made a decision for the beard, and said to Su Lun: "You take off the mask, and hand over the weapons and storage rings to us for inspection. If you figure it out, we will naturally let you go." When the beard heard this, he felt that something was wrong, and he wanted to say something: "Master Kony..." He felt that there was no need to provoke some lone adventurers. The other side also poses no threat to their team. Even if it is to kill people and overtake goods, their large group can''t look down on the little possessions of ordinary adventurers. The blond young man waved his hand and said, "This white wolf can be transformed into such a perfect beast, and his status in the demi-human tribe is definitely not low. This guy''s origin is really suspicious." There is some basis for this. But he could surrender his weapons to be slaughtered. Naturally, it was impossible for Su Lun to do so. Hearing this, his tone was no longer so peaceful: "I don''t mean to be an enemy of your group, at least for now. So I think you better not make me so embarrassed." When the blond young man heard this, he sneered in his heart: A Tier 3 professional, is he still pretentious? He felt that he had seen through everything, and with a sneer, he immediately pointed the musket in his hand to Su Lun''s head, and said, "I also think that you''d better do what I said." The head was pointed at the muzzle, and Su Lun''s eyes flashed red and suddenly he fell silent. Having watched a massacre before, he had already accumulated a raging evil fire in his heart. Now that he heard these aggressive words, the "Flood Beast" in his heart gushed out uncontrollably. There was a little more ferocious eyes in his eyes, and his tone suddenly became sharp: "Are you threatening me?" The blond young man sneered, and said arrogantly: "You think so, so be it." It''s a third-tier, there is no qualification to negotiate terms at all. Hearing the naked threat, the violent image in Su Lun''s eyes burst the embankment instantly, and a fierce light flashed. His reason could no longer control the beast that got out of the cage. "I don''t want to kill, you better not provoke me." He suppressed the manic emotion and squeezed a few words from his throat. With that said, Suren ignored the guy and said to Yuta next to him, "Let''s go." Uta felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he didn''t ask much, and followed Sulun silently. Without turning their heads back, the two of them walked towards the few slave-catching squad members holding guns in front of them. Those people watched a person and a wolf walk straight by, and were also suppressed by the ferocious aura on him. What they saw in their eyes was not a person, but a **** of death slowly walking towards them. If you really dare to do it, they seem to die immediately! No one spoke for a while, the deep forest was silent, and the voice of swallowing saliva was clearly audible. The besieged crowd was rushed away by the invisible aura. Su Lun ignored the close-up muzzle arrows and walked calmly out of the encirclement. ....... Youta knew the problem of Suren''s mental distortion, and looked at his state at the moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Although she didn''t want to understand why these slave hunters didn''t do anything, she didn''t let her guard down either. She didn''t think these despicable slave hunting groups would easily let them go. Uta saw the light of sin in their eyes. Sure enough! Seeing that they are leaving. At this moment, suddenly there was a gunshot behind him. "Boom!" The alchemy bullet aimed at Su Lun''s head, but it hit Uta who was blocking the bullet for him. Yuta felt that Mr. Sulun''s body was not as good as her animalized body, and that it would be dangerous without the mechanical armor, so he stood in front of him without hesitation. Now that the opponent has already started, Yuta is naturally unable to catch it all. The white wolf she transformed into viciously rushed into the crowd, spitting out a "wind blade technique". The blow made people turn their backs on their backs, and the flesh and blood splashed. In the midst of the fierce battle, she did not forget to scream: "Mr. Su Lun, you go first!" ....... The gunshots were like the horn of battle. Not only were the people in the slave-catching group not surprised, but there was a gleeful smile on their faces. They also reacted immediately, raising their guns and shooting. All of a sudden, there was a crackling and loud gunfire. However, when the bullets were raining, Su Lun didn''t move, but a relieved grin appeared on his face. There was a strange sound of "Jie Jie Jie" in his throat, and he said to himself: "You have to give me a reason to kill..." In fact, Su Lun had long sensed the killing intent behind him, and he did not go away because the "beasts" in the cage in his heart needed a "just reason" to break through the cage. The bullets were very dense, some hit Uta, some hit him, making a "clanging" metal touch. Su Lun still did not avoid it, but the smile under the mask became more and more ferocious, "Hahahahaha..." The penetrating laughter in the dense forest seemed to suppress the intense gunfire. ....... The Tier 3 beard looked at Su Lun not dead, his face changed slightly. When I took a closer look, I saw a dark golden streamer faintly overflowing from his skin, and he immediately recognized: "It''s the [King Kong] secret method!" Listening to the upset laughter, he instinctively told him what terrible things were about to happen, and shouted: "Master Kony, be careful!" However, this reminder is too late! As soon as these words were spoken, Su Lun''s figure in the distance suddenly collapsed. After another look, a figure suddenly appeared beside the blond young man. Su Luns current Flashdisplacement distance is ten times longer than before. This speed is not something that low-level professionals can react to. The yellow-haired young man felt a cold wind blowing across his neck, and then a great horror of death hit his heart instantly, and he immediately got goose bumps all over his body. But he was also very puzzled. Obviously he is also a master who is about to break through to the third rank, but he didn''t even react at all? This...what exactly did this guy use! In the communicator, didn''t it mean that Insect Sensing was just a Tier 3 professional? ! At this moment, he realized that he seemed to be in big trouble... However, before his thoughts had time to turn, even more terrifying things happened. As soon as the dark reflection in the distance in Kony''s gaze collapsed, he suddenly found that his body could not move. Looking at it again, the sharp threads did not know when they had appeared quietly and bound him up. right! It''s sharp! As soon as he touched it, he felt the tingling sensation of the cold wind. He knows very well that as long as he makes a slight change, he will be cut into pieces immediately! Ko Ni was terrified: What is this silk thread? ! ....... Su Lun''s eyes were full of red lights, and the clown mask on his face became blood-stained scarlet because of absorbing excessive mental power. "The Secret Method of Silk ControlAbattoir!" He grinned and gave a soft drink, grabbing with his ten fingers in the void, and jerking. The countless cyan threads floating in the air suddenly condensed and tightened. I could only hear the sound of blood rushing, and suddenly a cloud of snowflakes exploded in the air. Before the blond youth could realize what was happening, the body was cut into pieces by sharp threads... Except for a few Tier 3 professionals, they reacted quickly and opened the distance. Seven or eight Tier 2 professionals around the young man turned into a pile of rotten meat. And, it''s not over yet! Once he did it, Su Lun would not give the enemy any chance. He patted his hands, the warlock pinched his seal, and the hideous eight-armed spider spear appeared behind him. As soon as the mark fell, he condensed again, and suddenly a cross appeared in the sky, and invisible silk threads fell from the sky. However, instead of killing the blonde young man, he hung him in the air. Countless cyan silk threads are intertwined into a net, like sharp blades, no matter who wants to save him, if there is a slight change, he will be cut off immediately! Take the hostage and escape? No! Su Lun''s frantic thoughts couldn''t be suppressed at all, he wanted to kill these guys! If you don''t have a lot of fun, those "beasts" in your heart are not happy! The killing efficiency of chasing these guys in the forest is not high. ....... Su Lun teleported to kill seven or eight people, and **** the young master. This immediately defeated the people from the "Sun Catcher Group". Even the Tier 4 guy hiding in the ground was shocked. In front of him, a Tier 4 professional, the sneak attack was successful? "Space teleportation?" At this time, the thin man next to the bearded man suddenly said: "Everyone, stop!" With this call, the slave hunters stopped one after another. Su Lun looked at the skinny man, pretending that he didn''t see that this was a "living body". No one rushed to die, so he stopped. At this moment, he sensed something, and a sarcasm flashed across his eyes. I knew before that there was a Tier 4 [Insect Controller] in the opponent, how could he be completely unprepared? Hearing the sound of the faint mosquitoes stirring their wings, Su Lun''s double surgeon printed a knot, and suddenly a layer of lavender cold eyes appeared on his body. The poisonous insects, as small as sesame seeds, were burned to ashes immediately before they approached. Seeing this flame, the skinny man''s expression remained unchanged, not surprising that his sneak attack method was seen through. Mushishi was originally the professional positioned by the assassin. He was surprised by something else, and asked: "Your Excellency is from the Royal Family of Lu Ying?" Su Lun didn''t pay attention to what he meant, but, sensing the position of this guy''s body, quietly hooked his finger. Seeing that he didn''t respond, the thin man turned his eyes and said: "Since your Excellency is a member of the royal family. I think there may be a misunderstanding here. Now you have nothing to lose, how about we stop here?" Su Lun sneered again and again, this guy said nothing, the underground body was not idle. He pretended not to know, and responded with interest: "Oh? I killed so many of you, so you just let me go?" The skinny man''s expression remained unchanged: "Since it is a misunderstanding, we are naturally at a loss." "Haha. Are you so easy to talk now?" Su Lun''s eyes didn''t weaken at all, and he asked, "If I didn''t have any means of self-protection, haven''t I been killed by you several times now? Now that you say this, don''t you think it''s too late?" As he said, he hooked his fingers, and the blond young man who was tied to the silk net in the air suddenly screamed in pain, "Ah...!" Looking at it again, a severed hand fell, and blood was flowing like a fountain. The thin man seemed to be unable to make the complicated expression of a living person. He watched this scene and asked, "What do you want?" "I don''t want to be so." Red-eyed Su Lun already knew what the guy was going to do, and gave a weird smile. His tone was joking and sarcasm, and he made no secret of his killing intent, and said: "I just want to be killed by everyone... or kill everyone!" Hearing this, everyone in the slave hunting group changed their expressions. Only then did they realize that they seemed to have provoked a lunatic! ....... The thin man was not hiding either. At this moment, a huge centipede''s tail suddenly burst out of the ground not far away. After all, it was a Tier 4 professional who was hiding under the ground, or a sneak attack. Before Uta could react, the body of the silver wolf incarnation was tightly bound by the centipede. In order to prevent her from escaping, the centipede''s thousand feet, which looked like a sickle, also pierced into the flesh of the wolf''s body. In this way, it is both a shield and a hostage. The guy hiding in the ground knew that if he wanted to attack Su Lun, even if he could kill him, the leader''s son would be cut to death by the thread. He was totally unsure of saving, only to hold a hostage, maybe there is still a chance to take advantage of it. "It turned out to be [Ironback Centipede] Colony..." Only then did Su Lun see clearly that the [Insect Control Master]''s subterranean body was like this. It looks like a big bug, but the fire of the soul is a human being. The human manipulator on the ground is instead a concealing and enlightening body. Seeing this, Su Lun was not surprised at all, "Hey...I knew you would do this. You are hiding in the ground. I''m really not sure that I can kill you at once and find death by myself..." This guy restrained Yuta, but he was also trapped on the spot and couldn''t escape. If Su Lun couldn''t distinguish between the real body and the fake body, he might still focus on the "parasite" on the ground. But now, he hooked his finger without hesitation, and the invisible living corpse in the air slashed towards the big centipede not far away. This [Ironback Centipede] has amazing defensive power. Originally, even if the body was discovered, it would be difficult for professionals of the same level to break through. Unfortunately, under the black sickle, there is no barrier to cutting. Although the guy also noticed Suren''s movements and sensed the fatal danger, he could avoid it because the centipede''s body was binding Uta. As soon as he realized the crisis, his head covered with thick centipede armor was cut off. A Tier 4 insect control master, who didn''t perform 30% of his ability, died on the spot. As soon as the head of this centipede was cut off, the thin man who was still talking before suddenly turned into a puddle of ooze and fell to the ground. Looking at it again, black nematodes like hair crazily emerged from the corpse and penetrated into the ground. Seeing this, the people in the Sun Catcher Group were stunned! Su Lun killed the Tier 4 professional and smiled even more in his eyes. Raising his hand and drew out the double spears like lightning, he snapped and killed several in a row. It was just this moment of effort that most of the twenty or thirty people who came to besiege died. The surviving slave hunters were shocked by his weird method of killing people in the air. The powerful and weird deputy head was killed by a single face? In the scene of the ship island, even if it was a few third-tiers, all their backs lit up, and they crawled and hurriedly hid in the woods. In the communicator, one after another shouted hoarsely: "Captain, it''s not good! Petra''s deputy regiment was killed! We need support!" ...... Not far away, Uta was shocked. She was restrained by a centipede just now, and she fell into despair. Such a powerful enemy is obviously a Tier 4 professional. She just wanted Su Lun to leave her alone and go first, but she didn''t expect that the centipede''s head was chopped off in an instant? The situation changed so dramatic that she didn''t know what to say for a while. She looked at Su Lun in the distance, only then realized that besides the mechanical armor, he actually had such a powerful method. But looking at the very strange feeling, Yuta was also a little worried. She knew that it was an abnormal state of mental distortion. She ran over, "Mr. Sulun, are you okay?" Su Lun glanced at her, smelling the blood, with an expression of enjoyment: "No, I''m fine." As he said, he walked over without any haste, and swallowed the gray mist on the centipede''s corpse. The trophies on the corpse were dropped into the storage space without much attention. Uta watched the enemy retreat temporarily, and he was relieved: "Suron is now, let''s leave here first." "Leave?" Su Lun shook his head, "This is just the beginning..." There was a intensive movement in the forest, it was the sound of a large army coming. Yuta listened, full of worry, and sternly said: "But... there are too many enemies! Even if there are hostages, if they are really surrounded, our situation will be very dangerous." "Many people?" The corners of Suren''s mouth under the mask were raised in an arc. He took out three scrolls from the storage space, spread them out in the air, and Jieyin let out a soft drink: "SealUnlock!" In an instant, the space formation inscriptions drawn on the scroll lit up and burst apart. Looking again, two or three hundred puppets of various kinds appeared densely in the open space around the two of them. [Nightmare Doll], [Explosion-proof Doll], [Hanshuang Doll]... The silk thread in the sky fell a little, and it caused the puppets all over the floor. They seemed to come alive in an instant, floating, running, or jumping... so happy. The wood joints rubbed while they were moving, and they made "click", "click", "click"... In this silent forest, the sound is especially permeating. There were weird and exaggerated smiles on the faces of the creepy puppets, as if looking forward to this coming **** feast. Now that he has awakened Su Lun, who is multi-minded and versatile, he has truly mastered Hairy Night Walk! ...... Seeing the overwhelming variety of dolls, Uta''s eyes widened and his face was shocked: "This..." This is the puppet that Mr. Sulun has been carving again? She just remembered that Mr. Su Lun had told herself that his profession seemed to be... a puppet master? But... Even if it is a puppet master, how can it be possible to control hundreds of puppets? She was worried: "Mr. Sulun, are you going to fight them?" "Hey...Yes Su Luns laughter at this moment makes people feel like a knife scraping their throats. Before they start, they already feel his dyke-like killing intent. . He didn''t lose his reason, just couldn''t suppress the instinctive killing intent. He will not let go of those who are malicious to him. He looked at Yuta on the side and said: "Youta, fight for a while, stay away from me...I''m afraid I might hurt you." Uta didn''t know what to do for a while, at this time, the silk thread had already pulled her body and pulled her to the treetops high up. Su Lun stood alone on the grass, looking at the densely packed figures in the forest, and grinning grinningly: "Welcome to my puppet massacre..." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 253： Cocoon world "Head, it''s not good, the deputy head was killed!" "What! How many enemies are there?" "Two...two." "Just spied on the two of us? Didn''t it mean that they were Tier 3 professionals? How could Petra''s deputy group be killed!" "It seems to be... but not sure. The man''s methods are very weird, he can control silk thread killing, and there is also a method that seems to be invisible killing. Petra''s deputy group was killed in that way." "People run away?" "I don''t know. That guy is **** in the woods, and he doesn''t know what to do..." "Damn it! First group, second group follow me." "Yes." ....... The visibility in the jungle is no better than that of a cottage, and it is almost dark at night. There is no vegetation in the village because of the need for lighting, and the flares can clearly illuminate everything. But in the forest, the line of sight is greatly affected. Even with the alchemy night vision device, there are too many obstacles and limited vision. At this time, thick mist floated in the air again. Except for a few night vision devices that can see through the fog, everyone''s vision is greatly restricted. The yellow mist is obviously not formed naturally, but smoke from the burning of alchemy potions. Easily out, even the strong light is restricted to a very limited range. Celtic, the head of the Cirque du Soleil, has a dark face and a beard, and he has experienced many battles. Although it looks rough, but his mind is very delicate. After hearing the news for a moment, he immediately recovered his calm. He knew very well that if he could kill the deputy commander in such a short time, the opponent''s strength should not be underestimated. The profession of "Insect Control Master" is very strange, even he is unwilling to deal with it directly. How could he be killed in such a short time? Seeing the fog in front of him, he immediately had a bad feeling, and raised his hand to stop the hundreds of people behind him, "Be careful, everyone, this is the fog of alchemy... There may be an ambush!" Although everyone was puzzled, they all stopped. The anxiety in Celt''s heart grew stronger, after all, he was not reckless. Think about it, he asked: "What about the Perception Team?" Someone replied: "The commander, no enemy was found. However, there was a thermal reaction that was suspended in the air at a distance of about 800 meters in the direction of eleven o''clock. It should be Master Koni. He may be alive!" Still alive? Celtic listened to his eyes turning frequently. This situation, no matter how you look at it, is like "bait" deliberately released by trapping prey. But I can''t figure out, where does the other party''s confidence come from? Or, just suspect the tactics of soldiers? He didn''t dare to care: "Team 7 and Team 19, bring explosion-proof equipment and take a look. Be careful!" "Yes, captain." As soon as the voice fell, two teams wearing heavy machinery and equipment entered the forest. After all, it is a slave hunting group that has been in the wild all year round, and the jungle warfare is abundant. They were a team of ten, covering each other, slowly moving towards the target area. The person in the front is holding a mechanical shield, and someone in the back is holding a gun, aiming at all directions. This kind of tactical coordination can form combat effectiveness in a short time even if it encounters a high-level enemy. What surprised them was that they walked in all the way, not to mention that they didn''t see people, not even animals. They were wary of possible traps, but after walking for a while, they found that there were no traps. Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. In the communicator, inquiries kept coming. "Jax, how is the situation?" "Head, nothing has been discovered. That guy should have escaped." "..." Everyone felt that the man should have escaped. After all, there are only two enemies, and there are two to three thousand of them. After the murder, as long as the other party has no brain problems, he will never stay and wait for death. Obviously, these fogs are just to block the speed of their pursuit. The two Tier 3 captains took their respective teams and walked into the mist smoothly. Soon, they also saw the man **** in the air. At this time, another inquiry came from the communicator. "Jax, is there anything on your side?" "Head, nothing is going on. We found Master Kony, he is still alive...Huh..." The warrior in heavy equipment who was reporting came closer and said softly, only then did he find that Connie, who was tied to the silk thread, was struggling violently. They also saw clearly with the glare of the light, the head of the youngest son''s mouth was actually sewn with silk thread? At this moment, the young man''s face was bloodstained, and his eyes were full of terror, as if he had seen something that made his face deformed by fright. He still wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. Just keep shaking his head. It seems to be trying to discourage these people from leaving. After all, what others don''t know is that only this young man Ko Ni has witnessed the horrible scene of those hundreds of puppets with his own eyes! ....... The people who came to the rescue didn''t know what they were about to face, and asked, "Master Kony, what''s the matter with you?" The blond young man stared at the silk thread vigorously, trying to suggest something, wanting them not to come. Struggling fiercely to speak, making the wound on his mouth full of blood. However, the rescuer did not understand. "Do you want us to be careful about the thread? Okay, we will take care of you, Master..." The two teams are on guard, and some are trying to untie the silk thread to save people. At this time, one of them seemed to have noticed something. He touched his neck and found that the wet mist had wet the abnormal touch of the hair, so he didn''t care. But suddenly... The silk threads in the mist suddenly condensed and formed, as if someone heard a soft drink: "The secret method of silk controlslaughterhouse!" Immediately afterwards, I heard the sound of the sharp blade cutting the flesh and blood in unison. Looking at it again, a dozen or so human heads fell to the ground, and the sound of "pouch" water spraying sounded in unison, and there were human fountains everywhere. "not good!" The two Tier 3 captains reacted extremely quickly, spotting the silk thread in advance, avoiding the strangulation on their necks. Several heavy equipment professionals also managed to block the fatal blow by virtue of the heavy external mechanical bones. But looking at the human fountain next to them, the expressions of several survivors changed drastically. After avoiding the first wave, they wanted to retreat, only to find that the surrounding area was densely packed with threads of dissatisfaction. Dozens of those silk threads are condensed into one strand, like a snake tide, clinging to their bodies, instantly unable to move... [Puppet Theater] How can people escape within the control of [Puppet Theater]? The silk thread condensed by the fourth-order water element law is extremely flexible, and the number is so dense, continuous cutting, continuous pulling... Even Tier 4 professionals can''t get away after being trapped for a short time, let alone these low-level professionals? At the same time, several puppet dolls fell from the treetops, their mouths gave out strange smiles that made people look tranced, and the sharp blade in their hands, with a knife, stabbed several survivors mercilessly. . In the panic, there was a crackling, and there was a chaotic sound of gunfire. But as soon as it sounded, it stopped abruptly. ....... Sure enough, there is an ambush! Outside the dense forest, Celtic "Sting Bear", who heard the gunshots, looked very gloomy. There was no response in the communicator, that is to say, the two elite teams had been killed. He also immediately understood that the enemy hadn''t left at all, but he really wanted to use his son to fight for help! At this time, another team leader volunteered: "Head, that person should still be hiding in the dense forest, or should I take a few more teams?" "No." Celt shook his head with a gloomy expression, "The opponent may be hitting this attention one by one. He can easily kill Jax and the others, and it will be useless to go to a few more teams. Since the opponent dares to stay, there must be some means." Hearing this, the captains were also silent. "Will the enemy be a Tier 5 professional?" "Even if it''s not, it''s almost the same, otherwise how could Captain Jax and the others kill them without even sending out the signal..." "..." Hearing the whispers of his subordinates, Celt''s face became more and more gloomy. This situation is even more difficult for him than the previous encirclement and suppression of this Geya tribe. If you can kill the deputy commander of Tier 4, it is possible to kill him naturally, and Celtic dare not act rashly. "Where is the waiter sent out?" "If you enter the mist, there will be no movement. It should be killed." "Can''t the mist be dispelled?" "Not for a short time. The person who arranged it installed a very bright air swirling device in the forest. As soon as the wind blows away, the fog will swirl in the same area, and the dispelling effect is extremely poor. Unless we go to the jungle and find the fogging device to lift it ..." "..." The action fell into a stalemate for a while. The only thing they can be sure of is that the "enemy" has not left yet. At this moment, the dirt on the ground suddenly rose slowly, condensing into a black-skinned woman with a wizard hat and tattoos all over her face. She is another deputy head of the Cirque, Tier 4 professional "Elemental Witch" Frida McCarty. Everyone said hello: "Vice regiment!" Celt also nodded at her, "Frida, why are you here." "Head, there may be something wrong with this..." The black-skinned woman said directly: "Petra''s''Insect Sensing Secret Art'' has never been wrong, and I also think that those two are only Tier 3. If you are a Tier 5 professional, you don''t need to make so many conspiracies. And he can kill Petra, it is most likely that he has some high-level curse in his hand, or [forbidden object]. But the greater the power of that kind of thing, the greater the cost of using it. I don''t believe he can always use..." Celtic frowned, and it made sense to hear, "Frida deputy group, do you mean..." "Fight together, we must kill those two people!" The black woman said, "No matter how powerful, there are only two people. The high-level professionals in our group will be killed in one fell swoop, otherwise, there will be endless troubles!" After a pause, she analyzed again: "One of the two is a demihuman, maybe it is the slippery fish of this tribe. Even if we don''t look for them now, they may continue to harass us. Don''t kill us now, wait. It will be more troublesome to **** slaves into the forest! The longer it is, the worse it will be for us!" Celtic also passed a fierce look in his eyes, "Okay!" The party with a large number of people always has blind confidence when fighting, thinking that the number of people can crush the other party. Normally, this is actually the case. More than two thousand people came from their "solar hunter group" this time to besiege this demi tribe. There are four Tier 4 professionals and dozens of Tier 3 elite captains. Even low-level professionals have acquired a lot of retired military equipment due to the relationship between the business owner and the royal capital, and the army''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary. This is why other slave hunting groups dare not touch the demi-human medium-sized tribes, but the sun group dare. Strength is confidence. Even against Tier 5 professionals, they can still be crushed to death by the wheel of numbers! Not long after, except for the manpower necessary to guard the slaves in the cottage, the dense forest was already densely surrounded by people. ...... Su Lun was a little bored sitting on the treetop. Originally thought that there would still be a few waves of people, but listening to the movement outside the forest, the opponent was probably ready to charge in groups. However, this is exactly what he wants. It just happened to have a good time. The puppet theater needs more "actors" to be lively. The richness limits everyone''s vision, but it has little effect on Su Lun. Now with [Soul Perception], coupled with his [Listening to Discrimination] ability, enemies within the sensing range are almost invisible. Instead, it is difficult for the other party to perceive him. Even if there are some methods such as [thermal energy perception] and [life perception], not to mention that few people can do that kind of surgery, even if there is, Su Lun has a shroud in it, and he will not be discovered before he does it. Moreover, his body is not the protagonist of this massacre. But the puppets hiding everywhere. "Here are two Tier 4? Tsk tsk... really cautious." Su Lun''s eyes were full of crazy smiles. Not afraid, but excited. In the range of his perception, hundreds of soul fires suddenly appeared, and more and more. He didn''t rush to do anything, just waiting for those guys to walk into the "theatre." With a large number of people, a carpet search, several "alchemic foggers" hidden in the forest were also discovered one after another. As soon as the device was destroyed, the dense fog gradually became thinner. Suren did not stop them from sabotaging. Those two Tier 4 are still staring at them, and as soon as he takes a shot, they will immediately gather the fire. And the prey hadn''t completely entered the trap, suddenly, Su Lun discovered something, "Huh..." He felt that a group of Tier 4 soul fire suddenly appeared from a big tree, and the speed was extremely fast. "Elements in?" Among the corpses that Sulun stripped before, there happened to be some memories of this person, "It should be the sub-group of the slave hunting group, the "Elemental Witch" Frida who has awakened [B-003-Elemental Extractor]. .." Professionals who can advance to Tier 4 more or less have a few skills. This woman is very strong, and her talent allows her to quickly draw elemental power from various objects and perform various spells. For example, absorb the power of the earth element and blend into the underground. Maybe you want to hide in a tree, a wave of people? hehe... Su Lun sneered in his heart, and didn''t bother her first. At this time, most of those who walked in finally stepped into the scope of surgical coverage. Those guys are obviously also guarding against invisible targets, walking along the way, using grenade launchers to drop developer bombs. Su Lun knew he couldn''t hide. However, it''s almost there. Before those people formed a complete circle, a teasing smile appeared in his eyes, and he suddenly jumped down. This action naturally did not satisfy the perceptual professionals in the enemy. There was a loud shout in the forest, "Head, there is movement at nine o''clock!" Before this sound, a giant brown humanoid bear rushed over. "Yo? The heads are here..." Su Lun immediately recognized that this was the leader of the slave hunting group, "Thorn Bear" Celter. Can fight and resist, it is difficult to kill him in a short time. He didn''t plan to face this difficult guy head-on for the first time. Seeing the sturdy figure rushing over, the corner of Su Lun''s mouth raised a slight curve, scratching in the void, and violently tugging, a tall mechanical armor machine holding a ship-cutting knife, accompanied by the roar of the steam boiler, descended from the sky, straight. The ground slammed past. "Boom!" With a loud bombarding noise, the mecha and the giant bear happened to collide together. Celt saw clearly what he was heading into, his face changed sharply: "Mafa''s mechanical armor!" Su Lun didn''t give him a chance to be shocked. It was at the same time that the double surgeon pinched the seal and squinted coldly: "The secret method of silk control, the world of cocoon!" For a time, the silk thread was like a tide... overwhelming! ....... During the time when the enemy came, Su Lun was not prepared for nothing. With the help of these giant trees in the forest as a support, Su Lun consumed a large amount of cursed crystals and had already woven a big net. The benefits of the infinite witch''s hair are reflected, as long as the energy is sufficient, it can grow infinitely. Woven into a wall, its toughness is amazing, and ordinary artillery may not be able to penetrate it. Looking at the silk thread again, it became apparent that this large area of ??forest was wrapped into a thick layer of cocoon. This range happens to trap everyone in the [Puppet Theater] range. ....... "Damn it, what the **** is this silk thread... how come there are so many!" "Be careful, something has fallen off the tree again!" "..." As soon as the silk thread appeared, the dense forest immediately became a mess, and the gunfire was loud. Behind Su Lun, the eight-armed spider spear unfolded, and suddenly hundreds of weird puppets fell into the sky! The puppets were "quacking" in the sky, laughing strangely, flying around, and rushed into the crowd without fear, and began the massacre... Once the multi-tasking Su Lun, he can control 20 or 30 puppets at the same time, and he can achieve 80% control. Now he is multi-tasking, his mental power has skyrocketed, and he can easily control more than 100 puppets. Stupid puppet! This is the true meaning of Hairy Night Walk! Moreover, all kinds of puppets have also been qualitatively improved. Especially now that the [Nightmare Doll] with Tier 4 runes is inscribed, the mental control field has reached a big step. Before the Sulun fog restricted the vision, in fact, it was not for blocking the enemy''s vision at all, but for the present. In order to allow the enemy to maximize his hearing! Now the hundreds of puppets were wailing together, and the voice reverberated in the confined space, resounding like a mountain torrent, reverberating in all directions. "Quack..." Strange laughter, instantly makes people look in a trance. Caught off guard, low-level professionals instantly fell into a state of mental confusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s more, the silk thread is more than just a "cocoon". In the puppet theater, the silk thread binds everything. Silk thread control, sound wave mind control, various puppets cooperate with killing people, and the efficiency is extremely high. For a time, in Ruoda''s theater, weeping everywhere, stumps and broken arms flying around, like a livestock slaughterhouse, blood flowing into a river... Just one face to face, the catching slaves would just cut the wheat, being harvested in pieces... Suren''s puppet army demonstrated the terrorist combat capability of group combat for the first time. All kinds of puppets interspersed in the crowd, sure to bring a **** light. At least the controller is immortal, the puppet army is invincible in the theater! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 254： Space barrier The people of the slave hunters never expected that there was only one enemy, and they made such a big movement! My goodness, one person controls hundreds of puppets, how is this possible! Also, what is that overwhelming silk thread? What happened to Marfa''s Fighter A? Is this a puppet master? Is it just a third-order? Everyone was shocked. Moreover, having closed this space, did that guy want to kill everyone here? ! At this moment, everyone in the slave hunting group felt the desperate "crazy" revealed by the enemy. ....... The battle broke out in an instant, gunfire broke out, and weeping all over the field. But the puppet has no flesh and blood. No matter how fierce the gun fire is, they can''t let them back down half a step. The battle became fiercer and fiercer, and it was a complete killing. Flames, oil spray, dense smoke, obstructed vision... Familiar routine. This is the beginning of despair. The puppet does not need to breathe, is not hindered by perception, and has endless silk control and perception. It has already occupied a seven-point home court advantage without a fight. The desperate atmosphere continued. They don''t even know where the "enemy" is. Everyone knows how to deal with the puppet master, and some people shouted: "Damn, this guy is a puppet master! Don''t worry about the puppet, kill that guy''s body first!" Unfortunately, how could Su Lun let them be killed so easily? Even in the face of enemies several times its own, the Puppet Legion has no fear. Unified command, tacit cooperation, fear of life and death, can you imagine the combat effectiveness? What''s more, in the current Puppet Army, except for some old ones that are too late to be replaced, the new ones are all inscribed runes of Tier 3 and above... Combat power is no longer the same. ...... Suren''s manipulator puppet began to slaughter, and the red light in his eyes became more and more hot. The killing made him nervous, and the crazy secretion of hormones made his body more and more excited. There is soul perception and silk thread perception, and the vision is clear. In the puppet theater, he is behind the scenes in control of everything. But he did not forget that the two Tier 4 professionals who threatened him the most were present. Celtic, the head of a melee system, "the thorn bear", and a magical spell "Elemental Witch," Frida. However, Su Lun didn''t mean to fight them head-on. It''s not easy for Nacelt to be cloned from the battle of the mechanical armor. . Even if he was able to withdraw for a while, Su Lun''s current void displacement ability was not so easy to be caught. And it was he who manipulated the puppet legion, and the woman hiding in the tree finally made a move after a face-to-face hitting the slaves and those who were caught off guard. She tolerated for a long time, waiting for the timing of the sneak attack. But I don''t know that this timing was deliberately given to her by Su Lun! The woman had absorbed enough elemental power and suddenly appeared, her warlock pinched her seal, and whispered in her mouth: "The Profound Truth of WindThousand Wheel Strangulation!" In an instant, countless small wind blades suddenly condensed in the air, and these wind blades spun into a ball of "wind whirlpool" the size of a bowl. It is densely packed with thousands of them. As the windswept pavement hit, Su Lun felt that his skin was scraped by the blade of a knife. The tricky part of this technique is that its power in a confined space will also double. Scope coverage is inevitable! That woman obviously made this idea! Seeing this technique, Su Lun''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He didn''t dodge or avoid, and with a finger grab, a puppet appeared beside him. As soon as the puppet raised his hands, a black spiral appeared in the palms of both hands. The huge suction force made two cyclones visible to the naked eye. Before the overwhelming wind blades could be fierce, they were all absorbed into it. Now the [Black Hole Doll] inscribed with the fourth-order Rune rune, no matter the space reserve or the suction, it is not the same as the old version. Even the fourth-order arcane magic style can be easily inhaled. After absorbing it, the puppet seemed to have another mouth, and another round of the same wind blade spit out at the woman. "What kind of puppet is this?!" The black-faced woman''s face changed drastically when she saw it. The sneak attack failed, and her feet on the tree trunk quickly absorbed the power of the wood element, and the whole person was integrated into the tree trunk. In the next instant, the wind blade came, and the tree trunk was directly twisted into powder. "Escaped..." Su Lun felt the soul fire run away quickly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. With this ability to escape, it is not easy to kill. In a blink of an eye, he turned his gaze on Celtic the "thorn bear" who was fighting with the mechanical armor. At this moment, this guy has already untied his Tier 4 colony [Gong Xiong Needle Clothes], and the needle-like fur has special effects of breaking the gang, which can pierce the elemental barrier of Tier 4 professionals. It can still be like a hedgehog, untouchable. Being able to play and defend is very tricky for ordinary Tier 4. Unfortunately, although this thing is sharp, it has no effect at all for the fighter armor of the mechanical body. To kill, this goal is the first choice. ...... Professionals in the melee department can fight and run, are alert, and have strong survivability. After a while, Su Lun did not find a suitable opportunity to kill him. The most ideal hunting plan was to control the silk thread and block the entire space. In that way, no matter how Celtic can resist, the living space is gradually reduced, and sooner or later it will be a dead end. Unfortunately, he was in control of hundreds of puppets at the same time, "Lan Liang" was in a hurry. "Dark spiritual power is far from enough..." Su Lun didn''t have any accidents, just a little regretful. He also realized that when the teacher Seleya told him, the puppeteer''s demand for dark spiritual power will increase in the later stage. Now controlling more than two hundred puppets, the skill is barely enough, and the dark spirit is stretched out. Thinking that this problem can only be solved if the [Isaac Alchemy Heart] is integrated after the fifth rank. It is foreseeable that when he has an unlimited amount of blue, his combat power will be amazing. The thoughts in his mind flashed away. In the current situation, it is not Su Lun who is anxious. In this kind of hand-to-hand combat, the most he lost was some reproducible puppets. The elite of the slave hunting group is about to be slaughtered. Those two Tier 4 will find ways to kill themselves. Sure enough, as soon as the woman left in the sneak attack, Su Lun watched Celtic the "Prickly Bear" rushing towards him. Seeing that the violent steel needle showed signs of firing, Su Lun immediately realized what he was going to do, and the thoughts in his mind told the operation, and immediately thought of responding. ....... After fighting for dozens of rounds, the two fourth-tiers of the Sun Slave Group also knew that Sulun was not easy to kill. After all, it is the head of the regiment and the deputy head of the delegation. Even if they don''t communicate, they know what to do with each other. Although the black-skinned woman''s sneak attack was fruitless, it also created a chance for Celtic. He watched as Su Lun was manipulating the puppet, broke out decisively, got rid of the entanglement of the mechanical armor for a short time, and rushed towards Su Lun. Far away, his warlock pinched his seal, and the steel hair on his body suddenly grew longer in the wind, and shot out like a feather arrow. "Swish" "swish" "swish"... One foot-long steel needles were overwhelming. Su Lun also had some impressions of his iconic method. "Secret TechniqueThousand Needles Rain", a range spell, is this guy''s big move. The broken steel needle can easily pierce the elemental barrier of Tier 4 professionals, hard connection is not a choice of name. Accumulating for a long time, what I''m waiting for is now. The steel needle seals almost all the roads in the front, and human instinct will choose to avoid blind spots. But Suren also knew. This also happened to the man''s strategy. The front is a killer move, and there is also an ambush to avoid dead ends! "Tsk tut... pay attention to this..." Su Lun''s attention is not all just in front of him. The woman underground, I''m afraid she always thought she was hiding well. Don''t you know that her movements are under Su Lun''s control all the time. Su Lun remembered that the two seemed to have a tacit understanding of their attacking skills, and they had jointly killed many powerful enemies. But what I got was fragmented memory, a little fuzzy. Follow the enemy''s plan to dodge, obviously unknown. Su Lun instantly analyzed the best option in his mind. He concluded that this steel needle has a high probability of not being able to kill himself! And as long as he kills the opponent''s Tier 4, the situation will be reversed from the stalemate immediately! The other party is not a fool, and obviously also collects intelligence. Su Lun clearly remembered what methods he exposed. The black sickle opponent didn''t know what it was, but a Tier 4 died, obviously prepared. The spatial displacement ability is also likely to be understood by others. Silk thread and puppets are now in use. But what they don''t know is... Not all puppet masters are "weak chickens." Su Lun''s melee ability is not bad at all! ....... Su Lun did not choose to avoid the dead end of the steel needle, but when he saw his feet slam on the ground, his body disappeared in place after a pop of air. The afterimages collapsed, and once more, he had already rushed towards the steel needle rain head-on. Celtic''s eyes drenched, and he naturally recognized that this was the only secret skill of melee professionals [walking]. But at this moment, he was not when he was shocked. Seeing Su Lun''s figure disappeared, he realized that he had used spatial displacement again in a hurry. Avoided the rain of steel needles in front of him. But the trajectory of the spatial displacement can also be predicted by some actions before disappearing. "You actually chose to rush over?" Celt was very puzzled. A puppet master actually chose to face him head-on? The speed was so fast that at the moment when his thoughts flashed, the figure had already appeared in front of him, and he did not hesitate to punch it forward. However, it was this inevitable punch that blasted out, and he immediately realized that it was wrong, and his face suddenly changed: "How is it possible?!" He was shocked to find that this punch actually felt like a "failure". No, Not to be frustrated. But the distance was misjudged! It was clearly judged that the two were only one meter apart. But after he extended his arms, he discovered that there was a distance of one meter between the two! Although the distance difference is not much, the best focus point of the fist is different, and the effect of the attack is also very different. Not to mention the power of ten to seven or nine, after the original hit, no matter if he took advantage of his strength to return to the defense, or pursued the victory, he could deal with it calmly. But just one punch "failed" and disrupted all his subsequent combat responses. Even staggered, revealing a huge flaw. "Boom". Although Su Lun received a punch, the power of the punch did not hurt or itchy, and the steel needle on his fist did not even pierce his diamond guard. "Hey... it''s over now." Su Lun''s heart. It wasn''t that the other party made a mistake, but that he had condensed a layer of [Space Barrier] in front of him just now. It is not a visual deception, but a pure extension of the local space. This is after he stripped away the fragments of the fourth-order space law, he suddenly got into the technique that he could not cultivate before. Although there is not much room for distortion, it is enough now! Su Lun looked at the huge flaw exposed by the other party, his eyes full of horror. The guy reacted extremely quickly, and his steel needle was already upside down, and he instantly entered a defensive state. It''s a pity that Su Lun would not use a meat fist to go head-to-head. You can pinch, and I will too! You are two people, I am countless puppets! At this moment, there was a sudden burst of steam coming from behind Celt, and the mechanical armor had already rushed towards him. At this moment, Celt was shocked, and he immediately understood that he was plotting against the opponent. The opponent had already thought about the current flanking response when he made a move just now: "How is it possible... he controls so much. Puppet, how could there be such a quick response..." Unfortunately, one mistake is enough to cost him a painful price. The mechanical air explosion behind him is inevitable, he can only curl up as much as possible to protect the vitals. "Boom!" A loud sound of metal touch. The ship-cutting knife was severely chopped down on Celter, and the trembling blade snapped off countless steel needles, split the skin and flesh, exposing the dense bones. This knife cut a huge gap of tens of centimeters directly on the hind hip. Celtic didn''t resist, and took advantage of his strength to fly backwards, which avoided the ending of being cut in two paragraphs. He wanted to run away immediately after landing, and his companions would definitely pick him up the first time. But after this landing, a bit of cold air struck in an instant. After a glance, several puppets spewing frost were spraying wildly at the place where he landed. Celtic realized that this was the third attack! The opponent predicted where he landed! What a similar tactic. They all want to force the opponent to expose their flaws, multiple flanking attacks. But they only saw one step, while his opponent saw the next three steps. No, it''s four floors. Celtic looked at the floor with frost, his face as gray as death. Super sticky feeling of frost Not to mention that he has broken a leg now, even if it is not broken, it will be greatly restricted. He immediately realized that besides control, this frost had a purpose. That is to cut off the possibility of his own partner coming to him. The ability to "escape the elements" is indeed very defensive, but it is not impossible to restrain it. Just like this large area covered by frost, it is impossible for his partner to escape from the underground to rescue him. When it comes, it will immediately fall into the same frost situation. At this moment, Celtic knew that he was bound to die, and finally a thought flashed in his mind: "What a terrifying calculation ability..." The space cracks appeared, and the head fell to the ground. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 255： [Black Sam’s Cursed Gold Coin] "Head!" Seeing her head fall to the ground, the "Elemental Witch" Frida was shocked. Originally, she was still hiding in a tree waiting for Celtic to join forces to pinch the enemy, but she didn''t think that it was just that she cooperated many times, and the combined killer move that succeeded again and again failed! The enemy didn''t choose the response they expected, but instead, because of this small mistake, directly ruined the life of their head. She wanted to go to rescue, but it was too late. The puppet''s large-scale frost spew made her dare not approach at all. Once stuck, there is only a dead end waiting for her. This time, she also knew what the invisible means of killing was going on. As previously expected, it is definitely a [Forbidden Object] level weapon. "Damn it, how could you provoke such a freak!" Frida scolded in her heart. After fighting for so long, she also discovered that this was indeed a genuine Tier 3 professional. Speaking of treasures, whether it is mecha or forbidden object, some top nobles may have this background. But this guy''s own strength is the most incredible! Puppets, Secrets of Silk Control, Arcane Art, Law of Space...Each ability proficiency is beyond the reach of ordinary Tier 3 professions. She has never seen a puppet master, but who can control hundreds of puppets at the same time? Moreover, the body combat power is still so strong? ! Rather than saying that this guy is alone, it is better to say that this is a puppet army of one person! Moreover, the killing intent that made her scalp numb made her, a Tier 4 professional, feel terrified. Now that it was a fact that the head Celter was killed, Frida immediately gave birth to a retreat. She knew very well that she couldn''t kill the puppet master not far away by herself. Although she didn''t know any means to perceive herself in "Elemental Escape", all the signs indicated that she was discovered by the other party. Intuition tells her that if she stays, one mistake will kill her! ...... Su Lun naturally sensed the guy who had escaped from the ground, and had no intention of chasing her down. The "cocoon world" created by the witch''s hair was physically isolated, and could not stop the woman from beginning to end. She wanted to escape, and it was difficult for Su Lun to keep her. Su Lun walked to the headless corpse, and the surging mania finally subsided a little. He didn''t dare to continue to use the phantom of death to swallow the gray mist on the corpse casually. The blind box was not drawn very well, and there were not too many useful things in the scattered fragments that he digested. Su Lun frowned slightly, and muttered in his heart: "From extravagance to frugality..." He didn''t entangle either. After all, he had to find a way to mentally aberrate, in order to fully display the effect of the second-stage Reaper''s talent. Now that there are no two Tier 4s, he can also free up his hands to concentrate on dealing with these slave hunters. Of the seven or eight hundred people who came in, there were probably dozens of them left under the strangulation of the puppet army. . Su Lun wanted to harvest them all, but at this time, a group of green flames suddenly appeared on the cocoon wall made of silk thread, burning through layers of silk thread, and made a hole. The surviving members of the slave hunting group fled out in a swarm. "Huh... a curse?" Su Lun looked at the flame and immediately identified the source as a good fire curse. It is not surprising that there are one or two good treasures in this large-scale slave hunting group. However, Su Lun looked at those who fled, and did not catch up. In the [Puppet Theater] that left, the puppets combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and he may not be able to escape cheaply if he goes. The most important point is that the dark spiritual power has been exhausted to the pre-warning value, and the fight is about to continue. There are many enemies, and he may first retreat strategically. However, it didn''t seem to be a fight either. Hearing the movements of those outside, it seemed that he didn''t come to him to fight to the death. The people who escaped merged with the one or two thousand people in the stockade. They didn''t even care about the demi slaves, and hurriedly fled into the forest. "Haha...decisively." Su Lun raised his eyebrows and chuckled, not surprisingly. As long as that dark-skinned woman is not stupid, she will definitely not be stalking. She now knows the secrets of Suren''s space, and naturally understands that it is difficult to kill him by just the number of people. On the contrary, in this jungle, you can''t kill the enemy. It is a nightmare for a large team like him to be targeted by hunters. Su Lun didn''t plan to chase after him either, looking at the corpses all over the floor, the red light in his eyes gradually dissipated. A **** killing calmed those restless negative emotions. He controlled the puppet and began to clean up the spoils of the battlefield. Regardless of the "cocoon world" of this silk control secret method, the effect is good, but just the arrangement, it cost nearly 10 million riso of the curse crystallization. Alchemists are the most money-burning profession, but they are not fake. Suren intends to regain his blood on these spoils. The soul fragments of these hundreds of people are not a small gain. ...... In the forest, the only remaining two Tier 4s of the Sun Slave Group evacuated most of them in embarrassment. The people in the cottage before did not understand what happened, and only heard the evacuation order from the communicator. On the way, "Frida, what''s the matter?" "The head is dead, hurry up!" "What! Is the enemy a Tier 5 professional?" "No! But...too late to explain, that guy knows the secret of space, we can''t kill him at all. Also, he is a lunatic at all, and now he thinks that his spiritual power is collapsed and he hasn''t chased him. I really wait for him to recover, he It will definitely kill all of us here!" "..." The dozens of people who survived still have lingering fears. They told their comrades about the horrible battle just now, talking about the overwhelming silk thread and puppets, and everyone seemed to describe the horrible experience of walking through the door of hell, and the scalp of others was numb. Just one person killed two Tier 4 professionals in their regiment, and still a quarter of the main force? This was a huge loss that even if they had captured this Demi village before. Everyone in the slave hunting group escaped faster. ....... "This...what the **** happened?" On the top of a giant tree, Yuta looked at the enemies fleeing in embarrassment, and was already speechless in shock. She originally wanted to help, but Su Lun isolated her from the battlefield. Seeing the enclosed space as a cocoon, she was anxious and helpless. Originally thought that Sulun was just a mental distortion that caused those uncontrollable behaviors before, but Yuta also thought about how to save people. But there were so many enemies that she had surrounded the silk cocoon, she was alone, and there was no way at all. I didn''t expect the change to come so suddenly. Suddenly there was a noise in the slave hunting group. The Tier 4 sorcerer who had been guarding the stockade hurried over, took out a strange oil lamp, burned through the silk wall, and then a group of people escaped in embarrassment? Before Youta hadn''t figured out what happened, the enemies in the entire cottage dispersed in a rush and fled into the forest! Uta looked at the panic of those people, and immediately realized that something has happened to Su Lun. Without any hesitation, she rushed in and saw a scene that was completely unexpected: the man was cleaning the battlefield with a flat expression. ....... Suren watched Uta come in and greeted with a smile. Yuta worried about his mental state and asked with concern: "Mr. Suren, are you okay?" The two are friends now, she didn''t shy away from her, her hands condensed green light clusters, and she touched directly under the sun of Su Lun, as if she wanted to check it out. Su Lun did not refuse, only smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine." When she heard this, Uta''s brows loosened, and the examination did not reveal any serious problems, she was greatly relieved. In a blink of an eye, she looked at the corpses all over the floor, her blue pupils were full of shock. Only then did she realize that Mr. Su Lunzhen really defeated the enemy with her own power. Although I feel unbelievable, but having witnessed everything with his own eyes, Youta said with sincere emotion: "Mr. Sulun is so amazing..." Su Lun shrugged noncommittal and asked, "Those people are gone?" "Yeah. All escaped into the forest!" Yuta remembered, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "By the way, the people of the Bailu tribe were not taken away!" This also means that the tribesmen have been rescued? Suren was not surprised. Naturally, it is impossible to take the slave away. He said to Uta: "Go and see your people, they should still be tied up. I will tidy up here." Seeing that he was okay, Uta nodded sharply: "Yeah!" She hurriedly wanted to run to the village, thinking of something, and smiling brightly: "Our Dalu people have a prophecy that the warriors who follow the ancient contract will save our people... I think Mr. Sulun must be in the prophecy. ''Warrior''!" "Oh?" Su Lun raised his brow as he heard it, but he had personally experienced the Daru clan''s predictive ability. Hearing this, my heart felt strange. I have saved the Daru people several times. As for the Warriors? He also smiled, he should be referring to Mr. Mirror. A crisis of the destruction of the tribe was resolved, Uta''s frowning brows also eased, and that pretty face was full of excitement. She ran away, turning around to recruit, "Mr. Su Lun, I''m going to see the people in the stockade first. I''ll come to you later~" "Ok." Su Lun nodded looking at her and continued to clean up the battlefield. The puppets helped sort out the trophies on the corpses and put them in storage rings. The broken dolls were also put away, repaired, and can be used again in the next battle... The broken parts and the bullets that fell on the ground were not let go. Su Lun is not rich now, and even has a huge funding gap. In order for the puppet doll to have a strong combat effectiveness, in addition to the craftsmanship, the hardware materials must also be used well. He now wants to make a Tier 3 doll of "black iron quality". The materials are more than 5 million. Recently, a few silver [Ice Dolls] that can be engraved with Tier 3 Rune runes cost more than one. Ten million. One hundred is one billion, which is far away. The next fourth and fifth-order dolls are more expensive. In this battle, he also realized the usefulness of the puppet army, and in the future, he would definitely have to go with the crowded tactics. Without a family background, he can''t play the profession of "Puppet Master" at all. It costs money to replenish alchemy bombs, and money to cast spells... There is also the study of mechanical puppets, which are the real money-burning heads. Except for the few forbidden objects, Su Lun''s current family background together, it is estimated that there is no complete set of [College-Class Ship Slayer Mechanical Armor] can not be produced. "Huh... the puppet burns money..." Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Now that the enemy is gone, he can count the spoils with peace of mind. The eight-armed spider spear is controlling the spider spear to count the common trophies. In such a large team, low-level professionals have almost nothing good except for standard equipment and some belongings. He set his eyes on the two Tier 4 corpses that he had killed before. The alchemy cloaks condensed on the corpses were all pretty good, all of silver quality, a set of [Gong Xiong Stitch Clothes] and a set of [Ironback Centipede]. The melee colony is in high demand on the market. Although there are some damage, it is probably worth tens of millions. Su Lun looked at the storage ring again. That "thorn bear" Celter was the leader, and there were so many good things in the storage ring, and he was pleasantly surprised at first glance. The storage ring is not big and there are not many things to hold. I missed the past and saw a huge gem. "This...should be a gem stolen from the stockade?" Su Lun looked at the unpolished sapphire the size of a fist, and guessed the origin of this thing. Even he has never seen such a big one. Such a large piece of high-purity gemstone is excellent whether it is used to make jewelry or as an alchemy material. Estimated at the auction house at least hundreds of millions. Suren put it away. He didn''t intend to sell it. It happened that the high-level puppets needed this to inscribe the runes. The high-level gems on the market were monopolized by the nobles, and they couldn''t be bought. There are also some alchemy objects of good value, but they are of no use to Su Lun, they are all things that sell money. However, Suren finally found a rune box in the storage ring. When I opened it, it turned out to be a very rough gold coin with a human head printed on it. In the memory of his harvest, there is a legend about this thing, and the omniscient eye immediately identified it as a vocabulary he could understand. [Black Sams Cursed Gold Coin] Detailed explanation: Legend has it that you can find the sunken treasure of pirate king Sam Bellamy by collecting three gold coins; some incomplete ciphertext information is inscribed on the gold coins; "The treasure of the Pirate King?" Su Lun looked at this thing and became interested. 80% of the things that can be collected by a large-scale slave hunter are reliable. Moreover, the omniscient eye also identified some hidden information. Su Lun has also heard this legend. There are endless seas in this world, and there have been pirates throughout history. There are not many people who can be called "pirate kings". The legendary pirate king "Black Sam" Bellamy is the most recently recognized pirate king by pirates and officials. And the current "king of the North Sea" Oleg is just the king of the North Sea. Bellamy did not engage in any forces, he liked to take risks, explore unknown routes, and then rob the nobles. Yes, they are "Rogues". That guy has a good reputation among the poor, and he has been full of legends throughout his life. He is also a powerful alchemist, collector, navigator... His pirate group dared to **** everything, even the nobles like dukes and princes, or even the royal family. Because of this, he has countless treasures in his hands. However, thirty years ago, it is said that he led the top pirate group to explore the unknown waters, encountered a sea monster and a storm, and the ship sank. It is said that several survivors have survived, and the legend of "Pirate King Shipwreck" has also been passed down. Legend has it that in addition to gold and silver treasures, there are various high-level curses on the ship, such as [forbidden objects], ancient weapons... This is also one of the biggest temptations for countless adventurers from future generations to rush to the sea. ....... Sulundo only glanced at it, then pulled it away. Not to mention whether the legend is true, even if it is true, how can it be easy to go to the sea area where the Pirate King can sink the ship? What''s more, there is only one gold coin now, and if you don''t make up three, it''s useless to dream. Su Lun didn''t worry about the things that he couldn''t touch. He took out the body of the [Insect Control Master] before. Looking at the storage ring, Su Lun was fortunate that his previous choice to kill him was right. It really made this guy use those weird poisonous insects, it''s really hard to say who died. Insect Control MasterIs the alchemist of the mystical system, the one named Petra specializes in the poisonous insect line. His storage ring was filled with various poisonous materials and jars. Even though Su Lun is now very resistant to toxins, he can see the many toxins identified, and he feels cold in his back. What surprised Surunluo was that he also received a "cursed object"! [Annistoras Poisonous Incense Burner] Description: I want to refine the most poisonous toxin in the world; Cursing characteristics: The fuel in the incense burner is the venom gland of the ancient viper "Hydra". When it is lit, the deadly smell will attract poisons in a radius of dozens of miles. After fighting and devouring, the poison has a chance to advance to the poison king and produce higher levels Mixed toxins; the toxins are spread through the air and are equally deadly to humans; Detailed explanation: A Venomancer named Anistola in the last era refined an alchemy that cultivated poison; Suren looked at the dark fuel in the incense burner and raised his eyebrows. Looking at the description, ordinary gas masks cannot prevent the toxins. He also happened to have a [Plague Doctor''s Crow''s Beak Mask], which happened to have anti-drug properties, and he didn''t know whether the two cursed objects were stronger or weaker. But it seems that it is not very useful to kill people. The air emits toxins very slowly, and it is easy to be found. For high-level professionals, a little bit of poison can be avoided. Probably the purpose can only be used for gambling? The Venomancer is not a partial one, it is still a branch of the serious "Plague Law". Su Lun looked at this incense burner, and thought of something in his mind: "Or, get a poisonous doll?" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 256： Emerald Holy Land Su Lun counted this wave of spoils, and in general he still made a lot of money. For the strong side, fighting has always been a shortcut to getting rich. Hundreds of puppets helped clean up the battlefield. The speed was very fast. After a while, he almost collected all the spoils. While dealing with the traces of the battlefield, a large crowd of people came from the village on the hillside that I was listening to. Looking over, it was Uta who led a group of people from the Bailu tribe to come over. The leader is an old man with white antlers on his forehead, and the soul fire is also the strongest. This is naturally the fourth-order Druid Dago. The old man looked weak, he was supported, and the wound was covered with freshly crushed herbs. When people walked over, there was still a strong smell of medicine in the air. It seems that the injuries in the previous battle were not light. This group of people came over, and Uta introduced them formally: "This is Mr. Suren, who just repelled the enemy." The lingua franca is used, and only druids of the Daru tribe can understand it. The old man Bailu looked at Su Lun, with excitement and sincere gratitude on his face: "Old Daku represents the warrior''s life-saving grace that the entire Bailu tribe is grateful to..." As he said, he single-handed chest protector, bowed towards Su Lun and bowed a big salute. The dozens of people behind him also bowed with him. In front of the elder, Su Lun naturally didn''t dare to be big, and responded politely. Even if the tribe had just suffered a catastrophe, Surun, as a warrior who saved the tribe, was also warmly treated by the Daru people of the Bailu tribe. I originally planned to spend the night in the forest, but now I am in the stockade. Probably because of the need for population, the young and old in the tribe were not slaughtered by the slaves. But even so, the corpses piled up into mountains, and the village was devastated. As a guest, Su Lun naturally didn''t need to help. There were enough manpower in the tribe. The young deer people are cutting down trees to repair the bombed walls of the village. With thick walls, the young and old can safely pack the corpses of their relatives, lest the corpses and the smell of blood will attract predators in the forest... The tribe was burned to death, but Suren was still placed in the best shack, with barbecue and fruit. The moonlight tonight is very good, the moonlight is like silver. . Su Lun looked at the cottage in front of him and carved the puppet in his hand, occasionally thinking of something else. Uta is by his side. For a long time, neither of them spoke. The druid experienced two such desperate scenes in a short period of time, and his mood was very unstable. She didn''t dare to see the people of her tribe, the moonlight poured into those blue crystal eyes, shimmering. After all, she couldn''t hold back the emotion of breaking the embankment. She looked at Su Lun with tears in her eyes and asked: "Mr. Su Lun, why are human beings so cruel? Obviously everyone can live in peace..." Su Lun didn''t know how to answer. Think about it, he stretched out his hand and touched Yuta''s head, and soothed the white wolf clan lady who was crying into tears. Uta threw himself in his arms, and Taotao burst into tears. ....... Early the next morning, Suren and Yuta continued on the road. The Bailu tribe sent a young and strong team to **** them a long way, and did not return until the sunset. The Dalu tribe is in a very bad situation. The arrested slave group has found the location, and there will be other slave groups coming next time. The Bailu tribe must also migrate. The Silent Forest is huge, but they have few choices. This is already the depths of the forest, and when you retreat, you will be the holy lake. The Dalu people believe in the **** of nature, and their lives are almost in the closest primitive state. Their food source is hunting and picking. This way of life also makes it impossible for them to gather in a city like human beings. A hunting area can only feed a certain number of people. The population of the tribe breaks the upper limit of an area that can feed, and a part of it must be allocated to open up new hunting areas and form new tribes. But now the living space is constantly being compressed, and the population is shrinking sharply. If it continues, the survival of the ethnic group is also a big problem. Suren also asked Yuta why they didn''t move further. She said that the holy lake has something that the Dalu clan must guard. ....... The journey in the next few days went smoothly. As a druid, Uta can understand some of the language of birds and beasts. With her leading the way, the two avoided some high-level monsters infested and dangerous areas. Although he encountered several attacks, he also reached the deepest part of the Silent Forest without any danger. The silent forest has abundant water resources like leaf veins, although in the freezing north, there are also large rivers that do not freeze all year round. On that day, after the two fell in a mountain, they got a small boat and drifted eastward along a river called the "Runas River" by the Daru tribe. Rafting on the clear water, the two seemed very leisurely. Yuta is in charge of rowing, and Suren still focuses on fiddle with his puppet. The two also formed a tacit understanding along the way, and occasionally chatting a few words, Uta would also introduce him to those strange creatures in the forest. Unconsciously, it has been half a day in the boat, Uta suddenly said: "Mr. Suren, we are coming!" Su Lun recovered from the immersion and saw a pretty face. After a few days on the road, the druid lady''s mood gradually recovered, and her innocent smile appeared on her face again. Youta sighed with emotion: "Mr. Suren, you really worked hard, no wonder you are so powerful..." Su Lun smiled and looked around, "Are we here?" He looked at the forest around him and was no different from before, and he was a little surprised. This is the "Emerald Holy Land" of the Dalu tribe in the legend? It didn''t seem to be different, and I didn''t see other Daru people. "Ok!" Uta nodded seriously, then turned his head and pointed in the direction of the bow, "It''s over there~" Suren then turned his gaze over Uta''s body and saw the river in front of him. "Huh... is that a waterfall?" His eyesight was very good, and naturally the river suddenly stopped flowing at a glance, forming a thin line at the end of his field of vision. When I listened carefully, the sound of water in my ears became more and more obvious. Listening to the movement, the drop of the waterfall seems not small. "Hmm, this is the closest way!" Uta looked expectantly, "Since I became a druid, I haven''t been to the holy lake for two years..." Su Lun looked a little curious, like riding a roller coaster, and suddenly reached the highest point, but he couldn''t see the situation below, no matter what, there was a hint of nervousness because of the unknown. He looked at Uta not intending to dock the boat, and asked: "Are we going to jump off the waterfall?" A sly smile appeared at the corner of Uta''s mouth, "Mr. Sulun, hold on to me soon~" When Su Lun heard this, the corner of his eyebrows bends slightly. He also stood up and looked into the distance. The waterfall is getting closer and the boat is getting faster and faster, and the roar in the ears is so loud that you can''t hear you. Near the rupture of the river, Su Lun could see the spectacular scenery beyond shock before him, and he unconsciously murmured: "It''s really a holy place of emerald!" ....... Previously, the maps that Sulun bought in the black market and the Adventurer''s Guild were adventure maps outside the Silent Forest. He didn''t know that there was such an incredible spectacle in the depths of the forest. It was like a huge meteorite falling, smashing a huge basin deep in the forest, this is the "Emerald Holy Land". The quiet forest is in the Northland, the climate is cold, and the vegetation is mostly coniferous forests, like all kinds of fir trees and cold pine, covered with frost and snow, and it is gray. But under this waterfall, there is a vibrant green and a pleasant climate. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a piece of jade inlaid on the gray earth. Without waiting for Surendo to admire the scenery in front of him, the boat the two were riding in began a free fall from the waterfall. Uta grabbed Surens hand and laughed, with a cheerful and playful smile on her face, "Hahahaha...Mr. Suren, you know, my favorite thing when I was a kid was jumping into a waterfall... ." Su Lun smiled slightly as he watched the waterfall with a drop of several hundred meters, his eyes also shone with splendor. Falling freely in the air, there is also an inexplicable joy in my heart. After a few breaths, he fell into the water. The sound of "gulu" pouring into my ears. Uta didn''t get out of the water in a hurry, but took Sulun into the water for a long dive. After the rushing waterfall flows into the forest, it becomes gentle. The water is extremely clear, and when you open your eyes underwater, you can clearly see the underwater world. There are swaying water plants in the water, and the roots are clearly visible; the red fish, playfully following two uninvited guests; the green prawn is frightened, and quickly retreat... The light and shadow shine the vegetation on the water into the water, light and shadow Chu Chuo. Su Lun was snorkeling in the water, and the joy in his heart became clearer. It seemed that he had been depressed for countless days, and was washed away by the clear river at this moment. Only then did he discover that when he traveled through this world, he seemed to have never observed and experienced the beauty of nature so closely. At this moment, thousands of pores are relieved. Su Lun tilted his head slightly and looked at a pretty face with a bright smile. Uta pointed to the surface of the water. The two got out of the water and landed ashore. This is a quiet deep forest, with chirping birds in the ears, and the fragrance of flowers in the snort. It''s like a summer forest trail, with mottled shadows on the ground, the temperature is just right, it''s warm, and there is a breeze. There is a stone slab covered with moss at the foot, which stretches into the depths of the dense forest. There are also two ancient stone pillars with mysterious patterns on the side of the road. They want to go up to look like the torii in front of the Japanese shrine in the previous life of Surun. There are a few clay pots for sacrificial ceremonies in the mound that is not easy to detect. They all seem to be a few years old, and the years have left mottled marks on them. Surendo took a look. The runes of alchemy are very different from the Dalu''s prohibition system, but he also sees that the carvings on the stone pillars contain certain high-level laws. When Uta saw that he was interested, he introduced: "It is a''sacrifice pillar'', which is specially built to protect this forest elves. It can eliminate disasters and pray for blessings. It is also a barrier blessed by gods. It will block everything from me. Malicious people of our Daru tribe." After a pause, she greeted: "Let''s go, Mr. Sulun." "Ok." Sulunduo took a look and then walked up. Passing through those two roots, it seemed as if they had passed through an invisible barrier. After not taking a few steps, a few people wearing animal skins suddenly appeared on the tree. The few people were condescending, they saw the person who came, and shouted excitedly: "Sister Yuta!" Uta obviously knew them, and greeted them happily, "Kola, today are some of your patrols." "Yeah! Sister Yuta, why did you come to the Holy Land?" The girl named Koura was a rabbit girl, she looked young, about 13 or 14 years old. She was holding a bow and arrow with a quiver pinned to her back, as if on patrol. She was surrounded by several Daru young girls of the same age. Several people jumped down, and they also saw the human being Su Lun, and everyone''s eyes immediately showed caution and alert. Koura asked, "Sister Uta, why did you bring a human into the Holy Land?" Uta introduced: "This is Mr. Suren. He is my savior and benefactor of our Dalu people..." Even so, the guards in the eyes of the half-old children looking at Su Lun remained unabated. A few children just babbled and pulled up. "Recently, a lot of slave hunters have come to the forest. The Green Tiger Tribe and the Black Bear Tribe in the north have been overrun by those nasty humans, and many tribesmen have died..." "Yeah, Sister Yuta, human beings are not worthy of trust... Recently, human beings have been serving them, and they have reached the outskirts of the Holy Land." "I heard that a human being was playing the idea of ??the ancient city''cursing the valley''..." "..." Su Lun was on the side, listening to Uta and the small patrol team talking in Daru, but he didn''t understand a few words. But by looking at the eyes, these little **** kids don''t seem to welcome humans to enter. Uta heard some of the bad news and knew what they were worried about, and patiently explained: "Mr. Suren is different, he is the warrior of prophecy." Hearing this, Kola was shocked: "Huh? Another prophesied warrior? But, one has already arrived yesterday. The elders are very happy, and everyone welcomes the human being..." When Uta heard this, his brow frowned, and he immediately asked, "A human is here?" "Yes." Koala said: "That human saved the''Frost Fox Tribe'' during the round-up of the slave catchers, and also brought back the holy artifacts. The elders all said she was the warrior in the prophecy." Having said that, she looked at Su Lun with suspicion, and said worriedly: "Sister Yuta, don''t be fooled by this human being. The elders said that human beings are very cunning. They can lie more than foxes... ." Hearing this, Uta was immediately shocked, "That human also brought back the holy artifact?" "Ok!" Cora responded, "It''s [Spear Brionac Spear]. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday." Hearing this, Uta was also surprised. She thought that Mr. Su Lun next to her would be the prophet, but she didn''t expect it to be? "Warriors who follow the ancient contract will save the people and bring back the holy things." Does this prophecy refer to someone else? But what about the oath? But Mr. Sulun said that he is the heir of the Isaac family. For a moment, Yuta felt very contradictory. However, it was a good thing to find the holy relics after all. ........ Suren looked at Uta''s expression becoming very strange, and asked: "What''s the matter?" Uta didn''t doubt Suren at all, and directly translated the previous dialogue. Su Lun heard it strangely, "Someone came with holy artifacts?" As soon as he heard it, he immediately felt that this thing was weird. The oath back then was signed by Sir Isaac and the ancestors of the Darul tribe. The prophecy said that "the warrior who followed the oath" was most likely to refer to Mr. Mirror. Now here comes another one, what''s the situation? If it wasn''t for Su Lun and Mr. Jing that he knew Isaac''s two daughters, he even suspected that Isaac had other descendants in his line. Therefore, UU reading www.uuknshu. What is going on with com now? I also brought back a holy object, which is more in line with the conditions of the prophecy. Yuta didn''t figure it out, his face was puzzled. However, in her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Su Lun is "the prophet" or not. It is a fact that he has saved himself and his people many times. She greeted Su Lun and said, "Let''s go, Mr. Su Lun, let''s meet the patriarch." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, without thinking about it. He is here to give talk and heal the disease. As for the warrior in the prophecy, it seems that it doesn''t matter who it is. The Dalu people have been passed down for countless years, and it is unlikely that they will be deceived. Perhaps, the "warrior" or someone else? Chapter 257： 【Exiangs Poems Suren and Youta strolled along the forest path, as if they were walking into a fairy tale world. Here is a very layered green, fresh green, light green, dark green... Looking at the flowers and plants in the forest, the omniscient eye can find that many of them are scarce outside, or even extinct, and only the alchemy materials are recorded in the ancient books. Suren was very curious, and Uta also enthusiastically introduced him along the way. The two of them walked along the bluestone slabs all the way to the depths of the forest. After walking for a few kilometers, their vision suddenly became clear. Su Lun found out that he had walked out of the forest and was standing on a small **** of emerald green grass. The eye is green, dotted with some colorful flowers. The breeze is blowing on the face, and the nose is full of fresh fragrance that makes the pores soothing. A meandering river flows in front of you. What is surprising is that the sun shines on the surface of the river, the scales are gleaming, reflecting the colorful luster. There are huge trees beside the river, and there are small wooden houses with triangular roofs. Daru children are playing on the grass by the river. A peaceful scene. It seems that all the beauty of the world is in the eyes. Su Lun''s eyes froze for a while. Uta looked at all the familiar things, and a happy smile appeared in his crystal eyes: "Mr. Suren, we are here." Su Lun nodded, such a beautiful scenery, as if to wash away the filth of the soul, even the restless emotions in the heart were settled down. He carefully felt the illusory feeling, and murmured in his heart: "Is this the law of nature..." Su Lun thought, taking off the clown mask from his face. This time, those restless emotions were actually quite peaceful. ....... The news that the two Utas had entered the Holy Land had long been spread to the atrium tribe by the patrolling small sentries. As soon as they walked out of the forest, a group of half-old Daru children ran over from a distance, including the wolf tribe, the bear tribe, the tiger and the leopard, and others. They yelled: "Sister Yuta!" Yuta seems to be well-connected in the tribe, and many people know her. She also waved at the group of children happily. . Putting down her hand, with a smile on her eyebrows, she explained to Suren: "If you want to be a qualified druid, you must have been taught by the elders in the atrium tribe for a long time. I was here when I was very young. Life, I left only two years ago." After a pause, she pointed to those half-and-half children and said: "They are all apprentice druids sent by various tribes to the Holy Land to learn." Su Lun also understood why he felt that the soul fire of these children was so strong. Most of them are second-order or even third-order. It was a lot taller than the average demi people who had encountered the Bailu tribe before. In the blink of an eye, the half-and-half of the group rushed to the two of them. While warmly welcoming Youta, they also used their extra light to look at the human being Suren cautiously and defensively. Su Lun noticed it and didn''t mind, with a friendly smile on his face. Youta naturally knew that the people of the tribe were not very welcome to humans. She introduced it very seriously: "This is Mr. Sulun, my savior, and he also saved the Bailu tribe." With this said, the light in the eyes of these Daru children is not so piercing. But before she finished speaking, the leading wolf clan boy saw the wolf clan talisman hanging on Su Luns neck, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and asked in an incredible tone: "Sister, you gave your natal wolf clan to This human?" When Uta heard it, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his cheeks blushed slightly. She smiled softly and responded with something: "%...%*." They used Daru to communicate, but Su Lun didn''t understand it. But at this moment, he obviously felt the gaze that had been relieved, and suddenly became hot and angry. Su Lun felt a little inexplicable. What did Youta say? Why did these boys suddenly become hostile? Uta didn''t translate the conversation just now. She just smiled and introduced to Su Lun the most hostile wolf clan teenager, and said, "Mr. Su Lun, this is my brother Aku." Su Lun curiously asked, "Brother?" "Ok." Uta had a doting expression on his face, "He''s just a naughty guy, don''t mind." When Su Lun heard this, he took a closer look. The elder sister is good-looking, and this wolf clan youth is also very handsome, but there is still some childishness on his face. Hearing his sister say this, Aku looked like a thorn, with a face full of dissatisfaction: "Human, do you dare to fight me?!" As soon as he said this, the energetic tiger and leopard subhuman boys behind him eagerly yelled out one by one. The Druids of the Daru tribe all learn the lingua franca of human beings. These apprentice druids can''t be too quick, but they express their emotions clearly. Su Lun also understood that these guys wanted to beat themselves up. But why? He felt a little inexplicable, and he didn''t know how to provoke these young druids. Before Su Lun had time to ask, Yuta on the side interrupted, staring at the group of little **** boys, and said angrily: "Aku, Gail... Stop making trouble. Mr. Su Lun is very powerful. You just can''t beat them together." Su Lun glanced at her, this way of persuading her, seemed to add fuel to the fire? Sure enough, a group of young people heard that the anger in their eyes became stronger, and they clamored for a duel on the spot. Akku was also not convinced: "Huh, how could it be possible! I am the number one warrior of the White Wolf clan in the future! I must let this humanity know how good I am!" Uta gave him a blank look, and mocked in the disdainful tone of his own sister: "You can''t even beat me, and you want to fight Mr. Suren?" These few sentences are spoken in lingua franca, Su Lun can understand. Yu Guang glanced at Uta, always feeling something weird. Yuta looked dissatisfied, as if it was a custom in the Daru tribe, and smiled: "Don''t worry about them, a bunch of little kids. Sometimes they just behave with a beat." "..." Su Lun was a little helpless when he heard it, and didn''t want to really hit these little boys. After a pause, she blinked and added meaningfully, "Among our Daru tribe, Aku is the king of children. If you beat him, it will save Mr. Surun a lot of trouble~" "..." Listening to this, Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. As a sister, how much do you want your brother to be beaten? ....... Sister Yuta stopped him, but after all, the fight failed. However, there are more and more Daru tribes watching the human being Sulun. There are more teenagers who want to fight him. Suren also realized that it seemed to be the reason for the wolf claw talisman that Uta gave him? Yuta is nothing, and he naturally doesn''t mind. At this time, from the village by the riverside, an acquaintance of Su Lun greeted him and greeted him far away: "Mr. Su Lun, long time no see." Su Lun immediately recognized it when he looked at it: "Elder Pasu!" This is surprisingly the bear clan elder who bought that batch of slaves at the Catullant Port auction. He had encountered an accident because of the Daru people who had returned from crossing the sea before, but now he saw the people and he was inexplicably relieved. Pasu greeted him warmly and said, "I didn''t expect us to meet again." With that, he said to the Daru people around him: "This is the human warrior who saved me and the people before, Mr. Sulun." With this said, Su Lun felt that those eyes in the crowd had eased again. The Daru tribe, who was not young, smiled kindly at him, and Su Lun responded politely. After Pasu''s introduction, he said: "Mr. Sulun, I will talk about the old days later. The patriarchs and elders know that you are coming and are waiting for you." Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." When he comes here, he really has to get his business done first, give Mr. Jing a word, and ask the patriarch''s mental distortion by the way. The group walked towards the village. Stepping on the shallow rocky beach and crossing the colorful river, here is a surin, mostly elms and ash trees, not dense, but they are very huge. On the giant wood surrounded by dozens of people, there are small tree houses like colorful mushrooms. Su Lun looked at the house, and poked out his heads, looking at the humans curiously. Almost all of the Dalu people in the Emerald Holy Land have never seen a human in their entire lives. Oh no, it was before yesterday. It''s the second one right now. Sulun also kept thinking about who the warrior predicted by the Daru tribe would be. When I walked, I ran into it. There are not many man-made buildings in the tree house village, at most are some stone-paved paths and seats. But in the middle of the village, there are a few big steles. Each of the stone tablets is as big as a dozen blackboards. Because the age is too long, the stone stele is covered with moss and vines. At this moment, a person wearing a red cloak was standing in front of the stele, looking at the inscription carefully. Even if it was just the back, Su Lun recognized that this was a human at a glance. Because the Daru people wear animal skin clothing, but the red cloak is the high-end textile of the human world. However, even more coincidentally, Su Lun knew the person who passed the cloak again! ....... The crowd walked over, and the noise made the man in the cloak who was observing the inscription on the tablet turn his head. It was a little girl with two big flax braids and freckles on her face. "Katyusha?" Su Lun had been thinking all the way before, who would be the "Prophet" of the Daru tribe. He never expected that it would be the noble lady who returned the ring and gave away a [Star Talisman]. Katyusha also saw Su Lun, she seemed to see a human in her eyes, and she was a little surprised. But in an instant, she seemed to recognize something. Although Su Lun didn''t wait for the mask, the aura on her body and the amulet around her waist made her feel familiar, so she tentatively asked, "Mr. Nicholas?" Su Lun looked at her and recognized herself, but did not pretend not to recognize herself, and replied: "Miss Katyusha, why are you here?" Katyusha listened to his response, and her crystal eyes immediately lit up, like the excitement of meeting Gu Zhi from another country, "Ah, it''s really you!" She trot over happily and said: "My family guards and I came to the forest to find meteorites, and then happened to be caught by the Daru tribe. By chance, I helped a little bit more. Then, they just Invited me to be a guest here..." Su Lun was also stunned when he heard that, it turned out to be like this. He naturally knew that the girl had come to look for meteorites on the ice sheet. There are many slave hunting teams in the forest, and it is not surprising to encounter them. Katyusha looked very excited when she met an acquaintance, but her expression was suddenly startled. She seemed to think of something not as embarrassing, and a flush of blush appeared on her snow-white neck, and she asked weakly, "Last time I was drunk, please send me back, Mr. Nicholas. That... I didn''t do it. What''s too rude, right?" Su Lun smiled and shook his head, which was considered a response. Seeing that the two knew each other, Uta and Pasu, and the Daru tribe on the side, were also surprised. So the two "warriors" knew each other? Uta and Su Lun knew each other very well, so she asked directly: "Mr. Su Lun, do you know each other?" Suren nodded, "Well, I''ve seen it twice in Blizzard City before." Uta: "Oh." Katyusha blinked when she heard the title, as if she was curious about the name "Sulun". Su Lun didn''t explain much, and chuckled. There are too many enemies, and I am used to hiding under pseudonyms. He said again: "The patriarch waits for me to go there, and I''ll talk later." Katyusha nodded politely, "Okay." ....... Without taking two steps, Katyusha went to the stele again, seemingly intending to continue studying the text on it. Surendo took a look, and the strange symbols were Daruwen. Can Katyusha understand Daluwen? And also look with gusto? Probably aware of his gaze, Katyusha explained with excitement on her small face: "This is [Exiang''s poem]! Exiang was once one of the greatest troubadours of the Dalu tribe and even the entire continent. He has traveled in the human world and left many beautiful poems. My family is fortunate enough to collect some fragments... I didnt expect that there is a complete poem here!" She said, like a fanatical little girl, she did not hesitate to praise her: "Oh, these poems are so wonderful. Mr. Nicholas, when you are busy, I will read them to you... that is absolutely It will be the most enjoyable experience in the world." "Ok!" Su Lun nodded. It turns out that what was recorded on the stele was poetry. On the way here, Suren also learned a lot about Daru customs through Youta. One of the distinctive features of the Dalu tribe is that although they have written words, their inheritance, especially spells, is not recorded in any classics. In their words, the text analysis of the predecessors can indeed allow us to quickly understand an abstract concept, but it also limits our vision and solidifies certain ideas. People have different perceptions, and the world they perceive is different, even if they look at the same text, they will have different understandings. The Dalu people believe that everything they have is bestowed by God, and there must be distortions in the spells recorded in words. Only by "no writing" can they be close to the will of God. This is also the most important reason why no one can communicate with the deity anymore after they "cursed the Battle of the Valley." It sounds incredible, even a bit "superstition", but there were a lot of top Dalu people, that is to say, the existence of this way of inheritance must be "reasonable" to some extent. Su Lun guessed that the "oracle" might be a sentimental existence, but it could only be unspeakable. But there is only one exception, and that is poetry. Poetry is not a partial literary skill, but one of the rules that can truly condense the Godhead. The **** of nature believed by the Dalu people is said to be a high-level **** that condenses the three gods of nature, poetry, and peace. Su Lun didn''t understand the difference between these gods for the time being, but listening to Youta''s description, the **** of nature seemed to be much higher in rank than the fallen angel in Dawn City. Also because of this belief, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com Dalu tribe has historically been a wise race of troubadours. Almost all the top powerhouses of the Daru tribe are poets! ....... Although Su Lun does not understand poetry, he also knows from the classics that the essence of the poetry created by the top troubadours is no different from the "intensity of profound meaning", and contains certain special rules. [Exiang''s poem] He also heard Mr. Mirror mentioned that this value does not even have to be low in [Isaac''s Alchemy Notes]. These stone monuments of the Dalu tribe in front of them are truly priceless treasures. But Sulun is also curious, Katyusha actually understands Daru? Although she has seen it more than once, she also made it clear about her cause. Everything is perfect like a story. Su Lun always felt that this noble lady felt more and more mysterious. Chapter 258： Devourer Totem Su Lun followed Elder Pasu through the dense forest area and came to a giant tree. This is a giant gray elm, probably the largest tree Sulun has ever seen. The diameter of the trunk is more than 30 meters, the leaves are luxuriant, and the canopy is towering. A tree is like a small green island, with birds chirping. In the straight flowering period, there were wicker-like branches hanging from the branches, and clusters of small white flowers were hung on them. The breeze blows, and white petals are scattered all over the sky, like falling snow. There is a tree hole at the bottom of the trunk, where there is a "door" shaped stone shelf with a strong triple layering. The stone frame full of moss is carved with primitive lines, which makes people feel a sense of sacred solemnity. . When Pasu and Youta came to the giant tree, they put their hands together and prayed solemnly. After praying, Uta then introduced to Sulun: "This is the sacred tree of our Dalu tribe. Its age is as old as the holy land. I heard from the ancestors that the sacred tree was once blessed by the great God of Nature. Passed." Su Lun turned his eyes slightly as he listened. This tree is indeed different from the others, giving people a spiritual feeling. The branches spread out, as if to welcome him as a guest. Yuta said again: "Let''s go, the patriarch and them are inside." Su Lun nodded and walked into the tree hole. When I went in, I found that there was a cave in the sky. The space of the tree hole is larger than the outside, and the space is also very high. The spiral staircase runs along the wall of the tree hole and is about three or four stories high. The walls are full of densely packed medicine cabinets, and the shelves are full of various herbs. There are also many dried medicinal materials hanging above the head. There is a large rectangular wooden table in the tree cave house, and the magic stone lamp illuminates the tree house brightly. When Su Lun came, there were already seven or eight people sitting in chairs. Looking at the face, they are all very old. This is the elders of the Daru tribe. "Only two fifth orders?" Su Lun sensed the fire of these people''s souls, and clearly distinguished two fifth ranks among them. One of them is an elderly deer tribe with a long beard on the forehead. The antlers on his head were so big that he looked like a wise man, probably the patriarch Mona. There is also an old woman with gray wolf ears. She should be the timid "Wolf woman" in every mention of Uta. No wonder the Dalu clan is so weak, there are only two fifth-levels in the clan, and the grades are all very big. And let Su Lun focus on the most conspicuous position in this room, with a broken spear. The pupil of omniscience took a look, and then found out that it had something to do with it. [Spear Brionac Spear (damaged)] Detailed explanation: One of the four sacred artifacts of the Dalu tribe, a magic weapon bestowed by the **** of nature; in a complete state, it can be projected from a long distance, ignoring obstacles, ignoring defenses, and piercing any rule level in the user''s perception range not higher than the spear rule The item of, additional law puncture damage; after attack, the spear will return to the hand of the spear thrower; only natural supernatural powers can drive it; "Is this the holy artifact that Katyusha brought back?" Su Lun watched a flash of thought in his heart. The effect looks similar to his black sickle, ignoring the target defense that does not exceed the law of weapons. Even the level of law contained in this divine spear may be higher. It is indeed a big killer, but unfortunately it is incomplete. Su Lun didn''t go to see more either. Although this spear has no side effects, it has restrictions on its use. This is an exclusive artifact of the Daru tribe. ....... As soon as Su Lun came in, Elder Pasu introduced: "This is Mr. Su Lun." The Daru elders apparently already know the origin and purpose of Su Lun. Needless to say, everyone stood up and the chest protector said sincerely: "Thank you to the warrior for saving our Daru people." "The elders are polite." Su Lun responded politely. At this time, the patriarch Mona fought, coughed slightly, and went directly to the subject: "Listen to Elder Pasu, Mr. Sulun is the heir of Sir Isaac?" With that said, everyone in the room looked at Su Lun expectantly. No one knows better than these elders what the "vow" of a thousand years ago meant to their Dalu people. The "warrior" who came yesterday brought back the sacred artifacts. It was a great joy. However, upon questioning, she found that she was not the "person who followed the oath" in the prophecy. And the young man in front of him mentioned Sir Isaac, and it was more likely. Suren nodded and said, "Yes. For some special reasons, I am a disciple of Sir Isaac''s Lady Celea." Now that he has seen the patriarch of the Daru tribe, he has no need to conceal his identity. Hearing his self-declaration of the identity of his family, the eyes of the wise men of the Daru tribe in a room were shocked. what! A disciple of Mrs. Celia? if it is real, This...this generation is a bit ridiculously high. Is this someone from their ancestors? But... how could this young man be the disciple of the lady a thousand years ago? Su Lun did not give them time to guess randomly. His generation did not explain clearly. He paused and said: "I also heard Uta talk about the ancient vows of nobles. But I think the person who should be sworn may not be me. ..." Before he finished speaking, Yuta immediately gave him a surprised look. The elders also showed a surprised expression, fearing that the expectation would be empty again. Probably the pressure of extermination made these old people breathless, and Su Lun also saw the strong desire in their fleeting eyes. Without going around, he said directly: "My senior sister, Sir Isaac''s daughter Ophelia Fei Isaac, is still alive. She also entrusted me to come to the noble sanctuary to discuss some vows. Things..." Few people in the world know the identity of Mr. Mirror, and none of the members of the Mirror organization know all of them. Who can think that a character of a thousand years is still alive now? When Su Lun said this, the whole room was silent. Originally, they heard Su Lun say that he was Seleya''s disciple, and they were still dubious. Although they wouldn''t doubt a warrior who saved their tribe, those words are a bit weird for anyone to hear. But now, he actually said again, Sir Isaac''s daughter is still alive? The news was like a blockbuster, blowing up stormy seas in everyone''s minds. A group of calm wise men can hardly hide the shock in their eyes. For a time, needles fell in the huge tree house. Everyone looked at each other, as if they didn''t know how to interface. Su Lun watched them silently, and then relayed Mr. Jing''s original words, saying: "Ms. Ophelia also said... The Isaac family will always remember the vows and will use her life to defend the friendship between mankind and the Daru tribe. ." He also didn''t expect that when these words came out, it seemed to touch some secret restraint. Su Lun suddenly felt some power passing over him, making him refreshed, and he said softly in his heart: "That was the force of nature just now?" He looked at the room before realizing that it seemed that the will of the **** tree would respond to the oath? Only then did he realize that the oath a thousand years ago seemed not so simple. Su Lun originally thought it was something like a "covenant contract", but he didn''t think that it seemed to involve a very high level of law. The "Oath" is the most secretive and sacred part of the Dalu tribe, and even the source of their power. It is said that when the gods bestow natural powers on them, the warriors of the Daru tribe will impose restrictions on them. This is a kind of "vow". If you observe it, you will gain, and you will lose if you violate it. This is something Uta can''t even tell. ....... "This is... the sacred tree responded?!" "The old vows are really fulfilled..." "The great God of Nature did not abandon his devout believers..." "..." The Daru people in the tree house are more sensitive than Sulun. Obviously they also felt the sudden natural force fluctuations just now, and began to pray one by one with excitement. It seems that after hundreds of years of the darkest time, I thought it was the night that was dead forever. At this moment, they suddenly saw the dawn of dawn. Surun saw the tears of piety and excitement in the eyes of Youta and these Daru elders, and felt the same in his heart. As if the clouds were swept away, the eyes were full of hope. After a while, after praying, the elders of the Dalu clan looked at Su Lun''s eyes again, and they immediately changed. It was polite and respectful before. Now it is as cordial and enthusiastic as to look at relatives. Su Lun thinks this is also good. He has a good impression of the Daru tribe, and it is not bad to be regarded as a friend. However, there is another problem. Because of the issue of seniority, the people in this room, except for the old deer clan, Mona, who is the patriarch, are countless generations shorter than Sulun. Su Lun refused in every possible way, but was invited to the main seat and sat next to the patriarch. Now that the sacred tree recognized Su Lun, no one had any questions. Everyone seemed very excited, talking a lot, asking questions about the oath and the descendants of the Isaac family. But Suren himself didnt know much, so he could only truthfully say: I dont know much about the vows. Ms. Ophelia is still recovering from retreat due to some physical reasons. After a while, she will personally Come here..." The elders of the Dalu tribe were all delighted when they heard this. The promised person appears, and the prophecy is about to be fulfilled. Recently, a series of bad news has made them breathless, and now they finally see hope. At this time, the patriarch Mona also found a brass sutra engraved with cipher text from a wooden box in the tree house. In the eyes of everyone, he opened and took out a yellowed sheepskin scroll, and solemnly said to Sulun: "This is the scroll of vows passed down by our family. Now the heirs of the Isaac family have arrived. We witness the restart..." The scroll was spread out with a sense of ritual, and the whole room looked solemn. When Su Lun saw the contract, he only had a few simple sentences, and the content was roughly "The friendship between humans and the Daru tribe will last forever." And looking at the signed signature again, his eyes flickered slightly. This is the name signed by the demigod himself a thousand years ago. Just seeing those words, a heavy sense of history and responsibility came to my face. Suren took the quill that Uta handed over, signed his name, and pressed his fingerprint. Originally he felt that his identity was not enough, this contract should be more suitable for Mr. Jing. But when he came before, he had contacted that senior sister. She is still regaining her strength due to the dormancy and retreat of the blood clan, and it will take some time. In addition to bringing these words, she also specifically told Suren that he could make certain decisions on behalf of the Isaac family. For example, in front of you: signing a contract. Mr. Jing didn''t treat Su Lun as an outsider, Su Lun himself had no scruples. He was originally the heir of the Isaac family, and he followed the vow as he should. ....... After the oath was signed, several Daru elders left. Only Yuta, the deer patriarch Mona and the wolf woman were left in the wooden house. Su Lun still has a little personal matter. He directly said: "In addition to the contract, there is another private matter that needs to be troubled by the two elders. I would like to ask, does the nobleman have a way to solve the mental power distortion?" Patriarch Deer looked at Su Lun and asked, "Little friend Su Lun has something wrong with his mental power? Mind if you take a look at it?" Su Lun handed it over. Patriarch Deer looked at his brows and frowned, and then motioned to the wolf woman on the side to take a look. They looked at Su Lun''s eyes, also very strange, it was the kind of surprise that they thought it was a cat in the cage, but saw a tiger. Su Lun looked at the faces of the two of them not looking pretty, and knew that things didn''t seem to go too smoothly. After the inspection, he asked, "Two elders, is this problem troublesome?" Patriarch Deer groaned for a moment, and said: "This situation should be because you listened to the whispers of a certain dark god, little friend Su Lun, and those high-level messages were not able to bear your current cognition, which caused the distortion..." Having said this, those slightly muddy but wise eyes glanced at Su Lun, "And you, with your will to force this negative mental power. This has caused it to be at any time, time and space, causing you trouble..." As expected to be the patriarch of the Dalu clan, he just said it. The reason can be solved better. The Dalu people believe in gods, and they have had close encounters with gods. So in some ways, they understand the power of gods better than alchemists. Su Lun listened with respect, waiting for him to say the solution. Patriarch Deer said again: "Your willpower is very strong, but this actually aggravates the problem of distortion." Su Lun clearly felt this problem long ago, and suppression will only make the problem worse. It''s like the flood blocking method forever, which can only be temporarily suppressed, but it can''t solve the fundamental problem, but it will be more serious. But he has no other better way. He asked: "Two elders, can this problem be solved?" The head of the deer said: "Yes..." Su Lun was overjoyed when he heard it. I didn''t have any hope, and I didn''t think it could be solved. Patriarch Deer then added: "At present, I have thought of two methods, but none of them can be solved completely. I can only try." Su Lun looked at the old man with a sincere expression of asking for advice. Patriarch Deer said again: "The first way is to stay in the Holy Land. Here is the shelter of the God of Nature, which will suppress the influence of the dark gods whispering you hear. There is also a strong force of nature, which will also help you. Appease those negative mental powers." Su Lun frowned when he heard it. When he came in before, he obviously felt a sense of relief, and he had already guessed the method the old patriarch said. But in such a wonderful world, it would be a pity to stay in a corner and hide for a lifetime. He probably guessed what he was thinking. Chief Deer smiled and said, "We Dalu will always welcome friends. However, you young people should have aspirations in the wonderful world outside. Therefore, there is a second way." Su Lun: "Please give me some advice." "That is to draw [Devil Eater Totem]." Patriarch Deer slowly slowed the waterway: "The original mental aberration was not too troublesome for our Dalu people. Our family has inherited a totem method, which is solved by drawing some special totems. It is equivalent to adding a spirit to the body. The force container absorbs all the negative mental power. However, your problem is a bit special... The source comes from the dark gods, which means that the totem needs to be very high." "totem?" Su Lun heard some knowledge beyond his cognition. Listening to this tone, it seems okay, but it doesn''t seem to be okay. The head of the deer said: "As you can see, the inheritance of our Dalu clan is broken. The kind of totem that can perfectly solve your mental aberrations, at least the archdruid of level 7 or higher can be perfectly drawn..." Su Lun heard a little thought flashing in his eyes. It didn''t feel a pity that the old patriarch could say this method, obviously there are some alternative methods feasible. Sure enough, Patriarch Deer said: "There are some incomplete totem secrets passed down in the clan. The old man is not sure to solve the problem, but he can draw a totem to temporarily suppress..." When Su Lun heard this, some of his thoughts were digesting those words, and some of his thoughts flew around. Now that there is a way to solve this problem, then move towards this goal. If the conditions are not met, then find a way to satisfy the conditions Archdruid of rank seven or higher? Now the Dalu clan is the strongest at only Tier 5, but that doesn''t mean it didn''t exist before! An idea flashed through Su Lun''s mind for an instant. He thought of the ancient ruins of the "curse valley" north of the forest that Uta had said. All the top powerhouses of the Daru tribe died there. Suren guessed that the ruin was a certain plane channel like Dawn City, so it was very likely to form a "cursed space". In the cursed space, you might be able to meet the archdruid once. It just so happened that he was going to find [Mind Demon], so he could just go and have a look. If there is a curse space, and the relationship between him and the Daru clan now, there will be a lot of maneuverable space... 7017k ~： Make up tomorrow Finished writing, read it again, very dissatisfied. These chapters will set up the character of Katyusha. In my outline, she should be a very plump, very special role. If you are not satisfied, let''s not post it. I''ll post it tomorrow if I am satisfied. Sorry, I said it so late. "Mechanical Alchemist" will be hit by the hand tomorrow, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 259： 【Eclipse】 Inside the tree house, Su Lun was sitting shirtless on a mat woven of bamboo shoots. Granny Wolf was preparing to draw the totem material, went to the attic and searched for it. Take some monster blood, crystal nucleus, as well as ore and herbs, there are dozens of materials in total, and they are crushed together in the grinding trough. After a short while, a dark paint came out. The patriarch deer used a wooden thorn to draw a totem on Su Lun''s body. He was drawing and chanting spells, and his body gradually shrouded like a firefly. He controls a natural force far beyond his own strength. Su Lun looked at the source of this power, more like... of this sacred tree. The drawing process is very complicated, and it seems that Sulun, an alchemist who is proficient in rune drawing, can''t figure it out. While drawing, Patriarch Deer said: "The level of law that this totem can only contain is not too high... But as long as the deity whispers infrequently, normal circumstances will prevent you from being in crisis for three to five years. You can come again at that time. Holy Land, I will draw a new totem for you." "Ok." Su Lun nodded as well. This totem kind of got him an external bearing device for Jianghe, and when the storage is full, he needs to replace it. Without the ability of "Reaper phantom", it can last about three to five years. However, Su Lun naturally wanted to use the second-stage talent. He asked: "If it is a more advanced totem, can this problem be solved permanently?" "Yes." Patriarch Deer gave a positive answer, saying: "If it is an archdruid of rank 7 or higher, a permanent totem with''spirituality'' can be drawn. At that time, instead of replacing the totem, you can still have the totem. Develop a''spirit''. Let the mental power in the totem be fed back to you when you need it. For example, you need a lot of mental power to break through the bottleneck when you advance to a certain level, which will be a great help..." The wolf woman on the side seemed to have thought of something, she sighed slightly, and interjected: "If the holy artifact of the clan [Fal''s Holy Grail] is still there, it won''t be so troublesome to solve this problem. But unfortunately, now the holy thing is also lost. ." "Holy Grail?" When Su Lun heard this, he showed a thoughtful expression. Although the holy relic is lost, there is now another way to completely solve the problem, which is also a good thing. He then thought about it, and there was a [Spear Brionac Spear] spear tip in front of him. After a while, he could ask Katyusha where she found this thing, maybe there are related clues. Furthermore, if the battle back then was near the ruins of the cursing valley, maybe there could be clues to several other holy artifacts of the Daru tribe in the cursed space. At this time, Patriarch Deer looked at Su Lun frowning and thought, thinking he was worrying about mental problems, he smiled and shook his head, and said different opinions, "In fact, in our Druid''s view, Mental power distortion is not entirely a bad thing. Little friend Su Lun, you dont have to completely want to abandon those things. Even the gods also have various negative emotions such as greed, jealousy, anger, etc. All things in the world are part of nature. Without''darkness'', there would be no''light''. In the same way, it is impossible for people to completely abandon emotions other than rational emotions..." After a pause, he continued: "Therefore, there are negative aspects from mental distortion, as well as positive sides. Use it well, it is a powerful force that can make your strength grow rapidly. Negative mental power is strong, and correspondingly, The beneficial mental power of your body must be strong. Of course, the premise is that your willpower prevents you from completely becoming a slave to emotions..." "..." Su Lun listened to Patriarch Deer''s words, thoughtfully, and nodded in approval from time to time. The mental distortion did make his mental power value soar, which was far behind harvest and meditation. If there is no risk of life, it is indeed a shortcut to practice. ...... It probably took a small class day to draw the totem. The Demon Eater Totem drawn by Su Lun''s body has its own name, called [Eclipse]. The finished product does not look complicated, it looks like a black line outlines the sun. The middle is empty, and there are thick black lines around it. Su Lun felt that this pattern was a bit familiar. He is also very slender now, with a high degree of muscle separation and clumps. This black sun pattern pierced the upper body, a bit like the ultimate level BOSS "Snake" in the previous arcade game King of Fighters, with a sense of evil spirit. The complete upper body of the totem made him clearly feel that this totem contains a high-level "force of nature", and those mental powers that are not under control have been absorbed. This is much more effective than the [Joker Mask] he made himself. Su Lun estimated in his heart that he could probably hold it up with a few "death phantoms". This visit to the Dalu Sacred Land was not in vain, at least this is the best way he currently knows to solve the mental aberration. After drawing the totem, Su Lun didn''t plan to stay in the wooden house much. He put on his shirt and thanked him sincerely, "Two elders, thank you very much for solving the big trouble for me." Upon hearing this, the two old men smiled kindly. Patriarch Lu said: "Little friend Su Lun is polite. With the hope you have brought to our Dalu tribe, the little favor of Lao Yu seems a little insignificant." Su Lun smiled politely. After a pause, Patriarch Deer thought of something, and said at a higher level: "By the way, there is another little friend Su Lun, you can also pay more attention to it. People''s seven emotions and six desires are normal physiological reactions, and you should not always suppress them. Appropriate Your relaxation will make your situation better..." "OK." Su Lun nodded. Seeing that he was about to leave, Yuta on the side also said with a smile: "Master Patriarch, Granny Wolf, let''s go first~" The wolf mother naturally saw the wolf claw talisman hanging on Su Lun''s neck early in the morning, with a meaningful smile in the corner of her eyebrows, "Yeah. Youta, take Mr. Su Lun around in the holy land. There will be some in the late clan. A dinner party." Uta obediently replied: "Yeah." With that, she led Su Lun out of the wooden house. The two old people of Daru ethnic group looked at the backs of the two young people, and the kind smiles in their eyes grew thicker. ....... When the sacred tree goes to the village by the colorful river, it will pass through a dense forest. The two did not go fast either. After coming out, Uta''s pace seemed very cheerful. Before this came, the dark cloud of the tribe''s survival was weighing on no one''s head, and a string was tense in the hearts of everyone in the Daru tribe. The most important thing is that there is still no hope of any improvement in the situation. But now the "people who follow the vows" are coming, as if everything is getting better. As Yuta thought about it, there was a big smile on his face. After walking a little further, she secretly glanced at the wooden house behind her, as if she was relieved. Su Lun looked at her like this, jokingly said: "The wolf mother looks very kind, why are you so afraid of her?" Uta patted his chest and said, "Mr. Sulun, you don''t know... Granny wolf is actually harsh! When I was young, my friends and I couldn''t remember the effects of those herbs, so we always touched the board; we fell asleep in prayer. , I will be scolded by ears; I hurt my leg by jumping into a waterfall, and the pain is smashing, and I have to be scolded when I return..." She tilted her head, counting her childhood embarrassment one by one, with a happy smile in her eyes. Su Lun listened to the rumblings in her mouth, as if she saw a picture: a stern teacher is teaching a group of naughty wolf pups, tiger cubs, deer cubs... The corners of his mouth curled slightly. "I have never seen her old man smile as much as today." After a pause, Uta looked at Suren curiously again, his eyes full of novelty: "I didn''t expect Mr. Suren to be a disciple of Mr. Isaac. No wonder it''s so powerful..." Gu Su Lun looked at her pretty face and chuckled. There was only a hard dirt road in the forest, and the two followed along. Like early summer, the sun shines through the cracks in the treetops, and it feels warm on the body. A piece of green grass beside the road is blooming with small white flowers. The green leaves above the head are dotted with heavy fruits, orange, yellow, purple...and some slightly green fruits. There are three or two young deer in the forest leisurely burying their heads and eating the grass, looking at the two who broke into the forest, glanced at them, and then immersed themselves in eating. Everything here is so peaceful and comfortable. Su Lun walked in the forest and was a little fascinated for a while. ....... Unconsciously, the two walked back to the village. Probably knowing the identity of Su Lun, the Daru tribe seemed very enthusiastic. As he walked along, everyone nodded. But everyone was quiet, and seemed to be listening. Su Lun followed everyone''s gazes and looked at the huge black stele. A girl in a red cloak was standing there, reading the poems on those steles with full concentration. Su Lun became more and more interested in the identity of this noble lady who had met three times. Her appearance always makes people feel that there is a layer of mystery. I wanted to explore her details, and by the way, ask her where she found the holy artifact. The girl with the whip seemed completely absorbed. That serious little face, sometimes frowning, sometimes concentrating, seems to be very obsessed with the poetry on the stone tablet. Su Lun looked in no hurry to say hello, his eyes narrowed slightly. Because at this moment, he looked at this Katyusha body unexpectedly condensed a layer of special halo visible to the naked eye. It''s a bit like an elemental barrier, but it''s not an element of geomantic omen, water or fire, as if it''s a rhythm that fits the laws of nature. Red cloak, stone monument, primitive village... She stood there, as if immersed in this beautiful painting. The world resonates with her. It made people look at it, as if she should have been there. Uttara pulled Rasulun''s arm, shook his head slightly, and said softly: "Don''t disturb her, she is roaming in poetry." Having said this, her eyes also showed a complex look, "The elders in the listening clan said that only those who can really understand the poems on the stone tablets will be immersed in the stories of the poems. This young lady, on the poems The accomplishments are very high..." Su Lun listened to this, thoughtfully, and stood there quietly. Although he doesn''t understand poetry, he also knows that this is the same as the law. Only those who really understand can appreciate the mystery in it. At this time, there was a subtle but clear chanting sound in the ear. That is a poem. "How can I compare you to summer? You are not only more lovely than him, but also gentler than him; ... When you are in immortal poetry as long as time. As long as there are humans, or humans have eyes, This poem will grow and give you life. " The voice was eloquent and melodious. Reading a poem is like singing a song, more like telling a story. Katyusha stood in front of the slate and finished reading the entire poem. Then she sighed: "This poem is so beautiful!" At this time, she seemed to withdraw from that wonderful state. I noticed the two of Sulun behind him. Katyusha looked back, and immediately revealed an expression of joy: "Nicholas first..." Just when she was about to shout, she had a sly in her crystal eyes, blinking and blinking, "Should I call you "Mr. Nicholas" or "Mr. Sullen"?" "It''s whatever you want." Su Lun didn''t feel embarrassed, and responded calmly. In aristocratic etiquette, it is impolite to use a pseudonym for a lady. But Su Lun had no such scruples. He felt that he was just an ordinary person, but he couldn''t integrate into that upper class society. Besides, he also felt that the name "Katyusha" should also be a pseudonym. At least, among the top aristocrats of Lu Ying in the various memories he stripped, there was no such thing as a lady from the family of dukes and marquis. And the one in front of him, who could take out a holy artifact at random, would definitely not be a little nobleman. It''s not embarrassing that everyone hasn''t told the truth. Katyusha is obviously extremely intelligent She seemed to see what Su Lun was thinking, and said quietly, "I didn''t say a fake name~ I was called Katyusha, and everyone in my family was like this. Call me." Look at her joking expression, she seems to be able to talk: You lie to the little girl, just a little bit~ Su Lun was a little embarrassed when he heard this, and changed the subject: "I heard you read a poem just now, it sounds good. You are a very powerful poet." He was also probing, clearly saying that he was an "astrologer apprentice", as if his poetry skills were ridiculously high. Katyusha didn''t seem to mind other people boasting about herself, but she also said modestly: "It''s not that good." She pointed to the stone stele behind her, and a fanatic enthusiasm suddenly appeared on her face, "The Daru predecessors who wrote these poems are really super awesome! These poems record the world''s most powerful A wonderful story, this is a poem with a real soul~" Su Lun nodded in approval. He glanced at the stele, but unfortunately, he couldn''t understand Daru''s text. Even if he could read the words, he only knew how to fight and kill such a rough person who followed the "law of death" route. I also can''t appreciate the mystery between the lines in the poem, and the romantic feelings. At this time, Sulun looked at the little girl Katyusha''s curious eyes and fell on Yuta beside him, and then remembered the introduction: "This is Elder Yuta. Darui of the White Wolf tribe." Katyusha was very polite and well-behaved, and her mouth was sweet: "Hello Sister Yuta, my name is Katyusha, I am glad to meet you." Although the first time I saw Katyusha, Yuta felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if her fate would have a lot to do with her in the future. But the "warriors" who brought back the holy artifacts and saved the people of the tribe were unsuspecting. She also responded politely: "Miss Katyusha, hello." Chapter 260： I kill you There are only two humans in the Emerald Holy Land, and they still know each other. Katyusha naturally followed Su Lun all the time. The three of them wandered around the village and chatted. Before long, the sun went down and the sky was full of red clouds. People of the tribe lit a raging bonfire by the river, fruits and vegetables piled up into mountains, and the aroma of barbecue permeated. The Daru people sang and danced to welcome two Daru human friends. However, because of Surenqi''s seniority, apart from being able to make a few polite conversations with Grandma Wolf, the elders and juniors, none of the elders and juniors could come to talk. Occasionally there will be someone who has to pay a big gift. It was too grand, but it made Su Lun feel a little uncomfortable. Katyusha''s situation is similar. . Although she is regarded as a friend of the Daru tribe, she doesn''t know anyone here. It just so happened that the two of them were sitting together, with Yuta on the left of Sulun and Katyusha on the right. Probably seeing Su Lun''s restraint, the patriarch deer and the elders didn''t mix up too much, just a few words of courtesy, and the rest gave the young people the space to communicate on their own. The wooden table is full of fruits from the holy land. There are probably dozens of kinds, many of which Su Lun has never seen before. Not only him, but even the noble lady Katyusha hasn''t eaten it, chewing slowly, but also with relish. Occasionally, Uta would be very considerate to help pick out a few large skins and pass them over. Suren is a vulgar person, unlike the noble lady who has to scrupulously eat, he would gulp and sap. Katyusha is a self-acquaintance, and she soon got acquainted with Yuta. The three of them can also be very happy, chatting endlessly. Katyusha gave Suren and Yutako a lot of anecdotes in Luyings top aristocratic circle, Uta told them a lot of stories in the forest, Su Lun felt that he was fighting and killing when he traveled, and it seemed that there was nothing to say. Think about it, looking at Katyusha''s red cape, she told a story about the magic transformation of Little Red Riding Hood and the big bad wolf, which should be the scene. Katyusha was enthusiastic about hearing it. After listening, it was very novel: "Little Red Riding Hood turned into a big bad wolf, eating grandma and hunters? Wow...Mr. Suren, your story is so strange. It shouldn''t be heroic. The prince passed by, defeated the big bad wolf, and saved Little Red Riding Hood?" Su Lun laughed and said nothing. As soon as the words fell, Katyusha suddenly saw her red cloak, and then realized something later. She looked at Su Lun faintly, "Huh, I heard it, you are a metaphor that I will become big Gray wolf!" Although the tone was this strange, it seemed that he didn''t mind at all. She grinned with white teeth, as if she had become a wolf about to bite people, and said fiercely, "Ah...I became a wolf, and the first one will eat Mr. Sulun you~" After laughing, Su Lun also asked: "By the way, Miss Katyusha, didn''t you say that you are an astrologer? Why are you a poet again?" Yuta on the side also praised sincerely: "The elders also said that Miss Katyusha is a very powerful poet." "The two are not contradictory." Katyusha blinked and looked at him, and responded: "Astrology is the deduction of the changes in the laws of everything in the world, and poetry is the vehicle for recording all the interesting stories in the world. Romantic love, magnificent wars, brotherhood, hatred, joys and sorrows. .. all kinds of things. I am an astrologer and I like poetry too." As she said, she looked up at the sky, her eyes blurred, and her voice became more and more subtle, "I had a dream since I was a child, that is, like those great troubadours, to travel the whole continent, experience the world, and write The most beautiful story in the world..." The sky above the Emerald Holy Land is particularly charming. Tonight the stars are shining, endless and deep. Su Lun listened to her words, and said casually, "Such a dream, shouldn''t it be easy for Miss Katyusha to realize it?" The young lady from the noble family can choose her own way. Don''t worry about a livelihood, it''s good to be a poet. Hearing this, Katyusha didn''t know what she thought of, and the luster in her crystal eyes darkened a little, "No way." She didn''t answer the question directly, but murmured: "I can only write my dream in the story. There is a little girl who looks like an ugly duckling, she is ordinary, she is innocent, loves poetry, and likes everything beautiful. Something... In the end of the story, she will definitely become a great poet." As Su Lun listened, his eyes were a little weird. Isn''t she herself in the story? With small freckles, big braids, it''s not luxurious to wear. If you don''t talk about the wealth and self-cultivation from time to time, you don''t look like a lady of the top aristocratic family. Speaking of writing stories, Su Lun felt that if he were to write stories, he would never write about an ordinary protagonist like Katyusha said. In his story, the protagonist must be handsome. Otherwise, you can''t bring it in by yourself. The point is that his handsomeness makes readers even more difficult to bring in. ....... The three of them chatted wildly. Su Lun also asked Katyusha about the origin of the short spear. She said that it was a family collection and had a history of many years. I heard that it was found in the belly of a strange fish that fishermen salvaged from the sea. She also said that there are still a lot of things of unknown origin in her family''s collection room. She also warmly invited Suren when she would go to her house as a guest. After hearing that, Su Lun realized that Katyusha was absolutely a very top nobleman. But he was also very curious. There were only a few great aristocrats in Lu Ying''s hereditary marquis position. Which one did she belong to? The dinner was going on, and while chatting, the crowd became noisy. Seven or eight sturdy Daru people suddenly came over carrying a big square wooden box. Uta said excitedly: "Look, that''s [Shixian Honey Wine]!" Su Lun naturally saw it at a glance. There is actually a seal on the big wooden box? It sounded like wine, and he was also very curious about what kind of wine was worthy of being treated this way. Katyusha on the side obviously had heard of it, and looked forward to it: "It is recorded in ancient books that the legend can make poets inspire [Poetry Fairy Honey]?" Uta nodded: "Well! It is brewed from the spring water of the holy lake and the nectar of the sacred tree. It needs to be stored for many years before the finished product. Only in very important sacrifices will the cellar be opened and taken out. I grew up so old. , I just heard from the elders, I have never drank it yet." Obviously, this is to entertain "people who follow the vows." Katyusha was also smart and icy, guessed something, and blinked and said, "The patriarch said that he would give me some when I left. I didn''t expect Mr. Tosurun''s blessing to be drunk in advance." "hehe." Su Lun also felt that he was blessed by Mr. Jing. ....... The sealed wooden box was opened, and inside was a huge clay pot. Patriarch Deer personally opened the mud seal, and a strong fruity wine scent filled his face, instantly filling the entire river bend. Even if Su Lun is not good at wine, smelling the taste also evokes gluttons who want to taste it. When the honey wine was released, the Dalu people, led by the head of the deer, prayed and praised everything that nature had bestowed on them. At the end of the prayer, it is a free drink. A large glass was placed in the bamboo wine vessel and it was handed to Su Lun. Su Lun glanced at the All-Knowing Eye, and the surprise was not small. [Courager''s Poetry Honey Wine] Detailed explanation: In the mythology, the legendary drunk the divine wine that can condense the "poetry godhead"; this is the incomplete formula inherited by the Daru clan. The wine is the best product. After drinking, the temporary scepticism gains. The higher the drunkenness, the easier it is to fall into an epiphany Status; it has wonderful benefits for poetry creation inspiration; "It really has a special effect, it actually increases your comprehension temporarily." Su Lun saw it again and felt that he had gained a lot of knowledge. This was the first time he saw a wine with an augmentation effect. Moreover, it is still the most illusory thing like "savvy." Katyusha was holding a wine glass, her face full of expectation, "Ah ~ the legendary wine." Just look at the face of this eldest lady, you know that this is definitely a very, very precious thing. Su Lun responded to the toast of the deer chief and the Daru elders, and everyone drank together. Then he also took a gulp. The entrance was slightly cold, and I just wanted to taste it, and then a complex taste exploded in my mouth, bursting into the taste buds, and for a moment it seemed to taste the sweet fruity aroma and the hotness of alcohol, like a galloping horse, and like It is the gentle flowing of the gurgling stream. The complicated sense of hierarchy is beyond words. Moreover, the magic is yet to come! The wine is very vigorous, and it makes people feel like an ecstasy in an instant. It was a very pleasant experience, as if the drink was not wine, but a sip of the rainbow in the sky, and the whole person had the ultimate enjoyment of falling into the clouds. There is a surging emotion in people''s heart, and they want to express it. That is the inspiration for poetry! However, Su Lun''s knowledge of poetry was not high, and he didn''t drink much alcohol. That feeling flashed in an instant. But on the side of Katyusha, a magical scene immediately appeared. The alcohol was very strong, she just took a sip, her small face was instantly covered with red clouds, and the entire neck became flushed. He looked very shy, and he was three-pointed flattery. However, unlike others, she actually condensed that kind of magical halo. Seeing this scene, not only Sulun, but even the elders of the Daru tribe all looked sideways, shocked and applauded. Katyusha didn''t seem to notice the changes in her body, she covered her mouth and burped her alcohol, "Ah...Mr. Sulun, this drink is so powerful~" Suren couldn''t laugh or cry. Last time in Blizzard City, he and Katyusha had a drink and knew that Nizi''s drink volume was not very good. This wine is stronger than anything before him. Moreover, this [Shixian Honey Wine] is definitely an irresistible temptation for poets. The higher the drunkenness, the more inspiration for poetry creation. Obviously, Katyusha realized it. Although her mouth was dizzy, she picked up the glass again and was eager to try: "Mr. Suren, Sister Yuta, let''s cheers~" Then, this greedy little girl grumbled and took a big gulp. Suren and Uta smiled at each other and clinked glasses. It is rare to drink such a good wine, and he is also a little bit on top. This wine is really the best. Moreover, Su Lun was also surprised to find that this state after drinking made him feel unexpectedly good! Those negative emotions were unexpectedly stabilized, and seemed to enjoy the soothing feeling of wandering in the ocean of poetry. Su Lun couldn''t stop drinking one cup after another. After a few glasses of wine, he also felt that the creative inspiration seemed to be overwhelming, becoming more and more intense. Countless rhythms, vocabulary, artistic conception, like fragments of the sky, flashed in my mind. It''s like a wonderful poem that can be formed by just picking up some. Valley Su Lun feels that his poetry is like this, but what about Katyusha, whose poetry accomplishments even the deer patriarch can praise? At this moment, the pretty face of the greedy girl was flushed and her eyes were slightly drowsy. And the vision of the milky white halo on her body became more and more intense. Drinking and drinking, Katyusha turned around looking at the starry sky, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Sulun, can I write you into my story?" Su Lun responded casually, "If I am the protagonist, I don''t mind." Hearing this, Katyusha didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyebrows moved slightly. People are drunk, but her consciousness is not drunk, a strange spirit flashed in her eyes, and she smiled: "You are so greedy. But in my story, what should I do if I want to be the protagonist?" Su Lun also drank a little dizzy, and said casually: "Ah... in that story, just write a romantic love story." Katyusha laughed heartlessly, but she shook her head like a rattle, "No! Astrology tells me that I will be the brightest star in the future. Love is a superfluous thing. , It will only hinder my speed at drawing my sword!" Su Lun looked at her slightly bragging air, remembered a passage, and said: "I haven''t experienced a heart-wrenching love, where can I write a good story that makes people cry?" Hearing this, Katyusha unexpectedly did not refute, "Hey...it seems to make sense." She tilted her head and thought, her eyes were a little confused, "When I think about how to write our story, I will tell you later." Su Lun didn''t care too much: "Oh." Drinking and drinking, the interest is getting stronger and stronger. Katyusha drank more and more, Suddenly, she seemed to have caught some inspiration, and the halo on her body suddenly condensed. She excitedly said: "Wow, Mr. Suren, Sister Yuta, I want to read poems to you!" Su Lun smiled and nodded. Uta was also a little drunk, his pretty face flushed slightly with joy, and smiled: "Okay." However, I thought I would just recite poetry, just listen to it. An unexpected scene happened. Katyusha''s mouth changed. "wind!" She seemed to want to recite a poem in praise of the wind, after a long while, she uttered a word. But after this word was exited, the surrounding air shook suddenly, and suddenly the wind started to blow! The night wind poured into the collar, and although Su Lun''s mind was dizzy, his eyes froze for a while, and his heart was shocked and muttered: "The way you speak? Is poetry so strong..." Not only him, but the elders of the Daru clan not far away, their eyes were frozen. Patriarch Deer and Granny Wolf looked at each other and said with emotion, "What a high talent..." The breeze stirred Katyusha''s skirt, as if responding to her call. Suddenly, Katyusha became drunk and her tone became violent, "Gao Feng!" As soon as she said this, a sudden gust of wind roared between the world and the earth, which made her braids and clothes roar. "Have you seen the face of the wind? No one has seen it before, whether you or me; But between the shaking of the leaves, The wind is blowing from there. ..." Katyusha seemed to sing a beautiful ballad, and the voice drifted around. The wind spirit seemed to be responding to her words, rustling playfully in the woods and in the treetops. The huge river bay bonfire field is full of melodious poetry chanting. The **** of nature in the Dalu peoples faith is a deity that condenses the "poetry godhead", and they have the romance and freedom of the troubadour in their blood. Everyone at the dinner was intoxicated by the beautiful melody of Katyusha''s recitation of poems. Su Lun also realized for the first time that listening to people''s poems would be such an enjoyable experience. As if the soul was being gently massaged, the whole person was relieved. At this time, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, but it is gentle. The wind spirit lifted Katyusha and floated slowly in the air. Su Lun also feels like she is drunk and flirty~ No, not that. He floated up all over him. Wrapped in the wind, he lifted it up. There is Yuta on the side. Katyusha''s eyes were blurred, and she said with a big tongue: "Mr. Suren, Sister Yuta, the night is very good tonight, shall we go see the stars together?" Uta was also immersed in the wonderful state of that fine wine, "Okay." Su Lun also responded. Katyusha was overjoyed. The three of them rode up in the wind. After staying in the sky, Katyusha did not forget to wave to the patriarch deer on the ground, and said cleverly: "Grandpa patriarch, let''s go see the stars~" Patriarch Deer smiled kindly: "Okay. Be careful not to fall off." A response came from far away: "We will be careful~" Hearing this, the wolf woman on the side looked at the three flying away with a smile: "It''s nice to be young." ....... The three of them flew higher and higher, and the underground bonfire became farther and farther, reaching the top of the canopy of Maolin. "There is a wooden house in the treetops to the west. When I was young, I used to climb up to see the stars..." In one direction of Uta, they came to the top of a red cedar that was dozens of meters higher than the big tree on the side. There is a tree house on the treetop, like a huge bird''s nest, without a roof, only a few wooden boards. Here, the splendid galaxy is unobstructed. When the three of them fell, Katyusha seemed to let herself go in the drunken spirit, and her cheerful laughter echoed across the dense forest. The wind spirit did not forget to bring them candied fruit and wine. The three of them continued to push their cups and change cups in this treetop hut and drank a lot. The night is charming, and the air is full of romance. The three of them lay on their backs, looking at the sky, gradually in a daze. Katyusha talked drunkly: "Mr. Sulun, do you know, I''ve grown up so much and I''ve never been so happy before~" "Yeah. I feel good too." Su Lun also feels that she feels great now, as if lying in the clouds, she seems to have a lot of wonderful inspirations in her mind. The feeling of wandering became stronger and stronger as the wine spirit rose. Su Lun carefully felt this kind of wonderful experience of "walking in poetry". "Mr. Sulun, can you read me a poem?" "Okay. If life deceives you, don''t be sad, don''t be impatient. You need to be calm in the sad days, believe it, happy days will come!" "Wow...Did you write this?" "no..." "..." Katyusha was probably really drunk, and she was clinging to Su Lun without the restraint of the noble lady. He didn''t shy away from touching his skin at all, and talked to his neck with a grin, very intimate. Su Lun was so hot in her ears that she didn''t care about her. But he looked at the girl with braids in front of him, in a daze, he saw a beautiful woman with purple hair. Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere. But at this time, this Nizi didn''t know what she thought of, and asked in a daze, "Sister Yuta, do you like Mr. Sulun?" Su Lun didn''t react to it. Yuta''s dreamy response came from around him, "Well..." Talking, as if they were asleep, the two were close together, and large areas of skin touched each other. When he returned to the Holy Land, Yuta put on Daru clothes. The clothes made of simple animal skins are very thin, such as hot pants and sports vests. Large areas of skin are exposed to the air At this touch, Su Lun only feels that his arms are sinking into warmth. The hot bones are soft. Su Lun couldn''t lift his eyes anymore. He probably smiled after hearing this. The conversation of the drunk man suddenly disappeared and there was no response. There was no dialogue between the three. Katyusha''s drinking capacity is the worst, and she has long been groggy. After a long while, she heard something, gibberish: "Oh, I think... write a... love story... it seems to be good too..." As soon as he said this, the tree house fell into silence. All three of them seemed to be asleep. Shixian MijiuThe stamina is very full, and the wine is inviting. Su Lun was in a daze and felt warm in his hands. The touch was very smooth, so I touched it. Huh...it seems to be the back? He instinctively turned his face and touched it again. Still not a satisfactory touch... Half-dreaming and half-awake, Su Lun couldn''t open his eyes either. He touched his irrational hands again and distinguished it carefully. Only then did he feel the slightly raised warm and moist touch. Squeezed. Well, it was not the back. I''m very angry when I''m drunk, my brain knows what I''m doing, but my body doesn''t listen. It was this action that probably awakened the sleeping person, and a grumble murmur came from my ears, "Mr. Su Lun, you are too much... don''t mind if you take advantage, you still dislike me..." After a long while, I heard the intermittent murmur in my ears, "Ah, I''m going to become a big bad wolf and kill you~" Su Lun felt as if he had been bitten. It looks like a big bad wolf in a big red robe, and it looks like a white wolf. Gentle bone erosion. This night, there are boundless dreams. Chapter 261： I buried myself With the [Eclipse] Totem, Su Lun does not have to worry about mental aberrations all the time. Then he relaxed the tight string in my heart, and was completely drunk for a while. [Shixian Mijiu] has plenty of stamina, and the feeling of ecstasy lasted for a long time. Su Lun felt as if she had had a long dream. In this sleep, I slept very securely, and it was a peace of mind and joy that I had never had before. The honey wine seemed to have drunk the beasts in my heart, and they lay quietly. He felt in a daze. In my sleep, it seemed that someone sang a beautiful poem, and the sound echoed in my heart. Like a pillow on the cloud, let him experience the world''s ultimate gentleness without language. I do not know how long it has been. . The dream should wake up. The golden sunlight like dawn came into my eyes, Su Lun''s closed eyelids moved slightly, and his consciousness gradually overlapped with his body. Only then can I hear clearly, that what disturbs the dream is the crisp chirping of birds in my ears. ....... The breeze was blowing on the body, one side of the body was slightly cool, but the other side was soft and warm. Su Lun moved his body in a sleepy state, and the smooth touch became more real. The meaning is then gradually sober. He wanted to move his arm, only to find that his arm was caught in a gentle pressure. There is no barrier, the skin touches. Su Lun slowly opened his eyes, realizing that he was already naked without knowing when, and he muttered in his heart, no wonder he felt a little bit cold. Looking at it again, there is a beautiful carcass around him that is equally unremarkable. The light of dawn shone on the wheat-colored skin, faintly filled with amber-like delicate and soft light. She was covered with a thin blanket, but she couldn''t hide her beautiful figure. The wisps of morning light shone from behind her, and the contours of the side waist and hip line were like undulating peaks, graceful and attractive. This is naturally Yuta. The two are extremely intimate now, and most of Yuta''s naked body rests on Suren. The large patches of skin touched, so that Su Lun clearly felt her body temperature, and the softness hidden by the wild corrective section. It was not the first time that Su Lun saw Uta naked, but it was the first time that he had such intimate skin contact. From looking at that pretty face, his gaze slid down again. At a glance, I saw it through. The smooth eye touch is particularly charming in the morning light. It makes people unable to look away. Probably it was Su Lun''s straight gaze that triggered his vigilance. The well-behaved wolf ears trembled slightly, and his eyelashes trembled. Yuta woke up too. She opened her eyes, the waves in her eyes were full of the shadow of Su Lun, and she smiled slightly: Mr. Su Lun, are you awake? " The Daru people express their love not so implicitly, even when she is naked, after Yuta is slightly startled, her face is not shy. Su Lun felt good too, and chuckled slightly, "Yes." As he said, he stroked her face with a light touch. Uta did not get up, still maintaining an intimate posture, snuggling against Su Lun''s side. In this tree house two to three hundred meters above the ground, the breeze is the quilt and the white clouds are the velvet. The morning light poured on the two of them, as if the light had softened, and they were enjoying the rare peace of mind. Su Lun looked at the sky that was not yet completely clear, with deep eyes. It seemed that he was still reminiscing the feeling of wanton and indulgence in his mind. This is a solid sleep that he has never experienced before. Well, there is the ultimate gentle enjoyment. Neither of them spoke, Uta''s eyebrows were curled, and the furry snow-white wolf tail swept in the air from time to time. Su Lun looked curious, stretched out his hand and touched it softly. The previous two were healings, and I looked at her body with no distractions. It''s very different now. Don''t evade, appreciate it generously. Uta didn''t hesitate to show off his figure, and he turned his body sideways a bit so that Sullen could reach it better. Uta''s figure is not too exaggerated, but it is very well-proportioned. You can hold it proudly, and your waist and hips are just right. The waist and abdomen have smooth lines, and when they are touched, there is a very special pliable touch in the softness. With the playful wolf ears and velvet tail, it adds another seven points of wild and natural beauty. Su Lun played with the wolf''s tail with his hand, and fell on it again, feeling wonderful. Uta didn''t mind either. At this time, she seemed to perceive a change, and a playful smile flashed in her eyes, "Mr. Su Lun is in good spirits in the morning~" Su Lun raised his eyebrows and stroked his big hands in response. "You seem to be interested in my tail?" Yuta said with a smile, before Sulun could respond, she turned over and sat up. After changing his posture, Su Lun also felt more comfortable. I can''t remember what happened while drunk, it seems to have happened, and it seems to be in a dream...not very real. And now, he also unceremoniously experienced the delicate touch. At this time, Uta seemed to have seen something and was surprised: "Hey~ Mr. Sulun, there is a tooth mark on your shoulder." As he said, he reached out and touched it. Su Lun tilted his head, only then barely saw a row of imprints on his shoulder. A joke flashed in Uta''s eyes, obviously not completely ignorant, and jokingly said: "Is it because I bit when I was drunk? No, the traces of my bite are not like this..." She is a white wolf tribe with a pair of small fangs. The tooth prints are neat, apparently bitten by humans. "Katyusha bit it?" Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, and he was in a trance and a little bit of memory after being drunk. It seemed that he had been bitten. That girl is really not light. But why did she bite me? Su Lun tried to think back, it seemed that Little Red Riding Hood had become a big bad wolf? Drunk can mix some memories and dreams, you don''t know if it was in a dream or happened in reality. But having said that, I didn''t see anyone when I woke up. Where did Katyusha go? Su Lun looked at himself and Yuta naked again, could it be that he avoided suspicion and left? Yuta looked at Suren, a snicker flashed in his eyes. Doesn''t seem to mind, and didn''t say much on the tooth print. She was lying on Su Lun''s body, touching her ears and ears affectionately. The tail swept across the body, itchy, as if a tiny electric current touched the whole body. Su Lun thinks the experience is great. Uta seemed to perceive something again, and smiled softly: "Ah, Mr. Su Lun''s spirit is better~" Su Lun responded with a smile, but you''re welcome, reaching out and clinging to it. Well, this is a vibrant morning. ....... After a long time, the morning light completely penetrated the clouds and entered the Emerald Holy Land. Smoke lingers around, and the whole holy place is in a transpiring atmosphere. The animal skin skirt and vest concealed Yuta''s graceful figure, and she was tidying up her tangled hair. Su Lun also sat up, looking for his own clothes to put on. But when he was wearing trousers, he accidentally noticed a little bit of his legs. Reaching out, there is a letterhead in the pocket of his pants. He thought of something, did not shy away from Yuta, opened it and saw that Katyusha was left behind. Uta didn''t mean to read it. As if guessing what was written in the letter, he put on his clothes and said, "Mr. Sulun, I will go down first. Otherwise, I will be seen by the people, which will cause you some trouble. ~" As he said, a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Ok." Su Lun smiled and nodded. Watching Uta flexibly jumped down from the tree house, landed on the branches, and disappeared into the dense canopy in a few clicks. Su Lun withdrew his gaze. When he was putting on his clothes, he also stopped by and looked at the contents on the letter paper. The notes are neat and delicate. "Mr. Su Lun, thank you for allowing me to have a very pleasant life experience. I finally know what is missing in my story. Unfortunately, the beautiful things in the world are always perishable, like the colorful clouds and wind on the horizon. Blow it lightly and it will disperse..." "Sorry for leaving without saying goodbye. Because this is the best ending I can think of. When I went there were colorful clouds in the sky, and there were flowers and breeze along the way, so don''t miss it." "We will eventually be ashamed of all beings, but after all, there is a moment when we are different from each other. Mr. Su Lun, you must remember that we have seen this starry sky together. I hide my face. Among the stars, if... if you really think of me occasionally, look up at the starry sky at night. The stars will bring you my blessings." "When I wrote this letter, my story finally had a soul. Thank you." "If you continue to write it down, Katyusha will become a carefree great troubadour in the story. The wild flowers on the hillside are splendid, self-developed, and colorful every year. But our story is here. It''s over here. We probably won''t see each other again in the future, you have to take good care of yourself.-Katyusha" The content of the letter is over here. But she seemed to have forgotten something, and added another sentence afterwards: "Ah...sorry, I only woke up to find that I bit you. But, you really hate it...^?^" Su Lun looked at the sticky-stroke smiling face, and suddenly remembered that face with small freckles, pigtails always looked like a polite little girl. After reading the letter, he unconsciously murmured: "Hehe, this girl..." Although his tone was very playful, he also saw the meaning of goodbye between the lines. Regardless of the mysterious origin, his impression of Katyusha''s girl is actually very good. The other party is not malicious, and he is unwilling to speculate with maliciousness. Although it is a difference, Su Lun didn''t feel too sad. Although Lu Ying''s territory is wide, there are only a few top nobles. When I have the opportunity to ask in the future, I can always ask which eldest "Katyusha" is. Su Lun put away the letterhead, before thinking about it, he jumped down from the tree house. But when he came, he realized that Uta was waiting for her. And beside her, there was a faint-looking white wolf boy who was her younger brother, Aku. Su Lun also knew that the morning light above his head was not the next morning. They have been drunk and slept in the tree house for three days and three nights. ....... When Su Lun and the others woke up, they didn''t know the other side at all, there was a team walking through the silent forest fast. A team of Daru people sent a young girl in a red cloak to the outskirts of the forest. When he arrived, the leading black bear druid did not send it again, and said, "Miss Katyusha, we will send you here." The girl in the red cloak smiled brightly and waved her hand, "Well, thank you Elder Pasu. The guards at home also came to pick me up. Go back." "Take care of yourself." "Ok." "..." The Daru tribe disappeared into the dense forest. Not long after, an impressive team of guards appeared in the dense forest. Everyone knelt down and made a chivalry: "Miss." Katyusha nodded, and went away in no hurry. She finally looked back at the direction of the Emerald Holy Land, and there was a complicated look in those pure eyes. As if recalling something, he smiled crookedly. Katyusha hadn''t spoken for a long time, and no one of the guards spoke, with a solemn expression, waiting quietly on the side. After waiting for a while, the old butler in the lead looked slightly worried, and then asked in a low voice: "Miss, are you okay?" Hearing that, as if some emotion was interrupted, the last touch of nostalgia in Katyusha''s eyes finally dissipated. She looked sad, as if she had lost something beautiful. She responded lightly, "I''m fine." As soon as these words came out, as if some thought had been understood, the wise light in her eyes became brighter and brighter. At this time, Katyusha took out a black notebook, took out the pen, and wrote a paragraph in the rusty note: "Miss Ugly Duckling bid farewell to the Mr. Sulun who made her feel very happy to get along with. .. In retrospect, it was an interesting person she had never met in her previous life. It was like a shooting star, which showed her the beauty of Moments. She left a letter, expecting it in her heart, and Su Lun would think of it first. Myself. Oh, I dont seem to hate him... Sure enough, only by experiencing can I write the best story. Miss Ugly Duckling also got her wish. The story has the best ending she can think of..." At this point, Katyusha''s writing stopped for a moment, as if she had made some difficult decision. The pen in his hand seems to have become a knife that separates the past from the present. She slashed it with a knife after all. The last struggle in her eyes suddenly dissipated, becoming like a pool of clear water without waves. She continued to write to the last sentence, every word: "Miss Ugly Duckling buried herself in the past. In that moment, she was born again." Katyusha breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the text in the note was written. A few lines slowly appeared on the note: "It fits 99% with reality, and the story is true!" For an instant, the story she wrote seemed to echo with the supreme law in the dark. Katyusha''s face was indifferent, and the two big cute braids on both sides of her shoulders suddenly became loose and untidy. The beautiful flaxen hair suddenly gleamed, turning magically into bright purple hair like waterfallThe freckles disappeared, and the figure became graceful, suddenly radiant. The innocence and cuteness faded in an instant, and her expression was cold and arrogant like a queen, which made people afraid to look directly at her. At this time, the vision has just begun. The aura of the purple-haired woman is getting higher and higher, and a strange white halo surrounds her body. This is even worse than when he was chanting poems in the Emerald Holy Land. She took out the hip flask from the storage ring and took a sip of wine. As she walked, she continued to write: "Since she died last night, her heart is like still water when she walks; I was born again this morning, and spring will bloom when she comes..." This stroke writes out the world in a book. In the next instant, a vision suddenly grew. The world in the book is a fantasy. The purple-haired woman slowly closed her eyes, and a circle of visible ripples suddenly condensed around her. The old butler and the guards on the side seemed to see what the vision meant, and didn''t dare to look directly at them, so they quickly bowed their heads and knelt to the ground. The purple-haired woman ignored them and walked towards the forest step by step. With every step, countless tender grasses emerged from the frozen soil under her feet. Breaking the ground, sprouting, growing, blooming... a scene full of vitality. The path she walked turned into a path in the forest with flowers in a blink of an eye. With each step, the condensed ripples on the body surface become thicker and thicker, gradually forming a special field. At this moment, the purple-haired woman suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes again, her eyes filled with dazzling stars. "I have entered the''Holy Realm''." The voice is very indifferent, but it seems to have infinite penetration, resonating with the heavens and the earth. Extraordinary and holy. At this moment, heaven and earth reappeared again, and spring flowers bloomed in the cold primitive jungle. Ekaterina did not stay any longer, and walked forward. Chapter 262： Mr. Su Lun is very good Su Lun went up and down from the tree house to the ground. After not walking very far, he saw Youta and a white wolf clan teenager waiting for him under a tree. "Aku, I''ve said that, if you can''t beat Mr. Sulun in a hundred, you still don''t give up." "Huh! I won''t lose to a human being! Although he is a "man of oath", but...but I still have to fight him. Sister, you stop me now, for a while, Gary, Dahl, Wumeng... they will definitely come too!" "It''s up to you. I''ll be beaten anyway, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "..." Seeing that the boy was completely temperless by Yuta''s training, naturally only his brother Aku was left. Akku watched Su Lun walk over, and looked at him with unconvinced eyes. Uta smiled slyly. Su Lun walked over and asked, only then did they know that they had slept in the tree house for three days. This is great, everyone in the entire Emerald Sacred Land knows that his relationship with Youta is extraordinary. . However, Yuta didn''t mind at all, and Su Lun would naturally not feel uncomfortable. Just looking at the wolf clan teenager who came to the duel, his expression was a little weird. Even if the females of the Daru tribe are mostly good-looking, Uta is considered one of the top few in the tribe. Moreover, she is also a lofty Druid, a member of the White Wolf tribe, and she is naturally very popular in the Emerald Holy Land. The cabbage of the Dalu tribe, which has been overrun by others, is still an alien human being. With this treatment, Su Lun did not have any surprises. At this moment, what does Akku think of Su Lun, why is it not pleasing to his eyes, he yelled: "Human, I want to fight you!" Yuta knew Su Lun''s strength and didn''t worry at all. He blinked and said quietly, "Although he is my brother, you don''t have to be polite if you want to beat him, Mr. Su Lun." Hearing this, Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. This is indeed the treatment only for the younger brother. "Oh." This time, Su Lun responded. As Uta said, it would be a lot less trouble to beat him up. He also knows the customs of the Daru tribe, and only true warriors will be recognized. Hearing Su Lun''s response, Aku finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay! I''ll go to the village and wait for you by the river!" As he said, he walked towards the forest. ....... Yuta also seemed very excited when he heard Suren agree to the challenge. Although he knows that he will win, he still needs the approval of the people. Without others, she happily jumped into Su Lun''s arms. After having an intimate relationship, there is no need to "speak up" like before. She hugged his neck like a koala, and said: "Aku that kid should teach him a lesson, lest he always think that he is very powerful, and he doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick." Su Lun smiled, holding her hip with one hand to prevent her from sliding down. The animal skin skirts of the Daru tribe are very thin, cover little, and start with large pieces of softness. The hind limbs of the White Wolf tribe are already very developed, and the hip muscles in the human form are also very tight, and the hand feels excellent. Su Lun squeezed unceremoniously, and the creamy mass was kneaded into various shapes in his hands. "Ah~ Mr. Su Lun seems to be very energetic today..." Uta joked, and didn''t mind at all, the softness of his chest was also squeezed on him. Tired for a while, Uta came down. The two walked out of the forest. But as he walked, Su Lun suddenly sensed something and looked towards the south. Juta looked at him and asked: "What''s the matter?" Su Lun frowned, knew for a moment, and said, "It seems that someone is thinking about me." It''s not the kind of malicious worry, but more like someone misses it again. In that direction, is it the girl Katyusha? He didn''t think much, and followed Uta out of the forest. ........ It seems that there are many young Dalu people in the Holy Land who want to beat Surun. When Suren and Youta walked out of the forest, there were already dozens of people on the big lawn by the river. Suren remembers the names of several people, so many people like Gary from the Black Bear Tribe, Dahl from the Golden Leopard Tribe, and Wumeng from the Gray Wolf Tribe... all are there. Looking carefully, in the tree house in the village on the other side of the river, curious heads popped up and watched the duel quietly. Even the elders in the clan are very curious about the strength of this "man of oath". When Su Lun came, everyone looked over. Yuta''s pretty face had a bright smile like a spring breeze. This smile, on the contrary, made the group of vigorous teenagers on the opposite side furious, and they turned to Su Lun beside her with more bitter gazes. Su Lun''s expression remained unchanged, and walked over in a leisurely manner. A duel is a duel, and there is no fancy process. After Su Lun stepped onto the ring temporarily circled on the grass, it was true that the little boys were less hostile one by one. Whether he wins or loses or dares to fight, he is respected. Aku''s strength is not weak, and among this group of apprentice druids, he can be regarded as the top few. Probably the peak of Tier 2 is about to break through Tier 3. But for Su Lun, this level, as long as there is no special means, is naturally not threatening. The duel began, and the apprentice druids who were watching, all sounded hoarse, as if they wanted to play in person. Even if he didn''t understand Daru, Su Lun knew that it was to cheer up Aku. On the other hand, on the other hand. Suren has only one cheerleader, and that is Yuta. With a smile on her face, her hands were trumpet-shaped around her mouth, and she shouted in common language: "Mr. Sulun, come on~" She seemed to be a little excited when her brother was about to be beaten. Aku looked at Su Lun standing there, not intending to fight, and instantly felt that he was underestimated, frowned, and questioned: "Don''t you untie the alchemy costume?" Suren shook his head. After all, it was just a discussion and not a real enemy, so naturally it was impossible for Su Lun to use his full strength. If you really want to go all out, it is estimated that at most two or three rounds will end the battle. It wasn''t that Akku was weak, but because all of Sulun''s fighting methods were prepared to kill the target. Not to mention the forbidden objects, puppets, silk thread, etc., just fighting skills are enough for him to drink a pot. Although Aku was young, he was also very smart. He actually guessed that Su Lun was very strong. He believed in what his sister said. He just wanted to confirm, and said: "Then be careful, I''m going to do it. I''m fast." Su Lun nodded when he heard this, "Well, come on." In the next instant, Aku kicked the ground fiercely. It seemed that he had bought a bomb version under the turf, and a deep pit was instantly exploded, and his figure suddenly rushed over. "Sure enough." Su Lun muttered in his heart, his eyes condensed slightly. Akku''s speed is indeed very fast among the second-tier melee professionals, and it is really not possible to react to the same-tier alchemist. After all, the Druid is the elite of the Daru tribe, and the strength of this Aku is indeed extraordinary. However, although this speed was fast, under Su Lun''s current pupil of omniscience, he was completely caught in the eye. He watched the figure rushing towards him, without holding it up, put on a fighting frame. Although Su Lun rarely uses fighting skills in daily battles, he really has to say that he is really proficient in fighting skills of various factions. Physical fitness is not generally worse than that of Tier 3 melee professionals. As soon as these arms were raised, a huge force hit them. Su Lun was not surprised at all, and also admired in his heart that Uta''s younger brother''s strength was indeed good. Take advantage of the situation to block, and resolve the strength into the invisible. With the force of the collision still not dissipating, he took advantage of the force to kick it horizontally, and kicked heavily on the figure''s waist. Su Lun''s current thinking ability to react before the battle, before the opponent makes a move, he has almost calculated all kinds of responses. This leg is more like Aku hit the leg himself. The Dalu tribe has animalized genes and strong instinctive fighting talents. Akku was kicked, his body moved back flexibly, and it was also easily resolved. Looking at it, I want to find a chance to have another round. Unfortunately, Su Lun will not give him this opportunity! He never underestimated the enemy, even if it was a competition. When he calculated this kick, he had already thought of the next few steps. Seeing Aku dodging, Su Lun was not surprised at all. He stomped on his feet suddenly, hearing a "pop" of air burst, he used [Taking Air Steps] impressively, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. When Akku hadn''t reacted at all, Su Lun had already appeared in the trajectory of his flying backwards, and blasted out with a punch. Aku was also surprised, he didn''t expect the other party to follow him! Looking at the expressionless face, he realized that the other party was really strong. However, he is not weak! Aku looked at him, and suddenly some fluff appeared on that handsome face, and he had entered a semi-beastized state. It was this slight change that he actually took this punch in the air. "The response was pretty good." Su Lun''s eyes shrank, and he exclaimed in his heart. However, if it is a deadly battle, the opponent is already dead! Suren didn''t mind giving Uta''s brother something real. He rushed up again. ........ No one expected that the two sides would fight so fiercely when they met each other! All of a sudden, there were shadows of fists everywhere on the grass in Dahewan, crackling noises. Those apprentice druids were also dumbfounded. "This human...oh, no, Mr. Sulun is amazing." "It''s really not bad. But after all, it''s a big step higher, and it''s natural to have this level." "Look, Aku hasn''t transformed yet. That kid is caring about his sister''s face, for fear that the human will lose too ugly." "I don''t think Aku will definitely win. Didn''t you see that Mr. Sulun did not unlock the alchemy coat?" "Many human alchemy cloaks are not obvious. The strength of Mr. Sulun is comparable to that of Aku. Obviously, he has the power to increase cloaks." "It''s no wonder that Sister Yuta has some ability to give him her natal wolf claws." "..." They watched and talked a lot. The resentment in his eyes is much weaker. Su Lun''s strength, at least barely "qualified" in their eyes. On the other hand, Uta who was watching the game looked extremely excited, and his clear eyes were filled with the shadow of Su Lun. From time to time, wave the flag and shout, "Mr. Sulun, come on!" She knew that Su Lun was a very powerful puppet master. She thought he would take out a few puppets to solve the battle, but she didn''t expect that his melee skills were so strong! ....... The battle was fierce, and Aku didn''t seem to be taking advantage. He wanted to get it, but he didn''t have any chance at all. But Su Lun knew that it was probably taking care of his identity as the "brother-in-law", and Aku didn''t use his best effort. Although the Daru people do not have alchemy clothing and various methods like alchemists, the Daru people''s animalization talents give them extraordinary combat power. After the two fought for dozens of rounds, Akku suddenly withdrew, stretched a distance, fell on all fours, and made a crawling posture. At the same time, the cold light flashed between his fingers, and the sharp scratches emerged, and thick hair grew all over his body. Looking at it again, the whole person turned into a mighty white wolf. His body is even more burly than when his sister was animalized. Although it seems that he lacks some old and fierce fierceness, it already has a somewhat overwhelming momentum. The white wolf said, "You have to be careful. I''m going to be serious!" Su Lun smiled slightly and nodded as a response. He looked at the muscles agitating under the white wolf''s hair, and he predicted Aku''s next move. What made Su Lun even more surprised was that the white wolf suddenly kicked the ground, and the air was visibly trampled out of ripples like water waves. "Huh... I learned [Taking Air Steps] after seeing it once?" Su Lun was slightly surprised. [Taking Air Steps] This kind of profound sense level body method requires super-high skill and talent to find the moment of stagnation when stepping on the air. Many high-level professionals can''t use it even if they have achieved muscle strength without remembering that feeling. I didn''t expect this Aku to learn it on the spot, and his talent is really amazing. Su Lun knew that he couldn''t be careless, his eyes stunned, and his hands quickly pinched the seal of the warlock. With a soft groan in his heart, the hormones poured into his body, and he felt an overwhelming state in an instant. However, the speed on the opposite side of Aku is faster! After being transformed into a beast, he was several times faster than before, like lightning, and rushed over in the blink of an eye. As soon as the wolf paw probed, Su Lun didn''t react at all, and he grabbed it in his chest. "So fast!" Su Lun did look differently. Among the second-tier melee professionals he encountered, this Aku is definitely the strongest, and he definitely has the strength to crush the same tier! However, no matter how strong it is, it is also a second-order. Su Lun predicted his trajectory, knowing that it was too late to block, that is, the hands that pinched the seal of the warlock changed again, and the lightning sealed the seal, and he whispered: "Ukraine King Kong!" In the next instant, a muffled bell-ringing of "boom" resounded throughout the river bend. The violent shock wave of the touch instantly blew a wave of green on the lawn, and even the people watching the battle from a distance, the clothes shook at the same time. ....... Su Lun felt the power of that grasp, not as strong as it seemed. He naturally knew that Akku was afraid of hurting him, so he kept his hand. But...Su Luns current [King Kong] of the fourth-order gold system law, if it is only an attack of this level, even if he is standing and outputting, the opponent can''t help it. The fourth-order rule plays the second-order, which is indeed a bit bullying. He smiled and shook his head, and said to the white wolf with an incredible face on the opposite side: "You don''t need to keep your hands, otherwise, you can''t beat me." The white wolf transformed by Aku listened with complicated eyes. Although this grasp is reduced, but even the rock can be smashed, he is safe and sound? He finally understood that the human being his sister was talking about was really strong. However, this also aroused his eagerness to win! He sternly shouted: "Okay! Mr. Su Lun, I''m going to use magic tricks, so be careful!" As Su Lun heard that he had changed from "human" to "Mr. Su Lun", the corners of his mouth raised slightly. The Daru people are really kind. That faint resentment also went straight, and if you recognize you, there will be no other thoughts hidden in my heart. ....... Su Lun thought that there would be no other suspense in this competition, but no matter how strong Aku was in fighting skills, there would be no chance of winning. But I didn''t think that this Aku actually used a spell. The true archdruid can listen to the sound of all things, can use all kinds of spells cast by the forces of nature, and change all kinds of animals. The white wolf chanted a spell, and suddenly the situation began to cycle. There was a strong wind in the sky, and dark clouds covered a place above the turf. Suddenly the pouring rain started, and the thunder snake was still shining in the clouds. "The force of nature, wind, rain, thunder...three spells?" Su Lun looked curious, but didn''t rush to do it. Druid spellcasting and alchemist are completely two systems. They use the power of faith to release various elemental spells more easily. The three elements of Akku''s hand were in line with spells, which really made Su Lun''s eyes shine. But it''s still the old problem, it can''t break [King Kong], no matter how many techniques are all bells and whistles. "No, there are wood elements!" Su Lun sensed something, and suddenly noticed that the grass under his feet was soaring, like a vine, and he entangled his feet in a blink of an eye. Su Lun looked at the corners of his eyebrows and raised them slightly, "I was ambush ahead of time, and my mind is good." Thinking of this, he sighed slightly. Although he won''t lose, but if you really want this grass to trap you, you might also be embarrassed. After all, the accumulating thunder and lightning above the head, the blade-like wind, and the rain that obviously senses and restricts displacement are the combined ultimate moves. ....... "When did that guy from Aku secretly learn the four-line mixed spell? Wow, with this trick, he will win!" "Haha... Now that Mr. Surun is going to suffer a lot! Although it doesn''t seem to be polite, but he is so relieved. Who told him to kidnap Sister Yuta!" "Well, that''s right! Let him know that our Daru people are great, and treat Sister Yuta better in the future." "..." The little druids onlookers clenched their fists in excitement, watching Suren about to be beaten, as if they were personally on the court. Yuta on the side watched Aku cast the spell, and his eyes were full of satisfaction, and he murmured, "This kid is actually at this level...he has worked very hard." But in a blink of an eye, her eyes turned first, and she was even more curious about how Su Lun would respond. After all, from beginning to end, he hadn''t really shown his puppet ability and colonization. ....... Su Lun watched the thunder and lightning strike at him, with a touch of helplessness in his eyes. The power of this spell had to force him to resort to some good methods. Now that I have played enough, I want to end this competition. The grass that trapped him has been woven into a trapped enchantment, surrounding him. Su Lun didn''t destroy those grass barriers, a space crack suddenly appeared beside him, and then his whole person disappeared in place. For the first time, he used his spatial ability and [Flashing] appeared next to the white wolf who was about to breathe out the wind blade. Aku was dumbfounded, feeling at a loss for a while. It was like a smoker took a sip of his cigarette, and the [Wind Man Technique] in his mouth swallowed abruptly, and tears came out. In the next second, his head realized what had happened, showing a wry smile and sighing slightly. He also didn''t want to continue this discussion. The thunderclouds in the sky also instantly extinguished the fire, and the sun pierced the dark clouds and shone again on the grass in the river bend. When the dark clouds dispersed, there was still a lot of mist in the air, and a beautiful rainbow appeared. Akku changed back to his human form, looked at Su Lun, and said seriously: "I lost." Looking back, he realized that in the whole process, this Mr. Su Lun had let himself go. If this spatial ability emerged early, he would have lost. No, it was earlier. Seriously, I didn''t even have a chance to use the spell. "Mr. Su Lun is really amazing, he can actually use space spells..." Akku''s expression seemed very calm. He recognized the strength of this brother-in-law, and indeed far surpassed himself. Su Lun also smiled and said, "Your talent is very good, and you will definitely be strong in the future." As Akku listened, he didn''t know what he thought of, his frowning brow suddenly relaxed, as if he was relieved. The little druids watching the battle on the side also turned off instantly, and no one doubted the strength of this "Mr. Suren". At this time, Uta also trot over, looked at his brother, and said: "Let me just say it, Mr. Su Lun is very good." This is the result that she knew a long time ago, and she did not have any surprises and looked at the lost Aku, and comforted: "But our family Aku is also very good, and it has made a lot of progress." But to her surprise, her own brother, who always talks back, didn''t even argue: "Well, Mr. Su Lun is very good, and I am convinced that I lose." Uta felt that his brother''s condition was a little weird. ....... In a tree house on the other side of the river. Patriarch Deer and Granny Wolf also watched the battle from a distance. Seeing the ending, both old men showed kind smiles on their faces. Patriarch Deer sighed with emotion, "It''s very strong." Granny Wolf also responded: "Yes, there is no use of cloning from the beginning to the end, and alchemy only uses a few melee classes. I heard Uta said that his class is a very powerful puppet." The Deer Clan stroked his beard under his forehead, smiling full of smiles: "To live such a young age, I really look forward to how amazing his puppetry skills are." ........ As Uta said, beating him underground will save a lot of trouble. After Su Lun''s duel, there was no Daru boy in the village who wanted him to duel. Also because of the duel, everyone knew better about his relationship with Youta. The old people in the clan sent blessings, and the children greeted happily. Su Lun originally planned to rest for a few days, and after clarifying the situation in the "cursing valley" in the north, he set out to [Mind Demon]. But I didn''t think, something went wrong the next day. Uta''s younger brother and a few hot-blooded young druids sneaked out of the Holy Land to support the "grey wolf tribe" that was encircled and suppressed by humans in the north. There was news that a very powerful enemy appeared there. Not a slave hunting team, but an ace army of the Lu Ying royal family! ~： Update later, or make up tomorrow The mentality is not very good. Today''s update may be delayed. If it doesn''t come out, I will make up tomorrow. Feel sorry. The update of "Mechanical Alchemist" will be late, or it will be hit by the hand tomorrow, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 263： Runeman Leather Umbrella The Daru people are in a terrible situation now. The battle that cursed the valley hundreds of years ago killed all the archdruids, and the race also lost the ability to communicate with the gods. Without the blessing of the gods, the inheritance was broken, and there was no high-end combat power among them. To make matters worse, mankind has abandoned the former covenant, and the greedy slave merchants began to go deep into the silent forest to capture slaves. This also caused the Daru population to plummet and gradually moved to the brink of extinction. Now there are only two Tier 5s in the Emerald Sacred Land, and the high-end combat power alone can''t even compare to some large-scale slave hunting groups. There is no right to fight at all. Therefore, even if a certain tribe in the forest is in danger, the elders in the Emerald Holy Land dare not rescue. It can be saved once, but it cannot be saved the next time. If these old people like them were killed in the battle, the Daru tribe would completely lose hope. Therefore, for the continuation of the ethnic group, they can only choose to hide and hide everywhere in the silent forest. This is why the news of the attack on the "grey wolf tribe" came, and Patriarch Deer did not spread the news in the Holy Land. Such bad news has been heard a lot over the years. This group of young druids still has blood in their hearts, but they are the hope of the Daru tribe in the future. The old people will not let them take risks. However, the news came out. There are a few apprentice druids in the Holy Land who come from the Gray Wolf tribe. Naturally, they will not watch the tribe being annihilated and the tribesmen taken away as a slave trade. It just so happened that Akus good friend Wumeng was one of them. After a few **** young boys got together, they sneaked out of the Holy Land quietly, planning to go to rescue. Whatever can be saved, count as much. Druids have a stronger combat power than ordinary people, and only they have the opportunity to rescue some of the main people. ...... In the forest, Suren rode on the white wolf transformed by Uta, and quickly walked through the forest. . He had originally planned to go to the north to take a look, but now he just happened to stop by. He also received a lot of detailed information from the exchanges with the head of the deer before, and roughly assessed the rank of the [Mind Demon]. It should not be too high. It is estimated that it should be a Tier 3 or Tier 4 "lord." Still in the operable range. Originally, Uta had planned to sneak him there before. But Patriarch Deer and the others figured out why Su Lun was going to go, and guessed his strength, and expressed their understanding and support. He even plans to send a team of elites to accompany him. But Suren refused. His current situation is very special. He is a puppeteer, and a team of people is no different from him alone. It''s useless if there are too many people when you encounter enemies you can''t beat. When encountering those who can play, those few people are not bad. It is enough to be accompanied by Yuta who is familiar with the forest. The two cooperated, even if they encountered a Tier 5 enemy, they would protect themselves in the forest. "The gray wolf tribe is on the shore of Lodasier Lake, and the journey to the north for more than a day is to curse the valley. The old people in the clan said that the last time they met [Heart Slayer] was that there was a''skeleton'' not far from the valley. In the cave''s place, the monster is hiding in the crypt." "Yeah. Let''s go to the Gray Wolf tribe first. The boys from Aku should be there." "..." Uta was not angry at his brother''s behavior of running out of the holy place privately, but was a little worried. Being **** is not a bad thing for Daru fighters. ....... On the other hand, a killing match is being held on the shore of Lodasiel Lake in the northern part of the Silent Forest. A group of imperial soldiers wearing silver armor had already breached the Gray Wolf tribe yesterday. The tribe members were put on slave collars and escorted further north. There are also some young knights in the jungle searching for "fish that slip through the net" scattered in the jungle. "These indigenous beasts run so fast, they are slippery in the jungle, it''s really hard to catch..." "Hahaha... Yuke, my gun shooting skills get a perfect score in the college graduation assessment, one for each spear, is it okay?" "Bauer, I killed eight natives. You are only five. What is there to show off? I will make specimens of their shins and store them in the family''s collection room. This is my feat!" "Hey, hey, I said you don''t want to show off. The instructor''s trial task is to have at least five indigenous heads per person. I only killed one." "..." This is an elite reserve team of the Royal Knights Corps of the Luying Empire [Holy Judgment Corps]. The knights are still very young. They are reserve officers who have just graduated from the Imperial Royal Academy and entered the army. Hunting the demihumans is a trial of blood before they officially enter the battlefield. At the same time, there are several wooden cages filled with Daru tribesmen in the tribal stockades where corpses are everywhere. This is a slave who has not had time to **** away, and it is also a bait. Several middle-aged men in delicate armors were standing by, listening to the sound of fighting from time to time in the jungle, they chatted without a word. "These guys are really lucky. There are demihumans hunted for them. I think when we graduated that year, but they were sent directly to the battlefield, how can we have such a good opportunity to open meat." "Yes. But then again, these natives are really stupid enough to leave so few slaves here as bait, they will not run, they will always come to die." "Instructor Sandru, the demihumans who fled just now are not weak, they should be druids. Judging from the intelligence obtained from the soul search before, there is a place in this forest called the Emerald Holy Land. It is The sacred place of the Dalu tribe. It is said that there are still two fifth-order existences. Will there be trouble for those boys chasing so far?" "Trials will always result in casualties. Don''t worry. With Roxie''s secret protection, there will be no trouble. Although I like that guy too much, he is known as the "Gravedigger" and he is very capable. Even if this demihuman really has a Tier 5 professional, that guys abilities, its not necessarily going to suffer..." "Hehe, too." "..." A few people listened to the movement for a while, and didn''t care about the fighting in the forest anymore. They chatted and talked about this legion mission. "I was only here to capture some ice giants and get some [Giant Demon Muscles] for the warriors as a reproductive material. I didn''t expect to find such an ancient ruin. Judging from the current unearthed artifacts, the maze was even before the Dawn Era. The existence of this. I am afraid that this secret excavation will bring great gains." "Yes. Depending on the situation, I''m afraid there is a strong weirdness and [cursed object]. Maybe you can find some mythical treasure if you are lucky." "Those slave traders are also true. They say that the delivery date is good, but the quantity is so bad. We have to come by ourselves. The forest is so big, it''s hard work..." "I heard that the''Sun Catcher Group'' seemed to have encountered a lone adventurer in the forest a few days ago, and it lost a lot of manpower..." "It''s just an error. You would believe that a Tier 3 adventurer killed a slave hunting group with four Tier 4 professionals alone, and seven or eight hundred elite? Although the combat power of the slave hunting group is not very good, you can just change it. You and I will go, I''m afraid that it won''t be possible. Seven or eight hundred people were hacked to death, all the knives were slashed, and one person was left? Ha ha..." "..." Several people chatted, not knowing that in the forest, Aku and his friends were already ambushing the group of trial knights. ....... Suren''s and Uta soon rushed to Lodasier Lake. The village of the Gray Wolf tribe is right by the lake, and the area of ??forest is not too dense, and the field of vision is very broad. On a big tree far apart, two figures are watching several people chatting in the stockade with single-scope telescopes. Su Lun did not approach rashly, but watched carefully. After a while, he put down the lens barrel, narrowed his eyes, and muttered: "It''s very strong...Is this Lu Ying''s Royal Elite Army?" Even though the distance is too far to perceive the fire of the soul, Su Lun can distinguish it from the armor on their bodies. The few people in the village are definitely the elite of the elite! And from the rank coat of arms on the armor, it can be seen that the leading middle-aged man should be a colonel-level officer. In Lu Yings military establishment, this is usually a high-level position that can only be held by professionals of Tier 4 or above. "Is that the legendary [Golden Griffin Armor]? It''s a bit tricky." Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, thinking about something in his heart. With his current vision, he can naturally see the quality of the armor from the runes and enchantment marks on the armor. Although the armors on those people were different, they were at least "gold" and "dark gold"-level officer armors. In the frontal battlefield, the Royal Knights Corps of the Luying Empire was able to fight attrition wars with Marfa''s mechanical army for so many years. In addition to alchemy and cloaking, the most important thing was this "royal secret forging" rune alchemy armor. This is the top armor that has sufficient defense power to compete with mechanical armor. Not only is the outer armor indestructible, the inner lining can cushion the impact of ablation, but also some subtle design of the joints can ensure that the knight''s movement is completely unobstructed, and its flexibility is much higher than that of the mechanical armor. Armor also has extremely high requirements for users. In order to pursue the ultimate defensive power, such a set of armor ranges from half a ton to several tons in weight. To fight on the battlefield for a long time, the knight needs very powerful power. This is also in the memory of Sulun Harvest, why the knights of the [Holy Judgment Legion] are all power professionals. "It turned out to be here to hunt down the giants in the wilderness. It seems that the Luying Empire should have found a shortcut to reach the northern edge of the ice sheet..." Numerous thoughts flashed through Su Lun''s mind for a moment. But the good news is that he hasn''t seen any existence that makes him feel like Tier 5. Yuta on the side used the telescope for the first time and got used to it after getting familiar with it. She keenly caught the flock of birds flying over the forest from time to time, and analyzed: "There are people fighting in the northeast of the forest, it may be Akku and the others..." With that, she put down the binoculars, looked at Su Lun, and asked, "Mr. Su Lun, are there any tricky enemies among the enemies?" Su Lun didn''t know whether to answer tricky or not, and said bluntly: "This group of enemies will be much stronger than the slave hunting team. Although I haven''t seen Tier 5 for the time being, I definitely can''t go head-to-head. Only when you spread out, you have a chance." Although he had killed several Tier 4s, he was either a pirate or a slave hunting group. What you see now is the real Lu Ying Royal Elite Army. Regardless of the techniques, equipment, talents, reproductive equipment...all of them are one in a million. Killing a Su Lun is still quite sure, but a few people in the stockade surrounded him, and he didn''t have the slightest chance of winning. There is only one way to retreat. Especially the high colonel, except for Black Sickle, Su Lun didn''t realize that he had any way to kill him. When Uta heard this, he nodded seriously: "Yeah." It makes him feel tricky, the enemy is definitely strong. Those people obviously also noticed that the two of Su Lun were peeping in the distance, but they didn''t chase them, obviously not paying attention. They do have such arrogant qualifications. Su Lun got some fragmented information by reading his lips, and he also knew that it seemed to be another trial of reserve officers, and the officers in the village seemed to have no intention of intervening. This is something he can use. Su Lun thought about it and said, "Let''s go over and take a look." ...... There is a fierce battle going on in the dense forest a few kilometers northeast of Lake Rodasir. Akuna''s seven or eight young druids are not stupid, knowing that the enemy is strong, and he didn''t plan to head-on. When they came, they found that most of the tribe members of the Gray Wolf tribe had been escorted away, and there were still some members who were injured and inconvenient for transportation. They naturally knew that it was bait, but they also planned to rescue it first. As soon as the few people combined, they planned to lure the enemy and use the environment in the jungle to scatter and kill those nasty humans. They had heard of the "slave hunting team" battle from the people of the tribe, but this time it was indeed the Royal Elite Army of Lu Ying! It is successful to lure the enemy, they lure people out successfully. But... the battle is indeed extremely tragic! Even if he took advantage of the trap set in distress to hit the enemy by surprise, he also hit one badly. That''s it. They quickly discovered that even the attack after the transformation of the beast would cause very limited damage to the enemy''s armor. Sharp claws can easily break leather armor and even ordinary mechanical equipment, but on that rune armor, except for some scratches, it can cause no harm at all. Even if it is a spell, the rank is too low, it is also of no use to an enemy wearing a full-body armor. Moreover, the opponent apparently had expected that they would ambush, and he didn''t panic at all when he was attacked, and instead began to counterattack and encircle. Large-caliber sniper rifles, bombs, alchemy crossbows, cursed objects... all kinds of methods are emerging in endlessly. Regardless of long-range means or melee combat, the apprentice druids of Aku have no advantage at all, they can only use the forest to fight sideways. Of the eight people who sneaked out of the holy ground, three died in the chase, and the remaining few were in poor conditions, more or less wounded. "Wumeng, don''t hold on, hurry up!" "I am the one who caused everyone, Aku, you go first, I will drag them!" "Damn it, let''s go together!" "..." How could this group of passionate Daru teenagers abandon their companions and fight desperately one by one. ....... Suren and Youta listened to the fighting, and when they arrived, they were watching several people being chased in embarrassment. When they were suddenly blocked by a huge white wolf, several people were shocked. Akku also recognized this as his sister at a glance. "elder sister!?" A hint of guilt flashed across his face, and the incident that he ran out was still discovered. But now is obviously not the time to talk about this. He burst out: "Sister, go away, those enemies are very powerful!" Uta glanced at a few teenagers, did not move, and coldly scolded: "You go first. Go back and clean up you!" Akku thought that his sister didn''t know how powerful the enemy was, and his face was anxious: "Sister, their armor is very powerful, so you can''t touch it hard." Uta didn''t have time to answer, his eyes drenched and turned into a white shadow and disappeared in place. In a blink of an eye, with a "boom", she slapped a heavy armored knight who was chasing into the air and broke a big tree. But the guy had armor protection on his body, and it didn''t seem to affect him at all, so he immediately stood up again. At this time, seven or eight people caught up in the forest. With a "swish", a javelin was projected over, and Uta noticed it and avoided it in a hurry. "elder sister!" Naturally, Aku didn''t leave first, and protected Yuta by his side. Once he didn''t leave, the other apprentice druids didn''t leave either. At the same time, on the treetop, Su Lun, who was wearing a cloak to hide his breath, was observing this dense forest. [Standard Javelin of the Holy Judgment Legion] Quality: Silver Detailed explanation: Luying Royal Legion standard javelin, made of tungsten steel alloy, with wind attribute piercing special effects and acceleration special effects; Looking at the javelin, Su Lun muttered in his heart: "It''s really rich...this javelin is worth two to three thousand one." Su Lun looked at the other people''s equipment again. Elites are indeed elites. The armors, swords, and firearms on these guys are all top military supplies that cannot be bought in the world. The value of the full set of equipment is not an exaggeration to say that half of the city is carried on his back. The value of the equipment on the ten-man team alone is comparable to that of the slave hunting group that Sulun had killed before. However, they were not what Su Lun wanted to be afraid of. The soul fires of the trainee officers below are all within the range of perception, and they are not too strong. They have both Tier 2 and Tier 3. Without Tier 4, even if equipped, it would not be difficult for Su Lun to kill them. But he knew that there was a high-level professional in this group who was secretly protecting. Not sure where that guy was, and he didn''t make any rash moves. On the ground, Uta and the group were already fighting fiercely. With her joining the battle, the battle between the two sides fell into a stalemate within a short period of time. Heavy armor knights are not without shortcomings, and fighting consumes a lot of physical strength. Although Uta and their attacks have limited damage to the armor, the cost is much smaller, and they are more flexible, and they are not easy to lose for a while. Suren looked at Uta in no danger for the time being, and did not rush to make a move. He looked at the methods displayed by the trainee officers, and his thoughts flew: "[B-036-Earth Dragon], [Talent C-071-Ape], [C-004-Divine Power]... This legion is really as legendary. In general, the recruits are mostly talented professionals of the power system, and the reproductive equipment is also purely for the power system to advance." But when he looked around, his expression suddenly changed. "Found it?" Su Lun frowned. I originally planned to observe it in the dark, but I didn''t expect it to be discovered first. He clearly felt that a subtle wave of soul fluctuations, like radar waves, passed over him. Normal people couldn''t notice this fluctuation, but his current mental power was very sensitive, and he immediately judged that it was some kind of mental power perception method. Su Lun was a little bit puzzled. He was wearing a cloak made of mirrors, which he couldn''t perceive by conventional means. This also means that the person who is lurking has a curse of perception on his body? The opponent had already discovered himself, and it didn''t make sense to hide, he immediately changed his tactics. Without any hesitation, Su Lun unfolded a seal scroll, and the warlock pinched the seal, "SealUnlock!" In the next instant, a burly fighter armor appeared out of thin air. The armor quickly fell, and Su Lun jumped down with it. While falling, he manipulated the silk thread to quickly assemble the mecha on the body. Just when everyone on the ground didn''t react, the steam boiler on the armor erupted, and with a "chick", the figure rushed down and cut it off with a knife. Because it was a sneak attack, the underground found it, and there was no time to evade it. Su Lun''s Ship Slayer also directly hit the knight who wanted to use his sword to block. This was the "main tank" in that team. A sharp sound of "keng" piercing eardrum resounded through the forest. There was only a stalemate for a moment, and the tremor technique of the ship-cutting sword slashed the human long sword into two segments, and then severely cut it on the opponent''s armor. Blood was splashing everywhere, and half of the man''s leg was plunged into the mud. This knife didn''t make a single break, showing that the defense of its armor was amazing. But Su Lun would never give him a chance. This knife opened his mouth, destroying the overall structure, and the armor''s defense power was greatly reduced. He raised his hand and slashed diagonally, and directly followed the gap, splitting the knight from his chest into two pieces, blood spurted wildly, and his eyes were full of scarlet. ....... Su Lun killed one person instantly. This sudden change made everyone in the ground stunned for a moment. The few members of the knights watched the life and death of their companions, and they were even more puzzled. They naturally recognized it at a glance, this is Marfa''s fighter armor! But how could there be people from Marfa in the Silent Forest? Even Yuta, watching him slash to death an armored knight that he couldn''t kill just now, there was a little surprise in his eyes. The people of Aku were even more shocked. Such a hard armor, unexpectedly slashed to death? But in an instant, they guessed the identity of this person. Only humans will use this kind of mechanical equipment. And there are only two humans they know, one is Katyusha, and the other is Mr. Sulun! Who can come to rescue them with my sister? Su Lun yelled: "You go first!" His mechanical armor suppressed the guys on the opposite side, and the two sides also pulled away for a while and confronted each other. Yuta listened and nodded. She knew Su Lun''s abilities. In such a situation, would it be a burden for them to stay behind, so she gave a soft drink to Aku and the others: "Go!" ........ Now the situation has changed, and the equipment rolling has become the side of Suren. Although Luyings royal-style military officers armor is amazingly defensive, the armor on these reserve officers is far worse than the previous [College-Class Slasher Mechanical Armor]! If there were no accidents, these people would not be able to kill Su Lun, but would be killed by him. Therefore, the guy hiding in the dark will definitely not watch this situation happen. Moreover, now that Marfa''s fighter armor appears, things are more complicated. He had to suspect that the forces of the Marfa Empire had penetrated into the northern ice sheet, and had even reached a certain kind of covenant with the demihuman race. Therefore, the mecha warrior in front of me, as well as the druids, can''t be let go! ....... Everyone was shocked for a moment. Su Lun didn''t stop, since he showed up, he wouldn''t give the enemy a chance to react. At this moment, the steam boiler under his feet was charged with a jet, the burly mechanical body rushed away, and the second knife had already been slashed away! Seeing that another person was about to be cut under the knife, at this moment, a ghost-like figure appeared in front of Su Lun, holding a black long stick-like weapon blade, blocking the ship-cutting knife. Seeing that the attack was blocked, Su Lun was not surprised at all: "Is it here?" However, after seeing the people clearly, he was a little surprised. To be precise, it was not because of this Tier 4 professional, but because of the weapons in his hands. That is an umbrella that is as dark as ink! At that moment, a string of golden runes lit up on the umbrella surface, and it was hit by the ship-cutting sword. Suddenly, people heard the sound of howling ghosts and wolves. The streamer in Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and he took a look at the appraisal. Runeman Leather Umbrella Quality: Dark Gold Description: The messenger of the underworld also needs an umbrella that can shade; Cursing characteristics: a ghost umbrella made of human skin, a cage for souls; it can increase the perception range of the bearer''s spirit system and enhance the penetration of necromantic spells; consume a lot of spiritual power to actively use the umbrella to create a''night field'', Deprive all the five senses within the scope; release the wraith spirit, causing a continuous mental attack on the target; people who do not master the law of death to a certain degree will be cursed and backlashed, permanently confused by the senses, and with a medium probability of hearing whispers from unknown existence in the underworld; Detailed explanation: This is a mutilated forbidden object The umbrella bone is missing, and only the umbrella surface is left. Collecting souls can enhance the curse characteristics of the cursed object. The current number of evil spirits is 85,546; When Su Lun could see the detailed explanation of the umbrella, it was abrupt. Light could not block the Ship Slasher, it turned out to be a damaged forbidden object. He looked at it and listened to the whispers, feeling very familiar. "If you master the law of death, will you not be cursed back? I don''t know if my second-stage reaper, Dad has reached the conditions for use..." Su Lun watched his heart move, and this curse seemed to suit him. This also understands why it was discovered just now. It''s really because of this flash. At the same time, he also sighed that these people from the Lu Ying royal family had a really strong background. Not to mention the standard equipment, this randomly came up with a Tier 4 and took out a broken forbidden object. Chapter 264： Psychic, stones, harvest This humpbacked old man in black used an umbrella to block Su Lun''s knife. The two sides immediately pulled away and moved a distance. As the old man retreated, his umbrella was retracted, his hands and ten fingers changed dazzlingly, almost at the same time the warlock seal had already condensed. Just looking at this reaction, Su Lun knew that this was a difficult opponent. The black-clothed old man looked at Su Lun right in front of him, but after the light he caught a glimpse of the backs of Uta in the forest. The Warlock Seal was formed in an instant, and he patted the ground with one hand: "Psychic Contract Hellhound!" When Su Lun looked at the seal of this fellow warlock, he saw that it was not a conventional way of forming element spells, and he was just prepared. But I never expected it to be psychic! Psychic professionals are very rare in the field of alchemists, even more rare than puppet masters. Usually it is to use some ancient contracts, sacrifice top products, equivalent exchanges, and obtain certain creatures from other planes to help fight. As soon as this technique came out, a black seven-pointed star formation pattern suddenly appeared under the black-clothed old man''s palm. The formation seemed to open the space channel, and Su Lun immediately felt a strong breath of death coming. This breath makes people dizzy and nauseous to others, but he feels very kind. "This contract is a creature that has summoned a certain plane of the dead?" Su Lun had a flash of thought in his mind. There is no need for him to guess. At this moment, after the black light of the psychic formation flashed, five ugly giant dogs bursting into black fire suddenly appeared. Cerberus Detailed explanation: Tier 3 **** creatures, with meager mythological bloodlines in their bodies; good at dark flame spells, tracking, and amazing bite force; Su Lun looked at the headless dog and knew that they were not a threat to him. This guy obviously wanted to chase Uta and them. Sure enough, the vicious dog rushed into the dense forest after barking for a while. Suren didn''t have any worries, Uta and the others were not weak, and they were not in danger for a while. "This is the history of the royal family..." Su Lun sighed with emotion. The humpbacked old man in front of him had encountered Tier 4 before, but he was no longer on the same level. But the other party has the means, and his own means are not bad! When the old man Jieyin was psychic, Su Lun also took out a black and white chessboard. Who knew what strange abilities the enemy would release, he didn''t plan to let people run away. . The light flashed, and the two appeared in the chessboard space. ....... "what..." The humpbacked old man felt the changes in the surrounding space, and he was lighthearted. He immediately saw the black umbrella in his hand raised. Su Lun was not polite, slashing the ship-cutting knife, and went abruptly. This guy can block a cut, and his melee ability is indeed not weak. But at the same level, how could a physical body be mechanically comparable? It would be great if it could be hacked to death with a mecha, or if some other means were tried. But this old man is also extremely decisive. Before the two of them cut a few times, he knew that even if he was undefeated, he would definitely not be able to break the mechanical armor. While avoiding, Su Lun watched him take out a piece of meat into his mouth without hesitation, chewed it, and put it into his mouth. Su Lun looked at the black flesh, and the corners of his eyes twitched. [Cursed Corpse] Detailed explanation: A piece of rotten flesh that is more than three thousand years old has been specially marinated, and it has magical power; after taking it, it can greatly increase the affinity of the necromancers, and increase the endurance of some necromancer curses; Being able to swallow a piece of rotten flesh for a thousand years without changing his face, Su Lun understood why the professionals of the Necro System were not so gregarious. But be cruel to yourself, the effect is naturally excellent. The old man swallowed that piece of rotten flesh, and a black energy emerged from his body, his aura suddenly changed, the black energy lingered, and he looked terrifying. The vitality of the whole person disappeared instantly, and in a blink of an eye it was like a ghost crawling out of the cemetery. Su Lun immediately guessed what the guy was going to do, and there was an insightful thought in his mind: "It turns out that you can use this kind of side trick to avoid part of the curse and backlash." He thought for a moment, if he hears the whispers again in the future, he can''t control it, can he use this method to temporarily suppress it? However, eating rotten meat... seems to be a little bit awkward. The thought flashed away. This guy obviously knows that he can''t kill himself, he needs to use the power of that umbrella. However, now that the attributes of the man''s umbrella were identified, Su Lun also had a certain degree of certainty. He also wanted to try to see if his guess was correct. If it is correct, this guy is dead! ........ The humpbacked old man is decisive, so that he can use this trick even if he suffers a curse and backlash, which naturally should not be underestimated. After this guy ate that piece of meat, the magician seal in his hand changed rapidly, and it quickly condensed into a technique that Su Lun had never seen before, and he sighed softly: "Regeneration, release!" At this moment, a pair of blue phosphorous fire condensed wings suddenly appeared behind him, soaring into the air, his figure looked more like a ghost. Su Lun looked at the cloak, and the corners of his eyes twitched: "Golden cloak, the wings of the ghost species''Dead Phosphat''?" This time he really saw the wealth of the Lu Ying royal family. This foundation is simply damned... He has gone through many deaths, and only then has these few forbidden objects. This guy, cursed objects, robes, and exercises are all excellent, and it seems that people have red eyes. This reproductive costume not only increases the speed of movement, but also increases the affinity of the necromancers, and his aura is stronger. The attributes of the colony are very closely compatible with this guy''s abilities! Moreover, the blue phosphorous fire on the wings has a very good effect on the silk thread condensed by Sullen''s fourth-order law. At this time, Su Lun''s idea of ??hacking the opponent to death by mechanical armor alone also dissipated. With these wings, at least for a short time, he couldn''t kill that guy. The humpbacked old man used this winged costume, naturally to move and save his life, so that he can perform this and that technique with peace of mind. Su Lun didn''t make a big move to stop him. The first is that I''m not sure that I can get rid of it. The second nature is to let him use that warlock. After all, if you use it, this guy will have a very heavy burden, and only then will he have a chance to kill him. And that technique, no accident, is of no use to me. ....... Su Luns [College-Class Slayer -shaped Mechanical Armor] has a helmet made of Exciting Alloy, so the general mental spells have no effect on him at all. The humpbacked old man was obviously aware of this, so he used that black umbrella so decisively. Su Lun gave him a chance, and this guy finally used it. That complex set of warlock seals formed, and the guy''s aura suddenly rose again, and his mouth made a low voice like an evil spirit, "Dark RealmNight!" It was this trick that instantly shrouded the huge black and white chess space in pitch black. Su Lun seemed to be blinded by the night, and his eyes were completely dark for an instant. Not only the vision is stripped away, but even the sense of hearing and touch are gone. He couldn''t even touch his body, as if only a lone soul was left thinking about it. This is a kind of instinct. Facts have proved that people will be in absolute darkness, fear magnified a hundred times. If you stay in that state for a long time, your spirit will be out of control until it collapses. But Su Lun was extremely calm, this feeling was much easier than controlling negative emotions. He carefully understood this general feeling, and thought in his heart: "With the help of cursed objects, he has used a field similar to that of Tier 7 professionals? Tsk tsk, it''s a magical technique. This trick, I am afraid that most people will open it. It''s darkened. It''s a perfect match to ask me to use this chessboard space as well..." Blocking the five senses is a lamb to be slaughtered for most people. But Su Lun had soul perception. He clearly sensed the fire of the opponent''s soul, so he didn''t panic at all. What made him strange was that the old man''s current soul fire form had changed from the human form just now to an image with horns on his head and fleshy wings behind him. "Mythology talent, [A-029-Hellbringer]? No wonder you dare to use this curse to counteract the powerful black umbrella that can be called a forbidden object..." Su Lun saw the origin of the phantom, but was not surprised anymore. The population of the Luying Empire is unknown, even if the A-level talent awakening rate is one in a million, it is quite a lot. Moreover, most of the professionals who awakened rare talents gathered under the hands of the major nobles. It is not surprising that people from the royal family have this A-level and B-level talent. But if only this is the case, Suren Suren, who has a mechanical armor body, is not a big problem. He can''t perceive the opponent, can''t attack, and the opponent can''t kill him. Obviously, the effect of this black umbrella is much more than that. When the darkness fell, Su Lun suddenly heard the screams of ghost crying and wolf howling in his ears. Obviously, hearing is blocked, where does this sound come from? Su Lun immediately understood that this was a mental attack from the resentful spirit. This is the more than 80,000 resentful spirits imprisoned by the man''s black umbrella, attacking his spirit. This made Su Lun seem to have fallen into the abyss paved by the wrong souls, and the hands of the evil spirits wanted to pull his thoughts into the endless abyss. This is similar to his [Nightmare Doll] sonic attack. Scope release, even if you don''t get caught in a short time, the longer the time, the more confused you will be, and sooner or later you will fall into a mental breakdown. What made Su Lun even more curious was that this technique actually penetrated the helmet of Exciting Alloy, and had an effect on his body? Gee...it''s interesting. "It should be the Black Umbrella''s''Necromantic Spell Penetration'' attribute, so strong. Doesn''t it mean that I can kill the opponent even if I don''t use the black sickle when I encounter a mechanical warrior in the future." The thoughts in Su Lun''s heart flashed, and he had regarded the black umbrella as his trophy. Now, he has roughly figured out the effect of this cursing black umbrella. The temptation is almost there. Moreover, after the old man on the opposite side used this trick, his aura was obviously weakened a lot. The consumption of this "night field" does not seem small. If you continue to let this field continue, you will probably be able to drain that hump-backed old man directly. But Su Lun himself couldn''t hold on to that time. The mental attacks of those resentful spirits are getting stronger and stronger, even if he presses on them, he feels irritated. At this time, Su Lun''s expression suddenly shrank, planning to try one last time. If his guess is correct, it means that he might be able to control this cursed black umbrella! ....... The humpbacked old man seemed to see that Su Lun had fallen into the control of [Night], and walked over with confidence. I probably wanted to see what flaws in this mechanical armor, the old man posted it very close. But at this moment, his gaze suddenly dazzled, and he watched the phantom of a cloak and sickle emerge behind the mecha. Surprisingly, it is the ghost of death of the second stage reaper! "This!!!" Seeing this, the humpbacked old man was instantly horrified. It was a kind of fear that originated from the depths of the soul. He is a necromancer and obviously knows more about the taboos of death. He recognized the origin of this phantom, and his eyes were dull: "Is this... [Death Reaper], or the second stage awakening? This... How can this be!" The resentful spirit is just a little devil, don''t you tremble when seeing death come? As soon as the phantom of death appeared, the tens of thousands of resentful spirits in this night field resembled cats whose tails were stepped on, and each of them changed their shape like frightened hairs. They were greedy for the human aura before, and at this moment they got back into the black umbrella floating in the air like a lightning bolt, and did not dare to show their heads again. Su Lun''s five senses also recovered instantly. Seeing that his technique was broken, the hunched old man''s complexion turned red, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. The technique was forcibly cracked, and the curse hit his heart instantly. And when his trance hadn''t been relieved, Su Lun would not give him a chance! Silk threads that hadn''t appeared before are now condensed into entities overwhelmingly. "The Secret Method of Silk ControlThe Bird in the Cage!" Su Lun had already locked the opponent, once he shot it was a thunderous blow, and would never give him a chance to escape. A large number of silk wires have not burned through the field, and the mechanical arm has been pinching the neck of the rickety old man like a lightning, and it is firmly locked there like iron tongs. There was a cracking sound of bone cracking. The shocked look on the hunchbacked old man''s face hadn''t dissipated before he completely lost his vitality. The body slumped down and turned into a corpse. Su Lun looked at the gray mist floating on the corpse in his hand, picked out a few interested ones, and swallowed them in. "You stripped the soul of Roxie Rubio and obtained some Shards of the Law of Darkness and Shards of the Law of Space "You may have some usage details of [Runeman Leather Umbrella]" "You have gained insight into the specific [Contract Spiritualism]" "You have gained a lot of knowledge about "Necromancer Spell" and "Necromancer Rune"" "You have some information:''Information on the strong of the Holy Judgment Legion...''" "You got some Secrets of the Royal Family of Lu Ying"" "Spirit +6.3" After Su Lun digested the stripped information, his eyes were gleaming, "Hey...people of the Lu Ying royal family, the amount of knowledge is really extraordinary!" This guy is the Tier 4 professional with the highest quality that he has stripped out. A solid understanding of the law is much stronger than the half-hearted ones who stripped off pirates. Surun''s thoughts drifted. Don''t look at it as a rotten empire, but judging from some of the "royal secrets" that he stripped out, there are still many masters like this Roxy, the Lu Ying family. And the information he knew was only the tip of the iceberg. The entire empire was a huge scary "old monster." "The strength of Lu Ying''s royal family really cannot be underestimated..." Su Lun sighed with emotion in his heart. And after digesting the memory, he also realized that this Roxy''s method was not that simple. It just happened to be restrained by Su Luns "Reaper phantom", otherwise, even if he encounters a Tier 5 professional, this guy can have good combat power. This also made Su Lun even more convinced that the alchemist must be knowledgeable. Its always true to learn more, and the less likely you are to be restrained. As he digested his memory, two luminous objects slowly condensed on the corpse. One of them is a crystal skull, dark silver inaugural material, which can greatly increase the ability to comprehend the law of darkness after being advanced. The Tier 4 golden colony [Wings of the Death Sparrow] also condensed. If Su Lun didn''t have a better choice, the fit between these two materials and his profession would still be barely acceptable. Even if it can''t, it can be sold at a good price. Everything is very advanced, and this is also the biggest reason why this guy can use the black umbrella to withstand the curse backlash. Thinking of the black umbrella, Su Lun turned his gaze again. He took the umbrella in his hand, and a cold and strange breath rushed into his forehead. But there is a kind of intimacy strangely. The lifelessness on the black umbrella seems to like Surens law of death This thing has expanded the range of soul perception by nearly five times! " Just starting, Su Lun noticed the difference and was happy. This thing does not talk about other effects, it is just this point, and it is a curse with extremely high practicality to him! He has tested it just now, Lets take a look at it now, his understanding of the law of release first, with this black umbrella, the negative effect of cursing backlash will be very low! For Su Lun, it is definitely a curse that can be used at first! There are many materials, medicines, and classics in the storage ring. However, now is not the time to experience it carefully. Not surprisingly, someone should be chasing it! Su Lun converged things and unlocked the board space. Chapter 265： Tell the dead bird A leather umbrella in his hand expanded the range of Sulun''s pole several times. When he came out of the chessboard space, he immediately felt that there were several powerful soul fires nearby. Not surprisingly, it was those Lu Ying officers in the former cottage. Fortunately, he was prepared, Sulun used the old method, wrapped the shroud in stealth, and manipulated a living corpse as a bait. Sure enough, as soon as they appeared, several silhouettes flashed, and the living corpse was immediately cut into three parts by two silver armor warriors holding huge swords. Taking this opportunity, Su Lun didn''t intend to head-to-head with a few people, and flashed directly into the dense forest. The hunchbacked old man taught him a vivid lesson just now. You need to be more careful when you encounter professionals with strong backgrounds. Don''t let them know that they have some evil confinement. The professional abilities of this world are so strange that they can''t be careless. This is not Surens guess, he deliberately stripped away the memory of Roxie Rubio just now, knowing the identities of the few people behind him and some means. These guys are all instructors of the "Luying Royal War College". Although the extraordinary rank is not at the top level, he has rich experience in actual combat, and he also has curses that enhance combat power. Although it is not as good as a black umbrella, it can be very troublesome to fight. What''s more, the people in the army are good at combining attacks, and are prepared to deal with various professionals. Even if Su Lun wears mechanical armor to go out, he will definitely not get the slightest benefit. Although the shroud can completely shield the breath, the subtle movement of the movable is still not hidden from the few Tier 4 professionals. After pulling a distance, he also decisively unfolded the eight-armed spider spear, and ran wildly in the dense forest. The next few people are naturally chasing after him. Regardless of these guys wearing heavy armor, they can be slow or slow, and they also have some very advanced alchemy outfits. The bearded man in the golden griffin armor who chased him was Sandreu Haimer, nicknamed "Crook Sword." This guy was "swish" in the air and counted sword auras, tricky and sharp, chopped down the giant trees in the forest and fell like pieces of wheat. . If it weren''t for Su Lun''s keen perception, it would flash in space, and would have been cut into pieces long ago. There is also the guy with golden wings flying in the air behind him, "Metal Angel" Rachel, whose main combat force is the golden version of "Wings of Thousand Kills." Metal feathers can be launched like a storm, and everything they pass by is a mess. Fortunately, in virgin forests, wings are not so easy to use. Flying low, there are trees and obstacles everywhere, and the speed is not necessarily faster than the two legs. If you fly to a high place, you will be blocked by the canopy of the sky and the sun. There is also the golden javelin accelerated by the wind element, and in a blink of an eye, like a cannonball, the giant tree explodes and blooms... None of the guys behind him had any weak means. But the good news is that not all of them are good at chasing. This rate of outbreak is not long-lasting. But Su Lun himself had spatial displacement and eight-armed spider spear, and he escaped with desperate speed. The burst sprint did not catch up, and the people behind him had no chance of catching up. If the other party can''t even want to scatter and chase them, he doesn''t mind breaking them one by one. The other party obviously knew this too, and never separated. Can kill the old man with a hunchback of Tier 4, obviously also has the ability to kill any of them. Finally, after chasing in the forest for a while, Su Lun got rid of a few people smoothly. ........ At the same time, another part of the forest. There is a mess here, and there are traces of fighting everywhere. The vegetation was burnt into ash in large tracts, and some strange black fires remained unextinguished on the stakes, and the air was filled with a thick smell of burnt. The white wolf in Yuta''s incarnation was also scorched everywhere, panting heavily, staring solemnly at the depths of the dense forest. They had gone through a life-and-death battle just now. If it weren''t for their own protection, Aku''s boys would have to die here. The Hellhound''s running speed is not at all slower than his beasts, and he is also good at tracking, and he can''t get rid of it at all. Fortunately, all of a sudden, the five hellhounds were suddenly pulled back to the alien plane, and everyone got a breath. Akku dared not look at his sister, who was bandaging and treating the other two companions who had been seriously injured just now. Yutana''s blue pupils were unconcealed. She looked at Aku and the others and said, "It''s not safe here, you guys go back to the Holy Land first." "Oh." When several teenagers heard this, they bowed their heads in response, and their expressions flashed with shame. People were not rescued, but a few friends died. This time it was a catastrophe. They did not expect that Mr. Sulun would come to rescue them. But the enemy is too strong, and they can''t help worrying. Aku asked: "Sister, that Mr. Sulun will be fine, right?" Another black bear boy also asked: "Yes, Sister Yuta, that Mr. Suren..." Uta interrupted them, "The **** creature suddenly disappeared, which means that Suren has killed the contractor." Even so, there is also a slight worry on her face. After all, she knew that there were several equally tricky existences in the stockade not far away. Youta didn''t blame much, only said: "You will be the hope of our Daru people in the future. Remember to think twice when you make a decision." Although the price is a bit serious this time, there is a lesson, which is also a good thing. Several people didn''t dare to look directly, "I see, Sister Yuta." After all, Uta was uneasy and didn''t say more, "You go back first, I''ll go!" Then she rushed into the dense forest. ....... After getting rid of the pursuit, Su Lun also slowed down. The greatest danger in the forest has never been humans. Those monsters and strange creatures will be more deadly. He didn''t dare to continue moving at a high speed in an unfamiliar environment, as that would only attract hunters in the jungle. Su Lun walked leisurely with the black umbrella in his hand as a cane. With the increase in perception of the black umbrella, the soul fire within a radius of one kilometer nearby is all in the perception, and there is no fear of being attacked by something suddenly. He didn''t feel it carefully before, but now he has carefully experienced the beauty of this black umbrella. The real start is more real than the information seen by the omniscient eye. "This [Runeman Leather Umbrella] is really a good baby..." Su Lun sighed in his heart, playing with the black umbrella in his hand, and loved it more and more. Although he didn''t try to use the [Night Domain] of this umbrella, he also felt that the curse backlash of this umbrella would not be too much of a problem for him. This forbidden piece of broken goods has greatly increased his strength. As he walked, Su Lun was thinking about the effects of this black umbrella, and suddenly he sensed that a group of soul fire was quickly approaching him. "Uta?" Suren was not surprised, he had Uta''s real name wolf claw hanging on his neck, which allowed her to confirm his location from a long distance. Sure enough, after getting acquainted, a huge white wolf rushed into his eyes from the dense forest. Seeing Su Lun safe and sound, the worry in Uta''s eyes disappeared instantly. She asked, "Mr. Su Lun, are you okay?" "fine." Su Lun looked at her burnt fur and asked, "Are you okay?" "A little injury." Uta had a completely indifferent expression, and as he spoke, he slowly turned back into a human form. Beastized wounds will also appear on the body, and Su Lun looked at the burn marks on her skin, took out the medicine, and helped her debride the wounds. Uta didn''t feel embarrassed, so he was naked, looking at the man in front of him tenderly. The cool breath of the medicine moistened into the wound, the burnt was visibly washed away with the naked eye, and new flesh grew out. She frowned when she saw the black umbrella in Su Lun''s hand. This umbrella gave her a very bad feeling. This is the breath of death that is completely different from the force of nature. However, thinking that this was Su Lun''s trophy, her brows stretched again. Uta said: "It''s also fortunate that you killed those Hellhound contractors, otherwise the situation will be very bad." Su Lun nodded, it was the first time he saw **** creatures, and curiously asked, "How is the strength of those **** dogs?" Uta responded: "Very strong. Unlike monsters, most of their bodies are made of fire elements and are not easy to be killed." "Oh." Su Lun heard her describe the battle just now, but the movements in his hand did not stop. Although it is called [Hell Dog], it does not necessarily come from the **** in the myth. Most likely it comes from the "Abyss Plane", other planes with necromantic creatures. The sources of psychic contracts in alchemy are all the techniques created by powerful alchemists in ancient times to conquer alien planes in order to facilitate the enslavement of contract alien creatures. The current alchemists have lost the ability to conquer otherworldly planes, and they have been passed down to the present, naturally, they are becoming rarer and rarer. The hunchbacked old man killed earlier got a copy of "Secret Scroll of Necrotic Creatures" handed down from the Dawn Era, and successfully contracted the Hellhound, an alien creature. Su Lun thought of this, and also thought that in the storage ring he just harvested, there seemed to be that secret book. He felt that he could try whether he could make a contract. If you can get a few avatars, they are the kind of creatures that are good at tracking [Hellhounds], it''s also very practical. ....... Just as the thoughts flashed in his mind, Suren had already dealt with the last bite burn on Uta''s back. "All right." He put away the potion bottle and patted Uta''s straight buttocks smoothly, full of flexibility. Uta responded with a charming smile. She took out her clothes and put them on, looked at the darkening sky again, and said, "It''s getting dark, we have to find a place to rest." "Ok." Su Lun nodded. Uta has been to the Gray Wolf tribe and is familiar with this forest. Not long after, the two found a cave. Because there were enemies in the forest, they did not light a fire, so they ate some dry food. Tired and crooked for a while, Uta fell asleep peacefully on the ground paved with animal skins. The driving and fighting during the day consumed a lot of her energy. And Su Lun was on the side, clearing up today''s harvest. A set of incomplete [Silver Armor] and some standard officer equipment of the Luying Royal Legion. This is the spoils of the trainee officer who was killed by the ship-cutting knife before. There are many spare equipment in the storage ring, such as alchemy bombs, potions, magic cores, energy crystal cores... I have to say that these guys are really rich. The equipment on this Tier 3 lieutenant officer is more valuable than those Tier 4 or even Tier 5 pirates. After roughly counting, Su Lun searched for the storage ring of the hunched old man Qi. There are not many things that can be stored in storage, but they are all valuable. There are three thick classics "Dark Spells", "Necromancer Mystics", "Fourth-Order Sealing Spells"... and several scrolls of dark spells. Although they are replicas, none of them are fine products. Probably it is Lu Ying''s official welfare. And the last one that looked like a thin map was the "Secret Scroll of Necrotic Creatures." Regardless of the material or the degree of wear, this is a reality. Su Lun looked through it. He stripped away the memory fragments of [psychic technique] before, and he flipped through it very quickly. However, within a quarter of an hour, the contents of the entire Secret Code had been read, and the brain quickly digested all the knowledge. "You can only contract with alien creatures that do not exceed the level of the body, otherwise it is easy to be eaten by the creatures?" Su Lun pondered for a while, no wonder the hunchbacked old man summoned a Tier 3 Hellhound during the day. "In other words, to be on the safe side, I can only summon necromantic creatures around Tier 2? And it''s still random?" Su Lun narrowed her mouth. Although it feels a bit tasteless, I still plan to give it a try. To cast spiritism, not only this contract secret scroll (coordinates) is required, but also a mastery of the law of death or the law of darkness, and an understanding of the law of space. It''s all alive now. Su Lun thought that there was no difficulty, so he began to arrange the psychic formations according to the contents of the secret scroll. The first time is more troublesome and requires enough sacrifices. Su Lun spent more than 100,000 materials to lay out a five-pointed star formation, and then put a piece of the rotten flesh that the guy ate during the day in the center of the formation. A pinch of the warlock''s seal triggered the magic circle, and the black light lit up. The first psychic contract was like fishing. The necromantic creatures of that specific plane could value these "sacrifices", and those willing to take the bait would naturally appear in the formation. Also because of the constraints of the formation, they will obey some orders from the contractor. ........ Su Lun hadn''t expected any powerful creatures from the psychic. He didn''t rarely see creatures on the alien plane, and he saw a lot of creatures from the abyss when he was in Old Lingdun. Thinking that even if there are any dead creatures, it won''t be surprising. However, he never expected that after the black five-pointed star array was lit up, the planes were connected to the void, and he suddenly felt a thick necromantic aura. It is not that the breath is strong, but that there is a kind of existence that is like blood pressure. Su Lun felt something was wrong and frowned: "Nothing will happen, right?" This movement was bigger than that of the old man''s Hellhound who had a third-order psychic during the day. However, he is obviously not a second-order psychic formation? Su Lun was very sure that the commander just arranged was done in accordance with the contract, and there was absolutely no mistake. Moreover, this technique has stripped away the astral experience, and it will never be calculated by anyone. The technique has already begun to operate, and if it is forcibly terminated, it will have a lot of impact on the caster of Su Lun. He looked at the phantom that lit up in the formation and didn''t look like a terrifying demon, so he watched patiently. Originally, Su Lun was ready to see some Tier 2 lord necromantic monster mentally prepared, but without thinking, the light of the formation dissipated. That light and shadow actually slowly condensed into a...crow? "That''s it?" Su Lun watched the formation light dissipate, one person and one bird, staring with big eyes and small eyes. However, unlike ordinary crows, there is a black halo on this head. When encountering a creature he didn''t know, Su Lun naturally threw it away with an omniscient eye. Then, his expression immediately became very strange. [Report to the dead bird] Detailed explanation: second-order young bird, a mythical species; also known as''Benu bird'', the messenger of the **** of death in the myth and legend, the guide of the underworld, the strange bird that can predict death; the bird feeds on carrion and death, and is endless , The bird is immortal; the bird contains some information beyond cognition; Su Lun saw the bird''s firm message and realized that he seemed to have summoned a very "special" existence. But it looks like this bird is harmless to humans and animals? Su Lun turned his eyes and looked at the last words "There is more than cognitive information", and immediately knew that the origin of this bird was not simple. He immediately thought of something: "Is it because I have a higher understanding of the law of death?" At this time, Uta also opened his eyelids because of the movement of spiritism. She looked at the bird summoned by Su Lun, then at the traces of the psychic array on the ground, and said strangely: "Mr. Su Lun, is this your psychic come out?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded. He was also curious about the use of this bird. The Daru tribe inherited many myths that human civilization did not know. He thought that Yuta might know some, so he asked: "This is a''dead bird''. Do you know what it is for Yuta?" When Uta heard this, he was really surprised, "Tell the dead bird? The legendary leader of the underworld?" She looked at the crow again, blinked, and immediately became energetic. Su Lun is even more curious: "You know?" Uta nodded, but then said in doubt: "The legendary''Selling the Dead Bird'' was made by the soul of the god. They are often accompanied by the **** of death. They are proficient in the law of death, immortal and immortal, meaning indeterminate and death. But... the legend That kind of bird shouldn''t grow like this." "This is a baby bird. It should be different when it grows up." Su Lun said. If it weren''t for the Eye of All-Knowing, he wouldn''t think back to what kind of myth the crow with the aperture above his head was. But there is no difference between what Uta said and the information identified. He then asked: "What is the specific use of this bird?" As soon as this word came out, Uta hadn''t responded yet, and the silly bird gave a "qua~", seeming to express dissatisfaction with his contemptuous tone. Uta said quietly: "It is the legendary bird of death, no one has ever seen it. It is said that those who have seen...will be guided to the underworld by it." "..." Su Lun''s face was twitched as he listened. Does this mean to give someone away? This bird is really unknown... If it weren''t for some kind of telepathy with the contracted creature, knowing that it would be harmless to him, and hearing Yuta''s words, he would definitely turn his face and send it back to the psychic. Yuta also felt that what he said seemed unlucky, and changed his words: "It is also a legend, after all, no one has seen it." Su Lun felt bad for a moment: "In other words, this bird is still useless?" I was thinking of channeling a necromantic creature to try. It turns out that it is a "mythical species" with a huge name, and it doesn''t seem to be as useful as the Hellhound? As soon as these words came out, the crow made another "crack", even more dissatisfied. The corner of Su Lun''s eyes twitched, as if the bird''s wisdom was not low. As he spoke, the body of the crow in front of him suddenly collapsed into a cloud of black mist. Su Lun was just puzzled, and when he looked at it again, this guy stood abruptly on his shoulders. "what..." He whispered, he immediately sensed something, and was surprised: "This bird still understands the law of death?" Su Lun was also amazed that the comprehension of the law of death of this bird is higher than that of him? It''s like being on the side of the fire road Let you clearly feel that the temperature of the flame is higher than your own body temperature! This doesnt seem to be offensive, but for Su Lun, its Su Lun immediately knew what the bird was for, it could help him improve his comprehension of the law of death! Last time I died, I took a shortcut to understand part of the law of death, and there was no next time in that way. Now that the bird stays by his side, he obviously feels a slight improvement in understanding... "I found the treasure!" Su Lun was overjoyed. As if sensing something, the crow on his shoulder squatted again, probably in response. At this moment, Su Lun looked at the black-and-white bird again, the more pleasing he looked. It smells so good! Chapter 266： Skeleton Crypt First draft. After Su Lun discovered that this [Dead Bird] was a treasure, he spent the whole night studying its other effects. Thinking that even in that psychic otherworldly plane, there will be very few such "mythological species" creatures. Su Lun was afraid that the psychic would not come next time, so he even coaxed and deceived him and planned to sign a blood contract. The black crow didn''t seem to mind, he ate two pieces of rotten flesh, and willingly agreed. Although they cannot communicate, because they are contract creatures, one person and one bird can simply think and communicate. The wisdom of crows is not low at all, this [said to the dead bird] is obviously much higher than ordinary crows. And Su Lun once stripped some crow breeding experience, and the communication was fairly smooth. He also figured out another function of the bird, which is "sharing of vision." After signing the blood contract, Su Lun found that his soul was implicated in this bird. Mobilizing the power of the contract is like a video connection, and his vision will appear in the eyes of the dead bird. After trying a few more times, I have been able to master this new ability proficiently. Before, he wasn''t sure about hunting the [Mind Slayer], but with this black crow, he was more sure. It is a true "undead" creature, even if the body is broken into pieces and the dead aura is still there, it can be resurrected by the contractor and reunited. In other words, this is an "unmanned reconnaissance aircraft" that cannot kill. The cost of using this ability is very small, a delicious piece of rotten flesh, and the crow will be happy. Moreover, Suren also learned some legends about this bird from Yuta. There are records in the mythology and classics that the dead bird was a messenger to the underworld and other planes of life. This is one of the most ideal contract pets for the top necromancers in ancient times. They often accompany the real gods of death, devouring death. While eating carrion, they will have a chance to gain certain abilities of the corpse, condensed into the law of death, becoming stronger and stronger. . This talent ability is a bit similar to [Death Reaper], it is weak in the early stage and exerts power in the later stage. Su Lun also guessed that this was the reason why he could channel this myth. But the only problem is that the bird''s beak is very picky. Su Lun used to feed all kinds of meat, but found that only the [cursed corpse] in the spoils could eat it. Other meat, it won''t take a second look at all. This also caused Su Lun to temporarily not be able to keep it by his side for a long time. After all, there are not many pieces of meat in stock, and they are gone after eating. After trying for a few hours, leaving a few spare pieces of meat, he unlocked the spiritism and sent the black crow back to the other world. Thinking about finding enough high-quality carrion in the future, there will be "feed" to keep the birds around for a long time. ...... In the early morning of the next day, the sun shone into the cave. After Suren and Yuta repaired, they continued on the road. About a day or two from the Grey Wolf tribe to the north, it is the area where the "Valley of Cursing" is located. There is a forbidden place for the Daru tribe, and Yuta has never been there, but the elders in the tribe have mentioned the route. By the evening of the next day, the two arrived at a place called "Blood Mist Swamp". The two of them were obscured by the **** mist. Uta looked at the rough animal skin map, pointed in a direction, and said, "Not far from the northwest of the swamp, this is the place where the ancestors once met [Mind Slayer]. There should be a skull-shaped cave. .." "Ok." Su Lun nodded. Looking at the blood mist in front of him, he didn''t intend to test it physically. Think about it, his warlock pinch the seal, the five-pointed star formation lights up, and a black crow psychically emerges. A piece of carrion was fed, and the dead bird fluttered into the sky. Light and shadow flickered in Su Lun''s right eye, and the black crow''s field of vision immediately appeared. Although the blood mist of this swamp was confusing, it covered the ground with a thickness of several tens of meters because of the heavy mist. The black crow flew up to a hundred meters, and the field of vision immediately widened. Then, he saw the skull-shaped cave that Uta said. Su Lun whispered: "Found it!" But he was shocked at the same time: "Isn''t it really a fossil skull? How big is this creature?" Maybe you can''t see it on the ground, but you can overlook it from the sky. It was a gray-white cave in the shape of a human skull with eye sockets and mouth. It didn''t look like a natural formation, but more like a humanoid corpse rotting on the ground. But it is too big, just two eye sockets, a few meters in diameter. But just when he wanted to take a closer look, the black shadow in the sky swiftly passed by, and a flying creature of unknown species swallowed the black crow in one bite. The vision was interrupted, and the black mist lingered on Su Lun''s shoulder, and another black crow condensed. Su Lun fed a piece of rotten flesh, allowing the black crow to replenish its death. He frowned slightly and said to Yuta beside him: "Let''s go. Be careful." Uta nodded: "Yeah." Cursing the valley from the north to the south, those from the Luying Judging Corps entered through the opening in the north. Su Lun was looking for the [Heart Snatcher] to the south, so I couldn''t get around this swamp. Covered by fog, the vision is not wide, and the two walked very slowly. In the swamp, there are [Swamp Giant Crocodile] that is tens of meters long, [Black Water Anaconda] that can swallow bison, [Overlord Leech] that can be sucked up without even noticing...There are countless poisonous insects. Crisis is everywhere in the swamp. Before changing, Su Lun must take a startling step. But now he was holding a black umbrella in his hand, his perception expanded several times, and he could easily perceive and avoid those powerful beasts hidden in the silt, and also avoided some unnecessary battles. As a druid, Yuta is also proficient in various methods of extermination and extermination. What''s more, there are "drone" black crows. With the cooperation of the two, they went smoothly. Determined the direction of the cave, they soon arrived in the nearby area. ....... The two of Su Lun did not rush closer, but chose a safe place, intending to observe the situation first. They found some human adventurers scattered equipment and artifacts near the cave. It seems that humans have passed by here recently. There is no trace of battle, and there is a high probability that it will become food for monsters. [Mind Reaver] is a crypt creature, which usually does not appear on the surface, let alone under the sun. However, its mental power tentacles can extend very long. Those seniors of the Dalu tribe were controlled without knowing it when they passed by here. Then he walked into the crypt and became food for monsters. This is also the horror of the Mind Devil. Before changing, Su Lun will probably slowly approach the Skull Cavern to explore. But then, once discovered, you have to fight head-on with the puppet enslaved by the Heartbreaker, and then kill all the way to find its body. But the situation in the crypt is unknown. Su Lun didn''t think it was like the evil creature with high intelligence like the Heart Demon, and he would not have the means to escape. Even if it has been fought, the probability of catching it will be very low. Moreover, Su Lun did not know how many "spiritual puppets" it had, what species it was, and what order... Now that there are black crows, it is much more convenient. Su Lun didn''t need to test it on his own, just remote control. The black crow was released, flew all the way, and got into the cave of the skull. At this point, there is a different kind of cave in this cave. The black crow flew into the crypt, flying deeper and deeper in the tortuous burrow, and then saw a crypt village. "There are so many lizardmen?" The light and shadow in Su Lun''s eyes flicked, and he could see the shadows that were active in the magic crystal light. It was a lively village. Those creatures had long tails, and he recognized them as "lizardmen" at a glance. The black crow stopped on a rock on a cliff, carefully observing everything in the cave. This group of lizard people has at least five or six hundred numbers. Sure enough, it was right not to break in rashly. Tier 4 lizardmen have horns on their heads, which are easy to identify. From the group of lizardmen, Su Lun saw several existences with horns on their heads. And a closer look reveals that some of the lizardmen are still wearing human leather armor and armor. It looks like a "slave hunting team" equipment. And the flesh and blood they were eating turned out to be the corpses of humans and the Daru tribe. The scene is abnormally bloody. And the heads of those corpses were pierced with a blood hole, and the brains were sucked out. Seeing this, Su Lun understood that the demon was here! That kind of evil monster, the most favorite thing is to **** the brains of creatures. "The Heartbreaker actually controlled an entire tribe of lizardmen as rations..." Su Lun looked slightly solemn. If the face goes down, he has to fight these five or six hundred lizardmen first. Its hard to say whether its been played, Even if it was really fought, the Heart Demon might have taken the opportunity to run away. The Black Crow looked at it for a while, and didn''t find anything suspected of Tier 5, so he went deep along the cave. Not far away, I saw a cave emitting green fluorescence. The source of the green fluorescence is a pool in the cave with fist-sized **** inside. As soon as the black crow''s gaze turned, he immediately saw a few living people standing there with a dull expression. A terrifying monster with a height of three meters and an ugly face with fleshy tentacles on its lower jaw is piercing human skulls with its tentacles, sucking brains greedily. And those human beings who were treated as "rations" did not struggle to resist until the very least bit of death. On the ground outside the cave, Su Lun saw this scene and immediately determined that this was what he Yao was looking for-the Demon of Mind! At this moment, the movement of the black crow flying in was probably noticed, and the flesh-bearded monster suddenly raised its head and saw an invisible shock wave. Su Lun only felt that the picture before him was stuck, and it collapsed in an instant. Looking at it again, the black crow condensed on his shoulder again. ....... The dead bird died twice in a short period of time, and the death loss was severe. It was difficult to recover from food alone, so Su Lun put it back into another world. Seeing the dead bird resurrecting again, Uta on the side also asked: "How about it, is the Mind Reaver in the crypt?" Su Lun nodded: "Yes." While speaking, the frowning thoughtful expression on his face has not disappeared. Uta looked at him like this, slightly worried: "Will it be tricky?" After all, the ancestors have passed on word of mouth that this is a very terrifying creature. Back then, the Tier 5 elder also escaped after losing half his life. After so many years, that Demon may be stronger than before. "It''s a bit tricky. The crypt is very large and complicated, and there is also a tribe of lizard people of about six hundred people..." Su Lun told the truth truthfully, and he also wanted to analyze the most reasonable hunting plan, "but he has some certainty." The life span of the Mind Demon is long, several times that of human beings. But correspondingly, advancement will be slow. Therefore, Su Lun judged this demon to be the same as before, at most Tier 4. This can be judged laterally from the fact that the strongest group of lizardmen is only Tier 4. If the Demon''s rank is higher, then it will definitely make a stronger "spiritual puppet". Moreover, Su Lun also found a "significant benefit"! The fluorescent pond that the black crow saw in the crypt before was the incubation pond of the Mind Devil! He had previously learned about the information on this evil species, the hermaphrodite of the Heart Devil. They lay eggs in their brains and then put them in the hatching pond. This process consumes a lot of their energy. Therefore, in the process of corruption, it will be the weakest time in their lives, and their combat effectiveness will usually drop. If it is a Tier 4 lord mind-grabbing demon, then it can be as good as Tier 4 at most when it is in the hatched state. This is the best mobile phone meeting! After listening to Sullens words, Uta knew that he had always thought about things, and didnt say much, but just asked: "Then what are you going to do? There are six or seven hundred lizard people. If you really want to do something, it might let the monster escape. Up..." "No! I won''t go in through the hole!" Su Lun shook his head, his eyes drenched, and said: "The monster will not leave the incubation pool, I will move directly over it. Its body combat effectiveness is not strong, as long as it is killed quickly, the problem is not big!" Yuta listened, "How can I help?" Su Lun said: "There are other puppets hidden behind the mind-separator. If I can''t kill them, or encounter other dangers, I may not have time to escape. Then you can tear the space scroll, and I can move over. !" With that, he handed Uta a space scroll. He was inspired by spiritism last night and thought of another way of escape. That is the reverse channeling. Sealing the energy and blood contract required for spatial displacement in the scroll in advance, Su Lun can move quickly and accurately without even having to seal. This way can only be faster and farther. Although he had repeatedly deliberated in his mind, the success rate of the quick kill plan exceeded 90%, but he didn''t care. This is the last insurance. Yuta nodded. ....... Su Lun prepared everything and was ready to do it. There is not much space in the crypt, and the mechanical armor is not flexible enough. He didn''t intend to wear it down either, just took off the helmet made of Invigorating Alloy and wore it. Wearing a gold-patterned cloak, he also held a black umbrella with a resentful spirit in his hand. With these few insurances, the mind-seating demon shouldn''t even want to control him. After all preparations were completed, Su Lun suddenly untied his eight-armed spider spear colony, and teleported to the entrance and exit of the Skeleton Cavern. Almost at the same time, a mental force swept away. "Sure enough, it was discovered!" Su Lun was not surprised, and dropped the signal spreaders of several communicators, and then performed the spatial technique again. Because he had explored the terrain in the cave before, he appeared in the depths of the cave after a spatial displacement, and immediately heard the dense footsteps approaching him. Obviously, it was the mind-severs who controlled the lizardmen to kill. Su Lun didn''t mean to be entangled, dropped two communicators and teleported again. His dark vision is very good, even in the dim mine, his sight is unobstructed. The scene in front of him changed again, and immediately appeared in the cave with green fluorescence that he had seen before. In the soul perception, a very strong soul fire appeared in front of Su Lun! Then he stared at the monster with fleshy tentacles in front of him. Obviously, that monster was also the first time to see "Space Spell", and was greatly surprised by the sudden appearance of the enemy. The flesh-bearded monster didn''t react slowly, his eyes stared, and an invisible shock wave rushed straight out. "Soul shock!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, even if he was wearing a helmet and holding a black umbrella, the feeling that someone had knocked on the back of his head was very clear. This kind of mental shock wave, if you change to a Tier 5 professional, I am afraid that you will be recruited. But Su Lun was overjoyed, and the communicator in his hand was also loosened. Having survived this first wave of attacks also meant that, as expected, this Mind Demon had little influence on him! This monster''s killer moves were also very skilled, and while the soul was shaking, the tentacles pierced toward the eye sockets like spikes. A cold light flashed in Su Lun''s eyes, and he avoided the tentacles like lightning. He didn''t hesitate to take out the chessboard, and wanted to directly take this mind-daughter into the chessboard space. But I didn''t think that the chessboard space failed for the first time, and there was a wave of ripples around the body of the Minddipper, and it was actually immune to the light beam. At this moment, a large number of lizardmen had appeared in the cave passage behind him. Obviously, the Mind Demon also knew that he was weak in melee combat, and he had summoned a spirit puppet. "Mental power barrier? Or is it immune to me because my mental power is stronger than me..." The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind flashed away, and he didn''t panic at all, so he changed his skills. He pinched the seal of the double surgeon, and said softly in his heart: "Puppet UpanishadPuppet Theater!" At this moment, dense silk threads suddenly appeared in the cave. As soon as the seal scroll spread out, dozens of puppets appeared out of thin air, directly blocking the cave entrance, blocking the aggressive lizardmen. And he himself rushed to the body of the Mind Demon without hesitation. Within this restricted space, Su Lun also felt that his expression became more and more tranced with the mental shockwave that the heart-diving demon was still continuously releasing. To make matters worse, in the depths of the crypt, there was a sudden sound like a giant snake rubbing in the cave. "There are other spiritual puppets?" Su Lun knew that he had to kill quickly, and Warlock Yin changed again: "The Secret Technique of Silk ControlCocoon!" A large number of silk threads are like cobwebs, sealing all the holes. He rushed away, covered in cold flames, and the eight-armed spider spear poked at the surroundings of the heart-severs. The physical strength of the heart-daughter demon is weak, at most the level of an ordinary Tier 3 monster. When Su Lun got close, several blood holes were instantly pierced. Just as Su Lunyao pursued and killed it by victory, suddenly the sound of friction had appeared in his ears. The wall turned into by the silk thread was not thick enough, a pink tentacled blindly pierced the wall, and lightning slammed into Su Lun. Before hitting, for an instant, the tip of the pink tentacles suddenly exploded and bloomed, turning into a big mouth full of fangs. The muscles like throat and eyes agitated, and a foul smell of strong acid spewed out. Came out. Su Lun''s eyes shrank, and he immediately identified the origin of this creature. Hell Ratchet Detailed explanation: Tier 4 lord-level **** creatures have very powerful vitality. The skin tissue is super tough, can spit out corrosive poison, and the tentacles move extremely fast, and can extend for up to kilometers. Very sensitive to biological breath, will hunt all creatures within perception; "It''s another legendary **** creature..." Su Lun felt bad when he looked at it. There is only a first-arrival tentacles in front of this thing, its body is underground, and there are countless tentacles behind it! You can tell by listening to the dense rubbing sound that the tentacles have surrounded the entire crypt. Su Lun was also fortunate that he chose to teleport for a sneak attack and quick kill, otherwise he would really have to resign from the front. This dense cave was not for escape, but for the movement of the monster''s tentacles! This thing, come to a few Tier 5, I''m afraid they will all die here. Don''t think about the toughness of the fourth-order lord monster, Su Lun is now cut off, it is difficult! He avoided the first tentacles in a flash, without any hesitation at all, manipulating the living corpse to slash the black sickle with a single knife, directly severing one of the tentacles. As for his body, the spider spear had even pierced seven or eight blood holes in the body of the heart-diving demon. In an instant, the mental shock that had been strong before disappeared immediately. This was the planned quick kill, except for the ratchet monster, everything was expected. "It''s done!" Su Lun was overjoyed. Those who didn''t come to the level looked more and put the body of the Heart Demon into the storage space. As soon as the mind-separator died, the lizard people were in a sudden. But the predatory instinct of the ratchet was still and swallowed a large number of lizardmen in an instant. The black sickle had already cut off three tentacles, but he couldn''t help but hide its body under the ground. He didn''t expect to kill this monster. Su Lun glanced at the glowing fluorescent hatching pond. The fist-sized **** were naturally the eggs of the soul-seating demon. He took out the glass container and poured his brain into it. At the same time, he pressed the communicator. Looking at it again, the surrounding conditions changed, and Su Lun had already appeared on the ground. "Go!" Before he could explain, Suren pulled Yuta and ran away. On the ground near the skull cave behind him suddenly appeared like bamboo shoots after a rain. Thousands of pink tentacles appeared, like seaweed, swaying in the wind... Chapter 267： Reproduction·Spiritual Tentacle Sulun ran Uta all the way, looking a little embarrassed, but there was a relieved expression on his face. Because of the preparation, the quick kill plan did not cause any accidents after all. This time, he successfully hunted down a Tier 4 lord Mind-grabbing Demon, and his Tier 3 alchemy colony was finally settled, and the biggest goal of coming to the Northern Ice Field was achieved. Su Lun was naturally happy. Although the [Hell Ratchet] that is going crazy behind him is a bit unsolvable, the monster''s body can hardly move. As long as it avoids the tentacles that emerge from the ground, there is no danger. Because they had prepared the evacuation route in advance, Sulun and the two ran out of the swamp smoothly. They ran into a dense forest and stopped. The ground is strong here, even if the monster''s tentacles can reach it, it can be easily spotted. ....... The two were panting, Uta caught the relaxed expression on Su Lun''s face, smiled and asked, "Success?" "Ok!" Su Lun nodded. Without the information of the Daru tribe, and without Yuta accompany him on the adventure, he would not have this great opportunity. The Mind Reaver can be said to be the most ideal material for [Spirit Tentacle], and he is looking forward to the amazing effects of successfully refining the equipment. This kind of cloning and refining is very special, and it must be done while the brain cells of the Mind Devil are not completely dead. He did not dare to delay, "Go, let''s find a safe place, I want to refine the colony as soon as possible." Uta grinned and bared his fangs, "Okay." Not long after, the two found a wolf cave. Uta went to inspect the neighborhood, and found no traces of high-level monsters. Su Lun was relieved now. Because the main materials are hard to find, the refining process of the cloak cannot be disturbed, and no errors are allowed. Uta also saw that this attire was very important to Suren, and she didn''t bother, so she kindly helped guard outside the cave. The corpse was still fresh, and Su Lun did not dare to waste too much time, and took out the corpse of the Demon Demon. Because the other ingredients have already been prepared, you can get started anytime now. . As soon as the eight-armed spider spear was untied, the smelting formation required for refining the colony was drawn on the ground. The flaming six-pointed star formation method lighted up, and Su Lun held a scalpel and accurately took out the complete brain of the heart-diving demon, and then started the refining refining according to the refining sequence that was already well-known on the drawing. Not long afterwards, a flickering orange-red light flashed in the huge cave. This refining lasted three days and three nights. ....... Spiritual reproductive equipment is very partial, it is also very troublesome to refine, and requires a lot of experience. Fortunately, Su Lun was proficient in all areas of forging, so that he could refine on his own. He is now multi-minded and multi-purpose, one person is seven or eight people. He himself is a master craftsman, a master of runes, a master of enchantment, a master of material analysis...one person is worth an entire large forging team. His superb thought control ability also allows him to methodically refine his cloak into shape. Finally, the evening of the third day. Su Lun looked at the finished product floating in the alchemy light and smiled with satisfaction. This is a translucent tentacles like a jellyfish. [Spiritual Tentacle of the Mind Reaver] Detailed explanation: Dark gold quality alchemy reproductive equipment; third-tier containment value rating above S+, fourth-tier A+, mental power not less than 750, and deformity rate less than 5%; after fusion, the ability to obtain mental tentacles, mental spell resistance +88, Mental strength +70%, mental spell penetration +10%, nerve reaction speed +22%, intelligence +5%, brain development +0.3%; "Tsk tusk... the integration conditions are very demanding." Su Lun identified the attributes of the cloak, and his eyes couldn''t hide his joy. Certain attributes of the finished product were even better than he expected. Mental resistance and mental spell penetration are both very useful spell ability enhancements. After the successful fusion of this cloak, the mind control effect he wanted to achieve was even more perfect. At the beginning, Su Lun just wanted to get a Tier 3 spirit lord monster, but he didn''t expect to encounter a Tier 4 mind grabber. Under normal circumstances, he has to use materials to degrade and make the colony "golden quality" or "silver quality" in order to ensure that he will not be distorted after fusion. But because his own mental power has been distorted, he has a super high mental power. This also happens to meet the fusion conditions that can only be met when he is Tier 4 under normal circumstances. Also considered a blessing in disguise. Su Lun looked at the newly released [Spirit Tentacle] reproductive outfit, meditated to restore the dark spiritual power for a while, and then immediately began to merge. Arrange the six-pointed star alchemy array, pure crystals are placed on the six starbursts, the secretive powder of mercury and lizard powder draws mysterious patterns, and then the blood of the heart-removing demon activates the entire formation. Su Lun stood in the center of the six-pointed star formation. He picked up the cloak in his hand, and said: "Follow the law of equivalent exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." The hot light covered the entire cave, and the wonderful fusion reaction proceeded fiercely. It''s not the first time that Su Lun has merged with her reproductive outfits, and her heart is like still water. His body is also well tolerated, even if the process of fusion of spiritual reproductive equipment makes people drowsy, he successfully merged smoothly. Two hours later, the light of the fusion formation completely dissipated, and Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes from meditation: "It''s done!" As expected, he perfectly integrated the tentacles. Su Lun couldn''t wait to try his new ability. The double surgeon pinched his seal and yelled softly: "RegenerationResolve!" In the next instant, a white six-pointed star formation lighted up from under his feet, and Su Lun immediately felt the difference. Spiritual Tentacleis an intangible thing, and no entity can be seen. But Su Lun still saw from the mirror image a faint white halo around his entire body surface. He also clearly felt that like his own spider spear, the "invisible tentacles" that can be controlled at will! The tentacles can be thick or thin, and Su Lun condensed a bunch of mental power into a hand. Then he tried to pick up a stone on the ground. The magical scene happened immediately. The stone seemed to float against gravity, slowly rising from under his feet to in front of his face. "Mental power imperial..." Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly. Although I felt very strenuous, it was hard to hide the joy in his eyes. There is a world of difference between "spiritual imperial possession" and "imperial imperial property". Because Qi is an entity, professionals who know how to control Qi are more or less familiar, such as sword aura, sword aura, shock wave... The mental power is basically inaccessible to normal people''s perception methods. In layman''s terms, it ignores obstacles and cannot be blocked! There are traces of qi that can be blocked, and there is no trace of mental power. This ability really needs to be developed, and it is definitely an invisible killer. But obviously it''s only now. Su Lun took a while of the stone and wanted to move it farther, immediately as if a child was holding a gold and heavy object, overwhelmed. With a "clang", the stone fell to the ground uncontrollably. But even so, Su Lun was very satisfied. I really want my mental power to become stronger in the future, and the ability of the Space Guardian will also become stronger. However, the imperial objects are only a supplement to the [spiritual tentacles]. What Su Lun really wants to care about is the ability of the tentacles to control life forms! ...... "Huh... haven''t looked forward to it yet." Su Lun''s eyes were deep, and he muttered to himself, "I hope it can be..." He knotted the double-surgery seal again, and then untied the [Qiansi] costume. At this time, light blue silk threads floated out of his hand. Su Lun tried to cling to the silk thread with his spiritual tentacles, and it spread over smoothly. "Sure enough, this idea is feasible!" After the attempt was successful, Su Lun was overjoyed. He tried it before, and the witch''s hair is a very good conductor of mental power. Thinking about the combination of hair and tentacles, it will produce amazing qualitative changes. Sure enough, he succeeded! It''s like installing some wires to the battery, and he can carry the "current" to farther places. This will instantly increase the control distance of his mental tentacles several times, dozens of times! It also becomes controllable, penetrating, precise, stable, and not easy to collapse! This is also one of the most important reasons why he chooses this kind of advanced dressing. Breeding equipment must not only fit the profession, but the combination of multiple performances will make the practical performance of the breeding equipment superimpose and produce some magical effects. This is why those ancient families have their own set of exclusive "advanced sequence". Hundreds of years of trial and error have tried to come up with certain combinations of reproductive outfits and employment materials that can achieve the greatest combat effectiveness. The thoughts in his mind were still flying, and Su Lun immediately planned to try. At this moment, he took out a living corpse from the storage space. Then, he carefully touched a silk thread with mental tentacles to the nerves in the back of the living corpse. He had read various human anatomy diaries of "Forensic Doctor" Gerrard before, and now he knows almost the human nervous system. At the moment of this mental tentacles, Su Lun immediately felt the feeling as if he was holding a "Transformer" in his hand and could play casually. A "manipulation signal" to raise his arm passed through his mind, and the living corpse really raised an arm! Moreover, it was not jerky because it was the first attempt, he tried various manipulations very familiarly. Because when Su Lun killed the Mind Demon three days ago, he also easily stripped away the [spiritual tentacles manipulation experience] from the monster''s soul! It is a mythical bloodline talent that the heart-reaver can control any intelligent creature. Although Su Lun could not strip off his talent, he also stripped out his experience in using it. Have sufficient proficiency in how to control. Under the control of Su Lun, the living corpse in front of him began to perform various complicated movements. The smooth movements are exactly like a living person, without any stiffness at all. It''s not like the "thread-raising puppet" before! One is not enough, then two, three, four... Su Lun didn''t even have to hook his fingers to control the silk thread as before, and the living corpses perfectly performed the same actions as when he sent out the "control signals". Nerve signals accurately mobilize muscles and control spiritual surge... "Now my career as a puppeteer has really taken off." Su Lun''s eyes trembled. Seeing this, he truly saw that the route he planned for his future was feasible. One line controls a living corpse, and the manipulability of the puppet army is finally coming! Although it seemed that they were manipulating living corpses before and now, the essence was very different. Before it was physical manipulation, he needed to control hundreds of silk threads to manipulate the living corpse and make it perform the desired actions. But because it is controlled by external forces, some movements are very restricted, and the agility of living corpses is very poor. Now only a piece of silk thread is needed to directly bring the living corpse back to life. As flexible as his own shadow. This also means that Su Lun liberated a large amount of silk thread and can manipulate more puppets at the same time! This also means that the living corpse that controls the sickle is no longer stiff, and the possibility of hitting the target is greater; the control of the heavy fighter armor no longer requires countless threads, one thread can solve it, and it is more flexible... ....... After a while, the entire cave was filled with various blue-skinned corpses. They are like banquets, some people dance, some beat the beat, some... Obviously there is only one living person, but it is very lively. Su Lun enjoyed such a horrible scene. He gradually became proficient in the manipulation skills of the new colony [Spirit Tentacle], and also tried some shortcomings. For example, the control distance, the farther the letter transmission will be, the more inaccurate it will be. One more thing, he thought that the "multi-tasking, multi-use" ability was enough before suddenly felt that it was not enough! A single silk thread can control a living corpse, no matter how distracted it is, there will be no more distractions than silk thread. However, this is not a big problem. These will gradually improve when the mental power increases in the future. "Tsk tsk..." Su Lun is satisfied with his new ability. However, although this mental tentacles are strong, there is also a problem, that is, they can only control living bodies. Except for the living corpse that controls the black sickle, the other puppets are all puppets, as well as machinery. This mental tentacles can''t exert the strongest combat power in a short period of time. "When can I get Archduke Raphaels Neuromechanical Technology and create a mechanical puppet army, will it really take off..." Su Lun sighed with emotion when he looked at a mechanical armor that could be manipulated by a living corpse in front of him. Now that the first step has been taken, the future is promising. ....... Not long after, Su Lun collected the group of living corpses, and finally walked out of the cave for the first time in three days. As soon as I walked out of the soundproof barrier, I heard a movement. It was Uta who was alerting on a branch. Uta apparently found him too, and jumped down the tree excitedly. She looked at Su Lun, who was beaming with joy, "Mr. Su Lun, have you succeeded in fusion?" "Yes." Su Lun nodded and looked at her again, "Thanks for your hard work these days." Yutawan''er smiled, not caring about the fact that he had been in the tree for a few days. She didn''t mention the topic, but instead cared: "Su Lun seems to be in a good mood now, is the new costume very good?" She was also very curious about what it would be like to refine the monster like [Mind Demon] into a cloak. After all, it was an evil creature that the patriarch and them all felt helpless. "show you?" Su Lun smiled, suddenly thinking of something, he raised his hand and pointed slightly. Yuta blinked, just a little curious, thinking he could see something. But suddenly, she was surprised to find that her hand was raised uncontrollably? Su Lun didn''t dare to try directly on Yuta''s main nerve, but cut off the nerve signal transmission of the arm and controlled her to make the movement of raising the arm. "what..." Uta said softly, and immediately understood something, and was shocked: "This is the monster''s ability to control!" "Ok." Su Lun nodded with a smile, and asked, "How do you feel?" Uta thought for a while, and said, "I can feel the mental power invading. Um... if you rely on will, you should be able to break free of control." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, thoughtfully. The Heart Reaver has the talent of mythical bloodline, and can control many spirit puppets. And Su Lun himself is a human, even if his mental power reaches the same level, the effect will be much worse. He estimated that he is now doing his best to control Tier 3 or even Tier 4 professionals. But this degree of control is hard to say. Factors such as target mental power, willpower, and equipment will affect the control effect. The more dispersed, the harder it is to control. Some specific data requires a lot of practice to try. However, the problem is not big. Su Lun originally wanted to use this cloak to control the living corpse. ....... It was already evening when Su Lun came out, and the two were not ready to walk at night in the forest. Yuta seemed to have prepared his prey long ago for Suren to come out, it was a cheetah. Not long after, the golden and oily barbecue was already scented on the bonfire The quiet and primitive jungle has the fragrance of birds and flowers, which is a suitable scene for rendezvous. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and the two were tired and crooked for a while, the red flames outlined a graceful and wild posture. Uta asked, "Where are we going next?" Su Lun thought about it and said, "I want to go to the''curse valley''." He now knew that an army of the Lu British Empire was already in the ruins, and he knew roughly what was going on there. Although it is dangerous, there are new means now, and the ability to protect itself is even stronger. Such a large ancient relic, I naturally want to see it. Moreover, Mr. Jing also asked him to confirm some things. Uta listened and nodded, "Okay." She also had the idea for a long time, just like the ancestors, to see if the Daru ancestors left the hope of revitalizing the ethnic group in the ruins. ~： One hundred and eleven I have seen the latest chapters, and Im still a trainee. Dont give me any support, dont spray it? Be merciful under the mouth. This book has been scolded all the way, from the beginning to the present. hehe. closed today. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 268： Funeral Shinmei The next day, the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the forest. The bonfire has been extinguished, and green smoke curls up from the burnt ashes. The breeze blew by, and a gleaming red light could be seen on the burnt wood. Yuta opened his eyes, refreshed. These few days of vigilance, it''s rare to have a solid night''s sleep. She did not disturb Su Lun, who was meditating on the side, and quietly packed the sleeping animal skin mats. Not long after, the crisp sound of birds broke the silence, and Su Lun slowly opened his eyes from the meditation. . After digesting all night, he has almost figured out the effect of the new colony. "woke up?" Yuta glanced at him with a smile, took a wooden stick and took out a few cassava that had been cooked in the remaining heat from the bonfire. "Ok." Su Lun nodded and cleaned his mouth. picked up the roasted cassava again and ate it with gusto. It was already clear that there was no need for a bonfire, so Yuta completely covered the fire with mud. You must be very careful when using fire in the forest. The Daru people will not cause trouble to the forest. While working with the soil, she said: "It''s not far to go to the''curse valley'' here. From here on to the north, there is a pass. The last time the people came here, they encountered many weird creatures. We have to be careful. .." "Ok." Su Lun nodded as he listened. He originally didn''t want Yuta to follow suit, but Yuta insisted. She said that the ancestors in the clan will take risks for the continuation of the clan, and she can naturally too. Now that the race has reached the most critical time, what she intends to do. Su Lun didn''t have much to say. Dalu people have their own beliefs, and Uta has their own beliefs. She is brave, persistent, kind, and sometimes silly. It was like being at sea once, and she knew she might die, but she came back without hesitation to meet her. Su Lun also thinks it''s good. The temporary camp that the two had packed up, and set off again. ... The entrance to curse the ancients is about twenty kilometers north of the Skull Crypt. Because they walked very carefully, the two of Sulun walked for a long time before reaching a cliff pass. The ground seemed to have suddenly cracked a big crack, extending far and wide toward the north. When standing at the pass, his field of vision is very limited, and he can only dimly see some vague mountain shadows in the distance. The pass is very windy, and there are eagle''s nests on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon. Uta pointed to the misty gorge ahead, and said solemnly: "The curse valley ahead. The message left by the ancestors in the clan says that this mist will make people irritable and the monsters of Warcraft will also be affected. So the monsters here are all Very cruel. The deeper you go, the more dangerous it is." "Ok." Su Lun looked at the mist in front of him and identified it. Necromist Fog Detailed explanation: The mist mixed with the negative emotions of the dead, with traces of toxins, and strong necromantic aura; prolonged breathing can lead to mental confusion, mania, hallucinations, coma... and other negative states; "The breath of the dead?" Su Lun looked at the fog and guessed that the ruins might be a certain necromantic plane? The mist is thin, and a little attention is not too dangerous. He gave Yuta a gas mask and put on a crow''s mouth mask. Thinking about insurance, Su Lun psyched up again to sue the dead bird. The black crow liked this kind of deadly canyon very much, and quack flew down. waited for a while, the black crow saw no danger in his vision, The two of Sulun only then followed the cliff and climbed down. After this, he immediately understood why it was called "cursing the valley". The sound of the wind whistling and whistling in the valley echoed in my ears. The sound sounded like someone cursing in the ear, which made people feel inexplicably irritable. But I wanted to listen carefully, but couldn''t hear what else to say. Uta repaired the power of nature, so it was obviously uncomfortable to be in such a deadly environment. "This is''The Whispers of the Dead''?" Su Lun frowned slightly as he listened. His mental power was very sensitive, and he immediately realized that this was not a simple wind, but a whisper of the dead. This sound is actually not heard by ears, but is affected by mental power. Is it because of the great battle that killed a large number of strong men, and the souls of the dead are still there? Or is it the cause of the ruins? Su Lun guessed two possibilities in his mind, but he hadn''t gotten deep enough, nor could it be confirmed. Think about it, he opened the black umbrella and covered himself and Yuta next to him. The human-skin black umbrella can absorb the necromantic substances, and holding the umbrella is like opening the barrier, immediately isolating the two of them from the sound. Yuta''s face instantly improved a lot. ... The gorge was formed by an earthquake hundreds of years ago, so a dense jungle has grown under the gorge. However, the trees here are generally gray-black, no matter the leaves or the trunks, it gives a sense of lifelessness. Fog will limit the perception of most normal people, but Surens soul perception is not limited at all. Even the necromancers have some thin "soul bodies". What''s more, there are black crows in front of them to open their vision, be careful, it is not difficult for them to open the monsters in the valley. The two of them gradually went deep into the gorge, the fog was thick and sometimes light. went a long way, and encountered no danger. However, this cursed valley once let the Daru tribe to explore the team suffered heavy losses, it must not be that simple. No matter how careful Su Lun was, they still strayed into the territory of a [Human Face Rotten Flower] monster. To be precise, the tentacles of that monster are buried underground for several miles, like a fishing net, blocking the canyon to catch prey. To pass, you can''t avoid it. Those roots have no soul, Su Lun didn''t perceive it. The two stepped into its hunting range, but they immediately came alive, wrapping them tightly. Fortunately, Sulun found that there were no normal creatures around him, so he was prepared in advance. Even if the monster itself is not high, it is the "weird" strength of Tier 3 Silver. Phosphorus Fire DollIt burns violently in a large area, and the tentacles can''t be avoided. It is not a big problem to kill. is a surprise. Su Lun also discovered that the environment here is very similar to the old Ling Dun land. That [Human Face Rot Flower] has the characteristics of flesh and blood, animals, and plants. This is not a normal creature, nor is it an ectopic creature. To use the description of the monster system of Old Ling Dun, this is a "distortion monster". It is a native species that is distorted because it cannot withstand the pollution of the dead spirit. Encountered a small accident, and Su Lun became more careful. met several monsters with strong aura behind, and they all bypassed. Because the walking is not fast, the progress of the trip is very slow. It darkened very early in the canyon, and the two of them did not choose to venture at night, so they found a cave for the night. The next day, after the sun entered the canyon, they continued on the road. At noon, they finally found the traces of the ruins. ... The last time the Dalu came to curse the valley was decades ago. There is no road in the jungle, and there is no route to talk about. The only thing that can be distinguished is a few major landmarks, such as "Winter Spring", "Goutou Rock", "Red Pine Forest"... Although Suren is very perceptive, in the jungle, Uta''s observation power is far superior to him. When the two reached a scorched forest area that looked like a lightning strike, Uta suddenly exclaimed: "Mr. Suren, look there!" Su Lun walked over and took a closer look, only to find that the inconspicuous stone was an artificially carved stone pillar. Because the time is too long, the stone pillars are covered with green moss. Su Lun was also happy, seeing the stone pillars, which meant that they were very close to the ruins. He discerned the lines on the stone pillars, his tone was uncertain: "This seems to be the worship totem of the giants. In myths and legends, the giants worship the earth, so the totem often has a mountain pattern on it." Yuta also nodded in recognition, "Well! The old people in the clan also said the same." Su Lun distinguished himself, and found some other artificial structures in the soil layer. is very large and looks like a collapsed temple. The two did not stay much, and continued to move forward. After a short while, they were blocked. originally thought it was a mountain, but when the fog blew away, Su Lun realized that it was a high wall. Even if it collapsed, it was still a jaw-dropping miraculous building. Valley The city wall is 100 meters high only exposed from the soil, and is constructed of huge white stone strips like trucks. There are traces of earthquake fractures on the fence, and rubble is scattered everywhere in the jungle. The weather today is very good, the sun suddenly shines into the canyon, and the visibility becomes very high. There was a little excitement in Yuta''s eyes, pointing to the city wall and whispering: "Mr. Sulun, we found it!" After the city wall, there was a turning point in the decline of the Daru clan. So far, they have no idea what happened there. "Ok." Su Lun nodded, did not rush over the wall. In the memory of his harvest, the sacred ruling legion of the Evil Lu British Empire should have been in the ruins. He released the black crow and flew over the city wall. Just then the wind blew, the fog drifted away, and the crow''s field of vision was very wide, just to get a glimpse of the whole scenery behind the wall. But this is the look, he was immediately shocked by the shared vision! "That is...!!!" Su Lun originally thought that the ancient ruins were a piece of urban architectural ruins, but he never thought that what he saw behind the wall was a super giant tree. The big tree that shades the sky like a mountain! It is a large giant gray elm beyond Sulun''s recognition, and it is the same species as the Dalu holy land. However, the size of the two is worlds apart. There is indeed a huge ruin behind the wall. Tall stone pillars, ruined palace walls, unique megalithic statues can be seen everywhere... But all the traces of these buildings are on the huge tree with intertwined roots! "how could this be?" Su Lun''s thoughts flew in his head. He immediately judged that this giant tree had grown after the ruins. Therefore, those architectural conjectures are like growing on tree trunks, and they are washed away. Yuta looked at Su Lun with a different expression, and asked, "What''s the matter, Mr. Su Lun?" Su Lun''s expression was slightly complicated, and said: "I saw a giant tree..." When Uta heard the description, he was immediately shocked. When the ancestors of the Daru tribe came, it was full of fog. They only found some traces of the ruins and monsters, and then retreated, and they had never seen the full picture of the ruins. I didnt think about it, they thought that the ruins on the mountain were actually on a tree? Suddenly Yuta thought of something, and said excitedly: "I think, I might know that!" "Oh?" Su Lun listened and looked over. Yuta''s eyes trembled, and his eyes were full of complicated words: "That...that may be a lost magic of our Dalu tribe[Seal of the Tree WorldBuried God]!" "Divine Art?" Su Lun keenly caught this vocabulary, and said in surprise: "You mean...this giant tree was turned into by a spell?" "No, it''s not a spell." Yuta shook his head and corrected: "[Buried God] is a sealing magic that can only be performed by at least the eighth-order archdruid. However, the power of the magic is not in the control of an extraordinary person. After the higher-level casts, the body will be irreversibly treed. . So... that tree may be the magical body of the archdruid!" After a pause, she seemed to have guessed the tip of some secret icebergs of the year, and said with a trembling tone: "Such a huge seal, I am afraid that many top druids can jointly display it." When Su Lun heard this, various clues appeared in his mind to connect together, and he seemed to understand why the top powerhouse of the Daru tribe would be destroyed in the first battle. It turned out to be a tree after using this magical technique? But at the same time, the problem also came. What terrifying thing is there in this ruin that requires the entire Dalu clan masters to use magic skills to jointly use the seal? What is the "source of calamity" in the legend of the **** of nature oracle? ... The situation of cursing the ruins of the valley is obviously more complicated than expected. When encountering something he didn''t understand, Su Lun decided to ask for help off the court. He picked up the communication ring and contacted Mr. Mirror. I came to the Dalu before, and after learning about the relics of the valley, Mr. Jing seemed to have some guesses. He specifically asked him to confirm some information for her if he wanted to come. Seeing this situation now, Su Lun directly contacted him. "Sister, I have a question to ask you." He succinctly stated his findings. Mr. Mirror is in retreat, and Su Lun thought he could not get a timely reply. I didnt think about it. It didnt take long for the communicator to hear a slightly solemn response from Mr. Jing, "You mean, the valley is full of necromantic aura, and there are high-level distortion monsters?" "Ok." Su Lun talked about the situation of the giant tree and their guesses. Hearing no response from the communicator for a long time, Mr. Jing seemed to be lost in thought. Think about it, he asked again: "Sister, is there a plane channel under this ruin?" After pondering for a while, a complicated tone came from the communicator, "It''s not that simple." After a pause, Mr. Jing continued: "Back then, my father always wanted to find the real reason that led to the collapse of Dawn Era civilization. Later, he traveled around and found sporadic clues from some ancient ruins. He speculated that on the ice sheet of the North Continent, too Near the current Silent Forest, there should be a''god burial place''." "The place where the gods are buried?" Su Lun became interested. My senior sister has seen a god-level powerhouse, and she also made up one. She has such a tone, definitely not as simple as an ordinary god. "Ok." Mr. Jing responded: "In the legend, the collapse of the dawn civilization was caused by a war. The top powers of many planes encircled and suppressed the alchemical civilization, and there was a''war of the gods''. The details are unknown to the world. . My father did not find the exact clue. However, he reversed the cause and effect from the law of fate and determined that the earth-shattering battle must have occurred. And the battle of the strong of the gods is very terrible, and can even cause the plane to collapse. We are now The lack of the law of the plane is most likely the reason for the collapse of the original war." "..." When Su Lun heard this, he finally understood why his senior sister was so concerned about this ruin. There are ancient treasures everywhere in this world. Mr. Mirror originally came out of the remains of Dawn City, so naturally it is impossible to show any treasures. At this time, Mr. Jing said again: "The fall of the strong gods will cause the collapse of the material and law levels, which is very terrifying. Those chaotic high laws, necromantic energy, dark energy...will overflow uncontrollably. . For those who are beyond the mortal realm, it may be a chance. But for mortals, it is a disaster like a plague. The best way is to seal those things. Once leaked, it is like a disaster. The source of this will be devastating to human civilization." This is how the necrotic spirit cursing the valley comes from? That seems to make sense. The deep-sea giant came to the ruins to grab the chances left by the fallen ancient gods in the Dawn Era? Su Lun suddenly understood why the ancestors of the Daru tribe had to seal the ruins. It turned out to be like this. ... But, the problem comes again. The Dalu tribe can not covet the treasures in those ruins. Now it is the people of the Lu Ying royal family who are developing the ruins! Greedy nobles can even be slaves to humans Can they give up the relics and treasures? In case Mr. Mirror really guessed it, what kind of "place of the burial of the gods". Isn''t their behavior playing nuclear bombs? Let''s finish the game together? Obviously Mr. Mirror thought of this too. In the communicator, she heard her solemn tone: "I will rush over as soon as possible." "Sister, are you coming over?" Su Lun knew that her senior sister was now in retreat at the critical moment of recovery, she herself said that it would take about half a year before she could leave. Now that he wants to come? "Ok." On the communicator side, Mr. Mirror''s resolute words came After a pause, she said solemnly: "Su Lun, as far as possible, try to prevent those in the Luying military from destroying the seal. I will be there in three days at most." "..." Su Lun listened, but his eyelids twitched. The opponent has a Royal Elite Legion led by the commander of Tier VI. Are you so optimistic about your younger brother? For a moment in a daze, there was a caring voice from the communicator, "Um...be careful." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 269： The myth of sacrificing eyes Su Lun did not expect that cursing the ancient ruins of the valley would actually involve the ancient secrets of the collapse of the Dawn Era. If this is really the "land of the burial of the gods" Mr. Jing said, the danger is on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is really interested in seeing it. Without much delay, Suren and Youta climbed up the 100-meter-high broken wall and immediately captured the outline of the giant tree. Because of the vision shared by Black Crow, Su Lun had seen it before, but his expression was as usual. But Yuta looked stunned, "This...really is [the burial god]!" The tree canopy obscures the sky, like a huge island in the sky. The sunlight shone down from the top, shining a dreamlike scene. I don''t know where the water came from, there is a white water waterfall hanging on the giant tree. . The water of the waterfall falls for thousands of meters, and the sound of the rumbling water can be heard all the way away. The light shone under the waterfall to show a rainbow of colors, like a ribbon. Su Lun looked at the flying creature that occasionally passed by on the canopy, his eyes dazzled slightly. That is not a "bird", but a huge deformed monster with flesh wings like an airplane. Looking at the big tree, Su Lun had an inexplicable feeling in his heart: The giant tree has been five hundred years old, and it has obviously formed an ecological circle on its own. Are there any terrifying monsters hidden all the year round with a strong necromantic atmosphere? But the thoughts were still flying, the mist floated over again, the transparent vision was obscured, and the mist in front of him was hazy again. "Let''s go, let''s go over and take a look." Su Lun greeted him. Yuta also nodded. The two jumped off the wall. The giant tree in front of me is like a big mountain. They are now on the south side of the tree, while the members of the Luying Royal Legion are on the north side. Although [Burial of the Gods] is a magical technique, naturally it is not so easy to be broken. Su Lun intends to go and see how far those guys have unearthed. ... The two crossed the city wall, and the terrain has a slight slope. It looks like a dirt floor, but it has entered the coverage area of ??the giant tree''s roots. Here, ruins and broken walls can be seen everywhere, and they are all huge. Su Lun roughly estimated the proportion of buildings and guessed that the average height of the "indigenous people" who once lived here should be more than five meters. is much higher on average than those ice giants now. Because of the [Human Face Corruption] attack before, Su Lun became very careful, and almost everything had to be scanned with the pupil of omniscience. The two did not encounter any danger. can walk, Su Lun suddenly stopped. He looked at Uta from the moment he stepped down the city wall, his gaze was slightly different, as if he was always distracted. Su Lun thought that she was affected by the more and more deadly aura and was unknowingly contaminated, so she asked: "Yota, have you found something wrong?" Yuta glanced at him, knowing what Sulun was asking, and shook his head. "I''m fine. On the contrary, I feel a lot better than before." She seemed to realize what it was like again. After hesitating for a moment, she said in an uncertain tone: "It seems that she has entered the scope of this giant tree, and the ancestors in the clan are blessed. Those negative influences are getting weaker and weaker... " "Is it getting weaker?" When Su Lun heard this, he realized that he didn''t feel that way. Thinking that this giant tree was changed by the ancestors of the Daru tribe, he also felt that what Uta said was justified. Out of cautious consideration, Suren carefully checked Yuta''s condition again, and it was indeed better than before, so he didn''t worry much. ... The two continued to deepen, and found more and more scattered buildings among the entangled roots. There are some huge corroded weapons in the dirt and grass, such as axes, shields, helmets, armors, etc., but most of them have been corroded to form no shape. Suren also collected some precious metals that could be refined and reused. The wasteland reclamation is really good. On this road, the metal fragments alone are probably worth several million liso. The two plan to go around the periphery of the giant tree''s roots and go to the north to see what the people in the Luying Holy Judgment Corps are doing. But on the way, a relatively complete building caused the two to stop. ... "Mr. Sulun, look over there!" Yuta saw it and found the stone pillars hidden in the roots. Then, they approached, only to find that there were many huge stone pillars measuring 20 to 30 meters. There are also obvious domes in the ruins. It doesn''t look like a private house, but a building like a temple. Su Lun and two of them happened to be passing by, and they took a closer look. The entrance was overgrown with vines, Uta took the magic lamp and flexibly got in first, and Su Lun followed closely. The space inside is not small, but because it is entangled with tree roots, there is no light all year round, and the hall is cold and humid. Su Lun felt it, and in the dark corner, there were some soul fires that were not too strong. Looking at the shadows that occasionally quickly pass by in the dark, they seem to be deformed monsters like lizards, about twenty or thirty. The monster didn''t come to make trouble, and Su Lun didn''t plan to clean it up. part of the main hall collapsed, and the rest was about the size of a football field, and the magic light source could illuminate most of it. Su Lun also saw a few mutilated statues. As much as he guessed, the images of these statues were mostly crude horns, helmets and weapons, with naked upper bodies with muscles. It should be what the giants looked like back then. He was studying the statue, but at this time, Uta next to him found something and whispered: "Mr. Suren, there is a relief here!" "Relief?" Su Lun also looked in the direction that Uta pointed, and saw a few large stone slabs with patterns in the collapsed corner. He wanted to find some transcripts all the way to see what happened to the remains of the giant city. Unfortunately, I haven''t found it. He also guessed that the ancient giant civilization of this city may be similar to the current ice giants, without their own words. Now that there is a relief, Su Lun also looks forward to it. He is proficient in archaeology, and naturally knows that some ancient civilizations may have no words, but reliefs are an important means of remembering things. The two walked over, and Su Lun looked at the content on the relief. is indeed as he expected, this is the relief used to remember things in this giant city. Because of the humidity for hundreds of years, the relief has corroded very badly, and many places are blurred. Reliefs are scattered everywhere, but Su Luns current brain development is very efficient in processing these scattered information. Even if you can''t see it all, you can guess a general idea. He saw that it was a recorded accident of some strong giants beheading monsters. "It seems that this tribe of giants should have known for a long time that the''Burial Land'' was sealed here?" Suren looked at the monsters on the mural that were obviously not creatures of this plane, but more like aberrant monsters or undead monsters, and guessed something. But there is another problem, The Dalu tribe once suffered a catastrophe that was almost annihilating here. How long before this giant city that was once underground was destroyed? ... "Mr. Sulun, here is another piece!" "There is also a piece here..." "And here..." "..." In the dark hall, Su Lun looked all the way, and Uta also helped him find a lot of slabs hidden in the root vines. Originally he thought that the reliefs were probably all documentary stories, But later, saw some "mythical stories". For example, a luminous giant killed a sun monster in the deep sea; For another example, a certain supreme **** shed blood on his knees, and the giants were born... The storyline looks very absurd, almost like listening to mythology. But Su Lun is not surprised. The giants have faith in gods. With faith, it is possible to myth certain things. Alchemists are a very special group of people, they have no faith in gods. Therefore, they usually have a neutral attitude towards ordinary gods, and even have some critical eyes. Some preachers collect beliefs for the sake of creating gods, and use some magic or alchemy to create some "miracles" to deceive ordinary people''s beliefs. Therefore, many myths circulating today are true and false, and it does not necessarily happen in ancient times. Su Lun thought that there was nothing worth paying attention to in the content of these murals. can watch and watch, He was attracted by the content of a broken relief. This is obviously another slate of a mythological story, but Su Lun''s gaze can''t be moved away. Because this experience makes him feel inexplicably familiar! ... On that piece of relief, there is a man with a light circle behind him and a man riding a horse. is probably a god. He found a "spring eye" guarded by a giant race. The two pointed to the spring water as if they were talking about something. Then the content of the mural was cut off. The content on the other half of the mural is very bloody, and the man with the aperture has only one eye left, and it is still bleeding. Then he was hung upside down on a tree and was punished by a spear. Then, something like a "symbol" fell from the tree, and his face showed an expression like a treasured land? "This..." Su Lun saw this one-eyed, and unconsciously thought that he had sacrificed an eye in Stormwind Manor, and obtained the sacrifice scene of the [All-Knowing Eye]. Although most of the content of the mural was missing, he also had a weird guess in his mind at this moment: "The **** on this mural did not sacrifice an eye and then dropped something from the tree in exchange? " Su Lun looked familiar with the "symbols" falling from the tree. is a bit like a rune? He has a good understanding of the world now, but he has never heard of the second ritual that requires the sacrifice of eyes. Is it possible that this mural has something to do with the pupil of omniscience? Unfortunately, the relief is fuzzy and incomplete, and no other useful information can be found. Thinking of this, Su Lun frowned slightly. If you can find a complete mural, you might know what this "myth" is. ... No other useful murals were found in the dilapidated hall, and the two of Sulun planned to leave. I didn''t think about it. At this time, I heard rapid footsteps outside. It sounds like someone is running fast. There are some subtle sounds of armor touching. Yuta''s hearing is more acute than that of Suren, and she was immediately taken aback: "Someone is nearby!" The two glanced at each other, silently not talking, and quietly touched them out, hiding in a vine. After a short while, they saw the source of the distant sound. That was a team of more than a dozen armored sergeants, chasing several huge gray wolves. "Warrior of the Gray Wolf Tribe?" Su Lun immediately recognized that those gray wolves were not monsters, but beastly Daru people. Yuta''s expression changed even more, and his fangs and claws immediately turned into beasts. But she didn''t have any impulse, but stared around staring awkwardly. She naturally knew that there was a very powerful human legion nearby, and rash actions could not solve the problem at all except to die. Several gray wolves were chased very embarrassed. Two of them had blood holes pierced by spears. Even if they followed the complicated terrain, they didn''t run fast. The other few refused to abandon their companions to escape, and they seemed to be overtaken by the sergeant behind them sooner or later. Su Lun did not rush to move, but instead focused on some details. "It''s weird, what does it mean to be wrapped in red cloth?" He looked very strange, everyone was wrapped in a piece of red cloth on the arm of the armored sergeant. Su Lun thought there was any special effect. Upon identification, it turned out to be ordinary [blood-stained cloth]? Although he hadn''t figured it out, he didn''t think about any abnormalities that he couldn''t see. kill the soul search, the effect is more direct. He is a descendant of Isaac''s lineage, and he is justified by reason. It is impossible for him to watch the Daru tribe being killed. The black crow flew in the sky, and no other chasing soldiers were seen. Su Lun also relieved his heart, cast a look at Uta beside him, and the two rushed out in a tacit understanding. ... The chasing sergeants were all elite royals, and obviously they were also on guard against being attacked. As soon as the two of Sulun left, they were immediately discovered. Moreover, looking at the combination of one person and one white wolf, the look of the leader changed, and he immediately shouted: "Send a signal!" Su Lun knew he was recognized. killed the humpback old man in the gray wolf tribe before, and left some life. Apparently the news has arrived. So as soon as the sergeant saw him, he immediately prepared to call for reinforcements. But Su Lun would not give them this opportunity. He stepped freely under his feet and repeatedly stomped "Papa" in the air. In the rapid advance, he used spatial displacement again. rush forward + space displacement, making him look like a ghost, rushing into the enemy team in the blink of an eye. Although the leader is only a Tier 3 major officer, his armor is all Royal Legion standard equipment, and the defense is super strong. It is almost impossible for Su Lun to kill them instantly. But it is impossible for him to watch this group of people send out signals. When someone rushed past, Surun''s double surgeon pinched the seal, and at the same time unzipped the cloak. "I also just try my new outfit ability!" He scratched the void with ten fingers with both hands, and said to himself: "Spiritual AlchemyShadow Murder!" ... The elite squad apparently also got the information about the spatial displacement method of the Suren Society. Therefore, the leading major made a tactical gesture, and more than a dozen people immediately scattered and fled. They didn''t mean to fight head-on at all, and at the same time they took out the signal transmitter. As long as anyone can send a signal, there will be high-level professionals who will immediately lead the team to reinforce. Hold on for a moment, the danger is solved. However, a scene they never expected happened. They only saw that the figure suddenly teleported and appeared in the crowd, just preparing for the battle... Sudden! Without warning, everyone''s bodies froze there! It seemed that they had suddenly lost control of their body. They found that they could not perceive the existence of the body. Everyone was terrified. "It''s not good, it''s mind control!" The leader discovered something and wanted to use his willpower to break free of control. But, where would Su Lun give him a chance? The witch''s hair can get in if there is a gap, this set of super defensive armor is useless at all. On the way came, he had tried Yuta many times, and he knew the use of [Spirit Tentacle] well. shot, just to kill. At the same time he rushed into the crowd, a strange scene happened. While the bodies of these armored sergeants were stiff, they did not hesitate to withdraw their pocket knives one by one. Then he stabbed in the gap in his helmet. In the next instant, the sharp blade was inserted into the brain through the eye socket without any barriers. More than a dozen people, without any resistance, instantly turned into more than a dozen corpses. The Tier 3 captain still worked hard to resist, his trembling arms trying to prevent the sharp knife from penetrating. Su Lun slapped the end of the knife handle with a palm and gave him a ride. On the other hand, the remaining enemies at a distance were also entangled by Uta and the gray wolves that turned back, and there was no chance to send out a signal. ... After a short while, the battle is over. Suren harvested the soul fragments of this team. Then he knew what the red cloth wrapped around these people''s arms was for. Yuta''s previous feeling is correct. This giant tree will indeed bless the Daru people. Other races break in and will be strangled by the ubiquitous vine tree monsters and monsters. The group of people from the Luying Royal Legion suffered a big loss before. The cloth strips stained with the blood of the Daru tribe have the effect of temporary shelter. And Su Luns previous guess is correct, because of the previous war, there has been a lot of curse space. Many people from the Lu Ying royal family have broken away, and they have also discovered that this city is sealed with some "ancient secrets". And now those people have brought a [Forbidden Object], which is breaking the last large cursed space that caused them heavy casualties. Su Lun guessed through the intelligence that the huge curse space might be related to the truth of the war that year. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： Chapters Chapters The mentality is not good, the state is getting worse and worse, and the stories written are flat and straightforward, without waves. Take another day off. Im really sorry to everyone who is chasing after the new book friends. Chapter 270： [Nell Galles Battle Standard of Death] Suren and Youta rescued the injured Gray Wolf tribesmen, and learned some of the movements of the Luying Divine Judgment Corps from them. The situation is worse than expected. The Lu British Army has been here for a month or two, and the development of the ruins is progressing very quickly. Moreover, they seem to have some special information about the ruins, and they can always use targeted methods to break through a lot of tricky curses. To this end, they also hired a large number of slave hunting groups to almost wipe out the large and small Daru tribes in the northern part of the Silent Forest, capturing tens of thousands of people. The purpose is to sacrifice an evil alchemy object to break the biggest curse space. When Su Lun heard those words, he felt that it was not very good. . is really prepared, maybe it can really destroy the seal of the tree world. The things he also guessed that the people sacrificed and refined may be the [forbidden object] that the killing and soul searching knew just now. ... Sulun did not delay much, bid farewell to a few gray wolf tribesmen, quickly bypassed the giant tree and came to the north. From to the evening, the sky was already dark. About a few kilometers away, they looked for a high place to observe the brightly lit war camp in the distance. The sergeants of the Luying Royal Sacred Judgment Corps have built a temporary war fortress at the foot of the giant tree. There were high walls and heavy mechanical artillery, and three steam mechanical airships floated above the camp. The lights searched everywhere, and elite guards in battle armor were patrolling the perimeter of the camp. The bright post, the secret whistle, and the griffon flying in the sky, the barracks are very tightly defensive, and will not give any outsiders a chance to approach. Su Lun looked at the intensive activities of the sergeants in the barracks, his eyes slightly solemn. Just by looking at the ranks, I know that there are many masters. Not to mention that he is a Tier 3, even if he comes to a Tier 7 or 8 professional, he will not necessarily be able to take advantage of the attack. The investigative team he killed before, the lowest Tier 2 professional, the reproductive outfit and the employment materials were all very silver starters. He is also proficient in the joint combat of the army, and the corps has a very high combat power. This is not comparable to any enemy encountered before. However, what made Suren and Youta even more noticed was a huge blood pool in the barracks. Next to the blood pond stands a griffon-patterned flag waving in the wind. Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and he identified the flag''s information. It was the forbidden object. Nell Galle''s Battle Standard of Death Quality: Legend description: blood sacrifice flag, invincible Curse characteristics: sacrifice life and blood soul, the contract sergeant of this banner will gain the group aura increase; the group will be excited, exempt or reduce fear, shock, wailing, plague, chaos, curse, whisper... and other corresponding negative states; the effect is sacrificed The number of creatures is limited, the current number of sacrificed souls is 23354; Detailed explanation: A military flag refined by an ancient civilization for war will receive a small permanent increase in the military flag after the blood sacrifice, and a large temporary increase. Su Lun frowned when he looked at the battle flag. No wonder the living "slaves" that I didn''t see were all killed to sacrifice the flag. Beside the blood pond, there are several eight-sided corpse towers with tired heads. The blood-stained human heads piled up more than ten meters high, and there were obelisks engraved with alchemy arrays around them. Blood energy was continuously gathering on the battle flag through the formations. Originally, the number of the Daru ethnic group was small, and the entire Silent Forest was estimated to be hundreds of thousands. Tens of thousands were killed here... Su Lun watched the cold light flash in his eyes. Aside, Yuta looked even more ugly, holding back resentment and killing intent on his face, and the lips that Silver Teeth bitten were almost bleeding. Su Lun also somewhat understands why she must follow the ruins to take an adventure. If the inheritance continues, the Daru clan will really be annihilated. The two carefully observed the layout of the barracks again, but did not find any opportunities. These Lu Ying royal elites have enough war experience, but they are not comparable to those rabble pirates. He felt that it was possible to stop those guys only if the waiting Mr. Jing came. While watching, Yuta sniffed, and suddenly frowned: "We seem to have been found. The smell of blood is coming closer!" Now they knew that every Sergeant Luying here would wrap the blood-stained cloth belt, the smell of blood, Yuta, who was a Snow Wolf clan, could smell it from far away. When Su Lun heard it, he immediately guessed that he had been spotted by the secret whistle, and said without hesitation: "Go!" The two of them retreated without hesitation, and disappeared among the dense vines. It didn''t take long for a few professional investigators in assassin attire to appear in the position before the two of Sulun. The hound they were holding sniffed in place, and barked several times in one direction. The leader seemed to understand the meaning of the hound barking, and he muttered: "Hey, was it discovered in advance... It seems that the means of spying is not weak." They did not chase deep, but reported the situation to the camp. ... At the same time, in the commanding tent of the barracks. The commander of the Holy Judgment Legion "Beast" Alek Barrett is sitting in the main seat. I don''t know what news I heard, the face of the middle-aged officer who is not angry and prestige may be cold. Next to him are two lieutenants wearing golden griffin armors, and their faces are also ugly. Opposite the three of them, a middle-aged man in a khaki trench coat, who doesn''t look like a military man, is saying something. The atmosphere of the negotiation was not very good, and the two sides started arguing without saying a few words. Legion commander Barrett heard the order and interrupted furiously: "Damn it! Jaeger, do you know what you are talking about? Do the people in your military intelligence department take orders without considering the actual situation? Judging from the current situation, this super-large ancient ruin may involve very dangerous things. Even I suspect that if the ruins are opened rashly, I am afraid that it will cause disaster. The more so, we should not be more cautious in handling? You actually notified us for three days Break that cursed space inside?" The man in the windbreaker shrugged, and said helplessly: "Sorry, Captain Barrett, I know this task is not easy. But you know, I also follow orders." Barrett sneered: "Did your MI think tank grow up eating shit? Do you know how stupid this order is?!" "No..." The man in the windbreaker shook his head, sighed slightly, and corrected: "It is not the order of our Military Intelligence Department. This is the secret order of the Queen." "But..." Hearing that it was the Queen''s order, Barrett''s eyes swept through the complexities, and the words swallowed again. After groaning for a while, he just said the difficulty: "The Legion''s battle flag has not been refined to the expected level. If you want to have a certain degree of protection in that cursed space, you need to get at least 20,000 more slaves! What you asked for before. Damn progress, my ruling group has lost a deputy commander and three hundred elite!" After a pause, he almost gritted his teeth and said: "Three days...not to mention three days, another three months, you may not be able to complete the exploration! This silent forest is so remote, do you need to dig out the ruins in such a hurry?" The man in the windbreaker said blankly: "I don''t know the specifics. But the top-secret information from the Imperial Capital Intelligence Office. As for why it is three days, maybe it is for divination, or maybe it is for other reasons... Its not something I, a little member of the spades set, can ask." said, the tone of the man in the trench coat suddenly became very indifferent: "The above command is: at all costs, the seal in this ruin must be broken within three days." "..." Barrett narrowed his eyes. After a short while, the windbreaker left the tent. The two lieutenants of the Judging Corps looked gloomy at their commander, and knew that the order was very tricky. The atmosphere is dull, and the needle drop can be heard. Finally, a lieutenant asked: "Commander, what should we do?" Gu Barrett''s eyes remain dark, but his tone is determined, "Execute the order! Tomorrow morning, the whole army will attack." Hearing this, the lieutenant looked embarrassed: "But...the cursed space is unclear, so I''m afraid I will go in rashly. Commander, or else, I will take someone to see it first?" Barrett shook his head: "No, it doesn''t make sense. If you want to find out within three days, you must take a risk." After speaking, he muttered to himself in a voice that he could only hear: "Why the Queen is so urgent for this ruin..." ... Suren and Uta avoided the patrolling sergeant. The two did not dare to move up the tree trunk hastily. The higher you go, the stronger the necromantic aura. There are countless terrifying monsters hidden in the dense canopy. Fortunately, the monsters nearby seemed to have been cleaned up by the people of the ruling army, and there was no danger. The sky was completely dark, and Sulun and the two found a tree hole to rest. I checked the situation of the Luying Royal Army barracks before, and all the people arrested by the Daru tribe were killed, and there was nothing to save. The barracks were strictly guarded, and there was no chance to sneak in. He originally planned to take a rest, recharge his energy, and wait for the next day to see what the "cursed space" is. Then, three days after the arrival of Mr. Mirror, there was room for operation. I didn''t think about it. It was just the next day, and the morning sun came in through the cracks in the leaves, and they heard the movement of the large troops marching. The sound of guns and battles did not go far above the trunk of the giant tree, it was very intense. Suren and Youta did not dare to delay, and immediately went out of the tree hole to check the situation. Then a long distance away, I found the Judging Corps moving towards the top of the tree trunk and the whole army. ... In a dense bush, Suren and Utas are hiding there, using binoculars to observe the legion a few kilometers away. Those sergeants in armors, armed with heavy machinery and equipment, riding griffins, swept all the way up. This movement naturally attracted the distortion monster hidden in the canopy of the giant tree. A zombie orangutan braving a blue fire, three aberrant snakes with heads, a centipede with full-back eyes, a ghost-type wind-and-frost banshee... Third-order, fourth-order, and even fifth-order weird monsters emerge in endlessly. These monsters that have grown in the environment of high concentration of necromantic energy for a long time are very manic. The human breath is like cold water dripping into boiling oil, and it explodes in an instant. Seeing Sulun''s scalp tingling. also thankful that they did not rush to the canopy again last night. On the other hand, they also saw the power of this Luying Royal Army! No matter what, even monsters, no matter how many numbers, under the rush of this elite army, there are almost no enemies in one. The army consists of ten people, and a hundred people form a group. The monster group below Tier 4 is like a sharp knife touching the slime, and it is instantly washed out. Those monsters, it is even difficult to break their armor. Even with the tricky high-level weirdness, there are high-level professionals in the legion that sell the middle Lufthansa. Su Lun even saw a weird head of Tier 5 silver, which was killed by the legionnaire who had untied his cloak and turned into a giant. The other party is so powerful, Su Lun naturally did not dare to appear. But they are also very puzzled, what are these people Yao doing? The two of Sulun followed the legion all the way up, like climbing a mountain, to the waist of the giant tree. The branches and leaves here are luxuriant, and the light rarely penetrates, and it is as dim as a crypt. Su Lun looked at the pedestrian route, and naturally guessed that they might be heading for the biggest cursed space. But his heart is also very situational. Among the soul fragments that were clearly harvested, the ruling legion was not sure that it would break the space now. How could the whole army suddenly attack? Then, Su Lun also saw the cursed space. That is a huge black hole with a vortex like a bird''s nest. Druids Burial Gate Detailed explanation: Super-large composite cursed space. The battle five hundred years ago caused the seal of the collapsed plane where the super-order creature''s corpse was buried to tear. The aura of high-level necromancers leaked, and the space was full of chaotic timelines, collapsed space cracks, violent laws, powerful necromantic creatures and aberrant monsters; this is a cursed space that has no main consciousness and relies on various chaotic energies. ; Only the dead creatures can shuttle freely, and the living people will lose themselves forever; if you are willing to eat that carrion, the monsters will most likely not notice you; the ghost of the Daru ancestors will protect the blood of the Daru, Or human beings who follow the vows, but there are more powerful evils in the space; break the cursed space, and you will see the body of the seal; Su Lun looked at the information identified, and his face became very solemn. Normally, the cursed space will have another "main consciousness". is like the [Central Prison] in Dawn City before, he met his teacher Seleya. After that top professional fell behind, a strong consciousness remained, and some memories during his lifetime became the "plot" of cursing the space. They will not be monsters, but have their own consciousness and reason, and they can communicate, so there is a lot of room for manipulation. He originally thought that a large number of Daru ancestors had been killed here, even if there is room for curse, it is likely to be formed after the death of Daru ancestors. Suren still thought before, if he was lucky enough to meet a certain archdruid, he would ask questions about mental distortion. Maybe I can ask how to solve the current predicament of the Daru tribe. I didn''t expect to have no main consciousness. And, looking at the description, the danger in the space will be very great. ... Suren watched as the sergeants walked in with the [Nell Galle''s Battle Standard of Death] and his expression became even stranger. "The legion commander and the mansion army commander have both gone in? Could it be that they have mastered the way to break this cursed space?" He realized that the problem was a bit troublesome. Although Su Lun felt that the words "extremely dangerous" identified should not be so easy to decipher, but seeing the group of people rushing in without hesitation, his thoughts immediately turned. Before Mr. Jing saw the real thing, he just guessed that it was "the place of the burial of the gods". Now that "the fragments of the collapsed plane that buried the corpses of the super-order creatures" were identified, Su Lun was sure that these eight achievements were. So, let''s not let those Lu Ying''s army break open. "It''s weird... Can a Tier VI Royal Legion commander take a personal risk? Could it be that those guys from the Royal Family of Lu Ying knew about the ruins?" A thought flashed through Su Lun''s heart. Know it, do they dare to touch it? While Su Lun was still speculating on some cause and effect, those people had already walked in. At this time, Uta next to him also asked: "Mr. Suren, what are we going to do now?" Hearing this, Su Lun pondered for a moment, and then said faintly: "I want to follow up." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 271： Activated Silver Su Lun didn''t know the situation of the Queen''s secret order. He only felt that the people of the Luying Royal Legion were so decisive in going in, and naturally they were certain. The [Nel Galle''s Battle Standard of Death] carried by those guys, it seemed that they had been prepared. There are many "ghost species" in the monsters of the necromancy type, and many of their attack methods are spiritual, such as fear, hallucination, and wailing...For ordinary people, especially power professionals, it can be very tricky. And this banner can shield and slow down almost all negative states, just to restrain it. With this method, at least the combat effectiveness of this sacred ruling legion will not be compromised too much. Su Lun initially estimated the level of the monsters in this cursed space, and really felt that they might actually push horizontally. Normally, the rank of monsters in the cursed space will not be higher than their rank before they were alive. . Moreover, there is no curse space for long-term energy maintenance, and the danger will become lower and lower as the energy collapses. Hundreds of years have passed, and it is hard to say how many levels of monsters formed inside. What''s more, apart from the banner of this forbidden object, the Royal Elite Army of Lu Ying will not lack advanced equipment. The efficiency of this kind of professional army to open up wasteland is not comparable to those of casual adventurers. Therefore, Su Lun planned to follow along to take a look. In terms of strength, he is far inferior to that legion. But because the omniscient eye has identified the details of the cursed space, his chances of surviving are no lower than those of the two thousand-man legions. Moreover, with large troops opening the way to attract firepower, Su Lun felt that the risk of entering him would be greatly reduced. Of course, there are many unknown factors. The omniscient pupil also identified some other things. This cursed space is not simply a cursed space formed by the fall of a strong man, but also the aura leaked from the "land of the burial of the gods". That is the most dangerous. Those high-level law fragments are very violent, just like nuclear radiation, which will cause low-level creatures to distort unknowingly. ....... This cursed space is very dangerous, and Suren didn''t plan to take Yuta into the adventure. In order to let Yuta understand, he also recounted the information he had identified. Uta didn''t say anything, and just listened to Suren quietly throughout the whole process. The two did not leave in a hurry, and they observed from a distance for more than half an hour. This cursed space formed a black hole with a large aperture area. Although the legions were still stationed in a formation, it was easy for Su Lun to avoid it and sneak in. Not long after, Suren saw that the time was right, and said to Yuta next to him: "I am going to go in. Youta, be careful yourself." "Ok." Uta nodded obediently. After speaking, Su Lun was just about to leave when he was pulled by his arm. He turned his head and looked at him, looking at him with a pretty face full of tenderness. Su Lun asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?" There was a strange color in Uta''s crystal eyes that was difficult to detect. He hesitated for a moment before saying: "Mr. Su Lun, thank you for taking care of me like this." At this moment, it seemed that there was a lot to say, but when it came to my lips, I didn''t know how to say it. Obviously hesitated for a moment, and then she said again: "You...must pay attention to your safety." Su Lun heard the concern in her tone, stroked her cheek, smiled, "Yeah." Having said everything that should be said, he didn''t leave much, and quietly went down the treetop. Uta looked at the back of Sulun''s departure, inexplicably sad, and muttered to herself: "I wish I could see Mr. Sulun again in the future..." After speaking, the tenderness in her eyes gradually turned into decisiveness. It is your own personal affair to like someone. But she is a Druid of the Daru tribe, and the continuation of the tribe and tribe needs her to guard. This is the time when their family is closest to the relics of their ancestors in hundreds of years. Yuta will not give up such an opportunity. Druids have more or less special perception abilities. At such a close distance, she had clearly heard the call from within. She guessed that it was the heroic spirit of the ancestors of the Daru tribe. She didn''t tell Su Lun about this. Because Yuta knew that, after saying that, Suren would definitely help himself. But she also knew very well that Su Lun''s ability, without the burden of herself, would have a higher chance of survival. Although Mr. Sulun is a friend, the Daru people also have their own beliefs and persistence. Regarding the survival of the ethnic group, we cannot place our hopes entirely on others. Uta watched Sulun''s figure sink into the black light of the cursed space, and quietly descended from the tree. ....... [Druid''s Burial Gate] This cursed space has another advantage for Sulun, that is, it is very friendly to necrotic creatures. The black crow likes the breath here. Suren bypassed the guard sergeant, the psychic came out of the black crow, and flew into the cursed space first as his own eyeliner. He also breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t see the traces of the Lu Ying army. At least not to be ambushed. At the same time, he also knew that the place where he went in seemed to be random. After observing for a while, Su Lun took out a black corpse and glanced at it disgustingly. The corpse poison of this thing is not a big problem for him. But if it wasn''t for increasing the chance of survival, he would definitely not eat this kind of food. Su Lun resisted the taste of rotten meat, and did not chew at all, so he swallowed a whole piece. In an instant, the anger on his body was immediately concealed by the rotten corpse. Su Lun didn''t hesitate anymore, and quietly slipped into the cursed space. The surrounding lights and shadows changed, and immediately changed from a giant tree to a world shining with red light. In front of Su Lun was a very tall city wall with a familiar shape. Naturally, they had encountered the whole body of the broken wall in the ruins before. "It seems that the timeline in the cursed space should be before the druid magic seal comes?" Su Lun had guesses in his mind. Although he couldn''t see the whole picture of the giant city at the foot of the city wall, the black crow could see clearly. The city is very complete. But it''s also very weird. No giants alive, no Daru people. Su Lun frowned slightly while looking at him. What''s more weird is that there is no light source in the sky, but there are space cracks everywhere. In the space crack, it seemed to be a lava world, and the scarlet fire light spilled out from the crack, and the city in front of it was like some less formal massage parlor, red. And lifeless. It became weird in an instant. "Could it be that the lava world in the cracks is the land of the buried god?" Su Lun guessed something, and clearly felt the strong, bone-piercing spirit around his body. If he hadn''t eaten a piece of rotten flesh, if he really wanted to break in rashly, there would be a high probability that he would be like a torch in the dark, instantly attracting the attention that exists in the gloom. The black crow is very cheerful, like a fish that has been in the water for a long time, greedily devouring the breath of the dead. This stupid bird was probably too excited, and called "quack" in the air. Then, he was retributed. An unknowing monster''s tentacles suddenly came from behind the city wall with a whip of lightning, and the black crow was drawn and exploded into a mass of death. Su Lun frowned as he looked at the silly bird who reunited his body on his shoulders. It seemed that even if it was covered by corpse gas, he couldn''t be careless. There was fighting in the city, thinking that it was Lu Ying''s army that had entered before. With those guys attracting monsters in the space, Su Lun was also relieved a lot. He discerned the direction, untied the spider spear cloak, and under the black umbrella, he quietly went up to the wall. On the city wall, Su Lun also had a panoramic view of the city. When he was outside the ruins before, he had seen those broken buildings, but the scale was less than one ten thousandth of the size here. This is a very majestic city. The scale of the buildings is huge in the eyes of ordinary humans. One-story buildings with a height of one hundred meters abound, such as altars, temples, arenas, baths, open-air parliament fields, fountain ponds, statues... the entire city''s buildings are carved with a rough style. Simple, yet inexplicable and inexplicable, there is a sense of awe of "greatness". A large number of space cracks distorted the vision, like abstract paintings with dark red background. Su Lun stood on the wall, took out the binoculars, and observed for a while. Not long after, he saw another huge building that he was familiar with, and he said softly: "The shape of that temple...like the one with the relief that I saw before?" For races with deity beliefs, buildings such as temples will be very special, and most likely they will be the same. Thinking of the mythical story of the sacrifice eye mural, Su Lun also had expectations in his heart, wanting to see what the full version of the mural looks like. Moreover, by coincidence, the temple was in the middle of the city, and the movement of the fighting came from there. Su Lun put down the binoculars, planning to go and take a look. He climbed down with the spider spear, avoided the position of the tentacled monster before, and found another way. ....... The giant city is like a maze, really going into the city, surrounded by tall white stone walls. Su Lun found that there were many fresh traces of monsters walking on the ground. Fortunately in his heart, Lu Ying attracted firepower, so he didn''t encounter any monsters. But just this thought flashed through, Su Lun walked very carefully all the way. The black crow opened the way ahead, and his soul perception was also fully open. Even so careful, avoiding the monsters in several buildings, Su Lun still ran into trouble. When passing by a residential area, he obviously didn''t perceive the existence of monsters. But when Su Lun walked over, in the range of perception, a special soul fire wave like the fire of the dead suddenly appeared. Two two-headed giants over six meters high blocked his way. "A monster coming out of a crack in space?" Su Lun''s eyes twitched when he thought of something. He himself had mastered some spatial laws, and he was keenly aware of the spatial fluctuations when the monster appeared. Sure enough, the space in this cursed space was abnormal. The skin on both ends was as pale as a corpse. However, the exposed skin is not rotten flesh, but some mercury-like metallic luster. Su Lun glanced around and identified the intelligence in an instant. [Two-headed silver giant''s corpse] Detailed explanation: The third-order silver-level zombie species is weird; it has a very powerful power; the necromantic aura and special metals give it super defense and recovery capabilities; Seeing the identification of the word "special metal", Su Lun''s original thought of avoiding was immediately extinguished, and he was surprised and happy in his heart: "Could it be [Activated Silver]?" He thought of a special puppet material that his teacher had told him that he had passed! If it is really that thing, you can really meet the top-notch materials that you can''t find! Thinking about it, his hands are not slow. The warlock with both hands printed a knot, and a huge mechanical armor appeared out of thin air. At this moment, the two-headed giants also rushed over with their mace in their hands. Su Lun now controls the mechanical armor which is countless times more flexible than before. He stuffed a living corpse into the battle armor, using mental tentacles, and a silk thread could control the behemoth. The two-headed giant looked awkward, but not slow. The gas storage of the mechanical boiler spurted violently, and it was the flash of sparkle that the two sides touched each other. The most favorite of mechanical battle armor is to face hard opponents, really want to wrestle, or compete for defense, machinery has an innate advantage over flesh and blood, even if the opponent is weird! The Ship Swordsman opened and closed, and slashed towards one of them. If this knife is cut down, the general Tier 3 must be cut off on the spot. But to Su Lun''s surprise, as soon as the two sides touched, the ship-cutting knife did cut off the two-headed giant''s mace. But the blade trembled, but it seemed like a blunt knife smashed into the wood. Cut into two inches, and then no more deposits. At the same time, the incision also made the piercing sound of metal cutting. "What a strong resilience!" When Su Lun saw this, not only, but inexplicably expectant, he said in his heart: "If it is really that kind of metal, it should have this toughness..." He stared straight at the wound of the two-headed giant, and immediately saw the wound gleaming with silver light, and then he was visibly healed with the naked eye. It looks like the liquid that has been chopped apart, it has automatically recovered! Seeing this, Su Lun no longer calmed down, and murmured: "Memory Metal! It really is [Silver of Living Words]!" No wonder he was so excited. This kind of metal was the most important main material used to make her ultimate puppet subject "Alchemy Golem", as his teacher Seleya once said! [Silver of Facts] Legend is one of the metals with the most stable material form in the world. High temperature, cold, corrosion, cutting...it has little effect on it. The puppet made of this material means that it has almost insoluble "two defenses against things and magic." And not only that, this metal can also be fused with other metals to obtain a series of added properties such as hardness and flexibility. It can also withstand top-level rune inscriptions, various enchantments without breaking... The reason why Seleya thinks it is most suitable for making puppets is because it is a kind of "memory metal"! It can restore its original appearance in a short time after the form is destroyed by external force. The "alchemy golem" made in this way can''t be killed, broken, and there is almost no solution! However, this metal is very strong, but also extremely rare. It does not exist in the mines of nature, only in myths and legends. Su Lun once read the description in an ancient book of ancient goblins, and only in the place where the gods were buried, this kind of metal was produced. It is said that this is the product of the corruption of the flesh and blood of the gods. Suren once asked about this metal in various material shops in Cadurant Port and Blizzard City, but almost none of those material merchants had heard of such a thing as [Activated Silver]. He thought that the material was nowhere to be found, but he didn''t expect to encounter it now! "This is the land of the burial of the gods, and its right to have this metal..." Su Lun''s thoughts flew in his head. Looking at the two giant monsters in front of me, it was like seeing two tuobao mountains. The mention of the two giants is not small, and there may be a lot of [Silver of Living Words] that can be extracted. If you really want to be able to create a primary alchemy golem, Su Lun feels that the value is even far higher than this set of [College-level Ship Slayer Mechanical Armor]! But the problem came again. Mechanical armor, it seems that they can''t kill these two weird ones. ....... It was in this moment of confrontation that the ship-cutting knife could not cut off the monster. The mechanical armor had a halt, and the other weird side on the side was a heavy hammer hitting the waist of the mechanical armor. With a loud "bang", that huge force smashed the mechanical armor out and hit a wall heavily, causing great movement. When Su Lun saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. The two giants have activating silver in their bodies, and they can''t be killed without breaking them. In this way, even if the mechanical armor runs out of energy, there is nothing to do with these two giants. Although the mechanical armor can resist wrinkles, the movement of the battle will attract other monsters in the city. The mechanical armor was smashed into the air, and before they had time to pay a return visit, the two giants came towards Sulun. The two-headed giant is not too agile, Su Lun''s eyes turned frequently, accurately capturing their movement towards him. He could easily avoid it at this level of speed, but he has never seen that the giant whose mace had been cut off actually hit him with a punch tens of meters away. In an instant, Fist Jin formed a rippling visible to the naked eye in the air. Su Lun''s face changed immediately, because at this time, he seemed to feel the air around him freezing. He wanted to move, his body was filled with lead, and it was very difficult to move. "The power of the third-order giant is so exaggerated, the power actually distorted the space..." Su Lun''s eyes shrank. Changing this punch to an ordinary third-order is afraid that it will suffer a big loss. He didn''t intend to continue to consume it, but flashed to avoid the punch, ten fingers scratching in the void, and an invisible living corpse with a black sickle appeared quietly beside him. At the same time, the mechanical armor also rushed out of the smashed ruins. This time, the battle armor put away the ship-cutting knife, rushed straight to it, and after a punch against the two-headed giant, two iron tongs firmly controlled it. The two giants are weird and strong, but because of the violent state, most of the battles are instinct, and their intelligence is extremely low. Just to control this moment, a dark space crack appeared on the giant''s neck. "Kang Dang" head fell to the ground. After the limbs were separated, the human head that fell on the ground was still like a magnet, with a tendency to be attracted to the fracture. Su Luns eyes and hands are quick and he teleported over, and put his head in the storage ring. The giant who had broken the main head was silent. Immediately afterwards, Su Lun did the same, and quickly killed the other one. Two corpses were harvested, and two silver curse materials [Corrupted Giant Demon Muscle] were also obtained. ........ "call..." After Su Lun collected the two corpses, he was suddenly relieved. At the same time, he looked at the distance, his eyes became more solemn. This first wave of monsters taught him a lesson. If there is no black sickle, he would be really helpless with this monster. It will be difficult to move in this ruin. However, the harvest is beyond imagination! Chapter 272： The origin of the omniscient pupil Sulun killed the two weird giants, and immediately detoured to avoid the battle area, and chose another road to quickly evacuate the battlefield. The two third-order weirdness taught him a vivid lesson, letting him know that the monster that cursed the space was terrible. Su Lun is also more careful, not only paying attention to the soul fire within the range, but also always paying attention to the fluctuation of those spatial cracks. This time, it was pure luck. What happened was a monster that happened to be physically controlled and could be killed with a black sickle. Otherwise, if it is a monster with certain special abilities, it may not be good luck. But worrying about encountering monsters is one aspect, Su Lun also faintly looked forward to encountering more in his heart. After finally encountering [Activated Silver] this top puppet material, he did not intend to give up this excellent opportunity. This kind of unnatural material cannot be found in the outside world. . The silver content in the flesh and blood of the two corpses just now was not high. He estimated the extent to which it could be made into a silver bracelet at most. It was far from the small goal of getting a complete alchemy golem. He needs more. But I am afraid of encountering clusters, or higher-order weirdness. Very ambivalent mentality. ....... And while Su Lun was walking and thinking, the fighting in the center of the city in the distance suddenly became fierce again. People like the Luying Royal Army have encountered some tricky monsters. Listening to the voice, Su Lun suddenly changed his mind and muttered to himself: "Those guys should have encountered the monster with activated silver. Maybe they have stock in hand?" Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly lit up. The army is not like him alone, unable to fight and run. Those members of the Divine Judgment Legion encountered monsters in this cursed space, and there was almost only one way to go head-to-head. Therefore, not being annihilated by the monster group means that the monster has been destroyed by the group. They must have gained a lot of "trophies" in their hands. However, there were sixth-order leaders in those two thousand regiments, and Su Lun didn''t dare to make any ideas. Thinking of this, he was somewhat uninterested: "Senior sister has at least two days to arrive. These guys break the cursed space..." what... There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and Su Lun didn''t think about the issue of trophies anymore, and suddenly thought of something else. Before he looked at the power of the ruling legion, he also felt that they could push this cursed space horizontally. But now that I have seen the strange intensity with my own eyes, this idea is not so firm anymore. Change to other ordinary cursed space, they may be able to push flat. But here... Now that it was basically determined to be the "place of the burial of the gods", Su Lun felt that no matter who wanted to push horizontally, it was definitely not that easy. Otherwise, there were so many top powerhouses of the Dalu tribe, and they would not die here. Thinking of this question, Su Lun suddenly found "Hua Dian". "It''s weird... Since knowing that this cursed space is so dangerous, where do those guys have the confidence to force the whole army?" A thought flashed through his mind, and he felt that something was wrong. Many thoughts were connected in a line, his face became slightly weird, and he had an inexplicable guess: "It''s not that they are not sure at all, but what death order they have received, and this space must be broken... just here? " Thinking of this, Su Lun instantly felt that his whole body was not good. He had seen the power of power in Jiulingdon. With the command of those nobles, countless hunters had to go forward to open up wasteland. Although this sacred ruling legion is not a slave group, under this system of centralized monarchy, the power of the monarch is supreme. It is not very pleasant to say that it is the slave of the queen, but it is also true. Listening to the intensity of the battle in the distance, it is not the kind of destructive movement that pushes horizontally. It is not difficult to guess that that army also fought very hard. Su Lun felt that his guess might be the truth more and more, and murmured quietly in his heart: "I followed you because you came in so decisively..." Never at this moment, he hopes so strongly that the opponent''s strength can be pushed horizontally. At least the opponent can push horizontally, and he can also follow the fish. He couldn''t push it horizontally, he wanted to follow the group of sharks and be swallowed by a bigger monster. Nothing more, It''s all here. Su Lun felt a little painful. Seeing the black whirlpool above the hall in the distance, walking there seems to be able to get out. Be careful, the problem shouldn''t be big. ....... The battle in the distance became more and more fierce, and the shock wave of the battle even spread to Suren. He felt that things seemed really big. However, the good thing is that those guys attracted most of the monsters in the ruins. With no other choice at the moment, Su Lun moved forward cautiously all the way. He didn''t dare to explore those buildings either, everything was to save his life. Fortunately, he was lucky. He avoided those areas where there might be monsters. Although he also encountered a few ghost-type aberrant monsters, it was probably because of the corpse energy of the carrion body. They seemed to have not found Suren. It just floated away. Not long after, Su Lun had already arrived near the center of the city. The city''s street scenes that were unrealistically seen on the walls of the city before are also clear now. It was a white stone square about the size of ten football fields. At the end of the square is a step nearly one meter high, which leads to the highest point of the city in a hundred steps. A very huge palace violently broke into Su Lun''s eyes. The palace is composed of hundreds of giant stone pillars and round arches. There are two giant sculptures on the left and right at the door, one holding a huge sword and shield, and the other holding a long-handled axe. However, there are extremely many cracks in the space here, and it is unstable, appearing from time to time like lightning. There are traces of fighting from the square to the main hall. The fierce fighting left crumbling and shattered stones everywhere on the streets. Su Lun did not dare to approach. The Black Crow flew closer and watched Lu Ying and those people counting the battlefield. "Two thousand-man legions, now only half of them are left?" Through the vision shared by the black crows, Su Lun roughly estimated the number of the British Lu army. Including the wounded, there are probably only a thousand people living. Can imagine the fierce fighting. In the square, blood was flowing, in addition to human corpses, there were mountains of monster corpses. There are two-headed giants that Sulun has encountered, as well as all kinds of strange creatures that have never been seen before. The skinned humanoid monster Tier 5 lord level [Greeder], like the weird Tier 6 [corpse worm aggregation] gathered by countless black earthworms, and the sludge [rotten god]... Seeing those monsters, Su Lun''s eyes became more solemn. It is also fortunate that these people are going to thunder, otherwise he will really meet, he doesn''t think he has the ability to clean up these monsters. In other words, if it weren''t for the army to come, a few 7th tiers would not necessarily be able to achieve this level. However, what surprised Su was that the purpose of those people seemed very clear. The sergeant cleaned up the battlefield, dismantled and put away the positions built by mechanical equipment, and walked straight to the palace on top. Su Lun waited for a moment, nothing happened. He didn''t think those people had gone out, there was a high probability that there was something special in the palace. Of course, under normal circumstances, there are big bosses in such places. Su Lun naturally wanted to follow the past to take a look, but he looked at another building that was shorter than the palace in the distance, which was the temple he had seen before. He thought for a while, and the controller Black Crow flew in. The black crow quickly flew a punch inside, and Su Lun looked at it carefully, "Huh... there are no monsters?" Thinking that the previous battle in the square had attracted the monsters. Moreover, what made him happy is that he actually saw the complete relief through the black crow''s vision! "Is this really the origin of the "Pupil of All-Knowing"?" Although the black crow''s gaze was swept away, Su Lun could clearly see the complete version of the mythology that he had seen in the temple of the giant tree. A bearded man with a halo behind the horse came to a spring, pointed to the spring and wanted to drink. The giant guarding the spring did not agree. Then the big beard pointed at his arm, probably because he wanted to exchange his arms. The giant also didn''t agree. Took out gold again, Still didn''t agree. Finally, the beard sacrificed his eyes and successfully drank the spring water. Most of the relief was missing before, and Su Lun didn''t know why the beard drank the spring water. But looking at the details on the next few reliefs, he roughly guessed that the bearded man hung upside down after drinking water, and he gained "wisdom"! This is so similar to the awakening ceremony of the [All-Knowing Eyes]. Moreover, this story has a follow-up! The more Su Lun looked, the more he looked forward to it. The bearded man fell on the tree, and some strange symbols fell from the tree... The reliefs I saw before have been corroded, and I can''t see what those symbols are. But in front of him, it was clear. Suren is now studying the Rune of Rune, and he is quite accomplished in the study of the rune language with countless variants. When he saw the symbols falling from the tree, he immediately felt inexplicably familiar: "This is... Rune?" When Su Lun''s thoughts turned, he felt that it was wrong again, "No...it seems more complicated. This should be some kind of advanced text similar to runes." It''s a pity that the reliefs only have shapes, and there are no laws on the level. Su Lun was not sure what text it was. Then he looked at the relief at the back. That big beard left an "eye" by the spring water! Then one day, a giant thief came and stole the eye and installed it on his head. The thief became a cyclops. On the last relief, the giant-eyed giant jumped from the palace full of clouds and landed on an island, reproducing a race of cyclops. This is the end of the mural. Su Lun looked at the fairy tale, and his thoughts flew. Obviously, if the carvings in this giant temple were not fabricated, they really happened in ancient times. "So... I''m going to find the Cyclops, maybe I can know if this myth is true or not?" Su Lun feels that even if the content on this mural is not from the [All-Knowing Eyes], it has a lot to do with it. However, the Cyclops have been recorded in ancient books, and they are now extinct. "Perhaps Mr. Jing should know?" Suren raised an eyebrow. This is the meaning of mentorship. There is a senior sister who knows all kinds of ancient secrets in ancient times, and she has questions and questions. Mr. Jing was arriving in two days, and he was not in a hurry to use the communicator to ask. ........ Except for the frescoes, there is nothing of value in the temple. Su Lun didn''t want to be extravagant, but was afraid of triggering other documents. After the crow looked around, he was about to go to the upper hall. But at this time, Su Lun subconsciously made a finger movement and murmured: "When I am in a dream, I will look at my fingers and then realize that I am dreaming." I have done it countless times before, and there is no abnormality. But this time, his face changed drastically! "I''m in illusion?" Su Lun was shocked, and the hair on his back burst instantly. Before entering, he knew that there were a lot of dead spirit creatures in this cursed space, and he was always guarding against those mental attacks, and he had always been very careful. I didn''t think about it, but I was still recruited. "When...?" The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind flashed away, but the movements in his hands were not slow. He drew the musket at lightning speed, aimed it at his head, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Now he is proficient in various psychic techniques, and he also knows that he has a very small probability of making a misjudgment (or being affected by other factors). With this shot, it is possible that he crashed by accident. But he is very clear that 95% of the probability he is hit. This probability must be a bet! Although I don''t know when he was recruited, if he doesn''t get rid of the illusion quickly, the consequences will be disastrous. With a "bang" gunshot, Su Lun''s eyes went dark. ....... Just like waking up from a dream, my mind was blank for a moment. Su Lun sensed the presence of the body again. The super-high brain development and mental power also allowed him to react in the shortest time. The memories of the fragments were also connected instantly. "I''m not dead!" Su Lun felt something immediately, his left hand was still making finger movements to confirm whether he was still in the illusion. His right hand had already pulled out the [Runeman Leather Umbrella] on his back, opened with a "poof" to cover himself, and without hesitation, activated the "Night Domain" of the black umbrella. Because Su Lun knew very well that his strongest mental defense method was this black umbrella. The evil spirit sealed by the black umbrella surged around the body, and was afraid to float too far by the pressure of the surrounding dead spirits. At the same time, Su Lun looked at the finger-circling movement of his left hand, and he must have said in his heart: "I''m out of it!" But at the same time, even if he could control himself to calm down, the adrenal hormones soared. The great terror shrouded in death made his scalp numb. Because in front of him, a very disgusting and terrifying monster appeared. Abbas Thousand Eyes Roshan Detailed explanation: Tier 5 golden aberration monster, a mental aberration monster condensed by many biological organs; corroded by the aura of the necromancer, the aberration monster has extremely strong mental power and is good at visual illusions to control prey; unable to move, the body is extremely weak; "Fuck!" Su Lun looked at the monster and exploded in his heart. This is the most disgusting monster he has ever seen since he traveled through it, not one of them! In front of him was a tuft of scarlet flesh, with red tentacles like earthworms on the edges. However, the most numb scalp is the dense eyes on the rotten flesh. It is still irregular in size, with the largest basin size, and the smallest compound eyes like flies, thousands. Crowded on the rotten meat like a sarcoma, like a splicing of countless biological eye organs. You can see that the hairs are standing upside down. The moment Su Lun awakened, the monster seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and a thousand eyes looked over. Without hesitation, he closed his eyes and retreated violently. At the same time, with one hand and five fingers to grasp the void, more than a dozen puppet knives and guns came out, crackling and slashing the monster. Like the information identified, the monster''s body defense is extremely weak. It was this slashing knife, mixed with foul-smelling dark green blood spewing out, and the sound of countless evil spirits wailing in pain was heard in their ears. That sound, sounding more frenetic than scratching a blackboard with nails. At this moment, Su Lun had retreated hundreds of meters, the colony was released, and dozens of puppets appeared, covering the group of rotten meat monsters with firepower. Finally, the world is quiet. The mental shock that surged like a tsunami disappeared. Su Lun knew that the monster was dead. He just walked over, watching that the rotten flesh showed the special luster of the cursed material, and he was suddenly relieved. ....... "call..." Su Lun had a kind of rejoicing for the rest of his life. He never thought that he was still outside the square, how could he suddenly wake up from the illusion and come to this temple. "Visual illusion... It should be that the crow had already been recruited when it saw this monster." Su Lun had a lingering fear when he guessed something. This monster can make him hit without realizing it, how powerful it is. In the pile of minced meat, there were many eyeballs staring at him like a dead eye. And not far from the pile of corpses, there are still twenty or thirty human corpses that have not been eaten. These corpses are all wearing standard armor, and they are naturally members of the Judging Corps. Su Lun didn''t notice that his eyelids twitched. Almost GG. If you don''t react in time, kill the monster. On this pile of rotten meat, there will probably be another pair of eyes fused. But fortunately, it was killed after all. The gray mist had floated on the corpse, and Su Lun calmed his mind and harvested his soul. "Obtain the soul fragment of''Abbas Thousand Eyes Roshan'', you have realized the mystery of [Visual Illusion]..." "You got some violent and messy information: labyrinth, seal, corpse, danger..." "Spirit +8.5" "There is a maze under the palace above? It''s dangerous?" Su Lun stripped the monster''s soul and frowned. After all, the distortion is strange, and the information obtained is very vague, just some scene fragments in the general thermal imaging picture. Su Lun''s eyes were solemn, and he pondered for a moment. At this time, a fist-sized spar also appeared on the monster''s corpse. He also condensed his thoughts and picked up the stone. Thousand Magic Crystals Detailed explanation: a very rare curse material, containing a special mental matrix; wear it with you to block mental illusions that are not higher than the level of the item''s law; it can be used as the advanced main material for the illusion profession to make certain unlocking spiritual resistance Sexual alchemy potions; Su Lun watched the materials put away. From the rotten meat team found a pile of stones like opals. Appraisal, it can replenish mental power, good material. ....... Su Lun looked at the harvested materials with slightly complicated eyes, "There are really deadly dangers everywhere..." I thought that everything would be fine with Black Crow, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a monster that I had never seen before. This cursing space taught him another lesson. Su Lun didn''t plan to stay in this evil place, nor was he ready to explore. He glanced at it, and the relief he saw in the illusion before was in the temple. The content is exactly the same as before. However, this time he used the omniscient pupil to appraise the mural, but he let out a whisper. This mural is not as simple as it seems. Chapter 273： Primitive Rune Su Lun looked at the relief, and identified that it was no longer the words [Ordinary Stone Relief] displayed in the previous fantasy, and a series of detailed explanations were added. [Relief with special laws] Detailed explanation: the relief carved by the ancient dwarf master craftsman; you have seen some *** rune language; if you are sufficiently savvy, you may be able to observe some other things; "Is it information beyond cognition again?" Su Lun looked at her with a sense of caution. This situation is not unfamiliar to him, and he has also appeared when he identified the fallen angel of the gods. However, that was once. His current amount of knowledge is already astonishing. Not to mention the fact that this world can exceed his cognition, but it must be difficult to encounter. I didn''t expect to encounter it again now! "What an advanced rune language should this be?" Seeing this, Su Lun stopped the thought of leaving. He looked at the hanged man on the relief and saw what was falling from the tree, and he realized that it was really a rune language, and it was of an ridiculously high grade. If it is identified as an ordinary treasure, his heartbeat may not fluctuate. . But this string of "***" really aroused his curiosity. But when he approached the stone sculpture and took a closer look, Su Lun didn''t see anything special about the stone sculpture. Touched it, the same is true. "Need to be savvy enough to see?" Su Lun looked at the identification method, flashing in his mind. There are two things in him that can increase his comprehension. One is the Dalu peoples "Poetry Fairy Honey Wine", which can temporarily provide an increase in understanding. However, this kind of savvy is more related to the inspiration of poetry creation. The higher the drunkenness, the higher the savvy. In such a dangerous cursed space, he didn''t dare to get drunk. And the other one is the [Egg of the Heartbreaker] obtained before, which can temporarily increase your comprehension after being identified and eaten. High protein, non-toxic. Su Lun felt that the choice was already clear. He took out a fist-sized translucent egg, raised his brow slightly, and put it in his mouth. I can''t swallow, I have to chew a few mouthfuls. I thought... Huh, the taste seems to be good? Probably like caviar, with a mouthful of bite. Su Lun was a little weird in his heart. He had eaten carrion before, but now he has eaten the eggs of the Devil''s Heart...always something strange. I always feel like I am going farther and farther on the road of imitating the man at the top of the food chain? However, the effect was immediate. After eating a Devil''s Egg, the world in his eyes suddenly became clear. It was a very wonderful experience that seemed to be able to see the essence of the world. Su Lun focused his gaze on the relief, and saw some halos like ripples, as if some shadows were shaking. He tried to concentrate and wanted to see clearly, but it was a little worse after all. "Not enough savvy?" Su Lun thought of the reason. It''s a pity that the Heart Devil Egg can only eat one, and it won''t stack up. Think about it, he can only take out a sip of Shixian honey wine. I also murmured in my heart, I hope it''s not the cephalosporin with wine, causing poisoning or something. Not much alcohol was drunk, Su Lun''s expression immediately became excited as soon as the slightly drunk feeling came up. Because before his eyes, there was a dim picture like a slide projection. As if time went by, he saw the whole process of completion of this relief carving. Some short craftsmen about one meter tall carved a huge stone into what it is now, and brought this temple from far away. Then light and shadow flowed, and countless giants came and went in front of the stone sculpture. It''s like a picture that is speeding up ten thousand times, and it''s fleeting. Then, it slowed down. Su Lun watched an old human man in a white robe standing in front of the stone sculpture, reaching out in front of the hanging man relief, gesturing something. Looking at it again, the light and shadow collapsed. "What''s happening here?" Su Lun looked very puzzled. That''s it? I seem to have seen something, but I don''t seem to see it at all. The perception of the temporary increase is rapidly declining, and the picture in Su Lun''s eyes is getting blurred. Relief has become an ordinary relief. Just when he thought he was wasting a Heart Devil Egg, Su Lun suddenly thought of something, "Do you have to learn to try to trigger certain restrictions?" He recalled the scene he saw before, moved the position, and then learned the trajectory of the old man''s finger movement, and drew a mysterious symbol connected end to end on the stone sculpture. There was no response the first time, and Su Lun condensed dark spiritual power in his fingers. This time, the symbol was drawn out, as if it had triggered some special restriction, and once again, one of the stone runes on the relief glowed with gleaming light. "what?" Su Lun was surprised to see that an ordinary stone turned into an object. [Imitated Original Rune] Detailed explanation:? ? ? There is only one name, and then a series of question marks. When Su Lun saw this, instead of frowning, he was delighted. The words "Original Rune" are thunderous to the rune master! In the field of alchemy, the essence of runes is "magic patterns", which is to express the abstract concepts of the laws of various systems in intuitive and concrete patterns. Through some special combinations and arrangements, various magical effects are created. It is recorded in ancient books that when the original creator created the world, the chaotic laws of the world have not completely disintegrated and the new birth has not completely collapsed and become all things. The chaotic laws have been condensed into some symbols, that is, the "primitive rune". This is recognized by alchemists as the origin of all runes. In various myths and legends, that kind of rune has also appeared, which is something countless rune masters dream of. The pupil of the omniscient can identify this name, even if it is an imitation, it makes Su Lun feel that he has picked up a big baby! Looking at that "???", this is definitely a top item. Su Lun felt very thankful. I almost lost my life just now. I didn''t expect to be a blessing in disguise, but I found such a baby. Although I don''t know the purpose for the time being, it''s always good to hold it in your hand. ....... Su Lun put away the rune and saw that the relief was identified as the [Ordinary Stone Relief], and he knew that there was nothing left to take. This giant city is more mysterious than expected, and it also has opportunities. However, the danger is also real. Su Lun was not greedy, and there were some small movements in his ears, and it sounded like a monster in the distance was attracted by the smell of blood here. After leaving the temple, he quickly walked up the steps on the square, and then came to the huge palace on top. Surprisingly, there are no signs of fighting in this palace. Only in the center of the main hall, a dark passage leading to the ground was opened on the ground inscribed with complicated magic patterns. Those from the Luying Royal Legion had obviously gone down. Observed for a while. Only then did Su Lun carefully walked into the hall. After entering the door, I saw two rows of giant guards around him. They looked solemn, burly and majestic, holding swords, guns, axes and halberds. "That is...!!" Su Lun looked down the palace, thought it was a wall in the distance, but didn''t want it, it was actually a stone sculpture of a mountain-like throne! Above the throne, sat a weird man with a hundred hands and fifty heads. Su Lun thought that the giant guard sculptures tens of meters high around him were already tall enough, but in front of the weird man on the throne, they were not as big as his knees. "The hundred-armed giant in myths and legends? Is it possible that the former king of this city was a hundred-armed giant?" Seeing this sculpture, Su Lun felt a strong sense of mystery. The image of the weird man on the throne is like a giant with a hundred arms standing at the top of combat power, able to tear the dragon with his hands, and step on the gods! As if to uncover a period of history that has been sealed by the dust of history, Su Lun''s heart was inexplicably excited by the heavy sense of time. No wonder those adventurers and navigators will explore all kinds of dangerous places regardless of their lives. Solving some prehistoric secrets personally and perfecting your knowledge of the world is really a very satisfying and fulfilling thing! Su Lun squinted his eyes and looked at everything in the hall carefully. Think about it, he stepped into that dark underground tunnel. ....... When Su Lun stripped away the soul fragment of [Abbas Thousand Eyes Roshan], he knew that there was an underground palace here. So after entering, it was not surprising to see the stairs that seemed to go down to hell. From the moment he stepped onto the stairs, it seemed that he had entered another world, and the necromantic aura around him became more and more intense. Su Lun guessed that this underground palace was probably the key to sealing the "Place of Burial of the Gods". Su Lun was also more careful after suffering from the loss of illusion before, and the black teeth that he released did not dare to continue to share his vision. The black crow''s own wisdom is not low, and he can roughly know the situation ahead by occasionally letting it come back to communicate. Although the progress is slower, it is safe anyway. This ladder to the ground seems endlessly long, without any light source, not even space cracks. And as he went down, the red light behind the exit became weaker and weaker, gradually becoming the size of a sesame, and finally disappearing completely. Su Lun did not dare to create a light source, which would attract monsters in the dark. He was plunged into absolute darkness. Fortunately, he mastered a certain spatial law, could distinguish the existence of the steps under his feet, and walked fairly smoothly. Su Lun walked down step by step, This ladder seems to never end. Absolute darkness, absolute dark gold, will instinctively activate the fear in people''s hearts. He could clearly hear his heartbeat and breathing, as well as the thoughts in his mind. This state has lasted for a long time, and the thoughts in your mind are as clear as someone talking in your ear. It will make people have a steady stream of mental hallucinations. But Su Lun was accustomed to this lonely state, and went very smoothly. "There is something in the dark..." In Su Lun''s perception, some abnormal soul fluctuations were clearly noticed. But it was probably because he was not angry, had no light source, didn''t even make much sound, and didn''t alarm the existence in the darkness. There are also some unusual structures beside the stairs, which look like organs. Su Lun didn''t go to study what those institutions were, and avoided it cautiously. However, after walking for a while, he stopped. "I''m trapped? No wonder I haven''t walked to the end for so long..." In the darkness, Su Lun was expressionless, not surprisingly. If this underground is a sealed land, then some restrictions are also normal. "Not a visual illusion, nor a physical maze..." Su Lun felt it for a while and confirmed something. He didn''t move on, dragging his chin and beginning to recall the path he had walked before, saying in his heart: "Every three hundred and five steps, the steps will repeat. Have I encountered something like the''Penrose Stairs''?" He thought of the prompt identified by the pupil of the omniscient before he came in, "No wonder the space felt abnormal before... the space here is chaotic." Because Su Lun was proficient in some spatial laws, he quickly discovered the anomaly. Obviously, this is not the three-dimensional space in sensory cognition. It may be a higher dimension, or the interlacing of several chaotic spaces, which creates this infinitely downward, but unable to go out staircase. In this fantasy world, this thing is not uncommon. Sometimes the senses, the five senses of audiovisual taste and wisdom can deceive the brain and give some wrong judgments, making people feel trapped. As for the ladder in front of him, he didn''t even notice the abnormality in spatial perception, and was obviously more advanced. Su Lun didn''t think of the cracking method for a while, so he released a silk thread from his hand and used the most stupid method. The witchs hair has an infinite length, and no matter how complicated this space is, it cant be endless. He continued to move forward. The silk thread lay all the way. In his mind, there was soon a route outlined with silk threads, and gradually formed a route diagram that was not straight down. Soon, Su Lun discovered the anomaly. He bumped into a place that he felt as a "wall" in his spatial perception. Then he got out. Su Lun looked at the stepped underground building no longer in front of him, and muttered: "A very clever space restriction. Then the designer has considered even those with spatial ability..." At the same time, he thought of something, squinting his eyes and saying, "The people of Lu Ying are very familiar with this underground palace..." Su Lun himself didn''t meet those people, which meant that they passed quickly and didn''t trigger any organs. Obviously, they have maps or special cracking methods. Su Lun prefers the former. Being able to crack the spatial stairs just now is not a question of the height of the steps, it requires a lot of special abilities. But he didn''t even understand, where did those guys come from? Also, why are you here? ........ Su Lun''s thoughts flew again, looking at the tall corridor with dense roots in front of him, and at the same time he found something. This corridor is like the city wall outside before, made up of countless huge stones. The air was slightly humid, and mixed roots appeared in the cracks. Identification shows that these roots are the body of the druid''s sacred tree. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "This timeline should be after the Dalu tribe''s magical technique [Burial God] was used. The ground still doesn''t know how many years ago, this was five hundred years ago? It''s really a chaotic timeline..." Su Lun frowned slightly and stepped into the tunnel. He didn''t go far before he saw a fork in the road, and there was more than one. Suren knew this was an underground labyrinth. It was necessary to be cautious, but instinct told him that it was unnecessary. But there are traces of large troops passing by on the ground, and those from the Royal Luying Corps passed here not long ago. They knew the ruins very well, and Su Lun felt that following the traces would save a lot of effort. As he walked, Su Lun saw blood stains and corpses in the corridor. There are humans and monsters. Human corpses are naturally members of the Luying Royal Legion, and the corpses of those monsters are strange, and some new monsters have appeared here. Chapter 274： Venomancer Su Lun identified the monster corpses that had not been disposed of, and saw many species that he had never seen before. There are more than ten meters long, two-legged king cobra [Gore''s Blind Snake], [Hell Mantis Spider] which is like a combination of a mantis and a spider, and [Plague White Bat]... There are many types of monsters, most of them are necrotic creatures of the plague system, and they are mostly poisonous and some deadly plagues. Of course, the monsters with deformed roots are [Vicious Wood Monster], a kind of vine monster that seems to have to be burnt to ashes in order to be completely killed. Each of them is enough to make Su Lun, a lone traveler, a headache. But fortunately, the tree monsters showed no signs of attacking Sulun, and seemed to treat him as the same kind. Su Lun guessed that this might be the refuge of the oath. That''s good news. The members of the Luying Royal Legion opened the way, and Su Lun walked all the way, and encountered a few monsters who were alone, beheaded and passed quickly. . As he walked, the surrounding necromantic aura became stronger and stronger, and the erosion of alien energy was like a flame burning, piercing into the bones. If it hadn''t been for Sulun''s heart to seal the [Isaac Alchemy Heart], he would continuously supply dark spiritual power to resist this violent alien energy. As someone else, I am afraid that he would have been eroded and distorted by this dead spirit a long time ago. As Su Lun walked deeper, he became more cautious, guessing that this place might have been close to the core area of ??the seal. The Lu British army has not yet been destroyed, which means that they have passed. Su Lun didn''t rush forward, but let the Black Crow fly again. His vision followed the crow all the way forward. I didn''t fly far, and then I saw the exit of the maze. ....... Really came out? It''s incredibly easy. Such a complicated maze, he followed all the way just now, never walked through a repeated passage, and walked straight out. Su Lun looked at the exit in front of him, and he became more certain that Lu Ying had this underground labyrinth map. The black crow flew out from the exit, and a huge space appeared in front of his eyes. There are very unstable spatial cracks everywhere in the eye, and the magma enters the eye, and the eyes are full of scorching heat. On the rock wall, numerous cave openings like shrines appeared densely. The exit that the black crow flew out was just one of thousands. Su Lun looked in no danger, and then walked to the entrance of the cave, his pupils diverging, and the whole space was collected in his eyes. The appraisal showed that the words [The Hall of Valor of the Giants] were displayed. The "Hall of Valor" in this world is similar to that of the ancestral hall of Su Lun''s previous life, where ancestor tablets are placed to protect future generations. In layman''s terms, this is the cemetery of the giants, used to suppress the seal. And Lu Ying''s group also appeared in his vision. There are now less than two hundred of the two elite thousand-member groups of the Holy Judgment Legion. Even if there is information that is not known where it is obtained, the loss is so heavy, you can think of the degree of danger in this space. Su Lun looked down from where he was standing, and there was a huge obelisk a few hundred meters away. On the ground under the stele, there is a large-scale nine-pointed star formation inscribed. The most striking thing is that above the obelisk, there is a black iron coffin that is firmly locked by eight chains! On the coffin, there are various reliefs of hideous evil spirits, the breath of mystery, evil, antiquity, horror, indescribable... A long distance away, Su Lun saw the strong black air flowing out of the coffin. "This coffin is a seal?" Su Lun frowned. Watched it again. And Lu Ying''s group of people were surrounding the huge obelisk underground, and took out the [Nell Galle''s Battle Standard of Death] of the forbidden object and inserted it aside. A thick blood mist appeared around, forming a special area, shielding the necromantic spirit in this temple. The group of sergeants are gathering into a defensive formation in the shape of "", and there are a few people in khaki trench coats busy in the middle. Su Lun only looked at a thirty-six-sided bronze-headed dice with a diameter of nearly one meter floating in front of them. Each side of the dice is engraved with simple and special alchemy symbols, such as eagle, fire dragon, mercury, flask, balance, sunflower... Under this oddly shaped dice, a complicated machine made of brass like a differential machine is connected. The two windbreakers are like typists, and they output one pass to the machine. There were clear and dense "clicks" and "clicks" in the air. Under the control of the two people, all sides of the floating three-four-six-sided dice were also rapidly changing, forming different arrangements. Like a slot machine, try a few specific pattern combinations to win the jackpot. "It''s really aimed at breaking the ban..." Su Lun''s eyes were very solemn. He naturally saw that these people were cracking the restrictions here. Su Lun happened to have heard of that strange mechanical alchemy. It was a mechanical alchemy researched by the Ruying Royal Academy of Sciences [Babbages Forbidden Decoder]. A special decoder that is said to be able to crack any kind of prohibited permutation! "This is a little troublesome..." Su Lun frowned as she watched. Those sergeants Lu Ying had such detailed information, it was absolutely impossible to be completely ignorant of the situation here. In other words, it doesn''t make sense to reason. Tell others that this is the "place of the burial of the gods", opening the seal will cause a catastrophe, and the other party will definitely not take care of it. A royal legion commander dared to open up wasteland at the cost of 90% of the battle damage. This is definitely not a personal act. He doesn''t have this right either. Obviously, those people were also following orders. This is not something that can be persuaded in a few words. Those in the upper echelons of Lu Ying''s royal family are the real lamps that are not fuel efficient. And now in this cursed space, there is only Su Lun alone. What can stop them seems to have his own. Mr. Jing will arrive in two days, this is the most troublesome. Although Su Lun''s current state of mind is not high enough to consider the survival of civilization, he will not be soft when he encounters such a person who plays a nuclear bomb for some ulterior purpose and wants everyone to die. There is definitely no chance of hard steel on the front. When Su Lun saw this, his thoughts flew in his mind, thinking about what he could do to stop them. ...... A minute ago. In fact, when the black crow flew out of the cave to investigate the environment, someone in the Lu British army spotted the black bird. The adjutant of the perception system keenly noticed something, and said to the army commander "Beast" Barrett next to him: "Commander, that black crow has already appeared in his vision for the second time." "Yeah. I also noticed before, and thought it was a necromantic creature in the cursed space. But the second time it appeared, someone should have followed." Barrett nodded blankly, and glanced at it, but didn''t care. Compared to Black Crow, he cared more about the decoder running in front of him. The adjutant continued to analyze and said: "The detection traps set up by the waiter group along the way have not been triggered. It seems that the guy''s anti-reconnaissance ability is very strong. It is likely to be bad intentions." Barrett seemed to have guessed something, and said: "That black crow seems to be a kind of strange bird of mythology. It can control that kind of strange bird, not a necromancer, and at least proficient in some laws of death. I thought of one. people..." The adjutant on the side immediately understood, "Commander, you mean the mysterious man who killed Roxie when the reserve officer group was attacked?" Barrett said lightly: "Yeah." The adjutant said: "The intelligence shows that the guy has a set of Marfa''s colonel-class fighter armor in his hand. It is most likely Marfa''s spy. Now the human-skinned black umbrella is still in his hand, maybe..." Barrett raised his brows slightly, and interrupted: "The black umbrella of human skin is indeed a very tricky curse, but not everyone can use it. Besides... the guy has not shown his head, indicating his rank. Not high. It should be the awakening of some special abilities and the possession of some powerful curses. The power that can cultivate this kind of people will not be too much, whether we are Luying or the Sid Empire. After we go out, let the MI Department People from you look into it." Adjutant: "You mean, we don''t have to worry about him?" Barrett let out a noncommittal hum, and he pondered for a moment, before he said: "That person hides his head without showing up, which means he has no ability to confront us head-on. He knows the laws of space, and it doesn''t make much sense to chase here. The only thing is uncertain. The threat factor is whether he has any special curses in his hands..." After a pause, he added in a low tone: "That can''t be prevented." At the moment of speaking, the veteran who was decisive on the battlefield had no hesitation flashed in his eyes. Even, from the bottom of his heart, he expects some...accidents to happen. He looked at the several MI guys in front of him who had broken the ban, and his expression was slightly different. The adjutant seemed to have seen some of the thoughts of his head, blocked the voice, and whispered: "Head, from now on, this ruin must have been involved in an ancient taboo. We must do this. ?? Once it is not well controlled, it will be a devastating disaster for us, the empire, and even the entire alchemical civilization." Hearing this, Barrett had no expression on his face. The muscles twitching slightly at the corners of his eyes indicate that his heart is not at peace. The adjutant said: "I mean, the ruins will not run. Now that we know it is here, we can wait for the empire to send more professional archaeologists to investigate..." When Barrett heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he only faintly responded: "We are the Royal Knights..." "I see, captain." Hearing this, the adjutant seemed hesitant to speak, but he sighed and said nothing. And at this moment, suddenly, among the honeycomb-like holes on the surrounding rock walls, there was a sudden movement of intensive movement. Everyone was shocked. "A monster is coming!" "How is it possible? We have been careful enough to shield all breaths from spilling. How could such a large-scale monster riot be caused? Is it a problem of prohibition and cracking?" "No! There are strange toxins in the air, and those monsters were drawn over!" "Damn it, go to a few people and find out the source..." "..." The Luying Royal Legion instantly entered a state of battle. Barrett and the deputy regiment just looked at each other, obviously guessing something. Accidents are one thing, but in their eyes, a kind of relief flashes through. Immediately afterwards, densely packed poisons emerged from those cavities on the rock wall. ....... This movement was naturally made by Su Lun. He knew that he had no ability to positively prevent those people from breaking the ban. He thought of his experience of clearing the cursed space many times. Knowing that sometimes combat power is not as good as wisdom. To stop those people, his only chance is to use the rules of this cursed space. Su Lun thought of the monster here. The corpses of the monsters seen in the maze before were identified mostly as highly poisonous monsters of the plague system. He thought of a cursed object in his hand-[Annistora''s Poisonous Incense Burner]. Lighting the incense burner will attract poisons in the range. But the use of this thing is also dangerous for Su Lun. The terrain of the maze is complicated, and the range of poison gas is uncontrollable; the number of monsters in the underground palace is unknown... all these are uncertain factors. Perhaps as soon as it is ignited, even he himself will be swallowed by the monster tide. Moreover, if it is discovered by the enemy, it may be extinguished prematurely. Su Lun thought that there was only this way, so he didn''t hesitate much, ready to give it a try. He took out the incense burner and made a simple trigger mechanism. Then I also prevented a fan at the position of the incense burner, thinking that before the fan is corroded by the poisonous gas, I can blow more poisonous gas to the temple. The effect is more ideal than expected. The "Hydra''s Venom Gland" burns the poisonous gas very violently, and the strong corrosiveness quickly erodes the hard rock wall. It was as if the red-hot steel was placed on an ice cube, and it quickly melted down. Moreover, this toxin is not only gas, but also corrosive at the law level. Even the mechanical fan that Su Lun arranged was melted instantly. However, this effect is also excellent. As if blood was flowing in the sea, the sharks in the nearby tens of seas could smell the blood. Suddenly, the huge underground palace suddenly became lively. Various poisonous monsters rushed out like crazy. Surun retreated into the maze violently, wrapped himself up with [The Shroud of the Iceman of Oz], and installed a transparent man in the corner. Then he watched countless monsters rushing away from him. This is just a channel. In this maze, there are countless passages. When those underground found out, it was too late. However, those in the Luying Royal Legion are not mediocre. Almost at the same time, someone discovered the location of the poisonous incense burner. Su Lun watched a piebald python that was more than ten meters away coming towards the incense burner, thinking it was poison in the underground palace. Unexpectedly, after getting closer, the big snake''s blood basin opened its mouth, unexpectedly spit out a man in a trench coat. "Venomancer?" Su Lun looked at the guy wearing the doctor''s gloves and the green gas barrier on his body, and immediately guessed his occupation. Those Luying guys are obviously very well prepared considering all possibilities. The guy obviously had his own means to deal with toxins, and he was not affected by the corrosion, so he walked over, as if he wanted to close the air inlet of the incense burner. Now that there are not enough monsters, it is naturally impossible for Su Lun to watch the other party crack the incense burner so early. "Venomancer" is a rare profession, and he doesn''t think there are many in Lu Ying''s army. Killing this guy can at least greatly ease the opponent''s progress in breaking the game. Su Lun took out a chessboard and shot a beam of light at the man in the windbreaker without hesitation. He knew very well that this guy was also a "bait". The Luying Royal Corps had missions, usually with three people. Su Lun must do it, and it must be exposed. Even if it is discovered by various means at that time, it will be difficult to escape. Must be killed quickly! Chapter 275： Reverse The surrounding space scene changed and turned into a black and white chessboard. Since he chose to do it, Su Lun would not give the enemy any chance. He threw the black umbrella in his hand quickly, and the double surgeon Yin quickly changed, intending to directly expand the perception of the place where the "night field" was stripped, and then kill quickly. The man in the windbreaker looked at him as he was drawn into the space, his expression also stunned. But this was a royal elite with rich combat experience. Even if he knew he was facing death, he didn''t panic and reacted to the battle immediately. His hands also quickly condensed the seal of the warlock. At the same time as Jieyin, a strange scene was staged at the same time. Originally, Su Lun didn''t think that his chessboard + black umbrella''s ultimate move could be easily cracked. But he watched the blood color on this guy''s face quickly faded, and instantly, patches of bluish-black corpse spots appeared, and a touch of strange color was also revealed. ....... "Talent [C-008-Plague]?" Su Lun''s eyes caught the enemy''s state, and immediately guessed that this was a natural ability. People with this kind of talent have been weak and sick since childhood, but as long as they can survive, correspondingly, their plague resistance will be very high. This is a talent that fits very well with the "Venomancer" profession. Su Lun didn''t dare to care, even though it was the first time he had encountered a Venomancer, he didn''t know what tricks this guy had. But looking at the order of his seals, and the increasingly manic fluctuations of the plague law, he immediately thought of a famous technique of the plague system. "Flesh AlchemyWhale Blasting Technique?" Su Lun looked at his eyelids and twitched slightly. This is a technique that means it literally. After the professional performs this operation, it will be like a sudden explosion of the corruption of the giant whale''s corpse. A large number of corrupted tissues containing germs splash around, contaminating everything around it on a large scale. One of the most disgusting techniques! Exploding in this chessboard space is definitely a disaster like **** and face. This trick directly replaced passiveness with activeness. Getting started is to "blow", and you are not afraid of killing it. Even if you are hiding in a fighter armor and resisting from the front, the armor will not be corroded and corroded. Now it is for Su Lun to consider whether to unlock the space, otherwise he can only hard-wire it. . ....... The enemy reacted so quickly, obviously he was prepared. For an instant, the sorcerer seal in Sulun''s hand continued, and he thought: "It seems that the previous battle exposed some means. This guy has long been guarded against the black umbrella and battle armor." At almost the same time, the man in the windbreaker not far away quickly swelled like a rotten body, and his entire belly swelled like a balloon. Su Lun looked at the opponent''s warlock seal that was irreversible, and decisively chose the knot to unlock the chessboard space. The two returned to the tunnel again. In the next moment, a muffled sound of "bang" rupture of the skin drum rang through my ears. A wave of foul air that could be smelled through the gas mask instantly spread over the surface. Su Lun teleported and retreated quickly. But even so, the airtight passage added a directional diffusion boost to the plague airflow, and Sulunduo opened a frontal wave of shock, and the aftermath still swept his whole body. The crow''s mouth mask allowed him to breathe without hindrance, but that, directly burned through his clothes, penetrated the barrier condensed by the law of death, and slapped him on the right arm. In an instant, a fiery tingling sensation instantly hit his forehead. Su Lun glanced at it, and a large burn-like erythema appeared on his arm, and a large number of blisters and pustules appeared. "The''annihilation property'' of the plague law!" Su Lun secretly made a terrible cry. The plague law is small, but once mastered, it can be far more evil than the conventional law. Just this super strong "law penetration" ability that can corrode the elemental barrier can make professionals of the same level suffer a big loss. Fortunately, before exiting the board space in time. Otherwise, you can resist this move from the front, even if it is blocked by a mechanical battle armor, this move will probably rot the enchantment and coating layer of the battle armor by 70% or 80%. Fortunately, Su Lun has a physique modified by Serum X, and he wears a crow''s mouth mask all year round. The toxin resistance is not low. Otherwise, this infection of his arm will probably kill him in a short time! Su Lun didn''t dare to delay, took out a powerful detoxification and burst it on the wound, flushing the contaminated skin. At the same time, he stared at the incense burner in the distance, and he dared not relax at all. He didn''t think that the matter was over like this. Just when the foul-smelling explosive shock wave extinguished, the piebald python retched again and spit out a naked man with a pale face covered in mucus. Su Lun looked at that guy, and muttered in his heart: "Sure enough, he didn''t die..." Moreover, this guy is not alone! At the same time, another man in a trench coat with a monocle appeared. The other party probably didn''t expect that Su Lun forced his accomplice to blew himself up as soon as he met him. But astonishment cost surprise, that guy didn''t act slowly, the double surgeon pinched the seal, and an eight-pointed star array lighted up under his feet, and he sighed softly: "Human Separation TechniqueSolution!" There was no time to dodge, as if speaking out, Su Lun watched his body being cut into three parts by a sharp object. "Seventh-order spell? Wrong... it''s illusion!" Seeing the eight-pointed star formation, Su Lun was shocked in an instant. The huge pressure that made him unable to resist made him think that he was a top professional. Or maybe the opponent has a restricted object like a black sickle. But in a flash, he saw through the essence of this technique. This is just an illusion! He glanced at the monocle he was wearing, and immediately realized something. [Robert''s monocle] Description: Let the world experience your pain! Cursing characteristics: Alchemy imaging can actually present the scene in your mind into a ready-made illusion picture, which will cause real deception to the target''s sensory system; the pain the target endures must be your personal experience; Detailed explanation: the name of''Robert Lorrain'' is engraved on the brass frame of the lens; the former genius magician, because he was jealous of his talent, framed and lost everything; he struggled to rebirth in a hellish life and refined this Alchemy eyes, vowed to let the enemy experience the pain he had experienced in those years; This is another curse with a very special effect. The people of Lu Ying''s royal family really have no shortage of treasures. Although Su Lun saw through that it was an illusion, but the strange thing was that the pain of the body being cut was very real! As if a real sharp blade had cut the skin and flesh, the heart-piercing pain instantly made his forehead cold and sweaty. Although this is illusion, Su Lun knows not to be underestimated, because illusion can also kill people! There are two ways the human body feels pain. The first is normal. The nerves in the limbs feel external stimuli and then transmit the signals to the brain; Another is that the brain directly feels the wrong signal and thinks it is painful. The second is the essence of almost all "illusions". Although it is not the pain that the physical body really feels. But the consequences are also serious. Not only pain, but also cold, scorching, splitting, corrosion, fear, pleasure... etc. All sensory experiences can theoretically be simulated by illusion. The tingling or other sensations can make the body respond instinctively, leading to some terrible consequences. Such as "to death", "scared to death", "mental breakdown"... For example, if you die with a frozen illusion, the autopsy result will be exactly the same as if you were frozen to death. Moreover, there is an ultimate topic that cannot be proved in the professional circles of the illusion department: How do you make sure that the world you are in is real? ....... Su Lun didn''t think about himself instead of the advanced philosophical topic of brain in a tank, he only knew that this guy was very tricky right now. The pain of body tearing may make most people lose their combat effectiveness instantly, but for Su Lun, it is not a big problem. His eyes were cold, directly shielding the pain. He knew that he would be recruited, and he might not necessarily have a higher mental power than himself. But that guy''s profession and attire must have a very high degree of compatibility with illusion. Humans are different from monsters like Mind Reavers, especially alchemists. Knowing how to use tools is the alchemist''s greatest advantage, which can increase their combat effectiveness geometrically. The man in the trench coat is very clever in illusion, not only a spiritual illusory scene, but like a projection, the reality is presented. "The curse of this monocle is really strong..." Su Lun didn''t care about his body that had been cut into three sections. With both hands and ten fingers scratching the void, Su Lun let out a soft voice in his heart: "The Secret Method of Silk ControlAbattoir!" Almost at the same time, dense light blue silk threads appeared around the illusionist''s body. The sharp wind element looming on those silk threads is the moment when the entity is condensed, it is violently collected. In an instant, the man in the windbreaker was cut into pieces. But what is surprising is that there is no blood splattering picture. It was like a reflection in the water, cut open, and instantly restored to its original state. The illusionist looked at the silk thread in the tunnel, and a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The expression seemed to speak: This trick was useless to me. Looking at it again, the illusionist was divided into seven, becoming seven identical people. Upon seeing this, Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly. There was also a look of surprise on his face without any flaws. But in fact, he had already expected this result. This guy''s illusion can almost be fake, even in the perception of space, there is a "person" standing there. But before Su Lun did it, he knew it was an illusion. Others can be simulated with illusions, but Soul Fire cannot. In the soul perception, he clearly knew that a group of soul fire was nearby. The reason for deliberately cutting the wrong is to confuse the enemy. He also didn''t know the illusionist that he killed in one hit. Su Lun is very clear about his current situation, and the other party has mastered many of his methods. Can''t kill with one hit, the enemy will be more and more troublesome later. Before the previous encounter did not kill the Venomancer, Su Lun lost the opportunity to make a quick fight. Now the first thing he needs to do is to protect himself. If the other party doesn''t know that he has soul perception ability, the illusionist''s alertness will be very low. Sooner or later, the opportunity will be caught. Besides, The enemy is not only the two in front of you, but also the third person! ........ The Venomancer blew himself up just now, probably using some special method to avoid death, but his strength was also greatly damaged. He did not participate in the frontal battle, but continued to want to extinguish [Annistora''s Poisonous Incense Burner]. Suren was controlling the puppet and was fighting fiercely with the seven illusions created by the illusionist. No matter how you kill it, the illusion can be reborn immediately. It seems that if it continues to consume, sooner or later Su Lun will undoubtedly lose. Su Lun could have used space displacement to withdraw to the maze, but he didn''t want to look at the seal that these guys simply broke. Thinking of not coming to Tier 5 professionals, you can still fight for the last time. The illusionist in front of Su Lun did not seem to be a threat. He himself is also good at mental illusions, those illusions, with precautions, be careful, the problem is not big. Instead, he was always on guard against the third person sneaking in the dark. In the soul perception, it was a Tier 4 assassin who was quietly touching the top of the rock wall! It seemed that the guy was going to stealthily assassinate. However, Su Lun did a good job of enticing the enemy to kill him physically, but he didn''t want to, but a scene he never expected happened! ....... The assassin touched it, and Sulun watched him pass by the Venomancer. I thought that guy would continue to sneak closer, but I didn''t expect him to suddenly get into trouble at this time! Without warning, a pitch-black dagger suddenly appeared in the air. If Suren could not perceive the fire of the soul, he would never know where the assassin was. Right above that Venomancer''s head! The dark dagger was wiped against the neck of the Venomancer. The lethality of the assassin before and after exposure is completely two concepts. An assassin who has not been exposed is "unknown" and can even assassinate a target with a higher rank. This knife cut the naked man''s neck directly, and a burst of green blood shot out. Although the green blood corroded the assassin''s arm, the Venomancer was really dead! Su Lun looked at the gray mist rising from the corpse, and was surprised: "What''s the matter? The den is turned upside down?" He did not expect that the assassin actually fought and killed his accomplices! Similarly, the illusionist was also shocked and shouted: "Cortez, what are you doing!" Regardless of why they fought, Su Lun had an enemy dead, which was a great benefit for him. He looked at the illusionist for a moment, his expression cold: "Good opportunity!" He has been showing weaknesses and arranging traps, waiting for now. "Secrets of Silk ControlFlower Waterfall!" With a sudden pull on the spider spear behind Su Lun, countless silk threads instantly condensed and formed. But the target is not any of those seven illusions, but in another dark corner. The illusionist used the illusion to create an environmental barrier, completely hiding his figure. But Su Lun deliberately used puppets to fight for so long, just to arrange these threads that made the enemy''s wings hard to escape! It was the moment when the silk thread condensed, the illusionist instantly realized that he had been discovered, and just wanted to act, the silk thread that could have planned for a long time had completely controlled him to death. It was just this momentary mistake that a spatial crack suddenly appeared on his neck, and it broke. Seeing the gray mist overflowing from his soul, Su Lun was sure to kill this guy. However, he did not change, instead, staring solemnly at the assassin from a distance. ....... The assassin glanced at the illusionist who was instantly killed by Su Lun, his eyes also showed a touch of surprise, and he said to himself: "I didn''t expect you to hide such a Sharza puppet. I thought..." What he didn''t finish was: The original intention was to save people, and he didn''t think that he didn''t need to save himself at all. Su Lun did not respond to his words, but asked: "Who is your Excellency?" The assassin shook his head: "It doesn''t matter who I am. Entrusted by others, don''t let you die." After a pause, he looked at Su Lun with a strange look, and then said: "It seems that I am worrying too much." He even suspected that the person in front of him had spotted him a long time ago. Even if you really want to fight three to one, the other party may also have a chance to fight back. "Be dragged by others?" When Su Lun heard this, he immediately realized that this was a spy who was arranged in the Royal Legion. His first reaction thought of someone. The noble lady with big braids and small freckles. Able to plant a spy in the Holy Judgment Legion, but few people can do it. Su Lun had just come out of Jiulingdon, but he didn''t know anyone with this energy. The only one who meets the conditions is Katyusha. "She would arrange someone to protect me?" Su Lun felt weird in her heart. Although it was not necessary, he still accepted this intention. At this time, the assassin also murmured: "It seems you know who it is." Su Lun raised his eyebrow noncommittal and didn''t say much. Arranging spies in the royal family is a big crime. Even if you guessed it, it''s best not to say it. Katyusha kindly saved herself, but he didn''t want to cause trouble to that little girl. However, this kind of ambitious move is not in line with her troubadour or the astrologer apprentice? Could it be the secret son of her family? Su Lun didn''t think much about it, thinking that she should say thank you next time we meet. He was also polite, manipulating the silk thread to put away two corpses. Before using the Reaper phantom frequently, the [Eclipse] Totem is already a bit overwhelmed. He didn''t dare to continue using it right now, so he just peeled it off at will. People of the royal family must have a very high soul quality ~ www.novelhall.com~ even if it is a "blind draw", they have also gained advanced knowledge of the illusion profession. He also put away the monocle. The assassin was also very sensible, and he kept a certain distance deliberately to avoid suspicion, so that Su Ye was able to take away the corpse of the Venomancer. Su Lun went to take a closer look at the contents of the storage ring, and got a head start. ....... Su Lun''s purpose is to use the incense burner to attract strangers and prevent those people from cracking the seal here. Naturally will not leave now. The assassin looked at the incense burner and said, "I can''t stop those people from cracking the seal. You may have a chance this way." Su Lun was noncommittal. Now that a wave of people have been killed, at least for the time being, it can be delayed for a while. But I didn''t think, the assassin''s voice did not fall, but he frowned, and said softly: "Someone is coming!" In an instant, his expression changed sharply: "No, it''s Barrett!" Chapter 276： Im dead? The smoke from the poisonous incense burner continues to burn, and the monsters in the maze are getting more and more crazy. Su Lun knew very well that the people in the Luying Royal Legion below knew that if they failed to extinguish the incense burner, the interception operation must have failed. Then someone will definitely be sent again. Three Tier 4 failed to stop, the next time they come, they must also be higher-level professionals. Su Lun is also ready to fight and evacuate at all times. But he didn''t expect that the commander of the dignified sacred ruling legion, Tier 6 professional "Beast" Barrett, would come in person! With Su Lun''s current methods, he is confident that he is able to fight against Tier 5 professionals. Although he can''t beat him, he still has the ability to save his life. But for the sixth level, there is only one word, run. Besides, this is still not an ordinary sixth-order. The sixth rank who can be the commander of the army in Luying''s royal family must be the elite of the elite. This Barrett has even seen two Tier VIs more than he has ever seen. The two captains of the North Sea King "Frost Troll" Gal Popov and "Lieutenant General Sunyan" Grace Orr Meadow is stronger. Tier 6 professionals have reached the limits of ordinary humans in almost every aspect of their bodies. Whether it is perception, physical fitness, and combat skills, almost all reached a perfect fit. The six advanced professional materials and alchemy equipment will also double the professional combat effectiveness. Especially the actual combat generals on the frontline battlefield like Barrett have experienced countless life and death trials. Breaking ten guilds with one force is not an enemy that Su Lun can defeat by cleverness. ....... Listening to the assassin''s name exclaimed, Su Lun instantly sensed that a group of soul fire was coming up with thunder, and he did not hesitate to pull away and rushed into the maze behind him. Although he wanted to prevent Lu Ying from cracking the seal here, it was simply an irresistible factor, and life was the top priority. As for the incense burner, I can''t take care of that much now. Because he had been prepared, Su Lun had already appeared at the end of the tunnel in this instant. When he was about to turn, Yu Guang saw the assassin, but unexpectedly discovered that the guy didn''t choose to escape, but took a look in his direction, and then stood in place, making a sneaky fighting posture. Looks like he is about to block Barrett? "The dead man?" Even if there was no communication, Su Lun understood this move, and a touch of complexity passed through his mind. . The assassin exposed his identity before and shot, just to "rescue" him. For the secret spy personnel, revealing their identity also means putting their own lives on the sidelines. Although Su Lun knew that this was Katyusha''s order. But I didn''t think that this assassin would be so decisive right now. If he chooses to disperse and flee, Barrett may not necessarily chase him, and there may be a chance to survive. If you stay now, you will almost certainly die. The purpose was to create a little more time to escape for Su Lun. Because no one knows the commander of the Legion Barrett better than him. He knew very well that he didn''t do anything. The man who was asked by his own lady to keep it at all costs would never escape! ...... "Smack", "Smack", "Smack"... A series of air explosions came over, and before people arrived, the explosion-like movement already gave people a great sense of oppression. It''s like a mountain tsunami, which cannot be stopped by manpower at all. This is the sound of stepping! "So strong!" Su Lun was shocked, and he himself was proficient in stepping. The shorter this slamming sound is, the faster the opponent''s speed will be. The explosive sound in his ears was continuous, and it sounded like a lightning strike. This was already a level that made Su Lun''s current realm feel unbelievable. Barrett came faster than expected. When Su Lun was still at the corner of the tunnel, that burly figure broke into his vision like lightning. It''s not a human figure, but a strong chimpanzee with a body like steel, and muscles like a few roots! "Talent [C-071-Ape]?" When Su Lun saw that form, he immediately realized something, his eyes drenched: "No, it''s the second awakening!" Although [Ape] is not a rare talent, after the second awakening, the strength growth coefficient will be exaggerated to the point. This talent is coupled with the advanced sequence of the power system profession, the fit will be very high, and the combat power will be multiplied geometrically. However, a royal legion commander''s talent for a second awakening did not surprise Su Lun so much. What is more noticeable is that guy''s giant body! Because that is the apparent form of alchemy planting [Isaac''s Giant Power]. That''s right, this is the kind of costume recorded in the book "Isaac''s Alchemy Notes" collected by the Royal Family of Lu Ying! The memory of Su Lun''s previous murder stripped off, just to know some details. This colony is now the standard colony of the Holy Judgment Legion, and it is also the reason why they originally came here to capture the giants. ........ "This is terrible..." When Su Lun saw that Black King Kong, it was like seeing a humanoid tank, without any hint of what he wanted to fight head-on. Na Barrett was so fast as if the time around him had slowed down, and he was pulled into ten seconds in an instant. Comparing this relative speed, even Su Lun felt that his escape speed had become as slow as a snail crawling, and he didn''t run past the corner for a long time. At the same time, the assassin lurking in the air also appeared. Without hesitation, he waved the dagger in his hand and stabbed the chimpanzee. Unfortunately, it has no effect at all. The chimpanzee didn''t even glance at the sharp dagger. A big hand covered with black hair caught the assassin''s neck like lightning, and then blasted his body into pieces of flesh and blood. Su Lun just saw the scene of blood floating in the sky, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. For the first time, someone actually died for him. He remembered that this assassin seemed to be called "Cortez". This person, with his life, gave him more time to escape. ....... It was too late to think about it, and Su Lun had already turned the corner of the tunnel. The most reasonable route is to withdraw from the previous path. Because it has been through it once, then it will not touch some unknown organs, nor will it stray into some dangerous places. But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. There were some corpses in the corridor before, and now the poison is pouring in. There are many monsters on the previous road, which is not easy to walk. What''s more, Barrett''s speed is too fast, even if Sulun has an eight-armed spider spear and teleport, it will be sooner or later if he runs like this, he will be overtaken. The oppressive feeling of death behind him was like someone holding a sharp knife against his back heart, stopped for a while, and was bound to be pierced. There was no room for Su Lun to choose, he chose to use space displacement to penetrate the wall! Su Lun''s double surgeon pinched the seal, opened the space crack, and plunged in. Looking at it again, he appeared through the wall in an unfamiliar corridor. This tortuous underground maze is the only chance to escape from danger. However, before he had a chance to breathe, the wall behind him suddenly exploded. A chimpanzee with a white halo burst into the field of vision arbitrarily. "Is this the law of power for Tier 6 professionals? Really terrifying..." Sulun looked at the power field on Barrett''s body that distorted the space slightly, and the corner of his eyes twitched. After five meters of the high wall behind him, normally, a few tons of explosives would not be able to explode. This Barrett smashed directly into pieces. Su Lun felt that the colonel-level mechanical armor might not be able to withstand a few punches. Fortunately, his spatial displacement skills are becoming more and more mellow now. After this moment, he tore the space again and went through the wall again. The chimpanzee also chased after him, rushing all the way. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The sound of wall cracking echoed in the underground palace, like a dream of smashing a cannon. This movement would instinctively avoid even those distorted monsters. As soon as the two of them chased and fled, they realized that they had run into the deepest part of the maze. ........ Relying on his perception of space, Su Lun accurately judged the escape route every time. But the time for him to think was getting shorter and shorter, and it was dangerous several times. However, Tier 6 professionals, especially those who have already condensed the "Power Field" ability, are far away from him, who is barely a Tier 4 professional, regardless of spiritual power or recovery speed. To fight for consumption, Su Lun had no chance to spend it to the end. Several times I tried to set up ambush to create some difficulties for Barrett behind him, but the old hot guy saw it through. In the face of absolute power, all tactics looked extremely pale. Originally, Su Lun wanted to correct the direction several times, so he first escaped the maze. Because I had stripped away some residual thoughts from the soul fragments of [Abbas Thousand Eyes Roshan], I learned that there are some areas in this maze that are in danger of exceeding cognition. But Na Barrett''s mind is also extremely meticulous, even very often he is not chasing, but driving. He probably thought that Su Lun would set up traps in the passage, and he did not follow Su Lun''s direction at all. He often blocked his escape route, forcing him to panic and go to the depths of the maze. So, as he ran, Su Lun was even a little confused about where he was in the maze. Originally, he could continue to run, and it took a while, but suddenly, when he came to a high wall, the black crow on his shoulder suddenly called out a "quack". After communicating with the bird for a moment, Su Lun stopped immediately. Even if the chase has arrived behind him. He looked at the surrounding environment dignifiedly, and realized something. The high-wall space here is slightly distorted, and the identification also shows the "chaotic space-time area." The reason why this black crow is called [Dead Bird] is because it also has a very powerful talent ability, which is to predict death. It called twice before. One time was when I was hit by an illusion. One time was when Barrett had just appeared before. Both times, Su Lun was on the line between life and death. Now, the third time. The black crow sensed that there was a problem in this space. Go through this wall and you might die. If you don''t wear it, you will die. Su Lun was in a dilemma. He looked at the chimpanzee behind him and decided to try one last time. He gasped heavily and screamed, "Wait!" If the "mouth cannon" can''t succeed, only through the wall. ....... The more Barrett chased, the darker his face became. Fortunately, he came in person, otherwise, it would be impossible to chase this slippery autumn guy if he changed someone. However, even so, the pursuit process was far beyond his expectations. The small problem that I thought could be solved in a flash, I didn''t expect so many twists and turns. A high-ranking officer of the Military Intelligence Department actually gave up his life for this guy to procrastinate, and Marfa''s officer''s armor, the means of life-saving are also endless... several times, he almost suffered a small loss. The identity and origin of this young man is very mysterious. He watched Su Lun stop, and didn''t rush to move. This distance is already at your fingertips. What''s more, he also discovered that this maze is different from elsewhere. ....... Sulun looked at Barrett giving him a chance to speak, and was not verbose, and said straight to the point: "Do you know what seal you will crack? This is a''god burial land'', where the fallen gods that destroyed the dawn era are buried Once the seal is broken, those chaotic high laws, necromantic aura, dark energy... will spill out uncontrollably. It will be devastating to the entire human civilization!" He snapped what Mr. Mirror had said before and said it out. This information is not a secret that cannot be said, let this guy know, there may be a chance to redeem it. When Barrett heard this, his brows visibly frowned, "Oh? That''s all you want to say before you die?" Although he avoided the topic, he knew from the bottom of his heart that the young man wearing a crow''s mouth mask in front of him was probably telling the truth. Su Lun saw the struggling on his micro expression, obviously he still had a little conscience. But the loyalty to Lu Ying''s royal family and the conscience of the destruction of human civilization can only choose one of the two. The struggle in Barrett''s eyes only lasted for a moment before it dissipated. At his height, his mind was already very appraised, and his decision was made in an instant. He avoided this topic, but asked coldly: "Cortez has been lurking in the Military Intelligence Department for so many years, and now he does not hesitate to expose himself to save your life. I am even more curious, where are you from?" "..." When Su Lun heard this, he immediately realized that it was not good. The other party apparently recognized his statement, but did not follow up on this topic, which means that he chose "loyalty." Su Lun naturally would not confess Katyusha. Even if he died, he couldn''t do that kind of betrayal. What''s more, if you say it, you will definitely die. He knew there was no need to talk, he sighed slightly, and slapped his hand, the warlock seal was completed. Na Barrett also reacted extremely quickly, and a punch came straight ahead! The fist wind that distorted the space blasted out, and Su Lun punched in his chest and flew backwards into the space crack. ....... On the side of the surrounding scenery, Su Lun had already penetrated the wall and appeared behind the wall. But this time, the wall was not broken again. Without chasing soldiers, the crisis is temporarily resolved. Su Lun couldn''t hold back the smell of his heart, and let out a mouthful of muddy blood with a "poof". "That guy is still merciful..." He felt his injury for a while, not too serious, and laughed and laughed at himself. Barrett''s last punch was clearly released just now, which is probably the "duty". With one punch, he broke into this obviously problematic space, and he didn''t rush to kill him, and he was considered to have left a glimmer of life. Su Lun looked at the maze of the same style as before his eyes were full of dignity. It is naturally not as simple as it seems that the black crow can issue a death warning. "This timeline should be before [Buried God] again? It''s really chaotic..." Su Lun saw that there were no tree roots in the underground palace, and thought of something. But suddenly, he suddenly felt the warmth of the wolf claw talisman hanging on his chest, and a strong feeling of empathy rose in his heart. When I listened, it seemed to be Yota''s sobbing? The voice was intermittent at first, and then gradually became clearer and clearer. "Mr. Sulun, I''m sorry, I''m late..." "Why are you... dead..." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun looked like a ghost, and a chill suddenly hit his back. I''m alive and well, how could I die? Chapter 277： Notes I wrote to myself "Mr. Sulun, I''m sorry, I''m late..." Uta''s grief and condemned sobbing echoed in the space. Su Lun''s first reaction was that he had auditory hallucinations. He immediately tried various methods, but found that he had no deep illusion at all, nor was he affected by some special mental field. Everything is normal in the properties panel. Right now, everything is true. At this time, the sobbing in the ear continued. "I came as soon as I received the communication signal, but you..." Suren determined that this was Yuta''s voice. She cried very sad. I''m dead? After listening to the content of the words, Su Lun realized something: Uta cried so sad when he saw his body. But it seems that a key link is missing, which makes the scene very strange. I''m alive and well, why would "Yota" say I''m dead? And, where did the sound come from? ....... The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind flew. Hypothesis 1: I heard auditory hallucinations (basically excluded) Hypothesis 2: It is really Yuta, or some other Yota is talking () He had an analysis of the current situation in his mind in an instant. Excluding the first hypothesis, thoughts automatically complete the second possible various logical causes and effects. The wolf claw amulet hung on Surun''s neck is Uta''s real name wolf claw, and she feels a little secretly. Suren didn''t know what caused him to hear Uta''s air conversation, but it was probably because of the wolf claw. So, Yuta is here, seeing his body? But why can I hear her but not see her? Su Lun ruled out that he was now in a soul state. He thought, it might be something like a "phonograph"? wrong! Confusing timeline? Su Lun realized something instantly. I''m not dead now, so is there a possibility: What Uta could see is his "future" self? ! ....... Uta is in this tunnel, even right in front of him! But not the same timeline. But after I die? Because of some special power, I heard her cry through time and space. "So... I will be trapped here to die?" Su Lun came to a conclusion, and his eyes became serious immediately. The black crow will warn, that is, there must be something "fatal danger" in this space. . There is no doubt about this. Isn''t Uta outside? How could she appear in the cursed space? A thought flashed in Su Lun''s heart, and he understood in an instant that it was probably because of the Daru clan''s inheritance that he sneaked in. This silly girl was probably afraid that she was worried, so she didn''t tell. But now is not the time to think about this. If the other timeline himself really died, Su Lun must figure out the cause of his death as soon as possible, maybe he can avoid it and survive now. He tried to yell Yuta, and found that the other party could not hear him. "Uta" saw his body, the best way is to ask her in person. You can also determine whether your guess is correct. But the voice can only spread in one direction, how do you let her know? Su Lun saw the wolf-tooth talisman on his chest, flashed in his mind, and immediately thought of a way. "Right! Since my corpse is still there, it means that the Spike Talisman is still..." Su Lun''s eyes flew, and he tore off the talisman, and then carved a line of small words on it: "I am Su Lun, Yuta, I can hear you. If you see it, tell me what you saw." He engraved the line quickly, with anticipation in his eyes. If it was as he had guessed, Uta saw his body in the back timeline. Then, she should also be able to see the words on the wolf''s teeth! ........ At the next moment after the engraving, the sob in the ear suddenly stopped! Yuta over there seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and then cried with joy: "Mr. Sulun, is it really you?" When Su Lun heard this, he was happy: I guessed right! He quickly engraved another sentence on his wolf teeth: "It''s me! Can you see the words on the ground?" After all, Langya was too young, so he wrote some words on the ground: "I may have fallen into a chaotic timeline space. Please describe in detail, what happened, and what did you see." After these two sentences were written, Uta''s response came from the air: "You can see it! I''m sorry, Mr. Sulun, I didn''t listen to your instructions. I secretly entered the cursed space..." Sure enough, this was the same as Suren thought, the druid lady came in secretly. She continued: "I just received a route from the communicator that you specified and asked me to come over... I came, and then I saw you... No, it was a corpse. I gave it to you on the corpse. Your wolfclaw talisman, and then I thought it was you." "..." Su Lun was confused again when he heard this. It turned out that my corpse contacted Yuta with a communicator, and she found this place? What is the situation, the corpse is cheated? ...... Su Lun quickly carved another line on the ground: "What else?" In another time and space, Uta saw the words on the ground, and obviously expected that it was not Suren''s corpse. But she looked carefully, and she probably suspected that she was in a illusion or something, her tone became uncertain, and said: "It''s a mummy, like a naturally aging dead body, very old. It seems... It''s really your corpse. Mr. Sulun, are you a dead soul now?" The mummy of natural death? When Su Lun heard this, his eyes rolled. This means that he did not die accidentally, but was trapped to death? wrong! If there were no accidents, Su Lun felt that he could live at least one hundred and eighty years. Moreover, food reserves simply cannot support natural aging and death. Doubts flashed one after another. Su Lun''s brain started to work quickly. He eliminated some wrong logic in an instant. Then the only possibility is that there is some kind of weird "chaotic timeline" in this space, making "self" die of old age in an instant? ....... Su Lun thought of this and immediately realized that the problem was serious. Since he is not dead now, what he thinks of is self-help. "If it''s really my own body, since I made a communicator to contact Yuta, then I definitely considered something. I will never let her take a risk... even, I knows that I will die myself." Su Lun knew himself too well. He quickly thought of something and engraved a line of words: "Youta, check the storage ring of the corpse to see if there is anything like a notebook." As Su Lun said, he took out his notebook and began to record everything that happened now. Perception can be deceived, and even memory can be distorted, erased, and tampered by some extraordinary powers. But "bad writing" won''t! This stupid method sometimes works wonders in some special situations. And Su Lun himself has the habit of taking notes. He thinks that if he gets into a maze and wants to crack, he will definitely leave notes! After this line of words was engraved, Yuta''s response came in the air: "Hey... it''s really there!" Su Lun felt like he had grasped the key point, and immediately engraved: "Read what''s on it." ....... "Youta, when you received the communication, you must have sneaked in. You... When you read this notebook, it means that the delayed communicator I made can last for more than two hundred years. The erosion of time can still work. Tsk tsk, the craftsmanship is not bad... At the last moment of deciding to step out of space, I think about my life. Although it is short, it is wonderful. I never regret that I have been here. Write this A paragraph, because I left some things for you, and some words... By the way, dont be sad. I like you very much too. When Suren heard Yuta reciting the words in his notes, he suspected that he had heard it wrong. Such Neptunes words were really written by "his own"? So when I was in desperate situation, would I think about this? In the air, Yuta was muttering, already crying. She continued reading. "You must be wondering what happened and why I died here. If nothing else, I am a corpse now? I hope it won''t scare you. If I guessed correctly, I got stuck in a place of time. The time ratio here is 1:3700 with the outside world. In other words, if I stay in the space for a day, the normal space is equivalent to ten years later. And I stayed for more than 20 days, and I really want to go out. The body will age two hundred years old in an instant. Therefore, what you see should be an old dead body." It turned out to be like this! When Su Lun heard this, he immediately realized the beginning and end of the matter. He suddenly raised his head to look at the cursed space around him, blurting out a word in his heart. Nima, stay here for one day, ten years outside? No wonder it''s sleepy. But at the same time, he also looked forward to it. Because according to his personality, he would definitely not wait to die, but would like to send someone who managed to crack this space. Moreover, since the notes are left, it means that there must be a detailed process of cracking! ...... Uta continued reading: "I explored every part of the maze and found a way to crack it, but unfortunately it was too late. I spent more than 20 days in this space to crack it. After I came out, it was more than two hundred years. . If I cant hide in the space, I will probably live a long time. But when I come out, there must be a pile of dust, and even the dead body will not be left... I will never live my life. So, I plan to go. Come out. This is my own way of choosing to leave this world, and my heart feels like water. Dont be sad. When you see this note, it proves that everything I guess is correct. If you encounter similar troubles, You can also go out this way." Uta probably already cried with pear blossoms, feeling the sadness across time and space, and cried as he read: "Wow...Mr. Suren, don''t die..." But Su Lun had a different feeling in his heart. Hearing these words, he immediately raised hope. He engraved on the ground and asked Uta to read it all out. He was afraid that the signal would suddenly be cut off: "We are not dead yet. But if you can''t finish reading, I might really be dying." "I" used to rack his brains for more than 20 days before going out, and I''m afraid it won''t be short if I do it again. One day equals ten years, and he can''t afford it. Fortunately, fate did not play tricks on Su Lun, and there was no accident. When Uta heard it, he realized the seriousness of the matter, and continued to read the contents of the notes. "The notes in the back are a bit confusing. I sorted it out for you to read easily. If you need it, you can go and see what I did at the end of my life. But then again, this''time tricky domain'' is quite interesting. ...This world is very exciting, its a pity, life is too short. I understand some of the meaning of death, I seem to understand some of the meaning of life... Give me some more time, I will probably make my life more Wonderful, let the world know that I have been here...but, there is no possibility." "..." The rest of the content is mostly a method of cracking this "temporal domain". Su Lun carefully recorded in his notes the cracking methods that "self" had left. He also saw that "self" took too many detours. Too much time was wasted to explore the entire maze and find clues to go out. Now, as long as he follows the "self" notes strategy, he can save the process of exploration. Not long after hearing the method, Su Lun must have said in his heart: "It turns out that this is how I went out..." With this strategy, he is confident that he can handle it in at most half a day! ....... After reading the notes, it stands to reason that there is no important content. It''s time to explain, and I''ve said everything that needs to be said. However, on the last few pages, Yuta read a few words that made Su Lungang''s calm mood suddenly cool down. "I seem to have forgotten something very important, which makes me incredible. How could I make such a move, and what guides me to do it? Or did I see something that gave me this idea?" "Hey...why did I write this sentence? Is it because of some external factors? I''m sure, there are other''things'' in this space! Something beyond my cognition! " When Su Lun heard these words that looked like "wind talk and wind", his hair fell to the ground in an instant. He looked at the dark space around him, and couldn''t help thinking: "Apart from the chaos of time, is there any other horror here?" Fear stems from the unknown. Since you can let "self" write down those words in the notes, that thing must exist. Some kind of monster? The law of chaos in the burial land? Or something else...? Su Lun frowned. At least that "thing" didn''t let the timeline''s self die, just forgotten something, it seems that the problem is not big? However, there is one sentence at the end of the note. "I wanted to find out the source of this feeling, so I carefully searched for all the items I carried, and cleaned them one by one... Then, I finally found an anomaly. I can''t remember how the [Imitation Original Rune] was. It''s coming!" Su Lun suddenly exploded when he heard this. He instantly felt a breath of cold breath from the back of his neck by the ghost. He was surprised to find that he really couldn''t remember that the [Imitation Original Rune] came from this way! "I remember, I seemed to be hit by a monster''s illusion, and then buckled it on the rock wall?" Su Lun saw the trophy [Thousand Phantom Demon Crystal] in his storage space, and recalled the origin of the rune. It''s that simple? Buckled from the mural? It seems that the logic is okay. UU reading But it seems, it shouldn''t be so easy. Su Lun immediately realized why "self" would write that sentence in his notes. Only then did he realize that his memory was missing something. Not much, but very important. In this cursed space, there is a "special existence" that he has forgotten or ignored subjectively. ....... However, this question is not the time to think about it. The time in this space is astonishing, every second is wasted, a lot of life is wasted. Su Lun carved the last sentence on the ground: "I''m going to crack the space, Yuta, be careful." There was also a well-behaved response in the air: "Well. Mr. Sulun, you...you are also careful." Chapter 278： Arm, crown, hourglass Su Lun recorded everything he was preparing to do in his notebook. Because he was not sure, even if he had his own "strategy", other variables would definitely not happen. After all, what if this is not the first time he "die" in this space? There is the first time, it may be the second time, the third time... countless times. The "self" who left the notes is not necessarily a success. Probably the only one that I can see on this timeline. Record a little more detailed, maybe next time, you can leave a ray of life for yourself in another timeline. Together with this thought, the mind will become an infinite matryoshka. "No wonder it is one of the supreme laws of the''Law of Time'', it is really the most confusing..." Su Lun gathered the more and more complicated thoughts in his head, did not understand, and did not think about it. Only sighed, this chaotic law of "the land of the burial of the gods" is really beyond the comprehension of mortals. ........ "According to the route of the note, there is no need to waste time to go to most places in this maze..." Su Lun already knew the line well in his mind. To go out, the first thing he had to do was to find the black iron coffin in the hall of the giant''s heroic spirits. "It says in the notes that what is sealed in the coffin should be one of the sources of energy support for this cursed space. One of the purposes of the people of the Lu Ying Royal Legion may also be it..." Su Lun walked cautiously in the corridor. Another timeline is that I have explored almost every corner of this underground palace very carefully, and clearly recorded the dangers and institutions here. Su Lun didn''t need to use his face to explore the way now, saving too much time. Before the action, he still had some concerns that the situation he actually encountered might not be the same as the notes, but as soon as he entered the maze, he immediately dispelled this worry. Because it was a note left by "self", as soon as Su Lun saw those words and corresponded to the surrounding environment, he could immediately grasp the meaning of that sentence and knew exactly what he needed to do next. Following the route map in this way, he easily avoided the monsters in the underground maze. After a short while, he once again came to the "Hall of Heroes of the Giants" that he had visited before. There are no complicated roots here yet. However, there are a lot of space cracks. . Moreover, there are countless ghosts floating around. Those ghosts are no longer normal soul bodies, but contaminated ghost monsters. The weirdness of black iron and silver is everywhere, even gold grade. "It says in the notes that you need to wear a mirror to organize a cloak, open the black umbrella and the ghost of death, and be careful to avoid the space cracks in the ten o''clock direction, because there will be monsters there..." Su Lun looked at the detailed reference in the notes and didn''t intend to take any steps wrong. It is conceivable that the former "self" probably spent a lot of time here, tried many times carefully, and then figured out the correct route to get close to the coffin. After he observed the surrounding environment and the description completely matched, he put on his cloak, opened the human leather umbrella, and behind him also appeared the phantom of Death holding a sickle, and then he walked out. After making these preparations, the wandering ghost species in the sky seemed to have not noticed that there was an extra living person here, and they wandered on their own. Su Lun also let out a long sigh of relief. Not long after, he easily approached the coffin. However, it is not easy to get close. The black iron coffin has not been chained yet, but after a few tens of meters, Su Lun felt a majestic pressure. Mysterious, evil, antiquated, scary, indescribable... It didn''t look very real from a distance before, but now it''s close, these unclear breaths rushing over my face, as if overwhelming. As if there was an invisible force repelling all foreign objects from approaching the coffin, every step Su Lun took, he had to withstand tremendous pressure. "The breath of the dead is really exaggerated... If you don''t understand the law of death, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get close to this coffin." Su Lun took thirty-five steps and stopped at the position recorded in the notes. He also saw clearly the evil spirit relief on the coffin. The carving content is probably a story of a giant with a hundred arms fighting a group of demons. In the end, all the planes hit collapsed, the Hundred-armed Giant died in battle, and the huge body was torn apart, shattered into countless swifts, scattered everywhere. Su Lun looked at the content on the mural, his eyes dazzled, and then made a note in his notes. Baishar Town Magic Coffin Detailed explanation: A coffin made of fallen black iron produced in the underworld, but it contains a seal restriction that you cannot understand; The notes did not say that the coffin could be removed, and Su Lun did not dare to move rashly and make unnecessary attempts. Following the method in the notes, he took out a space scroll and released the mechanical armor. Then controlled the mecha and began to brute force to open the coffin. Well, careful enough, this fits his style very well. This is the most dangerous place in the underground maze. Because of the dangers triggered by scrupulousness, the once "self" took it at the end before risking it. In the end, a lot of time was wasted because of this. The mechanical armor walked over, and the spirit of the dead quickly corroded the runes and coatings on the armor, and the living corpses inside instantly turned into decay and disappeared in smoke. Fortunately, the witch''s hair could be forcibly continued, and Su Lun intermittently controlled the man and finally let the armor close to the coffin. As soon as the steam boiler was charged, it pushed aside the heavy coffin board before it went down specially. The metal rubbing sound of "click" and "click", like the sound of **** demon grinding teeth, makes people stand upright. The coffin opened little by little, and as soon as a gap leaked out, Su Lun saw the "black water" of the coffin. Before, he was very curious about what was in the coffin, but now he knew it from his notes, and inside was the arm of a giant king with a hundred arms. It''s just the rank...a bit ridiculously high. Just a corpse arm has such a coercion, but how terrible it should be when it was alive? Moreover, the coffin is not black water, but the necromantic gas that is rich in the ultimate vaporized liquid. Because I knew the steps to open the coffin, I could react quickly. But Su Lun didn''t do that in order not to make changes. After counting the interval of seven seconds in his mind, he took out a transparent bandage, which was the [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz]. This thing is a real "forbidden object", in addition to being used for stealth, it is also used for other purposes. But in reality, it is a sharp weapon used to bind dead bodies. The water in the coffin was dark, but also very clear. Su Lun also saw clearly that there was a black jade-like crystal clear arm in the water. Just one arm is nearly three meters long. The appraisal showed that, in addition to the name, it was a row of question marks. [The arm of the Hundred-armed Giant King Briareus] Detailed explanation:? ? ? The law of the corpse arm spilling is very terrifying. Even after such a distance, Su Lun felt the terrifying dark energy formed by a special reaction of the corpse, like a black hole, with the ability to tear everything apart. This thing, Sulun''s current elemental barrier, did not have the qualifications to approach it. If you really want to touch it with your body, it feels like taking a piece of red-hot iron with your bare hands. It makes your scalp numb when you think about it. As for the shroud, it played its best use right now. As soon as he raised his hand, a transparent strip of cloth floated past, like a snake, flexibly diving into the coffin. The special material of the shroud made it completely unaffected by the necromantic aura, and quickly wrapped the arm tightly, like a mummy. It was the moment when the energy was completely banned, Su Lun immediately felt his scalp loosen, and the pressure around him instantly disappeared. The feeling of walking on the tip of the knife before disappeared. Su Lun walked over and took out the transparent object from the coffin. He didn''t know the future use of the giant king''s arm, but now it has a big use. Only by getting this arm can one of the key props to break the maze in another part of the maze be picked up. Su Lun also collected the liquid from the dead spirit in the coffin in a container. Although he is not a necromancer, this is the best ration for Dead Bird. Nowhere else can you find such a pure necromantic air. ....... After Su Lun received his arm, he opened the black umbrella again. He looked at the [Eclipse] totem on his chest, it was slightly white, and it seemed that he could not hold on for long. Not surprisingly, after this time, the totem will completely collapse. Su Lun''s double surgeon pinched his seal and sipped softly: "Nightfield RealmSolution!" Although I dont know if this action has any significance in breaking the space, but "I" did this before, and he didn''t hesitate. The shady spread out from under the human leather umbrella, and the runes on the umbrella surface lit up with golden light. In an instant, as if by some huge attraction, the wandering giant ghosts rushed towards the black umbrella, like moths rushing into the fire. Then Su Lun watched as the ghosts melted into the rocks in the pool, splashed a spray, and disappeared. After a while, the huge space became empty. And the black umbrella of human skin sucked up the soul, shiny black. With the addition of thousands of giant evil spirits, the effect of the human-skin black umbrella has increased by about 20%. This is where the curse of growth is so powerful. Su Lun put away the black umbrella. Seeing the empty Hall of Valor, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind: "The previous time, this Hall of Valor did not have any ghost species. Couldn''t it be because I absorbed the wraiths here?" At the same time, he thought: "So, if I go out now, in the coffin that the Luying Royal Legion people untied, do they have arms or not?" With this thought, his face immediately showed contemplation. It looked like Schrodinger''s arm. Before opening it, no one knew whether it was in the coffin. The "law of time" in Sulun''s thoughts has become more and more complicated, as if it has something to do with quantum mechanics. ....... Su Lun didn''t figure it out, nor did he think about it. He left the Hall of Valor, and then followed the route on the note, turning around, and then came to a huge stone gate in the maze. The former "self" tried countless Chinese methods in front of this stone gate, but did not open it. Later I learned that a specific law force is needed. The giants believe in the mother **** of the earth. There are special restrictions to open this stone gate. It requires a specific blood of the earth to open, that is: the giants. Now there is a living person in the entire underground palace, Sulun, so that corpse arm came in handy. Touching with his arm, he easily opened the Shimen. The space inside is not unexpectedly huge. It''s like a treasure trove of giants. But the contents were evacuated, and the sporadic weapons and shields were all turned into decay. And there is another thing in the most conspicuous position, a golden crown with a diameter of nearly one meter. Giant Crown Detailed explanation: It is said that only the king of giants is qualified to wear the crown, which contains the inheritance message that the giants can understand; Su Lun got the crown and walked out without stopping. He bypassed the monster lair, walked up the "endless black staircase", and then returned to the main hall of the giant city. Here is the last step to break this weird timeline. ....... The last thing written on the note is: "I found that there is no crown on the Hundred-armed Giant King statue on this timeline. After returning to the position, the position of the Giant Guardian sculpture can be moved. Then, I found that my reasoning was completely correct. Its the key to cracking the Time Deception! Unfortunately, I found it too late. I searched in the maze for several days before I found it..." Su Lun looked at the sculpture of the giant with one hundred arms on the throne, with complicated eyes. After watching it for a moment, he murmured with emotion: "In another timeline, how much did I have to waste before trying to figure out this crown release is the way to crack the space?" Without notes, he felt that ten and a half months might not be able to find the right way. Without delay, Su Lun walked up and put the crown on the head of the stone sculpture. He saluted again respectfully: "Sorry, Lord King, I''m sorry to bother you." With that said, he went down and began to move thirty-six guard statues. At this point, even without notes, Su Lun knew what to do next. When he entered before, he had carefully observed it. In another timeline, the positions of these thirty-six guard statues were different from the present one. But it can''t be moved. The Giant King statue must be crowned. Like a king, he has the right to command them. Su Lun moved ten of them and moved them to the position of the timeline in his memory. He guessed that these statues may have other placement methods, which may correspond to other timelines. It''s a bit like the hands of a clock. A specific location indicates a specific time. If it were a decryption game, Su Lun would be curious about other solutions. But now, he just wants to go back to the original timeline and let himself go out alive. Not long afterwards, after a move, Su Lun let the statue return to its place. Then, in this hall, a gilt hourglass more than half a meter high suddenly appeared. The transparent glass container contains some light blue crystal clear sand. Sand of Time Detailed explanation: The god-level material containing the law of time, which is the core of the prohibition in this time domain; Su Lun looked at the hourglass and let out a long breath. He finally cracked the special space of this chaotic timeline. He put away the crown and hourglass, and then walked out of the "Gate of Time" that suddenly appeared. The surrounding situation changed, and Su Lun found himself in the corridor before. ....... "Huh... Uta isn''t here? Is the timeline wrong?" Su Lun didn''t see his corpse or Youta, and there was something strange in his heart. But then he thought about it, and he thought of something: "I am not dead now, which means that my body will not appear. My body has not appeared, and there will be no communication signal from Yuta. Follow-up story?" Su Lun looked at it, and the lettering on the Spike Necklace was still there. But the plot of the dialogue with Yuta seems to have never happened. The chaotic timeline has led to different parallel spaces? So, in other timelines, does "Su Lun" also exist? For a time, Su Lun''s mind flooded with a lot of complicated thinking. Time and space are mixed together. It made him feel big for a while. "No matter what, at least I survived." Su Lun felt that his current advancement still couldn''t understand such profound things, and he didn''t forcefully figure it out. He put aside those complicated thoughts and thought of the present. "In other words, Yuta is in this space now, not far from here?" Su Lun frowned slightly. This cursed space is perilous, and he is naturally worried about the druid lady. He took out the communicator and wanted to try to contact. But at this time, I just touched the notebook in my bag. He thought about it and planned to write down all the experiences he had not had time to record just now. But as soon as he opened it, he was stunned. The previous notes that recorded the process are all fine. But in the end, There are a few sentences from Su Lun''s own notes, but he has absolutely no impression of what he has written. "When I opened the notebook, I realized that I seemed to have forgotten something very important. Even this idea was only remembered after I saw the note. I realized that there might be something beyond cognition... ." "Hey...why did I write these few words?" "It seems that some mysterious power made me forget its existence. Even if I use a pen to remind myself to remember, this action will be forgotten." "..." Su Lun got goose bumps when he saw these few words. It is not the first time that he has discovered that he has forgotten something. And on the next page, there is the last inexplicable sentence: "The strength of the Daru tribe may not be enough to stop the powerful deep-sea giant, and there is a third party involved?" Su Lun immediately realized that he had forgotten something happened in the "Time Cry Domain" just now. "A third-party force? What did I see in the space before that led me to this conclusion?" Su Lun''s expression became strange. While not being forgotten by the mysterious force, he quickly recorded his current thoughts in his notebook: "The mysterious force of forgetting seemed to be no threat to him, but it could not be resisted. It seemed that "it" did not want to be forgotten. People remember and dont want to be realized that they existed. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Lun closed the notes. I plan to wait and ask Mr. Jing later. ....... But after closing the notes, Su Lun''s frowning brows immediately relaxed, as if completely ignoring the contents of the notes. He patted his head, as if lost for a moment: "Hey...what am I doing just now? Oh, yes, contact Youta..." Thinking of this, he took out the communicator and asked: "Uta, where are you?" Chapter 279： Sacred Relics of Dalu Not long after the communicator signal was sent out, Uta responded. The druid lady is indeed here. Not long after, Suren found Youta in the underground palace. After inquiring, Su Lun realized that his worries were unnecessary. Compared to his own nine-death life experience, Uta''s experience is almost as if he was hanging up. As soon as she came in, she immediately felt the protection and guidance of the ancestors of the Daru tribe, and then she went unimpeded all the way into the depths of the cursed space. What''s even more amazing is that when she was walking, she picked up a "sacred object" by the way. Then, without encountering any danger, he waited until Su Lun contacted her. ....... "So, by the way, you picked up your Daru tribe''s holy [Dagda''s Magic Pot] outside by the way?" Suren looked a little strange looking at the golden object floating around Yuta. There are indeed a lot of treasures in this cursed space. But almost every time he himself got one, he risked his life. Uta actually "picked up" this kind of treasure so casually? In this magic pot, which is like an incense burner and a tripod, the colorful liquids, red, yellow, blue, green... all kinds of elements are mixed together, like a pot of rainbow stewed. so pretty. [Dagdas Magic Pot] Detailed explanation: One of the four sacred artifacts of the Dalu tribe, a magic weapon bestowed by the **** of nature; enhances the user''s natural element affinity, mana recovery, and spell penetration to obtain a huge increase; the holder has super elemental magic comprehension and natural barrier protection Body; this is a tool for communicating with gods. Devout believers will sense the existence of gods; only natural gods can drive them; The identified attributes are very exaggerated, allowing people to mobilize almost all elements, which can be regarded as the "artifact" of the element mage. However, only the natural divine power of the Dalu tribe can drive it, and others can''t envy it. What surprised Suren even more was that because of the magical pot of hair, the coercion of the druid lady became very strange in his perception, and there was a feeling of emptiness and unpredictability. "Ok." Uta nodded timidly. She looked like a little girl who had done something wrong and was afraid of being scolded. She glanced at Su Lun and cautiously said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su Lun, I shouldn''t keep it from you. But this is the closest we are to our ancestors. Once, I...I can''t give up." Su Lun smiled and shook his head when he heard this. The "Four Sacred Objects" do have an unusual significance to the Dalu ethnic group. It is related to the inheritance and survival of the ethnic group. . The ancestors of the Dalu tribe have been searching for holy objects for hundreds of years, and the urgency is enough to make them give up their lives. Suren naturally understood Uta''s decision. What''s more, he was able to survive, thanks to Yuta''s blessing. Although this timeline has never happened in the air dialogue, if Yuta did not come in, the previous "time treacherous domain" may be a dead end. "You can tell me directly next time." Suren knew why Uta was hiding from herself and didn''t say anything, so he reached out and stroked her cheek. After a pause, he asked again: "Then where are you going now?" Uta looked at Suren for not blaming her for causing trouble, blinked, and looked very happy. She smiled and bared her fangs, and responded: "I plan to see what those humans are doing. The heroic souls of the ancestors have left their legacy, and they must not be allowed to break the seal here." Upon hearing this, Su Lun also nodded: "Yeah." He naturally wanted to see it too. Although he was chased by the sixth-order "beast" Barrett in a panic. But now he is very familiar with this underground palace, and it can be said that even if he is pursued again, he is sure to escape by the terrain. What''s more, Uta has the holy object in his hand, and his combat power is not simple. ....... Su Lun changed a route and quietly approached the Hall of Valor. A long distance away, he let go of the black crow, and flew over cautiously. In the vision, the poisonous corpses were everywhere in the Hall of Valor, and the poisonous censer was gone. It seems that the previous tactics of misfortune have caused some trouble to those in the Holy Legion, but it is not too much. There are a hundred people left in that legion. Sulun and Youta hid deep in the tunnel without going out. The elimination of the cursed space is nearing completion, and this is no longer what they can stop. All they have to do is wait for the opportunity. "There should be no arms in the coffin. Those guys will be surprised if they see it..." Su Lun''s left eye reflected the scene that the black crow saw. He watched the people who had used the decoder to open the rune chains that bound the coffin, and they were opening the museum cautiously. He had been in contact with the black coffin at close range, and knew what state it was supposed to be. Now that I didn''t see the exuding necromantic aura, I was sure that the arm was definitely not inside. Therefore, the former cause did lead to the present result. In theory, it is possible for two identical items to appear in the same cursed space. But the premise is enough energy. And if the "source of curse" that supports the cursed space is taken away, it is impossible to have enough curse source to form a second one. Sure enough. The metal rubbing sound of "Kacha" and "Kacha" resounded through the Hall of Valor, and a man in a windbreaker cautiously leaned over. Then, through the gap, they saw the empty scene in the coffin. Immediately, there was an unbelievable burst of shout from the tunnel: "How could it be empty?! The seal is not opened, how could the contents disappear!" However, without waiting for those people to think about it, the surrounding scenes began to fall apart. Those people broke the seal, the stability that maintained the entire cursed space was broken, and the space naturally collapsed. ...... Su Lun watched the surrounding environment change, and they were also in the underground maze. But obviously, the roots around are more luxuriant. The scene in the cursed space before was probably the timeline of five hundred years ago, but now this is the real world. The air was humid and humid, the corridors were broken and collapsed everywhere, and there were thick moss on the rocks. The gray elm tree, which has grown for five hundred years, has squeezed the ruins by its roots, making it more tightly wrapped. Not enough, it''s a good thing to get out of the dangerous curse space just now. Su Lun looked around, re-examining where they were. The environment has changed, which means that the previously planned escape route is different. But at this time, Uta''s face turned very strange, as if...shocked by something, a little out of control. Su Lun thought something was wrong with her, and asked, "You are like this, Yuta?" Hearing the question, Uta seemed to have recovered from his wandering. "Mr. Sulun! I...I..." For an instant, there was an uncontrollable ecstasy on her face, and she said excitedly: "I... seem to have sensed the call of the great God of Nature!" After five hundred years, the Dalu clan had no longer felt the call of the gods after breaking the inheritance from the original battle. Now she feels it! "Feel the call of nature?" Su Lun thought of the information that he had identified before, but it wasn''t too surprising. He saw Uta''s eyes suddenly sparkling, and he was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. At least, she risked her life and finally paid off. However, happiness is one thing, Su Lun couldn''t help looking at the magic pot floating beside her. He felt that Uta''s aura at the moment was getting more and more ethereal, like Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6 and getting higher and higher... "It''s an exaggeration..." Su Lun narrowed his eyes with a smile, and murmured in his heart. This is the difference between an alchemist and a believer in the gods. The source of the alchemist''s strength depends entirely on himself, and the alchemist''s reproductive equipment and cultivation level can only be improved step by step; The main source of power for **** believers is from gods. The believers magic spell is more like prayer, expecting a response from the gods. It is like the spell of the Daru tribe is "the great **** of nature is above, please give me the power of XX element...". Without a response from the gods, the magic power will be very small. But once you respond, or if you have the blessing of gods, it''s hard to say Wei Neng. ....... Uta felt the call of the **** of nature, knelt down on the ground with a pious face, chanting some mysterious spells in Daru. A magical scene appeared before my eyes. Among the few knots, green spots of light like fireflies suddenly appeared, floating around Uta, and then blending into her body. Gradually, her body surface also exudes soft fluorescence, and a surging magical power overflows. That magical power gradually echoed with the sacred object around her [Dagda''s Magic Pot]. The magic pot overflowed with colorful luster, and the splendid colored ribbons were lustrous, as if they had come to life, lingering around her, and the entire corridor illuminated by it was lit up. Su Lun didn''t expect such a big movement, and quickly shielded the surrounding energy spillover fluctuations. The Uta in front of him was shrouded in the green light, and his aura became higher and higher. The clothes all over her body dissipated in the air, and her skin gradually changed from wheatish color to amber translucent state, as if it had washed away all dust and impurities. The force of nature seemed to wash her scriptures and marrow her marrow. Suren looked at the natural force that obviously did not belong to Youta, and became more curious, and guessed something in his heart: "This is the way of inheritance of the Daru clan? The power of the gods is really a magical way." The vision lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and the light on Uta''s body gradually weakened. Her complexion also slowly returned to its original state. But those green lights did not completely disappear, but left a mysterious red totem on her skin. On the forehead, cheeks, chest, back, lower abdomen... all over the body. Because of the close relationship, Su Lun did not have to avoid suspicion. He looked curiously at the red totem on Yuta''s bare body. He has an [Eclipse] totem in his body, but compared with this red totem, the gap is too obvious. "This is a very high-level totem... Tier 7? Tier 8? Tier 9?" Su Lun pondered for a moment. Although the Dalu totem mystery and the rune system in alchemy are different, there are some aspects in common. He can naturally see that the totem of Uta has a kind of coercion from the cover of the law. At this time, Uta also opened his eyes suddenly, and an inexplicable majesty that looked like a wolf king radiated from her. With this momentum, Su Lun frowned. But after a moment, Uta controlled the leaked breath and returned to his original gentleness. She looked at Su Lun with excitement, her voice trembling, "Mr. Su Lun, I...I feel the existence of the great God of Nature!" "Ok." Su Lun witnessed this process throughout, and naturally guessed that the power might originate from the gods. He smiled and nodded, also happy for Uta. "We Daru have hope!" Yuta couldn''t help sharing his joy, spread his hands, and jumped over. Su Lun hugged the gentle and tender body in his arms and gave her a warm hug. Yuta buried his head on Suruns shoulder, weeping with joy, and repeating in his mouth: "God didn''t abandon our Daru tribe, I...our Daru tribe is saved!" The despair that the entire ethnic group had suppressed for hundreds of years was finally released at this moment. The darkest moment finally passed, and she saw the dawn of dawn. Su Lun stroked her smooth back and said lightly, "Well, it will be better in the future." Uta suddenly felt the call of the **** of nature, which was a big plus. However, it is obviously not the time to talk about this right now. While Yuta was still immersed in joy and excitement, suddenly, there was a violent dispute from the depths of the tunnel. Su Lun had been paying attention to these people through Black Crow, and naturally knew what had happened. Those of Lu Ying seemed to have some internal conflict. ....... In the real world, the giant Hall of Valor was buried several roots deep, and the nine-pointed star on the ground where the coffin was placed before has also become a bottomless pit. Looking at the black hole, even through the black crow''s field of vision, Su Lun felt a palpitating feeling. As if the black hole together with the underworld, there is a great horror of evil, destruction, indescribable... At this moment, two groups of people are facing each other on both sides of the pothole. One side is three men in trench coats, and the other side is the sacred ruling army of less than a hundred people. The legion commander you Barrett that Sulun met before seemed to have changed his mind, intending to prevent further cracking the seal. "General Barrett, do you know what you are looking for? You are defying military orders!" "No, I am not trying to prevent the release of the seal here. But after all, the Northern Ice Sheet is too far from the Imperial Capital, and there may be some errors in the transmission of information. I mean, the Queen may not know the status of this ruin... I think the most appropriate way is to seal up the ruins first, and after I personally report to the imperial capital, it will not be too late to discover the ruins." "Huh! Are you questioning our military intelligence department?" "No...no no. Jaeger, we are all old friends. You know I didnt question your MI Departments meaning. But I think things may involve some factors that we cant control at present, so be cautious. It should be." "you...!" "..." Seeing that the dispute between the two sides became more and more intense, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that the previous words are not completely useless. That Barrett still has a conscience. Otherwise, these guys really want to break the seal. I really can''t help them..." However, things are obviously not that easy. Those few guys in the trench coats were not so easy to give up. The guy in the lead named Jaeger suddenly took out a golden lion token: "Barrett, this is the Queen''s warrant. Seeing that her Majesty the Queen will kiss you." Sure enough, as soon as the golden order came out, the sergeants of the Holy Judgment Corps suddenly looked at each other. Even Barrett protects his chest with a serious face. The sergeants behind him knelt down with him, bowed to the token, and shouted in unison: "Glory is my life!" Yeager sneered and shouted coldly while holding the golden order: "The sacred ruling legion hears the order! Pass the secret order of Her Majesty, continue to crack the seal!" Hearing this, Barrett still maintained a half-kneeling posture of salute, and did not get up for a long time. He stared deeply at the ground, not knowing what to think about. The legion commander did not move, and the sergeants behind him did not move. "You...you..." Yeager looked at the group of people unmoved, his face turned black for an instant, and he shouted angrily: "You defy the Queen''s secret order, do you want to rebel!" Hearing the harsh words "rebellion", everyone in the Holy Judgment Legion looked ugly. As royal knights who have been loyal to the royal family for generations, this is the biggest insult to them. After pondering for a moment, Barrett finally spoke and said in an extremely low voice: "My Holy Legion will always be your Majesty''s most loyal guard!" Hearing this, Yeager''s expression just loosened. But at this time, Barrett seemed to have made some decision, and then he said loudly and loudly: "But...I still insist on my opinion, this ruin must not be unblocked now! As the commander of the ruling legion, I have The right to make the most reasonable contingency decisions on the field based on the situation of the war is also the right granted by your majesty and the Congress to battlefield commanders! I also believe that my judgment is beneficial to the empire!" As soon as he said this, the sergeants behind him immediately responded to their army commander and drank: "Glory is my life!" Yeager''s face became very ugly, and he was no longer polite: "Barrett, do you know what you are talking about? If you violate the Queen''s secret order, you and your subordinates will be sent to a military court, and the crime can be serious. Death! And you will burn the honor of your ruling legion for hundreds of years, and even implicate your family and friends in the imperial capital!" The threat of this is already full. For the knight, betraying the royal order is not as simple as death. Eventually, the reputation will be destroyed and the family will be ransacked. But even so, Barrett''s eyes were firm and his tone was unwavering: "I know exactly what I''m doing." ....... In the eyes of outsiders, Barrett is just a crude man who only knows how to fight. Probably the professionals who have advanced to Tier 6, why don''t they know some secrets? Fighting, sailing, and exploring all the year round the ruins unearthed, the indigenous peoples of various intelligent races encountered, the legends heard, and many secrets are known. His experience is much wider than that of the nobles who have never gone out in the imperial capital. When he was cursing the space before, Bazel might just be skeptical. Now that he saw the traces of high-level chaos leaking out of the black hole, he felt inexplicable heart palpitations. Didn''t he guess that this situation is completely consistent with the previous words of the arakkoa man? He knows very well that even if it is not a "god burial place", this ruin has a big problem! He even suspected that there was a problem with the senior management of the Military Intelligence Department. Even... something went wrong inside the royal family! Before I figure it out, this ruin must not be opened! ........ Yeager looked at Barrett''s attitude, his eyes suddenly flashed fiercely, and he drank: "Now I declare that Bazel has disobeyed the military order and revoked his position as the commander of the sacred ruling legion!" Chapter 280： heresy "What, you want to remove the post of regimental leader?" "What right does your Military Intelligence Department have to announce the revocation of an imperial royal legion commander?" "These guys from the MI are crazy!" "Huh! Jaeger, your position in the Military Intelligence Department is at most equal to the leader of the regiment. What qualifications do you have to say this?" "..." When the man in the windbreaker said this, it was like cold water dripping into a boiling pan, which immediately detonated the anger. Barrett''s face remained unchanged, as if he had expected it. But behind him, the sergeants of the Sacred Judgment Legion were passionate and shouting. Just to execute the order, 90% of the members of their Divine Ruling Legion were killed in battle before reaching the depths of this ruin. Now you have to remove your own head of the group? What is the military intelligence department of this group of dogs? The soldiers were getting more and more excited, like a group of tigers that had escaped from the cage. However, Jaeger, the leader, was not at all afraid. He looked at the group of people in front of him with cold eyes, then looked at the silent Barrett, and asked in a deep voice: "Barrett, are you trying to condone the ruling group mutiny? You can figure it out clearly, I am executing Her Majesty the Queen. The secret order, really wants this trouble, not only you, but everyone in your ruling team will be implicated. Even if they died before, they will be held accountable..." Hearing this, Barrett''s gaze became as dangerous as a beast. After pondering for a moment, he seemed to have made a compromise, silently tore off the rank of general on the armor, and said indifferently: "I accept the removal order." Hearing this, the lieutenant behind him and a kind of sergeant looked puzzled and angry, and boiled again. "Head! You are right, we all support you!" "Yes! Even if it is in the military court, we will go together. I still don''t believe it. The laws of the empire will chill the royal knights who are fighting for our gang and throwing blood for the empire!" "Head, your Barrett family''s ancestors have been royal knights for generations. No one is qualified to remove you from your position except for the Queen who spoke in person...Don''t listen to those **** from the MI!" "..." Barrett glanced at the people behind him, and the anxiety in his heart grew stronger. The current situation has also made him sure. It may not necessarily be the Queen, but there must be some important person at the top of the royal family, who is very urgent for this relic. That kind of urgency makes people smell a breath of "conspiracy". Barrett didn''t say it clearly, but he couldn''t let this group of brothers who followed his birth and death accompany him on adventures. He said decisively with a full face: "Now I give the last order. All of you, leave the ruins immediately!" "Head!" When everyone heard this, their faces were all excited and angry, vowing to advance and retreat together. But Barrett didn''t change his mind. He said to a lieutenant beside him: "Carmul, according to the military law, now you are the highest rank of the ruling legion, and you are automatically acting as the commander of the legion. You take your brothers out. Then relay the situation here to the imperial capital truthfully." The sturdy warrior named Kamuel was full of embarrassment, "But..." Before he could finish speaking, Barrett added: "In my own name, I also want to prevent anyone from breaking the seal here..." Kamuel listened and immediately understood what his legion commander was going to do. Although I wanted to persuade me, I knew the character of the leader and knew that it was useless. He hammered his chest and gave a military salute: "Yes! Commander!" The lieutenant also knew very well that if they did not leave, then the next step was the situation where the adjudication team had to reinforce the military intelligence. At that time, no matter what the outcome is, the consequences of "rebellion" will be almost the same. What''s more, if the regiment leader stays here, they don''t think that the few people from the Military Intelligence Department can do anything. After all, Barrett can be very strong! ....... The three men in windbreakers from the Military Intelligence Department watched the lieutenant take the person away, and said nothing. Anyway, now that they have come to the seal, these soldiers are of little use. Instead, the leader Jaeger looked at Barrett who was staying in place and asked: "Barrett, are you sure you want to stop us? Now you dont have a military rank to prevent the Military Intelligence Department from performing official duties. I have the right to take you Kill on the spot." When Barrett heard the threatening words, he didn''t care at all, but said indifferently: "This seal cannot be broken for the time being. No one can." Listening, Jaeger''s eyes were cold, and he snorted coldly, "Then you can''t blame us!" As soon as the voice fell, a layer of light blue flame emerged from his body, which was the top fire secret method [No Servant] secreted by the royal family. ........ Suddenly, there was intensive fighting in the tunnel. Because several roots destroyed the original stability of the underground labyrinth, the aftermath of the battle of high-level professionals was exaggerated, and the rumbling stones fell down, watching the signs that the entire underground palace was about to collapse. Su Lun didn''t expect that Lu Ying and those people would actually fight, and his face suddenly became very strange. He had seen the strength of that Barrett, and he blocked it, theoretically speaking, the three men in windbreakers had no chance at all. But he was also very curious, the guys from the Military Intelligence Department were not fools, where did they come from? "Could it be that... who is behind the scenes, what else is there?" Su Lun thought of something. Those people are so eager to crack the seal here, obviously they are coming for those super-order things in the land of the burial of the gods. They have such detailed information, no accident, it must be directly related to the battle five hundred years ago. But in the first two places, the entire Daru army was annihilated, and the archdruids turned into giant trees, sealing here. In theory, there will be no treasure map or the like, revealing the situation here. In that case, there is a big problem with the Royal family of Lu Ying... Su Lun''s expression was slightly different when he thought of something. Yuta on the side didn''t know what had happened. He thought those people had broken the seal and said with a serious expression: "Never let them break the seal!" The Daru tribe has the duty to guard this place. Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." The two of them quietly touched it. ....... The people of the Holy Judgment Legion had already left the ground, and there were only four people in the huge Hall of Valor. Three men in trench coats, and the "beast" Barrett. The two sides fought fiercely together. Suren and Youta hid in a corner hole, condescendingly watching the battle below. The two sides of the fierce battle seemed to be evenly matched. "That guy from the Lu Ying Military Intelligence Department is also Tier 6? No,...If you only have Tier 6, there should be no chance of winning." Su Lun wondered. Although I don''t know why Barrett''s conscience discovered that he wanted to prevent the seal from being cracked, Sulun hopes that he can win at this moment. In a blink of an eye, Su Lun looked at the man in the windbreaker named Jaeger again, and his eyes narrowed slightly. There was a raging cold flame on this guy, and those fireworks condensed around his body into a blue fire armor with distinct scales, making him look like he was wearing a ghost armor, with a domineering aura of destruction in every gesture. . "The complete form of no secret method?" This is the first time that Su Lun has seen this level of [No Servant]. He knows this secret technique himself, but the current level is only overflowing with a layer of cold flame gauze, which enhances some melee capabilities and flame resistance. But compared to the degree of the condensed armor in front of him, it was a huge difference. Na Yagel was wearing a cold armor, flying sand and rocks between his hands, and the flames caused ripples in the air. This layer of armor can not only increase the melee combat ability, but also the defense is extremely exaggerated. Even Barrett''s power law fist that can distort space can''t really touch that guy''s body. "Hiss~ This [No Servant] condensed armor is more condensed at the law level than [King Kong] defensive power..." Su Lun understood the practical use of this secret method. Law piercing, physical and magic double damage, element affinity, element armor...too many uses, both offensive and defensive. I used to know a little bit about it. But he also saw that Barrett, who was incarnate as a black ape, also had the upper hand. Probably he was concerned about the identity of the other side''s military intelligence department, so he has never been a killer. After all, he didn''t even use the cloak of [Giant''s Power]. But looking at it, Uta found something on the side, and said strangely: "The power of that windbreaker is very strange. I feel a very evil aura." "Oh?" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes also focused on the past. His current realm still doesn''t quite understand this level of battle. But Uta said that he also felt that the sixth-order man in the trench coat seemed a bit too "watery". Shouldn''t the senior officials of the Lu Ying Military Intelligence Department be so bad? ....... Bazel won three battles in one battle, and didn''t lose the slightest bit of wind. Not long after, the other two guys from the MI were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. However, Bazel stopped. He looked at the windbreaker man in front of him, feeling more and more unfamiliar, his tone was slightly surprised, "Yegger, didn''t you expect you to advance to Tier 6?" When Jaeger heard this, he made a strange smile of "Jie Jie Jie", "Yes." Barrett obviously saw something. Turning the conversation, he squinted and said: "However, that power doesn''t seem to be yours. Don''t hide it. You can use it if you have any means. Otherwise, just use it. At this level, you should leave here." "Oh?" Jaeger looked at Barrett tilted, only arrogance in his eyes. He also saw that Barrett was determined to stop them, so he was no longer polite: "Tsk tsk, are you so anxious to die?" As he said, he didn''t seem to be ready to hide, and his aura gradually increased. The fierce battle just now seemed to be just a warm-up, and now I am ready to go for real. When Barrett heard this, there was no strange color on his face. But looking at the aura of the person in front of him, he frowned, revealing a thick solemnity. However, in the next moment, an unexpected scene happened. Dense red lines appeared in the pores of Jaeger. The "red line" rose in the wind, and in a blink of an eye, his whole figure seemed to explode, shrouded in an evil atmosphere. ....... In the distance, Su Lun watched this scene, almost thinking that this guy was also a puppet master, and was about to perform a secret technique like the "Puppet Theater". However, as soon as the All-Knowing Eye appraised it, it immediately discovered that this technique was weird. Those red lines are not lines, but blood vessels, parasitic tissues with flowing body fluids. This shot revealed evils everywhere. Moreover, it is even more bizarre. When this guy shot, he didn''t attack Barrett on the opposite side first. The red lines, on the contrary, smelled blood like leeches, spreading towards the two seriously wounded comrades in the Military Intelligence Department not far away. Leiter did not kill those two people, but they had no fighting ability at the moment. Watching the red line hit, I tried to avoid it in horror. But those red threads easily pierced into their bodies and swallowed them greedily. "Ah... Captain, what are you doing!" The scream went out as soon as it started. The two people were sucked into a corpse in a blink of an eye. Suren in the distance looked at his brows and frowned: "This is not alchemy!" At the same time Barrett apparently also saw the famous, and he sternly shouted: "Here''s power!" In alchemy civilization, all power systems that are not alchemy are regarded as heretics. Alchemists are a group of human beings who admire and study the ultimate mystery of the world. They do not exclude the existence of other powers, but faith is an exception. In addition to believing in the "primitive creator", alchemists will never become believers of a certain deity. This is a matter of principle! Especially in traditional alchemy empires like Lu Ying, there will never be any "heretical warlocks". Anyone who spread the belief in the gods will be sent to the gallows. In the royal family, it is even more impossible! And this Jaeger is a high-ranking official of the Imperial Military Intelligence Service! Thinking carefully. Barrett finally realized that his conjecture might come true, and there was a big problem in the royal family! Now Jaeger kills the two companions first, the purpose is also very obvious, just to cover up the fact that he is a "heresy". So next, it must be true. Barrett did not have any luck, the double surgeon pinched the seal, and screamed: "Regeneration, release!" Just listening to the crackling bones in the air, his body swelled up with the naked eye, from two meters high to a domineering chimpanzee nearly five meters high. This naturally untied the giant''s cloak. ....... "I said Barrett, isn''t it good for you to carry out the order properly? You have to die?" Those red lines quickly condensed into **** behind Jaeger, and in a blink of an eye they turned into a bunch of **** flesh wings. His face also became distorted, like a demon, hideous and terrifying. This appearance is no longer a human being. Jaeger revealed his true face, his aura became higher and higher, and the blue cold fireworks formed by the secret method of [No Servant] on his body instantly turned into a weird red and black. Where he stood, that terrifying energy spilled out. The several entangled and intricate roots in the underground palace, the moment they touched, they turned into pitch black, and then turned into dust and floated in the air. Barrett''s face became extremely dignified, and his tone became less polite, and asked: "So, you want to open the seal here, is it because of that heresys instigation?" Yeager did not respond directly: "A dead person, there is no need to know." Barrett snorted, "Since you believe in heresy, there is nothing to say about it. I have fought for the empire in these years, and there have been a lot of heretical warlocks. Today, I will capture you personally. Send it to your majesty!" When Jaeger heard this, he seemed to have heard some joke, sneered again and again, and said quietly: "You don''t understand at all, what kind of existence you are facing." Barrett didn''t say much, the double surgeon pinched the seal, and there was a sudden burst of ripples under his feet. With a "pop", after another look, he had already rushed away. ....... Looking at this scene in the distance, Su Lun immediately realized that the matter was serious. The power field around Jaeger that caused everything to wither, looks like a "field" that can only be understood by a Tier 7 professional. Yuta on the side seemed to recognize something, and his expression changed: "This... I have felt it in the cursed space. This is the breath of the deep sea giant back then!" "..." Su Lun was not too surprised when he heard this. Cursing the valley in the depths of the silent forest, Lu Ying and those guys have just found it, all signs indicate that it must have something to do with the battle that year. It is not the side of the Daru tribe, then it is the side of the mysterious and powerful deep-sea giant. Suddenly, the battle situation in front of him took a turn for the worse. Barrett, who had the upper hand, suddenly became the weaker side. Although it looks very vigorous, the shortcomings of power professionals are also obvious. If they don''t kill the opponent in the first time, they will become weaker and weaker if they consume it. Under normal circumstances, Su Lun must have slipped by looking at this situation. Unable to do it, it doesn''t make sense for him to send a head off. However, looking at Yuta''s decisive expression next to her, she would probably not leave. The Dalu tribe has the self-blame for guarding this seal, and her ancestors have died here, so naturally she will not shrink back. Su Lun frowned slightly when he thought of this . He took out the communicator and reported the situation to Mr. Jing who was coming. He wanted to ask himself if the senior sister had any ideas, but he didn''t think about it, and got shocking news. "What! Sister, are you coming soon?" Su Lun was surprised. It took three days to come back, and now it''s only two days after it''s fully settled. However, Mr. Jing in the communicator was even more surprised, "It wasn''t agreed, what''s the accident?" Su Lun realized something, took out a pocket watch, looked at the date, and his expression immediately became strange. He thought the date was "today", but he didn''t expect it to be "tomorrow". Su Lun realized that a whole day seemed to be missing in his memory. When he took out his notes again, he wanted to record this weird time difference, and he saw the contents of the notes that were ignored by his subjective consciousness. Only then did he realize that the problem lay in the previous "temporal clandestine". Chapter 281： 【S-Five-Time Messenger】 Su Lun knew that Mr. Jing would arrive in the curse valley soon, so naturally he left in no hurry. But now while he still remembered the weird situation that made him puzzled, he directly asked Mr. Jing. "Sister, I have a problem that puzzles me..." Su Lun said what he had encountered and what was recorded in his notes. After listening, a response came from the communicator: "What you mean is that you have seen something''special existence'', but you will forget it?" Su Lun: "Yeah." Mr. Jing: "Listening to your description, it''s a bit like the ability to control time. There is a god-level talent that is related to time, [S-005-Time Messenger], you have seen that in the basement of Stormwind Manor.'' ?''Symbol sculpture, a very powerful alchemist appeared in the dawn era. I thought of some of the secrets my father mentioned. Um... hard to say. That''existence'' is beyond your knowledge. Yes, or he doesnt want you to remember him. This situation usually involves some high-level cause and effect..." Su Lun was a little clouded in hearing it, but if he didn''t figure it out, he always felt strange in his heart. He asked, "Huh? What the **** is that?" Mr. Mirror obviously knows what, but he didnt explain, he responded: You dont need to ask carefully, you will ignore it if you ask. He doesnt want you to be aware of existence, so theres no need to study carefully. When the time comes, you may be Remember. But it shouldn''t be a bad thing." "That''s it..." Su Lun felt relieved when he heard this. My elder sister can be regarded as one of the small group of the most knowledgeable person of this elder sister. She said so, so naturally the problem is not big. Even if there is a problem, it is futile to think about it. After all, it stands to reason that if Su Lun spent more than a day in that "time weird", his life span should have been decayed by more than ten years. Guess right. But, it seems not. Although there is no life span on the data panel, he analyzed some data on metabolism and judged that his body should not have changed so much. . Su Lun guessed that it might have something to do with the "existence" in Mr. Jing''s mouth. But there is no threat, and the truth is not so urgent to know. ....... The battle in the Hall of Valor is getting fiercer and fiercer, and in this confined underground, it can be said that it is a landslide and the ground is cracked. Su Lun did not dare to approach at all. Even the Black Crow who went to watch the battle was killed several times by the aftermath of the battle. As the commander of the Royal Legion, Barrett is indeed amazing. Although Su Lun had seen him before, they were all on the run, and the guy''s strength hadn''t even been used. Now is the time to really see the "Imperial Beast" flexing its muscles. Suren saw various top skills of fighters in Barrett. Worthy of being the commander of the Royal Legion, he has a solid foundation with one punch and one kick, and no one can compare Su Lun with him. At this moment, Barrett is obviously already at full capacity. This guy''s second-stage talent [Ape], an inauguration and a series of alchemy outfits are all directions of power growth. His power has been exaggerated to a level that makes low-level professionals incredible. There is no need for armor at all, his muscles like cast iron are the best defense! A layer of milky white aura lingers on his body and fists, and as soon as it bursts out, the space is distorted, giving people a completely overbearing feeling. But the skill is one aspect, what makes Su Lun unable to understand is his aura that seems to be able to open the mountains and the ground, it is a kind of hazy feeling. "Is that the qi that Senior Sister said you need to cultivate?" Su Lun looked thoughtfully. Tier 5 professionals are not too few in this world, but those who can advance to Tier 6 are Fengmao Water chestnuts. This is because this rank has a very high "threshold". Su Lun has the talent of [Death Reaper], and kills a few Tier 5 professionals. After stripping the rules and comprehension, he has almost no threshold, and he can usually advance to Tier 5 all the way. But if you want to advance to Tier 6, no matter how powerful the dark spirit is, how perfect the rules, and lack of a condition, it is impossible to advance. That is "qi". Su Lun still remembers what Mr. Jing said: You cant raise your spirits, just like a person has no bones. Even if he has skills, his achievements are limited. The reason why Tier 6 professionals are so strong is directly related to this threshold. Seeing Barrett''s "fortitude" in front of him, Su Lun''s eyes were micrometers, and he vaguely felt that he had experienced something. ....... The pace of the battle is fast. There were violent waves in the air. Barrett''s moves are open and close, and tons of boulders can be smashed with one punch. Although Su Lun didn''t quite understand the moves that contained the sixth-order rule, on the other hand, he couldn''t understand the other one at all. The red line covered Jaeger''s methods were too weird, even if his limbs were blown up, he could use those red lines to instantly recover. The spell that guy used was not an alchemy system, but a **** system. Su Lun was completely confused. Uta, who was closing his eyes and perceiving him, sensed the foundation, suddenly opened his eyes, and said: "That guy borrowed the power of an evil deity to supplement himself with the vitality around him, thus achieving the effect of immortality." "immortal?" Su Lun frowned when she heard this. Look at it this way, and if you continue to consume it, Barrett will lose sooner or later. Obviously, Barrett in the fierce battle also realized this. He knew that he had to fight quickly. The immortal body also has a critical point, and if you burst that point, it will be impossible to recover. Barrett, a veteran who has been on the battlefield, doesn''t understand. At this time, the stalemate situation suddenly changed. Su Lun''s eyes reflected on the battle scene in the Hall of Valor. He saw something and murmured: "Is it going to work hard..." Barrett is finally finished! "Flesh AlchemyOpen!" He shouted violently, and the sound resounded like a Hong Zhong, echoing in the corridor. After this stern shout, the whole person''s aura suddenly soared, and the body surface was steaming white. Barrett didn''t stop, his hands suddenly pinched the seal of the warlock, and the whole momentum suddenly became awe-inspiring. He condensed 10% of the seal of the double surgeon, and he moved forward with another stern shout: "The Profound Meaning of PowerTen Directions of Beasts Forbidden!" It was this secret method that immediately enveloped the audience with a fierce power. In the space of the Hall of Heroes, ten white apes suddenly condensed. The ten apes folded their hands together into a hammer, forming a combined attack, and besieged Nayager on the spot. Seeing that the movement is not fast, but the coercion of the law of strength, as if the space has been solidified, and the things in the square can''t move. Even the Black Crow who watched the battle far away from the force field was crushed to the point of collapse. In this scene, Su Lun saw some of the foundation, and said in his heart: "Is it the secret method of short-lived anger? In this pure-strength profession, the physical strength may be more suitable for the [hormonal runaway] technique." His own physical strength can only unlock three segments of hormones, which is life-threatening. He estimated that this guy''s giant body can drive to at least six stages. That kind of increase in combat power may be even more exaggerated than it is now. ....... Barrett''s momentum reached the extreme, and then Yeager finally changed. How can this desperate blow be underestimated? This kind of pressure at the level of law can be reduced for ten times in one effort, and there is no other way to deal with it. Can only resist! But this guy''s law of power is exaggerated. Its hard to get rid of even a real Tier 7 professional after accumulating power for so long. What''s more, he is someone who barely has Tier 7 combat power through external forces? Seeing that he couldn''t move, even his face was squeezed and deformed by the huge force. But he didn''t feel much flustered, instead, there was a look of hideousness in his eyes. As if giving up resistance, he spoke with plausibility, and recited the honorific name of an evil deity: "The great Lord of disaster is above, and your devout believers need your strength..." The curse was still singing, but the fist of the fierce ape had already crashed down. "Boom!" Ten fierce apes thumped the ground fiercely, and the entire space trembled with an earthquake-like violent wave. The exaggerated force squeezed the space and made an explosion sound like thunder. Barrett''s eyes were congested, and his muscles and complexion were filled with black stools due to the high temperature, and smoke was emitted. The giant ape he transformed into hammered alternately with both hands, and the oppressed space under his fist was visibly distorted by the naked eye. At the same time, the ten vindictive condensing fierce apes also followed the space. I shook the mountains with divine power! The hammering rhythm of the evil apes is exactly the same, one hammer, one hammer, one hammer... The movement and stillness are like a mountain abrupt and the ground cracking. Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge underground space trembled with the violent earthquake. A large number of rocks fell rapidly, but what was surprising was that they fell into the aura surrounded by the ten fierce apes, and they turned into powder in an instant. Su Lun, who was watching the game, discovered that the seemingly invisible air pressure had such a terrifying tearing power! Although Barrett has not yet condensed his own domain, this power domain is also an eye-opener for Su Lun who is watching the battle. On the other hand, in the middle of the power field, Jaeger''s elemental barrier has been broken by the hammer, and the windbreaker has also been turned into powder. The guy''s skin was also torn and shattered, so that people could see clearly that his body was like a human anatomy, with black and red muscle fibers visible. But the weird scene is that these muscle fibers seem to come alive, completely turning into red worms that wriggle. Every time the great ape hammered, large swaths of Jaeger''s body exploded into blood mist, and his limbs exploded into pieces of meat, splashing everywhere. But in a blink of an eye, it was repaired by the red nematode as before. The air was filled with a nasty stench of blood. But for a time, he didn''t die suddenly! And enlargement, naturally comes at a price. The opponent did not die suddenly, and Barrett on the opposite side was obviously under tremendous pressure. With every hammer blow, scarlet blood overflowed in his eyes, ears, nose and mouth, and his aura became weaker. At this moment of stalemate, Jaeger probably couldn''t bear the continuous hammering. The red worms on his body looked for the host, and the invaded ground spread to the roots in the cracks in the rock wall. It''s really hard to say who can survive this consumption in the end. The most likely to be a lose-lose ending. Su Lun looked forward to the best ending like this. But when he watched the spell that Yeager kept chanting even if he kept being beaten, he knew that the situation might have changed. Sure enough! But this is the situation that was originally open to fifty-five, and the abnormal situation suddenly occurred. ...... The alchemist relies on his own hard power, some points or a few points, at most relying on the alchemy curse. But there are some special existences behind those heretics, and the combat power cannot be accurately estimated. Especially those believers who can get a response from the gods. Sure enough! It was when the last spell of that guy Jaeger was spit out from his mouth, a grinning smile suddenly appeared on his face with blood in his mouth and nose, "Hahahaha..." The frantic laughter resounded all around, and even the two of Sulun, who were hiding in the tunnel, could hear them clearly. It was this laughter that gradually fell. An indescribable will of terror suddenly descended here. Before that, Jaeger hammered like a flat boat that could be overturned at any time in a tsunami, but at this moment, with the mysterious will blessing, his aura suddenly changed, and his mouth sneered, "Tsk...Barrett , Do you only have this degree?" The sound came out of the mouth of a **** demon, which made people feel terrified. At the same time, the black crow called out with a "quack". Su Lun knew that the early warning of death was imminent. He closed his right eye and only used his left eye. Su Lun is very clear that certain existences cannot be looked at directly! Others may not know what the mysterious will is, and they may only come from instinctive fear. But Su Lun has experienced such a scene. "I''m so special, that deep-sea giant is a god-level..." Su Lun''s face became ugly. I have encountered it once in the ruins of Dawn City. But at that time, the fallen angel was calculated by Sir Isaac for a thousand years, and Mr. Mirror''s various preparations did not cause any waves. Now this wild god, Su Lun felt his head was big. Although it is just the will, it does not necessarily have any strength. But Su Lun knew that this was no longer what he could mix. Seeing this situation, Suren''s first reaction was to pull Yuta next to him to retreat. But I don''t want to, Uta also sensed the existence of that mysterious will, but first spoke, with an extremely serious expression: "No! That guy seems to be still absorbing the power of the seal, I must stop him!" Before Sulun could react, Uta turned his face to look at him, with the complex emotions of gentleness and farewell in his eyes, "Mr. Sulun, get out of here. I must stop him!" After all, you can only choose one of the two. Without waiting for Su Lun''s answer, the red totem on her face suddenly shined, and the colorful light of the magic pot around her was dazzling. Looking at it again, the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared into the tunnel. ....... Suren looked at Uta''s leaving back, his eyes full of dignity. He knew that he couldn''t persuade him, and he didn''t speak. This is the mission of the Druids of the Daru tribe, and the priority is higher than their own lives. Yuta''s conviction is very firm and will definitely go anyway. Su Lun respected her choice very much. However, the worry is also real. Although Su Lun didn''t know what kind of combat power Uta was now with the holy relic. But he is very clear, that is, even if it is blessed by external forces, the main body combat power is not strong enough, and the cost of using too high-level power in vain will be very high. He had seen it in the Ruins of Dawn, the fallen angels occupied Grand Princess Raphael and used too much power beyond the body, and the price was an overdraft of life. "If it''s just the will, the problem doesn''t seem to be too big..." Although Su Lun is cautious, he is not greedy for life and fear of death. After all, he has experienced two deaths, and death is not so terrible in his eyes. For a moment, he thought about the battle of the slaughter **** in the ruins of Dawn City. At that time, that god-ranked **** and soul came to him, possessed a second-rank, and the combat power he exerted was not too exaggerated. Now there was only a will to bless a Tier 6 person. Probably... what does Tier 7 combat power look like? If you are able to restrain yourself, there may be more opportunities to take advantage of. Su Lun analyzed a lot of useful information in an instant. Thinking about it, he picked up the communicator and informed Mr. Jing of the situation here: "Senior Sister''s situation is not so good, it seems that a god-level will has descended..." After speaking, Mr. Jing responded calmly: "Well, I see." Su Lun hung up the communicator, took a deep breath, and without hesitation, he drove towards the corridor in the direction of the Hall of Valor. ....... When Suren came, Uta was already fighting with the tentacled Jaeger. Barrett didn''t know when he had broken his arm. When he was restored to his human form, he was covered in blood, and he fell heavily into the distance, stuck in a rock wall, and did not know his life or death. When Su Lun came, he happened to look at the corridor in the distance. Several sergeants holding [Nell Galle''s Battle Standard of Death] sneaked in and took the opportunity to rescue Barrett. Then Yeager was fighting Yuta now, and he didn''t seem interested in paying attention to the life and death of a few ants. As long as he doesn''t prevent him from cracking the seal, nothing else seems to matter. What''s more, he was entangled in Uta who suddenly appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t get out of his hand at all. Yuta is surrounded by the colorful elements of Xia Yi for a lifetime, and the magic pot of sacred artifacts is floating around, providing her with a steady source of magical power. Raising his hand, the wind and clouds rolled, the dazzling brilliance of the splendid spells. The opposite Jaeger was full of black and red life, and more and more red threads were drawing on the vitality around him. Nematodes converge into tentacles of various shapes, and wherever they pass, the red and black air corrodes all vitality. In the huge Hall of Valor, the red and black calamity and the colorful forces of nature fought against each other. Neither of them used the spells of the alchemy system. Both of them used powers that were not their own. Su Lun could see through the clouds. But the exaggerated elemental fluctuations, he really experienced it. "If this goes on, Uta is very dangerous..." Su Lun frowned. Looking at the situation, even if you look at Yuta now, you can still hold on, but the longer it takes, the more overdrawn Yuta''s body will be. Su Lun felt that what he should do. Whether you succeed or not, you have to give it a try. However, after observing for a moment, he also found that it was not completely out of chance. The good news is that the tentacle monster that Yager turned into was meant to break the seal. It uses countless red lines to absorb vitality, but at the same time it also fixes itself there. If you use the black sickle, there may be a chance to make a cut. Su Lun has been controlling his thoughts, and has never really had the thought of killing that guy. Because he knew that even with the thought of moving heart and hand, the enemy of that stage would have an instinct. The shared vision of the black crow will also confuse the opponent''s perception of hostility. Therefore, there is only a moment when the phone will be released! Right now at the moment when Su Lun''s killing intent was together, he did not hesitate at all, controlling the living corpse beside him to calculate the distance, and slashing towards the tentacle monster on the south side of the Hall of Valor. At the same time, Jaeger clearly noticed it immediately. His gaze suddenly turned towards the tunnel where Su Lun was hiding. Unfortunately, in order to draw life force, countless extensions of tentacles made his body too large, and his displacement dodge became extremely awkward. Coupled with Su Lun''s decisiveness, it also gave him a chance to hit with this knife. With a "huh" knife, the space crack accurately hit the torso of the tentacle monster. Su Lun''s heart shuddered: "It''s a hit!" The space crack directly split Jaeger''s still humanoid body in half. With this kind of injury, a normal person must die suddenly on the spot. But after that cut, countless tentacles actually connected the broken halves of the body. There was also a sarcasm on Yeager''s face. Raising his hand, a flame spear projected towards Su Lun far away. The speed of the fire spear was extremely fast, and it almost penetrated the body of "Su Lun" thousands of meters away at the instant of throwing the spear. ....... With a "bang", Su Lun''s shadow turned into a wooden stake. This is surprisingly the use of [Puppet Stand-in]. Looking at it again, "Su Lun" has appeared in the Hall of Valor again and made an offensive move. Yeager was also welcome, and another flame spear threw out. "Su Lun" was pierced again. However, the figure collapsed. This time, it was a phantom projection made by [Robert''s Monocle]. Then, seven or eight "Su Lun" appeared in every corner. Yuta watched Suren appear, and Qiao''s face also showed a touch of anxiety. She naturally couldn''t watch Jaeger kill Suren, even when he was distracted, the same wooden spears stabbed in the past. The wooden spear and the tentacles are fighting together again... ....... Deep in the tunnel, Su Lun wearing a monocle saw the scene through the black crow''s field of vision, and analyzed it: "Immunity to physical damage..." Fortunately, Uta dragged the enemy, so he was able to make some attempts. With this attempt, he also determined that the black sickle could not kill the immortal Jaeger. That kind of weird connection ability, unless you can cut dozens of knives at the same time, and divide that guy into small enough pieces that can''t be connected, otherwise you can''t kill it. But obviously, Suren couldn''t do it. However, the temptation just now was not entirely useless. "The puppet was not discovered in advance, that is, the guy couldn''t perceive the existence of the silk thread. There is a lot of space for the puppet to manipulate..." Su Lun''s mind was like a high-speed computer, and quickly analyzed. Most of his combat power is on the puppet. But the puppet is not completely flawless. The source of the silk thread is on him, so as long as he can sense the existence of the silk thread, she can lock her ontology. On the contrary, as long as his existence cannot be locked, the chance of life-saving will be very high. "Moreover, that guy can''t distinguish the illusion created by the monocle. Be careful, you may not be able to find the opportunity..." The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind instantly dispersed, analyzing various coping plans. Of course, the biggest advantage is that after the test, he determined that the body of the "heresy" should be far away, and the projected will can at most display the seventh-order level. Yuta is holding him back, at least he can''t be divided into too many thoughts to deal with him. "Only try the last resort." Su Lun thought of something, his eyes flashed sharply. The rank gap was too big, he realized that the black sickle couldn''t kill the guy, so he thought of the last resort. That is fire coverage. Time waited for no one, without any hesitation, Su Lun took out the mechanical armor from the empty storage space. Mechanical armor is controlled by living corpses, but it does not have its own will. Then Jaeger could not perceive the existence of silk thread. Theoretically speaking, be careful, you can hit the enemy by surprise. ....... In the Hall of Valor, the confrontation continued. Even if there is a holy relic that continues to supply magic power, Uta has gradually fallen out of favor. The first time she came into contact with too much power beyond the body, she was not proficient in using it, and the burden was getting heavier. She insisted on a will not afraid of life and death. Suren''s manipulator mech quietly touched it. The black sickle was not completely useless, at least when the knife was cut, it destroyed the integrity of the guy''s body protection domain. Recovering a little gap between the gaps is the opportunity Su Lun is looking for! It was after the mecha quietly arrived at the predetermined position, he repeated his old skills, the black sickle was cut out, and the mecha''s six-wheeled Vulcan cannon instantly appeared a long fiery snake. That is the special light from various alchemy. I have been reluctant to play such an extravagant way before, and the ammunition consumed by tens of millions of risos in a minute is not worth using against ordinary enemies. But right now, it couldn''t be more appropriate. It''s the moment the space crack cuts across to the saving blame you, the domain integrity is cut, and alchemy bullets follow like a tide. The bullet smashed many red silk threads, and it looked like a rotten watermelon in the same place, and the scene was extremely bloody. It''s a pity that the blood nematode''s recovery ability is too strong. That mysterious will also has methods that Su Lun can''t understand. After a while, Jaeger''s body recovered as before, and the domain expanded again. The area that can corrupt everything is shielded in front of him, and even a bullet hit it, and it is completely corroded just a few meters away from the body''s surface. When Su Lun saw this, he sighed slightly: "It still doesn''t work..." There is only so much he can do. Without much emotion, he suddenly became alert and retreated suddenly. "Found it!" Without hesitation, Su Lun rushed towards Tao Tao behind him. At the moment of escaping, countless dense red threads suddenly appeared on the surrounding rock walls. Only then did he discover that Nayager had spread the blood nematode deep into the tunnel without knowing it. The guy couldn''t perceive Su Lun''s position in other ways, so he used this most dumb method. In an instant, the blood nematodes in the tunnel gathered into tentacles and grabbed them towards Su Lun. Tentacles are extremely resilient, and it takes a lot of energy to cut them off. Cut off a stubble, there are countless stubbles. Su Lun''s eyes were dignified, did not dare to get entangled with those silk threads, teleported again and again, and was almost caught by those red tentacles several times. But because he had observed the retreat in advance, he also avoided the tentacles in surprise. After escaping for about a kilometer or two, the red tentacles are less dense. This is beyond the range of Nayager''s attack. Suren also stopped. He is temporarily fine. But looking at the dense wall of tentacles in front of him meant that he was completely isolated, and he couldn''t get in even if he wanted to. Yuta inside can only face the enemy alone. Although he has done everything he can, Su Lun''s face is not very good. "Senior sister will have to come here for at least a few hours, I am afraid that it will not last. Or, use explosives to blow up the scope of this place? No, the guy has an immortal body, and the effect of explosives is limited..." His brows are frowning, he is considering whether other methods can help, but he is unable to do anything. Suddenly the light and shadow flashed in front of him, and he saw a person wearing a gold-patterned cloak appeared in front of him? That way of playing is very special and familiar. It was like a flash of light in the mirror, and the person was there. "Senior Sister?" Su Lun blinked, thinking he had hallucinations. But no matter how you try, you are in the real world. Looking at the cold and arrogant face that was exposed by the opened cloak, who was it if it wasn''t Mr. Jing? Chapter 282： Outer God (May you all be happy, 2012) "Senior Sister, why are you here?" Su Lun thought he was wrong. Because in the previous communication, Mr. Jing was still far away from the curse valley. Even if there is no delay in other circumstances, it is estimated that it will take several hours to arrive. But now, she suddenly appeared in front of her? "Ok." Mr. Jing opened the cloak, revealing that cold and pretty face. She looked at Su Lun, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and said lightly: "You are in good condition. It seems that I haven''t come too late." Only for this junior, can her face show such a relaxed expression. "It''s really here..." Su Lun listened, feeling unreal. But his eyes couldn''t hide his joy. No matter how Mr. Jing came, the fact is that she is here! As soon as the "golden thighs" arrived, this seemingly helpless situation instantly had the ability to break the game and reverse it. Mr. Jing glanced at the dense red nematodes in the tunnel, picked it beautifully, and seemed to recognize the origin of the insects. She didn''t delay too much, and said to Su Lun: "I''ll explain to you later. I''ll go out and deal with the believer of the foreign **** first." "Ok." Hearing this, Su Lun naturally had nothing to say now. Naturally, he also thought that his senior sister had come early, so she must have calculated something. Just as soon as the words fell, Mr. Jing quickly pinched the seal of the warlock with both hands, his expression stunned. Suren looked at the order in which the warlock printed her, feeling very strange. This was not the starting point of any elemental spell, nor was it any warlock seal system that Sulun had seen. It feels more like... her own unique technique? Before Su Lun could guess, Mr. Mirror had already condensed the seal of the warlock, and she whispered: "DomainVientiane Mirror Wheel!" Turns out to be the seventh-order domain? Su Lun showed a sense of sorrow. . This was also the first time he saw the legal domain of genuine. This is very different from the "Night Domain" of the black umbrella and the Corrosion Domain of the Tentacle Monster before. Just as soon as this technique was performed, a faint lustre loomed around Mr. Jing''s body, and her body seemed to have fragments of mirror surface around it. Even if this domain was not aimed at Su Lun, he stood in the domain and instantly felt that he couldn''t sense anything around him. It seems that this world is controlled by Mr. Jing. Looking at it again, Mr. Jing''s voice had disappeared in the tunnel. Su Lun looked at the place where the mirror light flashed, and muttered, "Senior Sister has become so strong..." ....... "It''s really here..." Su Lun felt an incredible feeling in his heart for a long time. But when the force came, the big stone in his heart suddenly fell. At that level of battle, the battlefield must be like a purgatory, and he doesn''t want to harmonize with his body. Su Lun waited in the tunnel, and then let the black crow fly in, wanting to watch the battle. But the battle is too fierce, and the aftermath of the collision of high-level laws is simply a devastating disaster for low-level creatures. The body of the black crow was destroyed by the aftermath of the battle several times. Every time it recondensed, it would "quack" and murmured its dissatisfaction. Fortunately, Su Lun had collected the rich necromantic energy in the coffin before, and after taking a few sips, the black crow felt it was OK again. But even with the black crow, Su Lun didn''t see how the battle in the Hall of Valor was going from beginning to end. Jaeger, or that "heresy", desperately. The destructive force produced by the collision, wave after wave. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the collapse of the underground tunnel gradually calmed down. "it''s over." Su Lun''s frowning brows let go. Although he guessed that his senior sister''s strength must be very strong, but after all, the strength she said personally has not fully recovered. Moreover, Su Lun didn''t know if there were other means for this enemy who was suspected of being the will of the gods. Now that the battle is over, the red nematodes on the rock wall shrank and turned black, looking dead. The outcome is obvious. "But then again, what level is Senior Sister now?" Su Lun became more and more curious. Listening to Mr. Mirror on the communicator''s response that the battle was over, he didn''t think much about it. He moved a few spaces and quickly shuttled through the collapsed tunnel. Being so eager to care about the safety of Yuta and Mr. Mirror is one thing. Another point is that he has to clean up the battlefield. After all, the body is still warm. He went, maybe he could catch up. ....... Su Lun quickly came to the Hall of Valor. The space that was considered complete before has been beaten to pieces at this moment. Mr. Jing stared at a round of primitive light mirrors at the level of a forbidden object, and he was standing at the entrance of that dark hole, performing some kind of art. Seeing Su Lun coming, she looked at each other and nodded. Mr. Jing seemed to be doing very important things, and Su Lun didn''t bother himself, the senior sister. In a blink of an eye, he saw Yuta who was recovering from his breath adjustment, and he was also relieved. The magic pot is lingering around her body, a burst of colorful energy is repairing her injuries that don''t seem too serious. Although the breath is very weak, but fortunately people are fine. Su Lun stretched his brows completely, walked over, rubbed Yuta''s head, and asked, "Youta, are you okay?" Uta also looked relieved, and responded with a pale smile: "I''m fine." After a pause, she glanced at the man in the gold-patterned cloak in the distance, blinked, and the meaning of the question was obvious. Su Lun smiled and said, "I told you that, my senior sister is also Sir Isaac''s daughter." "Oh." Hearing this, Uta''s eyes lit up, and he was completely relieved. Although Su Lun told everything in advance, she also knew about the existence of Mr. Jing. But the time when the man in the gold-patterned cloak arrived was much earlier than agreed. And it''s too coincidental. It happened to be the time when the seal was broken by the war. She had to be more careful. Although this mysterious man did help himself behead that enemy. But her current behavior is also very confusing. But now listening to Suren confirms, Uta is completely relieved. Since he is a descendant of Sir Isaac, he is a friend of their Daru tribe. ....... Uta''s condition was worse than it seemed. After she watched Suren come, she completely let go of her guard. But it was also because of that tense spirit that she fainted suddenly. Su Lun quickly checked her injury, it was not too bad. The force of nature has a special effect on healing injuries, and it is more effective than any medicine. Don''t worry about Surendo, the magic pot is healing Uta''s injury. Mr. Jing was playing the seal, and Yuta was healing his injuries, so Suren didn''t have to intervene. He walked to the center of the battlefield and saw the corpse of the tentacle monster that had been chopped into pieces. Su Lun saw the "gray mist" on the corpse, and when the death ghost appeared behind him, he swallowed it in. "You stripped off the soul of''Yegger Celter'' and obtained some fifth-order Fire Elemental Law, and sixth-order Shard of Disaster Law; "You have gained a lot of experience in the use of Ultimate: No Servant, comprehend [No ServantFlame Emperor], spell casting experience +555." "You stripped off a lot of''secret expertise''" "You got some''information from the Luying Military Intelligence Department''" "Spirit power +14.7" Suren originally thought that the soul fragment of Jaeger would solve a lot of doubts for him. But I didn''t think, he didn''t strip away any information about the "heresy" behind this guy. Not even those high-end secrets from the Lu Ying Military Intelligence Department. Only some unimportant information was stripped out. Later, after digesting the information about the military intelligence department, Su Lun realized that these high-ranking officials of the military intelligence department have spiritual restraints and training. Once it encounters the search for souls or dreams, the prohibition will instinctively eliminate those sensitive information, prevent people from snooping, and prevent intelligence from leaking. As for the "heretical" information... Su Lun felt that it might be some clever means that directly erased the memory. Moreover, the fragments of the law are also very messy. The fifth-order law of fire elements seemed to be what Yager had originally comprehended. This is also consistent with the information that Su Lun knew before, this guy should have been a Tier 5 originally. And the sixth-order Shards of Disaster Law, like foreign things, very few. But for Su Lun, this is the "treasure". After he digested it, he suddenly felt a flash of spiritual light on his realm comprehension. It was like in the dark night, suddenly I saw a few stars when I looked up. Although it is not enough to illuminate the road ahead, it determines the position and height of some specific existence. Very rare harvest. Su Lun is also the first time he has come into contact with such a high-level law. Elsewhere, he has no ability to kill the Tier 6 professionals to strip off the fragments. As for the experience of using "No Servant", Su Lun was shocked when he saw that guy use it before, so he gave priority to other skills and stripped it away. People from the Military Intelligence Department have practiced this secret method since they were young. It can be said that Su Lun has stripped away decades of experience this time. Mr. Flame EmperorThis is the advanced form of this secret technique. With this separation, the proficiency has directly reached the point of "comprehension". As long as the dark energy is enough, Su Lun can immediately use this secret technique, and his life-saving and combat abilities will skyrocket several times. ....... Su Lun digested those memories, and it was not a small gain. In a blink of an eye, he set his gaze again on the pieces of meat on the ground. To be precise, countless rot and black bugs. "Parasite?" Su Lun frowned. He had stripped off an "Insect Control Warlock" before and knew many strange insects. But this is the only one, I haven''t seen it. In Jaeger''s memory, there is no information about these bugs, which obviously has a direct relationship with that "heresy". In the soul perception, in this pool of flesh and blood, he also perceives a sporadic soul. But it also decreased rapidly. That is a sign that the bug is dying fast. However, there is one exception. "Not dead yet?" Su Lun muttered in his heart. Controlling the silk thread, found a heart in the most intensive place. As soon as I picked it up, those blood-vessel-like nematodes emerged, like leeches eager for blood, erected their "body", leaning in the direction of Su Lun, constantly examining and stretching. I don''t know if it was because the heart was the last place where these worms parasitized. These parasites did not die. Su Lun looked at her brows frowning, thinking that it would be completely resolved when the fire burned. But now it''s not that simple, so he took out a container and installed the heart. It was the rune glass bottle once used to hold the heart of the fallen angel. He thought that the heart of a true **** could be installed, and naturally he could be a Tier 5 or 6 professional. After watching it for a long time, I didn''t see the name, and Su Lun didn''t waste time. Thinking about waiting for a while, ask Mr. Mirror together. ...... Since it is to clean up the battlefield, it is natural to be careful. Su Lun put the jar aside, and then found a storage ring among the corpse fragments. There is a lot of storage space, and 80% of them belong to Jaeger. There are a lot of things inside, miscellaneous, and a lot of fine products. Worthy of being a royal intelligence officer. In a blink of an eye, Su Lun saw two large silver bricks in the storage ring, and was a little surprised, "Hey...this is [Activated Silver]?" This amount doesn''t seem to be much, but it''s refined after all. If you really need to calculate it carefully, it is probably a hundred times the amount extracted by the two giants that Su Lun had previously hunted by himself. But it wasn''t long before Su Lun suddenly remembered something: "My poisonous incense burner!" He hasn''t forgotten that his poisonous censer was taken away by Lu Ying''s group. Moreover, the members of the Holy Judgment Legion left nearly a hundred people, that is, they took out all the spoils. "This is troublesome..." Su Lun suddenly felt that the storage ring in his hand was not fragrant. I don''t know if I can catch up if I go out now, even if he catches up, Su Lun can''t help it. Mr. Jing is a senior sister, but not her own thug. What''s more, the previous legion commander Barrett used his life to prevent Jaeger from breaking the seal... Even if it is an enemy, it is only an enemy in the camp. When Su Lun thought of this, his thoughts spread out. He suddenly felt that those who left might not end well because of Lu Ying. "There is obviously something wrong with the Royal family of Lu Ying, and Barrett also prevented the heresy from breaking the seal. This time I am afraid its hard to escape..." Su Lun felt very painful immediately. Something seems to be missed. Its okay to say everything else, [Activated Silver] is the irreplaceable main material of the Alchemy Golem. And when he was in Youyuan, a soft voice came from beside him: "What do you think?" When he turned his head, he was naturally Mr. Jing with a gentle face. ....... Because there were no outsiders, Mr. Jing took off his cloak. Although she feels very approachable, Su Lun can also see that her aura is getting more and more ethereal. Su Lun looked at that glamorous and unparalleled familiar face, and curiously said: "Senior Sister, your cultivation base is restored?" Mr. Jing shook his head and responded faintly: "Not yet." Su Lun looked at her, and the battle just now obviously didn''t take much effort. Thinking that he is not an outsider, he curiously asked: "Sister, are you now at rank 7?" Mr. Jing smiled and didn''t answer. He glanced at him, and naturally guessed that his junior was curious about his rank. Then he said: "Hibernated for a thousand years, fully recovered will smoothly advance to the eighth rank." After a pause, she didn''t conceal Su Lun''s meaning, and said: "If there are more great opportunities, this life is expected to be Tier Nine." When Su Lun heard this, his expression immediately enriched, "So amazing!" Proper golden thighs! Not to mention whether you can advance to the ninth level, the eighth-level professionals are all top powerhouses. Mr. Jing smiled non-committal. Su Lun didn''t say much on this topic, he glanced at it, and the black hole behind him was missing? Looking at his puzzled body, Mr. Jing responded: "I put a mirror illusion on the seal so that it is not easy to be discovered. Even if someone touches it, I can come right away." This is a good time. Su Lun didn''t ask more, but he was even more curious about other things, so he asked directly: "Sister, didn''t you say that it will take several hours to arrive? Why..." This is something I didn''t have time to ask just now. Because he knew that his senior sister was a very strict person. Whenever it is said, it must be when. But this time, it was too early. It also happened to catch up with the most critical time of the war, and relieved the urgent need. This is very curious. Mr. Jing glanced at him and explained with a calm expression: "Divination and prophecy cannot be deceived. I heard you say that those people are eager to open up wasteland and curse space, so I guessed that some of them might have foreseen that I would come and bring it. Something happened. So I used a little trick..." When Su Lun heard this, he seemed to understand something. But it was definitely not as simple as "lied" to him. But even the enemy lied. This took the opportunity and arrived in time. Otherwise, I am afraid that a big problem will really arise. Mr. Jing did not mean to hide, and he explained patiently: "Some rules of divination can sometimes be misled by clever means. The essence of most divination is calculated according to the laws of nature. The result, not the established result. The premise is that you have to understand the rules thoroughly. My father is also the law of fate in his grasp, and it just so happens that I know more..." "Oh." Su Lun seemed to understand this explanation a bit, but at the same time he didn''t. What does this mean is to deceive certain rules of divination in this world by means? When his level was not enough to understand those methods, he didn''t think deeply about it. After all, there was a word in my heart: Senior sister, cowhide! With that said, Mr. Jing added meaningfully: "It''s like the situation you asked me before. The existence that the world has forgotten, then in the world''s cause and effect, it does not exist. That is also a very special kind of existence. Clever, a means to deceive the rules of heaven and earth." "Oh." When Su Lun heard this, she instinctively felt violent. But as soon as I reacted, my thoughts were slightly dazed: Huh...what did I ask? Mr. Mirror caught the moment of his gaze and grinned. But she obviously didn''t intend to talk more on this topic. After taking a look at Su Lun, she also saw that Su Lun had made a lot of progress, and she did not stingy with her praise, saying: "The third-order realm is stable. And, yours'' The anger is well raised." "Hey-hey." Listening to being praised by his senior sister, Su Lun didn''t look away and smiled without humility. But when he talked about "qi", he instantly thought of the insight he had when he watched Barrett before. I couldn''t grasp it, so I simply asked, "Senior Sister, what exactly is''qi''? I heard that it is a prerequisite for advanced Tier 6?" "That''s not absolute. Some professionals who spend a lot of resources to accumulate can also advance to Tier 6. But''qi'' is the only way to the strong, and Tier 7 is inevitable if you want to condense the domain. Otherwise. , You will find that in addition to understanding the law, the power of the condensed domain is vastly different..." It seems that this question is not easy to answer, Mr. Jing said here, pondering for a moment. Then she said: "If you have to describe in detail what''qi'' is... it can be said that to become a strong one must be domineering." "Domineering?" Su Lun pondered for a moment, and felt that it was very similar to the feeling that Barrett had seen before. Now that he was well raised by the boast, he asked with a thick face: "Senior Sister, do I have that''dominant aura'' on my body?" "It''s not far off." Mr. Jing glanced at his younger brother, teased him, and said: "Sometimes you are too cautious. If you think about things too carefully, you will be slower to raise your energy. Although that''s not wrong, but there is less righteousness and less hesitation. A little overbearing." Su Lun didn''t care about this "exercise", but he laughed. Anyway, after asking all the questions, he smoothly said, "Senior Sister, how can I quickly condense my breath?" Mr. Jing: "Everyone gathers different qi, and finally walks out differently. No one can tell. But..." When she said this, she raised her eyebrows, and her conversation suddenly turned, "For example, last time on the Black Barrier Reef, you came back to save me, it was very good. Some make you not care about gains and losses, and make your own choices, which will allow you to quickly condense. Your own anger." "Oh..." Su Lun listened and finally understood a little bit. The more popular meaning of this explanation is: life and death are indifferent, just do it if you don''t accept it? ....... The elder sister and brother hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they recounted their past. Soon, Su Lun talked about the current situation. There were situations in the communicator before it was too late to elaborate, but now that he met, he said everything he knew. Finally he asked: "So...Sister, what exactly is that heresy?" When it comes to this question, Mr. Jing''s expression also appears slightly solemn. After pondering for a moment, he said, "It should be an outer god." "Outer God?" Su Lun was puzzled, this is a very unfamiliar term. Mr. Jing explained: As long as they are not the deities of the alchemy system, we usually call them outer gods. After a pause, she looked at the heart in the jar, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Now that the laws of our plane are missing, under normal circumstances, no god-level strong can be born. So it can only be left over from ancient times. .Unsurprisingly, this''outer god'' may be one of the''devil gods'' that destroyed dawn civilization at the beginning. And although we dont know what happened in the battle that led to the eradication of civilization, it is certain that, All the invading''outer gods'' are fallen." Su Lun heard these words and wondered: "Then why is this still alive?" Mr. Jing did not seem to be surprised, and explained: "This kind of existence has appeared in history. It is difficult for a **** to completely fall. And even after the fall, those ancient foreign gods lacked will, rules, or broken gods, etc. Things will pollute other creatures. Therefore, usually, they will create some "false gods" who think they are gods. During the Atria Empire, the authorities eliminated many similar heretics." Su Lun finally understood, and the pressure in his heart was not so great, "So, isn''t this tentacle monster really a god?" Mr. Jing said disapprovingly: "Even if it is, at present, the threat is not big. Once the **** is injured, there is no faith, and it is not so easy to recover, now it is not much stronger. At least the ontology did not come in person, which explained a lot of problems. " After a short pause, she continued: "Five hundred years ago, the Daru clan was destroyed in the battle, and that''outer god'' should have also suffered heavy losses. Otherwise, it won''t be a few hundred years. And... there may be some more. For other reasons, it does not dare to emerge. It is not a big problem just by polluting a few believers." "Other reasons?" Su Lun vaguely felt that these words had touched some familiar thoughts of him. But when I tried hard, I couldn''t remember it at all. Mr. Jing didn''t say much, instead he thought of something, his eyes were slightly solemn: "From the information I have so far, I roughly guessed what he was going to do." Su Lun looked at the minced meat on the ground and guessed it, and said, "Is it trying to use the imperial power to restore its strength?" Jaeger''s identity is very special, it is not difficult to predict. "Ok." Mr. Jing nodded and continued: "The''Outer God'' wanted to find some ways to reconsolidate the Godhead from this place where the gods were buried, but failed. He will not succeed in the future. Therefore, he has only one last option left. , Thats spreading faith. There is a saying in ancient times: Re-establishing faith, God is still God. Although I dont know how He reached into the Lu Ying imperial family, it seems that the problem is not small." Su Lun seemed to understand but not understand, and the concept of what he believed in was very vague. Mr. Jing continued to explain: "Actually,''belief'' is not terrible. Ancient books record that there were many believers of other gods on our plane. It is like the **** of nature believed by the Dalu people. Naturally, with the three godheads, He will not do anything to kill low-level creatures. But he is afraid that it is an evil god. That kind of existence will make the living creatures burned, the invading plane will become the kingdom of God, and the living creatures will be treated as slaves. If so , For us alchemists who have no faith in gods, this is a catastrophe that will destroy civilization..." Having said this, Mr. Jing''s gaze fell on the heart in the glass jar again, and a bitter voice suddenly rose up in his tone: "Now it seems that this''outer god'' is very likely to be an evil god. If it is really like that. , We can never let Him succeed..." "Ok." Su Lun was also infected by these words, and his heart was inexplicably excited. He knows that his senior sister has great ambitions, and always thinks about many issues from the perspective of the survival of human civilization. On her body, there is a kind of personality brilliance that can''t be concealed. Mr. Jing thought of something and sighed slightly: "Now the two empires have been fighting for hundreds of years, and the human alchemical civilization has almost stagnated for hundreds of years. It will definitely not work if this continues... Therefore, I want to rebuild the "Dawn City". As a place for alchemists to communicate freely, carry forward the alchemy civilization. But now the problem is also very big. The aristocratic centralized system monopolizes more than nine resources in the society, and the class is fixed, and many actions will be restricted. Want to establish such a freedom. In a neutral place, it is impossible to deal with those powerful and powerful. Even if the "New Dawn City" can be established, it will definitely receive resistance from the two empires and the noble class in the later stage. This is inevitable. Those who are greedy for power will definitely not Allows a place of "free" to flourish... Besides, it seems that Luyings situation is very complicated, and maybe the changes will be great. Therefore, I need more powerful "force", not just me. , I may build an organization that is enough for me to complete this ideal..." Su Lun also felt that Mr. Jing''s resistance would be great in the future. The greater the ability, the more high-end things are considered. But listening to my senior sister''s words, although it is just a sign, does this mean you are preparing to get a "revolutionary army"? The two empires will be hostile in the future, and the essence is revolution. However, chat belongs to chat. Su Lun felt that Mr. Jing''s plan had nothing to do with him at present. He didn''t feel any urgency either. But as if there was telepathy, with this thought, Mr. Jing turned his head to look at him, and said solemnly: "Su Lun, work hard to become stronger." Su Lun pointed to his nose: "Me?" He guessed what his eyelids twitched. "Yes." Mr. Jing smiled softly, "You are my junior. The goal of rebuilding Dawn City naturally needs you and me to complete it together." "..." Su Lun rolled his eyes and said quietly, "Senior Sister, you look at me too highly..." He is not arrogant, but the fact is. He has the talent of [Death Reaper], as long as he doesn''t die, he is sure to advance to Tier 5. But the latter is hard to say. Rebuilding the great ideal of Dawn City, there is no eighth or ninth order, it is not qualified to think about it. Mr. Jing didn''t say much, and smiled meaningfully. PS. I wish you all a happy new year~ By the way, ask for a wave of monthly tickets and subscribe. Chapter 283： [S-Nine-Vientiane Real Solution] Su Lun also guessed the previous battle, and her senior sister was not as relaxed as it seemed. After all, it was a forced exit, and the strength had not been fully recovered. It was still such a long way and a fierce battle. The burden was certainly not light. After the two chatted for a while, Mr. Jing began to meditate cross-legged. Yuta was still recovering from a coma, and no one could speak. Su Lun didn''t run around, and started to confuse his own affairs. The mechanical armor is severely damaged and needs to be repaired urgently; although the two newly obtained [Activated Silver] are not enough to make an alchemy golem, they do not prevent him from studying the various characteristics of this legendary puppet material; The acquired skills and rules also need to be digested and understood; the mental tentacles have also found some problems in actual combat... Su Lun was quickly immersed in the busyness. The underground palace is very dim, and a blue magic lamp that is not too bright illuminates a small area and illuminates three figures. From time to time in the collapsing corridors, some small sounds can be heard, like the movement of a distorted monster following the smell. But with her own golden thigh senior sister, Su Lun was not worried at all. This meditation is two days and two nights. Finally, Yuta woke up. ...... Suren has been observing Uta''s condition, breathing evenly, and his injury is improving. Suddenly, he keenly heard the changes in Uta''s breathing, and opened his eyes from meditation. Uta seemed to be recovering from a serious illness, and his expression was dull for a moment, as if only then did he remember what had happened. She tilted her head to see Su Lun, and her crystal eyes were full of joy from the rest of her life. Yu Guang glanced at the mysterious woman in the cloak not far away, and there was a touch of caution on Qiao''s face. Su Lun walked over and asked, "Uta, how is your injury?" As he said, he stretched out his hand and checked it personally. Uta responded: "It''s almost done." At this time, Mr. Jing also opened his eyes. Su Lun thought that he had not officially introduced the identities of the two, and said to Mr. Jing: "Senior Sister, this is Yuta. The druid of the Daru White Wolf Tribe." As he said, he said to Uta: "This is my senior sister Ophelia Fei Isaac, you can also call her Mr. Mirror..." Uta nodded obediently, with a slightly cautious expression, and proactively greeted him: "Mr. Mirror, hello." After all, there is an outrageous existence in front of him. Sir Isaac is the person who witnessed the oath signed by the ancestors of the Daru tribe, his own daughter... An ancestor-level person. Even if you don''t talk about this relationship, this mysterious Ms. Ophelia is also Mr. Su Lun''s senior sister. For a while, Uta felt as if she had seen the elders of the patriarch and the wolf mother, so she always felt an invisible pressure. Mr. Jing nodded. She had a cold temperament, and the tone of her speech was naturally very caring for the elders. She said lightly: "Able to awaken the Daru tribe''s sacred pattern totem is also an Archdruid approved by the God of Nature. You don''t need to be so cautious." She naturally saw the relationship between Suren and Youta, and when she said that, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Uta listened and nodded obediently: "Yeah." Su Lun''s expression also became a little weird when he heard the conversation between the two of them. Two people who are obviously normal, suddenly... do you feel like an adult meets a younger generation? He murmured in his heart, although it is true that his senior sister has lived for more than a thousand years, she is no different from the young lady in her appearance, temperament and body. The personality is also gentle and kind, and there shouldn''t be any generation gap. No matter how you look at it, shouldn''t it make Yuta look like she is facing a wolf-in-law? Su Lun recalled the usual scenes of getting along with Mr. Jing. Apart from his temperament a little colder, his senior sister doesn''t seem to have any generational scruples, she''s obviously very easy to get along with. He couldn''t figure it out. I don''t know how to speak like that. That''s it for the atmosphere anyway. Somewhat weird. The two exchanged a simple sentence. When Uta saw that the black hole had disappeared, he looked worried and asked directly: "Mr. Mirror, how is the seal here? Lord God once sent an oracle to let us Daru people protect this place for generations. ..." Mr. Jing replied: "The seal is very safe. I have placed a ban to make it more difficult to be discovered. That deep-sea giant should not come again in a short time." When Uta heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely, "Thank you for solving the crisis of our ethnic group and saving me." But despite what she said, the worries in her eyes had not completely dissipated. The relic of cursing the valley has troubled the Dalu people for five hundred years. Now that they have been discovered by Lu Ying and others, there will be no less trouble in the future. Mr. Mirror looked at Yuta still looking sad, and guessed something. He said loudly: "My father once signed an oath with the Dalu on behalf of human civilization. Although the times have changed, some humans have abandoned the covenant, but I love it. The members of the Sac family have never forgotten it. From now on, we will continue to guard the vows between the humans and the Daru tribe." When Su Lun heard this, he obviously brought him along, and then nodded. Not only did he not feel that the oath was a burden, but he felt that it was an honor to be able to stand on the height of civilization and protect some things. When Uta heard this, the waves in his crystal eyes flashed. She folded her hands on her chest and bowed in a solemn gift: "The Daru tribe will always remember the vow." ...... Yuta''s injury is almost healed. This time I came to curse the valley, which not only destroyed the heresy''s attempt to destroy the seal. By chance, she also recovered one of the four holy relics [Dagda''s Magic Pot]. It''s already a Dzogchen. What''s more, she was the first druid to have re-sensed the call of the **** of nature in five hundred years. This is great news for the Dalu people. She wants to rush back to the Holy Land as soon as possible and share this exciting news with the patriarch and people. Besides, the heir of Sir Isaac also came to him. A grand welcome ceremony is also needed for Daru friends. As if everything is okay. The environment full of necromancy in the ruins was not suitable for Mr. Jing to regain his strength, so the three of Sulun decided to leave immediately to the Emerald Holy Land of the Daru tribe. Mr. Jing also needs to meet the elders of the Dalu tribe. Cursing the valley is perilous, but unlike Su Lun who walked on thin ice when they came, they returned quickly. Now that there is a top powerhouse in the trio, they don''t have to worry about monsters. The journey of half a month, within a few days, was already close to the Emerald Holy Land. ....... The three of them have been getting along day and night, although Yuta and Mr. Jing have become acquainted with each other a little bit. But the atmosphere is still a bit strange. Su Lun couldn''t say anything strange. But he obviously stayed with Mr. Jing, even though he didn''t talk much, he could occasionally make jokes. It''s even more so when you stay with Yuta, you can laugh and laugh, and occasionally get bored in this virgin forest. But when the three of them stay together, the atmosphere will be weirdly serious and solemn, with little chatting. Even if we talk, we are talking about some very serious things, such as the plight of the Daru tribe, the current problems... Su Lun guessed that it was the reason for Mr. Jing''s seniority. On this day, the three of Sulun found a cave in the primitive jungle and planned to stay overnight. The bonfire is booming, the barbecue meat on the shelf is full of fragrance, and some orange-red fruits are placed on the fresh leaves. Uta, like a host entertaining guests, enthusiastically distributes good food. Mr. Jing is of blood and has very little demand for normal food, so he only ate a few mouthfuls politely. Suruns appetite is quite good, and Yutas barbecue skills are nothing to say, and he needs energy supplements when he travels for a long time. After a while, night has fallen, and bright stars are shining in the sky. The night in the silent forest is very beautiful. There was a night wind blowing in the forest, and the leaves rustled like a continuous sound of sea waves. According to the situation a few days ago, after dinner, the three should rest individually. Because of the presence of others, Yuta is not good at making too intimate actions. She usually sleeps peacefully next to Su Lun. And Mr. Mirror will meditate cross-legged. Until dawn. Having been together these few days, Su Lun discovered that Mr. Jing should have been injured in the previous battle, and never disturbed her along the way. But today, Mr. Jing seems to have adjusted his breath. After dinner, she didn''t immediately enter the meditation, but took the initiative to chat some gossip. She seemed to look forward to the Emerald Holy Land, saying: "My father once told me that Gaius Lake, the holy lake of the Daru tribe, has a beautiful view in the world. Under the sun, there are thousands of rays of light coming from heaven. Go back to the world. I dont know if the water in the holy lake is the same as it was a thousand years ago..." When Uta heard this, his expression dimmed, and he responded: "No one has gone up the stairs of the holy lake for hundreds of years. The old people in the clan said that only those who have been summoned by the gods are qualified to go up. Me too. I just heard the elders talk about the scenery of the holy lake, but I haven''t seen it..." Mr. Jing''s eyebrows bend slightly, "Oh, that''s it." It''s okay not to chat. Once chatting, Mr. Jing''s "ancestor-level" generation is immediately highlighted. What she knows and what she can say are things she has known for a thousand years. As soon as Uta responded, the words were naturally the distant legends of "ancestors". When it comes to those topics, this druid lady always brings an inexplicable reverence and a little nervousness. Mr. Jing is a very serious person, especially to those who are not familiar with him, he almost never smiles, so he always feels cold and arrogant. But Su Lun knew that her senior sister was actually quite easy to get along with. Therefore, the warm-up work depends on him. Hearing that the two were about to talk to death, he immediately took it, "Youta, how long do we have to get to the Holy Land?" Answering Suluns question, Yuta''s expression was obviously lightened: "Tomorrow evening, we should be able to arrive. When the patriarch and elders know that you are here, Mr. Jing, they will be very happy..." The closer she gets to the Holy Land, the more intense the expectation in her heart. The prophecies circulating in the clan have now been fulfilled, "Warriors who follow the ancient contract will reappear to save the clan and bring back the holy things." It now appears that the Warriors are Mr. Sulun and Mr. Mirror. Uta''s eyes seemed to have seen the tribesmen cheering, and the corners of his eyebrows were as happy as crescents. Mr. Jing smiled and said nothing. Probably it seems that there is nothing left to say. Yuta wanted to say something, because he didn''t say anything because of being cautious. Always talk about it earlier. Taking advantage of Mr. Jing''s rare free time, Su Lun thought that he still had some questions, so he came out. He said: "Sister, have you heard of the Cyclops?" "Cyclops?" Mr. Jing seemed to be very strange to the vocabulary, but he seemed to have heard it. While trying to remember, he asked: "Where did you see this kind of family?" Su Lun said: "I have seen it in the cursed space of the ruins of the cursed valley. There is a mural in the once giant city. I guess it may be the origin of the talent of [All-Knowing Eyes]..." He explained the content of the murals he had seen before in detail, and then said some of his own conjectures. After listening to Mr. Jing, he was a little surprised: "You said that, I really remembered something." After a pause, she seemed to think of something, Xiumei slightly frowned, and continued: "My father traveled many places when he was young. When he was young, he told me bedtime stories and talked about some of his adventures in the western desert. My father once said that on some islands in that dangerous sea, he encountered a giant who can fight a giant dragon. At that time, I was very impressed, because in the story, that giant only had one on his forehead. Big eyes..." "Really?" Su Lun was also full of surprise when she listened. He has never heard of the Cyclops race so far, and theoretically it is an extinct species. When he asked, he wanted to see if his knowledgeable senior sister knew some legends, ancient books, or relics of the cyclops. Didn''t you think that the Cyclops still existed a thousand years ago? Maybe, there are still! "Ok." Mr. Jing nodded, naturally guessing why Su Lun asked this question. She added: "Many human talents originate from ancient gods. According to your statement, the origin of your [All-Knowing Eyes] may really have a direct relationship with the Cyclops. If that is the case, your talent will awaken for the second time. Perhaps the shortcut of''returning blood to the ancestors'' can be taken." Su Lun was originally curious and asked casually, to see if he could learn more about the origin of [All-Knowing Eyes]. Listening to Mr. Mirror''s explanation, it is also about the second awakening? [Death Harvester]''s second awakening can also be pondered through the perception of life and death. But the second step of the pupil of the omniscient, there is no clue at all. Now that I hear this, it seems that I can work **** my bloodline? However, without waiting for Su Lun to ask how this "Blood Return to Ancestor" operated, Mr. Jing broke into a basin of cold water and dispelled his thoughts. She changed the conversation and said, "However, it is a mythical story after all. It is hard to tell whether it is true or false. Besides, I am not sure that the kind of cyclops my father ever saw is the kind you said. The most important thing is that. This island is extremely dangerous in the West Sea where there are dragons..." "..." Su Lun gave a wry smile when he heard this. Sure enough, the race involved in the myth is not that simple. The topic opened up, and Mr. Jing''s extensive knowledge was reflected. She suddenly thought of something, like a small chat, and then said: "But when it comes to your [All-Knowing Eyes], I remembered a very powerful talent, which may have something to do with your ability." Su Lun asked: "Oh?" Mr. Jing said: "[S-009-Vientiane True Solution], it is also the pupil technique released through the eyes. This talent is very strong. As long as the talent can understand the composition of matter, everything can be broken down into the original structure. Speaking, It fits very well with your [Pupil of All-Knowing] talent. That talent needs to be understood by yourself, and your talent understands everything. Moreover, the source of that talent, the legend is also from a certain ancient god." Having said this, she thought for a moment, and then said: "Before you said that the myth of''digging your eyes to gain knowledge'' made me think that the two talents may have the same source. However, the S-level talents are very rare. I have only heard of the [Vientiane True Understanding], and I have never seen any talented person." Hearing that, Su Lun''s expression was slightly different. It didn''t take it too seriously. Myths are inherently illusory, and if there are legends and speculations, it will be even more unreliable. Just listen to the rare story told by my senior sister. While chatting, Su Lun suddenly thought of something. He took out a stone rune in a sealed box and asked: "That''s right! Senior sister, Yuta, help me see this thing. What''s the use? This is what I got in the cursed space before." When Uta saw something, he said, "This should be a solidified form of top rune language." Su Lun shrugged and said, "Yeah. This is [Imitated Original Rune]. But apart from the name, I don''t know what it''s useful for." Obviously, the alchemist knew more about runes, and Mr. Jing looked at this thing and immediately realized what it was. She finally sealed the box, looked at it carefully, and said with emotion: "This is a good baby. Even if it is a copy, the rune language contained in it is the best I have seen in the past thousand years." If Mr. Jing can say that, it is naturally a good baby. Su Lun was also overjoyed, and asked curiously: "Then...Sister, how do you use this thing?" Mr. Jing apparently knew it, and casually responded: "Let it be around and slowly realize it. Once you understand it thoroughly, you may be the top master in the rune field. However, this requires very high savvy and rune attainments. Perhaps. It will take you decades to fully understand the advanced rune language contained in it." "Decades?" When Su Lun heard this, his eyelids twitched. The use of this stone rune is indeed overjoyed, but this method of use is difficult. He put it beside him and watched it many times in a few days, except for the "???" message, he didn''t realize anything at all. This situation also shows that he may not even reach the threshold of comprehension. Maybe you won''t be able to comprehend it for a lifetime. It feels very tasteless... Mr. Jing looked at Su Lun''s expression and smiled slightly: "If you want to understand this thing quickly, there is actually a shortcut to trickery." Su Lun said, "Is there a shortcut?" His knowledge level is much lower than his senior sister. I know a lot of low-level things, but when it comes to these top-level items, my eyes are almost blackened. Mr. Jing did not answer directly, but said one sentence: "The reason why an alchemist is strong is because he knows how to use tools." Su Lun had guessed something at first. Hearing this, his eyes rolled and he immediately said, "Sister, you mean to refine this thing into inaugural materials?" Mr. Jing smiled and acquiesced. As soon as these words came out, a new thought was immediately opened, and Su Lun''s thoughts quickly turned. ....... The essence of the employment materials is to help the alchemist to forcefully understand some things that he could not understand. Then go to digest slowly. This is the power of the alchemy professional system. It is also the foothold of the alchemist. It''s like the "law of space" that Sulun second-order comprehend. To be honest, he just used the employment materials to advance and forcibly opened the door to the law of space for himself. Knowing a little bit is definitely not understanding. How far we can go in the end, we have to see the degree of understanding behind. But this is the first step in opening the door that is the most critical. It is the first step from scratch. Now he has this [Imitation Original Rune] in his hand. Once he is forced to understand it through the inauguration and advanced method, it will definitely improve his rune attainments. This is exactly what Sulun needs now. "Fu Wenxue" appeared to be painting patterns in the early stage, but in fact this knowledge is one of the most profound branches of alchemy. In the early stage, I worked **** the lines, and what needed to be improved was the "painter". But after the intermediate and advanced levels, those mysterious and mysterious levels are involved, and what is needed is an understanding of the rules and an understanding of the laws of nature. Suren is now in the rune field, and feels a little bit powerless. It''s not that his basic skills are not solid enough, but that he can''t keep up with his understanding. The Reaper''s talent allowed him to lay a solid foundation in a short time, which is very useful in low-level fields. However, the compound runes after the fourth and fifth orders, or the low-level runes of more complex variants, seem very weak. He couldn''t draw those high-level runes that needed to blend laws and intentions, even if they were painted according to samples. It''s like everyone can paint and copy a tiger at the same time. Some people paint just the skin, but some people paint it as if it were "living". This is the watershed between Rune Master and Grand Master. Suren is now stuck in this bottleneck in the rune realm. It will be very slow to improve the skills. If he really needs to follow his steps step by step and rely on his proficiency to improve, he estimates that it will take a lifetime to reach the level of a "rune master". But rune skill is another ability that greatly increases his combat power. Su Lun himself is a puppet master, and a large part of his combat power lies in the puppet. The biggest difficulty in making puppets is in rune skills. Especially the alchemy golem, the more advanced the rune, the more powerful the finished product. At present, it seems that his skills are not enough to support him to complete too powerful puppets in a short period of time. He felt that it was completely worthwhile to open the door of runes with an advancement! ....... Since Su Lun listened to Mr. Jing said this method, he naturally knew how to operate it. My sister does not need to be polite. He asked directly: "Sister, if I want to refine this rune into job materials, what do I need to do?" The ingredients are not eaten directly, they need to be cooked before they can be eaten and digested. The same is true of advanced professional items, forcibly digested, can only waste such good raw materials. Mr. Jing smiled, guessing his thoughts, and replied: "Maybe you will be disappointed. Although I know some outlines, I don''t have specific refining drawings." "what..." Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyes twitched. Don''t even know about Sister? Just like the recipe of ingredients, the best combination method must be polished by countless failures and time. Now that the materials are in his hands, it is impossible for Su Lun to use his own power to slowly try to figure out how to refine it into job materials. The effort spent may not be less than to directly perceive this rune. Su Lun looked at the joking in his senior sister''s expression and knew that things might turn for the better. He directly asked: "Sister, do you know where there are drawings for refining?" Mr. Jing didn''t appetite him either, he said directly: "There is a very small category of alchemists called''runes''. This line is dedicated to the study of runes. And they also have a systematic method of refining professional materials. The only problem is that the development of traditional alchemy has been stagnated for nearly a thousand years, and I dont know how much heritage is left." "Rune Warlock?" Su Lun pondered for a moment, and there seemed to be a vague impression in his mind. In the memory of harvest, at least some people have heard of this pulse. This is good news. Mr. Mirror thought of something, and then said: "Although I dont know where the professionals of the Rune Warlock line are now. But there are other people in our Mirror organization. You can ask more in the future. Everyone has great potential. Yes, they should almost adapt to the world on the ground now, and there will be more and more intelligence..." "Oh." Su Lun realized that he was not alone. He is also a member of the "Mirror Organization". Assassin "Thunder", Red Devil "Kay", No.19, Mr. Black, Cards, Rotten Flower... Of course there are thousands of the most familiar ones. Each one is a very powerful partner. When he joined the mirror organization, he was told that this is a loose organization, but everyone will help each other. Speaking of this, Su Lun murmured: "I don''t know how Sister Qian Tiao has been recently..." "She?" Mr. Jing showed a little helplessness on his face, "I contacted a few days ago, and its fun to be a pirate. I heard that I already have a little reputation in Beihai Su Lun couldnt laugh or cry. With emotion: "I really went as a pirate. " The big sister of the gangster, the transformation of the pirate captain, seems to be... the same. ....... When the topic broke, the three people gathered around the fire, and there was more laughter. Su Lun picked some light topics. Yuta spliced ??from time to time. She was also very interested in Su Lun''s past and listened with great gusto. Only then did she know that Mr. Su Lun had also been someone else''s slave. "Mr. Su Lun, how did you and Mr. Jing meet?" "At that time, I remembered seeing Senior Sister for the first time. It was in the private room of a gambling stall. Senior Sister wore a sassy black dress..." "Well, I remember it was to pick a guide in the Cross Society. Qianjo recommended you. The first impression was not bad..." "..." Chapter 284： Narwhal Slave Group In the early morning of the next day, only curls of smoke remained in the campfire. The three of Su Lun cleaned up the traces of life in the cave and moved on. Not long after, in the dense virgin forest, three figures quickly marched towards the Emerald Holy Land to the south. There were very light footprints on the snow and fallen leaves. The cold wind swept through and the snow fell, which quickly concealed the traces of the road. But as he walked, Su Lun fell to the ground without warning. Uta hurriedly stopped, raised Su Lun, who was shining red in his eyes, and asked with concern: "Mr. Su Lun, what''s the matter with you?" Mr. Jing saw his state, frowned slightly, and said, "It should be those negative mental powers that have exploded." As she said, she stretched out her hand and pinched the seal of the single surgeon. Putting her slender finger on the center of Su Lun''s eyebrows, she snorted softly: "Mirroring forbidden town!" In an instant, a light blue six-pointed star formation sank into his forehead. Su Lun''s eyes regained clarity. ....... Sense regained control of his body, and Su Lun looked at Mr. Jing and Yuta in front of him, with a bitter smile in the corner of his eyes, "Sorry, I caused you trouble. Suddenly I heard death whispers..." The [Eclipse] totem on his body had completely collapsed when he cracked the time treacherous territory that day. Later, he harvested the soul of the senior officer of the Military Intelligence Department, and used the Death Phantom and the Black Umbrella, which naturally blew back. Just now I used reason to forcibly suppress the irritable negative emotions, which caused my body to fall suddenly and uncontrollably. However, it is also expected. There is no danger with Mr. Jing by his side. It''s just that I thought it would be able to survive the Emerald Holy Land, but suddenly it broke out. Mr. Jing checked Su Lun''s condition, his brows were slightly twisted, and he said, "I can''t deal with your current situation. I can only suppress it by force. If you can''t think of a thorough solution, try not to use the second-stage Reaper''s ability in the future. Up." "Ok." Su Lun nodded. Thinking about going back this time, I will trouble the Patriarch Deer and Granny Wolf to draw a totem. It should be able to hold on for a while. "that..." Yuta on the side has not said much. . In front of the "elders", she often seemed very cautious. Waiting for Mr. Mirror to finish speaking, she said weakly, "Mr. Sulun, I prayed to Lord God for your question before, and he also responded..." "what?" Su Lun was taken aback when he heard it. It seems that the brain has received a signal that needs to be digested. A moment later, he suddenly heard something and asked in amazement: "You...you prayed this to the God of Nature?" Although he knows that Yuta cares about himself, what is the operation of praying to the gods? Communicating with God, such a good opportunity for communication, are you using it to ask this? The point is, that deity actually responded? ! "Ok." After all, there is still an elder in front of him, and when Uta said this, his cheeks also blushed slightly. She quickly explained: "I didn''t take the initiative to pray. The Lord God can sense the true obsessions and thoughts in the Druid''s heart. I...I have been thinking about Mr. Suren''s mental distortion. So, when I was summoned. , Lord God also knew what I thought. Then he responded..." Su Lun was a little dumbfounded. This is also OK? Mr. Jing on the side didn''t know what was thinking, a kind smile appeared from the corner of his eyebrows. Naturally, Uta also noticed the gaze, took a peek at Mr. Jing, and continued: "The laws of nature contain all the beautiful emotions in the world, and the Lord God will not mind the prayers of his devout believers. Besides, Mr. Sulun You saved our Dalu tribe, and also a believer who saved the Lord God. You are a friend of our Daru tribe. The oracle told me that if I go to the holy lake to pray, I can draw a holy pattern totem by borrowing the power of Lord God. Mr. Su Luns problem is probably solved completely." "oracle?" Su Lun listened with a complicated expression. It was only then that he realized that the problem of his mental aberration seemed to have taken a turn. Originally, the Dalu tribe did not have a seventh-order archdruid, so this problem could not be solved. But now Uta, the druid who has been summoned by the gods again, appears, and she has become a variable. Su Lun also felt a little flattered, that he actually got the oracle handed down by the God of Nature himself? However, Su Lun also has some concerns. I am not a believer in the **** of nature, and with the blessing of divine power, he will not be allowed to "convert" to the way of nature on the spot, right? If that was the case, he hesitated. It is good to be able to completely solve the problem of mental aberration, but he feels that the "scientist system" of an atheistic belief like an alchemist is more suitable for him. I didn''t want to convert to anything else. Mr. Mirror on the side seemed to have guessed his thoughts, and smiled and said: "The God of Nature has a very high level. He is a high-ranking god. It is a great opportunity to get an oracle..." From the mouth of his senior sister, Su Lun knew that the beliefs of high-ranking gods spread across countless planes, and the Daru tribe on this alchemy plane was like a grain of fine sand in the desert. Responding to believers is just a "thought" of the gods, which is far less complicated and important than Su Lun thought. "So this is ah..." Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. The negative mental power of the riot was suppressed, and the three of them did not stay in place. They go all the way and talk all the way. Su Lun also learned from Mr. Jing a lot of information that would be exposed to top professionals, which opened his eyes. Ancient myths, the legendary battle of the gods, the cemetery of the gods, the mythology of thousands of races, countless dying civilizations before the dawn era, the lost city in the deep sea, the giant monster in the unknown sea... Mr. Youjing knew it in ancient books and heard it from the story told by her father Sir Isaac. The history of this world is like a melaleuca, thick and extremely exciting. There are countless treasures and precious treasures buried in the dust of time. If you unearth a ruin at random, you will be able to involve a splendid ancient civilization. Both Suren and Yuta were fascinated by it. ...... The Narwhal Chamber of Commerce is one of the three major slave firms in Luying, and it has several large-scale slavery groups under its control. One of them is active all year round in the silent deep forest arresting demi slaves. This is a mature slave business chain. In recent times, Lu Yings military has provided a very high price order for slaves. This also allowed the slave merchants to launch a large number of arresting groups into the forest to capture the slaves. With the deepening of slave trappers and adventurers, the Emerald Holy Land was naturally discovered. While the three of Sulun were still on their way, the main force of the narwhal slavery group had already appeared on the edge of the holy land. They have just looted the "Grizzly Bear Tribe" and arrested hundreds of Daru people. However, they did not **** these "slaves" out, but locked them with the Forbidden Demon Chain and the Slave Ring, as bait, and escorted them to the cliff on the edge of the Holy Land. The narwhal slavery group has a very large background, and the master of the scene is Lu Ying''s top power. The leader is called "Golden Tooth" Yuke, a Tier 5 professional. He used to be a retired officer from the Lu British Empire and was very powerful. Yuke has a big golden tooth. At this moment, he is calling out to set up traps, "Go, take a few slaves to the edge of the cliff. If those demihumans do not come out, kill a few every hour and lose their heads. Go down." "Yes! Head!" Several slave hunting groups took their orders and escorted a few slaves to the edge of the cliff. But when he heard this, the deputy commander Doppler felt a little pity, and said: Commander, the quality of the demihumans caught in this core area is much higher than those in the periphery, and they can be sold at a good price. If Yaren can''t be lured out, isn''t it a pity to kill like this?" Hearing this, Yuk smiled as I planned, "How much money can slaves sell? Doppler, you haven''t seen anything really valuable! This demi-human race is a race that has lasted for countless years. , There used to be top powerhouses. You said, there will be no treasures in their lair? Hehe, I''m sure that there must be countless treasures in this holy place. Gems, magic crystals, leather... and even magical treasures are absolutely indispensable. You can do whatever you want. Get a few high-level materials, not more valuable than hundreds of slaves?" As soon as I said it thoroughly, everyone was overjoyed: "The leader is wise!" Speaking of this, Yu Ke squinted at the fog in the basin not far away, and said: "It''s a pity, the restrictions in this place are very high, and I am afraid that it will not be cracked for a while. The only way to get them out is to find a chance to crack. .." At this time, someone opened his mouth and said: "Head, it is said that there are fifth-order existences in this demi-human holy land. We are not afraid that the other party will fight to kill the net and break the net by doing this?" "hehe..." Yuke sneered. He concluded that this could not happen at all, he was confident, "Hehe, I''m afraid they won''t come out! We have been arresting slaves for so many years, if those old guys are determined to die, can they wait until now? I''m afraid what kind of ethnicity he is thinking of. Continuing, staying hidden in it. What''s more, now that they are forced to the door and dare not come out, it means that the people in this holy land do not have the strength to crush our''narwhal group'' at all. There is no Tier 6 , Really want to work hard, our equipment is still afraid of these primitive savages? It just happened to be served in one pot." "..." The crowd suddenly realized it. ...... On the cliffs at the edge of the Holy Land, the corpses of the Daru people who had been beheaded were thrown down one by one. The young druids on patrol spread the news back to the village. At the same time, in front of the sacred tree house in the Emerald Holy Land, the patriarch deer and the wolf-wife led the Daru tribe in prayer. For hundreds of years, prayers have never been answered. But they are still religious. Without the Archdruid, they have lost the ability to communicate with the God of Nature. Guns on the edge of the eastern cliff sounded from time to time, and those who arrested the slave groups were using their artillery to test the sanctuary''s prohibition. Boom, boom, boom... Every time, it seemed to tremble in the hearts of the people. After praying, the elders discussed how to deal with this crisis that cannot be avoided. Outside the tree house. The Dalu people are excited. Especially those young druids, one by one, can''t wait to go out and fight the enemy immediately. "Master Patriarch, we went out to fight those **** slave traps!" "Yes! Even if we don''t go out, the greedy humans will come in sooner or later..." "..." Compared to the impulse of young people, the dozen or so old people sitting at the round table in the tree house seemed much more rational. But their eyes were also gloomy, full of helplessness. The genocide crisis overwhelmed everyone. "Now that the Holy Land is discovered, more and more slave traps will come in. There are really high-level professionals coming. Even if there are restrictions on the Holy Land, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to hold on for long..." "Master Patriarch, we think we should think about retreating. Let us old fellows stay at the Holy Land and arrange for the young people to move. The Silent Forest has no place for us. Go to the east side of the God of Luge. Although there is It''s dangerous, but at least it can give the race some hope of continuity..." "..." ....... The day in the Silent Forest is not too long, and the sun is already much westward at noon. The three of Su Lun were already deep in the depths of the Silent Forest, and there were still half a day''s journey to reach the Emerald Holy Land. However, before they arrived, they suddenly heard the intensive gunfire. In the silent forest, there are active adventurers who hunt warcraft and treasure hunters, as well as slave hunting groups, and it is normal to have sporadic battles. But this time, the direction of the fighting movement was different. Utana''s ears quivered slightly on the wolf. He listened and discerned the direction. Suddenly, a deep worry appeared in the crystal eyes, and he was not sure: "This gunshot sounds like it came from the direction of the Holy Land?" When Su Lun heard it, he said, "It is indeed southwest." Uta listened with a serious expression. Without any delay, her hands turned into wolf claws, and she climbed up along the huge tree beside her. Su Lun wanted to clarify the situation, so he untied the spider spear and followed. The two climbed to the top of the tree canopy, and their vision suddenly widened. Todays weather is good and visibility is high. Su Lun narrowed his left eye slightly, and the excellent visual distance of the Eye of All-Knowing made him clearly see that the direction the fire was blowing was indeed the edge of the Emerald Holy Land! Uta also distinguished something, his face changed, "Something happened to the Holy Land!" The two got off the tree, and Su Lun told Mr. Jing the situation. The three did not stop, but went to the Emerald Holy Land as quickly as possible. ....... Uta turned into a white wolf and galloped on all fours, very fast in the jungle. Not to mention Mr. Jing, as soon as the light and shadow passed by, people teleported for kilometers. In contrast, Suren is not good at long-distance attacks, he can only ride on Youta. In a short time, the three of them had already arrived at the place where the gunfire came from. On a huge tree far away, the three stopped to observe. They saw a fire in the dense forest in the distance. A very large slave hunting group with more than 3,000 people is cutting down trees to build a camp. The roar of the steam logging machinery was endless, and the giant trees hugged by several people fell one by one. These people have probably been here for a few days, and the camp has begun to take shape, and it looks like it is ready to fight for a long time. Su Lun recognized the banner, thought of some circumstances, and said: "That is the''narwhal'' of one of Luying''s three major slave firms. This kind of 3,000-person group usually has a leader. Strength around Tier 5." They also saw the grizzly bears in the wooden cage. When they were observing, they just watched a heavily armed slave hunting team escorting a few people to the edge of the cliff. There is blood on the cliff that has condensed into blocks. You don''t need to look at it to know what these people want to do. Uta''s face became ugly, "Those people want to lure the tribesmen out of the Holy Land!" Su Lun frowned and murmured in his heart: "Greed is really the root of human nature..." The slave business has always been bloody, but his face was somber as he watched the scene before him. "Let me go!" Seeing that several people of the tribe were about to die in the hands of the slave trappers, before Sulun and Youta had any reaction, Mr. Jing jumped down from the tree by his side. She tugged casually, and the golden-patterned cloak covered her whole body, and an overbearing breath swept toward the slave-catching camp like a torrent. The Isaac family has an alliance with the Daru tribe. Naturally, it is impossible for Mr. Jing to watch the Daru tribe killed by these people. Originally encountered this situation, even if Uta''s current strength is not what it used to be, he needs to be extra cautious. After all, the combat effectiveness of such a large-scale slave hunting group cannot be evaluated solely from the ranks of a few top professionals. A well-trained Hundred-Man Group can siege and kill professionals who are one higher rank. Like this kind of well-equipped, a large team of thousands of people with a Tier 5 leader, not to mention Tier 6, a normal Tier 7 professional will not necessarily be able to get any benefits. Not to mention whether there will be some curses with weird effects... But that is the general case. Uta watched Mr. Mirror bravely rushing to the camp, and wanted to follow up and help. Su Lun naturally wouldn''t hide. The two looked at each other, saw the idea in each other''s eyes, and jumped down. Su Lun guessed that Mr. Jing''s shot was definitely not as simple as preventing this killing. She is here, and the slave business in the entire Northland is about to change! Today, there must be a big move to kill chickens and monkeys. This face still needs to be used, but Su Lun didn''t expect this face to appear on the wanted order. He also tugged, and the same golden pattern cloak was draped over his body. ....... "Who are you guys!" "No, someone broke into the camp!" "Everyone is on alert!!!" "..." Mr. Jing rushed forward, and Suren and Uta followed closely behind. The people from the slave hunting group watched them rushing over, holding their guns one by one, and pointed at them. The snipers on the towering guard tower also aimed at them. Mr. Jing did not act immediately, but stood there and sternly shouted: "Call your head over here." Not long after, a thin middle-aged man with gold teeth in his mouth led a group of heavily armed men out of the main tent. Su Lun sensed that the golden tooth man was really a Tier 5 professional, and the few people beside him were Tier 4 with a strong breath. Moreover, this group of people possessed the resolute spirit of the army. Just look at it and you know the strength is good. Tier 5 professionals are already considered to be the masters of frightening one party, and they also have their own arrogance. The golden tooth man squinted his eyes to look at the three people in front of him, his eyes bursting with cold light. In any case, breaking into someone elses camp is an act of declaring war. Because of the gold-patterned cloak, he did not see the roots of Su Lun and Mr. Jing. But in a blink of an eye, I looked at Youta with a murderous face, and naturally recognized her as a Daru tribe. In an instant he had guesses. The golden tooth man asked coldly: "Who is your excellency?" Mr. Mirror said: "From today, the Dalu will be sheltered by me. Any hunter in the silent forest will be killed without mercy." Although the tone was plain, there was an unquestionable coercion. When everyone in the slave hunting group heard this, their expressions were all shocked. I thought that these three short-eyed guys wanted to save a few demihumans. Unexpectedly, their appetite is even greater, and they want to cut off the slave business in the entire Northland? Hehe, isn''t this whimsical? The golden tooth man''s eyes grew colder, and he asked with a sneer: "Your Excellency is kidding?" He also appeared very cautious without knowing the other party''s coming. However, the slave business is a legitimate business allowed by the Lu Ying royal family. If you say that arrest is not allowed, it is not allowed. Are you an old season? What''s more, although this business is not well received, which large-scale slave arrest is not behind the empire''s top dignitaries? Those big men''s financial path dare you to break? While speaking, he looked at the golden cloaks on Mr. Jing and Su Lun, feeling a little serious. The deputy team on the side also reminded him that the Golden Tooth man suddenly came to light. The King of the North Sea has a wanted warrant, so it is said that there were a few people wearing gold-patterned cloaks earlier. Could it be with a few? However, as far as the information he got, it was only a Tier 6, and how many people who weren''t at Tier 5? hehe. Pirates are nothing more than a mob in the eyes of his former Lu Ying officer. That group of big pirates who played very hard, most of the time, it was just like that. Sixth order? No wonder there is confidence. However, their "great whale group" is not afraid. ....... Chapter 285： Domineering group of 3 The atmosphere in the slave trap camp suddenly became murderous because of Mr. Jing''s words. What she wants to do is not only to save people, but to completely end the plight of the Daru tribe and cut off the slave business in the silent forest. However, this is not easy. The slave business in the Northland has lasted for hundreds of years. In the eyes of slave merchants, the Silent Forest is also called the "Silver Forest." Grabbing slaves is the same as mining silver mines, with low input costs and huge profits. This type of business with huge profits can naturally not be terminated as soon as it is terminated. Such a high-quality "mine" is naturally impossible to abandon in this way. Su Lun knew very well that it would definitely not make sense to reason with these guys. Moreover, the sponsor of the Chamber of Commerce behind them will never agree to terminate. Lu Ying''s law supports the slave business, which is a problem of the general environment. But even if the law suddenly prohibits it, it will not solve the problem. As long as there is a huge profit, there will be countless people flooding into the silent forest, and the plight of the Daru people remains unchanged. Therefore, the only feasible solution is to increase the cost of those slave groups indefinitely. The way is to kill! Chick! Oh! monkey! The slave catcher is the biggest cost of the slave business. Not only now, but also a long time in the future. It may take countless monkeys to kill to completely stop the wave of slave arrests in the Silent Forest. Therefore, when Su Lun watched Mr. Mirror''s shot for the first time, he knew that there must be a fierce battle today. Both sides can''t talk about absolute right or wrong, but to get rid of some of the chronic diseases of the backward system, it will eventually require drastic medicine. ....... Listening to Mr. Jing''s intentions, those "narwhals hunting slaves" looked bad and had quietly condensed into a battle formation. Su Lun glanced. Before cursing the valley, he saw the people of the Holy Judgment Corps used the army battlefield. . Charge, defend, siege... It''s not like a pirate with scattered sand, it''s easy to be scattered by masters. Legion battles can maximize the number of advantages. Just looking at the formation, Su Lun knew that this slave hunter had an army background. However, after all, it is a slave hunting group, and its equipment, membership ranks, and training intensity are far too different. With the thousands of people in front of him, the pressure on Su Lun was not as great as the hundreds of people who had been dismissed by the sacred group. The group leader who spoke with golden teeth looked at the three of Su Lun without any fear. He couldn''t understand the purpose of the two cloaked men in front of him. Is it worth it to save these demihumans from danger? However, he also expressed sufficient caution and said, "Is it wrong for your Excellency to do this? Our''narwhal regiment'' is the business of Congressman Marquis Soldo. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?" The identity of the gold master behind him was revealed, but not to let the three of Su Lun retreat, but to be afraid of any misunderstanding. Although the pirates had information that these people in the neck-patterned cloak were wanted, they never said their origins. In the eyes of these people, being wanted by pirates is very likely to be someone from Lu Ying. After all, Tier 6 professionals are already considered top masters, and usually only top resources can be cultivated. The relationship between Lu Ying''s top aristocratic class is intertwined, and most of them have some connections with each other, maybe they are the acquaintances of the gold master. Don''t make a wrong call and get into unnecessary trouble. When Mr. Jing heard this, he didn''t get any more wordy, and finally said lightly: "I don''t want to repeat it a second time." The slave business is a problem at the root of the decadent aristocracy, which has accumulated for a long time. She knew very well that this was not a problem that could be solved in a few words at all, and she had to take strong medicine. Su Lun looked slightly at this. Don''t look at yourself, this senior sister is usually gentle and elegant, she really wants to fight, but she is not soft. This indifferent aura also revealed an unparalleled dominance, and the aura of one person suppressed these thousands of people from breathing. ....... The golden tooth man watched as he moved out of the sponsor, but the other party still had no intention of retreating, and knew that things would not turn around. They may naturally retreat like this, even if the opponent is a Tier 6 professional. After all, it is a retired officer, any hesitation on the battlefield may be a fatal mistake. There was a fierce touch in Yuke''s eyes, which was also extremely decisive, and he sternly shouted: "Do it!" With this order, the triggers pulled by the thousands of muzzles all around were swiped. For a moment, the sound of gunfire blasted the eardrums. In the huge forest, there were fires everywhere. Although firearms have limited damage to high-level professionals, they are not completely useless. Dripping water pierces the stone, bullets are constantly in the element barrier, and it will quickly consume the spiritual power of high-level professionals. Once exhausted, it can also be killed. At this moment, the space seemed to freeze. Countless bullets, alchemy bullets with runes lit in the air. Numerous airflow trajectories were stirred up in the air. As Su Lun watched the rain of bullets hit the sky, his pupils shrank slightly. In fact, at the same time that "hands" was heard, he keenly caught those people pulling the trigger. If he wants to be alone, he must first flash and leave the center of the fire. But now it''s different, there is a top powerhouse around him. Su Lun did not change anything either. It was the moment when the flames lit up from countless muzzles, Mr. Jing''s double surgeon''s seal instantly condensed, and an understatement came from his mouth: "DomainVientiane mirror wheel!" This is the second time for Su Lun to see his senior sister''s field, but unlike last time, this time he saw this field of murder. It was the moment when this field unfolded, a white light like moonlight suddenly spread from under Mr. Jing''s feet. In an instant, the huge campsite seemed to be full of mirrors on the ground, and the shattered mirrors were like gleaming stars in the sky. Like a kaleidoscope, everyone in this field can see countless themselves in every fragmented mirror. Su Lun once again felt that the power of the surrounding elements has been stripped away, and the feeling of isolation and helplessness, can not help but sigh in his heart, "The domain is so strong." If people really want to fight in this field, there is no element to borrow, and the power of casting spells will be minimized. Mr. Jing stretched out his jade hand forward, palm outward. Then, a miraculous scene was staged in front of my eyes. The countless bullets, artillery, and alchemy bullets hit like a heavy rain. But just one meter away from the three of Su Lun, there seemed to be an invisible barrier between them. As soon as the bullet touched it, it disappeared completely. These people in the Narwhal Slave Group saw this incredible scene in their eyes, and the shock signal in their eyes had not been reflected in their brains. At this time, their eyes instantly turned into panic. Mr. Jing pushed his palm forward and whispered in his mouth: "Mirror image, absolute reflection!" In the next instant, in the mirror barrier that had absorbed countless bullets before, suddenly countless bullets were reflected. Ding Ding Ding Ding... The bullet rain collided with the bullet rain, and the fire flashed across the sky. There were countless bullets and shells shot back towards the campsite! Not all of the slave hunting groups were able to resist bullets physically. Those low-level professionals were hit by bullets, and there were endless screams in the camp. Mr. Jing completely wiped out the threat of thousands of firearms by himself. ....... "Don''t shoot indiscriminately!" "Be careful, that''s a Tier 7 professional!" "Finalize, charge!" "..." It was with this meeting that those in the narwhal group were caught off guard. Although they also discovered that Mr. Jing is a Tier 7 professional, they didn''t plan to stop. They know very well that if they have killed so many demihumans, if the other party really came to protect the demihumans. In this situation, there are only two endings. That "Golden Tooth" Yuk knew very well that Tier 7 professionals were indeed very strong, but it wasn''t that they could be killed by numbers. He is also extremely rich in coping experience, and he sternly shouted, "Machinery stand in line, assemble and siege!" Steam machinery does not need to mobilize elements, and it is not afraid of any field. And their semi-official slave hunting group, the most indispensable is good equipment. In their regiment, there is a large amount of retired equipment from the Lu British military! Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the three people facing him were not ordinary people. After a brief panic, the slave trappers in the camp didn''t even think about shooting. They gathered into a group of hundreds, and gathered around the three of Su Lun. The roar of the steam boiler is endless, and the giant steel beasts that were still cutting wood before have become a shield wall for siege. The reloaded mechanical warriors are in front, and all kinds of professionals are behind. Su Lun looked at the fangs and claws of the mechanical monsters, and a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes. With his current level of machinery, it is natural to see through the technology of these steam machinery at a glance. Lu Ying''s technological level is far behind the Marfa Empire. The mechanical equipment on those guys is not a full-covering mechanical armor, at best they can be regarded as some mechanical exoskeleton. Used to support some large-caliber firearms and artillery, at most there are some insensitive mechanical arms. Fighting at the same tier can still display good combat power, but unfortunately, it has no effect on the three of Shang Su Lun at all. Mr. Jing started it, and Sulun and Youta would naturally not be watching either. The red totem on Yuta''s face suddenly lit up, and her mouth was chanting the honorific name of the **** of nature. At that moment, the entire forest seemed to echo it. Wood element, wind element, earth element... all kinds of elements converged into a rainbow, continuously pouring into the magic hair pot floating beside her. "Great God of Nature, please give me the roar of the wind spirit, summon it... the art of the wind!" "Great God of Nature, please give me the roar of the wind spirit, summon it... the art of breaking the earth!" "great..." After Uta sang, all the spells were done The rank of the spell is not too high, but the concentration of elements is exaggerated and amazing. [Dagda''s Magic Pot] is a BUG sacred artifact, it can provide youta with almost a steady stream of magic recovery, and can also absorb the power of the surrounding elements. A Tier 3 spell was abruptly used by her to become Tier 4 and Tier 5 powers. It was when the "Gust Wind Technique" took action, the forest suddenly blew up with the howling of ghosts and wolves. The violent wind blows, and blows those warriors back and forth. As soon as the "Splitting Technique" came out, huge gullies instantly tore the campsite into thousands of points, and the hundreds of groups were forced to disintegrate, and their weaknesses were immediately exposed. Of course, there is also the signature ability "Summon Treemen" that can only be used by the legendary Archdruid! After Yuta chanted a mysterious spell in Daru, the giant trees around the camp suddenly seemed to come alive, and old faces were condensed on the trunks. They attacked the slave arresters. In the forest, the most indispensable thing is the trees, the wood elements are surging, the vegetation is soaring, and in a flash, in the huge camp, there are several roots and vines dancing in the wild. They are like a swarm of snakes, entangled, strangled, restrained... There are a large number of slave hunters, but they are nothing but the "tree people" who don''t know the pain and are not afraid of life and death. For a time, the stumps and broken arms were everywhere, and there were screams and calls for help everywhere. ....... Yuta''s shot shocked those in the slave hunting group again. This is fundamentally different from the demihumans they have seen before. The demihuman combat power is weak, this is common sense. Those "primitives" who don''t know how to use tools, and even have very few iron tools, have almost no capital to fight in front of a well-equipped slave group. Even the druids in the demihumans have only the combat power of elite professionals of the same level. But now, what did they see? A demi-human of Tier 3, who has displayed such exaggerated natural magic? There are also masters in the slave hunting group. They immediately realized something. Someone shouted: "Nayaren has a super-order magic device by her side, kill her!" Although these treants are tricky, they can kill the operators and solve the danger. Even if it can''t be killed and hinder her from casting spells, it can also create more opportunities for others to attack. But Sulun, where would give them a chance? Except for those few Tier 4 and 5 chiefs, he really didn''t pay attention to these thousands of people. Now that the five-hundred-member elite group and Mr. Jing led by the fifth-tier have been **** the front, they can''t get out of the body at all. The others, to Suren... there is no threat. Number of people? For the puppet master, this is not a big threat. Su Lun watched several groups of soul fire approaching, and naturally found that it was an assassin sneaking in. He didn''t pay any attention at all, his hands quickly formed a surgical seal, his eyes dreaded: "Puppet UpanishadPuppet Theater!" In the next instant, a huge cross appeared in the sky, covering the two of Suren and Youta in it. At the same time, he raised his hand and took out a few space scrolls, yanked them apart, and then gave a soft drink: "Solve!" "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The scroll burst open in the air, and suddenly hundreds of puppet dolls of various shapes appeared. With exaggerated weird smiles on their faces, they stared at the hundreds of people in front of them, and they made "quack" oozing laughter in their mouths. As soon as the Puppet Legion came out, plus the survivors who had survived, the inferior number of Suren''s trio was immediately made up for. Seeing the overwhelming puppets appearing, it was obvious that for the third time, the faces of all the people who captured Lu Tuan showed an unbelievable expression. They only found out, The three people in front of me, All three are monsters. I thought they had an absolute advantage, but now, it feels like a hornet''s nest. With a poke, hundreds of puppets appeared! "That guy is the puppet master who severely inflicted the''Sun Hunting Group'' before!" "Damn it, that rumor is actually true! Celtic and his regiment fell into the hands of a mysterious puppet master, this guy!" "..." At this moment, looking at the puppet army in front of them, those people finally understood who they were encountering. They had heard rumors before that there was a puppet master who could control hundreds of puppets and they still didn''t believe it. Believe it now. Unfortunately, it is too late. ....... The quirky puppets joined the battlefield overwhelmingly, even if Mr. Jing looked slightly. During the battle, she took a moment to glance, and there was a touch of appreciation in her eyes. I haven''t seen each other for so long, and when I met, my younger brother gave her a big surprise. However, Suren''s current methods are not just puppets. The guys on the opposite side also know the tricks of the puppet master, but if you kill the controller, everything will be solved. So it was the moment when Sulun summoned the puppets, dozens of sneaking assassins approached, and there was even a Tier 4 professional. Not only did they want to kill Youta, but the target was Suren. Su Lun also pretended that he hadn''t noticed, and the Warlock pinched again, and he whispered in his heart: "RegenerationResolve!" As soon as the third-order colony [spiritual tentacles] were untied, his spiritual power was transmitted along the silk thread into the field. Waiting for the dozens of sneakers to enter the control of the puppet theater at this moment, Su Lun was immediately ready to do it. The puppet master has super spiritual power. Normally, even if you feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, no one will feel wrong. However, there are also professionals with various perception systems in the 3,000-member group. When Su Lun''s Shu colonization outfit was opened, someone suddenly yelled: "No, don''t get close to him! There are many lines of mental power around him! " Hearing this body bursting out, the Tier 4 assassin reacted extremely quickly, and he didn''t know what means he used, and he retreated 100 meters in a single instant. Unfortunately, before the other assassins had time to react, they suddenly found that they had lost control of their bodies, and they emerged from the sneak line. Those who are being manipulated want to struggle with their will, but where will Suren give them a chance? The moment he controlled the opponent, Su Lun stood there with a knife in his right hand, and made a wiping motion on his neck as if he was self-defeating. In the next instant, a terrifying step occurred. More than twenty controlled assassins drew out their daggers in a row, and then, uncontrollably, brushed their necks sharply! "Tear and pull~" The sound of slashing skin and flesh sounded instantaneously, although it was subtle, everyone present had scalp tingling. In an instant, it was as if the pause button had been pressed in the fierce battle in the camp, and everyone''s eyes were stunned to look at the more than twenty corpses lying in a pool of blood. There were huge gaps in the neck of the corpse, and blood spurted like a fountain. The only Tier 4 assassin who escaped also showed horror. But he just turned his eyes to stare at the man in the cloak with the hideous spider spear behind him. He didn''t see the face covered by the cloak, but saw a flash of gloss like a monocle. With just this look, the assassin can''t go anymore. [Robert''s Monocle] can create a real illusion, provided that the operator has personally experienced it. This feature is a bit tasteless for most illusionists. After all, you haven''t died, and the illusion you cast will at best torture your opponent. You can hold it on yourself, and others will probably be able to. Moreover, the mental power consumed by the operation is not low. Usually, it is not some tortured "abnormal", the effect of using these glasses is not very good. At least it''s hard to kill. But for Su Lun, the degree of inclination is very high. Because he has the talent of [Death Reaper]. He once stripped away too many people''s insights when they died, shooting, killing with knives, killing with poison, burning, freezing... He has experienced countless real horror feelings alone. Therefore, the illusion he created definitely has a deeper truth than others. It was the look between the two of them, and Su Lun created a "flame burning" painful illusion for the guy. Flame burn is a continuous injury that will make people continue to feel the indescribable extreme pain. The assassin''s face immediately showed a sharp pain, and hysterical pain in his throat: "Ah...!!!" No one knows, the self in his eyes at the moment, his whole skin is burnt, cracked and black, even if it is breathing, there is a flame that burns the lungs... This continuous pain hallucination made his mental strength endure continuous torture, and his body instinctively secreted a large amount of chaotic hormones. Even if he survived without dying on the spot, this continuous torture has completely lost his body''s combat effectiveness. It was this continuous scream that made the hearts of the slave trappers in the camp trembled. What is this? It''s so scary... Everyone in the slave hunting group looked at Su Lun with the cloak and body, and finally, their faces showed boundless fear. Even more than seeing Mr. Mirror of the seventh order. On the battlefield, you are not afraid of encountering strong enemies. No matter how strong it is, there are ways to deal with it. I''m afraid that I can''t understand what method the other party used to kill... This kind of fear that stems from the unknown can make people feel terrified. Su Lun''s use of spirit manipulation to kill is another method of killing people with a stare, blowing up the hairs of all enemies in the camp. ........ The camp of the Narwhal Slave Group is on the edge of the Emerald Holy Land. When Sulun, Mr. Jing and Youta rushed to the camp, the Daru people in the holy ground naturally heard the movement. They thought it was the hateful hunters who were testing the restrictions of the Holy Land, and they didn''t want to bother. But listening to the sound of guns in the secret realm, they immediately realized what was wrong. In the tree house, the patriarch deer, the wolf woman, and the elders are still discussing the current crisis. But all of a sudden, they found that courage in the tree house was a very strong force of nature. The elders are all discolored. "The tree of god... seems to be responding to what call?" "No, someone mobilized the force of nature in the Holy Land!" "How is it possible, even if you are the patriarch..." "" Such an exaggerated force of nature can definitely not be mobilized by ordinary Daru people. Even the people present here can''t do it The elders didn''t understand what happened, and they walked out of the tree house one after another. At this look, his expression was immediately shocked on the spot. Not only the natural power of the sacred tree, but also the earth''s mud yellow earth element, the light blue wind element of the river, the breeze... the various elements in the holy land converge into the sky with seven colors of clouds, which are converging towards the cliffs in the southeast. go with. When Patriarch Deer saw this scene of the god, his cloudy eyes suddenly trembled with excitement. He trembled uncontrollably, and muttered to himself: "This is the power of the holy thing! My God, it''s been five hundred years, have you finally returned..." The wolf woman on the side saw this sky full of visions, and thought of something, her eyes were trembling with crystal tears: "I heard that the old people once said that only when the holy object [Dagda''s Magic Pot] appears, the holy land will be The sky is full of colorful glow... Oh my god, could it be my clans holy artifact [Dagdas Magic Pot] is back?" All the elders were dumbfounded when they heard this. They looked at the cliffs to the southeast, their eyes all with the luster of hope. Could it be... the great nature **** responded to their prayers and miracles came? Chapter 286： Gate of Heaven The fighting in the narwhal slavery camp suddenly became fierce. However, since those guys misjudged the strength of Su Lun''s trio, they were doomed to a sad ending. Su Lun also guessed why those guys were doing their hands confidently. Probably saw the gold-patterned cloak and recognized them as the target wanted by the King of the North Sea. In the information of those people, Mr. Jing was only Tier 6. If this is the case, their 3,000-member group does have the courage to head-on. I never thought that the information a few months ago is now a bit outdated. Su Lun was not the weak chicken who had just rushed out of the underground of Old Lingdun. Yuta is no ordinary druid. And Mr. Mirror is not the sixth order. Even, she is not an ordinary seventh-order! As soon as Mr. Mirror''s mirror image field came out, the quasi-eighth-order strength directly crushed those elite hundred groups. When those people still had hope and strength, she killed the Tier 5 Golden Tooth leader with the momentum of thunder. The slave hunters were all people who came for commissions, but they didn''t have that much loyalty. They are not like professional soldiers who will fight to the end for military orders. Right now the leader was killed, and the other group of slave arresters saw this and immediately dispersed. The battle stopped abruptly when it reached its climax. but. Mr. Jing didn''t mean to kill him all. Seeing the slave trappers running around in the forest, she took the field and stood arrogantly in the camp with corpses everywhere, silent for a long time, as if thinking about something. Su Lun watched Mr. Mirror didn''t move, and didn''t chase the slave trappers who fled. Although his puppet theater is strong, it is now limited by dark spiritual power, the field control range is not too large, and the pursuit ability is not very strong. . He is also very clear about his senior sister''s intentions. The killing is not the purpose, but to stop the slavery business in the silent deep forest. Those who escaped alive will spread the news and make other slave hunting groups scrupulous. Uta has the blessing of magic hair pot, which is unmatched in combat power. Although she has the ability to pursue, but seeing Su Lun did not do anything, she stayed quietly in place. ....... After the fighting, gunpowder smoke was everywhere in the camp. The narwhal group fled, leaving hundreds of corpses, as well as a large amount of heavy mechanical equipment and supplies. The supply of a large team of thousands of people is not just a little bit. There were no outsiders on the scene, and Su Lun didn''t have to hesitate to start the happily gathering the spoils. He did not dare to use the phantom of death, and directly stripped the gray fog from hundreds of corpses. Then he manipulated the silk thread and scraped the equipment on the corpse, condensed curse materials and alchemy cloak. Most of them are black iron and white board materials, not too old. But fortunately, the quantity is large. Su Lun had seen before that many of the narwhal regiments mechanical preparations were marked by Lu Yings military. Although this kind of retired old equipment is one era behind the technology of the current equipment, it is also a good thing that is not easy to buy with money in the black market. This batch of trophies are packaged and sold, and you can probably make a lot of money. There are puppets and countless silk threads to count the spoils, and Su Lun''s body can be distracted to observe Mr. Mirror without having to work too much. Seeing his senior sister took off the cloak, he asked, "Senior sister, are you okay?" Mr. Jing shook his head and didn''t say much, "It''s just that something suddenly came to mind." She condensed the complicated thoughts in her mind and glanced at Su Lun in a blink of an eye. The indifference between her eyebrows suddenly disappeared, and her eyes softened. After groaning for a moment, she applauded: "Your puppet technique has improved a lot. Now, you really have the appearance of a puppet master." Hearing this, Su Lun gave a noncommittal chuckle. He is now probably a "master" in the field of puppet alchemists. But in the eyes of my senior sister, it''s a "somewhat" level. However, this is already a very high evaluation. After all, this person had seen the peak scenery of this plane. The two chatted for a few words, and at this moment, a small movement suddenly came from the jungle not far away. Mr. Jing discovered something first, and looked to one side, and said lightly: "Someone is coming." Su Lun listened, only to find the rustling sound, it seemed that a lot of people were approaching. He thought it was those slave traps who had gone and returned, and when he was wondering why those guys had come back to die, Yuta, who was helping him count the trophies, heard something unusual and said softly. There were long eagles in the sky, and some special horns sounded from the forest. Uta was delighted, and said in surprise: "That is the fighting horn of our Daru tribe!" When Su Lun heard this, the alert in his eyes also dissipated. After thinking about it for a moment, a daze appeared on his face. The previous battle was very dynamic, especially Uta used the magic pot to mobilize the square elements, creating a vision of colorful clouds all over the sky, which can be seen from dozens of kilometers away. It was probably those Daru people in the Holy Land who saw it, and then they were attracted to it. He looked at Mr. Mirror with an indifferent expression not far away, so he didn''t think about it, and continued to clean the battlefield. No matter what the situation is, there will be no chaos with this person. ....... Su Lun guessed right. Even when they were still fighting, the wolf woman and a few elders led a team of hundred people out of the holy ground and quietly touched the cliff. The sight of the colorful glow of the Holy Land made them have to take a risk to take a look. If it is really their sacred artifact of the Daru clan [Dagda''s Magic Pot], all the risks are worth it. Just after the battle, the air in the forest still smelled of blood. The Daru people have some animalized organs, and their sense of smell is very keen, and they can clearly smell the **** breath from miles away. They recognized that many people had died, so they also walked with extreme caution. But before getting close to the forest area where the fighting was moving, the originally fierce fighting suddenly came to an abrupt end. This makes them more cautious. They were also worried that it was a trap, and those despicable human slave trappers would use any method in order to catch slaves. The large group stayed in a hidden position on the edge of the cliff, and several young druids volunteered to serve as a waiter and quietly approached the forest area. Several people cautiously jumped between giant trees, avoiding places on the ground where there might be trap warnings. They were so far apart, they saw the corpses all over the camp, and the only three standing people left. Uta has wolf ears, and they naturally recognized this as a Daru. Moreover, it looks familiar. Several teenagers met together. "Um...Aku, look, does that look like Sister Yuta?" "It seems to be my sister... But why does it look different?" "I don''t think it''s the same either. Aku, do you have other sisters?" "..." Headed by a young man from the White Wolf tribe, it was Aku. He saw Youta, his expression was stunned for a moment, not sure that the white wolf tribe with a red totem on his face and a completely different temperament was his sister. The appearance is similar, but that otherworldly temperament makes him suspicious. And that totem is not right! The totem of the Dalu tribe has rules, and the more profound the totem, the higher the strength and status. He had never seen anyone in the clan draw the red totem. It didn''t take long to see each other. If it were his sister, how could she have changed so much? But looking at the man who was clearing the battlefield again, Aku was immediately determined, and said excitedly: "That''s... Mr. Sulun!" This said, several other teenagers also recognized. Mr. Su Lun, who saved their lives not long ago, hasn''t changed at all! "Mr. Sulun is back!" "Sure enough, it was Mr. Suren who beat the slave trappers. That should be Sister Yuta." "..." With this discovery, a few teenagers went to a letter, and the remaining few ran over with excitement. ....... Suddenly a few teenagers in animal skins appeared in the forest. Su Lun even knew each other, with a smile on his face, and proactively greeted: "Aku, it''s you." "It''s Mr. Sulun!" Akku walked over in excitement. Just about to say hello, he looked at Youta with a cold eyebrow and suddenly stopped. Uta looked at a few reckless teenagers in a huff, and coughed softly: "Cough!" It''s just that she and Su Lun are two people, there is an ancestor-level senior here. The teenagers didn''t know what was going on, but Yota''s sister was still very awe-inspiring. They stood aside obediently and did not dare to speak. Not long after, Granny Wolf and a few elders led a group of people out cautiously out of the forest. When these old people saw the red totem on Uta''s face, and then saw the colorful magic hair pot floating beside her, they were all crying with excitement. They have heard of the meaning of the red totem from the old generations of the clan, and also heard the description of the four holy objects in the clan. "This is a god-given holy pattern totem! Oh my God... our Dalu tribe has once again been blessed by the great God of Nature." "This is really [Dagda''s Magic Pot]! The holy artifact has been recovered!" "The great **** of nature is above..." "..." Seeing this scene, the wolf-in-law was headed, and several patriarchs knelt on the ground, and the Baidalu tribe behind them also knelt down. They all praised the name of the great **** of nature in Daru language. Youta watched everyone kneeling towards him, no matter where he dared to receive the big gift, he also bowed and prayed devoutly. Su Lun watched silently from the side. Faith is worthy of respect. He stayed in the Daru for a period of time, and he also knew their belief habits. After a short while, the prayer is over. After being excited, it is naturally doubtful, and everyone''s eyes are full of curious eyes. Yuta knew that the tribe must have a lot of questions to ask at this moment, but there are more important things right now. Everyone is familiar with Su Lun, so there is no need for introduction. She solemnly introduced Mr. Mirror not far away, and said: "This is Mr. Sulun''s senior sister Ophelia Fei Isaac. She is also the daughter of Sir Isaac thousands of years ago. " After a pause, she said again: "This time I was able to retrieve the holy artifacts from the clan thanks to the help of Ms. Ophelia and Mr. Sulun. She also beat the slave trappers just now." Upon hearing this, the wolf mother and the Daru tribe were all shocked. Although I knew the news that Sir Isaac''s daughter was still alive, people from a thousand years ago really appeared in front of them, and their faces couldn''t hide their shock. The wolf mother put her hands together in the chest protector, and respectfully gave a big gift, "Grey Wolf Clan Druid Mara, extend my sincerest greetings to the ally of the Darul tribe and the closest human friend." When she said that, the elders and everyone behind her also followed and saluted them. After all, Mr. Jing has lived for more than a thousand years, and he can afford this gift. She looked at a Gandalu tribe with a friendly smile, her chest protector bowed slightly in response, and said loudly, "The Isaac family will always remember the vows." ....... The imminent crisis of destruction of the Emerald Holy Land was suddenly relieved by the arrival of Mr. Mirror. Mr. Mirror also intends to stay in the Holy Land for a while. This time the repulsion of the narwhal slavery group was just the beginning. It will take a long time for her to deter other slave trappers. Also beware of the counterattack and revenge of those big slave merchants. Until Silent Forest''s slave hunting business completely disappeared. But without the guard of top masters, the crisis of the Daru tribe still won''t be resolved. However, the good news is that this situation will change immediately. As the first person to feel the call of the gods in five hundred years, Uta will open a new page in the history of the Daru tribe. Even more happy is that she brought back the holy artifact [Dagda''s Magic Pot]. In the sacred place with the strongest concentration in the natural land, the magic pot can exert the strongest combat power. The Dalu tribe can also be considered a real self-protection. In the evening, a grand welcome banquet was held at the Emerald Holy Land. The Dalu people sang and danced to welcome Mr. Jing, the true vow. ....... Two days later. Sunny weather. The colorful glow in the holy land is endlessly transpiring for a long time. The patriarchs and druids of dozens of tribes near the Emerald Forest received the news and gathered in the Holy Land. For hundreds of years, the Holy Land has never been so lively. In front of the huge gray elm tree, Yuta was dressed in sacrificial costumes, standing alone in front of the tree, chanting ancient prayer mantras solemnly on his face. The totem on her face is the "God bestowed Saint Mark", a totem bestowed by the gods, which means that she is now the highest-ranking archdruid in the clan. Behind her, everyone from the Daru ethnic group dressed up. The little druids of the Akuna group were beating stone drums and dancing wild primitive war dances to greet this most important day. The patriarch deer and a group of elders followed sincerely chanting the prayer mantra handed down. Su Lun and Mr. Jing were not far away, as the most distinguished guests, watching their sacrificial ceremony. In a short while, the sacrificial procedure in front of the sacred tree was completed. The large force began to move toward the depths of the forest, mighty. There is only one big mountain in the holy land, and there is a snow line above the mountainside. The holy lake of Gaius is on the mountainside. There is an altar there, and it is said that only people called by gods can go up. According to the legend left by the ancestors of the Daru tribe, the druids who were baptized in the holy lake could get the power bestowed by the gods and were inherited by the archdruids. Youta also received the oracle and will lead the tribe to the holy lake. For the first time hundreds of years later, the Dalu people embarked on a pilgrimage to the holy mountain. The mountain road is rugged and the scenery is pleasant. A winding creek flows down from the mountain stream. The more the road goes up, the vegetation gradually becomes scarce. The small road paved with black gravel has been covered with dark green moss because no one has walked for hundreds of years. At intervals along the road, you can see some sacrificial pillars carved with totems. As distinguished guests, Su Lun and Mr. Jing were at the forefront of the line. The speed of the team was not fast, and the Dalu people prayed devoutly step by step, very solemnly. Passing under a rock wall that was almost vertical upwards, the team stopped. The above is the holy lake. The cold on the mountain came down from the wind, and Su Lun felt a slight chill. He looked up, his vision was just obscured by the rock wall, and he didn''t see any sight. The large group stayed under the pass, and only Uta and the elders walked up. There are also Suren and Mr. Mirror as guests. ....... The vertical rock wall is about a hundred meters away, and the field of vision suddenly opens up as soon as it goes up. Su Lun was immediately shocked by the sight in front of him. Just below the snow line, an emerald green lake came into view. The lake is not big, but the transpiring air on the lake looks like a fairy air. Not only did the natural scenery make Su Lun feel unbelievably beautiful, but also the two huge black steles above the holy lake! Su Lun never thought that there are such magnificent buildings in the Dalu holy land, which can be called the original stone civilization. Majesty, sacred, majestic, mysterious...complex and indescribable emotions arise from the heart. What made him even more amazed was the strange scene behind the stone tablet. The two stone steles are a hundred meters high, like two ruthless giants standing there, forming a "gate" shape. Su Lun stared at him, and sunlight just shone from behind the "door". In an instant, the colorful rays of light came into the eyes, and the eyes were full of splendor. It seems that there is not a real world in front of me, but a colorful heaven in the legend. At that glance, he saw the most beautiful scene in the world. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and was shocked for a long time, and murmured, "Is this the scenery of the high places in the world..." Mr. Jing beside him saw this, and a strange luster flashed in his crystal eyes. This is the scene that his father once described to him. Under the sun''s rays, there are thousands of rays of light coming from the kingdom of heaven and going back through the world. Sure enough. ....... The Yuta and Dalu people were all very excited when they saw this scene, clasping their hands together, praying devoutly. Our ancestors have warned for generations that this is the closest place to the gods. After praying, everyone stayed where they were. Uta walked to the white stone altar by the lake alone. She stood on the altar, dancing the bold and rugged sacrificial dance, chanting the mysterious sacrificial curse in her mouth. The magical scene happened again, and the sound of the altar should not be heard so clearly after the altar was separated by a few hundred meters. But the curse in Uta''s mouth became clearer and clearer in everyone''s ears. The voice echoed above the holy lake, as if penetrating the "gate of heaven". In a short while, the colorful glow above the holy lake became more and more intense, and the mysterious aura that made people hard to describe became stronger and stronger. Everything heralds, as if something is going to happen. The Daru tribe is looking forward to it and full of expectations. finally, Religiously, they got a response from the gods. The miracle appeared. A ray of god-level light suddenly fell from the kingdom of the day, as if the first ray of sunlight of dawn had fallen into the world, instantly illuminating the entire snow-white mountain peak and spreading to the entire emerald holy land. The world in front of me instantly became bright, and everything became clear. Su Lun didn''t use the omniscient pupil to inquire what that ray of glow was, which was very offensive to a deity. Although I didn''t see the deity coming, but the indescribable will in the Xiaguang was clearly felt. In the next moment, Su Lun once again saw a scene that he will never forget. This glowing light fell and fell on all the Daru people. In the next instant, a brilliant colorful luster appeared on their bodies at the same time. The confusion in their eyes gradually dissipated, as if they were full of wisdom. They gathered more and more vigorously, reaching a critical point, Then, all of them are advanced! Su Lun was stunned by this scene. He clearly felt that the patriarch deer and the wolf mother beside him, the two of them instantly advanced from the fifth rank to the sixth rank; the other elders also advanced to a major rank. Moreover, the colorful glow that condensed on them still lasted for a long time, as if it contained more natural mysteries. What Sulun couldn''t understand even more was Uta on the altar not far away! At this moment, the red totem on her body was shining brightly, and her breath became more and more illusory. The Daru tribesmen, who were bestowed by the gods and received a response from the gods, truly revealed their amazing potential. Chapter 287： Hokkai King Su Lun watched the whole process of the Dalu people''s sacrifice, and also witnessed the magical scene of them advancing together. That''s not only the promotion of rank, but also the continuation of inheritance. From this moment onwards, the Daru people have regained the protection of the gods. It also means that the inheritance of the Dalu tribe is continued. Power is conferred by gods and protected by gods with faith, and there will be more and more Dalu masters. It is foreseeable that in the near future, the Dalu people will gradually regain their former glory. Now that there are Tier 6 professionals, there will be Tier 7, Tier 8, and even higher Archdruids born in the future. Only then really has its own foothold. Su Lun was also happy for them from the bottom of his heart. ....... Su Lun looked at the light door thoughtfully. Deities are high-level life forms, similar to the existence of "high-dimensional creatures"? He always thought so. But when he felt the will of the **** of nature descend, he felt it was not that simple. Although I can''t understand what I saw for the time being, this experience gave me a little more insight. The face of Mr. Jing on the side was always thinking. Standing at her height, she clearly understood more. ....... The vision of the holy lake plunged the entire emerald holy land into an atmosphere of jubilation. After a long time, the brilliant and colorful glow gradually dissipated, and the mysterious will disappeared after the heavenly gate, but the Daru people still prayed devoutly for a long time. After the sacrifice, everyone came to the vicinity of the altar. There was a black slab on which the oath was inscribed. This is a stone monument of the covenant between Sir Isaac and the Daru ancestors a thousand years ago. For a thousand years, the demigod himself stood at the current position of Sulun and Mr. Jing and signed an oath with the Dalu tribe. . Now, Patriarch Deer represents the Daru tribe, and together with Mr. Jing Sulun, they presented flowers in front of the stone slab, proclaiming the longevity of the friendship between mankind and Daru tribe. In a short while, all the sacrificial links are over. Patriarch Deer and Granny Wolf led a group of elders out of the holy lake. Mr. Jing also left. Only Yuta and Suren were left. There is one more thing Su Lun came here, and that was to draw a totem to suppress mental distortion. With no others, Yuta greeted Su Lun happily to the altar, "Mr. Su Lun, come here!" As soon as she said this, the serious atmosphere disappeared immediately. Su Lun also felt that without the elders of the Daru tribe by his side, the atmosphere suddenly became much easier. But when he walked to the altar, watching Uta stretch out his hand to pull him up to the altar, he still asked: "So... it doesn''t matter?" Before Patriarch Deer, none of them could get close to the altar, and he also felt that he was a human, and it seemed inappropriate to go up. On this altar, it is said that only archdruids who have been summoned by gods are eligible to step in. Uta naturally understood what he was talking about, and said with a smile: "My lord **** will not mind. Besides, it was originally allowed by the oracle." After a pause, she blinked again and said, "But you have to take off your shoes." When Su Lun heard this and looked at Uta''s bare feet, he walked up with his bare feet in peace. The white stone altar is carved with various original stone-style patterns. In the center is a personal face sun totem, surrounded by flowers, birds, fish, trees, mountains, rivers...everything in the world. Step on it with bare feet, a little bit shabby. Suren looked at Yuta''s restless little feet, and knew that she had just danced the sacrificial dance on it, and it didn''t seem to be that easy. Uta no longer had the serious expression just now, and he let out a big sigh, "Hoo...I was worried that the sacrifice process would go wrong. But it''s not good. Otherwise, I might have to be reprimanded by the wolf-in-law again." Su Lun was dumbfounded. Already the "Archdruid" with the highest status of the Daru tribe, he still looks very afraid of the wolf mother. The altar is by the lake, and you can see the emerald-like lake clearly when you stand on it. I didn''t see clearly in the distance before, but now here, Su Lun realized that the lake seemed to be bottomless. He felt a little unbelievable, and asked casually: "Youta, how deep is the holy lake?" Youta thought about it and said: "The old people in the family say that the holy lake has no bottom, and it seems to be connected to an alien plane." Su Lun couldn''t help but took another look, but he didn''t see the fame either. He asked: "Now I''m going to start drawing the totem? What should I do?" Without the elders by the side, Uta looked relaxed, smiled lightly, and said, "Just take off your shirt." Then she took out the materials prepared in advance and placed them on the altar, "I will use my divine power to draw [Eclipse]. It may take a long time and it hurts. Mr. Su Lun, you have to be prepared." "Ok." Su Lun nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground. Yuta looked at Su Lun sitting upright and sneered: "Don''t be so serious. Lord God can feel the faithfulness of believers, so he won''t mind many formal things..." She didn''t finish her words, she rarely had a playful look on her face. Probably because of the grievances of Granny Wolf for her painstaking training in the past two days. With that, she had prepared the necessary materials, and then began to pray. Not long after, a gap leaked from the door again that day, and a colorful light shone down. But this time was different from before, only a beam of light, like a spotlight, illuminates the two of Su Lun. Under the colorful rays of light, Yuta''s breath became ethereal again. Su Lun also felt warm. However, as Youta''s talisman made a totem, Su Lun felt a slight pain of being burned by the flames. Fortunately, it was not too strong, so he closed his eyes and meditated. ....... Totem drawing lasted a whole day. While Su Lun was still immersed in meditation, he suddenly heard a soft cry from Uta next to his ear: "Okay." Su Lun opened his eyes and saw the finished product, his gaze was immediately attracted to him. The totem style on his chest is the previous Eclipse, but it feels completely different. Before, it was just an ordinary pattern like a tattoo, but now, he felt that a hot sun was sealed in that pattern. Those black lines look like raging flames, so they are not magical. Su Lun expressed his feelings, "I feel that this totem seems to be alive. Is this the "spirit of totem" that Patriarch Deer said?" "Hmm! Same as my totem~" Uta seemed to be very satisfied with his craftsmanship, stroked the outline of the totem with his fingers, and said, "This is a holy pattern totem, which already has spirituality. In the future, if you use spiritual power to raise it, it will grow with you." Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyes also showed joy. With this totem, isn''t there no limit to using Death Phantom by yourself? Uta''s conversation front suddenly turned, and then said: "However, after all, it is the negative mental power spilled from the distortion, and there is also a hidden danger. In the future, the totem will become stronger and stronger, reaching a certain limit. If you do not control it, it may It will be overwhelming. But to be precise, those negative emotions are actually part of yourself, but they are beyond the scope of your control. If you can make good use of them, it''s like the patriarch said, it''s also a big help..." "Ok." Su Lun didn''t pay much attention to it. This is already an ideal situation. With this totem, at least for a long period of time, he doesn''t have to worry about mental power distortion. This short time is enough for him to find some other way to solve it completely. For example, another lost holy artifact of the Dalu tribe [Fal''s Holy Grail], the [Fountain of Youth] on an overseas island mentioned by Mr. Jing, or other things with magical abilities can completely solve the problem of mental distortion. This world is far more exciting than seen, and there are more magical existences. No matter how bad, you can come back to the Emerald Holy Land to take care of your old age and take a look at the scenery. It is also good to be accompanied by this beautiful girl like Youta. However, he witnessed the arrival of the Dalu miracle this time, and his mentality has undergone some changes. If possible, Suren wants to go further in the realm of alchemy. He wanted to stand on the pinnacle of this world and look at the scenery. Even, if possible, he wants to go to other planes to see. Take a look at this world in its entirety. ....... After the pilgrimage to the holy lake, the entire Dalu tribe was plunged into an atmosphere of joy. They, who had already planned to migrate, were not ready to leave either. The various tribes of the Silent Forest sent young descendants to train into a new generation of druids. And Yuta, who was promoted to "Arch Druid", was very busy every day after coming down from the holy lake. As the only person who can communicate with the gods, she needs to convey the oracles to the people and teach the knowledge bestowed by the gods. Only when she was resting at night, did she have time to secretly go out to find Su Lun, talk to herself, and get bored for a while. Mr. Jing is also very busy, and the slave hunting activities in Silent Forest will not be completely extinguished because of the narwhal group''s frustration. In the past half month, several tribes have also received information about the raids by the arrested slave groups. Mr. Jing will go everywhere in person and forcefully smash the slave groups. I even learned from the intelligence that several big slave chambers of commerce in the Imperial Capital of Lu Ying offered a reward and invited a "top ten bounty hunter" to come and deal with her. However, Su Lun didn''t need to worry. Mr. Jing didn''t rush away, and there was a better recovery environment in the Emerald Holy Land. With her current strength, breaking through the eighth rank is a matter of any time. What''s more, the Dalu tribe now really has the protection of gods, but it is not the weak tribe that people can''t get squeezed before. In the Emerald Sacred Land, Yuta, with the protection of gods and the magic pot of hair, cant use the usual theory of combat power. Even Mr. Jing speaks bluntly, very strong. Those slave merchants in Lu Ying really wanted to assemble a large force to come over, and there was a high probability that they would be taught to re-behave. Suren has also been listening to Yuta''s lectures in the village during this time. Learn about the Dalu tribes divine art and inheritance culture. Although this and alchemy are two fields, it is conceivable at the level of certain laws. After listening to it for a while, Su Lun has gained a lot, and he is familiar with it, and it is also very beneficial to his own practice. However, Su Lun did not plan to stay in the Emerald Holy Land for a long time. His rank is too low, and a lot of things can''t be understood even after listening. He also needs to find the inheritance of the "Rune Warlock" line, and then refine the [Imitation Original Rune] into advanced materials for employment, and then prepare to advance to the fourth level. There is almost no threshold for his advancement below Tier 6, and he has [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] to supplement the dark spiritual power. Advanced is also the most urgent need right now. Besides, he also wanted to go to the Pirate City to try his luck and see the origins of those void colonies of the King of the North Sea. If he can find some space-related materials or suitable alchemy equipment, it is also a great opportunity for him to improve his spatial ability. ....... On this day, Su Lun saw Mr. Jing who had just returned from outside. He also waited for his senior sister to say goodbye in person before leaving the Emerald Holy Land. The two wandered in the forest of the Holy Land, with chirping birds in their ears. "Are you planning to go to the Pirate City? Well... it''s okay to go and see. This world is not limited to the two empires of Lu Ying and Marfa. The North Sea has a huge sea area, and there are also many human territories and some other intelligent races. Alchemists, after all To be more knowledgeable and observe everything in the world..." "If you leave the Silent Forest, you can contact Qianjo. She has been active in the waters near Blizzard City recently. I heard that it is quite lively there, and she has a hot temper, and you can have a picture of each other." "..." Mr. Jing was not surprised that Su Lun was leaving, but rather supported him to travel around and meet the world. The two chatted and walked to the edge of the forest. Mr. Jing suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked at Su Lun, and repeated the old saying, "I thought about the proposal of the''revolutionary army'' you mentioned, and I think it might be really necessary. Without strong military support, it is absolutely neutral. The land is also an ideal country. So you have to work hard to become stronger. You are my mothers personal disciple, and we need to work together to rebuild Dawn City in the future." Su Lun showed a dumbfounded expression when he heard this, "Yeah." Mr. Jing continued: "So, I''m also thinking about plans for the future. Some changes have been made to the plan. I asked Emily to go to the Imperial Capital of Luying, and the Reyes family also followed. With the wealth previously accumulated in Old Lingdon, they should soon be able to recreate a chamber of commerce. The future reconstruction of Dawn City will also require a lot of financial support..." When Su Lun heard this, he roughly thought of Mr. Jing''s plan. The Reyes family can become a top chaebol in the harsh environment of Old Lingdon, and the methods of the Patriarch Carnegie are definitely not weak. That kind of top business prodigy can also quickly gain a foothold in the ground world. Besides, there is still Mr. Black here. Su Lun thought of the old man who had helped him many times, and always thought of those deep eyes full of wisdom. Mr. Black is the most impressive wise man Su Lun has ever seen, and he is also very strong. Even the first person in the mirror organization besides his senior sister. "Oh, one more thing." That is to say, there is a rare flash of playful luster in Mr. Jing''s eyes. After a pause, she said again: "Emily asked me to tell you that your succubus maid also followed him to the Imperial Capital of Lu Ying. Emily also praised her as an intelligence wizard, so... What I want to tell you is that your people will be mine in the future." "..." Su Lun''s expression was slightly weird. He didn''t actually have any long-term plans before. It was Sabina who said she wanted to play a role and wanted to build an intelligence network like an umbrella organization for Su Lun. Originally, I just accidentally inserted the willow, but I didn''t expect it to coincide with Mr. Jing''s plan now. There is no need to worry about her safety if Mr. Hei is with them. Su Lun thought it was just right. However, the tone of my senior sister seems to be a bit joking? ...... "Okay, I''ll take you here." "Ok." "be careful." "Okay. Senior sister also take care." Mr. Jing sent Su Lun to the edge of the Holy Land, and the two of them just finished talking. At the end of the forest path, there are a few Daru teenagers who have been waiting for a long time. When Su Lun wants to leave, Patriarch Deer will naturally arrange for someone to see him off. The leader of the White Wolf group is Uta''s younger brother Aku. He looked at Su Lun, and the first sentence was: "Mr. Su Lun, my sister said, she has classes during the day, so she won''t come to see you off." When Su Lun heard this, he looked back at the direction of the holy land village in the north, his eyes slightly deep. The wolf claw necklace on his neck became slightly hot as if his heart felt instinctive. At the same time, Uta was giving a lecture to a group of young druids in the tree house of the Holy Land. She stood in front of the blackboard and suddenly sensed something, and the pen in her hand stopped. Then I walked to the window and looked at the glow of the southern sky, with a gentle arc rising from the corner of his mouth, and the sound was like a fine line murmured: "Mr. Su Lun, take care, see you next time." Su Lun nodded towards Aku: "Yeah." A group of people walked quickly through the jungle. ....... While Su Lun was in the Silent Forest, a "big event" occurred in Beihai that shocked the world. That is, the Marfa Empire suddenly recognized the legality of the king of the North Sea and announced the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries. This originally sounded outrageous. Because on the chart of the "North Sea Kingdom", most of the marked land is the territory of the British Empire. If you really want to be canonized, it should also be a matter for the Royal family of Lu Ying. However, Lu Ying would never admit that some organizations of barbarians and pirates are legitimate forces. Also because of this paper secret order, the situation in Beihai suddenly became chaotic. Although Lu Ying did not admit it, it did not prevent the pirates from reveling. Lu Ying''s aristocratic class has become fixed, and there will hardly be any new top-level aristocrats. But now, an exception has emerged. Oleg suddenly changed from a pirate leader to a top nobleman at the "king" level. This allowed countless great pirates and conspirators to see a "new route". Affected by this, countless new pirate groups were established, and new pirates rushed to the boat and flooded into the blue sea... They looted passing merchant ships and attacked various Luying territories in the North Sea There were advanced ordnance equipment secretly supported by the Marfa Empire, and the fleet of the King of the North Sea even annihilated several official Luying navies. There was no difference in the limelight. Even the pirates in the West China Sea and the South China Sea were reveling. The "big pirate age" in the mouth of pirates has arrived. ....... A few days later, Suren returned to Blizzard City. The only human city on the edge of the silent forest, "Blizzard City," was also completely captured by pirates. As soon as he entered the city, he heard another shocking news: The Ninth Fleet of the King of the North Sea was destroyed by the regiment! What is surprising is that it was not the Luying official navy that destroyed the Ninth Fleet, but the fleet of Grand Duke Raphael. Oleg became king of the North Sea, and the North Land was in chaos. Grand Duke Raphael, the sea lord who has always been unknown, revealed his hidden powerful combat power for the first time! Chapter 288： See also less gambling addiction? D "King of the North Sea" Oleg suddenly became king. Su Lun was a little surprised when he heard the news. But when you think about it, it''s not surprising at all. The two great empires are at war, and they are fighting from afar. Marfa''s move will bring endless trouble to Lu Ying''s rear. This method is like the U.S. country of Su Lun''s previous life, providing some military equipment and economy to support some local military organizations, and without a single soldier, it can cause continuous turmoil in the local area. This will not only cause trouble for competitors, but also gain a steady stream of war benefits and resources from it. Moreover, the sea and land conditions are completely different. Those pirates are qualified to fight head-to-head with a big empire. But can''t beat them, they will run. It can be expected that this newly promoted "King of the North Sea" will become the stubborn disease behind the giant Lu Ying for many years to come. If you cut it, you can''t cut it, and you can''t cure it. Even Su Lun guessed the origin behind this paper seal. He also finally wanted to understand, what conditions did those guys in Marfa use to buy the [Super Mechanical Warrior Blueprint] when they were in the Port of Kadurant. Thinking of the blueprint again, it is not surprising that Archduke Raphael''s regiment destroyed the Ninth Fleet under the King of the North Sea. There is a high probability of revenge for the incident in which the old Lington was looted. The dignified duke, who was robbed by pirates, naturally had to return it. Compared with the pirate king, Su Lun cared more about the strength of Archduke Raphael. The fleets under the King of the North Sea are very powerful. The captain of the fleet is usually a sixth- or seventh-order pirate, a real top powerhouse. Just like the Fourth Fleet that once went to the Black Barrier Reef to rob the Old Lingdon, two sixth-order, dozens of fifth-order squad leaders, and tens of thousands of pirates did have the combat power to capture some large territories. It''s a pity not to give it, they misestimated the strength of Archduke Raphael. . Su Lun thought of the exaggerated steel battleship he had seen before. It was not any pirate fleet, a super battleship that could sink. The deformed industrial society of Old Lington allowed Archduke Raphael to master many advanced technologies beyond the times. The level of technology is much higher than the average level of the Luying Empire. Even fields such as "neuro-mechanical technology" are inferior to the Marfa Empire, which is known as the Holy Land of Mechanics. But he is such a lord with a great background. From the memories that Su Lun stripped away, Archduke Raphael was a marginal figure in Lu Ying''s top-level power center. Su Lun used to be puzzled too. But it wasn''t until he saw the eldest young master William of the Rhaegardi family that he was on the giant steel ship, that he realized that these big lords were old foxes with far-reaching plans. This is a giant crocodile that really lurks under the water, and the alliance has a careerist. Its purpose is obvious. However, Su Lun was not interested in caring about the power game between the upper-level lords. Now that Beihai is in chaos, he also wants to go see if he can go fishing in troubled waters. ........ Two months ago, when Su Lun came to Blizzard City, the city was in good order. As the only human city near Silent Forest, a large number of merchants and adventurers come here. As a result, business in the city is very prosperous. Although there are also many pirates in the city, because this is a base for the pirates to sell their stolen goods and supplies, everyone acquiesced to the rules of prohibition of weapons in the city. But now it''s different. The king of the North Sea is crowned king, the pirates are in a carnival, and the original order is broken. All legitimate shops in Blizzard City were looted, and no normal businessmen dared to come back. The once prosperous Blizzard City instantly became depressed and dilapidated. Today''s weather is not very good, the sky is lead-colored, and large flakes of snow are falling from the sky. There are ten rooms and nine empty shops in the city, broken doors and windows and bullet holes left in the walls, you can still see how intense the looting not long ago was. There is no city guard in the city, and even the snow has not been cleaned up, and it has accumulated several meters high. On the main street, there is only one path trodden by pedestrians. Su Lun, wearing a black trench coat, came out of an intelligence merchant''s tavern, holding a black umbrella in his hand and squatting with a crow on his shoulders. "Sure enough, I was wanted..." As Su Lun walked, she pondered in her heart. As soon as I went to the pub to inquire about the news, I learned some of the latest news from the outside world. Sullen also paid special attention to himself. Unsurprisingly, he was wanted. Both the pirates and Lu Ying''s slave merchants have placed bounties on the "Golden Cloak Man". Mr. Mirror''s bounty is the highest, directly reaching one billion risos, which has reached the bounty amount of the sixth-order pirate. He Su was second, with a reward of 188 million riso. But the good news is that the only description on the wanted list is the golden cloak and the puppet ability, and there are no other details. Other members of the mirror group are also very low-key, with little news. "Now once you expose your abilities, you have to kill them all..." Su Lun thought of something, smacked his lips, but didn''t take it to heart. As far as the arrest warrants were concerned, they were vaguely described, and with a little caution, he felt that it would be very difficult for him to be caught. He was walking in the snow, following the Dongcheng entertainment district in his memory, intending to go to the agreed "Sailor Tavern". I contacted Qiantiao yesterday, and counting the time, she should have arrived at Blizzard City by now. Su Lun wants to see him first. One is reminiscing. Instead, Chijo said that she had news about the "Rune Warlock". There are not many pedestrians on the street, not like rich businessmen and rich wives who used to hang out. Now even if there are pedestrians, they are all in groups of three or five, and there is a high probability that they are either pirates or fully armed adventurers. People looked in a hurry, and no one dared to stop on the street. As he walked, Su Lun found that the odds were staring at him with malicious intent. He was not surprised at all. When he was staying at the hotel last night, he killed two groups of thieves who sneaked in in the middle of the night. The most outrageous thing is that whether he killed or those guys were killed, it didn''t cause anyone''s reaction. After the body was found, the owner with the musket rudely threw the body out of the snow in the back alley of the hotel and froze it into a popsicle. The current Blizzard City is simply a place of disorder. Robbery, vendetta, and adultery are all too normal. Not long after, there were only a few sounds of wild cats beating, and three still warm corpses were buried in the snow in the alley. Before attracting anyone''s attention, Su Lun covered her face with a scarf, walked out again, and walked in the snow. ....... Just when Suren returned to Blizzard City, a fleet that had left Blizzard City for nearly half a month was about to arrive at the Port of Kadurant. There was an unremarkable three-masted ship in the fleet. But no one knew that there was extraordinary luxury inside this ship. In the captain''s room, the room was brightly illuminated by bright crystal lamps, and the pure gold and silver utensils on the sailing table were shining brightly. On the corners of the tablecloth, embroidered aristocratic coats of arms of tulips and eagles. This is the secret ship of the Lance family, the great lords of the six northern provinces. A girl with beautiful purple hair was standing in front of the wall with the North Navy''s chart hanging at the moment, looking lazily at the densely marked coordinates in front of her. In her arms, she was still holding the long-haired white hair that had always been equally lazy. At the door of the captain''s room, an old butler with low eyebrows was standing, reporting something: "Miss, our arrangement in Blizzard City was basically destroyed by those pirates. Those pirates have great ambitions and seem to be planning to clear the North Sea. Everything does not belong to their forces. Marfa also used submarines to transport a large amount of military equipment. It seems that they are preparing to build a mechanical fleet for those pirates. This will pose a great threat to our territory... " Hearing this, the purple-haired girl didn''t look surprised at all, and continued to look at the chart. After pondering for a moment, she responded lightly: "The Viking pirates want to taste the taste of power, so let them taste it. Haha, I really thought that being a lord is as easy as being a pirate? The territory is easy, but what happens after robbing it? When pirates have no restraints, thats all. If you really want to play politics on the stage, those pirates are not worthy to carry shoes for those old foxes in the parliament. After a pause, she said again: "Pirates are pirates after all. Apart from force, they are not worth mentioning. It''s just a method from the Marfa Empire... After a while, it stopped." Hearing this, the old housekeeper said again: "Miss, you mean...our people, withdraw first?" "No." The purple-haired girl shook her head, and her beautiful purple pupils flashed brightly, "The North Sea is so lively, how can we watch the fun? If we really want to withdraw, Marfa''s plan will go too smoothly. The family has invested in the North Sea these years. So many, how can outsiders pick this melon..." The old butler said, "Then we...?" "far away" "There are not many pirates who even know math. They even know how tax rates are set, and they don''t understand the economy. Even if they stole wealth, they only know how to stuff mold into their vaults, and even banks don''t know there are What''s the use... Since they are short of talents in this area, we will send them to them. Aren''t those people still alive when the last ''Five Moon Coup'' failed, and now it comes in handy and sent them over Bar." Speaking of this, the purple-haired girl thought of something and paused. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said solemnly: "Since those pirates want to be the lord, we will help him be the lord!" The old butler nodded respectfully: "Yes." After a pause, he said again: "Miss, there is another news." Before waiting for the purple-haired girl to ask, he said directly: "Archduke Raphael''s cruise fleet encountered Oleg''s Ninth Fleet at sea five days ago. A war broke out between the two sides, and the pirate fleet was completely destroyed. It is said that Archduke Raphael has already He has mastered very advanced battleship technology, and already has a steel fleet of unknown strength..." The purple-haired girl raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this. She didn''t seem surprised. She just sighed: "Not only us, but everyone in the empire underestimated that upstart..." Even though some officials change every year, the aristocratic class at the top of the Luying Empire has long been solidified. The wealth accumulated by the great nobles for hundreds of years is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Parliament seats, banks, social resources, wealth, and population are actually in the hands of those top families. As long as Lu Ying does not collapse, there will be almost no major changes in the pattern. Therefore, under normal circumstances, how the new nobles struggle, at most drink soup and forget about meat. If you really want to eat meat, you can immediately kill those big guys in the cradle. However, the steam-mechanical system is an exception. Before this, no one knew that mechanical technology would develop so rapidly, nor that its potential would be so exaggerated. Archduke Raphael has been in business for three generations and overtakes at a corner. A completely isolated mine also created such conditions for him. When the big bosses of the empire really reacted, everything was powerless to turn around. The old housekeeper: "Miss, are we going to get in touch? I just got the news, now the major lords, the council members, and even the royal family have extended an olive branch to Archduke Raphael..." The purple-haired girl looked as usual, and said calmly, "It''s too late to go now. Since Archduke Raphael dares to reveal his secrets now, he must have everything to rely on. There''s nothing to gain from going now." The old butler looked worried: "If the rumors are true, will we be passive if we don''t contact them?" "My anxious eldest brother and second brother are probably gone, so we don''t have to join in the fun..." The purple-haired girl looked completely disinterested, and said, "What''s more, it''s not a rumor, I have obtained accurate information, and Archduke Raphael has mastered a lot of top-secret technologies. I have sent someone to the underground called ''Old Lington''. went." When the old butler heard this, his brows loosened, and he suddenly said: "It turns out that Miss has already made arrangements. The old slave is talking too much." The purple-haired girl said, "Instead of going directly to the sleek old fox of Raphael, it''s better to start with the Rhaegardi family. Now it seems that these two families are already very close." The housekeeper immediately understood, "You mean, the marriage thing?" He thought of something, frowned, and seemed to have some words to say, he hesitated for a moment before saying: "There was news from Lei Jiadi that he was willing to marry, but it would not be the eldest son of the direct line. But it seems that something has happened recently. The accident has changed, and the attitude is very ambiguous..." The purple-haired girl sneered, obviously knowing something: "That''s why they think that all the descendants should be killed. After all, my classmate William is very conceited and wants to hold everything in his hands. Hehe. .." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. But that glimmer of light had completely dissipated before it caused any mood swings. She said indifferently: "Sometimes, the eldest son may not be the best choice." The housekeeper seemed to understand something and asked, "Miss, how do we reply to Rhaegardi? Should the marriage be cancelled?" "No, of course marriage. That''s an integral part of the family''s interests..." The purple-haired girl seemed to have lost interest in continuing to listen, and waved her hand, "You don''t need to worry about this, I will arrange it freely." "Yes." The butler responded and stepped out decisively. (PS. Don''t say why the old housekeeper of the big family seems so stupid and doesn''t understand anything. A wise servant will not appear to be wiser than the master in front of the master.) ....... When Su Lun came to the Sailor Tavern, it was already overcrowded. It used to be the secret meeting place of pirate captains in Blizzard City, but now it has become public, and the area has expanded several times. After the riots, almost all the normal shops in the city were closed. However, taverns, customs management, and gambling stalls, the necessary venues for pirates'' daily entertainment, became more and more lively. "Nine! Nine! Nine!" "big big big!" "Oh, here''s a good card and busted the dealer!" "..." Su Lun was all too familiar with listening to the loud noise. The mechanical noise of the slot machines, the clamor, the vulgar curses reverberated. Pirates are almost all gamblers, alcoholics, and taverns are also the most lively places. I used the communicator to contact me, and Qiantiao has arrived. Su Lun couldn''t find anyone in the restaurant area on the first floor, and intuitively told him that the young woman who was addicted to gambling must be sitting at a certain gambling table downstairs. Otherwise, as soon as Su Lun walked down, he saw Qianjo''s heroic face at the table of the big client in a small hall. She was sitting at the gambling table with a sword in her arms, followed by a little girl holding a sword with a bitter face. Su Lun looked at the sword, the sword of Qianjo. He is also curious, when will this young gambling addict take a little girl with her? But before he came to say hello, he heard the little girl holding the sword trying to persuade: "Captain, you still have to gamble... If you lose, we won''t have enough money to go ashore this time to buy supplies. .." Although these words were whispered, Su Lun could hear them clearly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. The young woman addicted to gambling has not changed at all. When she used to be a cadre in the Cross Society, she often lost all four pockets as empty. Now that she is a pirate captain, she still has an old problem. However, there is a problem with this game. Su Lun glanced at the dealer''s dealing technique, and his pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t think Sister Qianjo didn''t find anything tricky. This... seems to be the rhythm of doing things? Su Lun smiled unconsciously and walked over. Chijo naturally found him, but didn''t say hello. The little **** the side took out the last stack of banknotes from her pocket, and was still anxiously persuading what to say, "Captain, this is the last bit of money, you..." Qianjoo raised the corner of her mouth slightly, interrupted her, and said meaningfully: "Your captain, I''m going to be transported soon." The little girl pursed her lips and muttered, "You always say that, and you always lose..." Su Lun almost laughed out loud when he heard it, and he pretended not to know him and found a spot on the stage to sit down. It was only then that he could see clearly that Qianjo was no longer wearing a kimono, but changed into the iconic pirate captain''s uniform. Buckskin triangle hat with a silver skull on the brim; long leather boots, just over the calf; wearing a Gothic leather skirt that is convenient for fighting; upper body wearing a career line A linen shirt; a brown cape with gold fringed epaulettes behind him; a knife hanging from his waist, and three traditional muskets that are standard for pirates in a holster. But the clothes seem to have not been changed for a long time, and the sloppy style is exactly the same as that of a pirate. Su Lun also chuckled in his heart, thinking: After this young gambling addict came to the ground, she quickly integrated into the role of a pirate captain. ...... Suren sat down and the game continued. Play Texas Hold''em. This kind of gambling can make people rich quickly, and it can also squeeze the last grain out of the gambler''s pocket. Because there was a problem with the game, the last stack of thousand of a kind also lost cleanly. Su Lun harvested all kinds of gambling techniques, and naturally he saw through the tricks of those people at a glance. In this round, Qianjoo ran out of money, she casually slapped the knife held by the little girl beside her on the gambling table, and shouted loudly, "I''ll beat this!" The pirate with the blindfold on the opposite side also looked like the captain. Hearing this, there was obviously a flash of discomfort in his eyes, but he said fiercely: "Hey hey hey... What do you mean? Lost money, do you want to play a fool? This is the boss of Chris. Gambling file, you can think clearly..." Saying this, a group of pirates also followed suit, with the intention of doing something if they disagreed. Su Lun also saw that On this table, most of them belonged to the one-eyed dragon. Qianjo sneered: "Put this knife on, and bet that you still have an ''A'' on the croupier''s cuff!" The female croupier''s psychological quality is not so good. She was caught thousands of times at the pirate gambling table, and the lightest thing was to break her hands and feet. Hearing this, fear clearly flashed across her face. The one-eyed dragon twitched the corners of his eyes as he listened, and didn''t give anyone a chance to attack him at all. He took the lead and slammed the table, "You''re talking nonsense!" With a "bang", the money and cards on the table were messed up, and the entire casino instantly fell silent. When the dealer saw the opportunity, he immediately wanted to throw away the hidden cards while shaking his hands. At this time, a gun was pointed at the dealer''s head. "Dare to move, I''ll blow your head off with one shot." Everyone turned to look, but Su Lun pointed his gun at the dealer with a playful expression on his face, "I also bet, there are cards in the right sleeve." Chapter 289： Dainichi bathhouse This table of Chijo is a corner of the high rollers themselves. The bets, betting methods, and dealers are all set by the gamblers themselves, and the gambling stalls will not care about anything, just be responsible for the commission. Su Lun looked at the piles of cash that looked like bricks on the table, probably more than ten million. There are a total of six gamblers, except for Su Lun himself and Qianjo, the other four belong to the same group. Looking at the sophisticated techniques of these guys, there are people out there, some people cover up, and some people make fun of them. Obviously, it''s not the first time they''ve done this kind of thing. He probably regarded Qianjo as a fat sheep who was addicted to gambling. My eldest sister is big and can afford to lose money, but she can''t be regarded as a fool. Su Lun put the musket in front of the dealer''s forehead, looked at her playfully, and said, "I count three and show my cuffs, or I''ll blow your head off." Su Lun is not pretending to threaten people. He really dared to shoot and kill. "one!" "two!" "..." The croupier was so frightened by his aggressive murderousness that his face turned pale, and there were already cold sweats on his forehead. Obviously, in this situation, she has lost her sense of proportion, and unconsciously wants to look to the person behind the scenes for help. Seeing that things were about to collapse, the one-eyed dragon on the side suddenly lifted the table and shouted, "Fuck you, if you lose money, you will find fault on purpose, right?" Apparently messing around. When the table was lifted, the sky was filled with flying cards and scattered banknotes. Now, if you want to catch a thousand, you can''t catch it. Taking advantage of the movement of the table, the dealer also discarded the cards. Throwing away the "evidence", she was relieved, and her expression suddenly became hard. He also looked at Su Lun with a smug face, showing a sarcastic smile, as if he could talk: What can you do with me? There is no reason for the pirates, the big fist is the biggest reason. This one-eyed dragon is not easy to provoke. Seeing the boss flip the table, a group of pirates around the one-eyed dragon also pulled out their weapons one by one, as if they were about to fight with their sleeves rolled up. "Boss, this mother-in-law is obviously trying to find fault and **** him!" "That''s right, don''t be ashamed at the gambling table if you can''t afford to lose! Stinky bitch!" "Hahaha..." A group of people not only overturned the table, but also cursed. . Pirates scold people, but they have no morals. ...... Su Lun frowned slightly. Although he was not intimidated by this group of people, he hesitated whether it was worth doing. It''s not hard to kill these people. After all, this is a pirate''s den. If you really want to make a noise, it may not end well in the future. It doesn''t matter if he is alone. But Qianjo is now the captain of the pirate, and if he really wants to make trouble out of control, he is afraid that it will not be easy to get along in the future. Unexpectedly, the hesitant thought in Su Lun''s heart just flashed, and suddenly a gunshot exploded in his ear. "Bang" sound. The head of the croupier who was still showing off his power just now exploded into a rotten watermelon in front of everyone''s eyes, and the scarlet tissue splashed all over the floor. A whole room of people was stunned on the spot. Su Lun looked out of the corner of his eye, but found that it was Qianjo with an indifferent face who shot. He was not surprised by the violent temper of the gambling-addicted young woman. What Su Lun was curious about was that Qianju, who had never used a gun, still had a good marksmanship? However, while watching her shoot, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light, and she also looked forward to it in her heart: tsk tsk...it''s going to be lively. But at the moment when the gun rang, the little girl beside Qianjo suddenly drew the knife. "Clang" sounded. As soon as the sharp long knife was unsheathed, a cold light flashed across the entire gambling stall. With the long knife in hand, the little girl who had a soft and waxy face just now suddenly turned her eyebrows coldly and became fearless. "Hey... is it a disciple of Shu?" Su Lun looked at the little girl whose momentum had changed drastically, and then she understood why Qianjo brought such a girl with her to help her hold the sword. Just by looking at this posture, he knew that this was a good seedling with a knife. She stood there, like an unsheathed sword, showing her sharp edge. ...... Qianjo''s firing was like a signal. Suddenly, there were dense footsteps at the entrance of the stairs. One after another sumo wrestlers with big flower arms rushed down. Su Lun looked very familiar. Isn''t this the capable generals that Qianjo brought out from the Cross Society? And after that, the murderous man No. 23 or 30 came down. One by one, the eyebrows were angered, and the momentum was extraordinary. Among them, there are also three ice giants who look silly, but are extremely burly. "captain!" "captain!" "..." A group of people came to the casino and stood behind Qianjo. In an instant, her situation of being alone was propped up. What was originally a one-to-many situation suddenly turned into a sign that the gang was about to fight. Although the ranks of these people who came down are not too high, most of them are second or third rank, but their aura is very piercing. The fierceness between the eyebrows, it looks like a gladiator who looks down on life and death in the gladiatorial arena? Su Lun has seen too many gambling stalls in the Cross Society, and is very familiar with this temperament. When he saw this, a flash of novelty flashed in his eyes. It turned out that Qiantiao''s pirate group already had this scale. Seeing these people, Su Lun felt as if he had nothing to do with himself, so he put away the gun and stepped aside to look lively. Although, from the very beginning, this group of people has nothing to do. ...... When someone died suddenly, and they switched to other gambling stalls, the gamblers were probably scared and scattered. But here are all pirates'' dens. Those rough old men with yellow teeth and iron anchors tattooed on their arms not only were not frightened by the gunfire, but did not think it was a big deal, and gathered around to watch the excitement. Seeing that the one-eyed dragon''s group was overwhelmed by Qianjo''s group, there were also people who booed. "Hahaha... ''One-Eyed Dragon'', you were actually frightened by a girl? Don''t be a coward, **** her!" "Shhh, don''t be **** bullshit. Haven''t you heard of that guy''s reputation?" "''One-Eyed'' Sock? I know you..." "I''m talking about the other one!" "Could it be that the girls have something to do with them?" "Have you never heard of the name "Thousand Knives Rakshasa"? I didn''t recognize it just now, but now I see the three giant brothers..." "Hey... That female swordsman from the new group ''Dawn Pirates''? It is said that one person cut down the entire ship of Eugenes, the great slave trader, and he did not leave a ruthless man alive?" "Ok!" "..." Everyone whispered, and someone revealed the origins of both parties. Now, even if he didn''t know Qianjo, he knew it right away. Then I heard Qi Qi gasping for breath. Su Lun stood in the crowd and listened to the detailed exchanges of others. Only then did she realize that Sister Qianjo had already been "famously famous" at sea during this period of time. Female swordsman? tsk... After hearing the popular science from the melon eaters, Su Lun also knew that immediately the other party was a member of the "Iron Crocodile Pirates". The head of the group, "One-Eyed" Shuk, is fourth-order, and there is a reward of more than ten million yuan. But it doesn''t seem to be very famous, and Su Lun has only heard the name vaguely. ...... The one-eyed dragon looked at the group of people behind Qiantiao, knowing that it was not so easy to bully. After listening to someone else''s suggestion, I knew that I had provoked a tiger girl. But now that it is difficult to ride a tiger, he can only say stubbornly: "Hey, what do I mean by that?" Qiantiao said coldly: "Do you really think I''m stupid? Can''t you see that you are out of Qian?" The one-eyed dragon looked at the dealer whose head exploded on the ground, and snorted coldly: "You **** come here? Why do you say that Lao Tzu is out of thousands? Now that the dealer has been beaten to death by you, Lao Tzu also said that you are trying to find fault!" Qianjo didn''t give him room for quibble at all, and he never thought of reasoning. She said without fuss: "I''ll give you two choices, either follow the rules of the rivers and lakes and lose money. Or, just ask the knife in my hand!" "You threaten Lao Tzu?" The one-eyed dragon twitched his eyelids when he heard it, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. Although he hadn''t seen it before, he had heard of several newcomers who were very famous recently in Beihai. One who plays with crows, one who plays with machines, and this "Thousand Knives Rakshasa" are not good things. The knife in this hand is not to scare people, a disagreement can really kill people. Out of a thousand is out of a thousand, but no evidence has been caught. After all, this one-eyed dragon is also a little-known pirate captain. If he was scared away, he would never hang out at sea in the future. This guy''s arrogant temper also came up, and suddenly he shouted: "Fuck!" With this order, the huge gambling stall became lively in an instant. Fire guns spray, swords dance. This is the daily life of pirates. The rivalry between pirate groups is normal. Fighting and robbing each other is normal, but they are all people who lick blood, but there are no legal rules to talk about. Everything depends on strength. Big fist is the truth. This is also the only survival rule for pirates. Just like Oleg, the king of the North Sea, if he is invincible, he will be the king; bang, bang, bang... Boom, boom, boom... Pirates fight without rules, just a melee. Su Lun was also in the corner, occasionally releasing cold shots. However, after looking at the one-eyed dragon''s methods, he finally understood why Qianjo made an offer at this tavern. It turned out that she was not only a gambling addict, but also came for this guy. "Rune Warlock? I actually met this..." Su Lun watched the one-eyed dragon bit his finger, and then drew a mysterious pattern on his face, and a string of golden mysterious runes suddenly lit up on his bare skin. Coupled with that layer of crocodile skin defense equipment, this guy has become invulnerable. The bullets splattered all over him, but no trace was left. He could even take a thousand long sword slashes with his bare hands! Not only the defense of the "earth rune", but the color of the rune on the skin changes, and the variants of the "fire" and "wind" runes... The biggest feature of the rune warlock is that the body is refined as a cursed object, and runes are inscribed on the skin, bones, and flesh, so as to achieve the combat effect of "humanoid cursed object". ...... Two pirate captains, fighting back and forth. All the crew members are also fighting for life and death. Not drastic. But the "third party" of Su Lun looks like a bit of a paddling. Just hide in the crowd and put the cold gun, and don''t collect it in the crowd. This also attracted a burst of contempt from the onlookers who were eating melons. In fact, others don''t know, but Su Lun is very clear. Qianjo''s strength doesn''t need him to worry at all. Even the ability of the second stage [Rakshasa Girl] is useless, naturally it is not real. This was such a lively fight, and Su Lun knew that, probably because he wanted to see the opponent''s rune ability clearly. After watching for a while, Su Lun also confirmed that this is what he was looking for. "It''s the inheritance of the rune warlock lineage. However, this level seems to be almost..." Su Lun muttered in his heart. He was looking for the kind of high-level skill inheritance that could refine [Imitate Primordial Runes]. But as far as the guy in front of him has shown his understanding of runes, he is still far from it. Fortunately, there are clues. Since this guy is in the lineage of rune warlocks, it should be possible to ask how this inheritance came from here. While Su Lun pondered in his heart, he occasionally fired a few shots. ...... Just when the two pirate groups were fighting, in another tavern not far from the Sailor Tavern, several brawny men with bare chests were drinking even in such cold weather. They are Vikings. The leader is called "Whaler" Chris, the captain of the third division of the Seventh Fleet under the King of the North Sea, and a big pirate with a reward of over 100 million. Stormwind City has now been breached by pirates, and the interests are divided, and naturally the King of the North Sea has the majority. He also sent such a squad leader to take charge here. "Boss Chris, there is a commotion at the Sailor Tavern. The ''Iron Crocodile Group'' and the ''Dawn Group'' have a fight." "I haven''t heard of it... The new group that went to sea recently?" "The captain of the ''Iron Crocodile'' is the son of Old Man Rune, Sock." "Oh, that guy, I have an impression...why?" "It is said that the guy from Suoke, Deqian, was caught. On the other hand, it was the famous newcomer "Thousand Knives Rakshasa". " "Hehe, don''t worry about what''s going on at the poker table. Let them fight. Remember that if you lose the fight later, you''ll lose the money for the broken things." "..." ...... Facts have proved that the fighting strength of the people on Qianjo''s side is indeed much stronger. Su Lun also guessed that her crew members, including the three giants, were really gladiatorial slaves rescued from a previous robbery of a slave ship. Gladiator slaves are slaves in the Luying Empire. Even if they escape, they will not be able to gain a foothold in any territory of Luying without household registration. Even if he hides, it will be difficult to return to a normal life in the future, and there is always the danger of being caught back. Therefore, most of them became pirates with Qianjo. The combat power is naturally good. What surprised Su Lun even more was the little girl. It seemed to be gentle and gentle before, and it was like a "little thousand pieces" to chop down people. The 10-year-old girl was literally in a group of big men, killing a few in and out, and her clothes were sprayed with blood. The ending is also ideal. Qianjo originally concealed his strength to control the scene, and with Su Lun firing a cold shot on the side, the "Iron Crocodile Pirates" were beaten and retreated. In the end, the one-eyed dragon was almost hacked to death by a random knife, and finally surrendered and lost money. ...... Not long after, Qianjo and his party walked out of the sailor tavern that had been smashed. That''s the way it is in pirate circles, and it makes sense to win. Qianjo saw Su Lun who was waiting outside the alley not far away, looked at each other and smiled slightly. She said proudly to the crew behind her: "Lolotta, distribute the money you just lost to the brothers. Have fun and drink well. Listen to the communicator and set sail in five days!" Everyone cheered: "Okay! The captain is mighty!" The ponytail girl with a knife and a few knives returned to her suave look, very much like the captain''s personal butler. She took out the money she got from the indemnity and distributed it to everyone. The crew dispersed in a hurry and happily went to drink and consume. Qianjo led the little valet and walked on the snow-covered road. Along the way, the little girl with the ponytail was still counting how much money she had left with her fingers. After careful calculation, she found that there was still a big gap. She looked at her captain with a faint gaze, and said, "Teacher, don''t we leave some reserve money? Our boat should also be maintained, and the sail should be changed. There are many places where money is used..." Qianjo disapproved: "We are pirates~ We will have money in the future!" "But..." Ponytail wanted to say something, but the sword in his arms slipped, and he quickly picked it up again, looking a little embarrassed. At this time, I happened to pass the alley. Su Lunyi was beside the wall and greeted with a smile: "Sister Qianjo, long time no see." When acquaintances met, both of them saw the joy of reunion on their faces. Qiantiao Lielie hooked his hands and put his arms around Su Lun''s shoulders familiarly, "Let''s go, let''s talk about old times in another place." Su Lun couldn''t help laughing as he watched his arm sink into a softness. The ponytail girl behind her was taken aback as she watched the intimate gesture of the two of them hooking their shoulders together. Only then did she realize that the gunman who helped before was actually an acquaintance of her teacher? ........ There are not many places suitable for chatting in Blizzard City that are still open. Nothing more than hotels, taverns and customs museums. There was no interest in drinking, and after gambling, Qianjo led Su Lun directly to a building with roaring steam chimneys. There is a signboard that says "Dainian Bath" at the entrance. Qianjo has three hobbies: practicing knives, soaking in soup, and gambling. Because they have been together many times in the old Lingdun before, they are all familiar with each other. When Su Lun looked at the place she had chosen, she didn''t show any strangeness at all, and naturally followed Qianjo into the bathhouse side by side. But Lolota behind them looked extremely strange, as if seeing some incredible picture. When she stepped on the threshold of the bathhouse, she took another half step back, looked at the sign again, and then confirmed something: her own captain, actually entered the bathhouse with a man? Blizzard City is not as delicate as the old Lington soup room, especially in the pirate circle, which is more direct, and the bathing area is the customs area. Just the atmosphere of this pink light is not very serious at first glance. Lolota had never been to such a place before, and followed in full of anxiety. As soon as you enter the lobby of , there are several beautiful girls welcoming the guests. "Three VIPs!" The voice spread far and wide into the depths of the corridor. The steam boiler is next door, the room is very warm, the girls wear cool clothes, Bai Huahua''s thighs are leaking to the bottom of the legs, the career line on the chest is also deep, and there is an ambiguous and charming smile on her face. Lolota looked at it, her little face was very nervous. Thousands of familiar hands waved their hands and shouted: "Open the best private room. The best hot water, the best medicinal soup, and the best of everything." "Okay, boss." Seeing this trio of a man, a woman, and a little girl, that is both the old man and the boss, Mrs. Fatty, and was slightly taken aback. But hearing Qianjo''s arrogant tone, he immediately smiled. A waitress led the three of Su Lun upstairs. Chapter 290： Although you dont mind, you cant either The three of Su Lun were led upstairs by the fat old bustard. Stepping on the wooden stairs makes a "bang" and "bang" sound. While walking, Qianjo hooked Su Lun''s shoulder and complained: "It''s good to be a pirate, but it''s too bad if you can''t take a bath. This time I''ve been floating in the sea for nearly a month, and I feel that my whole person is with salted fish. Just as delicious." Su Lun listened and laughed. This reminded him of when he was in the Cross Society, as long as he was in the city with this young gambling addict, he was in the soup room three or four days a week. Now when the pirates are on the boat, the fresh water is measured in detail, and it is really embarrassing for her to take a bath where there is too much. A few people went up the stairs, and the public bath on the first floor could be seen through the rusty and mottled hollow window grilles in the gap between the stairs. Great face, some shirtless pirates inside are taking a bath. Su Lun and Qianjo were accustomed to it. They had seen a lot in the gang before, and they didn''t look sideways. The little girl behind the two, Lolota, was blushing, staring at her toes, daring not to aim at random. She was taken to the arena when she was six years old, but she had seen many dead people, and she had never been to a place like a bathhouse. Walking up to the third floor, the surroundings suddenly became much quieter. The high-end baths are expensive, but fortunately, they are all single rooms, and there are not many miscellaneous people coming and going downstairs. The old bustard opened the door of a room, made a gesture of inviting in, and asked, "Boss, do you want to arrange technicians for the three of you?" Qianjo asked, "Are there any good technicians?" The old bustard smiled ambiguous: "The girls in my shop are all carefully selected to ensure a good job." Although most of the people who come to soak in the soup are men, but occasionally some female pirates will come, and they are always satisfied. Qianjo frowned, obviously the other party misunderstood, "I mean..." After speaking, she stopped here, the corner of her mouth shriveled, and she changed her tone: "Forget it. We''ve soaked it ourselves." She also understands that there are no good bathing technicians in the custom shop. I just feel that no one is rubbing their backs in the soup, which is a lot less fun. Qianjo said, popped out the gold coin in his hand that he had been playing with, walked towards the house, and said, "Don''t bother us unless I say hello." She can''t stand the smell on her body anymore, so she''s not interested in talking too much. The old bustard caught the gold coin in a hurry, and when he heard the sound, he instantly became happy and smiled: "Okay, boss, don''t worry." Saying that, he closed the door. ...... The soup room on the third floor is very large, and the decoration is quite gorgeous. When you enter the door, you can see a large pool of 4*4 meters. At this moment, the pool has been filled with a pool of white water. There is a brass pipe that looks a little old, and hot water is pouring out continuously. This is not the underground hot spring water containing dark spiritual power like the old Lington, or ordinary boiler water. Smell it carefully, and you can smell a faint metallic smell from the smell of the potion. Because of the Customs Museum, everything is to satisfy the experience of the guests. The layout of the room is very direct. There is a shower room separated by frosted glass at the entrance, followed by a bathtub, and a large bed on the other side. There is nothing to hide, and everything in the room is almost unobstructed. If you really want to take a bath, you can almost see it clearly in the room. Qianjo looked at the pool in the house, smacked his lips, and muttered, "The pool is too small..." However, in this city of ice and snow, some bubbles are already very good. When she was talking, she had already taken off the pirate hat, cape, musket and holster, and threw them to Lolota behind her, and greeted casually, "Find a place to hang it." "Oh." The little girl responded politely. Before she could react, she saw that her captain had already started to unbutton his shirt. Seeing that the delicate white flowers on the neckline were exposed, her expression instantly became anxious: "Teacher, you..." Did you forget that there is a man in this room! But before the words of dissuasion could be said, the linen shirt was thrown over her head. Clothes covered his head, and he snorted twice, but he couldn''t make out what he was saying. When Lolota lifted the clothes on her head and looked again, she saw the graceful naked figure walking into the bathroom. Immediately, I heard the sound of flushing water, and Qiantiao complained: "Oh, this bad smell of the sea is really unbearable. Su Lun, wait, I will flush first. Why don''t you come and rush together??" "Forget it, you rush first." Su Lun has long been accustomed to it and responded. It was the same situation when I lived in the hotel in the Dawn City camp. This gambling-addicted young woman has never regarded herself as an outsider, and has no defense against him. Outside the bathroom is a piece of spring, looking over, you can see the beautiful lines and proud figure can be seen at a glance... Qianjo was not surprised, Su Lun was also calm, and he didn''t even look at him. He walked straight over, went to the bed, and lay on the bed waiting leisurely. As ever. Seeing this, Lolota, who was still in a daze at the door, had a face full of shock. This... what is the relationship between my teacher and this man. She doesn''t even shy away from taking a bath? ...... The big bed in the Customs Museum was much more comfortable than the hotel where Su Lun stayed last night. He lay on his back on the big goose down bed, sinking into it. The light passed by the gas lamp shines through the warm lampshade, and the light in the room is a little dim. It''s not clear enough, but it has a hazy ambiguous atmosphere. With Qianjo in the house, he didn''t have to worry too much about his safety, he seemed relaxed too. After a while, the sound of rustling water in my ears stopped, and then I heard Qiantiao shout again: "Help me get a bath towel." Su Lun raised his eyes and glanced at it, wanting to help with this. "Okay, teacher." But the little girl named Lolota took a step faster and trotted over with the bath towel in the cabinet. In a blink of an eye, Chijo walked out of the shower with a towel around her. "Dainian Bathing Beach" is not a formal soup room, and there are not so many fancy bathing clothes. Anyway, the purpose of the pirates who come to consume is not to take a bath. In the end, under the service of the technician, they all have to take it off. So just prepared some bath towels. The bath towel only encircled part of Qianjian''s body, leaving large areas of skin exposed to the air. The physical capital of this gambling-addicted young woman is already outstanding, and her body proportions are impeccable as a melee swordsman. The towel is not too wide, and the hem is just right at the hip. This is just the right cover, the slender legs are just unobstructed, the hip line is slightly visible, and the bulging arc that makes people daydream. The movement of her hair is bigger, and even makes people feel a kind of inexplicable charm, attracting a glimpse. Of course, there are also those big flower arms that are suffocating. Su Lun couldn''t help but take another look. Chijo probably never felt that she had any femininity. She walked to the edge of the pool, looking a little uncomfortable. Not because of Su Lun''s eyes, but because of her disgust with the bath towel on her body. It was wet and bulky after entering the water. However, even after lying down in the hot water pool, her brows dropped immediately, and a pleasant sound of relief came out of her mouth, "Fu... I''m finally comfortable." Su Lun looked at him with a chuckle. Qianjo waved his hand and said, "Kid Su Lun, why are you standing? Let''s take a dip together." "OK." Su Lun didn''t care either. He also learned three points from Qianjo. Looking at the pool water in front of me, I also felt that I didn''t soak for a long time, as if I was not so comfortable. He also went to the bathroom, took off his clothes, washed briefly, and walked out wrapped in a bath towel. After getting into the water, hot water with white smoke overflowed from the pool, slam, slam... The pool was not big, and Su Lun and Chijo were lying on their backs face to face. Both of them were breathing easily and relaxed... On the opposite side of Su Lun is the window of the room. Looking out the window, you can see large flakes of falling snow. After all, it is the best room in the bathing area. It has done a good job of privacy. There is a beautiful snow scene outside the window, but no buildings can be seen. The scene of soaking in soup is all too familiar. People are all too familiar, Neither of them felt any discomfort. But there is a third person in the house. Qianjo suddenly remembered and greeted: "Lolotta, do you want to come and soak for a while?" "Ah... teacher, I... I''m not going." In the corner, there was a stammering response from the little girl named Lolota. Listening to the slightly nervous voice, Su Lun also guessed that she must be at a loss and smiled. Thinking of something, he asked, "Is that girl a disciple of Sister Qiantiao?" "Ok." Qianjo enjoyed the feeling of the thousands of pores on his body soaked in warm water, and said, "That''s also a hard-working girl. She was originally a small noble family, but later suffered a change, and the family fell into the hands of slave traders. It was planned to be sent to a brothel. It happened that when the slave trader was picking gladiators, he discovered her talent. So he trained to become a gladiator in the young age group. Before I robbed a cloud slave ship, I happened to save her. down..." Su Lun was not too surprised to hear that. Seeing that her swordsmanship was sinister and vicious before, it made sense that she was a gladiator. He sighed in admiration: "It is indeed a good seedling who learns swords." The topic was the same, and the two began to chat. Su Lun knew that the one-eyed dragon in the previous gambling file was a rune warlock, and he knew that it was deliberately arranged by Qianjo, so he asked directly: "Sister Qianjo, what is the origin of the "one-eyed" Shuok before? " Qianjo responded lazily: "Didn''t you help you find out about the Rune Warlock before? I just heard that Beihai has this lineage. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, and I met this "one-eyed" shuttle at a gambling stall. gram. Originally, I wanted to help you find the bottom, so I joined the table and played a few rounds of cards. Hehe, I didn''t expect those guys to treat me like a fat sheep..." "Oh." Su Lun listened and frowned. When he returned to Blizzard City yesterday, he had inquired about the news businessman, and Lu Ying did have the inheritance of the Rune Warlock. But the most important line is in the imperial capital, and its reputation is not small. Southern Storm Garlands also have them. Also too far apart. It would be very troublesome to find it. Now that Beihai has it, it can''t be better. Qianjo and Su Lun were all too familiar with each other. As soon as she spoke, she naturally knew what Su Lun wanted to ask, and continued, "Sok''s strength is not very good, but his father''s strength is very strong." "Could it be some big pirate?" Su Lun guessed and asked a question, and then listened to the following. He has also seen many masters now, and his vision is not low. The amount of knowledge of pirates can be seen from their combat level. Even if he didn''t touch this "One-Eyed" Sock, he guessed that he would not be able to satisfy himself with a high probability. But there is a father, there is a source of inheritance. "Rune Warlock" is no different than other alchemy sequences. This is a profession that requires exclusive knowledge inheritance to advance. "Half a pirate chief." Qianjo pondered for a moment, and then said: "His father, nicknamed ''Rune Old Man'', is the native lord of the ''Tallinn Islands'' of the Four Kingdoms of Beizhou. He controls several islands and hundreds of thousands of people. He is a local emperor. That old man is not very good. Appearing, there is not much news circulating outside, and it is very mysterious. It is said that he has a sixth-order combat power, and he is also regarded as the number one person in Beihai." "Tier six?" Among the memories that Su Lun had stripped before, there were memories related to the "Northern Continent Shikoku". Those are some human territories in the vast North Sea. If they say they are countries, they are actually some remote and backward isolated islands. It cannot be compared with the Luying Empire at all. Regardless of population or territory, it is at most a viscount territory. Hearing Qianjo''s words, thoughts quickly flashed through his mind. If he wants to obtain the inheritance of the "Rune Warlock" lineage, he can either sell it for money or grab it hard. Looking at the current situation, the other party may be sixth-order, so you need to spend more time thinking about it... But also because it is sixth-order, Su Lun is more likely to find what he wants. He is not too familiar with the way of pirates, and asked: "Sister Qianjo, if I want to contact that ''rune old man'', is there any way?" Qiantiao shook his head slightly and said, "There is not much news about the old man Rune, and the sea area of ??the Tallinn Islands is very closed. The only communication is to go to the Pirate City to exchange materials." Having said this, she paused and changed the conversation, and said, "However, there may be a breakthrough now." Su Lun thought of something and said, "You mean that Shuoke?" Qianjo said: "Well. No accident, that guy should have bumped into my hand. When I get to know him, I should be able to get more information." Hearing this, Su Lun smiled lightly: "So sure?" Qianjo said indifferently: "Brands see character. That "One-Eyed" Shuoke has a bad mind and suffered a loss today, and he will definitely not let it go. No accident, when we set sail, he will definitely come to trouble me. " "hehe..." Su Lun listened with a chuckle, recalled some details, and felt that there was a high probability that he would be told by Qiantiao. However, that guy didn''t know Qianjo''s true strength. He came, and it was estimated that he was also delivering food. Thinking of this, he rolled his eyes and said, "Then when will I set sail with you?" Chijo made a "hmm" sound. ...... An endless stream of warm water from the boiler flowed out of the brass pipes. Because of the addition of a little medicinal bath, the fatigue of the whole person seemed to dissipate after a while, and the person''s spirit became more and more refreshed. Qianjo was lying on his back and half-floating in the water, putting a damp and hot towel on his forehead, and occasionally let out some pleasant humming from his mouth. No technicians, no one to bother. The two also enjoyed this timid relaxation time. Su Lun also lay lazily and asked again, "Sister Qianjo, are you going to advance to the fifth level?" Qianjo asked curiously, "Hey... Can you see this?" As soon as she asked this question, she asked herself and answered: "Oh, I almost forgot, I heard Philo say that your kid''s strength has improved a lot." Su Lun listened and chuckled noncommittally. Qianjo didn''t have any intention of hiding anything, and continued: "Yeah, I have indeed reached the threshold of the fifth-order advance. Moreover, I found the advanced materials in the old Lingdu before the inauguration. The fifth-order needs are now lacking. I''ve been looking for it recently, but I haven''t found a suitable one yet. I''m not in a hurry, after all, it''s not long before I''ve advanced to the fourth rank, and it''s good to have a more stable state..." Su Lun was not surprised when he heard this. Mr. Jing said before that everyone in the Jing organization is extremely talented, and it is normal for them to advance faster than others. What''s more, Qianjo also has some divine bodies around him, and there is no shortage of dark spiritual power. Advanced fifth-order is also expected. Su Lun asked, "What kind of alchemy clothing is Sister Qianjo fifth-order looking for?" For the swordsman profession, the natural fit of spatial ability is also very high. He thought of something, and said: "I mean, the people of the King of the North Sea have discovered a passage to the Void Plane. Those pirates have a lot of space materials in their hands. If you need space materials, you can consider this direction. ." "Space material?" Hearing this, Qianjo was obviously interested, and said, "If there is a suitable option, the colonization of space materials is indeed one of the most ideal choices. How do you know the secret of the King of the North Sea?" There are very few breeding outfits containing the law of the void, and even Su Lun has never encountered it before. Hearing the question, he told what happened at sea before. "So it is." After listening to it, Qianjo also showed a stunned expression, and said: "Tsk tsk...now the King of the North Sea is still hiding that Void Fleet. Now it seems that the guy''s ambition is very big." Su Lun said, "I''m also very interested in the space channel of that Void Plane. So if possible, I would like to find information on the ''Void Fleet''. Sister Qianjo, do you have any good suggestions?" Qianjo thought for a while and replied, "This news is estimated to be heard only by the Pirate City. Or, why don''t you try to join the King of the North Sea''s fleet? Before they were a little troublesome in recruiting people for review, but now Ole The king is king, and now all pirate groups are recruiting troops, and those who are a little ambitious in Beihai have become pirates... If you want to infiltrate as a newcomer, now is the best chance." "When pirates mix in?" When Su Lun heard this, his thoughts suddenly became alive, and he murmured, "I think this method is feasible..." ...... After the business was over, the two chatted again. "Sister Qianjo, how does it feel to be a pirate?" "It''s very good. It''s more comfortable than before. My [Rakshasa Girl] talent was born to kill. In this sea, there are too many sinful people who should be killed. There were gang constraints before, but now Be a pirate and sail the sea. This is the happy life I want. By the way, how is your boy? "It''s alright... something happened." "Didn''t you say before that you want to be a pirate together? You kid went to the Silent Forest to find a demi-human girl? The demi-human chick is so beautiful, tsk tsk, your kid is not too bright..." "There''s no way... I''m also going for Mr. Jing''s business. Besides, I''m also preparing for the fourth step. When this time is over, I''ll come to you as a pirate." "Hahaha, good! At that time, we will also get a pirate king Dangdang!" "..." The two chatted without a word. The snowflakes outside the window fell in large flakes, and the sound of water next to the ear was crisp. Bathing in soup and reminiscing about the old are both enjoyable. The atmosphere in the room is getting better and better. Chatting and chatting, Qiantiao murmured and stretched, "Oh, I haven''t been in soup for a long time, it''s really comfortable..." But it was this action that suddenly burst into light. Probably because of soaking in water, the towel that was tied was loosened all of a sudden. Qianjo tried to wrap it around, and found that the wet towel was not easy to knot. And it''s uncomfortable to stick to. Instead, it loosened up, and the slight chest tightness that had warmed up disappeared, making it extraordinarily comfortable. Probably thinking that there were no outsiders, she simply tore the bath towel away and threw it on the edge of the pool. The whole person lay there naked, and as if relieved, he exhaled a long breath of pleasant and comfortable atmosphere: "Hu..." Listening to the sound of the water, Su Lun thought something was happening, and glanced at it inadvertently. Looking at it, the blood-blowingly beautiful carcass came into view without reservation. The water in the pool is clear, with smog lingering, hazy and vague, and it is a beautiful scene of spring. Don''t look at Qianjo''s personality on weekdays, and there is no feminine beauty at all. But her figure is impeccable. The proud pair on the chest, even Su Lun has seen, only Sabina is slightly better than the proud dimension. Now soaking in the water, it happens that the whole person is half-floating in the water. The warm water in the brass pipe kept pouring in, the water in the pool rippling, and the pair of towering snow peaks also rippling. Although the two have soaked in soup many times together, they used to wear soup-soaked gauze. Even if the gauze gets wet, it will appear translucent, but it is always a cover, and it has never been so naked. Su Lun couldn''t help but glanced at it more and more, and felt more and more unable to keep his eyes. The white jade-like bone slid from the shoulders, and was proudly covered up. His eyes slid down again, and it was a delicate and well-defined vest line... The swordsman''s figure has a kind of beauty full of power. Just watched it. Su Lun looked candid. There is no other emotion in the eyes, just admiration and approval. Naturally, this subtle anomaly could not be concealed from Qianjo''s perception. If it were another woman, she would probably be shy and cover up when she stared at her naked body with this straight stare. Qianjo was unmoved. She could also discern that pure admiration. But it was probably that Su Lun looked at her for a long time, and the young gambling addict who closed her eyes and enjoyed the soup still muttered: "Hey hey hey... Boy Su Lun. Although I don''t mind, you didn''t tell you to keep staring at it. Look at it." "hehe..." Su Lun also looked away, chuckled softly, and bluntly praised: "Sister Qianjo is really in good shape." "..." Hearing this, Qianjo rolled his eyes at him leisurely. But he didn''t mean to mind at all, and said quietly: "What''s so beautiful, it''s not that I haven''t seen it." Su Lun grinned brightly. Chapter 291： I cant say theres no threat at all. Although Chijo didn''t mind, Su Lun didn''t look at it much. However, it is also very pleasing to occasionally catch a glimpse of the wonderful figure in the water. The snow outside the window fell piece by piece, and accumulated a thick layer on the window sill. The lights in the room were dim, and the moonlight gradually climbed up the windows. The silver moonlight entered the room and sprinkled in the steaming pool, a brilliant silver. The warm medicinal bath moisturised the skin, and Su Lun also enjoyed this slow time. The two chatted without a word. After a while, Qianjo seemed to have washed away the sea smell that had accumulated in the sea this month, and exhaled a long breath of refreshing turbidity: "After soaking this time, I finally feel comfortable..." Then the sound of rushing water was heard. Su Lun opened his eyes and watched Chijo stand up from the pool. At this moment, the night was deep, the moonlight was bright, and a trace of silvery moonlight came in from the glass window, just shining on the graceful and beautiful figure. Probably felt that Akagi was already opposite, and there was nothing to avoid when going out of the water naked. Qianjo stood up naked and greeted Su Lun, "Boy Su Lun, I''m done soaking, you can soak it slowly." "Oh." Su Lun raised his eyebrows with a chuckle. He didn''t intend to take advantage of this young gambling addict, but his eyes stopped for a moment. Before soaking in the water, the light was refracted, and the beautiful figure was still hazy, and when the water came out, it was completely unobstructed. Qianjo just turned her back to the window, and when she stood up, the moonlight shone from behind her, and her whole body was covered with a faint layer of fluorescence. The moonlight spread out a hazy phantom on the edge of her skin, and for a while, the light and shadow merged into the translucent warm jade, which was delicate and smooth. Also because of the shadow of the light, the proud talent of supporting Xuecheng Peak became more and more majestic. The heavy visual impact, but the proportions make people feel that it is not cumbersome at all, as if everything is just right. Qianjo also noticed that gaze, and gave Su Lun a helpless look on his face. Saying that, she ignored it, and turned to greet the door: "Lolotta, help me get the bath towel." In the corner of the room, a slightly flustered response came immediately, "Ah... oh! Okay, teacher!" Saying that, Qianjo''s sideways, the smooth and beautiful arc of the back makes people see it all. Su Lun also didn''t restrain his gaze at all. Beautiful things always make people feel happy, so he couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. On the wonderful curve he was looking at, crystal droplets of water fell from her skin and quickly fell from her shoulders to her slender waist. Then, because of her proud uprightness, the speed of the falling suddenly slowed down. Eyes and water droplets seemed to be unable to stay on the slippery skin, stroking down, following the soft arc... In the shadow of the moonlight, Qianjo stroked her long wet cyan hair. Probably because it felt uncomfortable close to the body, I tied it up with a rope. It was this gesture of raising his hand that stirred up the boundless spring, and the scene in front of his chest was unobstructed... There is a poignant night snow scene outside the window, and a warm color like spring in the house. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. His hair was pulled high, and the sultry Rakshasa tattoos on his back came into view. With the evil ghost on his back, a heroic swordsman appeared in front of him in an instant. It is the interlaced light and shadow that makes people look slightly dazed, Su Lun seems to see two light and shadows. On the one hand, there is a Rakshasa night ghost who does not touch the fireworks of the world, and on the other hand, a young woman who is addicted to gambling. Not only is her figure beautiful, Su Lun saw a chilling "qi" from Huan Qiantiao, an unparalleled sharpness. Su Lun couldn''t help but praise: "Sister Qianjo, your ''qi'' is so strong..." Hearing this, Qiantiao, who had just tied her hair, glanced at him and raised the corner of her mouth: "You''re not too bad. You''ve made great progress." Su Lun smiled and shrugged, and also restrained the eyes that fell down. Teacher, you are not dressed yet! Listening to the calm and usual conversation between the two, Lolota, who was holding a bath towel, looked strange. Recalling the predicament before, her cheeks flushed slightly. She thought that her teacher would have a special relationship with this man, but she didn''t dare to leave the room without the teacher speaking. Now, it doesn''t seem like it anymore? ...... After taking a bath, Su Lun didn''t leave, and stayed in the room with Chijo and the little girl named Lolota. It doesn''t matter to him, there is no difference between staying in a hotel and staying in a bathroom. Living with Chijo is also accustomed to it. Anyway, at night, he was either meditating or playing tricks. The bath room is much more expensive than the hotel, but fortunately it is a small amount of money. This stay is for a few days. Qianjo would go to the gambling stalls every day, and then cause a strange smell on the pirates, and come back to take a bath at night to rest. Since the battle at the Sailor Tavern that day, no one dared to treat her like a fat sheep. But even so, Qiantiao''s gambling luck was not very good, and he lost all the deposits in his pocket within two days. Then there was no money, and a dignified pirate captain stayed in the hotel all day, relying on an old friend Su Lun to help him. Fortunately, the little girl named Lolota was a competent housekeeper. She bought some of the cash as supplies in advance and asked people to load it on the boat, which did not delay the originally planned sailing time. After being occupied by pirates in Blizzard City, the price of living materials has skyrocketed, and the price of alchemy materials is very beautiful. Su Lun also fell into a busy and fulfilling life. He bought a lot of materials, repaired the golems that were broken in the previous battle, and made some new puppets. The three stayed at the "Dainian Bathing Beach" for five days. Today, it''s finally time to set sail. ...... In the room, Qiantiao wrapped her **** with gauze in front of the full-length mirror, restraining her proud figure, and then put on the unwashed pirate captain''s uniform. While wearing it, she also said with disgust: "It''s good to be a pirate, but this clothes are too bad to be soaked in soup at any time." But to be a pirate, you have to look like a pirate, and there are no clean pirates anywhere. She said here, and turned to Su Lun, who had already packed up and was looking through the books, and said, "I heard that there is a good volcanic soup room in Beizhou Shikoku. Let''s try it when the time comes?" Su Lun responded casually: "Oh." Lolota was arranging her clothes, and said quietly: "Teacher, if we can''t find a good job next time, we will have no money to supply supplies next time. What''s worse is that our ship will not be re-coated. It may not be able to reach Beizhou Shikoku, and it will be overturned by the waves..." Qianjo didn''t care at all, "Oh, someone will send us money and supplies soon." When Lolota heard this, she worried: "But... teacher, when I went to inquire about the news, I heard that someone was inquiring about our ''Dawn Regiment''. The background of that ''One-eyed'' Shok It''s very big, maybe a lot of people will gather to come to trouble us..." In the past few days, the conversation between Su Lun and Qianjo has almost avoided her, and Lolota knows some things that ordinary crew members don''t know. Hearing this, Qianjing Jingguang squinted slightly, not worried at all, but with a look of eagerness to try: "It''s better to come. If you really want to do this vote, don''t you have everything?" "..." Lolotta stared at Chijo in the mirror resentfully. Thinking that it was useless to persuade him, he turned his head to look at Su Lun and said, "Mr. Su Lun, wouldn''t you persuade the teacher? I think it will be safer if we wait a few days to set sail. Those guys..." After getting along for a few days, Lolota and Su Lun are no longer separated, and they can say a few words. When Su Lun heard this, not only did he not speak for the little girl, but he had the same attitude as Qianjo''s, smiling disapprovingly: "I think your teacher is right. The enemy is coming, just kill them all. " "..." Lolota listened, pouting, with a heartbroken expression of grievance. Sometimes my teacher is unreliable... This Mr. Su Lun obviously feels very stable, why is he the same as his teacher now. You are only Tier 3, but the enemy is very, very strong! Even if the teacher is very powerful, what if the enemy has many ships and many people? ...... In the end, Lolota failed to persuade Chijo to change her mind. The big day bath where the three of them walked out. Su Lun and Qianjo walked in front, while Lolota behind him was holding the knife, his face full of resentment and worry. They made it to the dock and the crew was already on board. "captain!" "The captain is here, ready to sail!" "..." The once noisy Stormwind Wharf is now a pirate port, with all kinds of pirate flags flying. Su Lun looked at the slightly tattered three-sail boat in front of him, and asked strangely, "Sister Qianjo, is this your boat?" There are patches on the sails, the ropes seem to be badly worn, there are traces of casual repairs after artillery bombardment on the deck and hull, the coating is also corroded, and the artillery is also the cheapest style on the market... The whole A sea-going ship with a dilapidated and old-fashioned feeling everywhere. Qiantiao raised her eyebrows and responded, "Yeah, I grabbed it half a month ago. The ''Chengfeng'' we used when we came out of the Black Barrier Reef was good, but it was so eye-catching that it was scuttled into the sea. ." "..." Su Lun instantly felt that Lolota''s judgment was right. If they relied on this ship, they would most likely not be able to reach the four countries of Beizhou, where the sea environment is complex. However, he didn''t say anything and got on the boat with him. If there is no ship or gun, the enemy will build it. Su Lun had clearly felt a few prying eyes following him all the way, and sneered in his heart. Most of the people on the boat, Su Lun, had seen them before during the battle at the Sailor Tavern, the female sumo, the gladiator, and the three giants. After a bit of perception, plus the chefs and gunners in the cabin, Qianjo''s "Dawn Pirates" only had fifty or sixty people. This is the smallest pirate group ever. Su Lun also felt very good, not many people, but fine. Thousands of recruits are not everything, those vicious pirates, she has no intention of staying by her side. Because the current identity still needs to be used, Qianjo didn''t introduce Su Lun''s meaning, so he quietly acted as his little transparent on the deck. The crew''s confidence in the captain Qianjo was also very high. When she uploaded it, it became lively in an instant. The three giant brothers Lissori pulled the sail and the anchor came out of the water. With the cold wind blowing, the ancient sailboat called "Grey Dolphin" slowly left the port of Blizzard City. ...... But just as soon as the Dawn Pirates set sail, the pirates who had been following them all used their communication equipment to contact the people behind the scenes. On the pier, people from other pirate groups also saw it. Those pirate captains who knew some inside stories even met together, and they talked about it with a look of watching the fun. "Captain Jack, the dawn regiment has set sail!" "Tsk tsk, this "Thousand Knives Rakshasa" really doesn''t know what to do, I really think anyone can provoke anyone. This is good, after today, I am afraid that there will be no dawn group. " "I originally thought that girl was a ruthless girl, and Beihai will make a name for herself in the future... It''s a pity, that guy Shuoke mustered three regiments of troops to intercept, and that girl can fight again, this time. Certainly dead." "There are always these stupefying newcomers at sea. However, there have been a few very powerful newcomers recently..." "Yeah, I heard that another person who has awakened the talent for gravity has appeared recently. He is obviously only Tier 4, but his strength is outrageous. I don''t know where the freak appeared." "..." Compared with a rookie pirate group that has only been in the city for a few months, the "Iron Crocodile Pirates" has a much bigger reputation and a stronger background. No one is optimistic that the "Dawn Regiment" will survive. ...... The sailboat went out to sea, and the cold-resistant seagulls that had previously parked on the mast also took off in fright and flew back to the port. Su Lun found a corner on the boat, watching the coast getting farther and farther, the sea breeze blowing, his thoughts became clearer and clearer. The crew played cards, wrestled, and drank on the deck, and it was a loose-looking pirate group. But the atmosphere is very harmonious. The trio of naive giants lose a card game and are punished for a funny foot dance; the sumo women wrestle and tear their shirts apart, causing a lot of laughter; the sailors are polishing their shields and spears; Lolota The little girl is standing on the mast of the ship, her face is full of earnestness, holding a knife and raising the knife... Probably because most of the crew members came out of the gladiatorial arena, and life and death are very light. Compared to the life of a gladiator who didn''t know where they would die, the life of a pirate made them feel very comfortable. People and class gather together, Qianjo, the captain, everyone also feels that their tempers are compatible. Su Lun was also infected by the laughter, and always felt a sense of belonging. Qianjo''s group felt like they were all their own people. I don''t know when, Qianjo also came over. She imitated Su Lun''s movements, leaned her upper body on the fence, and asked, "How is it, doesn''t it feel good?" Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded: "Well." The two have a tacit understanding after getting to know each other, and it seems that they can understand what the other is thinking. Needless to say, I said hello, and I was speechless for a while. Looking at the blue sea in the distance, their eyes gradually deepened. Let the sea breeze blow, and rest there quietly. afternoon. The calm sailing was interrupted by an expected siren. When they passed a deserted island, the observers on the mast noticed that three sea ships hidden in the blind spot suddenly appeared. "Captain! After ten o''clock in the direction of the deserted island, an unknown ship was found!" "No, it''s the flag of the Iron Crocodile Pirates!" "There are also the ''Flamingo Pirates'' and the ''Hammer Pirates''. There are many people on the decks of the three ships, at least five or six hundred people!" "..." Hearing this, the plywood of Dawn immediately became lively. Chijo and Su Lun looked at each other and smiled slightly, but they didn''t see any surprises in each other''s eyes. Although the crew members were a little nervous, they did not show any cowardice. Whether it is a former gangster or a gladiator, they have experienced life and death. They took up their weapons skillfully, put on their armor in a hurry, and rushed into the cabin to adjust the artillery... At this time, Lolota observed the situation and jumped down from the mast. On the boat, there is no teacher, only the captain. She looked at Qianjo with a worried expression, and asked anxiously, "Captain, they flagged and let us tuck our sails, otherwise they will sink us. What should we do now?" Qianjo was not in a hurry, took the knife that Lolota handed over, and said, "Order, rewind, don''t fire!" Are we going to surrender? Lolota didn''t know why, and was just about to argue. "But..." Before she could finish speaking, Qianjo looked at the three ships approaching on the opposite side, her eyes flashed with coldness, and the corner of her mouth raised: "Don''t destroy our ship. Prepare to take over!" our ship? Lolota was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what her teacher said, and the corners of her eyes twitched. You mean the three ships of the enemy? Hearing these domineering words, although he felt unbelievable, it made Lolota feel inexplicably peaceful in his heart. She didn''t say anything else, she gritted her teeth, "Yes, Captain!" With that said, he turned his head and went to convey the order. ...... Everyone in the dawn group was busy, only Su Lun and Chienjo stood there with a leisurely expression. "Yeah...I''m in a hurry to come." Qiantiao fixed the knife to his waist, smacked his lips, and his eyes flashed coldly: "But then again, I''ll have to kill them all in a while." Su Lun immediately understood, and moved his joints, saying, "Yeah. Once you use your abilities, you have to kill them all." Some of his and Qianjo''s moves are highly recognizable, such as the second stage [Rakshasa Girl], such as the puppet army. Once it is used, it must be slaughtered, otherwise there will be endless troubles. The enemy''s ships were getting closer and closer, and Qiantiao could even see the expressions of those on the opponent''s deck. "Three ships, at least seven or eight hundred people. I two, you one, are you sure?" "never mind..." Listening to the allocation plan, Su Lun spread his hands and didn''t seem to care. Thinking about it, he added: "If there are multiple fourth-order, or fifth-order enemies in the enemy, you can hold them off, Sister Qianjo, and leave the rest to me. If you really want to be able to hold on for a while, the enemy It''s okay to have more people." Hearing this, Qianjo blinked and asked curiously, "Yo, so confident?" Su Lun didn''t explain much, "It''s okay." Qianjo was interested, and said curiously: "I just heard Philo say that you have advanced, but I don''t know what your strength is. Now... Killing a third-order professional to chop melons and vegetables?" Su Lun shrugged noncommittally, took out a few scrolls, and then said: "It can''t be said that killing Tier 3 is like cutting vegetables... It''s too crazy. It can only be said that ordinary Tier 3 pirates , is there really no threat?" When Qianjo heard this, with a smile on her face, she said meaningfully, "Tsk tsk...Kid Su Lun, that''s not bad." As she said that, the aura on her body became more and more condensed. Chapter 292： Surens big surprise for the Dawn regiment The sails of the enemy''s three ships were bulging, and they surrounded the ships of the Dawn Mission in the shape of a "pin". Those guys probably calculated the speed of the old sea-going ship "Grey Dolphin". Of the three ships that came, two were brisk assault ships. Even if you want to escape, you will be chased sooner or later. What''s more, after being ambushed on a desert island, when you find out, it will be too late to escape. Because Chijo ordered not to fire, the other three ships only fired a few warning shots. The shells fell around the ship, splashing white waves more than ten meters high. Some water splashed on the deck, wet. But Su Lun didn''t care at all, and arranged one after another of energy crystals in the corner of the cabin. Qianjo leaned lazily on the mast, and the occasional sharp flash in her eyes indicated that she was accumulating gas. She didn''t look at the menacing enemies on the opposite side, but watched Su Lun''s formation with great interest, and said, "Your alchemy formation is interesting, does it look like a puppet technique?" Hearing this, Su Lun introduced a sentence: "It''s just a secret technique for controlling the line of puppets. If you prepare a little more energy, the control range will be larger, and no one will escape for a while." "Oh." Qiantiao raised her eyebrows, seemingly understanding but not understanding. She naturally knew that Su Lun was a puppeteer. But the impression is also a long time ago. Looking at the scale of this alchemy array now, Qianjo knew that it was definitely not easy. What puppet master would use such a massive energy gathering array? This is not the level of a third-order spell. Qianjo guessed something, a look of anticipation appeared on his face, and he asked directly, "Tsk tsk...Kid Su Lun, why do I feel like you don''t want to control a few puppets, but to make a lot of them?" Su Lun shrugged noncommittally, and naturally had nothing to hide about Qianjo, "After the third-order advancement, I have awakened a little new ability. Now the number of puppets under control... is a bit more." He didn''t talk too much, leaving a little room for modesty. "Yo?" Qianjo listened with a smile on his brows and didn''t ask any more questions. . She glanced at the enemy who was already close at hand, and said casually, "Get ready to fight." "Ok." Sullen nodded. His eyesight was very good, and naturally he also saw the people on the three boats. After observing for a moment, he added: "There should be no fifth-order among the enemies." The C-position observation method is still very useful. Usually, the strongest person must be in the most conspicuous position. On the three ships on the opposite side, the guys in position C, Su Lun did not find any major threat. On the deck of the ship with the "Crocodile Hook" pirate flag hanging on the main mast, the leader was a one-eyed dragon wearing a leather blindfold. Naturally, it was the "One-Eyed" Sock that I saw earlier. On the other two ships, the two leading ones wearing pirate captain suits were also Tier 4. Both of them are highly recognizable, and Su Lun has some impressions in his mind, seeing these two guys on the reward order. The guy with the golden hook in his right hand is Charles "Golden Hook", the captain of the ''Flamingo Pirates'', with a bounty of 35 million lisos; and the captain of the ''Hammer Pirates'', a man with a mechanical skeleton. "Iron Wall Bear" Horn, the bounty of 55 million riso; The other ones with good momentum seem to be the first and second mates on the ship. It doesn''t look like a fifth-order look. However, this is also expected. If there are fifth-order pirates in the enemy, there is no need for this kind of encirclement formation, they will just come up directly. Qianjo had a fearless face, and a sneer raised at the corner of his mouth: "If you don''t have the fifth rank, then it will be easier." Su Lun felt that the momentum accumulated in her body was getting colder and colder, as if the embankment was about to burst. Standing beside her, it was like being next to a sharp blade, as if she would be torn apart by that air if she was not careful. I didn''t understand her realm before, but now I really understand it. This gambling-addicted young woman is really super strong! ...... Seeing that enemies dozens of times larger than themselves were surrounded, everyone in the Dawn Regiment said that it was impossible not to be nervous. Holding weapons one by one, they stared intently at the enemy''s three sea-going ships, and their hands were so nervous that they were sweating. However, this is also the benefit of careful selection by the crew. When it comes to fighting to the death, everyone will be twisted into a rope, and they will work together to the outside world. The three giants were wearing rudimentary armor and holding giant shields, blocking the front. The fighters and sumo wrestlers behind him also unbuttoned their alchemy costumes. No one flinched. Even though he was only ten years old, Lolota drew out his long sword and had a murderous and decisive look. Qianjo took time to chat with Su Lun, then jumped onto the deck, stood in front of the nervous crowd, and shouted, "Brothers, get ready to fight!" With this calm and full command, everyone seemed to gain confidence in an instant, their momentum skyrocketed, and they shouted in unison: "Fight! Fight! Fight!" Su Lun also noticed the sudden surge in morale, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Chijo does have an inexplicably convincing charisma. ...... Just as everyone in the Dawn Regiment was nervously preparing to defend against the enemy, the pirates laughed wildly on the decks of the three sea-going ships that approached across from them, very relaxed. Seeing that the Grey Dolphin had closed its sails, did not escape, and did not intend to fire, they naturally felt that the other party was surrendering. The three ships were less than 100 meters apart, and the pirates on the deck could hear each other shouting. "Hahaha, that mother-in-law didn''t run away? She looks like she''s going to fight, is she trying to scare us?" "Don''t dare to fight, don''t pretend? Tsk tsk, probably want to negotiate." "That''s no fun. I heard that this "Thousand Knives Rakshasa" is the most powerful newcomer in the sea recently, but that''s all. " "That **** is so smart! If you really have to fight hard, we won''t even have ashes left after several rounds of artillery fire. If you surrender, maybe you can survive..." "I was so hard-hearted when I was in the gambling stall before, I thought she was going to fight to the death, hehe... I didn''t want to be so cowardly! When I catch that **** alive, I have to let her know what regret is!" "Hey, that **** Ken will probably be submissive to the boss." "Hahaha..." "..." Three ships with seven or eight hundred pirates gathered on the deck, and they did not realize what they were about to face. Looking at the Dawn Regiment with only a few dozen people together, these pirates didn''t feel threatened at all. Even, many people do not even open the insurance of the gun. They feel that the number of people is so disparate that this is a battle with no suspense at all. If the other party fled for the first time, he might have lived a little longer. Now...there is no chance to escape. ...... Not long after, the three pirate ships approached the Grey Dolphin smoothly. The displacement of the three ships was larger than that of Su Lun and their hulls were much taller. About a few dozen meters away, the "one-eyed" Shuoke stared at Qiantiao condescendingly, and said arrogantly: "Hey hey hey... stinky bitch, are you **** rude now?" They were disgraced in the gambling stalls before, and they were spread all over the Blizzard City circle, which made their "Iron Crocodile Group" lose face. The malaise that has been deflated for so many days in my chest, I always feel that it is not smooth if I don''t talk about it. When Qianjo heard this, he didn''t act in a hurry, but sneered and said politely, "One-Eyed Dragon, are you in such a hurry to come and die?" "Yeah, are you still stubborn?" Although there are some doubts why the other party is not begging for mercy, but is still so tough, but now Shuoke is not panic at all. The overall situation has been set, and the opponent can''t run if he wants to. A lewd smile appeared on his face, "Stinky bitch, I''ll make you kneel and beg me later!" After saying this, the pirates on the decks of the three ships burst into laughter and said all kinds of foul language. It was the moment of the sea mouth cannon that the three pirate ships had completely blocked the Grey Dolphin''s retreat. One was blocked at the head of the bed, and the other two were attacking on the left and right sides. When several ships were more than ten meters apart, flying claws, hook ropes, and iron chains flew all over the sky, grabbing the fence and hull of the Grey Dolphin. The rope was stretched and pulled for a while, and several sea ships got closer and closer to each other. Even so, Qianjo didn''t make a move, put one hand on the handle of the knife, and stood firmly on the deck. The members of the Dawn Regiment behind her were aimed at by these hundreds of muskets, and they were extremely nervous in their hearts, and they already had the will to die. Seeing that the enemy was about to go to the deck, they glanced at Qianjo from the corner of their eyes, wondering why their captain hadn''t given the order yet, obviously now is the best chance. But there was no order, and they didn''t do it. Only Lolota knew something, she vaguely guessed what her teacher was waiting for, and prayed in her heart: "Is the teacher waiting for that Mr. Suren again? I hope that gentleman is also very powerful..." And just when everyone was puzzled, a man with a black crow on his shoulders and a strange umbrella in his hand walked out of the cabin unhurriedly. It was Sullen. ...... The distance is so close, the enemies have all entered the soul perception range. Su Lun finally determined that there were no fifth-order professionals in the other three ships. Qianjo watched him come and asked, "It''s done?" Su Lun nodded and said lightly, "Well." Hearing this, the dangerous glint in Qiantiao''s eyes disappeared, "Tsk tsk, Su Lun kid, I always feel that you will give me a big surprise." Su Lun responded lightly, "Probably not disappointing Sister Qianjo..." At this moment, the muffled sound of two banging sounds resounded in the ears. Under the pulling and pulling of countless ropes, the hulls of the two pirate ships were completely attached to the Grey Dolphin. Everyone on the deck swayed in unison. The most tragic pick-up battle has begun! Hundreds of people on the three pirate ships laughed wildly, shouted, and jumped over from the opposite deck in an aggressive manner. "Brothers, **** it!" "Catch that **** alive! Hahaha..." "..." The crowded heads rudely broke into the drill, and the strings in the hearts of the people in the Dawn Regiment were tensed to the extreme. Just in time, there was a sound of "keng chi" and the sound of the long sword being unsheathed. Qianjo finally shouted: "Kill!" ...... The "Iron Crocodile Pirates", "Flamingo Pirates" and "Hammer Pirates" add up to a total of seven or eight hundred people. Counting the head and deputy of the regiment, there are also six Tier 4 masters, and there are countless Tier 3 and Tier 2 elites. This was supposed to be a crushing battle. But at the moment when the aircraft-to-ship battle broke out, the abnormal situation suddenly occurred. They suddenly felt a piercing sword energy that shot straight into the sky. "That woman...!!!" Almost at the same time, the expressions of several Tier 4 professionals changed drastically. Only a master of the same rank can more clearly feel how strong this exaggerated and unbelievable sword energy is! Only then did they discover that the aura that erupted from the woman they had always thought was a turtle in a urn was exaggerated to an unbelievable level. It''s like encountering a 100-meter huge wave at sea, so that they have not yet fought, but instinctively have a trace of fear in their hearts? how is this possible! Just looking at the sharp sword energy, it was as if they were going to stab their eyes out, but they still couldn''t find any flaws to deal with. Several fourth-order pirates suddenly felt powerless, and they were not surprised: "Jianhao? This is probably the realm of a big swordsman..." However, what shocked them even more was still behind. After the thousand long knives were unsheathed, a phantom of a six-armed **** with a majestic appearance suddenly appeared behind him! After she unwrapped her cloak, four alchemy arms also appeared, each holding a knife. The soaring sword energy on her body was condensed with the phantom of the gods there, six arms and six knives, instantly like a **** descending to earth, coercing and threatening. ...... It was the moment when Qiantiao''s momentum erupted, as if time had been frozen. The hustle and bustle stopped abruptly, and the pirates who were boarding the ship were suddenly stunned on the spot. There was silence on the huge deck for a while, and the sound of swallowing saliva could be clearly heard. Even if they couldn''t understand the sky-rocketing sword energy, they still vaguely understood something when they looked at the vision behind Qiantiao. "Look, what is that! It seems to be a talent vision?" "This... What kind of talent is this? How come I''ve never seen it before." "Damn it! I''m afraid this is an advanced form of a very advanced talent! Everyone be careful, the idea is tricky!" "..." After someone drank these words, the atmosphere became very subtle. I just felt that it should be a hearty victory, as if something was wrong... "One-Eyed" Sock''s three pirate leaders even turned ashen. They immediately realized how that woman''s bandit name "Thousand Knives Rakshasa" came from. The strength of this woman is stronger than the legendary one! Even if they are not sure that this is a vision with three heads and six arms, it is the second stage [A-022-Rakshasa Girl], they are also very clear that the combat power of awakening such a talented professional is absolutely theoretical! No wonder he has the guts to fight to the death... It turns out that there is this hidden means. If it really wants to fight, I am afraid it will not be the expected crushing round, and I am afraid that there will be heavy losses. But now the arrow is on the line, and in this situation, apart from fighting, there is no other choice at all. "One-Eyed" Sock was even more decisive and shouted: "Captain Charles, Captain Horne, let''s entangle this woman first. The others will kill all the people on her boat first!" Several fourth-order eyes squinted, and they responded: "Okay!" No matter how good the opponent''s talent is, there is only one person, and they have dozens of times the number advantage. I really got rid of the rest of the Dawn Regiment. Seven or eight hundred of them can even consume this woman to death! "Brothers, kill!" "Don''t stay alive, kill all those guys!" "..." Several commanders shouted, and the pirates who were hesitant to be frightened by Qianjo''s aura just now continued to charge towards the deck of the Grey Dolphin. Chijo jumped up and stood on a mast, looking as if he was about to charge towards the crowd. And a few fourth-order pirate chiefs naturally wouldn''t give her a chance, and they followed up without hesitation. Because it was a hand-to-hand battle, no one used a gun. On the narrow deck, everyone in the Dawn Regiment hugged and was not washed away by the first wave of enemies. But even so, the number of enemies is still too many, spears, cold spears, crossbows, and yin knives are emerging in an endless stream, just a face-to-face impact, and blood has been drawn everywhere in front of the three giant shield battles. . Everyone in the Dawn Regiment retreated, and waves of enemies flooded onto the deck again. "Kangcha", "Kangcha", "Kangcha"... The sharp sound of the sword''s touch made people''s hearts tighten, and the flames frequently flickered between the shield and the blade. Lolota held a long knife and waved it in an airtight manner. But even the most exquisite swordsmanship seems so pale at the moment, there are too many enemies, too many... In front of him, there are many swords, lights, swords and shadows, blocking one, and there are ten more, and hundreds of them follow! She knew that today''s ending might be bad. Lolota already showed the kind of will to die in the fighting arena in her eyes. Although she guessed that her teacher''s friend is definitely not easy. But... Mr. Suren is only Tier 3, so he''s still alone! Even if he is as powerful as the teacher, nothing can change. There are so many enemies... At this moment, unless their Dawn Regiment can come with a few hundred reinforcements, there may be a chance to fight. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll have to explain it here... But how is it possible? However, this is no regret. When I met my teacher, I was a hundred times happier than in the arena. At a critical juncture, Lolota''s mind flashed countless thoughts. But at this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Mr. Suren who had been standing behind her. "what?" She was immediately puzzled. From the beginning, Lolotta had noticed that Mr. Suren had been standing behind them. He only fired occasionally, and other than that, he didn''t seem to be ready to fight with all his strength. If it is said that he gave up resistance, he did not see any expression of fear and fear on his face. On the contrary, that demeanor is so calm that it makes people feel incredible! It seems that the death battle with his life hanging by a thread in front of him is not in his eyes at all. wrong! Huh... Mr. Suren seems to be watching the battle on the mast? There, the teacher has dragged down six fourth-order professionals. Although he has not fallen behind, he will not be able to make a move for a while. It was the moment when Lolota was full of surprises, she suddenly saw that Mr. Suren inserted the musket into the holster like lightning from the corner of her eyes, and then her hands quickly changed into the Warlock Mark! "What a fast printing speed!" Lolotta was stunned. The Warlock Seal is not the result of a fast hand. The more complex the Warlock Seal, the more difficult it is for the Warlock to be condensed. If you want to be fast, you need an extraordinary understanding of this technique. "He...isn''t he actually using a third-order spell?" Lolota''s rank is too low, and she still doesn''t understand the origin of the Sullen Warlock Seal, but she understands the vision that suddenly came because of the 10% of the seal. "untie!" Just when the last mark of the complicated set of Warlock Seals in Su Lun''s hand condensed, a black seven-pointed star formation suddenly lit up under his feet. A burst of energy poured out of him. And, this is the beginning! The seven-pointed star alchemy formation was like the lead that detonated the powder keg, and at the moment when the formation''s rays of light lit up, the entire Grey Dolphin suddenly lit up with an exaggerated alchemy formation. As soon as Su Lun''s spell came out, his hands changed rapidly. "Bringing Outfits and Unlocking!" It was this mark that was untied, and a hideous eight-armed spider spear suddenly appeared behind him. The Warlock Seal changed again and again, and he murmured like a demon whispering to the bottom again: "Control Silk Profound Truth, Cocoon World!" Just when everyone didn''t understand what such exaggerated energy fluctuations were, they suddenly saw countless dense silver threads emerging from the hull of the dilapidated sea-going ship under their feet. "Damn, watch out for those threads!" The pirates also immediately realized that something was wrong, and they raised their knives and slashed. But the toughness of the silk thread is very good, a small amount can be cut off, and it can be twisted into a large bundle, which becomes extremely hard. Even if they were cut off, the threads would be connected by themselves, endlessly. What surprised the pirates was that the threads didn''t mean to attack them at all, and they spread wildly, binding the four ships together in a blink of an eye. And when most people didn''t react, those silk threads had already formed a silkworm cocoon, shrouding everyone in an independent space connected by several ships. ........ Not only those pirates, but even everyone in the Dawn Regiment was stunned. By doing this, isn''t it blocking their own escape route? Now I can''t even jump into the sea. If it wasn''t for knowing that the man with the black umbrella was the captain''s friend, everyone in the Dawn Regiment would have thought that this was an insider placed by the enemy. Only Lolota seemed to understand something. She looked at the silk thread walls around the package with a look of shock and disbelief in her eyes. What kind of formula is this? Also, what is that Mr. Suren going to do? What did she suddenly realize? The reason why Mr. Suren didn''t do it before seemed to be waiting for the enemy to gather again? Together with these thoughts, and recalling the "inexplicable" conversations between him and his teacher, Lolota immediately understood. Silk thread blocked the way out. That Mr. Suren not only has to fight back, but also kill all these enemies. Oh my gosh, that''s crazy... Lolota was extremely shocked by the idea that suddenly appeared in her heart, but the truth was happening right in front of her eyes! ...... Just as everyone thought, the Warlock Seal of Su Lun changed again, and a huge cross slowly condensed in the sky. With the growth of his dark spiritual power the control area of ??this cross is also getting bigger and bigger. It looked as if time had stopped, but this series of actions was only a brief moment. At this moment, he clapped his hands and snorted softly: "Solution!" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "..." Several space scrolls arranged around the side of the ship suddenly burst open, and in the small space, hundreds of funny rune puppets appeared suddenly. As soon as this overwhelming army of puppets appeared, whether it was seven or eight hundred pirates, or everyone in the dawn group, they were all shocked on the spot. Even Qianjo, who was playing lively at a high place, saw this scene, and the heroic and pretty face suddenly lit up. He looked at Su Lun who was calm in the puppet group, and murmured, "It really gave me a big surprise..." Chapter 293： Mountain Hidden Country "Welcome to my puppet slaughterhouse!" There was a smirk in Su Lun''s eyes. For some unknown reason, every time he cast [Hundred Treacherous Night Walk], there was a kind of violent agitation in his heart that made his body extremely excited. The feeling of controlling countless puppets between his fingers, and also controlling the life and death of the enemy, will make him feel a surging fighting spirit. It also brings a kind of morbid pleasure to the body. Before, he thought it was an abnormal phenomenon caused by his schizophrenia, and tried to suppress that state all the time. But it didn''t work either, instead it created more negative emotions. Later, he went to the Daru clan, and after listening to the words of the deer patriarch, he also understood that this is some human nature, so it is the root that the gods cannot abandon. Later, I also learned from Mr. Jing that the killing pleasure of "cutting the injustice in the heart" is also a part of his own condensed energy. Only then did Su Lun vaguely understand something. At this moment, he looked at the enemies in front of him, and the invisible momentum that controlled the audience suddenly erupted. ...... The space was closed, and hundreds of puppets suddenly descended on the battlefield, giving the enemies of the "Iron Crocodile Pirates" a strong sense of oppression. Behind Su Lun, the eight-armed spider spear trembled with high frequency, precisely controlling each puppet. He also stripped away some of the soul fragments of the royal knights of the Holy Judgment Legion before, and mastered a lot of knowledge about the army''s impact on the battle formation. The same applies to the puppet group, which can maximize the number advantage. [Explosion-Proof Doll] It is like a shield battle in front of it, resisting intensive firepower, laughing, breathing fire, cutting, sinking, voodoo, healing...with output, control, and treatment. The dolls with various functions and different functions cooperate with each other, just like a well-trained army. The ability to be multi-tasking and multi-purpose can also allow Su Lun to perfectly control the entire battle situation. Without giving the enemy any time to reflect, those puppets with various effects rushed into the crowd, causing a **** storm. Compared to the enemies he had encountered before, the pirates were the ones that Su Lun felt had the lowest team fighting strength. Even if there are puppets entering the field, the number of the enemy''s seven or eight hundred people is two or three times that of the Dawn Regiment. But as soon as it was opened, the pirates who were swarming up just now were washed away in a single encounter, and there was no more formation to speak of. . This kind of small pirate group expresses the word "rabble crowd" vividly. Pirates are mostly junior professionals who are eager for pleasure. They have no systematic training, no good equipment, and they have not accumulated much alchemy knowledge. There are many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, steal and play tricks, and run away when the situation is not good. It is a lot worse than the slave catcher group he encountered before. Therefore, Su Lun''s puppet legion dealt with it very easily, and the momentum of their siege of the "Grey Dolphin" was dissipated with the momentum of thunder. In the blink of an eye, the situation of being besieged turned into a counter-kill. In fact, if the pirate group resisted hard, Su Lun''s puppet army would not be so easy. After all, due to the limitation of materials and funds, most of his puppets are only at the level of second-order professionals. If the seven or eight hundred people are not afraid of life and death, it is not that they have no strength to fight. At least, they won''t be washed away in one face-to-face. But now, the defeat is like a mountain, and it is irreversible. more importantly. They are not dealing with people. When the puppet died, it died, and dozens of them were broken. Su Lun pulled out another space and moved away, and he could replenish hundreds of new ones. After coming out of the Silent Forest, he has not been idle for a while, using the purchased materials to make a lot of puppets. There is no shortage of battle puppets at all. The number of pirates will become smaller and smaller. After the first wave of pirates that rushed to the "Grey Dolphin" were washed away, the pirates in the back began to flee everywhere. The fourth-order combat power was restrained by Qianjo, and Su Lun felt no pressure at all. He was standing on the deck, and the manipulator puppet hit the firepower to chase down those Tier 3 squad leaders who were still capable of combat, as well as those who tried to break the [Cocoon World]. In this space, he controls everything. Even the pirates hide in the hold of the ship and it doesn''t help. In the soul perception, any soul fire in several ships is very clear. ...... This dramatic turn made everyone in the Dawn regiment bewildered. Originally, they were all ready to fight to the death. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man brought by the captain turned the tide of the battle by himself! Although puppet masters are rare, they are not unheard of. But how can there be a puppet master who can control hundreds of puppets? Moreover, this man also took the time to throw out a few puppets with a green healing halo, so that the injured crew members of the Dawn Regiment received much-needed treatment. With a chance to breathe, the crew also began to fight back. Together with the puppet legion, they jumped over the deck and drilled into the cabin, chasing and killing the fleeing enemies. ...... Su Lun''s pressure is getting less and less, while controlling the puppet and the silk thread to fight, he can also take time to pay attention to another battlefield. Thousands of battles were fought against five, and they did not lose the slightest. The daggers she wielded with six arms and six knives filled the sky, like a thousand knives, ten thousand knives. That sky-filled tornado of knife energy, even if it is far away, makes the scalp tingle. "Sister Qianjo is so strong..." Su Lun couldn''t help sighing when he saw it. A few Tier 4 pirate captains have good combat power, but they can''t do anything about it. That "One-Eyed" Sock used to be able to fight back and forth with Qianjo with both arms when he was gambling, but now he is completely pressed and beaten. If it weren''t for the large number of them, they would have been beheaded by the sword long ago. The same is true of "Iron Wall Bear" Horn. This veteran pirate with a bounty of more than 50 million, with an invincible mechanical body can even resist artillery, and now he can protect himself under the sharp knife. Ability. "Golden Hook" Charles has a good knightly swordsmanship, but his strength is far less than Qianjo, and there is no threat... Coupled with the other two first officers, the five joined forces, and this was barely self-defense. Qianjo is a pure swordsman, there are no fancy spells and spells, just chop chop chop. Once the physical strength and sword skills reach a certain level, it is completely unreasonable. (Note: single-edged sword can be said to be a knife or a sword.) For example, her current swordsmanship. The difference between "Jianhao" and ordinary swordsmen is the most obvious in the sword qi. In the full state, her current slashing sword energy can overflow thirty or forty feet. Sword Qi is extremely effective in breaking ganglia, armor, and elemental barriers. Unless it is a fully covered mecha, it has a fatal threat. And the second stage [Rakshasa Girl] also gave her a huge increase in body, nerve response, speed, agility, strength...all of it. This is the degree to which almost any fourth-order is completely crushed. In this state, it is difficult for the enemy to hurt her, but if she is cut with a knife, she will break her leg and hand. ...... Under normal circumstances, if the battle cannot kill the enemy in seconds, then the battle must be gradual. Otherwise, the enemy will see no hope of survival at all, and will make some crazy actions to perish together. Seeing that Qianjo had the upper hand, Su Lun didn''t plan to use the black sickle to attack. I want to wait for the minions to kill them all, and then expose other means after the overall situation has been decided. But while watching the excitement, the pirate captains stared at him. Those guys also know that they can''t do anything for a while, but after spending like this, the crew members will be killed by Su Lun. As long as they are not stupid, they know that to deal with the puppet master, the manipulator body that must be killed first. And those Tier 3 squad leaders are completely incapable of killing them. So, only they can do it. It was during this battle that five fourth-orders suddenly erupted, and Qianjo couldn''t get away for a while. One of the Tier 4 assassins subtly escaped the battlefield, sneaking into the air. Su Lun didn''t panic at all when he saw this, but raised his brows lightly and muttered, "I''ve been underestimated..." The assassin''s stealth technique is quite good, and the whole person is subtly integrated into the shock wave of the battle, and it is not easy to be detected. But in the perception of the soul, the movement of this guy has no secrets at all. Su Lun sensed that the guy was ten meters away from him, and looked like he was going to kill him with one hit. Then he picked up the black umbrella at hand. [Runeman Leather Umbrella] Before using this cursed item, I had to worry about the curse backlash, but now that there is a holy text totem, Su Lun used it without any pressure. Whispering or something has little effect. With a "bang", the umbrella opened. He made a seal with one hand. "Night Field Open!" Su Lun himself is a puppet master, why didn''t he guess that the other party would send a master to kill him? The first time he took the shot, he knew that the minions couldn''t help him, and those captains would definitely find a chance to take the shot. The black umbrella was prepared in advance for the condensation technique, just waiting for this moment. But not everyone has the [All-Knowing Eye], and can immediately know what the role of this person''s skin black umbrella is. The fourth-order assassin watched Su Lun take out the black umbrella, but did not feel that he had been discovered, and still rushed forward. But as soon as the umbrella was opened, he realized that his five senses had been stripped away in an instant. Completely unable to perceive the existence of the body and anything around, stealth immediately fails. Before waiting for the attack of the resentful spirit in the umbrella, a sharp silk thread appeared on the neck of the assassin. Losing the control of the body, the elemental barrier naturally collapsed. Su Lun bent his fingers slightly, and easily cut off the head of the fourth-order assassin. ...... "Gu Dong" The head fell to the ground. The fourth-order assassin has not reacted, and the corpse has been separated. This scene once again added a bit of a weird atmosphere to this already bizarre battle. Everyone seemed to have seen a ghost, looking at Su Lun who was holding a black umbrella. He opened the umbrella, hooked his fingers, and then, a fourth-order master was killed so easily? This method can''t be seen through, so... there is an indescribable strangeness. If it was said that when they saw the puppet army just now, everyone was only shocked by the number. Only at this moment did they know that the black umbrella man''s body power was so terrifying! Everyone in the Dawn Mission looked at the natural ecstasy, and only then did they realize that their captain''s friend was outrageously strong. On the other hand, the crew members and heads of the three pirate regiments, "Iron Crocodile", "Flamingo", and "Iron Hammer", turned pale, and cursed in their hearts. Where''s the monster coming out of here... What the heck, a "Thousand Knives Rakshasa" is as strong as a monster, and this is another perverted puppet master? Until the fourth-order assassin died, they all felt that there was still a fight. This time, hope is completely cut off. Even Qiantiao, seeing Su Lun killing the enemy so easily, also showed a strange look, and he couldn''t hide his shock: "This kid, where is the third-order chopping melon and vegetables, obviously not even the ordinary fourth-order Enemy..." Thinking of this, there was a deep sense of relief on her face. Looking at the remaining four pirate captains, her eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and the slashing power in her hand suddenly increased by three points. ...... The original plan was to drag on for a while and slowly nibble away, but now this change has made the battle suddenly become extremely fierce. Those pirates had no way out and could only work hard. "Forget it, we can only make a quick decision..." Seeing this, Su Lun exhaled slightly and spread out the two scrolls again. "Bang" and "Bang" twice. The scroll exploded. A living corpse holding a black sickle and a fighting armor appeared on the deck. As soon as these two killers appeared, on the scale of the battle, the Dawn regiment was once again added with two heavy chips. The battle is over. ...... Not long after, two more Tier 4s were slashed by Qianjo, and the battle was coming to an end. The wounded "One-Eyed" Shok finally panicked. "Wait! We can talk! I can give you anything you want. I can even surrender to your Dawn regiment..." "You can''t kill me, my father is..." "..." How arrogant this guy was before, how embarrassing he is now begging for mercy. Qianjo didn''t give him a chance to live, and knew his life with a knife. Su Lun walked over, and the two briefly exchanged eye contact. He looked at the corpses on the ground, and a ghostly figure of death rose up from his back. Although Chijo knew that his abilities were awakened. But now seeing this phantom appear, the pressure of the law of death came, she still narrowed her eyes slightly, and murmured: "The talent of the law of death is very powerful." She didn''t look much, and led the crew to clear out the enemies hidden everywhere in the cabin. ...... Su Lun looked at the corpse of "One-Eyed" Shok on the ground, and there were traces of solidified runes in the bones and flesh. Also because of these runes, the "Iron Wall Blast Bear" Horn, who had been mechanically modified just now, was hacked to death by Qianjo, and this guy lived to the end. Only this point, the secret method of this vein is indeed unique. Without delay, Su Lun harvested the Soul Fragment of "One-Eyed" Thork. Not too surprising, he didn''t find the rune knowledge he needed. "You stripped the soul of ''Sok Leonhardt'' and obtained some ''Shards of the Laws of Water, Fire, and Gold''" "You have acquired some information about the ''Hidden Country of the Tallinn Islands''"" "You have some secret information about the Leonhardt family: ''Our family is from the capital of Luying...''" "You have acquired some low-level inheritance knowledge of ''Rune Warlock''" "Mental Power +5.7" This guy only knows a little bit of fur, and the amount of knowledge related to "Rune Warlock" is far from being used to refine [Imitate Primordial Runes]. However, Sullen got some useful information from this guy. "It turns out that this line of Rune Warlocks also came from the capital of Emperor Lu Ying?" Only after Su Lun digested that piece of information did he understand. This Shaok''s father, nicknamed "Old Rune", was actually a genius apprentice under the master of Rune in the imperial capital thirty years ago. Then I don''t know what happened, and defected with a very special curse. After being hunted down for years, he hid in the four countries of Beizhou, and then gradually became the lord of the natives. "This plot is a bit outrageous... That old rune can advance to the sixth rank, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a genius, why should he steal something and defect? ??Also, what curse is worth stealing?" Su Lun looked at the corpse in front of him and couldn''t figure out some things. He lacked some necessary information, and he didn''t think about many things for a while. But the good news is that he has determined that the "rune old man" does have the inheritance of the rune warlock in his hands. "Looks like it''s really a trip..." Su Lun thought of this, and muttered to himself like a fine line. But he also felt it didn''t matter. Anyway, Beizhou Shikoku is not far from Pirate City, so a trip is also a good way to go. Although the rune old man is a bit troublesome at the sixth rank, he should be able to find a breakthrough when he thinks of a way. However, in the memory of Shuoke, there is still a lot of mysterious information about the "Land of Hidden Mountains", one of the four kingdoms of Beizhou. Over there, the situation is very complicated. "One hundred and eight thousand gods? Tsk tsk... It''s another fragmented civilization left over from a splendid ancient civilization." When you look at this impression, you can see that it is a very interesting sea area. Su Lun was also very interested to see it. While thinking, he has already stripped off several other fourth-order soul fragments. Now you can use the phantom of the **** of death arbitrarily, a wave of harvest, and the harvest is full. ...... Su Lun untied the [Cocoon World], and the silk threads covering several sea ships also faded away like a tide. Almost all of the enemy''s three pirate regiments were destroyed on board. Even if there were a few who managed to escape by diving, the chances of surviving in this sea of ??ice-cold waters and strong winds and waves were very small. The Dawn regiment suffered minor casualties, and the losses were relatively negligible. Now that the battle is over, they are happily packing their ship''s spoils. I packed up the corpses, equipment, and alchemy materials, and then moved the "Grey Dolphin" and the supplies from the other two ships to the light ship of the previous "Flamingo Pirates". This is a new ship. This type of ship is already the fastest among small pirate ships. This time, the Dawn regiment is really a shotgun for a cannon. In the future, if they encounter a strong enemy, they will at least be able to escape. Not long after, Qianju, covered in blood, came over. There was no wound on her body, it was the blood of the enemy. "Hey, I tried my best to restrain the slashing, but I still chopped up the ship a little bit. It will cost a lot of money to repair..." Although Qianjo complained, he seemed to be in a good mood. Although the pirates have little oil and water, the spoils of the three ships have been enough for them to consume for a long time. She looked at Su Lun and asked, "Have you found what you want?" Su Lun shrugged and said truthfully: "No. But after getting some information, I still have to go to the four countries of Beizhou." Qianjo said again: "Oh. It just so happens that I plan to go to Pirate City to see, and join us on the way?" "I have a better idea. I might have to go back to Blizzard..." Su Lun said his plan, "I plan to infiltrate the fleet of the King of the North Sea to inquire about the source of those Void Colonies. If I go to Pirate City to find a way, without a reasonable identity, it will be more likely to be suspected." This is also a plan that has been thought of before. "Oh." Qianjo felt a little regretful at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have many surprises and didn''t say much. She looked at Su Lun and smiled slightly, "Do you want me to give you a ride?" Su Lun shook his head: "No. It''s not far from the coast. Give me a boat and I can go back by myself." Chijo seemed to realize something at this point, "Oh, I almost forgot. With your ability, you can sail a boat alone." Sullen smiled. After a pause Qianjo said: "Then you pay attention to safety. If you have something to do, use the communication to notify me. If I am free, I will come to help you." Su Lun grinned, revealing his neat white teeth, "Hmm." There was already a tacit understanding in their eyes. Soon after meeting, parting is just a few simple words. ...... Not long after, a fire burned down the two ships full of corpses. The Dawn regiment headed north, and a tattered empty ship headed south to Blizzard City. Suren stood on the deck, Just looking at the ship that was getting farther and farther in the field of vision, Qianjo sat lazily on the mast, letting the breeze blow her robes, her blue hair scattered. Looking at the setting sun, So arrogant. Chapter 294： robbery Suren returned to Blizzard City again. This time he didn''t get the empty boat too close, and scuttled the boat a few kilometers from the coast. . . Then he walked on the water with a spider spear, sneaked into the city, and found a hotel to stay. For the next few days, his life was very regular. Resting in hotels during the day, fiddling with puppets and machines. In the evening, he would go to various taverns to inquire about news. The purpose of Su Lun''s return was to find a way to get in touch with the "Void Colony", not just join a pirate group. He had to find an affiliated pirate group closely related to the King of the North Sea. Now that Oleg is king, and the era of the great pirate is coming, the North Sea Fleet is indeed recruiting troops. But after inquiring for a few days, Blizzard City also has a third division chapter of the Seventh Fleet, "Whaler" Chris here. Unfortunately, the guy only recruited some northern races of Vikings and trolls on the ship, and was not very welcome to humans. Just when Su Lun was trying to find some other way to get in, he heard another exciting news. That is, the secret sea prison of Archduke Raphael was robbed! Previously near the Berman Islands, Archduke Raphael destroyed the Ninth Fleet of the King of the North Sea. However, the fleet commander "Admiral Gluttonous" Ixil Paeon and a few other cadres did not die, but were captured alive. Probably to be sent to trial and executed. However, for some unknown reason, the news leaked out. Then, the King of the North Sea sent people to attack the **** and transported ships, and rescued the people on the way. Also released a bunch of accompanying felons. Sullen had little interest in the news of the escape of the great pirates. Prison robbery and escape are also commonplace for pirates. But he is more interested in another news, that is, the great pirates of the large wave of the king of the North Sea who robbed the prison and were rescued may arrive in Blizzard City for supplies in the next two days. Su Lun felt that this was a good opportunity. ...... This day, the Walrus Tavern. Before the Sailor Tavern was smashed by Qianjo and the others, it is now the busiest tavern in Blizzard City. It is also a place where all kinds of big pirates like to get together and meet. When the sun went down, Su Lun dressed in humble pirate attire and went out to hang out in the tavern as usual. From this time period to midnight, the pub will slowly become lively. Entering the door of the tavern, there were not too many guests. Three or five bald men were throwing darts, a few bearded men were playing pirate cards, and scantily clad girls were dancing around poles on stage... Su Lun came to the bar familiarly, sat on the high triangular stool made of jujube wood, and snapped his fingers at the bartender, "A glass of silver rum." He has been here for the past few days, and the bartender also knew him, and greeted him with a smile: "Hey, Brother Jonny, haven''t you found a suitable group to board the boat yet?" With that said, he took out a jug cup, opened the cork of the oak barrel, and released a full glass of wheat-colored rum. Twelve-year-old silver rums are considered the best, and are even more expensive than some gold rums in the wine market. Pirates are the people who know how to drink the most. This thing is always consumed by itself, and it is rarely sold. So this stuff is not necessarily in stock in the large taverns in Luying''s major territories, but there are quite a few in the pirate taverns. Sullen popped a coin, lifted the glass and took a sip. As if enjoying the mellow aroma of alcohol in his mouth, he exhaled a breath and said, "Oh, Mark, you know that I''m not just looking for a group. I''m a pretty good shooter, and I want to find a real one. A pirate group that can make a lot of money." He is now called "Johnny", a little-known gunman from a small town in Anlogos, south of Luying. This is what he has been creating for himself these days. At least when people come to inquire, they can inquire some clues from the mouths of various drunkards, instead of just popping up such a person out of thin air. Moreover, the identity information is all fabricated, but a person with "experience that can withstand scrutiny" pieced together from a lot of memory fragments. When the bartender heard this, he smiled and said, "Hey, then I have news here, you will definitely be interested." Su Lun guessed what he wanted to say, but still pretended to be curious: "Oh?" The bartender said with a slight expression: "You know, the captains of the captains of Lord Oleg may be in Blizzard City tonight. I don''t think there is anything more suitable for you than the fleets of those big men." When Su Lun heard this, he pretended to be surprised: "Oh, that''s great!" In fact, he heard the news from the intelligence businessman yesterday, but it was only "possible". The bartender confirmed the news and confirmed that the time was tonight. Behind these taverns are major pirate groups, so it is not surprising that they also know some top-secret information. Saying that, Su Lun also threw out a few more silver coins as a tip in return for the news, "Can you tell me more? I''m very interested in this news." The bartender happily took the money and said, "I don''t know the specifics. But isn''t there an accident in the ninth fleet? Lord Peyong will probably rebuild the fleet, so, Brother Jonny, you have to grasp it. Chance..." "Is that so..." Su Lun listened, took a few sips of wine, and chatted with the bartender without a word. ...... The night was getting darker, and more and more people were in the tavern. Su Lun drank several glasses of wine at the bar, listening to the intelligence that the pirates were talking about. "Hey, have you heard that there is a big movement in the silent forest!" "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know what happened to the demihumans, but a mysterious master suddenly appeared. Several large slave-hunting groups have all lost their halberds and suffered heavy losses. It was also reported that the mysterious master wanted to ban the slave-hunting business of Silent Forest slaves. , kill whoever goes. Now the depths of the silent forest are forbidden..." "What kind of big news is this, didn''t it come out before?" "There is a follow-up to this matter! Those slave traders suffered heavy losses this time, and they naturally wouldn''t allow anyone to cut off their business, so they hired the "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis to handle it. However, according to the news that just came today, the team that was looking for trouble was almost wiped out by the demi-humans, and the "King of Thieves" Carlo was also severely injured, and I don''t know whether to live or die..." "My God, Carlo is one of the ''Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters''. He once killed the seventh rank, and his strength is outrageous. He was seriously injured? What is the origin of the mysterious man in the silent forest?" "I don''t know, it seems to be wearing a golden cloak. There is news that it is called the ''Mirror Organization''..." "..." When Su Lun heard the news, he was not surprised at all, and took a sip of wine expressionlessly. Now that Blizzard City is occupied by pirates, although the slave-catching business has stagnated, the pirates have also paid attention to this business, and the number of slave-catching groups going to the Silent Forest has not decreased. But with Mr. Mirror here, the "Top Ten Bounty Hunters" would naturally be beaten. After this time, I am afraid it will stop a lot. After listening for a while, in addition to some dirty jokes, Su Lun heard another piece of information that he was interested in. "Have you heard about the bizarre disappearance of the ''Iron Crocodile Group'' a few days ago? A group that docked today brought news that someone saw the pirate group of the "Thousand Knives Rakshasa" on the airway Going to the Pirate City..." "Then the people from the Dawn Regiment are still alive? How is that possible! What about the ''Iron Crocodile Regiment'', and the people from the ''Flamingo Regiment'' and the ''Iron Hammer Regiment''?" "The Dawn regiment is still alive, that means "One-Eyed" Shok and the others should be killed. " "This news is too **** outrageous. Shuoke and the others are also old-fashioned pirates. How could they all be killed without even the news? I would rather believe that this is the work of the deep sea monster!" "Yeah. They don''t have a single job, it''s too evil. Saying that the Dawn Regiment did it, you''re too flattering. It''s probably a shipwreck, or a deep sea monster..." "Che, the newcomers who have come out of the sea recently are more mad than each other, and one is more evil than the other. It''s not necessarily true. Have you heard that there is a newcomer playing machinery from the Fourth Fleet under Lord Oleg''s command. I was promoted to the squad leader by exception. I heard that in this prison robbery incident, that guy directly swallowed one of Lu Ying''s warships..." "..." At the wine table next door, the pirates became more and more enthusiastic. Su Lun listened carefully. He had been in the pirate tavern for the past few days, and had heard a lot about the deeds of "new pirates". "Thousand Knives Rakshasa" is naturally a thousand. The one who played the crow was Gwenb Mali, the former leader of the Crow Gang, the "Godfather of the Crow". Awakening the talent of gravity, there is a high probability that it is the boss of the Cross Society, "Arbiter" Chuck. Now that he heard another machine playing, he naturally thought of "The Butcher" Banner, the former boss of the "Steam Party". There are not many technical talents in pirates, and not everyone is qualified to play machinery. Therefore, the probability that the newcomer is Banner is very high. "Banna..." Su Lun thought of something and was a little distracted. He learned a lot from Sabina''s mouth, and he naturally knew that the guy was not as simple as it seemed. ...... After drinking and drinking, it was midnight, and the street of the pub suddenly became lively. Listening to the noise outside, Su Lun immediately knew that the captains of the King of the North Sea had arrived at Blizzard City. There are not many places to stay in the city now, and those guys came to the pub street in a mighty way. The drinkers also watched the imposing big pirates come over, and they were talking about these legendary figures in the pirate circle. "The opportunity has come..." Su Lun was not in a hurry to watch the fun and just sat in the tavern. There is no need for him to deliberately inquire about news. Since these real people are here, there will be a lot of information from the news merchants tomorrow morning. He was sitting in front of the bar, and out of the corner of his eye glanced at the people passing by. The Fourth Fleet under the King of the North Sea that came this time was the one that used to rob Old Lingdun. So many of them are familiar to Su Lun. Captain "Frost Troll" Gar Popov, Vice-Captain "Lieutenant Admiral Sunfire" Gretis Olmedo, Captain "Flower" Klorin of the First Division, Captain of the Third Division " Human Demon" Marbrite, fifth-order professional "Shadow Demon" Tim Ashley... They are all big names on the bounty list. These guys passed by the tavern block, presumably to show their combat power, and their aura was deliberately leaked. How terrifying is the coercion of a group of strong men? Gathered together, it swept the entire block like a torrent, and passersby all looked at it. "It''s really strong." Su Lun restrained his breath, afraid of being recognized. Taking this opportunity, he also memorized the characteristics of each person''s soul fire in detail. The pirates under the king of the North Sea are the ceiling of the pirate world. These guys are the elite among the pirates, and their combat power is not comparable to the previous "Iron Crocodile Group". Just those fifth-order squad leaders can bring a fatal threat to Su Lun. However, there were many people in the walrus tavern, and those pirates did not come in, but went elsewhere. But at the end of the team, more than ten people walked in. They were dressed in plaid suit vests, woolen coats, and leather gloves in a distinctly old Lington style. ...... "Look, that''s the most famous newcomer recently, the newly promoted captain of the 19th Division!" "Really!" "..." As soon as the group walked in wearing black, someone immediately recognized their identities. The leader was a middle-aged vulture smoking a cigar. One hand was a modified robotic arm, and there was a fierce aura between his eyebrows. Seeing the leader, Su Lun muttered in his heart, "It really is Banner." The former gang boss, that momentum is naturally not low. Su Lun''s eyes fell on Banner''s mechanical arm again, and he took another look. This robotic arm is much more sophisticated than the one I''ve seen. Moreover, he also saw a lot of exclusive parts of Mafa mechanical armor on those accessories. [mf911 Magic Manipulator Boiler], [tu-0 High Frequency Vibration Meter], [Dragon Scale S-Explosion-Proof Separator], [T-shaped Alloy Power Shaft]... The parts seem to have been disassembled directly from the mechanical armor, and they are all complete. Not only "major-level" armor parts, but also "major-general-level" high-tech parts. "Banna, this mechanical body, is probably a lot more powerful than before. Not to mention the fourth-order, if the ability is not restrained, the fifth-order may not be able to get him..." Su Lun has a deep research on Marfa''s mechanical fighter, and naturally he can see the technical content of Banner''s mechanical arm at a glance. Moreover, this is just an exposed robotic arm. He knows that this guy is not a semi-modified mechanical warrior... but a fully modified one! Those mechanical parts made Su Lun a little jealous. At present, the throne of the King of the North Sea is still conferred by the emperor of the Marfa Empire, and the relationship between the two forces is very ambiguous. It is said that Marfa also has technical and equipment support. It is not known whether the source of these mechanical parts was snatched by the King of the North Sea before, or funded by the Marfa Empire. "But then again, if it is the latter, and not from the channel of the King of the North Sea, it is possible to get some Mafa mechanical armor?" Su Lun thought of this, and his thoughts became alive. His current mechanical puppet legion, the only one that can really be on the stage is a [big colonel-level ship-killing 9-shaped mechanical battle armor], and there is still a long way to go before technical cracking. If there is really a channel to get more armor parts, the forming time of his mechanical legion will be greatly shortened. Thinking of this, he made another excuse for himself to join the North Sea Fleet. Moreover, Su Lun was more concerned about something else. He set his eyes on the people with Banner. "Where did Banner''s neuromechanical technology come from?" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly sensed that among the people behind him, a few soul fires were a bit special. When she was in Old Lington, Sabrina had been staying with the Steam Party in disguise. Because of this, she is the only one who knows that Banner is a fully transformed robot. Because Sabrina is not absolutely loyal to the Umbrella Organization, the news has never been reported, and the two sides have a tacit understanding of what they need. But that problem still exists. That is Banner''s mechanical body, who transformed it! "Neuromachine" is a top-secret scientific research project of Archduke Raphael, and even in the old Lington laboratory, only a few high-level leaders have mastered it. And Sabina determined that Banner''s transformation opportunity definitely did not come from the laboratory. So... it becomes a mystery. Before the pirates raided the Black Barrier Reef, the tower rushing action was very hasty. After Su Lun came out, he also felt that he had no chance to investigate, so he didn''t think about it anymore. Now that he saw Banner came out with his own eyes, a certain thought in his heart was just around the corner. "Neuro-mechanical technology, if you can really find clues from him, it will be much easier than finding the channel of Archduke Raphael..." Su Lun looked at Banner with a glint in his eyes. ...... Banner and his party entered the tavern. The bartender also made room for them. Everyone''s eyes were on this group of people, and Su Lun''s observation eyes were naturally not noticed. The former "Steam Party" was one of the three major gangsters in the outer city with mechanical transformation. Banner''s mechanical knowledge is good. But even so, he has a high probability of mastering the top-secret technology of "neuro-mechanical technology". Therefore, there must be a "technician" behind him. Before, there were too many places to hide in the outer city of Old Lington, and Sabrina couldn''t find any clues. But now that they are floating around at sea, they are really such an important person, and they are likely to wear them with them. Su Lun''s eyes were locked on an ordinary middle-aged man with a mustache. Although most of the people behind Banner had modified mechanical limbs, the fire of that person''s soul was extraordinarily erratic, which was very different from other professionals. "Bionic skin..." Su Lun thinks this mustache is very face-to-face. He thought of a possibility, that is, a super mechanical warrior! Banner can''t possibly bring some useless weaklings around him. Thinking of this, the existence of that middle-aged man with a mustache is very special. ...... "It''s really a mechanical game..." "Cut, what kind of skill is mechanical energy? It''s just a little bit of equipment. At this level, can you be the captain of the North Sea Fleet?" "That''s right. Without the equipment, the mechanical warriors are useless. The current newcomers are really crazy, and they really think they are so powerful..." "..." Banner and his party entered the tavern, and the other drinkers began to whisper. In Lu Ying, mechanical technology is backward, and most of the professionals who play machinery are inferior. Even in the pirate circle, machinery is the lowest level of the chain of contempt. Traditional professionals look down on those warriors whose combat power depends entirely on foreign objects and mechanical modification. And usually, the combat power of those mechanical warriors is indeed weaker than that of the same rank. Clumsy, slow response, limited upper limit... This is Lu Ying''s concept of machinery. "Super Mechanical Warrior" is only known to senior Lu Ying, and now the concept of neural machinery is still a completely unfamiliar field for most people. In the eyes of the vast majority of pirates, as long as the machinery is advanced enough and a pig is given back, the same effect can be achieved. So Banner and his party came in, and inevitably they were despised. Listening to those sour words, Su Lun shook his head slightly, and muttered in a voice that he could only hear: "This is the so-called ''Butcher''. His temper is not that good..." He knew that someone was going to be unlucky. In the old Lington, the name "Butcher" was not shouted indiscriminately. If not. After Su Lun muttered, the people at the next table who were still whispering and talking suddenly stopped. The heads of the two people smashed onto the wine table. Take a closer look A blood hole appeared on the top of their heads. Su Lun naturally caught a glimpse of it. At that moment, the nails nailed into the wood of the wine table suddenly flew out, and then penetrated the two people''s jaw holes into their heads. "[a-043-Metal Devourer], the professional advanced has gained the ability to control metal elements, tsk tsk..." Su Lun drank the wine expressionlessly, not surprised at all. He knew all about Banner''s intelligence. According to Sabina, this guy''s inauguration sequence is very special, even if he is completely mechanically transformed, he still retains his innate abilities. Even if he doesn''t take the mechanical test, his combat power is very strong. The King of the North Sea is the ceiling of the pirate circle, who can''t be killed? It is also expected that these people were killed by Banner''s violent temper. 7017k Chapter 295： Go to Pirate City Suren didn''t try to reach out to Banner the "Butcher" in a hurry. Now that this guy has also come to the ground and joined the fleet of the King of the North Sea, there will be many opportunities to come into contact later. He needs a suitable opportunity so that there will be no doubts. Two people died at the next table, which did not cause much disturbance. But it also gave those drinkers a certain understanding of the ruthlessness of the newly promoted squad leader of the Fourth Fleet. Su Lun was drinking quietly at the bar, occasionally chatting with the bartender. I drank a lot and heard a lot of news. What the drinkers talked about the most was naturally the incident of the previous prison robbery at sea. . How the Fourth Fleet beat up the **** fleet of the Royal Navy of Lu Ying, rescued the commander of the Ninth Fleet, "Admiral Gluttony" Ikhir Peon, and also released some famous "big men". In the pirate circle, pirates beat up Lu Ying''s navy, which is naturally the most exciting topic. After listening to Su Lun, he had some ideas and went back to the hotel. ...... The next day, all kinds of news about the fleet from the King of the North Sea flew all over Blizzard City. Su Lun went directly to the information dealer and bought a volume of the most detailed information. Then, as expected, I heard the news that the Ninth Fleet was going to reorganize the fleet. For a time, the pirates in the entire Blizzard City were lively. Under normal circumstances, large-scale pirate groups rarely replenish personnel on a large scale unless they encounter a major downsizing. After all, the benefits of robbery are also limited. If there are too many people, the porridge will not be enough. And joining the North Sea Fleet is also the ultimate dream of many loose pirates. If you really want to get on the ship, it is probably equivalent to mixing with the "iron rice bowl" in the pirates. Famous, with a fixed salary, the best access to resources, and room for growth. But joining the big pirate group actually has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that with this identity, there is basically no one to mess with in the pirate circle. With the protection of the top powerhouse "King of the North Sea" Oleg, there is no need to be afraid of the enemy or anything, and there is no need to worry about the wanted order. This kind of top pirate group, ordinary bounty hunters would not dare to provoke them. And even if there is no robbery, there is a fixed salary. Not entirely up to the day to eat. But the disadvantage is that the tree is big and attracts the wind, and it is easy to be targeted. The Royal Navy of Luying is very keen to hunt down large pirate groups because it is a military exploit. The higher the bounty the pirate, the higher the merit. Therefore, the itinerary of large pirate groups must be very careful. Once the whereabouts are exposed, it is very likely that they will be blocked if they encounter it. Just like the extermination of the Ninth Fleet by the Grand Duke Raphael before, that kind of top-level naval fleet gets exact information to encircle and suppress it. Then there are the bounty hunters. Ordinary bounty hunters really don''t dare to provoke them, but once they dare to provoke them, they are not ordinary people. It''s like what "Top Ten Bounty Hunters" come, and one kill is a big piece. Low-level minion pirates are easily harvested in pieces. The risk of cannon fodder is high. However, as long as the pirates with a little reputation are mostly wanted criminals and vicious people, there is no such risk. ...... Su Lun had breakfast, read the information, and walked out of the city in a hurry. When I came to the Blizzard City Pier, it was already crowded with people. There are only a few bare commanders left in Oleg''s Ninth Fleet, and they have to relocate ships and recruit crews. Those guys set up a recruiting site at the dock. It''s a bit like a job fair, and it''s full of people. It was a rare opportunity. Some small pirate groups even joined their boats and people, and they quickly gathered 20 or 30 boats. On the pier, the black skull flag of the North Sea Fleet was waving majestically. After all, it is the ceiling of the pirate field. Although the Ninth Fleet is short of people, it does not recruit everyone. If you want to join, you have to have a skill. For example, sailor with sails, anchorman, navigator, artilleryman...or maybe your name is on the bounty. Su Lun, dressed as a pirate, lined up with the long queue, ready to try to register and join. Looking lazy, his eyes have been looking around. The most eye-catching person in the distance is the big fat man like Roshan. Even when the wind and snow fluttered on the dock, this guy was revealing his belly with layers of white flesh. Squinting, her hair was braided into a long braid and wrapped around her neck several times. He was sitting there with a big iron pot that was simmering broth all the time. Even during the recruitment period, his mouth was not idle. The big, greasy hands didn''t care about the tumbling soup, took out some big meat directly from the pot, and kept stuffing it into his mouth. Don''t look at this fat pig''s unremarkable appearance, he is the captain of the Ninth Fleet, the "Gluttony Admiral" Ikhir Peon. A seventh-order professional, with a bounty of 2.177 billion top pirates. Su Lun just glanced at it, and then narrowed his eyes. If you really want to be stared at by that kind of powerhouse, I am afraid there is no chance to run. However, Su Lun looked at him slightly, that there was a middle-aged man in a black suit standing beside that Roshan. The middle-aged man wore a dome hat, with high cheekbones, a beard, and a look of fortitude in his eyes. He was holding an ordinary walking stick, his trousers were straight, his leather shoes were shiny, and he was meticulously dressed from top to bottom. The specification of the suit is like the style of Lu Ying''s upper class, like a sophisticated old gentleman. But upon closer inspection, the clothes were washed white and the shirts were slightly yellowed, which seemed to be very tight. But even so, just standing there, the person could tell at a glance that he had an aura that stood out from the crowd, which was incompatible with the sloppy pirates around him. "Could it be that...?" As soon as Su Lun saw this guy, he immediately thought of the information he had obtained before. When the fleet under the King of the North Sea gang robbed the prison, many prisoners were released. Among them was a big man who was sentenced to life imprisonment. Suren noticed the middle-aged man in the suit, and naturally the pirates lining up beside him also saw it. Everyone was also curious about the identity of the middle-aged man, and someone asked. "Hey, look, who is that guy in the hat?" "Looks like a nobleman, not like a pirate like us. Is he by Lord Peyong''s side like this? It looks like that Lord is giving him a lot of face." "That one is Zolas D. Andres, the real big man from the capital of Luying!" "Is it very famous? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "You don''t know that. Maybe few people have heard of this name. But his students, everyone should have heard of it. Especially one named ''Thomas Hobbes''..." "Could it be the former Prime Minister Lu Ying, the leader of the foggy moon revolution?" "That''s the one. That''s why I said that this is the top big man we will never see in our lifetime." "..." Su Lun listened to the whispers of others, and also showed a shocked expression watching the excitement. But in fact, he already knew the origin of this Zolas before. Although this guy is only a professor at Lu Ying Royal Academy, he is one of Lu Ying''s most famous political scientists, economists, and revolution theorists. Had it not been for the restoration of the Empress, his disciples would have almost overthrown Lu Ying''s monarchy and turned it into a "constitutional monarchy". Before Su Lun, he deliberately went to learn about the history of the "Bummoon coup", which was a turning point that really promoted social progress. But unfortunately, it didn''t turn around. After the Queen''s Restoration, most of Zolas''s disciples were sent to the gallows and prisons. Because he himself did not directly participate in the coup d''tat, and there were many big figures interceding, so he was not killed. But he was also sentenced to hundreds of years in prison and exiled to an isolated island overseas. Unexpectedly, it has now fallen into the hands of the pirates. Su Lun looked at the guy''s cold eyes at the group of pirates, and guessed what the King of the North Sea was thinking. Lu Ying''s criminal is the best source of personnel supply for pirates. There is a high probability that they want to keep such political talents. Although Su Lun felt that this matter seemed a little coincidental, he was not too interested in the plans of the King of the North Sea. He followed the line all the way and walked past. ...... There were only a few simple wooden tables at the recruiting site, a few pirates stared coldly, and someone was recording something with a parchment. That "gluttonous general" Ikhir Payon was not far away, and there were several fifth-order squad leaders, and the pressure swept the audience, and it was difficult for ordinary people not to show their flaws. Su Lun was able to perfectly control his emotions, and just like everyone else, he walked over with a slightly apprehensive look on his face. "Name, place of origin, what specialties do you have?" "Johnny, from Westwind City, Fangan Logos County in the south. I''m a very good musketeer. Oh...I learned artillery before. I was wanted for offending the noble master..." "Do you understand the launch of T5 series anti-ship artillery?" "That''s what I learned before." "Well... from today, you are a member of our Ninth Fleet!" "..." The recruitment of pirates is the same as that of the old son, Old Lingdon, who joined the gang, and there is no bells and whistles. Wanted criminals, have skills, meet the conditions, they will be recruited directly. Besides, Su Lun was already prepared. He had previously studied the personnel structure of the pirate group in detail. Musketeers are bad, but good gunners are scarce. You don''t have to show up on the deck from time to time, there are few things to do, and it is still a necessary role on the ship. This is the ideal disguised identity. Otherwise, under the scrutiny of the pirate in the red turban, Su Lun operated the artillery a little, showed his marksmanship, and boarded the ship smoothly. Out of the corner of his eye, he also caught a glimpse of the traces of the pen that the registrar wrote on the parchment not far away, which was some of the origins of the "Johnny" he said earlier. Probably will check with the informant. ...... Along with the lucky pirates who were recruited, Sullen boarded a medium-sized sailboat called the Bald Eagle. Three days later, the fleet sailed away from Blizzard City and went to Pirate City in the north. No one came to trouble the fleet, and Su Lun also knew that his disguised identity probably passed the verification. In just a few days, the Ninth Fleet recruited thousands of pirates and sailed on the sea in a mighty manner. Sullen also became a "apprentice pirate". The life of a pirate is monotonous, with nothing to do all day. As long as you don''t rob, do what you love. Play cards, brag, and sleep. As an artilleryman, there is no need to participate in the work on the deck, and the whole day is very idle. Su Lun didn''t show anything special. Every day, he played cards with a bunch of pirates in the cabin, winning and losing, and getting acquainted with a few pirates. He naturally noticed that there were actually several "eyeliners" on each ship, who had been observing and testing the origins of these newcomers. The origin of Su Lun''s fabrication is almost seamless, and no flaws have been found. The previous pirate carnival almost stopped most of the commercial activities in the North Sea, and there were no merchant ships to rob. The fleet went straight to the Pirate City. The sea voyage was uneventful. The only surprise was that they encountered a deep sea monster in the middle of the night on the third day. It was a [Deep Sea Purple Light Conger] with a length of more than 100 meters. This behemoth can easily sink a sea ship. In the eyes of fishermen and pirates who have been living at sea all year round, this is one of the "natural disasters" that cannot be resisted. If a small pirate group encounters it, there is a high probability that the group will be destroyed. But in this ninth fleet, there is a seventh-tier fleet commander, "Admiral Gluttonous" Ixil Paeon. Su Lun just looked at the guy and swallowed the moray eel that was more than 100 meters long! The second-stage awakening of [B-010-Big Stomach King] can devour the target to gain a large amount of attribute increase. The seventh-order gold alchemy breeding outfit, [Whale Swallowing Mouth], is a terrifying inhuman. Under the command of the King of the North Sea, the strong are like clouds. When Su Lun saw the strength of this top pirate, he hid it even deeper. ...... The Pirate City has a name, Hastelling. In the pirate circle, it is also called "Golden City that never sleeps". That is the biggest gathering point of the North Sea pirates, and it is also the paradise of the pirates, the real cave of gold sales. It is said that in the pirate city, as long as you have money, you can enjoy the treatment like an emperor. There is the largest black market in Beihai, with the most complete and most beautiful alchemy materials. All kinds of custom fields, gambling stalls, gladiatorial arenas, large-scale psychedelic drug trading markets, arms smuggling channels, black market buying of murderers... All Lu Ying''s legal and illegal, as long as they can satisfy people''s desires, are here! Further north from the Pirate City are the four kingdoms of Beizhou, Shanyin, Frost, Roman, and Dawn. Su Lun had used the communicator to ask Mr. Jing before and learned about the situation in this sea area. These four northern continents actually existed a thousand years ago. But it was not called that name at that time, it was called "Land of the Gods". This plane is an alchemy plane. Although there is no god-level existence, the belief in gods has not been cut off since ancient times. In the era of the Atria Empire, for thousands of years, alchemists were the mainstream. So those believers of God were exiled and ostracized to remote overseas. Now the area of ??Beizhou Shikoku is the place where all kinds of **** believers have gathered for countless years. And the gods of this world from the time of the myth to the present, the famous and taboo gods are like the itinerary in the sky, there are countless. Therefore, the legend of "108,000 gods" came from that. But not all believers of the gods are like the Daru tribe, and they can still get a response from the gods. Those believers of the gods who were exiled overseas almost lost the gods they believed in. However, due to various reasons, there are also many strange inheritances of divine power, evil legends, dark power, evil soldiers, foreign mysterious methods... The four kingdoms of Beizhou are like a bottomless pool of water, dangerous, mysterious, and full of unknowns. Even after Sir Isaac''s travels, he commented that "this is a very complex place of beliefs". ...... On this day, there was a sudden shout on the deck. "Guys, we''re going to Hastelling!" "Fix the artillery in the cabin! Hurry up, we''re going to enter the vortex area!" "..." Hearing this, in the cabin, the gunners of Su Lun who were playing cards checked the chains of the artillery, and then went to the deck to watch the fun. Looking at it, they saw a dense reef area and a large vortex not far away. This is marked on the chart, one of the most famous coordinates of the North Sea - "Devil Sea". This is also the natural barrier of the pirate city. After the reef area, is Pirate City. The complex ocean currents and special wind direction in this whirlpool area can only be entered by experienced navigators who control the sailing wooden boat and follow the whirlpool. Although wooden boats are brisk, they have a huge disadvantage in large-scale wars, and there is almost no advantage in positional warfare and offensive and defensive warfare. So now, Luying Royal Navy and conditional territories have been replaced with steam ironclad ships. Unfortunately, ironclad ships cannot enter or leave this reef sea area. The Royal Navy of Lu Ying could not pay it up, which is the most important reason for the speed of pirate ships in the past few decades. The wind and rain slapped his face, and Su Lun looked at the reef waters in front of him on the deck, his eyes gradually deepening. Like riding a roller coaster, the center of gravity began to spin up and down. The newcomers were very excited, and some pirates who had been to the pirate city were also sharing their experiences. "Let me tell you, there is a top-level custom field in Hastelling You can have any girl you want! After we disembark, we can have fun!" "Hey, those of you who haven''t been here may not know that Hastelling''s geisha is one of the best in the world, and you can''t see it anywhere else. The legendary ''the most beautiful girl in the world'' is in the country of hidden mountains... " "I''ve heard of it too. But this legend has been around for more than ten years, and it''s still the ''first beauty'', isn''t it all old and yellow?" "Hey, I''m surprised too. But people have seen them this year, and they say they are beautiful, human characters. That figure, that face, and that dance can make people hooked. I heard that they are those strange and strange characters. The reason of ghosts and gods, although evil, is really **** beautiful. If I let Lao Tzu come once, I would be willing to cut my life for thirty years..." "..." Resupply ashore is the most anticipated thing for the crew. There is still a short half-day voyage, and these people have already begun to look forward to the arrangement of the wine pool and meat forest after disembarking. Su Lun listened to the stories from other people''s mouths, his eyes were distant, and he murmured in his heart: "It''s finally here." Chapter 296： mystic scientist from old lington Although Su Lun knew the situation of this sea area before, he was still shocked by the power of nature in front of him. The "Devil Sea" can be used as a natural barrier for the pirate city, and it is naturally extremely dangerous. Every year, dozens of ships are buried here due to improper handling. The largest sea spin here is a thousand meters in diameter, and there are various reefs. Even a medium-sized warship such as the "Bald Eagle" sails in it, and it is shaking. Fortunately, the navigators on board were very experienced, and the fleet passed by without a hitch. The fleet sailed through the swirling sea area, and suddenly it was calm. Sunlight filtered through the thick dark clouds like bundles of golden ribbons, illuminating a spectacular scene. "Hahaha... we''re in Hastelling!" The people on the boat cheered. . Su Lun looked at the large complex of buildings with a unique style in front of him, and his eyes were full of brilliance. The sea area of ??Pirate City has ocean currents and warm winds from the northwest. The climate in the northern frigid zone has suddenly become a subtropical climate, with a pleasant temperature. There are also large tracts of green vegetation growing on those islands, and the scenery is excellent. The sea is also dotted with various islands. Those islands have a very special shape, like huge stalagmites erected one by one. The roofs are painted in various colors, and wooden stilts like colorful mushrooms are built on those stalagmites. There are also huge animal skin floating airships floating in the sky. The airships are connected to wooden buildings, and various neon signboards are hung. There is an antique-level steam train on the sea, making a "woo woo" sound, dragging a long white steam tail to shuttle between the islands. Like a fairy tale world. The most exaggerated is the wooden water village buildings with the highest 30-story building in the farthest. Su Lun didn''t know how the people here used wood to build such exaggerated buildings. It was almost evening when their fleet arrived, the fleet was slowly approaching, and the sky had already darkened. About two or three nautical miles from the city, lights suddenly lit up in the tall buildings in the distance. Immediately, a shocking scene appeared in front of him. The row upon row of wooden buildings exudes a dazzling orange light under the light, and the whole water village is like pouring gold, shining brightly. The lights are reflected in the dark blue sea water, as if there is also a city of gold in the water. Looking up, both the sea and the sky are blue, and the eyes are brightly squinted, making it difficult to distinguish where the reflection is and where the real building is. "The thirty-three-story golden building is connected to the yellow spring and the sky..." Su Lun squinted at the "Golden City that never sleeps" in the distance, thinking of the legend about the pirate city. Looking at it now, it really lives up to its reputation. This is definitely the most refreshing architectural wonder that Su Lun has ever seen in this world. ...... Pirate City has existed for over a thousand years. In addition to pirates, there are tens of millions of indigenous people here. They are the descendants of exiles, retired pirates, fishermen, prisoners, and believers of the Four Kingdoms of the Northern Continent. The fish and dragons are mixed here, and even the people in the fleet under the king of the North Sea do not dare to be too presumptuous. But the North Sea King''s fleet still has some cards. It wasn''t long before Su Lun and the others formed the Ninth Fleet and were warmly welcomed by the merchants in the Golden City. As soon as they entered the port, all kinds of brokers and pimps rushed up on the dock, greeting them warmly. "Ouch, uncle, there will be a large-scale performance at the ''Sun City Baths'' tonight, will this little one take you there?" "Sir, a group of performers from the Royal Luying City Royal Song and Dance Troupe came to the ''Silver Knight Casino''. Oh, that''s a beautiful dance that only real nobles can enjoy!" "We''ll have a gladiatorial match between Tier 5 professionals and the Kraken tonight in our ''Spartan Arena''. There are big bosses who open unlimited bankers, and there are uncles who like to gamble. You are satisfied." "..." It''s a pirate city after all. There is Lu Ying''s most developed entertainment industry here, and he is full of money and money. Pirates take their lives to loot, and naturally they come here for consumption. They will also not be stingy with the coins in their pockets, willing to be wiped out in gambling stalls and customs halls. After disembarking, the captain of the fleet, "Admiral Gluttonous" Peyong, did not join a few squad leaders and the group of new recruits under his command. After sending some money, he entered the city. Because it is a reorganized new group, everyone is not too familiar with each other, and there is no friendship and loyalty to speak of. The captain of the 15th division where Su Lun was in didn''t plan to take his "brothers" to spend. He divided the money and said, "The piers are the cheapest, and the best girls are always in the city. You can go when you have nothing to do. Go for a walk and open your eyes. Don''t forget to bring your communicator, the boss said, there may be big moves in the next few days..." "Yes, Captain!" Everyone was on the boat for a small half-moon, and they had long been suffocated. After taking the money, they entered the city gates one by one. The treatment of the North Sea Fleet is really good. The captain of the fleet waved his hand, and the grassroots member Su Lun received more than 10,000 yuan. In addition to the previous 50,000 settling expenses, it was enough to spend some time in the city. Being drunk with money and having fun in time is the reason why many people choose to be pirates. Su Lun had something to do and didn''t plan to hang out with those people. But at this time, someone patted him on the shoulder, "Brother Jonny, what are your plans?" Turning his head, he saw a young man with yellow hair. This is the gunner in the same cabin I met recently playing cards, called Sharp. Mind is not bad. This guy was not a pirate originally, but a city defense gunner of Blizzard City. Joining the Beihai Fleet is purely because the family is too poor to open the fire, and the old mother who is seriously ill. After seeing that Anjiawei emergency, here comes. Su Lun thought about it and responded, "I''m going to visit the Geisha House." When Sharp heard it, he was a little boring: "Hey, don''t listen to Martin''s bragging. I''ve heard people say before that geisha''s stuff costs money, so you can only get enough of your eyes and can''t eat meat. That''s it. It is a place for the rich and big people to spend time. We have enough money to go and have a few cups of tea. If you really want to play with girls, it would be good to go to the Customs Museum. I heard that there has been a batch of wars in the Pirate City recently. Slave, your skin is as smooth as soap, let''s try it together?" Su Lun smiled and shook his head: "Forget it. After all, I haven''t seen it before. I want to find a cheap one to see what the legendary geisha is like, and gain insight." "That''s up to you." Hearing this, Sharp waved his hand with a dull look on his face, and quickly followed the previous few people: "Then there is something to contact with the communicator." "Ok" Su Lun smiled and nodded, and entered the city alone. ...... Entering the Golden City, the space here is extremely three-dimensional and complex, a bit like the old Lingdun, with densely packed buildings everywhere. It looks like a city, but going across the border is like entering a forest of wooden buildings. The streets are very narrow, and all kinds of cobweb-like pipes and bridges look up. Most are wooden buildings, but there are also some steel buildings and steam pipes. The architectural style is also very mixed. It is not the Gothic architecture of Lu Ying''s mainstream, but all kinds of strange styles, as if hundreds of civilizations are mixed together. The most striking thing is the pedestrians on the street. Pirates like Su Lun can be recognized at a glance by looking at their outfits. The costumes of the aborigines are all kinds, ronin, monks, nuns, missionaries, Spartans, wrestlers, adventurers... all kinds of costumes, and all kinds of skin colors. And many aboriginals have strong beliefs in their attire. There are almost only alchemists in Lu Ying, but here, Su Lun saw all kinds of **** followers. "One hundred and eight thousand gods, so many beliefs are actually mixed in a pile..." Su Lun felt a little weird. Moreover, he walked all the way, and the fire of some people''s souls in his perception was very strange. Among those **** believers, there are many strange guys. Su Lun looked at them, and those passers-by would look at him with cautious but dangerous eyes, and when they saw the sign of the North Sea Fleet, they would be more restrained. The identity of a pirate is something ordinary people avoid elsewhere, but here, it is ordinary people. This is the "City of Sin", where the crime rate remains high. A random passerby on the street is a vicious criminal, but no one is accustomed to anyone, and if they disagree, their lives are in danger. But usually, everyone knows this, so they restrain each other. There are many assassinations in the city, but there are few open-face fights. Su Lun has harvested many memories of pirate ships before, so he is not unfamiliar with the streets here. He plans to go to the alchemy material store to find goods, and then go to the geisha shop in the city. He wanted to go to a geisha show, but he wasn''t really interested in that form of entertainment. But because geisha is the official business of the country of Yamagata. Su Lun came to Pirate City to understand the lineage of Rune Warlocks is one of the most important purposes. That "rune old man" is in the country of hidden mountains. Moreover, he is indeed very interested in that almost isolated civilization now. Before Su Lun was very puzzled, Qianjo''s kimono and kendo were not the same as mainstream alchemists. It was later learned that the old Lington was filled by slaves from all over the world. But Qianjo couldn''t tell the origin of those things, many of them were inherited from the family. But the problem is that if there is inheritance, there must be a source. Lu Ying has never heard of the habit of wearing a kimono in all the territories. Now that he came to Pirate City and saw those ronin and geisha, Su Lun realized that Qianjo''s ancestor was most likely from the country of mountains. If you really want to go there, it is always right to know more about it in advance. Suren used the communicator to contact Qiantiao. The gambling-addicted young woman has been in Pirate City for some time. According to herself, after she came here, she also had an inexplicable sense of belonging and was investigating something. Now she seems to be in a little trouble, and she didn''t say where she was, and didn''t plan to meet first. Su Lun hung up the communicator, felt that no one was paying attention, changed his body, and changed into an inconspicuous adventurer''s attire. ...... The sky has completely darkened, and the lights in the pirate city are brighter and more lively. The most lively part of Pirate City is the entertainment industry. There are various neon signboards in red, green and pink. These gold-selling caves also occupy the best positions in the city. Pirates also have a place to ship goods, at the bottom of the stockade. Dim, damp, and all kinds of goblins coveting tourists'' belongings. The thief-eyed half-eldest boy can tell at a glance who is coming to Pirate City for the first time, and he will take special care of him. The memories of Su Lun''s harvest are not too detailed. After a few laps in this maze-like water village, he found the alchemy material market. It was a "city-in-the-city river" that was like a sewer-like flow of sewage. The densely packed boats in the river stopped in front of the shops, laden with bales of cargo unloaded from the port. Some guys who hide their faces and hide their faces go in and out of the shops. Because it is a black market, there are no fancy signs like the regular territories in other places. It is normal for pirates to be black and black, so for safety, pirates usually have their own familiar shops selling goods. Su Lun walked into a small shop. In his harvesting memory, it was "Sister A Tang''s Magic Materials Shop". The price of receiving and selling goods was fairly reasonable, and he generally did not cheat acquaintances. He went straight in. The space in the house is not spacious. It is a store and a warehouse. The limited space is filled with various materials. Behind the counter is an old woman who looks like a witch, holding a crystal ball. When a guest came in, she didn''t open her eyes. Beside him, a middle-aged man with tattoos all over his face was working on the ledger, looking like an old woman''s son. The copper bell at the door rang, and he glanced indifferently. Su Lun glanced at them. The two were obviously believers of gods, but they didn''t know what gods they believed in. Their soul perception was a bit gloomy, like a black magician. He didn''t look at it, he knocked on the table, and then said: "Wandering in the shadow of the grave, blood gives mortals fear." A slang word among pirates, indicating understanding. The content of this sentence seems to be related to the beliefs of the two shop owners. Hearing this, the tattooed man also knew that he was a regular customer, and finally raised his eyebrows, "What do you need?" "I need some materials." Su Lun said, took out a list, which was filled with dense materials. The God of Plague glanced at it and skillfully revealed the price: "Pink lizard bone marrow 800 per gram, devil mushroom 3000, amethyst with purity 150,000, three-tailed sea snake eye pair 200,000, white phosphorus whale oil..." "no problem." Hearing the quotation, Su Lun decided at once, and said, "The quantity of materials will be according to my list." This is already a price that he is very satisfied with. If you go elsewhere, to buy these materials, it will cost at least several times the price. And not necessarily available. That''s the good thing about Pirate City. The stolen goods from the robbery will be much lower than that of Lu Ying''s regular business, with an average of 45% off. Not only are some rare gold and dark gold-level materials not expensive, but they are surprisingly cheap, even at a discount of one or two percent off the market price. After all, the pirates'' cultivation techniques and equipment are very common, and not many can use advanced materials. Here Su Lun bought alchemy materials that he had never been able to buy before. With this batch of goods, he can make more advanced puppets. The tattooed man said in a deep voice: "You need to prepare some of the materials you want. Pay the deposit first, and come back tomorrow to pick up the goods." "Okay, everything follows the rules." Suren took out a million deposit without hesitation. He knew that his batch of goods was very miscellaneous, and it was impossible for normal shops to have all of them in stock. But these black market merchants will borrow goods from each other, and as long as there are some in the pirate city, they can find it. This also saves Su Lun the trouble of looking around in stores. After paying the money, he casually asked again: "Is there any good stuff? Cursed objects, mechanical equipment or something..." Su Lun was not in vain when he was in the Nineteenth Fleet. Recently, he heard inside information that the Marfa Empire had indeed funded a lot of cutting-edge machinery and equipment for Oleg. Not to mention the Void Colony. Since it is a large-scale outflow, there may be some outflows from the black market. Moreover, the pirates have a lot of good goods from robbery, and maybe they can really pick them up. Seeing that Su Lun understood the rules very well, the tattooed man didn''t hesitate, and his hand touched the glass showcase. The dark lacquered cabinet before suddenly became transparent. Su Lun''s eyes fell, and he saw a bunch of small boutiques, a flag, a team of wrist guards, a compass, a quill, some small objects... He has the eye of omniscience, so naturally he needs no introduction. [Columbus''s Nautical Flag] affects wind circulation and increases speed; [Armitage''s Magic Weave Bracers (Silver)], injects energy to provide shield defense; [Damaged Compass] is useless... There are good and bad things, but they are all alchemy objects that work well. It''s a pity that it''s useless to Su Lun, "Hey, I need real good stuff." Looking at his frown, the tattooed man was once again identical, and the glass flashed, and the contents inside changed again, and they were all mechanical parts. A broken robotic arm, a 70% new steam-powered boiler, a broken steel plate with the TTR logo, and some small parts... When Su Lun saw it, he just asked casually to try his luck, but he actually found something good! In the window, he saw the remains of some Mafa mechanical armor! And that steel plate is also the top-secret "Aardman Alloy" of Marfa! The stuff is good stuff, but it''s just a little less. It''s not enough to be a puppet. "How much are these in total?" "Seven hundred thousand." "I can give at most forty." "Fifty." "make a deal!" Suren got those mechanical parts. Then the tattooed man changed another batch, and Su Lun suddenly sighed in his heart. Only then did he realize that those mechanical accessories with unique styles were actually produced by Old Lingdon! [Frost Giant Mechanical Armor], some exoskeletons, neuromechanical parts... The tattooed man introduced: "This is a good batch of goods from the North Sea Fleet..." Suren knew where these things came from. Previously, Oleg''s Fourth Fleet plundered Old Lingdon and brought out a large number of underground machines. In that batch of goods, there are also many good things with superior technology. He didn''t behave too abnormally, and jumped a few things to his satisfaction. Su Lun felt that he really came to Pirate City this time, and he gained a lot of good things at the beginning. He is still shopping for goods, and wants to escape all the mechanical equipment, drawings, and materials that he is interested in in this shop. But he was scouring, and suddenly his heart froze. In the perception, a very special soul fire appeared not far away! He sensed the "suspicious person" beside "Butcher" Banner! ...... "Okay, that''s all." Su Lun didn''t stay in the shop any longer, paid the money, took the things, and walked out of the shop in a hurry. Banner was in the Fourth Fleet, and their fleet had to leave Blizzard City two days earlier, so it was not surprising to meet them in Pirate City. The "suspicious person" also seemed to be here to select materials, and spent some time in a shop not far from the next door. Su Lun intends to follow, not necessarily to find out at once, but also wants to touch the bottom of that guy. Most of the people shopping in the black market are dressed in capes and trench coats, and Su Lun is not afraid of being recognized. His intuitive tracking skills are very good, and it is impossible to be easily discovered. After a while, the "suspicious person" seemed to have bought the materials, walked out of a shop, and seemed to be planning to go up the city. "It came alone..." Su Lun observed for a moment, but did not find anyone else beside this guy. Not only was he careless, but he was alert in his heart. If this guy is really what he guessed, it is the "mysterious mechanic" who transformed Banner''s mechanical body. Then Banner should focus on protection. Now he comes alone, either to keep his whereabouts secret or to have the strength to protect himself. "It''s getting more and more curious..." Su Lun''s whereabouts muttered. Watching the man turn into the box, he thought for a moment and followed. But he didn''t follow that far, and he immediately realized something: "As expected, it was discovered..." ........ Su Lun could perceive the fire of the soul, so he easily caught the other party''s abnormal counter-reconnaissance action. But he also pretended not to notice and continued to follow. When he thought about it, this mysterious man was probably from Old Lington. If so, the opponent''s strength has roughly a range. Under normal circumstances, the mirror organization is already the strongest. This mysterious man is hardly higher than them. Even if found, the problem is not big. With his current strength, Su Lun wanted to leave, but fifth-order professionals might not be able to stop him. No, just walked into the alley. The mysterious man appeared ghostly behind Su Lun. Before Su Lun could speak, the other party immediately asked You smell like ''X serum'', who are you? " Su Lun was shocked when he heard this. But at the same time, I captured a key word and understood how I was exposed. "Smell talent?" If you can smell the medicine by smell, and know that "X medicine", 99% of it is from Old Lingdun. He instantly thought of a person. A friend who used to be in the dungeon, Apothecary Danny! Su Lun rolled his eyes, and there was a possibility that he thought was very bizarre, but he also confirmed: "Who are you from Danny Banks?" "..." Hearing this, the mysterious man on the opposite side was startled. Obviously, he was also extremely surprised that Su Lun would ask this. Chapter 297： eternal cell Su Lun looked at the mysterious person in front of him without letting his guard down. Although the two were talking, the murderous intention was quietly hidden. It was the time when the two of them started to talk, and Su Lun''s eyes became unusually sharp. There are criss-crossing waterways in the black market, and the environment is hot and humid, so many mosquitoes breed. But when this guy appeared, the mosquitoes in this alley unexpectedly fell to the ground. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier of death that was slowly eroding Su Lun. The guy opened his mouth and said "X serum", not naively trying to catch up, but to use his hidden killer to cover up. Su Lun also guessed that since the other party recognized that his body had been transformed by X serum, then the first reaction would definitely think that the people of Archduke Raphael were chasing after him! Therefore, the next killer also said the past. . "It''s strange... It''s not an alchemy formula, and it''s not like a conventional toxin. What is the method?" Su Lun was a little curious in his heart and did not understand the man''s attack method. There was no sign of a condensation technique, not even any energy fluctuations. It looks like it has manipulated some deadly microorganism in the air? This method, used to assassinate, is really hard to guard against. Therefore, Su Lun didn''t even try, and asked the question directly: "Who are you from Danny Banks?" ...... When the mysterious man in front of him heard Su Lun''s words, he immediately knew that the other party might have guessed his identity. But why ask his son, instead of directly breaking his identity? Doubt for a moment. Suren wouldn''t give this guy a chance to misunderstand. He threw a blockbuster and said directly, "I''m Danny''s friend. He''s not dead yet." If nothing else, he guessed that the guy in front of him must be a direct blood relative of Danny! There are many ways for human beings to awaken their talents, but blood inheritance is the most common kind of breakthrough. Danny is the second-stage talent awakening of [D-031-Enhanced Sense of Smell]. Once, Su Lun used this trick by him, and was found at the door far away. Now that it is useful, he naturally thinks of it. Knowing that "X serum" is also an olfactory talent, there are not so many coincidences in this world. However, Danny said both his parents died in the blast. All other relatives were also secretly executed by Archduke Raphael after the accident. What Su Lun was curious about was, how did the person in front of him survive? ...... "What, Danny isn''t dead!" If not, that said, the mysterious man was greatly shocked. Even if he couldn''t see his face under the cloak, it made people clearly feel his excitement. He asked in a hoarse voice that was deliberately lowered, "Who are you?" Su Lun glanced around, the invisible barrier was no longer approaching, and he was relieved. Just don''t do it. He said directly: "I said, I''m his friend. He survived the explosion in the laboratory accident, and then came to the outer city from the sewers..." Danny once told Su Lun a lot about his parents, so by telling some details of his life, he could immediately let the other party judge the truth of what he said. When the mysterious man heard it, he really believed it. He seemed to be lost, his mouth was excited and he murmured like sobbing: "Danny is still alive...he is still alive..." That kind of ecstasy that was lost and found, really makes people lose their minds. Especially parents. Seeing his expression, Su Lun was already certain that the guy in front of him was either Danny''s father or his mother! After a few breaths, the mysterious man asked again, "Where is Danny now, old Lington? How is he now?" Su Lun said: "He is very safe now, he should be in the capital of Luying. But his state is not very good." Hearing this, the mysterious man''s tone was obviously hurried by three points. Before Su Lun could finish his question, he hurriedly interrupted: "What happened to him?" It''s not sensitive information, Su Lun said directly: "After the laboratory accident, although he didn''t die, his lifespan has come to an end because he injected the semi-finished [distortion reversal agent] after the distortion. No accident. , that is, it may run out of life in one or two years. "Genetic aberration?" The mysterious man murmured, "Huh...that''s it." Su Lun keenly captured that trace of emotional fluctuations, as if he was still relieved? After thinking about it, I understand that the chief scientist who can study "X Serum" in the old Lington must have the top attainments in the field of biotechnology. Distortion of that level is not surprising. But people who have lived in betrayal and conspiracy for a long time will always use the worst conditions to assume those who are close to you. The same is true of this mysterious man. After he asked these questions, his eyes suddenly returned to indifference, looked at Su Lun, and asked straight to the point: "What do you want from me?" The person in front of him was following him just now, obviously with a purpose, and he might have been staring at him for a long time. Now that he is a friend of his son, the motive has to be doubted. "Neuromechanical Technology." Su Lun naturally guessed the other party''s thoughts, and did not hide his own thoughts at all. In this situation, in exchange for his situation in the other party, he would also be very cautious. Hide and tuck, it is better to tell the truth. "Oh?" Hearing this, the mysterious man was not surprised at all, instead he snorted coldly. But the attitude suddenly turned gloomy. He has mastered neuro-mechanical technology, and even Archduke Raphael may not know it, but the person in front of him said it in one bite... This is a bit intriguing. Others may not know the value of this technology, but he knows it better. That''s something worth dying for. If you really want to take it out, the two empires will risk their lives to fight for it. As soon as this purpose is spoken, all the previous words, the motivation seems to be less pure. Su Lun also guessed what he was worried about, and said directly: "I learned through some channels before that Banner had been transformed into a mechanical body, and I guessed that someone around him has mastered neuro-mechanical technology. So, I just met Your Excellency. , I took the liberty to follow." "So this is ah..." When the mysterious man heard this, some doubts in his heart became clear. It turned out to be so exposed. But he didn''t ask in detail, just sneered: "Not many people know that Banner is a machine. Let me think... Is it the woman of the umbrella organization?" Sabina''s disguised identity is the gangster''s sister-in-law, the closest person to Banner, so it''s not surprising to guess. Su Lun didn''t hide, and nodded: "Yes." Listening to the information obtained through the umbrella organization, the mysterious man could no longer hide his indifference, and said with a half-smile: "Hehe... You do have a condition that I can''t refuse. Tell me, what do you want? exchange." In Old Lington, he had seen too many dirty power struggles. Obviously, he had already decided that Su Lun had investigated everything, and then wanted to threaten "Danny" as a condition. ...... Su Lun was not surprised that this person would misunderstand, shook his head slightly, and said directly: "I said that Danny is my friend. I didn''t mean to take this as an exchange. I need neuro-mechanical technology because of some personal reasons, No power. Even if the deal doesn''t go through, Danny is my friend. That will never change." After a pause, he said again: "Sabrina did serve the Umbrella Organization before, but she is my person now. And I..." Having said that, he did not continue. He did not reveal the identity of his "Mirror Organization", nor did he reveal the current situation of Danny. There are so many strange supernatural powers in this world, although he guessed it was, but he was not sure that the person in front of him must be Danny''s closest relative! Maybe it''s some kind of special existence that carries the memory of Danny''s closest relatives? Like the fallen angel soul that once clinged to Pestoya''s soul. Because, Su Lun felt something abnormal. I didn''t think it was too strange before, but after seeing it at close range, he found that the breath of this mysterious man was very wrong. The "halo" around him that made mosquitoes die came from the same source as the breath on his body. That breath is now, and now the alley has been sealed. Clearly ready for battle. This mysterious man, regardless of his temperament or means, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you keep in touch again, it might be self-defeating. "Forget it, that''s it for now. Let''s talk about other things when we both have enough trust." Su Lun said something, he didn''t plan to continue talking, he meant to leave. He really wanted neuromechanical technology, but he didn''t want to get it right away. What''s more, now that I have a certain connection with this mysterious person, there will be opportunities in the future. "Not an exchange?" The mysterious man looked at Su Lun''s attitude and fell into contemplation. He seemed to be hesitating whether to leave the man in front of him. If they can be captured and threatened with their lives, the situation on both sides will be reversed immediately, and more information can be forced out. But he looked at Su Lun calmly and knew that it might not be so easy to deal with. ...... Su Lun didn''t plan to stay any longer, and turned around to leave. The unknown "halo" that seals the alley is indeed tricky, but it''s not a big problem to move out of space. He did not intend to conflict with this mysterious man. And just when he turned to leave, there was a sudden voice behind him: "Wait!" Su Lun glanced back, "???" "How can I contact you?" The mysterious man said, afraid of being misunderstood, and added: "I mean, I want to make some medicine for Danny to repair genes. I hope you can bring it to him." He could wait, but Danny''s body couldn''t. No one knows better than him the effects of genetic aberrations on the human body. He also figured out that if the person in front of him was from the Grand Duke Raphael, there was no need to say so much. Once he finds out that he is still alive, he will definitely cut the weeds out and cut off the possibility of technology exodus. Could it be Emperor Lu Ying, or someone from Marfa? But in any case, it is not as important as his own son. "Can." Su Lun was not at all surprised by what he said, and even heaved a sigh of relief. At least it was more certain that this man was concerned about Danny''s safety. Humans are not monsters. But he pondered for a moment, and then asked instead: "But before that, I have a question for you. Who is Your Excellency?" "You should have guessed who I am." Without any hesitation, the mysterious man stated his identity directly: "I am Danny''s father, Pickman Banks." After a pause, probably to convince Su Lun to believe his words, he lifted the cloak that covered his head. Su Lun listened and said in his heart: It really is him. But looking at the inhuman face in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly. This is a face shaped like asphalt, with very twisted features. Two huge eyes occupy a small half of the face. If you look closely, you can see compound eyes that look like the eyes of flies, densely packed like thousands of small eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth was full of dense fangs. No matter how you look at it, this is an aberration monster, or an alien creature. rather than a human. After a moment of surprise, Su Lun asked indifferently: "Danny should be very happy to know that his father is not dead. But sorry, I want to ask... how did you survive." Hearing this, the mysterious man sighed slightly. You also know that you have to explain something in order to gain the other person''s trust. Then he said slowly: "Danny should have told you about the accident in the laboratory. At that time, there were actually some changes..." ........ The Banks and his wife were the leaders of the original "Project X" project, but they planned to terminate the project after discovering that the Raphael experiment had caused too many innocent deaths. Suren learned the cause and effect from Danny''s mouth, and the version he heard from this mouth was not much different. But the lab accident actually had some twists and turns. Originally, the Banks and his wife planned to use other methods to slowly destroy the "X Plan", but they were discovered in advance. It was extremely difficult to arrest him again, and he had no choice but to detonate the entire laboratory hastily. I thought that my family and the laboratory would die together, but something went wrong. The "Dr. Pickman" in front of him was explaining how he survived, and he was very detailed. "The so-called aberration is that the biological body cannot withstand certain xenogeneic factors and mutates. More precisely, the essence of human aberration is that some special factors have changed the original gene sequence of the human body and obtained the biological characteristics of xenogeneic genes. But in fact, those ''xenogeneic factors'' are not all malignant. It is because the human body is too weak to bear... This is also the purpose of our research." "The larger the body size, the higher the level of the creature, the more violent the mutation process can withstand. But correspondingly, their reproductive capacity is lower. This is the delicate balance of natural life forms." "..." Su Lun''s basic knowledge in the field of biological science is also solid, and he is not completely confused. From this Pickman''s mouth, he also learned more secrets of the experiment. It turned out that during the century of archaeology in Old Lingdun, the hunters found many strange ancient objects. Even something that can prolong life is not just the [Heart of a Fallen Angel]. That''s just part of "Plan X". The mysterious man continued: "I was working on another project at the same time. It was a piece of abyss biological tissue that was still active. I extracted a very active cell from it, which has a super strong ability to divide and Repair ability. In a way, the number of cell divisions determines the lifespan of an organism. But in the process of my research, I did not find the upper limit of the number of divisions for this cell. Theoretically, this ancient biological tissue is an ''immortal body'' ''. So, I call it the [Eternal Cell]." "I set up a new experimental project, which is to add a gene from this cell to the human gene chain to prolong life. But all experiments ended in failure. In the end, ''X serum'' is the research majority direction..." "Well...that''s a bit too much to say. I just wanted to make it clear that I''m not a monster. I have a whole mind. It just changed my genetic chain, which affected my anatomy..." ...... After listening to Su Lun, the technical terms were automatically separated in his mind, and then he got a simple outline of the story. After the explosion, Pickman was indeed dead. But the creature in the lab dish also scattered in the explosion, and then coincidentally merged with the corpse. That [Eternal Cell] repaired his brain and body tissue, and then it became what it is now. As for the later mechanical modification of Banner, there are some other coincidences... So, "The Butcher" Banner seems to be the pirate captain of the Fourth Fleet, but in fact, this Pickman is the real master behind the scenes. Su Lun listened to him with clear logical thinking and did not look like a monster or possessed by a will. However, it doesn''t matter if it is or not. At least there is no hostility, and they can communicate. After listening to Su Lun, he said, "I can help you bring the potion to Danny. After the potion is ready, you can put it in the Fire Dance Tavern. I will pick it up when the time comes." Pickman nodded and said no more: "Okay!" Su Lun didn''t mention the "neuro-mechanical blueprint" again, and the atmosphere inexplicably eased a lot. The two of them disappeared at the end of the alley. ...... When he stepped on the street again, Su Lun''s expression also seemed very relaxed. He recalled the previous conversation and thought of something, and said with emotion: "The ability to kill mosquitoes is really the ability to control microorganisms. Tsk tsk... This thing is even weirder than toxins. Besides, according to him That statement, even the smashed body can be repaired by [Eternal Cell], which is a bit exaggerated. His combat power is really hard to say..." Now it seems that "Pickman" is probably Danny''s dad. Moreover, since he could choose to perish together, he had to terminate the experiment, his character should not be bad, and the risk of follow-up contact would be very low. Su Lun was just worried about his [Eternal Cell], whether it would affect his sanity in the future. However, that kind of top biological scientist should be aware of the situation himself, so there is no need for him to worry about it. In the future, when mutual trust is established, the "neuro-mechanical blueprint" is also expected to be obtained. Sullen''s own plans for the Legion of Mechanical Puppets would also take a big step forward. Moreover, it is not just a drawing. That Dr. Pickman is a top scientist in the field of neuromechanics and biotechnology. There is still room for cooperation in the future. Unconsciously, Su Lun walked into a brightly lit alley. This is a food street, and the whole street illuminated by orange-red lanterns is bright and bright. Street shops lit up with dazzling neon signs. There are mountains of food piled up in the window, the red big sausages, the fish **** flipped in the boiling soup, the golden and oily roast suckling pig on the grill, the lively octopus teppanyaki, the fragrant smoked turkey, Fresh and plump deep sea fish sashimi... The diners were sitting on the high board and feasting. The beautiful aroma of the food in the air drifted into his nostrils, and Su Lun felt his stomach growl. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he tricked his clothes into the old pirate clothes, and strode over. The food in the pirate city is extremely rich, and there are **** believers of various beliefs mixed here. Their food also has the characteristics of various civilizations, and there are thousands of different kinds of snacks. It''s a delicious treat that you can''t get anywhere else. Surren prefers these delicious street food that can make the human body feel very full to those delicate restaurant food. He walked all the way, tried new things all the way, and ate a lot of delicious food. Experience food, which is the meaning of travel. Appetite is also one of the most instinctive desires of human beings. There are many big pirates in these roadside stalls. Susie Mayer, the great pirate "Iron Nun" with a reward of 146000000 Risos, Kebby Price, the aristocratic trafficker "Poison Buddha" with a reward of 255 million, and the defected Navy Lieutenant Colonel with a reward of 89 million Risos. "Black Dragon" Nolan Da Silva... Su Lun has a good memory. Looking at the faces he once saw on the bounty list, it was like seeing bounties walking around. These characters, who can only hide their heads and tails elsewhere, can freely walk on the streets here. Su Lun ate it all the way, and it was considered that he missed the face in the city. He knew that under this calm situation, it was the eyeliner of various intelligence agencies. Among the pirates, the most important thing is the intelligence businessman. ...... It was still early, and Su Lun planned to visit the Geisha Hall. A formal geisha shop is not a custom shop, and a geisha is also a performer. The country of the hidden mountains is very poor, feudal and closed. These geisha are the "labor exporters" who are officially sent by them to earn money. A geisha is not an **** girl, nor does she provide astringent services, but a talented girl who really has good attainments in etiquette, tea ceremony, martial arts, language skills, poetry and books, and piano and serenade. At a few years old, he began to study art, and he officially entered the sea at the age of sixteen. Geisha are also proficient in the art of conversation, and it is said that they have the most complete information on pirate ships in their mouths, and they are also proficient in the art of conversation. They know how to cater to a man''s self-esteem, are good at observing words and expressions, and understand the emotions of customers. Allows guests to enjoy a very satisfying spiritual enjoyment. It can be said that the geisha shows the most beautiful gesture of the girl in front of the guests. Although expensive, it is really worth it in a sense. The tens of thousands of dollars that the pirate group sent to Su Lun can probably invite an ordinary geisha to drink tea and listen to a few ditty songs. Don''t think about the oiran, there is no chance to meet each other without a few million. Don''t look at the sloppy pirates on weekdays, but in terms of enjoyment, they are never stingy, and the big pirates who spend a lot of money in the pirate city are not uncommon. Su Lun was walking, and after stepping over a wooden bridge, suddenly there was a faint fragrance of cherry blossoms in the air. Looking up again, I saw a golden lacquered wooden plaque with "Naganoya" hanging among a cherry tree in full bloom. In his impression, this is one of the most famous formal geisha houses on the pirate ship. I don''t know how these guys transplanted the cherry trees here, but in this narrow building complex, they created a feeling of deep winding path. I have to say, this deck makes people feel very comfortable. Su Lun walked over, intending to see it. I didn''t expect it, but I actually encountered a thousand articles here. Chapter 298： "Chrysanthemum Shrine 1 Guard" Su Lun didn''t know whether the woman in the kimono who led her in should be called "madam" or "mama-san", but she followed. There are obviously not many cherry trees, but because of the clever arrangement, it gives people the feeling of blossoming into a forest. . . Walking through a beautifully carved covered bridge, the vision suddenly opened up, and the main body of the building suddenly came into view. This is not a simple wooden building, but a building ship. The entire building is half-floating in the air. There is an airship-like skin on the top, and a suspension device like a boiler room on the bottom. The overall style of the building is very unique, with bucket arches and eaves, blue tiles and white walls, as well as paper-pasted wooden doors and windows, and red lanterns with the words "Naganoya" hanging under the eaves of the corridor. . Su Lun felt that it was very comfortable to look at. Every stone, wood, flower and grass in this geisha house gave people a just right aesthetic feeling. I never thought that it was such a coincidence that as soon as I entered the door, I met a familiar person. That big flower kimono, a heroic woman with a domineering walking posture, who is not Qianjo? ...... "How did she get here?" Su Lun was also surprised. If he met this gambling-addicted young woman at a gambling stall, he would not be surprised at all. But what''s going on now? Behind Qianjo followed the timid little girl holding the sword, which was naturally Lolota. What surprised Su Lun even more was that Qianjo actually hugged a white-faced boy who was wearing a samurai uniform and looked so handsome that the cherry blossoms in full bloom were shy. Are the two still very close? Male geisha? (Spoiler, this is a woman.) "what...?" Su Lun knew very well that Qianjo had only a few hobbies, but he definitely didn''t visit the Geisha Hall. She is neither masculine nor feminine. For her, it would be more comfortable to gamble a few times when she has this spare time. So seeing this abnormal scene, Su Lun not only did not have any gossip thoughts in his heart, but immediately realized something: Qianjiao came here to do something? Obviously, it was at this moment that Qianjo also saw him. Even though Su Lun made a disguise, the two were so familiar that they could recognize them with just one look. Qianjo''s eyes swept away, not wanting to say hello at all. She hugged the white-faced little boy, chatting and laughing, and walked straight into the building. The eyes of the two met and parted. Even if they didn''t speak, the two were so familiar with each other, and Su Lun could feel the playful look in his eyes, as if to say, "Oh, you really enjoy yourself, come to a brothel?" "I asked her before and she didn''t tell me. There must be some trouble to deal with... I didn''t think so, but it happened." Su Lun felt a little dumbfounded. At this time, Mom Sang, who was beside him, suddenly said something, interrupting his thoughts, "Sir, be careful with the steps." "Ok." Su Lun responded with a sound, and then restrained his thoughts. They all walked to the door, and naturally they wanted to go in and have a look. What''s more, if there is really too much trouble, Qianjo will also summon him to notify him. Su Lun was also very curious about what happened to make Qianjo not want him to be involved. To be on the safe side, he quietly changed his clothes while walking, holding the black umbrella tied with a long stick with cloth strips in his hand. ...... As soon as he entered, the elegant decoration in the building made Su Lun not feel the noise of entering any other customary place at all. Due to the ingenious design of the ship building, which is obviously not big, the interior space does not feel cramped and depressed at all. Quiet and elegant, as soon as you come in, you immediately feel a little peaceful in your heart. Su Lun glanced at the surroundings and immediately felt that it was indeed worth the money. For ordinary pirates, the Geisha Hall is already a high consumption, and there are not many guests here. And there are screens and partitions. After going upstairs, you can hardly see other guests, which also ensures privacy. Su Lun was led to a room on the second floor. The location of the "Naganoya Geisha Pavilion" was halfway up in the city, and the window could just see most of the night view of the Pirate City. He looked at the price list and ordered a geisha at the lowest price, escorting 5,300 risos/hour. Not long after, a young woman wearing a blue koi cheongsam covered her face with a golden fan and walked in gracefully. Sullen glanced at it. She pretends to be very strong. But in fact, without makeup, it should be good to see the outline of the facial features. The grades of sixteen or seventeen are when they are pure and lovely. And behind the geisha, there were two foils who looked like maids. After the three came in, the last one gently closed the door. The leading woman walked in front of Su Lun, bent down and smiled: "Hello sir, my name is Koike Tepei, and I''m a geisha from Naganoya." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, not showing much emotion. The environment here is very comfortable and it feels good to stay. In his perception, Chijo was in a room diagonally opposite. Take your time, don''t rush. ...... The geisha enters the house, and then there are some service procedures, tea art, dancing, musical instrument performance, swordsmanship performances... are all very distinctive performances. Su Lun himself is proficient in some music theory, and it is not a cow chewing peony. He listened to the ditty and looked at the dance, and it really felt pleasing to the eyes. This geisha named "Koike" has indeed worked hard in these literary and artistic fields and has deep attainments. Talent is visible to the naked eye. What''s even more rare is that when she gets along in the same room, she gives Su Lun the feeling that she is not a showman, but more easy-going like a friend. Those eyes are also full of emotion, not the straightforward philistine of "you hurry up, I have to go to the next bell" like the girl in the customs museum. Even if there is no physical pleasure, getting along with it gives people a spiritual pleasure. This is a very smart way of getting along. For the price alone, it''s really worth it. After dancing a dance, Xiaochi gathered the hem of the cheongsam, walked to Su Lun with small steps, and approached to help him pour tea. The two escorts in the corner of the room were playing the Sanxuan Qin with a slow and soothing rhythm. Because it was very close, Su Lun smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and asked casually, "The dance just now was very interesting, but it looked a bit like a sacrifice dance?" In addition to performances, conversations are also one of the most important services in the Geisha House. Su Lun didn''t just come to watch the dance. He heard that these geisha held a lot of important information. The teapot is held high, and the tea is not spilled at all. This is a kind of "oil seller"-like familiarity. Xiaochi poured tea for Su Lun, handed it over with a gentle smile, and at the same time responded: "Sir''s vision is really accurate. This dance is a sacrificial dance that worships the wind and the gods. Once, the witches in our clan only danced when they worshiped the gods. dance." "Oh? This is Kagura Dance?" Su Lun knew some of the situation in the country of hidden mountains, and the two started chatting. "Why do you want to wear heavy makeup? It''s obviously very good-looking." "Because in our country of hidden mountains, every household uses candles. At night, the light will be very dim. So in order to make the guests feel better, the geisha will paint it white. I will make you laugh, sir." "Does Shanyin have any interesting customs and specialties?" "Kendo, tea ceremony, literature, volcanic hot springs, and monster legends... There are demon swords, ghosts, and gods..." "Is there really a monster in Shanyin?" "Naturally there are. The gods and ghosts are the most important existences in our Shanyin country. If you are interested in going there, sir, you may encounter monsters. Kappa, the drinking boy, the nine-tailed demon fox Yuzao The former, the young girl''s room, the online bride..." "It is said that ''the most beautiful girl in the world'' has the ultimate beauty in the world, is it really that beautiful?" "Yes, even Koike has never seen anyone more beautiful than Master Mitre. Unfortunately, Master Mitate will not leave Yamagata..." "..." Su Lun and this Xiaochi gradually started chatting. The geisha has mastered the excellent conversation skills, and it really lives up to its reputation. She felt like Su Lun was chatting among friends, and she was well-informed. Ask anything, you can almost say three points. Real time, history, literature, rhythm... never stand still. In other places, just this insight, I am afraid that many young ladies of big noble families are not at this level. Su Lun subtly inquired a lot about the customs of Shanyin Kingdom, and also learned some information about the intricate forces in the pirate city. This information can also be regarded as the added value of the high service fee. But the strange thing is that when it comes to the relevant information of "Rune Old Man", Koike will deftly bypass this topic, as if it is taboo. Su Lun is not in a hurry, the night is still long. ...... The Geisha Museum is not like the Fengyuechang, the technicians and customers are all there for that kind of thing. Geisha will be patient to do everything, even pouring tea, it is a pleasing process. Obviously, the geisha did not show the slightest bit of astringency, but their frowns and smiles gave people a feeling of style. Su Lun felt very relaxed. After chatting for only an hour, this Xiaochi gave him a familiar feeling like an old friend. He didn''t forget his pirate character, and he didn''t make a joke in vain while he set up information. While chatting, he also asked a question that he was also curious about: "Miss Xiaochi, this is the Pirate City after all. Do you encounter rude guests during your usual reception?" Pirates are all rough men, no matter how clever they are, can these geisha resist when they meet those lustful guys? Xiaochi naturally knew what he was asking, his cheeks flushed slightly, and his shyness seemed very natural, and he nodded slightly and said, "Naturally I will encounter it. However, there is also a special person in the museum to deal with it." Su Lun said again: "What if it is a very tough guest?" Xiaochi smiled subtly, and her beautiful eyes flashed, as if she meant something, "If you meet a happy guest, of course it''s fine." After a pause, her tone suddenly became stern, and she added: "If you don''t like it, you''re out of luck. Although we geisha are humble, we won''t spare our lives, and we won''t embarrass the clubhouse." Su Lun heard the sarcasm of acquaintances in that tone, raised his brows, and said casually, "What if I want to stay overnight?" Xiaochi glanced at him, and there was a hint of charm between his brows and eyes, "Sir, definitely not." This is really a very clever reply, taking retreat as the advance, even if you have that kind of mind, you still have a feeling of love and pity and can''t bear to be destroyed. Su Lun was a little curious about her speaking skills, and then asked with a smile, "Why do you think so?" Xiaochi''s pretty face said very seriously: "Because you have an extraordinary temperament, sir. Xiaochi knows that you are different from other guests." "Oh...?" Su Lun listened, his eyes narrowed slightly. The skill this time is really impeccable. It''s a trick, but it doesn''t seem to be. On the Fengyue Field, if the girl praises you for your good work, the probability is not that you are so good, but a professional term. They are good at talking to people and talking to ghosts. In that kind of physical entanglement, even if the guests know that it is fake, they will feel very happy and double their happiness. But this is a geisha house, it''s vegetarian. Xiaochi''s response made Su Lun unable to tell whether she saw through her disguise or whether her professionalism made her say this. That''s the real genius of geisha talking skills. It is also the most important reason why the Geisha Hall can exist in the customs halls of the Pirate City. No matter how vicious pirates are, the more rude they are, the more empty their hearts are and the better their minds are. ...... Su Lun stayed in the inn for two or three hours, and communicated with Koike quite happily. Selling the Golden Cave, it is indeed the Golden Selling Cave. If it weren''t for his disguised identity, he probably wouldn''t be stingy with tips. But his character is a little pirate, and the tens of thousands of dollars in his pocket will definitely not be able to stay up all night. Su Lun has another purpose for staying here, and that is to see what Qianjo is doing here. Now it looks like the money won''t last until midnight. Coincidentally, it didn''t take long before the big play was staged. At about ten o''clock, the screens and lattices of the room on the second floor were pulled apart, allowing people to see the public stage on the first floor from the room. This is the special program of "Naganoya Geisha Museum", the geisha sword dance at night. However, before the sword dance started, a dispute broke out in the opposite room. The furious quarrel resounded throughout the geisha hall. "Hey, hey, how do you prove that I killed "One-Eyed" Shok? To catch thieves and get dirty, anyway, you have to find personal evidence that my Dawn regiment did it? Besides, what if I killed it? He came to trouble me, and he still doesn''t allow me to fight back? There''s no such rule on the road, right? " This was Qianjo''s voice, and Su Lun''s ears perked up when she heard it. It sounds like the sequelae caused by killing "One-Eyed" Shok before. However, I was very careful that time. Everyone was killed, and no one was left behind. Even if there is a boat, it can be fooled. What''s more, just like Qianjo said, if you kill it, you will kill it, what else can you do? "Sister Qianjo is deliberately trying to find fault..." Sullen guessed something. I pretended not to know before, probably waiting for now. Just when he was still guessing who was arguing with Chijo. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken wood. Looking at it again, one person smashed the railing and landed in the hall. Su Lun looked at the swordsman whose body was overflowing with runes, and knew that he was related to the old rune man. In the next instant, Qianjo also fell down murderously, looking like he was about to fight when he drew his sword. ...... Su Lun asked curiously, "Who is that man?" Koike''s expression was slightly abnormal, "That''s the owner of our pavilion, Mr. Aki Aurora." "''Ghost Sword'' Aki? " When Su Lun heard this, he immediately knew who this guy was. The other son of the old man Rune is also the most popular one, "Ghost Sword" Aki, a famous mixed-blood swordsman in the pirate city. The lit runes on this guy are much stronger than his brother he met before. Moreover, the **** black knife with the chrysanthemum pattern in his hand is not simple, and it looks like it is not ordinary. Su Lun asked again: "That seems to be a famous sword?" There was something unnatural in Koike''s eyes, and he responded, "That''s the "Chrysanthemum Shrine Yishou", one of the twelve famous swordsmen of our Shanyin Kingdom. " "It really is a famous sword..." Suren took a look. Although the country of hidden mountains is poor, it also spreads the world''s top sword forging skills. The swords that flow out here, even in the upper class of Lu Ying, are top collectibles and combat weapons. These "Twelve Excellent Swordsmen" are probably equivalent to high-level cursed objects in alchemy, or even [forbidden objects]. Legend has it that these knives of good workmanship are not only sharp and tough, but each of them has been infused with effort by the craftsmen, and has some magical special effects, such as those that make people bleed, those who cut the soul with sword energy, and those who cut past and present marriages. There are special effects of sealing magic, and there are monsters that summon... and so on. But with the passage of time, the "Twelve Famous Knives" are still handed down, and they are only three or four. For a small country like Shanyin, the "Chrysanthemum Pattern Shrine One Guard" in front of him is a proper national treasure. ...... The two suddenly fought, the sword energy overflowed, and the geisha hall was cut with gaps everywhere... Su Lun frowned, but he was not worried. Qiantiao dares to do it, and has a plan in advance, so naturally he has a certain degree of certainty. But where does the opportunity come from? This is the home of the people! The spirit legend of the "ghost sword" Aki is a fifth-order swordsman, and he also has a famous sword in his hand. In front of everyone''s eyes, Qiantiao does not expose the second stage [Rakshasa Girl], can he take advantage? Just when Su Lun was thinking about how she would respond, suddenly, without any warning, several ninjas appeared from the four corners of the hall! "It''s not a spatial displacement, it''s not a sneak..." Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and guessed what: "The ''Shadow Shadow Killing Technique'' in Shanyin Ninjutsu? This movement technique is a bit powerful..." Just now, he clearly sensed the fire of the souls of the four ninjas, and it suddenly condensed. But I didn''t perceive any spatial fluctuations. This is a kaya that cannot be explained at the physical level. He had heard of it before, and now seeing it with his own eyes, he felt it was an eye-opener. Sure enough, the believers of the gods in the four kingdoms of Beizhou have inherited many strange abilities. ...... "However, this [Xu Flash] is not something that ordinary people can touch. It seems to be a secret biography of ninja from the Shanyin Kingdom. What kind of people did Qianjo know?" Su Lun''s thoughts were flying, and his eyes were slightly solemn. Because just when Chijo was restraining Nayashi, the four masked ninjas who suddenly appeared suddenly formed a seal, and then a purple square light curtain appeared, creating a space enchantment. This block, outsiders can no longer see what is happening inside. Su Lun is very clear that this is not a temporary conflict, but a premeditated ambush! He hesitated, considering whether to help, when to do it... But on second thought, if it was really necessary, Qianjo would definitely say it. Mirror Organization''s goblin communicator, even if the space is shielded, can still transmit without obstacles. The guests in the Geisha House were already a little flustered. However, the battle came quickly and ended very quickly. Like magic, as soon as the purple light space enchantment was propped up, it suddenly disappeared in front of him. Su Lun frowned and said, "The battlefield space has been moved to another place..." Seeing this, he also wanted to understand the ins and outs of tonight. Chijo came here to subdue that "Demon Sword" Aki. Moreover, there is a certain force in the Shanyin Kingdom involved. but why? Thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind. ...... While Suren was staying at the Geisha House. The Pirate City is as lively as ever. The tallest building in the city is the "Emperor Entertainment City". On the top floor of the entertainment city, there is a secret hall overlooking the entire city. This is the long-term private room of "King of the North Sea" Oleg, outsiders are not eligible to enter. After entering, there is a magnificent and luxurious decoration to the extreme. The golden light shines in the eyes, and pillars made of pure gold can be seen everywhere. At this moment, Oleg wearing the crown is sitting on the golden throne. The top powerhouse with a bounty of 8.477 billion yuan is not angry, In the shadows to the left and right of him sat twenty-three people with different expressions. These are the major fleet commanders of the North Sea Fleet. These people are all powerful, pressing down the entire golden hall with a kind of solemnity that makes ordinary people suffocate. And this, in the hall, stood an aloof middle-aged man. His white-washed suit was meticulous and indifferent. Even if he was locked by the eyes of this group of big pirates, there was no fear in his eyes. On the throne, Oleg''s voice sounded domineering and majestic: "Zolas, I have heard of your talent. Lu Ying''s pedantic aristocrats don''t know how to appreciate it. From now on, you will do things for me." Zolas said neither humble nor arrogant: "Yes! But I want absolute management rights. Start the reform from the four countries of Beizhou, give me twenty years, and I will make this barren sea a prosperous place that is not inferior to any of Luying''s territories. " Hearing this, the captain of the fleet immediately questioned, "Twenty years? Hehe, we still don''t know what we''re going to do after twenty years." Zolas made no secret of his short-sighted contempt, and said loudly: "Since Mr. Oleg has become king, please don''t think about this sea area with the thinking of pirates in the past. You are a lord and a king, you should There are people who are responsible for the territory and the people. The reason why I chose to agree to stay here is not for power, but to let more people in this world live with dignity. Now there are Mafa and Luying fighting, this is the rise of the North Sea The best opportunity. Plan for the present, plan for the future!" As soon as these words came out, the huge hall fell into silence. Even if these pirates didn''t understand his plan, they could clearly feel the powerful "righteousness" of those words. "Then Mr. Zolas, what do you think we should do first?" "Start with the taxation of the Shikoku of Kitasu!" "Hehe, how much tax can the poor mountains and bad waters have? A year''s tax might as well go and grab a wave." "Mr. Oleg, do you think you can mobilize people from the four countries? If not, what is the significance of the King of the North Sea?" "Not everyone wants to be a pirate for life. If there is a stable life, who wants to take their life? Everyone can, have you thought about your family and descendants?" "Taxes are not a means of collecting wealth, it''s just to make Beizhou Shikoku slowly start to feel a sense of belonging. This process may be difficult, but it has to be done! And, I can guarantee that it will take a few years before Shikoku becomes rich. , this tax will be ten times, a hundred times more than your robbery!" "..." Zuolas said these words, all the big pirates who would set off a tsunami in the North Sea when they stomped their feet were silent. No one can argue. After a long time, there was a sonorous shout from the throne: "Okay! As you said!" 7017k Chapter 299： Great Bungo Chijo''s assassination of the owner of the "Naganoya Geisha House" in the pirate city is definitely not a small problem. After all, it is one of the local snakes in the pirate city. . . That "Ghost Sword" Aki''s own strength is not weak, not to mention that he represents the country of the hidden mountains. Su Lun also guessed that this was probably the reason why Qianjo didn''t want to get involved. Even more complex situations may be involved. Su Lun knew a secret from stripping the soul of "One-Eyed" Shok before: "Old Rune" is not a native of Shanyin, but defected from Lu Ying. This is where the problem lies. Why does an outsider become a person with more real power than the name of Shanyin Kingdom? Official art halls like the Geisha Hall are run by the old man''s son, which makes people very puzzled. The hidden feelings in it are probably the reason why geisha Koike is very taboo to talk about it. ...... A sudden battle broke out in the Geisha Pavilion, and a large number of samurai from the Yamayin Kingdom poured into the pavilion. It''s a pity that people didn''t have time to rush up, and the battlefield shifted. The warriors searched everywhere, but couldn''t find anyone, so naturally they had to let it go. But with such a commotion, the tea art sword dance and so on naturally can''t continue to watch. Sang, the mother of the brothel, also sensibly exempted all the guests from spending. But Su Lun still gave Xiaochi the money he should have given as a tip. The geishas of the Mountain Hidden Country look bright with their food and lodging. But fate is not so good. Not long after, Koike stepped on the clogs and sent Su Lun out of the geisha hall all the way. The two said their goodbyes at the cherry blossom forest. She looked at Su Lun with a gentle smile, and asked politely, "Sir, will you come next time?" Look at that expression, sincere and sincere, I am afraid that people can''t bear to say the word "no". Su Lun smiled and felt that it would be good to come and sit in the future, so he responded, "I have a chance to come again." "Ok." Koike nodded and said nothing more. Retention is to give people a thought, not a burden. Just right is the best. What did she think of, Yingying smiled, "Xiaochi has never met such a special person as Mr...." Su Lun couldn''t hear any hypocrisy, and responded with a polite smile, "It''s also very pleasant to get along with Miss Koike." Hearing this, Xiaochi showed a happy smile on his face, and bowed his knees in a salute, "Sir, this is the best compliment I''ve heard..." Seeing that Su Lun was going to leave, she pondered for a moment, and her expression showed a touch of shyness again, and her tone became a little less smooth for the first time tonight, "If... if you want to stay tonight, sir... it is also fine." "Forget it today." Su Lun raised his eyebrows and smiled, only then did he realize that the other party''s ability to observe words and expressions really saw the difference in himself. It''s not that I don''t care, I just don''t want to make it too special. A little pirate, who is qualified to stay overnight in a geisha tube. It''s always right to be careful. Hearing this, Xiaochi didn''t say much, a flash of regret flashed in his eyes, and bowed to greet him: "Sir, walk slowly." ...... Su Lun walked out of the geisha hall refreshed and refreshed, as if he had given a bath to the spirit, washing away all the depression and anxiety of floating at sea these days. He walked on the streets of Pirate City again. The area of ??the fortress is very large, the streets are twisty and deep, and it is not enough to visit the entertainment venues for ten days and a half. There are also small islands and floating boats around, each with its own characteristics. This is where the entertainment industry has been developed to the extreme. If there are no children on the street rummaging for food in trash cans, skinny beggars without clothes, stinking pirate corpses in the alleys... The bustling scene of Hastelling, even Ruth The most prosperous territory in the UK is nothing more than that. Su Lun walked unhurriedly in the city, he wanted to get acquainted with the road of the whole city. Thinking that in case of emergency, I can run faster. I had stripped away some memories before, and walked again, almost all of them were familiar. About an hour later, I received a thousand communications. The gambling-addicted young woman still did not elaborate on what she was doing, but she revealed her plan to go to the Land of Hidden Mountains. Su Lun guessed something, but she didn''t say it or ask more. It''s good to hear that she''s fine. ...... After staying on the boat for a long time, there was no sleepiness, and Su Lun wandered around the city for a while. When I walked to the street of the casino, I also encountered a pirate accomplice on the same ship. Those guys also just came out of Fengyuechang Entertainment, and they still have some money in their hands, so they plan to gamble. Speaking of going to the arena, Su Lun followed. The four countries of Beizhou have their own characteristics. Just like the Geisha Hall is a feature of the Yamayin Kingdom, and the gladiator is a specialty of the Roman Kingdom. The aborigines of Romance are all belligerent, and so is the woman. They believe in the "God of War" and various gods representing strength and bravery. There is a fighting gene in everyone''s blood, and people are proud of the battlefield. It is said that there are many stone carvings of combat skills left over from ancient times in that country, even monkeys, after watching for a long time, are proficient in various combat skills. Because of this tradition, the Roman Empire is also the strongest training base for gladiators, exporting a large number of gladiators to the outside world. Even many slave merchants in the two major empires specially sent people over for training. The people around Lolotta around Qianjo were trained from the Roman Arena and went to Lu Ying to perform slave gladiators for the nobles. Suren watched a few gladiator games and met real gladiators. Although the gods that Roman''s followers believe in seem to have fallen, some mysterious power systems have been passed down. This also allows those gladiators to possess a formidable combat power comparable to Warcraft even if they do not follow the alchemy system. A group of people stayed in the arena until the middle of the night, winning and losing. Those who have won money will go to the bathing area to spend the second half of the night happily; those who have lost all will go back to the boat at the dock and sleep in the cabin. Su Lun''s luck is not bad, winning or losing is not big. He didn''t want to spend the night in the cramped and foul-smelling cabin after taking the small half-moon boat. I also found a hotel in the city and had a good night''s sleep. ...... The next day, the weather was fine. Sullen opened her eyes from the meditation. Outside the hotel window, the scenery of the pirate city is unobstructed, the sea breeze blows slowly, the island has beautiful scenery, the blue waves are rippling, the scenery is really good. But the city of gold during the day is like a beauty with the filter turned off. Although it still looks good, it doesn''t have that radiant feeling after all. Another unpretentious day as a pirate minion. Rich pirates would sleep through the day, or go to pubs and gambling stalls for entertainment. A pirate who has no money also sleeps for a day. Su Lun was not idle, he left the hotel, changed his clothes, and continued to wander around the city. In the pirate city, there are many shops that only open during the day. Su Lun now knows that a large number of Mafa mechanical equipment and old Lingdon items have flowed into the pirate city. He plans to go to those boutique shops to find out if he can find some. Stop by to see if there are any other goodies. In the pirate city, there is never a shortage of good things. Following the direction in his memory, Su Lun walked over several covered bridges, and then took the crude ropeway to a stalagmite pirate next to the Golden City. It is called "Colorful Conch City". It''s a bit like the underground black market of Old Lington, where all the buildings are stilted buildings supported by some wooden sticks on the rock wall. The roof is colorful, like colorful mushrooms growing on the stone. The black market that Sullen went to yesterday was a large-scale market, so it was a bit like a flea market. There are street stalls, there are shops, selling all kinds of strange things. There are also boutique shops selling high-end alchemy items. Those salvaged from the bottom of the sea, excavated from the ruins, and robbed of fine things will mostly converge on this market. As long as you have money, you can always find something you are satisfied with. Most of the people who hang out in the pirate market during the day are professional merchants among the pirates. Not even pirates, there are middlemen in some grey areas of Lu Ying. Pirates seem to be disorderly bandits, but in fact, some pirate groups are secretly funded by Lu Ying''s major forces. The spy group of the royal family of Lu Ying, the pirate group of the Chamber of Commerce that suppressed competitors, and the adventure group funded by nobles... So it has been playing continuously for so many years, and the scale is still getting bigger and bigger. The looted items will also flow back to Lu Ying through these gray channels. Su Lun wandered around the shops, and she was pleasantly surprised. Not only did he find some finished mechanical products, he even found a lot of laboratory-level research instruments! Pirates are all borrowers and have almost no ability to engage in research and development. For them, these high-precision instruments are similar to scrap iron, and they are all commodities that eat ashes in the shop. Su Lun bought these real treasures that money can''t buy at a very beautiful price. Fortunately, it was not too late for him to return to the Pirate City. In a year and a half, those things would most likely flow into the two empires. When you buy something, the money is not enough. Su Lun also sold several batches of loot that he had collected before. Although the price is a little lower, it is worth it for some urgently needed things. ...... Su Lun wandered around and came to a shop called "Three Torii". This is a special shop in the mountain hidden country, selling swords, samurai kai and some strange things. The sunny doll hanging at the door swayed, Su Lun glanced at it, and walked in. The shop owner is a middle-aged man wearing a kimono. He has the typical courtesy of the Shanyin people. When he sees the guests, he bows and salutes politely: "Welcome to the small shop." Su Lun nodded and looked at the goods displayed in the window. Shanyin country produces famous swords, and there are also a large number of swords in the shop. The middle-aged boss happened to be holding the long sword in his hand and introduced: "Sir, do you want to buy a knife? This is the [Three Generations Valley], the work of the forging master Mr. Kurosawa. But it''s a rare good knife..." All are good things, but unfortunately Su Lun is not a swordsman, this thing is useless to him. When used on puppets, it''s a bit tasteless, and it''s good but too extravagant. He thought of the "Chrysanthemum Pattern Shrine One Guard" he saw yesterday, and asked casually, "Are there any twelve famous swords?" The middle-aged boss said with a smile: "Sir, you are joking. Naturally, there is no such famous knife shop. It can be said that there is not any shop." He looked at Su Lun''s seemingly joking expression, and smiled again: "It seems that the guests have high requirements for weapons. It''s a pity, as far as I know, there are only four of the twelve famous swords in the world. It''s in the hands of very powerful swordsmen..." Su Lun shrugged noncommittally, thinking that if he can afford it, buy one for Qianjian? The young woman who is addicted to gambling takes good care of herself and should give gifts. The middle-aged man introduced other items in the store, "Sir, are you interested in seeing other items..." This shop is more like an antique shop, there are many antiques in the window. The armor of Yamagak General Hattori''s dead ship; A sealed bottle of a black jar, said to be made by a witch [chewing wine]; Legend has it that the [Tengu mask] can summon monsters, the talisman that hides the ghosts... Everything is good, Su Lun has identified it, and most of them have some special effects. For Sullen, though, it was of little use. At this time, Su Lun saw some ancient books and documents in the corner of the shop, and asked again, "Are there any documents about monster legends?" The middle-aged boss said: "Yes. The best thing about writing monster stories in the last century is none other than "Fairy Story" by the great writer Fujiwara Hayato. It just so happens that I have a few volumes of his manuscripts here, so I''ll show you them a bit?" Sullen nodded. The monsters in the Mountain Hidden Country are rampant, which is different from the Warcraft, and also different from the aberration monster, a very special existence. He was really interested to know. The middle-aged boss was rummaging on the shelves, but at this moment, the wind bell rang outside the door, and a few more guests came in. Su Lun sensed the breath of those people, and his pupils shrank suddenly! There were seven people in the group, five were left at the door and two entered the house, all of them wearing cloaks and couldn''t see their faces. This configuration, no matter how you look at it, looks like a big man traveling, a guard and a master. Moreover, in Su Lun''s perception, the fire of the souls of these people is illusory and unpredictable. If it wasn''t for the interference of high-level curses, it would be outrageously strong. No matter what kind it is, it doesn''t look very provocative. "Where do these people come from? If they are big pirates, there is absolutely no need to hide their heads and tails like this." Su Lun murmured in his heart, without showing any abnormality, like an ordinary guest, watching in front of the window. "Boss, do you have Gustav''s literature here?" He spoke like an old lady, and spoke in a kind tone. The middle-aged boss asked suspiciously, "Gustav?" The old lady said: "Maybe it''s another name, called ''Fujiwara Hayato''." The middle-aged boss said: "Oh, of course there is. I just want to show it to the guest. The small shop is probably the one that collects the most manuscripts of Mr. Fujiwara." Hearing this, the old lady didn''t ask the price at all, and said, "If you don''t mind, I want to buy it all." The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed. He looked at Su Lun and asked, "Sir, what do you think? After all, it is you who read it first." Su Lun glanced at him with an uninterested look on his face, "Of course I don''t mind." Those manuscripts were identified as [ordinary manuscripts], and there were no special effects, so naturally there was no need to buy the original. For Su Lun, who just wanted to know about the customs of the mountains, a transcript would suffice. Moreover, the things of this great writer are still very expensive, and they are almost catching up with [Isaac''s alchemy manuscript]. After listening to the price, Su Lun would definitely not waste the money. But the old lady didn''t bargain at all, and she spent nearly 10 million lisos for those manuscripts. This group of people bought things and asked a few more questions about the great writer "Fujiwara Hayato", and they left without finding anything else. The shop was quiet again. Su Lun was still in front of the counter, guessing in his heart: "I bought it for collection? Why does it feel like a big noble..." Some people can hear her self-restraint just from the tone of voice. Although the old lady didn''t talk much just now, Su Lun also heard that this person''s origin was definitely not simple. Besides, someone who can spend such a large sum of money to buy a few manuscripts should not be a pirate. Moreover, Su Lun didn''t know if it was an illusion. When those people left just now, the **** next to the old lady seemed to take a second look at herself? ...... Su Lun spent most of the day shopping in Conch City and got a good harvest. He returned to the Golden Walled City again. He was lucky. The materials ordered at "A Tangsao''s Magic Materials Shop" last night were all collected in advance. After paying the final payment, I got the materials filled with dozens of storage rings. Su Lun originally wanted to take the materials back to the hotel to make a new puppet, but seeing that it was still early in the world, he happened to pass by another shop that had an impression in his memory. The small house with the sign "Poseidon Divination Shop". There lives a witch who can do divination and is also one of the most well-informed intelligence merchants in the pirate city. Su Lun lifted the curtain of magic isolation, and there were various seal formations everywhere in the room. The magic lamp was dim and gray, and a dark-skinned woman who was playing tarot cards could be seen divination with chess and cards. She has fish scales on her face and is said to be a mixture of human and murloc. Pirates called her Amaris the "Black Beauty". As soon as Su Lun entered, she said in a daze: "The divination told me that there will be a very special guest today." Su Lun didn''t listen to it. This is a professional term, and everyone is like this. He said directly: "I need to inquire about a few news." As soon as Amaris heard it, she knew she was here, and she didn''t continue her tricks. "Have you heard of the ''Cyclops''?" "Have you heard of a Holy Grail? It came from the demihuman tribe..." "Have you heard of the Pirate King ''Black Sam''s Cursed Gold Coin''?" "I want to find some advanced space materials, do you have any recommendations?" "..." Su Lun said all the information he wanted to inquire about, and it was not sensitive information. I originally thought of casting a wide net, but it doesn''t matter if I can find out. But I didn''t think so, this black beauty really knows a lot! Amaris said directly: "In the legend of our sea clan, the Cyclops exists on a certain island in the depths of the West Sea. However, it is not a place that humans can set foot in. Only a great adventurer who is not afraid of wind and waves is possible. Get a glimpse of the true face of the mythical race. As for the ''Black Sam''s Cursed Gold Coin'', I think you may have to ask someone, and he has just one in his hand. As for space materials, I heard that someone in the black market has a supply I can ask you if you need to, but the price may be a bit high..." When Su Lun heard this, he was overjoyed. Sure enough, professional things have to be left to professional people to do! These intelligence businessmen have a lot of surprising information in their hands. Even the official Lu Ying has a "rat warehouse" to sell military supplies, let alone pirates? As long as there is profit, there will definitely be someone reselling the "space breeding"! Before Su Lun came to Pirate City, he guessed that there would be information on "Void Colony" here. When asked, there really is. After some conversation, Su Lun spent 200,000 yuan to get the desired news from the black beauty. As for the Void Colony, after listening to the exaggerated offer, he didn''t ask. Since there is news coming out, this news will become more and more worthless. ...... Pirate City is said to be big is very big. But small is also small. For example, there are a few big markets for selling materials. It was also a coincidence that while Su Lun was still inquiring about the news in the divination shop, the sound of battle suddenly came from the black market. Originally, it was normal for pirates to fight, but this time, when Su Lun went out to watch the fun, he found that the fighting party was actually an acquaintance. The guy with the broken arm was clearly Alec Barrett, the commander of the Luying Holy Judgment Corps whom he had seen in the Valley of Curses before! "Why did this guy come to Pirate City?" Suren was also surprised when he saw the scratches on Barrett''s rank. That''s a sign of defection. 7017k Chapter 300： silver hand Su Lun heard the sound of fighting and arguing, and walked out of the "Sea God Divination Shop". I happened to see a large number of people in front of a shop selling materials. . . Dozens of people from the "Iron Lion Pirates" were confronting more than a dozen people on the other side, and there were a large number of melon eaters who heard the movement. On the other hand, those more than a dozen guys in navy white uniforms seemed so out of place in the chaotic environment of the black market. "Damn it! We clearly promised to pay first hand and deliver the other hand, how can you disbelieve it?!" "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t get the goods, how can I give you money?" "Didn''t we already hand over the goods to your stewards at the dock? The black-toothed old man personally received it, and I still have a handover order here!" "You''re not giving the goods to the wrong person, are you? I don''t have any black teeth in my shop." "You...! My seriously injured brother needs this potion to save his life, you must take it out!" "Hmph, what do you have to do with me? It''s not Lu Ying here, don''t think that you are high-ranking officers. If you keep making trouble here, don''t blame me for being rude!" "..." After listening to a few words, Su Lun immediately understood the reason. These people are suffering from "black eat black". Selling materials on the black market, as long as you dont know how to do it, its easy to be swallowed by people with the goods. Those who can open a shop in the black market have more or less background. And it''s very unfriendly to outsiders. If you dare to make trouble, the big pirates in this pirate city will not be used to you. The pirates had a large number of people, and after a little pushing and shoving, the large-scale fighting did not start in the end. Alec Barrett, the "Beast" with a broken arm, had a black face and remained silent. But no matter how the lieutenant generals around him argued, the shop owner sneered at them and didn''t mean to give money at all. ...... In the pirate circle, it is not uncommon for the navy of the Luying Empire to defect. Usually prisoners of war, or defectors for some last resort to become pirates. These highly trained navies are also popular recruits for major pirate groups. The King of the North Sea has a number of squad captains and fleet captains who have the background of the Royal Navy of Lu Ying and live aristocratic private armies. Under normal circumstances, the defecting navy will still wear Lu Ying''s uniform to show their identity. Even if they defect, they feel that they are different from ordinary pirates. But there will also be a scratch on the rank, indicating a separation from his past identity. Su Lun was a little surprised when he watched Barrett and the others appear in Pirate City. Such a major-general-level officer is considered a big man in Lu Ying, and he has power, money, wealth, and **** at his fingertips. The pirates can''t give them any conditions for temptation. Now, it seems that you are still here to sell materials and equipment, and then get scammed by black businessmen? However, thinking about his previous experience, he was not so surprised to see them here. Su Lun guessed that a big figure in the Lu Ying royal family might have something to do with the "outer god" who coveted the place where the **** was buried. This Barrett prevented the destruction of the seal before, and also witnessed the whole process of the MI guy summoning the outer **** to come. No wonder it''s not excluded. Although the guy almost forced him to die before, the actual impression is not bad. Regardless of certain standpoints, being able to risk their lives and honors to prevent the people of MI from breaking the seal, the sense of justice is indeed not bad. ...... Su Lun looked thoughtfully and asked Amaris, who was also watching the fun, and deliberately asked, "What''s the background of that guy?" Professional intelligence merchants really know more. Hearing this, the black beauty revealed his identity in one bite, "The leader of Lu Ying''s Holy Judgment Legion is Alec Barrett, the "Beast", with the rank of major general. I don''t know why I broke my arm and lost my strength. " Su Lun naturally knew how he broke his arm. He was more curious, and said, "Isn''t the Holy Judgment Legion a Royal Legion? Why did you defect and become a pirate?" "Because of ''treason''." The black beauty said this, her eyes seemed puzzled. After a pause, she continued: "The royal family of Lu Ying announced that they wanted people like Barrett for ''treason''. The bounty is terrifyingly high. Now countless people are thinking of exchanging his head for the bounty. Not only The bounty hunter, Lu Ying''s military intelligence agency also sent secret agents to chase and kill them all the way. There have been dead men assassinated several times in the pirate city. But they have all failed..." Crime of treason? Hearing this charge, Su Lun was also greatly surprised. To allow a meritorious general to be charged with this crime without being able to go to the military court, and the identity of the person who issued the order, I am afraid that the high is scary. He was thoughtful and wanted to know more details, so he tentatively said: "It can''t be a conspiracy trick by those noble masters, right?" The black beauty seemed to think that she had received a sum of money just now and cooperated happily, and she did not hesitate to say, "Some people suspected that this was a trap of the Lu Ying royal family, but there is exact news from Lu Ying, the Holy Judgment Legion. The establishment of the Lu Ying royal family has been revoked, and everyone in the legion is on the wanted list. Moreover, almost all the relatives of these knights have been sent to the gallows. Especially the wife, daughter, and parents of the legion commander Barrett... There was no trial, and the whole house was shot." Speaking of this, she pursed her lips and continued: "The behavior of the Lu Ying royal family is abnormal, but no one knows why. Outsiders speculate that some scandals in the royal family may be involved, so it is inconvenient to make it public... After all, this situation It has also appeared in the past, like a big noble hooked up with the court''s family, and then disappeared for no reason..." "Is that so..." When Su Lun heard this, his eyes suddenly became a little complicated. Destroyed? This is because the "outer god" was afraid of the news being leaked, so he planned to kill people. The royal family has issued a special wanted order. Those people from the Holy Judgment Legion have no place in Lu Ying, and there is only a little way to survive in the Pirate City. It''s not surprising to see it here. Speaking of this, the black beauty sighed again: "Now I heard that Lu Ying has sent more experts here, and to solve these people, there are also big pirates who want to take this bounty. Haha... Beihai can provide them with There is not much power in the shelter." "..." Su Lun frowned slightly, the situation of Barrett was really bad. Black and white will not give you a way to survive, no matter how strong you are, you can''t survive. "However... these guys have fallen to the present, and they have taken it by themselves." What did the black beauty think of, the conversation turned and continued: "Although that guy has broken an arm, his strength has been greatly damaged, but after all, the Holy Judgment Legion used to be Lu Ying''s ace army, although there are fewer people, its strength and heritage are not bad. Several big pirate groups are watching, intending to recruit this group of people. It''s a pity that they have high vision and are not interested in being with us pirates. Even if the people from the King of the North Sea approached, they didn''t get any results... " After a pause, she continued: "Unfortunately, without the protection of powerful people, they can''t get along in the pirate city. Look, after a while, these people will either disappear or compromise." "..." Su Lun couldn''t help but sigh. The dignified and loyal general of the empire actually ended up like this. However, other people''s affairs are, after all, their private affairs. When Su Lun saw the people of the Holy Judgment Legion, he thought of issues related to his own interests. If nothing else, these guys should have a lot of [Activated Silver] on them, as well as the cursed item [Anistora''s Poisonous Incense Burner] that they lost. Before, I felt that the treasure was missed, but now I look at it, it seems that I have another chance. "I hope they didn''t sell them..." Su Lun prayed in his heart. ........ The crowd of onlookers grew more and more, and the people in Barrett who judged the Legion finally failed to fight. The generals and knights who used to be full of honor in the Luying Empire are now arguing and bargaining with others like women buying vegetables in the vegetable market. Barrett saw the fearless appearance of the shop owner and the pirates, and guessed that this was the "rule" of the pirate black market. This time it was a long lesson. He snorted coldly: "Go!" He turned his head and walked away. Although the soldiers behind him were unwilling, they also followed. As soon as the members of the Holy Tribunal left, the excitement was lost, and the black market had returned to its proper order. Su Lun was in the crowd, watching the Barrett go, thinking about it, he followed quietly. For the sake of [Activated Silver], he still intends to take a risk to get in touch. Barrett and the others didn''t live in the superstructure of the city, and they looked like they were going to the dock, they should be living on a boat. But it didn''t take long before Su Lun discovered the anomaly. It turned out that it was not only him, but several groups of people were staring at Barrett. "Hey... These guys are really troublesome." Su Lun walked through the alley like an ordinary passerby. With soul perception, even if he doesn''t have to look at it, he is not ashamed. But in the perception of the soul, there are several sneaky guys following all the way. Thinking that it''s not an intelligence businessman, maybe it''s just a big pirate informant who wants to recruit them... The people like Barrett should have also found out that someone was following them, but they probably couldn''t do anything about it. This is a pirate city, but they are outsiders who are out of place. ...... If not, Barrett and the others came to the dock and boarded a wooden warship parked in the harbor. All-wood sailing ships are rarely seen in Luying, which are usually used for chasing pirates. The hull of the warship is full of traces of battles, gun craters and bullet wounds and sharp weapon injuries. I think they have had a lot of fierce battles on their way here. There was no pirate flag hanging on the mast, and the ordinary seagull flag was also scratched with paint. Even if it is no longer the Royal Navy of Lu Ying, the group of people on board still maintains a rigorous military style. The sentry and the dark sentry, each performing their duties, closely guarded their ships. Compared with the laziness of the surrounding pirate ships, this style is very different. As soon as the group of people who went to the black market to trade just got on the boat, the people guarding the boat immediately gathered around to ask. When they heard the experience just now, everyone was filled with righteous indignation. "Damn profiteers! We finally got the materials and they swallowed them like that. Commander, let''s kill those dirty liars!" "Fortunately, the head of the regiment was a little more thoughtful before, so that we didn''t take out what was too important, and the loss was not too much. These despicable pirates are really untrustworthy." "If it wasn''t for those guys from the MIIT who came to assassinate us, we wouldn''t have lost so much. Everything else is okay. We urgently need some medicines for cursing wounds, otherwise those seriously injured brothers won''t be able to survive..." "Don''t expect too much supply from the pirate city now. Those pirates are obviously making things difficult for us to force us to join. Hehe, what is the king of the North Sea, it''s just a mob. I want to recruit our royal cavalry... ." "..." Everyone was talking, and suddenly fell silent. Now their situation is really bad to the extreme. However, life and death are another matter. They have encountered all kinds of bad situations while fighting around. No matter how difficult it is, it will be over. But right now, the most chilling. The Bona Royal Family, who once swore allegiance to the death, not only abandoned them, deprived their ancestors of the ease of winning allegiance to Lu Ying with their lives, but also slaughtered their families! What''s even more incomprehensible is that this "treason" charge is completely unwarranted! If they didn''t want to suffer unjust injustice, they would definitely dare to confront Emperor Lu Ying. But go back now and you will surely die. If they are willing to fall and choose to be pirates, they can live well. But... Barrett didn''t say much and entered the cabin. ...... Su Lun originally wanted to find an inconspicuous opportunity to secretly contact Barrett. But he observed the number at the dock for a long time, but embarrassedly found that he had no chance! Those guys were too guarded, so Su Lun didn''t find any chance to touch it quietly. He thought that even if he used space teleport to board the ship, he would probably be discovered at the first time, and it might be self-defeating. Su Lun didn''t think of any other better way, so he decided to take the risk and go directly. Although the pier is full of eyeliners, it is also good. Now there are many forces staring at Barrett and the others. Even if Su Lun goes openly, no one knows which side he belongs to. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and walked over with his alchemy cloak in his trick dressing up. As soon as he approached the warship and was still far away, Su Lun found that many eyes fell on him. He didn''t flinch, and walked over calmly. When he walked to the side of the ship, the two sentries stopped him: "Stop! Private ships, prohibited from approaching!" Su Lun didn''t hesitate, and said, "I want to see Captain Barrett." Before he could finish speaking, the sentry refused coldly: "Sorry, our regiment leader doesn''t see anyone." These days, there are a lot of people who want to see their head. Pirate chiefs from all sides, bounty hunters, dead men from the Military Intelligence Service... Most of them come with malice. In their current situation, it is best to see no one. Su Lun didn''t hesitate, took out a small piece of [Activated Silver], and said, "I have some important things to discuss. I think Captain Barrett will be interested in seeing me when he sees this." The sentry looked at the quick silver object in Su Lun''s hand, and obviously knew it, and the firm tone made them puzzled. The two of them hesitated for a moment, and exchanged glances as if they were discussing. Su Lun said lightly, "Yeah." ........ After waiting for a long time, the sentry came out, and the tone was not as cold as before, "The head of the regiment said, please come in." Su Lun was not surprised to hear this. The reason why Barrett wants to see him is so certain that it does not rely on some living silver. It''s his "identity". When he was cursing the valley before, Katyusha''s corpse blocked his life, and this Barrett would definitely be curious about his identity. Moreover, this also confirms that Su Lun is not a member of the royal family. "Ok." Su Lun nodded and walked calmly onto the cockpit. As soon as he stepped on it, the piercing eyes around him fell over. Even if Barrett with a broken arm only has a fifth-order combat power, he is still not something he can match now. What''s more, there are two or three hundred elite royal knights in this ship. But Su Lun is not worried. Before, it was because of the conflict between the camps. Now that this conflict is gone, there is no need to do anything at all. Perceiving the weak soul fire on the ship, he was more certain. ...... Suren hurried onto the boat and met Barrett in the captain''s cabin. He lifted his cloak, revealing his face. Barrett looked at it, his eyes slightly complicated. He naturally remembered the person who had been punched by him before, so he asked straight to the point, "Do you have anything to talk about with me?" Su Lun glanced at his empty right arm sleeve and said directly, "I want to buy some materials from you." Barrett''s expression did not show joy and anger, and asked indifferently: "Those silver nuggets?" "Yes." Su Lun didn''t hide his purpose, "If possible, I also want to redeem that poisonous censer." Barrett didn''t seem to be interested in trading, instead he stared at Sullen for a while, "What can you give me?" "Supplies, advanced potions, and...some possibilities." Su Lun said without blushing. No one could have imagined that he was here to "white wolf with empty gloves". The guy who bought the materials by himself and spent almost all the money now has no cash in his hand. Besides, this is a god-level material. If Barrett knew the value of this [Activated Silver], no matter how rich Su Lun was, he couldn''t afford it. So, you can only escape. "Hehe, Your Excellency came prepared. Now no one in the entire pirate city dares to help us, how dare you?" Barrett looks like a sick tiger, his eyes are still sharp. He thought that Su Lun must have investigated it long ago and knew that there were wounded on his boat, so he said these conditions that he could not refuse. Su Lun said without changing his face: "As you should guess, I''m not a pirate. So, there''s nothing to dare to say." Barrett raised his brows slightly, "I was also curious about your identity before. But the origin of the spies who can be placed in the military intelligence department is naturally not simple. But now..." It also has nothing to do with him, as long as it is not the royal family. Instead of continuing, he said, "It can be traded. However, I need to get things first and then give them." "no problem!" Hearing this, Su Lun agreed without hesitation. Pirates don''t follow the rules. This Hastelling is a place of disorder, and if they are tricked again, people like Barrett are really stupid. "The cursed censer can be returned to you." Barrett said calmly, paused for a moment, and then said, "But that silver nugget... how much do you want?" "The more the merrier," said Sullen. Hearing this, the general nicknamed "Ferocious Beast" narrowed his eyes slightly, and his brilliance disappeared in a flash, "Hehe... [Activated Silver] is a god-level material. How much do you think it should be appropriate?" Although their situation is bad, they will not be bullied by people as fools. "The more the better." Su Lun still made the same response. Hearing the other party say the name of the material, he immediately knew that the other party knew the value of this thing. Just relying on some supplementary medicine, it is impossible to exchange for this "priceless treasure", even a little bit. Su Lun didn''t intend to fool around, looked at his broken arm, and said directly: "To be honest, I need a lot of this metal. Moreover, I happen to know one of the effects of this metal, which is to repair human limbs. ." When Barrett heard this, he was suspicious: "You mean the robotic arm?" The broken arm did have a great impact on his strength, even to the point of dropping his rank. His original limb has been completely damaged, and he will no longer expect to be reborn from the severed limb. The best case is to install a mechanical arm. But the current technological level of the robotic arm is of little use to a high-level professional at his level. Even the robotic arm of Marfa''s top technology. Instead of adding a cumbersome robotic arm, it''s better to just break it. Su Lun corrected: "It''s the ''Silver Hand''. Not a regular robotic arm!" If he could say this, he was naturally prepared. He went on to explain: "[Activated silver] is a special metal that can only be produced in the place of a corpse of gods. In addition to those wonderful properties, this metal can be integrated into human flesh and blood! Use it to forge an arm, the theory Speaking of which, it can completely replace the original limbs, even stronger. You should have realized this when you hunted those monsters before. As for the nervous system transplantation, it is easier..." Saying that, Su Lun added: "But to use this metal to make an arm requires an extraordinary and precise structure, and runes, fusion formulas and blueprints are all indispensable. As it happens, I may be the only one in the world who knows this metal. people for such purposes." He didn''t have that ability himself, but his teacher Seria left behind the related books on the refining of alchemy golems, which detailed the various uses of this god-level metal. It was also tested on live corpses on the way to Pirate City before. [Activated Silver] can indeed be successfully integrated into flesh and blood. And the strength after fusion will be many times stronger than the naked eye, and even have some incredible mutations. "hehe..." Barrett chuckled. Hearing the thought that exclaimed the Arabian Nights, his first reaction was that it was impossible. As far as he knew, the royal treasure house of Lu Ying had some of this divine gold, but he had never heard of anyone using it to make arms. Metal is installed on the body, not a robotic arm? Although intuition tells Barrett, the person in front of him is trustworthy. But Barrett still questioned: "Do you think I would believe it?" He rolled his eyes and seemed to have seen through Su Lun''s thoughts of the empty-gloved white wolf. Su Lun didn''t think it was so easy to convince the other party, and said bluntly: "It''s normal for Mr. Barrett not to believe it. After all, he didn''t get the entity, and I can''t guarantee 100% success." After a pause, he didn''t hide anything and said: "Besides, I''m not in a hurry. Because even if I can refine a high-precision arm, there is still a lack of a key technology in the distance of fusion blood." Although Barrett doesn''t know much about the scientific field, he came out of the Royal Academy after all. Hearing this, he immediately realized something and said, "Lack of...neuro-mechanical technology?" Su Lun didn''t deny it, and said lightly, "Yes." This time, Barrett was even more suspicious, and his tone changed from indifference to doubt: "Listening to your tone, it seems that you have a way to get the top-secret technology in the hands of Archduke Raphael?" He thought it was even more impossible! Now the information that Raphael has the top-secret technology in his hands has come out. The major territories and the two empires are trying to get the technology, but no one can. Not to mention outsiders. Barrett suddenly felt that he could not understand the young man in front of him, and guessed: Could this be the person of Archduke Raphael? Su Lun didn''t explain much, just said: "We''ll talk about this later. If I''m sure, I will come to you again. As for how much material I can exchange for your supplies, it depends on what you think." Unable to force it, he directly handed over the choice to the other party. Barrett also listened silently, as if he was embarrassed. Now it''s hard to find someone who is willing to help them and has a big background... It''s not right to give too little, and it''s not right to give too much. The two communicated here and basically reached a transaction intention. Su Lun suddenly thought of something and said again: "Oh, yes. How can I contact you later? According to the information I got, Lu Ying, bounty hunters and pirates are all eager to try. If you don''t plan to join a pirate It''s not safe to stay here." Barrett, naturally aware of his situation, said: "If you can bring the supplies by tomorrow evening, trade here. If it is later, we will leave the port." After speaking, he took out a communicator and said, "This is Lu Ying''s military-grade communicator. The communication distance is much farther than conventional communicators, and you don''t have to worry about leaks. If you have any situation, you can contact me directly." "good!" Su Lun took over the communicator and said nothing more. The matter of [Activated Silver] can''t be rushed. Before you have enough trust, it''s useless to say more. ...... Barrett gave Suren a supply list, and they needed a lot. Everything else is okay, but those rare potions that treat the special curse backlash make Su Lun a little bit troublesome. It''s not that you can''t buy it, but it''s easy to be targeted if you buy it. Now everyone with discernment knows that Barrett has a special group of wounded, and the shops in the city that sell that kind of medicine must be full of eyeliner. It doesn''t matter if the money is enough, once you buy it, you will be pegged. Sullen thought of someone - Danny''s father, Dr. Pickman! That person is the top pharmacist in the world. If you contact him, you may have unexpected results. After all, the more the potion is given, the more [Activated Silver] can be exchanged. After walking around the city for most of the time and buying up a lot of supplies, Su Lun wandered around to the middle-level area. Although Suren is also a pirate of the North Sea Fleet now, he did not go directly to "The Butcher" Banner, but to the "Fire Dance Tavern". This is the place where I made an appointment with Dr. Pickman. 7017k Chapter 301： Talk about ideals with people with high ideological level The Fire Dance Tavern is located on an inconspicuous stalagmite island west of the Golden Walled City. Suren didn''t know how long it would take Dr. Pickman to refine the genetic medicine, and the two of them didn''t agree on an exact time, so they thought of going to see it first. . . Time suddenly became a little tight. Because when he was buying supplies in the city before, he received a communication from the deputy captain of the 15th Division of the Ninth Fleet, saying that the pirate group has been in action in the past few days, and Yao is ready to go to sea at any time. Su Lun also thought that it is best to get things done these two days. It took a while to cross the sea by sampan. The taverns on this side of the island are much cheaper than those in the walled city, and they are very popular in the eyes of the bottom pirates, so they are also very lively. Following his memory, Su Lun found the Fire Dance Tavern, entered the door, and matched the agreed pick-up code. Unexpectedly, I got something unexpectedly! Su Lun took the sealed package and walked down the street, sensing that no one was following, and then went in a different restaurant. I found a place by the window, opened the package, and saw an iron box with a mechanical combination lock. 87065. The password was told before. Su Lun carefully checked the box mechanism and found nothing unusual, so he opened it carefully. Looking at it again, there are two rows of potions in the box. After identifying it, it is a recovery medicine for the treatment of genetic aberrations. "It''s really fast, actually refining it in one day..." Su Lun looked at the potions and sighed in his heart. Also, the medicine is double. Looking at the note above, in addition to the method of taking it, I also asked Sullen to ask him to deliver the medicine to Danny as soon as possible in a safe way. The urgency on the note also proved once again that the current Dr. Pickman who fused with the alien creature was really Danny''s father. And, there are windfalls. In addition to the potion and the note, Su Lun also saw a dense stack of paper with handwriting at the bottom of the box. He opened it and glanced at it ten lines at a time, and immediately knew what it was. "Knowledge of neuromechanical technology!" Su Lun didn''t expect that Pickman would actually entrust such an important thing in the tavern. However, he soon found out that this is only part of neuro-mechanical technology. "Does this mean you gave a small deposit?" Su Lun sat in the corner of the restaurant, dragging her chin with one hand and looking at the information in front of her, thoughtfully. When he rushed out of the Black Barrier Reef before, he had stripped away some pieces of knowledge related to neuro-mechanics, so looking at this thick stack of materials full of technical terms, it was not difficult to understand. Pickman paid part of the pay in advance, which was a windfall. It is reasonable to not take all of it. Neither side has enough trust yet. Su Lun took a few glances, and after having a rough idea in his mind, he walked out of the restaurant without delay. Then he went straight to the two intelligence merchants in the city, and spent a lot of money to send the two medicines to the Imperial Capital of Lu Ying. This is a very mature consignment line. About tomorrow, the goods will leave the pirate city and go to Lu Ying through the cargo ships of some gray merchants. There will be no pirates looting along the way, it will be smooth. With these medicines, Danny''s health should improve a lot. Su Lun also felt in a good mood. After doing all this, instead of wandering around, he went to sit in the inconspicuous corner of the "Fire Dance Tavern". It didn''t take long before a cloaked man came over and sat opposite him. ...... Come to Nature Dr. Pickman. This time, though, he was covered in a layer of bionic skin. He looked at Su Lun and asked suspiciously, "Do you have anything else to do with me?" It stands to reason that the deal has now reached a stage, but there should be no need to meet again. Suren ordered him a glass of wine and said directly: "I have already checked the medicine. I contacted Danny and told him about your situation." He didn''t have enough trust before, and he wasn''t sure whether the "Dr. Pickman" in front of him was hostile, and he didn''t explain some things. Now seeing his attitude towards Danny, his doubts are basically dispelled. "you..." Hearing this, Pixar, who was still a little suspicious just now, realized something, and his tone was suddenly startled, "Can you contact Danny now?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded and said, "He is also very happy to hear that you are not dead." Now Danny is with Mr. Hei, in the capital of Luying. The Mirror Organization''s communicator just happened to be able to get in touch. Saying that, without waiting for Pixar to ask, Su Lun set up a soundproof barrier, then dialed the communicator directly, and used the external expansion device to release the communication voice. He said to the communicator, "Mr. Black, is Danny with you now? His father, Dr. Pickman, is with me." Seeing his move, Pickman''s eyes instantly showed a look of surprise and anticipation. After waiting for a long time, a timid question came from the communicator: "Father, is that you?" Hearing the familiar and unfamiliar voice, Pickman could no longer restrain his excitement, and said in disbelief, "Danny?!" At this moment, the middle-aged man, who was still indifferent before, instantly sparkled with sparkling waves in his eyes. ...... Father and son talked about old times and talked a lot. After some testing, both parties found that the end of the communicator was their close relatives. They thought each other was dead before, but now, like a miracle, they have found the most precious person in their lives. The emotion of the lost and found joy cannot be faked. Su Lun listened quietly on the side, and while he was relieved, his feeling became more and more strange. When he communicated before, he felt that the Dr. Pixar in front of him was more like a "monster", indifferent, wise, and full of defenses against the whole world, and he couldn''t feel the "humanity" of many living people. Watching him communicate with Danny now is a completely different person. It seems that hope has been rekindled, and suddenly he is a living person with emotions and desires. After a long time, the two of them communicated. Danny elaborated on his experience in the past few years and his current situation. Now Pixar''s concerns about "coercion", "coercion" and "coercion" were completely dispelled. Su Lun also clearly found that when Dr. Pixar looked at him again, the guard finally disappeared. ...... "Thank you, Mr. Suren." Pickman knew that Suren had been taking care of Danny, and said in a sincere tone, "Thank you for taking care of Danny these days." After the communication, the atmosphere of the conversation suddenly became less serious than before. Su Lun smiled nonchalantly, only saying the same thing as before: "Danny is my friend." Pickman nodded in relief. He naturally saw that Suren should have something else to look for, so he said, "Mr. Suren came to meet suddenly, is there something else?" Suren said, "Yes, Dr. Pickman, I''m having a tough time. May need your help." "Oh?" Pickman thought it was the other half of the drawings. But it seems embarrassing to say this now. Because he didn''t bring it for safety. However, Su Lun said, "I need several special medicines for cursing injuries now..." With that said, he took out the list of medicines that Barrett gave him before. Pickman immediately guessed something when he saw the names of the potions, and asked, "Are you trying to help those people in the Luying Judgment Corps?" Su Lun didn''t want to hide, "Yes." Hearing this, Pickman''s expression showed a strange look, and he said, "I heard in the Fourth Fleet before that the King of the North Sea intends to recruit those people. Now no one dares to contact them, and he also prevents others from contacting them. Think of Mr. Suren but know them." He didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately agreed, "These medicines are not a big problem in refining. It will take a little time to prepare them tonight. I just prepared some materials before, and I won''t be targeted. ." Sure enough, Su Lun heard it! Danny is a very good pharmacist, and his father must be even better. Those medicines that are extremely sophisticated to outsiders are naturally small problems for top pharmacists. Moreover, communicating with smart people is so worry-free, and there is no need for Su Lun to worry about other problems. Pickman has considered everything. The supply matter finally settled down, Su Lun said: "Then I will cause you trouble. These potions are really important to me at the moment." Pickman shook his head: "It''s just a small problem, not a problem." These medicines are really not troublesome for him. However, he also exhorted: "But you also have to be careful. As far as I know, many people are now staring at the people of the Judgment Legion. You may be implicated if you have too much contact." Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." ........ Suren and Pickman are two people on the road. Originally, it was completely impossible for them to meet, but because of Danny, they were implicated. The two let their guard down and chatted more and more. Su Lun thought that such a great scientist could not be a pirate all the time, so he asked, "Mr. Pickman, what are your plans in the future? Staying in the pirate group is not a long-term solution." "I do not know either." Speaking of this question, Pickman showed a trace of confusion in his eyes, and sighed: "I thought it would be better outside the control of Archduke Raphael. But only after I came up did I realize that the whole world is like this, and the nobles represent the Everything, war and plunder are everywhere. Even in the Marfa Empire, the abnormal technological development under the **** is also for war. But I think that alchemy is supposed to benefit mankind and contribute to the progress of civilization. Not for the wicked ways of conspiring to gain power. I just want to do pure scientific research..." When he joined the North Sea Fleet, he naturally came up with the Black Tower. Now on the ground, the situation is not what he thought. Scientific research requires a lot of human and financial resources. If he does not join the big forces, he has no environment for research with peace of mind. This left him confused. When pirates don''t want him, not a pirate, Where can we go? Su Lun frowned slightly, and heard the helplessness in those words. This Banksy has a very clear view of this era. But how similar are his ideas to some of Mr. Jing''s ideas? Su Lun thought of something and said directly: "Dr. Pickman, if there is an absolutely neutral organization for the continuation of the alchemy civilization, are you interested in learning about it? I mean, someone wants to build an organization that looks like the dawn of a thousand years ago. A holy place of alchemy like a city, purely for the sake of mankind and the continuation of civilization as the goal of struggle..." Hearing this, Pickman''s eyes sparked with interest, but he asked suspiciously, "Is there really such a place?" "Yes! You should know about the ''Mirror Organization'' in Old Lington, right?" Su Lun began to fool himself. He didn''t forget the entrustment given to him by his senior sister. He had the important task of "rebuilding Dawn City". But now this "New Dawn City" has no shadow at all, and can only rely on those lofty ideas to influence... ...... In the evening, the two left the pub and chatted happily. Su Lun also looked forward to Danny''s father joining "New Dawn City". But that is to say, I tried to say it, and did not report much hope. After all, if it wasn''t for his senior sister who came up with this idea, and if someone else drew a pie for him, Su Lun guaranteed to look at that person from the perspective of MLM. The concept of "New Dawn City" is empty. If you say it, ordinary people will never understand and believe it. But I never thought that those Su Lun himself thought it was a trick, but the effect was surprisingly good. For ordinary people, talk about power and money interests. But when you talk about ideals with people with a real high ideological realm, they will easily accept it! You can even come up with some ideas of your own to add to that castle in the air! In the end, after listening to Su Lun''s words, Danny''s father said that if there is such a "New Dawn City", even if it is only a framework concept, he is willing to join it! ...... Early the next morning, when the sky was still gray, Su Lun sensed something and woke up from the brigade officer''s room. He went to the front desk and got a sled package. Open it and move it away, there are dozens of medicines inside, and another thick stack of materials. That''s the missing piece of the Neuro-Mechanical Drawing. Su Lun did not expect it to be so smooth. If it is an exchange of interests, it will definitely take a lot of effort for him to get this blueprint. Maybe there are endless troubles. But with trust and no intrigue, everything becomes easy. So far, Su Lun has obtained the complete blueprint of this top-level technology that makes both empires jealous! This also completes the most crucial part of his "Mechanical Puppet Legion"! This technology is very complex and involves a wide range of fields, usually only a large scientific research team can complete it. Because it requires not only high attainments in the field of biological sciences, but also deep skills in all fields of mechanics and alchemy. It is difficult for someone else to digest this blueprint, but for Su Lun, he happens to have some knowledge of all aspects, not to mention the fragmented memories that were peeled off before, the threshold for understanding will be very low. Although it still hasn''t reached the point where it can be developed, he doesn''t need it either, as long as it can be used! He preliminarily estimated that with this detailed drawing, it probably took some time to read it, and he should be able to start trying to make test items. Once successful, the mechanical puppet army is just around the corner! Su Lun didn''t delay much at the hotel. He disguised himself and went to the pier. Because it was agreed yesterday, it was much easier for Su Lun to get on the boat this time. He didn''t appear under the eyelids of those "eyeliners", but found a blind spot and teleported directly to the ship of the Judgment Legion. If not, after boarding the ship, the spatial fluctuations did not deceive the well-trained former royal knights. As soon as Su Lun landed, the knife and gun were on his neck. "Who are you!" If he hadn''t said hello yesterday, he would have boarded the boat in this way, and he would have been killed on the spot with a high probability. Suren lifted his cloak and said, "I''m here to find Captain Barrett." ...... In the captain''s room, Barrett was a little surprised to see Su Lun again. "You''re here so early? I thought you''d be in some trouble." Barrett said, there was not much expectation on his face. Now he is very clear about this situation. In the pirate city, anyone who wants to touch their mining patterns cannot avoid those big pirates. He felt that the young man in front of him came so quickly, he probably didn''t bring what he wanted. Su Lun didn''t talk too much, just took out more than ten storage rings, put them on the table, and said, "Mr. Barrett, these are the supplies on the list yesterday, and I will bring them to you. already." "all?" Barrett couldn''t hide his surprise when he heard that tone. Now in the window, he still has 12 brothers waiting for the medicine to save his life. He didn''t pretend to be calm, but picked up those storage rings to check. Seeing this, the shock in his eyes immediately appeared on his face. Looking at Su Lun again, his eyes became very complicated, and he said, "The efficiency of the little brother is really surprising." It turns out that with a certain foundation of trust, it becomes easier for two strangers to get along. Suren brought Barrett''s much-needed supplies, and the coldness in Barrett''s eyes eased a lot. At least, it''s not completely "empty talk" anymore. Barrett didn''t hesitate, and took out a storage ring and handed it to Su Lun, saying, "This is your reward." After a pause, he added: "This transaction is very pleasant." I was deceived when I came to Pirate City, and suddenly someone obeyed the rules, which naturally felt very good. "Ok." Su Lun took it over, the poisonous incense burner was inside, and there were more than ten Quicksilver bricks! He was not surprised that the poisonous incense burner was lost and found. But looking at the [Activated Silver], Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly. Although the amount of these silver nuggets is not enough to make an alchemy golem, it is much more than what was discussed before. This kind of god-level material is a real priceless treasure. If you really want to sell it, it may be sold in grams. Don''t even think about buying this bunch, there are no one hundred and eighty billion! Su Lun asked directly: "So many materials?" Barrett said indifferently: "These silver nuggets are of no use to me except selling money. Since you said that you are sure to make the ''Silver Hand'', let''s give you some more as experimental materials." The more advanced the material, the fewer people can use it. In his opinion, if it is sold, it may eventually flow to those top aristocrats, or even the Lu Ying royal family. Barrett didn''t want to do that. After all, these things also involve some unpleasant memories. Anyway, if you keep it in the hands of people who can''t use it, it''s scrap iron, and it''s better for people who can use it. And what if? The young man in front of him can do things that most people can''t, and what he said may not be impossible. I didn''t believe it yesterday, but today I believe it a little bit. As soon as Su Lun heard it, it really was the reason, so he felt relieved. Barrett added: "I still have a lot of silver nuggets in my hand. When it''s done, you can contact me again. We can trade again." "good." Su Lun also nodded. With that said, he also estimated the number of silver nuggets in Barrett''s hand, which was indeed worth the trouble. Now with the "Neuro-Mechanical Technology", the [Silver Hand] is very likely to come out. Those silver nuggets also seem to be in the bag. ...... Although the two didn''t have much contact, Su Lun also saw that Barrett was just as decisive as him. After the transaction was over, Su Lun was not in a hurry to leave. Barrett naturally also wanted to chat more with this "mysterious young man" who could provide them with supplies. He said directly: "Is the little brother from Archduke Raphael?" "no." Su Lun directly denied. He naturally knows that Barrett said this, and it is likely to be skeptical But didn''t explain it. "no?" Barrett chuckled, obviously skeptical, and said meaningfully: "There are only a few forces that can arrange spies in the MI. It seems that your identity is very special." "That incident was arranged by a friend and has nothing to do with my identity." Suren didn''t explain much. Now that he was asked about his identity, the weather turned his eyes, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Mr. Barrett, do you want to know what happened to that Outer God believer last time you were in the Cursed Valley?" Barrett frowned when he heard this: "A believer of the outer gods?" These words immediately aroused his interest. After all, their Holy Judgment Legion fell into such a situation, and the battle of Cursing the Valley was the key point! However, until now, he has not figured out what happened. Looking at Su Lun''s expression, he immediately knew that the person in front of him knew some key information. After all, at that time, their jury was out, and this was the only witness! Barrett asked quickly, "Do you know what''s going on?" Su Lun pondered for a moment and said, "The Valley of the Damned is a place to bury gods. I told you before." Barrett frowned. Although he had no source to prove whether this was correct, he chose to believe the young man in front of him. "Then what do you mean by ''outer god''?" "It''s the gods that don''t belong to the alchemy system. Usually, they are left over from ancient times." Su Lun repeated the concept explained to him by Mr. Jing before, and said again: "In that battle, you were rescued by your subordinates after being unconscious. My friend and I killed the ''heretic''. I guess Lu Yinghuang There should be someone in the room who is a believer of the outer **** and wants to break the seal. As for his origin, it should be the deep-sea giant who almost destroyed the Daru civilization five hundred years ago..." "I see..." When Barrett heard this, his eyes became extremely sharp. The information in the brain is connected in series at once, and all the things that are not understood are understood at once. But he was even more surprised: "You stopped Yeager from breaking the seal and killed him?" After all, he had seen with his own eyes how terrifying the strength of Yeager, who had summoned that mysterious will. The key is that the body of the worm condensed cannot be killed at all. Under normal circumstances, seventh-order professionals may not be able to they killed? Barrett became more and more certain that behind the young man in front of him, there was a very terrifying force! Su Lun listened and nodded, "Yes. My friends and I went there to prevent someone from breaking the seal. Otherwise, once it is destroyed, the entire human civilization will suffer a devastating disaster..." He has already begun to lay the groundwork for some follow-up rhetoric. Barrett was silent. But he was getting more and more curious. I thought that Su Lun was the Archduke Raphael, but now his intuition tells him that he is not. That kind of conspirator is not worthy of such a righteous subordinate. He asked directly: "How did you know these news?" Su Lun didn''t answer directly. After thinking about it, he asked instead: "Before answering this question, I would like to ask what Mr. Barrett plans to do in the future. Is he going to find opportunities to be frequent for himself, and then continue to be loyal to the Luying royal family, or do you have other plans? ?" When Barrett heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. He guessed the purpose of Su Lun: to recruit them. The education received by the royal knights from childhood is that "the glory of the knight is above everything" and "loyalty to the royal family is above everything else"! If it is the previous mentality, even if the whole family is slaughtered, it is really going to be rehabilitated, and Barrett and his brothers may not hold grudges against the Lu Ying royal family. But this time around, Barrett has been thinking a lot. He had never been so confused now. Yes, there is a big problem with the Lu Ying royal family. But now even if it is rehabilitated, so what? Can you go back? Are the relatives still alive? He realized that the problem wasn''t loyalty, but he didn''t know where exactly. After thinking for a moment, Barrett said in a deep voice, "Even if I say it''s not difficult, you won''t believe it." Having said this, he subtly threw the topic back: "Your Excellency, what should we do?" He wanted to test out Su Lun''s origins. If you want to recruit, you must tell the history. Su Lun was not at all surprised that he would say this. The best way to talk to smart people is not to deceive, but to show the real situation and let the other party choose. He said: "If... there is an absolutely neutral force. Its existence is only for the continuation of human and alchemy civilization. Are you interested in joining?" When Barret heard it, he seemed to have heard an ideal country, shook his head and smiled: "Hehe... Impossible. The two lords of the two imperial families will not allow such a place to exist. I admit that what you said is absolutely neutral. The concept of land is very attractive. But under this system of centralized monarchy, there is no such place at all. It will touch the interests of the noble class and will definitely be eliminated by the times. "A thousand years ago, in the era of the Atria Empire, there were no nobles. The demigod Sir Isaac founded the absolutely neutral Dawn City..." Su Lun started the same trick of flickering yesterday. Because it has been said once, everything is familiar. He already has experience and knows that "talking about ideals" with people with a high ideological level is better than talking about interests. When this pie is painted, it is very big. "..." Barrett listened, his eyes showing a deep sense of solemnity and contemplation. Dawn City is just a legend... A thousand years have passed since the age of the Atria Empire... But he didn''t know why, but he had endless expectations for the "absolutely neutral place" described by the young man in front of him. He suddenly felt that the confusion that had been bothering him for a long time had subsided. As if the night was approaching, a ray of light from dawn shone into the endless pitch-black earth. It''s not bright enough, but it points in a direction. 7017k Chapter 302： Experiment #6 It was almost noon when Su Lun got off the ship of the Holy Judgment Legion. After chatting for a long time, Suren also saw that Barrett was very interested in the idea of ??"New Dawn City". . . However, in the end, it was because of a lack of trust, or perhaps some old ideas of the former imperial generals, that Barrett did not give a clear answer. Just saying it will be considered. Su Lun felt normal. Because Dr. Pickman was born in Old Lington and had a relationship with Danny, it was easy for him to accept the "Mirror Organization". But Barrett is different. He is a native Lu Ying royal knight, and the ideological education he received since he was a child is the set of aristocratic supremacy. It is not easy to change the three views that have been established, and it takes time to think. What''s more, he has to think about that ship''s commander. Su Lun is not in a hurry. Thinking about when [Hand of Silver] is really done, I will ask again. But the premise is that during this period of time, the people of the Judgment Legion have not been destroyed. Now that the broken arm Barrett''s combat power has dropped, it is not safe to stay in the pirate city. If you don''t join a large pirate group, sooner or later you will be pushed out by the pirates. However, the situation has improved a little now. With the supplies provided by Su Lun, Barrett and the others have a chance to breathe. They are also ready to set sail immediately. ...... The people of the Holy Tribunal suddenly left the port, and the news quickly spread throughout the Pirate City. Just when everyone was guessing who dared to provide them with supplies, Su Lun was already staying in the hotel. He got the [Neuro-Mechanical Blueprint], and now he needs a lot of time and energy to digest that knowledge. What''s more, he got a lot of [Activated Silver] in this transaction. He wants to start researching the alchemy golem and overcome the technical problem of connecting the broken arm to Barrett. Big Wave Hotel, Room 406. Su Lun has not gone out for two days. The bed, the wall, the table, and even the air are covered with drawings. If you look closely, you can see that the detailed anatomical diagrams of the arms are drawn on the drawings. The muscles, bones, nerves, blood vessels... The data parameters are densely packed. Suren''s super-high brain domain development allowed him to memorize almost all of the drawings given by Dr. Pickman in just two days. But the complexity of the neuro-mechanical technology far exceeds any alchemy or technical blueprint he has ever seen. Even if there are memory fragments that have been peeled off, he feels that he understands about 20% now. However, the understanding that can be slowly transformed is Ajin''s digestion, and he is now preparing to combine some technologies of neurotechnology and alchemy golem to create the [Silver Hand]. Making a bionic arm isn''t as simple as pinching a hand mold. It is more like 3D printing, which requires a little bit of careful production of the "silver tissue" engraved with runes, and then spliced ??together. The process is cumbersome and complicated. Bones, flesh, fingers, joints... Only the imitation of the silver arm has the same structure as the human arm to the greatest extent, and it has a sufficient "bionic" effect. Activated silver volatilization is highly poisonous. At this moment, Su Lun is wearing a crow''s mouth mask, with an eight-armed spider spear behind him, fiddling with experiments. On the table, There are two rows of bottles and jars containing various alchemical reagents. There is also a special glass petri dish filled with green liquid. These were all laboratory-grade instruments that pirates had snatched from Old Lingdon, which had been scouted on the black market before. This also brought great convenience to Suren''s experiment. The glassware contained several arms that looked like they had been skinned. The lines of blood vessels and muscles were clearly visible. A closer look revealed that the arm tissue shone with a silvery brilliance. It looks like flesh and blood, but also like metal. Su Lun, wearing gloves, fished out an arm. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the blueprint he designed, then turned his head and attached the arm to the living corpse on the operating table. The nerves, blood vessels, and skin and flesh tissues were sutured, and nerve fusion serum was injected. The double surgeons stamped and pinched, and the alchemy array began to fuse. The whole process is done in one go, and this level of proficiency seems to have been tried many times. Su Lun has the [mental tentacles] breeding outfit, which also brings great convenience to his experiments. Even if the living corpse can''t speak, he seems to have installed an arm for himself, and all perceptions are clear. After the sutures were completed, he connected the nervous system of the living corpse on the operating table and manipulated it. The silver arm that had just been connected was lifted up, and his fingers moved along with it. Seeing as if it was a success, Su Lun didn''t have much joy on his face. Because he had clearly felt some obstacles, he frowned and muttered: "The flexors are stiff. It should be that the deep flexor muscles are not fused perfectly. But how did the abnormal signal of the neural connection come from... Strange, where is the problem?" After trying, he suddenly found that the external mental tentacles completely lost the nerve signal feedback of the arm, and the arm of the living corpse also fell. It is also normal for the experiment to fail. After all, the conjecture of alchemy golem + neural machine can be achieved in theory, and there is still a long way to go before practice. Now the feasibility of combining the two has been basically confirmed, which is already a milestone experimental result. Su Lun''s expression was as usual, and he recorded the progress of the research in his notebook: "Experiment number #006, the first connection was successful, the corpse''s shoulder blade was drilled and injected with No. 3 alchemy potion, and the nerve connection was normal. But after the manipulation attempt, it was found that the shoulder armor is stable. Found anomalies. Increase the injection of fusion agent, the feedback signal is interrupted... The experiment failed, guessing the reason for the failure, the rune adaptability and modeling accuracy are defective." His notes are already filled with various notes. Every time the experiment fails, he will carefully sort out and reverse it, find the problem, and conduct targeted research next time. Su Lun put down his notebook, pondered for a moment, and said in his heart: "The experiment of [Silver Hand] has initially been successful. But if it is to create a silver hand that can be needed by a strong man like Barrett, it is still a long way off. .Material and hardware are easy to say, but software defects are very big..." Thinking of this, his eyes accurately found the relevant records from the thousands of pages of drawings. After looking at it for a while, I captured a drawing, and a light flashed in my mind. "At least a sixth-order rune is needed to support the structural stability of the arm..." Su Lun thought of a solution and frowned slightly, but it was beyond his ability. "Alchemy Golem" is already a top-level puppet field, and most of the technologies are usually the knowledge fields that high-level puppet masters only involve. The progress of the experiment was blocked, and Su Lun felt more and more that his own attainments in the field of runes were much worse. "I want to refine a high-level silver hand, and the need to integrate that [Imitate Primordial Rune] is very urgent..." Su Lun sighed to himself. Not only alchemy golems, but also advanced mechanical equipment requires advanced rune support. He also understood what Mr. Hei once said to him: in alchemy, the more you know, the more ignorant you feel. ...... Su Lun looked at the time and stopped trying the experiment. He cut off the silver arm on the living corpse and put it back into the petri dish. It was a quarter of an hour before four in the afternoon. There was a notice from the squad before that at four o''clock the dock gathered and there was action. Su Lun came to the pirate city, and although he had a lot of harvest, he hadn''t investigated any news about the "Void Colony". Therefore, he still intends to maintain the identity of the pirate group. This action naturally involves participation. As soon as the threads in the room were collected, the countless drawings were neatly stacked on the table. Warlock Suren made a knot, and a black hole appeared in the air. He shoved everything into the storage space. After changing into a sloppy pirate suit, cleaning up the traces, checking that nothing was missing in the room, he walked out of the hotel. The city is still lively. When Su Lun came to the dock, dozens of ships of their Ninth Fleet were already full of people. Pirates piled up on the deck in groups of three or five to brag. Su Lun walked under the Bald Eagle, and Sharp on the deck saw him, leaning on the side of the ship and jokingly said: "Yo, Brother Jonny has been very weak these two days. Tsk tsk, the custom shop is good, but also restraint..." "Hahaha..." Saying this, all the pirates on the ship showed expressions that men understood. Because these few days, everyone came here in the wine pond and meat forest. "Hey-hey..." Su Lun naturally knew his situation. After staying up for two days and two nights, his mental state was naturally not very good. He didn''t deny it, smiled and climbed up from the rope. On the deck, Su Lun discovered that there were many more green paint boxes on the deck, dozens of neatly arranged. The box is also sprayed with white paint with the words "pg411", "kl125"... . Su Lun recognized at a glance that it was an ammunition box. And looking at the numbers above, he also guessed that this is the product of several large military factories in the Marfa Empire. Not surprisingly, this is the arms of the Mafa Empire secretly supporting the King of the North Sea. Looking at the boats next to it, it seems that the various divisions of the Ninth Fleet have sent some. Su Lun pretended not to know, and asked, "Sharp, what is this?" "Hey...you don''t know, right? This is a good guy." Sharp seemed to know the inside story and said: "Because our Ninth Fleet is reorganized, Lord Oleg has allocated a lot of resources to us. This batch of arms is the real first-hand arms from Marfa, even Lu Ying''s army, That''s it." Su Lun was not surprised when he heard it, but he asked again, "Why did the equipment suddenly come out, do we have any mission?" Sharp shrugged, indicating that he was not very clear, and it didn''t matter: "I heard that it seems to be going to Shikoku, and I don''t know whether it is Shanyin or Roman..." When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t say anything, and gathered around a group of people to watch them play cards. It didn''t take long for the deputy squad leader of their ship to return. As soon as he jumped onto the deck, the guy yanked at the door and yelled, "Hey guys, good news!" This bearded man is called "Teabeard" Hanz Schmidt, who used to be the head of the "Blacksmith Pirates". With a bounty of 45 million, he is greedy and lustful, and he is considered a little-known pirate. Although it is only Tier 4, because of the previous fleet reorganization, there is now an acting squad leader. "Oh, the captain is back!" "Haha, the head of the regiment just went to the meeting, did you bring back any good news?" "..." Seeing the excited smile on Hanz''s face, everyone gathered around. Hands pointed to the ammunition box on the nail plate and said: "These ammunition from Marfa will be distributed to everyone in a while. Captain Pevon, the captain of the fleet, has won us a very important task..." Having said this, he deliberately hangs his appetite and pauses for a moment. The pirates on the side listened to "heavy oil and water", and their eyes immediately looked like a group of hungry wolves flashing green light. Someone eagerly asked: "Captain, what''s a good job?" "Hehe... Our Ninth Fleet is going to Shanyin Kingdom to collect taxes this time!" Hanz said, patted his chest, and boasted: "I even went to fight for your captain, our fifteenth division will go first as an advance team..." Hearing that they were not going to loot, but to collect taxes, the expressions of the pirates became very strange. Someone questioned: "Captain, I heard that Shanyin Kingdom is very poor, and it doesn''t have much population. It''s not as good as some counties of Lu Ying. How much money can we get when we go to collect taxes?" "You don''t know that..." With a smug expression on his face, Hanz seemed to have thought of some wonderful things, "Although Shanyin is poor, the capital of Edo is very prosperous. Moreover, that place is rich in beautiful women, and it is said that ''the most beautiful girl in the world'' It''s in Edo. We''re here on behalf of Oleg-sama this time, so they won''t accept us properly?" After a pause, he said again: "What''s more, this time we are the pioneers and the mission is completed, and each of us can receive at least a reward of 100,000 lisos!" "One hundred thousand?" Hearing this, all the pirates were excited. I just got tens of thousands of housing expenses, and this is coming again? The treatment of the North Sea Fleet is really excellent. ...... Everyone was excited, but Su Lun in the crowd listened, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes. "Tax collection? It seems that Oleg is planning to go deep into the four kingdoms of Beizhou. But those remnants of the gods have been autonomous for countless years, will they be willing to let outsiders rule?" Su Lun has learned a lot about the four countries of Beizhou these days. Although the place in Shanyin Kingdom is poor, it is after all the place where the remnants of the gods stay. They have their own set of ecology, and there are many evil things, but it is not so easy for people to control. The tax pioneer is the US difference? Suren doesn''t think so. This "100,000 yuan" reward is not so easy to get. Such an act of declaring sovereignty might even cause conflict with the locals. Moreover, it has not been triggered yet, Su Lun looked at the pirates and wondered what kind of oil and water they could make this trip. He also felt that things were afraid of twists and turns. Su Lun didn''t think about it, and he didn''t know much about politics. But thinking of going to Shanyin Country is just right. Qianjo was there, and the old man Rune was there, and he went to just take care of everything. ...... A group of pirates were discussing the "taxation task" that made them reverie again and again, and at this time, Hanz suddenly took out another big box and showed off: "Look at what this is!" As he said that, he opened the box, revealing a pair of biological wings with hidden purple light. This thing, Su Lun, was immediately identified. This is a pair of alchemy equipment [Void Wings] of fifth-order black iron quality! Ordinary pirates have never seen such a high-level thing, let alone a Void Colony. "Captain, is this the alchemy outfit?" "It''s strange, the pattern of this law looks very strange, the attributes of earth, wind, water, and fire are not..." "Cut, you don''t understand, this is obviously a super rare special breeding outfit. I said yes, captain?" "..." The minions touted speculation for a while, but no one saw the origin of this wing. After waiting for a while, Hanz introduced with a smug look on his face: "This is the fifth-order colony that Lord Oleg personally bestowed on me! Moreover, it is not made of ordinary materials, but void materials!" "Void Colony?" When they heard this, everyone was stunned. When they looked at the planted clothes in the box again, their faces changed, expecting, envious, fanatical... The breeding equipment containing the supreme law of "Space Law" is a real rarity, and it is not accessible to ordinary professionals at all. This kind of thing, I just heard that some top auctions of Lu Ying will appear once in a while, where have they seen these low-level pirates. Now his own captain actually has a pair? Hands continued: "Hey, let me tell you, as long as you work hard with Lord Oleg, there will be no shortage of benefits in the future. Not only the breeding equipment, but Lord Oleg also gave me a special potion to break through the ranks. Now I want to Advanced fifth-order, just around the corner!" At the fifth level, he can be considered to be in the realm of high-level professionals, and the acting captain can also become a regular. What''s more, there is now a Void Colony, and the combat power will be higher than the ordinary fifth-order! Hands can already think of his future glory days. "Captain mighty!" "Hahaha, wait for the captain to advance to the fifth rank, and also integrate the Void Colony, our fifteenth division will be famous in the future!" "Hehe... You don''t have to envy me as your captain. Work hard and follow Oleg-sama, and everyone''s benefits will be indispensable in the future!" "..." The deck was in a frenzy again. Su Lun cheered with a group of minions, but his heart was like a mirror. Oleg''s hand is really good, drawing a big cake to give some sweetness, and making these new pirates willing to serve him. There is nothing to say about the imperial means of the superior. However, now that the Void Colony has appeared publicly, Su Lun has a chance to find the source. It seems that after Oleg became king, he did not intend to continue to hide the fact that he had mastered the Void Colony, but wanted to show his strength. ...... After the carnival the fleet is ready to set sail. The pile of ammunition on the deck was divided, and the scoundrels exchanged shotguns for cannons, and the combat power could be seen to have increased by a large margin. Not only did they replace a few large-caliber main guns with super long-range ranges, alchemy crossbows for whaling, but also a lot of firearms and ammunition, and even a burst missile launcher. Even Su Lun, the gunner, was assigned a [mf422 individual artillery] with exoskeleton support, large caliber, heavy firepower, and lethal damage. The quality of Marfa''s military products is indeed extraordinary. No matter the workmanship or various technical parameters, they are decades more advanced than their previous equipment. Su Lun also studied the detailed structure of this batch of mechanical equipment with great interest. Supplies were boarded, and the next morning, several units of the Ninth Fleet set sail and headed to the Land of Hidden Mountains. 7017k Chapter 303： [Shiranui] Japanese [Kappa] "King of the North Sea" Oleg is indeed the strongest pirate in the North Sea, and the fleet under his command also has the strength to crush almost any force in the North Sea. But he actually has no right to rule over the various forces in the North Sea, especially the four countries of Beizhou. . . Power is far less important to pirates than wealth, and everyone is in peace. After all, pirates also need to survive, and no matter how strong a tree is, it cannot destroy the earth on which it grows. Many pirates recruited by the North Sea Fleet are also citizens of the four countries. But now that Oleg has suddenly become a "king", the situation has changed somewhat. Seeing this "tax collection" move, Su Lun guessed that Oleg probably wanted to start declaring sovereignty and taste the taste of a real lord. Therefore, the purpose of collecting taxes this time is not actually to plunder wealth. Compared with any territory of Lu Ying, the four kingdoms of Beizhou are the words of poverty and desolation. It is better to rob merchant ships than to levy taxes. At least for now. Moreover, this time, the Ninth Fleet where Su Lun was with not only brought artillery, but also a lot of property. No matter how much tax you collect, you will give more gifts. It is roughly equivalent to the gift of the kingdom of the upper state to the vassal territory, and the gift of the king to the small lord of the territory. This is also what Oleg is testing. If the collection goes well, you will receive some money and some gifts; if it is not smooth, you will be deterred by force. Once the four countries pay the tax, it is to recognize the status of the vassal territory, and Oleg is the real king of the North Sea. The latter relationship will continue to be close, and in a few years, Oleg will be able to completely control this sea area. However, this process is not easy. There are a large number of remnants of gods in the four countries of Beizhou, and they have their own gods and beliefs. Just like the Mountain Hidden Kingdom, their lord and monarchy have been granted divine authority for countless years. Now suddenly let outsiders want to be lords, which is not so easy to accept for a while. Su Lun recently learned a lot about the customs of the four countries, and knew that this tax trip might not be too smooth. So have been very vigilant. ...... It takes several days to travel from Pirate City to Shanyin Country. There are a large number of islands in that sea area, which are also called Tallinn Islands on Lu Ying''s sea map. The days of sailing are very boring. As long as there is no bad weather, the job of the pirates is to play cards, fish and brag. Su Lun found an excuse to spend all his money in the Golden City, and spent the past few days in a daze in the cabin, not messing with the pirates in the artillery cabin. In fact, it is digesting the knowledge of [Neuro-Mechanical Blueprint]. Even if Su Lun didn''t see the blueprint, as soon as Su Lun closed his eyes, the contents of the various blueprints he wrote down densely appeared in his mind. First deduce various possibilities in your mind, and then record them in the notebook. Occasionally, when no one is there, I take out the half-finished silver arm to try some new ideas, and my life is very leisurely. Because he was always on guard for the situation, Su Lun also brought the dead bird with him whenever he was psyched out. It is not surprising that small animals such as monkeys, parrots, and hamsters are kept on pirate ships. In addition to passing the loneliness of sailing, it is also used as an early warning. Animals are often more sensitive than humans. Such as bad weather and some dangerous also. this day. The fifth day of the voyage. Just when Su Lun was "sleeping" in the cabin as usual, the black crow beside him suddenly called out. "Gah~" Su Lun''s ears moved slightly and suddenly opened his eyes. He stroked the black crow lightly and fed two drops of liquefied undead energy, but his eyes looked through the cannon muzzle to the sea outside. Now that he is familiar with this black crow, Su Lun can understand some of its thoughts more accurately. The beep warns of danger, but not too deadly. "Did something appear at sea?" Su Lun thought of something, got up and walked out of the artillery cabin. Sharp and a few gunners were playing cards at the door. Seeing that Su Lun rarely came out of the warehouse, he smiled and greeted: "Yo... Brother Jonny woke up today?" Su Lun shrugged and rubbed his eyes sleepily, "Yeah, go to the deck to get some air." He ignored it and stepped onto the deck. At this time, I heard a slight dispute on the deck. "Captain Hanz, this sea area is the outlet of Feiyi River, and there are monsters. It is not allowed to enter the sea with defecation, otherwise there may be big trouble. We have to sacrifice animals quickly..." "Hey, I said Yongxiu, didn''t I just pull a **** into the sea, what''s the big deal? Monster? Hehe, just some strange sea beasts, don''t make a fuss. I have been at sea for so many years, and I have seen deep sea monsters. Are you still afraid of some little monsters?" "..." The thin man in sackcloth is the guide this time, his name is Song Yongxiu, a native of Shanyin. At the moment he was anxiously discouraging a bearded man in a captain''s suit. The beard is naturally Su Lun''s current squad leader "Tea Beard" Hands. This guy had previously obtained the advanced potion that Oleg gave to the colony, and successfully advanced to the fifth order. In the past two days, he has been showing off his newly realized spatial displacement ability everywhere on the ship. Su Lun sensed spatial fluctuations more than once. In layman''s terms, this guy''s strength has skyrocketed and he is "floating". Yongxiu was still persuading, but Hanz looked impatient: "Okay, alright, stop talking nonsense! If there is a monster, I just picked it up and took a look. I haven''t eaten monster meat yet." Some 1800-pound big fish are incredible monsters to ordinary fishermen who have never seen the world. But for high-level professionals, it is usually a ration to kill with one punch. Hanz is now a fifth-order professional, and it is true that most of the sea monsters can''t help him, and it is not completely floating to say this. But Su Lun in the distance frowned slightly. The black crow will issue an early warning, which means that there is really something going on in the vicinity. Su Lun has seen descriptions of "monsters" from various ghosts and ghosts of the Mountain Hidden Country, but he has never seen them before. He was also interested in seeing what a monster was. ...... The fleet was still a few nautical miles away from docking, and looking around, he could already see a vague mountain shadow in the distance. The sun had just set, and there was a light mist on the sea. Jiuxiu was still on the bow, with a face of fear and rambled prayers. At this moment, suddenly, a red light like an orange light lit up on the sea. The observer on the mast noticed the abnormality and shouted: "Captain, there seems to be a fire on the sea at ten o''clock!" Su Lun guessed that something would go wrong and didn''t get out of the cabin. Naturally, he also saw the fluttering flames, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The eyesight of the omniscient pupil made him see the flame very clearly. It was very strange. There was nothing around, and the flame was floating on the sea... It was said to be a ghost fire, but the color was normal orange. ...... Most of the pirates in the dispute just now didn''t take it seriously. After all, the legend of monsters in the Shanyin Kingdom has been circulating for a long time, but not many people have actually seen it. Most of them are based on falsehoods. Now, watching a group of unknown fire suddenly appear on the sea, everyone on the deck also looked at the flames in the distance with curiosity. Jiu Xiu recognized what seemed to be something, pointed at the sea with a look of fear, and said, "Then...that''s I don''t know fire!" Su Lun was not surprised to hear this word, and the identified name was also this. He had read in the classics "Do not know the fire", one of the hundred ghosts in the legend of Shanyin Kingdom. The usual explanation is that the mortals offended the gods, and the nameless anger that descended. In this moment, more and more flames floated on the sea surface. If you look closely, you can see some illusions of the burning building ships. This vanguard fleet has a total of four squadrons and four ships. The pirates who heard the movement all ran to the deck to see what the legendary "monster" looked like. It seemed that something was really going on, but "Teabeard" Hanz didn''t care, and sent some people to check the situation first in the assault boat. After a while, the communicator came back: "Captain, those flames are just illusions, not real." Hearing this, Qi Qi on the deck breathed a sigh of relief. "Ha ha..." Hanz also sneered: "This **** mirage, what a monster! The fleet is moving normally!" Because the inflow must be entered from the mouth of the river, there is no option to take a detour, and the fleet will continue to move forward. The crew members didn''t take it seriously, and looked at the sea of ??fire in front of them with a smile and pointed. ...... In the crowd, Su Lun was leaning on the fence, holding a black umbrella bound by cloth strips in his hand, and muttered in a voice like fine lines: "It really is a spiritual body. It is said that [I don''t know fire] will burn unclean things, How will it burn..." In perception, some special spiritual bodies appeared in this sea of ??fire. This also confirmed Su Lun''s previous guess that the monsters are wise and must also have spirituality. However, these spirits are strange and feel completely different from the human soul. It was cold, weird, and had an ethereal feeling, like the feeling of the will of the gods that Su Lun had seen twice. This is also good news. At least the hundred ghosts recorded in "Fairy Story" he watched, many of them had "supernatural abilities". Now it is certain that it can be perceived by the soul, and if it is encountered, the degree of danger will be greatly reduced. The fleet continued to move forward, and then broke into the mirage-like sea of ??fire. It was like breaking into a light and shadow, without any danger. Those flames were burning around him, but they didn''t feel the slightest heat. They reached out and touched them, and they passed through. Everyone was relieved, thinking that this was really a "mirage". Only Song Yongxiu was still prostrate on the bow, trembling and praying. He seemed to be mad with fright, and his mouth kept smashing: "The old people said that when you encounter a monster, you must be in awe. Sincerely pray, the monster will forgive you..." The appearance of fear is very like a fool who has not been added to the world. Hearing this, all the pirates laughed. "It''s not just a mirage, I really think it''s a monster. It seems that the legends of Shanyin Kingdom are not necessarily true..." "It''s just people from the countryside who haven''t seen the world. It''s like we''ve been floating on the sea all the year round, and we''ve seen everything." "Tsk tsk, that guy is already frightened." "..." Su Lun listened to the words in his ear, but did not speak. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the sea of ??fire was reflected in the waves. The spiritual pressure was getting stronger and stronger, and he knew that there was going to be a big commotion. If not, when all four ships sailed into this sea of ??fire, and everyone was still laughing at the ignorance of this guide... Sudden! A scream rang out suddenly. "what...!" Everyone turned their heads to see where a guy on the deck was standing with a dull gaze. Someone was taken aback and scolded: "Duden, what the **** are you screaming about?" But as soon as these words came out, he saw that Duden showed a terrifying expression full of split canths, stretched out his hand and pinched his neck, looking extremely painful, and was speechless. Seeing this strange scene, everyone realized that something was wrong. "Teabeard" Hanz walked over and shouted angrily: "Hey, what''s wrong with you kid?" He just wanted to reach out and pat that Duden''s shoulder, but at this moment, Duden''s skin quickly browned and then turned black. Looking at it again, the whole person is like a candle, and a raging fire is lit. Immediately, there was a strong smell of meat in the air. In just a few seconds, everyone looked at a living person, and a pool of soot was burned in front of them. For a while, no one spoke on the deck, and the needle could be heard falling. And this seems to be just the beginning. At the same time, the same burning incident started to occur on the other three ships, with screams one after another. "what..." "what..." "what..." "..." The invisible enemy will only arouse fear in people''s hearts. Four sea ships with nearly a thousand pirates, and no one understood what was going on. They could only watch helplessly as the people around them suddenly burst into flames, and then burned into a scorched mass. one, one, another... Even before it was too late to cast any dispelling and healing spells, the fresh confession of fate would be taken away by that [Shizuo]. Fear spread quickly, and there was a howling on the huge deck. It didn''t take long for the frightened pirate monsters to scream continuously, and the entire fleet fell into chaos in an instant. Rao is "Teabeard" Hanz has fifth-order strength, and there are many third-order and fourth-order professionals around them, and they are completely helpless. On the panicked deck, some people put out fires, some people drew water, some people fired guns, and some people were wearing armor in a panic... In the darkness, there are a pair of calm eyes watching all this indifferently. Su Lun has roughly seen some of the roots of this [Shizuo]. Monsters are no different from other creatures, and they also have to follow the "law of conservation of energy". In the eyes of alchemists, all events can be explained as the phenomenon of energy fluctuations. Even if you haven''t seen the types of creatures, like the "spontaneous fire" in front of you, it''s just a different way of releasing energy and a different way of expressing it. With this cognitive basis, many mystical imaginations can see the essence through phenomena. Before Su Lun came, he had carefully read the introductions of many monsters. Looking at the scene of the spontaneous combustion of the human body, he also analyzed the reason: "Is it a method similar to parasitic fire? It should be spread by using people''s fear to make the human body''s own energy chaotic to fuel the combustion. So it burns out in a short time. But how did the fire go from being a ''mirage'' to being a real thing?" Fear accelerates the chaos of human energy, and a little spark will ignite. At this moment, dozens of people have been burned to death on the four boats. Su Lun didn''t panic at all. Because he knew very well that the monster couldn''t help him. Under normal circumstances, the weaker the strength, the more fearful of the unknown, and the greater the impact. If you look closely, you will find that the spontaneous combustion is all first-order pirates, and they are the ones with very weak soul fire. With that level of energy fluctuations, it was far from burning Su Lun to death. There is a general way to deal with existences such as ghosts, grievances, and ghosts. That is, if you are not afraid, the influence of the other party will be minimized. This method is not difficult to say, but it is not easy to say. It is difficult for ordinary people to control their emotions, especially in the process of fear of mass transmission. But for Su Lun, it''s a routine operation. ...... It was the first time that Su Lun saw [Shiranui], and it could be considered that he had seen the monsters in the Mountain Yin Kingdom. After a long while, "Teabeard" Hanz finally reacted and shouted: "Don''t panic! This monster is similar to the ghost species. As long as the fear is controlled, it can''t help us!" As a veteran pirate, he naturally guessed some of the roots of this fire. However, just as the words were spoken, the bad news struck again. The people in the bottom warehouse sent the news through the communicator: "Captain, it''s not good, something is digging our ship!" With these words, the hull suddenly trembled violently, and there were even signs of capsizing. The atmosphere of fear that had calmed down a little, became strong again. There were panic footsteps everywhere on the deck. "Captain, I see it! Sea monsters like water monkeys. That thing is so powerful, they want to sink our boat!" "What is that?!" "Master Hands, that''s also a monster, it''s... it''s a [Kappa]!" "Damn it, Stoya, take the water ghost team down! Musketeers, gunners, shoot into the water!" "Yes, Captain!" "..." The four boats were in chaos. Su Lun is a gunner, no matter if he goes into the water or Yang Fan, he is not his turn. Along with the other gunners, he also wore the individual artillery that had been issued before, and occasionally fired a cannon at the fast-swimming figure under the sea. [Kappa] is a monster of the physics department, and it also has entities. It is easy to deal with a lot of them, and the firearms can have good killing. However, this monster is very fast in the water, and its sharp claws can also break through armor, and can easily pierce the hull of a wooden sea ship. Even though the pirates responded quickly, two of the four ships were pierced in a very short period of time. The other two hulls were also more or less damaged and were slowly sinking. Fortunately, it is not far from the shore here, and the pirates who fell into the water can still swim to the shore. Su Lun also fell into the water, and the cold sea water was densely packed with human heads. He mingled with the crowd and swam to shore quietly. ...... By the pier Two or three hundred people died before the four squadrons of pirates landed. The atmosphere is very solemn. Fortunately, with the military communicator provided by Marfa, several squad leaders reported the situation to the Ninth Fleet Captain "Gluttony Admiral" Peon, but the response was to move on! Only then did most people realize that this time the pioneer''s task was not that easy. But after receiving the order, they could only proceed as originally planned. Now without the boat, they can''t walk by water, they can only walk. The cold wind is howling, the temperature at night is extremely low, and it is unrealistic to set up camp. Fortunately, the guide Song Yongxiu was familiar with the road here and knew that there was a village not far away. A group of pirates followed the guide and entered the mountain. 7017k Chapter 304： Demon Sword Mountain Hidden Country is an island country composed of hundreds of islands. The area of ??Honshu Island is very large, and there are many feudal countries such as Izumo, Akada, Owari, Mikawa, Nagano, and Qiuyuan. . . It is said that it is a vassal state, but the territory is actually not large, and three or two vassals are roughly equivalent to one county of Luying. The lord is called the feudal lord, usually also called the big name. They are independent of each other, conquest, and nominally allegiance to the royal family. God gave the imperial family "Shenfu clan", and the capital was in Edo. "Old Man Rune" is the shogun of the shogunate, with great power, almost the first person under the imperial power. This guy''s life is also full of legend, from a small feudal lord into the family, and then step by step to the present. This is the information that Su Lun had learned about Shanyin Kingdom before. ...... From Pirate City to Shanyin Kingdom, usually take the sea route into the inland river, change boats directly to Nagano, and then change the land route to Edo Castle. Now the ships of their Ninth Fleet have been scuttled into the sea before they entered the inland river, so they can only travel by land. On the winding mountain road, the beams of alchemy lamps and torches illuminated a long fire dragon. There were snowflakes in the sky, and a thick layer of white snow had accumulated on the roadside. Under the moonlight, a piece of silver was wrapped. "Bah! As soon as I came here, I encountered some monsters and sank the ship. It''s really bad luck..." "Well, it''s not far from the shore, or we''ll be in big trouble." "The evil fire just now was so **** terrifying. People said it was gone. I still don''t understand what happened..." "Yeah, I''ve heard of the monsters in Shanyin Kingdom before, but it''s rare to see them. I didn''t expect to be so unlucky, but we met them." "..." The six or seven hundred people of the Ninth Fleet just came out of the sea, shivering with cold, trembling, and walking cursing. In the crowd, Su Lun listened to everyone''s whispers, and his thoughts flew in his head. Is it really because the filth was thrown into the sea to offend the youkai? Obviously not that simple. There should be someone to stop them from going there. Those squad leaders and mates seem to have guessed something wrong, but the big pirate group has money and is obliged. Now that I realized something was wrong, I could only bite the bullet and move on. The group walked for a few kilometers, and the guide Song Yongxiu, who was walking in the front, suddenly spoke again, his attitude was still extremely humble, "Master Hands, there is a village in the front of the mountain called ''Jianjian Village''. There are some special customs, and some small places will also enshrine monsters to protect peace. Therefore, no matter what strange sacrifices you see this time, please don''t pay attention to those rural people, and try not to touch some taboos. Otherwise, you will offend the monsters and cause a lot of trouble." "..." "Teabeard" Heinz listened, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. If it was before, he would probably take it seriously. But just after the shipwreck, he no longer dared to be careless. He even regretted that he didn''t listen to the guide''s advice before, offended the monster, and he lost a lot, so he said to the people behind him: "Everyone heard it? After entering the village for a while, let me be honest, don''t mess with him. Something happened. Tomorrow morning, we will continue on our way!" "Yes, Captain!" Everyone listlessly replied that they had just encountered a big change, and no one wanted to cause more trouble. But at the tail of the team, Su Lun heard the guide''s words, but his mind became active. Worshiping monsters? He has been thinking about how the monster of Shanyin Kingdom came to be. Demons, sea monsters, and even aberrations can all be traced back to their origins. And only this "monster" is special. They are like rootless duckweeds, apparently like existences that should only appear in legends, but suddenly appeared in reality. The food chain, ecological chain, reproductive chain... are all difficult to explain with conventional principles. It gives the impression that it has emerged out of thin air from myths and legends. ...... After thinking hard to no avail, Su Lun continued to follow the army. After a while, they crossed a mountain col and suddenly saw a small village. There are not very bright lights in the village, which look like oil lamps and firewood. The roof was covered with a layer of snow, and the chimneys were still smoking upwards. When the pirates of the Ninth Fleet saw the village, they suddenly became excited. Not only did I have a place to stay, but more importantly, I saw a living person, and the fear of being dominated by monsters before dissipated a lot. "Tea Beard" Hanz waved his hand and said, "Brothers, find farmers to live in by yourself, and each team will arrange their own sentries. Start tomorrow morning!" After a pause, he thought of something, and then warned again: "We are not here to rob this time, remember to stay in the house honestly, don''t **** around!" "Okay, Captain!" "Got it, boss." "Hahaha, I finally have a place to stay..." Everyone responded in unison, and they couldn''t wait to go to the house to bake the fire and warm their frozen bodies. Pirates have no military discipline to speak of, and a group of people swarmed down. Whoever can grab a good house is his. Su Lun was still carrying the assigned individual artillery on his shoulders. He walked unhappily and fell behind the team. When he passed the mountain pass, he was watching the pirates whose guide Matsu Yongxiu was trying hard to persuade them not to touch some taboos. After seeing that there was no one in the group, the guide followed. Seeing that he was walking beside him, Su Lun asked casually, "Mr. Guide, this place is called ''Sword Casting Village'', what''s the point of it?" Yongxiu glanced at Su Lun and bowed in fear: "I can''t afford to be an adult ''sir''. It''s fine if you call Xiao Yongxiu." He buried his head and said, "We are now in the ''Izumo'' region, which is rich in black iron ore. Good swords have also been produced since ancient times. Many villages near here used to mine and forge weapons for a living... This is So did the village. Later, due to some changes, the village disappeared." "Oh..." Su Lun was stunned. I wanted to ask a few more questions, but that Yongxiu quietly landed at the end and didn''t follow up. Su Lun glanced at the guy, his eyes flashed with thought, and he muttered in his heart: "The fleet''s itinerary is arranged by the guide, if anyone really wants to stop this team from going to Edo Castle to collect taxes. This guy is very suspicious. ..." However, there is nothing special in the perception of the soul, and he did not think about it any more. ...... This cast sword could not survive in a hundred households. When Su Lun came, the bigger and better houses had already been occupied by those powerful pirates. Because people who go to Edo usually go by water, almost no outsiders come to this village. The villagers who had never seen outsiders looked terrified and carefully served the pirates with the word "evil" written on their faces. The sailing food is not bad, but the food is very monotonous, and most of them are mashed potatoes. The pirates who had eaten dry food for a few days were eagerly catching livestock chickens and ducks in the cages, and the village was full of chickens and dogs. Fortunately, all the squad leaders greeted each other in advance, and there was no trouble. Su Lun carried the artillery and the camouflaged rune black umbrella, and the black crow was very quiet on his shoulders and didn''t look dangerous. He was not careless, he walked all the way, swept it all the way, and carefully observed every corner of the village. Before taking a few steps, Su Lun discovered that the houses in the village were all similar in shape. But there is only one building that looks like an ancestral hall, which is especially exquisite. Taking the opportunity of looking for a house, Su Lun walked over, only to find that the ancestral hall was flickering with dim yellow candles, and the table was not enshrining tablets, but a "sword-shaped object". Because of the cloth strips wrapped around prayer flags, it is impossible to see the whole picture of the sword. It is not surprising that the village that originally made a living by casting swords enshrined swords, but Su Lun glanced at it, and there was an unnoticeable strange color on his expression. "what..." A light hum in my heart. Because, from the "sword-shaped object", he sensed a strange soul fluctuation. "A monster, or the spirit of a sword?" Su Lun thought in his heart. In either case, he felt something was wrong. I won''t say it if it is a monster. The guide also reminded before that these villagers will worship monsters. It is not surprising that there will be spiritual fluctuations of monsters in the ancestral hall. But if it is a sword with spirit, then it is probably a famous weapon at the level of "Twelve Excellent Swords". How can it appear in such a village where the villagers are ordinary people? Nobody came to get it? It seems that the previous warning from the guide worked, and there were no pirates to disturb this ancestral hall. Su Lun didn''t plan to do much, just glanced at it and walked straight to the end of the village. There were people in the cottages along the way, and at the end, I found a house made of thatch and mud walls. This Jianjian Village was already very poor, and this household looked exceptionally poor. The pirates are so poor that they are unwilling to settle down. The window paper was torn and the holes were not covered with new paper, but were blocked with piles of firewood. There were no lights in the room, and it looked cold. The other houses were crowded with seven or eight pirates, but there was none in this one. Before Su Lun came, he also watched a few pirates come, but when he entered the house, he walked away cursing, and went to the next room to squeeze. Su Lun felt that it was good to have fewer people, clean and undisturbed. He walked in and greeted the terrified old man at the door, "I''m sorry, old man. I want to stay overnight at your house." In the soul perception, in addition to the old man and the half-eldest boy at the door, there is another person in the room. It seems to be hiding on purpose, holding his breath, and has not made any movement. But Su Lun didn''t care, it would be good to have a tile to keep out the wind and snow. The old man watched Su Lun enter the house, he didn''t dare to refuse, he bowed and saluted, and explained fearfully: "There is no warm resistance at home, I''m afraid that adults will not be used to it." Su Lun didn''t mind, "It doesn''t matter." The old man watched people come in, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He greeted the innocent and curious boy at the door, and shouted, "Yoshino, go and boil some water for this lord." "Oh." The boy crawled into the house. Just as Su Lun was about to enter the house, the team leader outside the door saw him and shouted, "Johnny, you and Sharp are guarding the midnight post!" There are three shifts in the night post, but only the midnight post is cold and sleepy, which is hard work. Usually it''s the bad guys in the pirate group who get it. Su Lun also felt that it didn''t matter, and responded, "Okay!" Sharp''s reluctant response came from the rooms next door, "Oh." ...... The house is not big, just three rooms. It is not an exaggeration to say that this house is a family with four walls. Except for an old table and two bamboo chairs, there is nothing that can be regarded as furniture. There are hay piled everywhere in the house, which is a reserve of firewood and is also used to keep out the wind. Su Lun walked in, no one bothered anyone, so he deliberately avoided the room where the people were hidden. The old man pointed to the main house and said with a humble expression: "Sir, you don''t mind, just rest here tonight." The bed was covered with thick straw, and there was only a thin blue blanket. In this windy and snowy day, people could not feel the slightest temperature. Sullen frowned. It''s not that I feel unaccustomed to living in it, but I feel that this kind of house is leaking everywhere. How can the three people in this house survive the winter? There is only one bed in the house, and the other room where people are hidden is the woodshed. In other words, Su Lun fell asleep in bed, and the old man and the other two could only spend one night in the pyre. He looked at Wei Wei with a sigh, and felt a little guilty for bothering him. At this time, the child who had gone to boil the water also walked in cautiously holding a porcelain bowl. The bowl was steaming hot. The old man took it and handed it to Su Lun, with an uneasy smile on his face: "Laughing at the adults. There are no cups or tea leaves at home, so I can only put some boiling water in a porcelain bowl. I don''t take good care of it..." Su Lun looked at the porcelain bowl with gaps, and probably guessed that there was probably not a single intact porcelain bowl in the house. He didn''t mind at all, took a sip and said, "Thank you." The warm boiled water entered the stomach along the throat, Su Lun felt that his heart was not very pleasant. It has been a long time since I traveled to this world, and I have seen many poor and miserable people. But not once, like tonight, made him feel bad. Humans pity the weak? Or do you think the world could be a better place? Sullen didn''t know. At the moment of thinking, the old man and the young man turned around and stood there cautiously, as if they did not dare to leave without his "adult" speaking. Su Lun saw the wide clothes on the boy''s body and asked, "The clothes don''t seem to fit?" Like a robe, like a long gown, starched and whitened, and full of patches. The stitches are very rough, and it doesn''t look like a woman''s handwork, probably an old man''s handwriting. Looking down, the shoes under his feet were still exposed, turning purple from the cold. The young man looked a little timid, and did not dare to speak when he heard the question. The old man listened and smiled bitterly: "Reporting to my lord, this dress was changed from the old man''s. It''s not that it doesn''t fit. It''s just a dress during the day, and a quilt at night. It''s better to cover it if it''s bigger." "Oh." Su Lun looked at it and said something lightly. He didn''t see a quilt on the bed before, and he actually guessed it. Without saying much, he took out a few pieces of clothes and shoes from the storage ring and handed them over, "These old clothes are not worth much, so I will use them as a resistance." Seeing his actions, the old man and the young man were not only displeased, but immediately knelt down on the ground, even more frightened: "Sir, it''s an honor for the Kochi family to be a guest at our house, and I definitely don''t dare to accept your things... " For these villagers who have never been out of the mountain village, foreign pirates are probably very important "big men". Not to be offended. Su Lun put the clothes on the bed and said lightly, "Take it." He was afraid that the two of them would be frightened, and wanted to find something to talk about to ease the atmosphere. Suddenly thinking of something, he casually said some light topics: "I also knew a girl surnamed Koike before, who happened to be from Izumo, I don''t know if you know her. Well... her name is ''Koike Teppei'' ." This is the geisha I met at the "Naganoya Geisha Museum" before, and Su Lun has a good impression. Hearing this, the boy was suddenly startled and couldn''t help but say, "My sister is also called Teppei!" Su Lun thought it might be the same name, and said, "I met her in the Golden City. She is a geisha." The boy''s eyes lit up, and he said again: "My sister is also a Kabuki from Edo!" Saying this, Su Lun also thought it was a coincidence, this is probably the home of that Koike Tepei. Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Sir, have you seen the little girl? She... is she okay now? Cough..." He couldn''t help but coughed twice. Su Lun heard from the coughing sound that the old man had a big problem with his lungs, like pneumoconiosis. He said, "It''s good. She''s already a very good geisha in Naganoya in the Golden City." Hearing this, the old man''s face finally saw a hint of joy, as if he had heard the news that he had been waiting for for a long time, and he looked relieved, "She is doing well, that''s fine..." In the country of Yamayin, the status of geisha is not low. But usually the birth of geisha is very tragic, and most of them are little girls from poor families who are sold to geisha houses since childhood. After the sale, you can no longer contact the family. Su Lun said that he knew Teppei Koike, and the old man''s words were not as lively as before, and he could chat a few words. "The problem caused by the previous mining was that iron powder was inhaled into the lungs. When I got tuberculosis and I lost the strength, the mine owner refused to let me go into the mine. When I was born in Yoshino eight years ago, his mother also died of dystocia... The family was completely cut off. I had no choice but to sell Teppei..." "Master Mitte is very good. He gave us settlement expenses and a lot of help. It''s a pity that the old man was too stupid and was deceived by the rogues who came to the village." "..." After a few chats, Su Lun also knew the situation of the Kochi family. It was very sad to hear. Mountain Yinguo is already poor, and this is really the kind of family where several generations are poor. But Wei Wei is a little strange that when Su Lun listened to the old man talking about "Master Mitre", there was an almost fanatical adoration on his face. What is the charm of the legendary "the most beautiful girl in the world", Yasuhime, that makes people worship like this? (Not the surname of "Mitarai", don''t take it seriously) He probably thought that Su Lun was not that scary. When chatting, he secretly peeked out to take a look at the black head hiding in the woodshed. It was a fairly handsome little girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old. Su Lun''s night vision ability is very good, but he also pretends not to see. He let the boy named Yoshino put on the clothes he gave him, and gave the old man a healing medicine, which could not cure the lung disease, but he could live a few more years. Chatting and chatting, the family finally saw expressions other than fear on their faces. The atmosphere also gradually became harmonious. Su Lun is very interested in the monsters in the mountain hidden country, and wants to ask the locals. Thinking about it, I told all my experiences of encountering [Shiranui] and [Kappa] before. The old man also said something he knew. Monsters have a special meaning for the Shanyin people, they are terrifying and respectable, but they often bless them. This statement is similar to what was written in the gods and ghosts, and Su Lun didn''t get much useful information. ...... Chatting and chatting, Su Lun suddenly thought of the spirit knife in the village ancestral hall, and asked, "Old man, when I passed by the village entrance before, I saw a knife enshrined in the village ancestral hall, what''s the point of it? Is it?" "This..." Hearing this, the old man''s face clearly showed an embarrassed look, and he hesitated: "It''s not that the old man doesn''t tell the adults, but that it will bring you misfortune." Su Lun became more interested when he heard it, but also said, "If it''s inconvenient to say, it''s fine." At this time, the young Yoshino on the side was a little anxious, as if he was afraid of neglecting the distinguished guest, he interjected: "Father, the eminent monk once said that people with upright hearts will not be affected. Just say it, Mr. Jonny is so good. people, no..." High monk? Su Lun listened and felt as if the sword was really special. The old man glared at his son, but there was nothing he could do. He felt that it was a bit neglectful to conceal it He hesitated for a moment, then turned his head and asked Su Lun again, "Sir, do you really want to hear it?" Su Lun smiled and nodded: "Yeah. I''m really interested." Hearing this, the old man sighed slightly, as if he had decided to speak. He paused for a moment, and then said, "Because that is a famous sword, "Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng". " When Su Lun heard the name, he suddenly felt his hair exploded, and said in disbelief, "The ''Demon Sword'', "Onimaru Hundred Eyes Zongzheng", ranked third among the Twelve Excellent Swordsmen? " This is a twelve swordsman whose legend has disappeared! In the ancestral hall of this small village? With this opening, Su Lun said in his heart that it was impossible, and felt that something was wrong. But the old man on the opposite side nodded with a complicated expression, "Yes." 7017k Chapter 305： "Onimaru 0 Munemasa" Legend has it that each of the twelve famous swords has incredible magical effects, and some people have made a comprehensive ranking of the power and achievements of the twelve famous swords. The "Ghost Sword" Aki''s sword "Chrysanthemum Shrine Ichishou" that Su Lun saw in the Pirate City before is the last twelve workers, but that famous sword is already known to everyone. device. Someone once said that the top three have the power of the [Forbidden Object] level. This "Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng" is said to have the power to kill ghosts and gods, and his reputation among swordsmen professionals is no less than that of any curse. How could such a famous sword be enshrined in an ordinary small village ancestral hall? ........ Although Su Lun knew that there might be a gap between the legend and the reality. But that handle "Onimaru Hakumu Sosho" is definitely not simple. Seeing Su Lun''s questioning in surprise, the old man nodded and said, "Yes, that''s the ''demon saber''. To be exact... it''s the ''demon slaying saber''." Su Lun was really interested. He also instantly understood why the old man hesitated before speaking. Afraid to say it, Su Lun was greedy. After all, who knows this kind of famous sword, I''m afraid they all want to take it for themselves. However, the name "Demon Saber" sounds strange, and the more you hear it, the more intriguing you become. But it is still well placed in the ancestral hall, which already shows that the knife is not so easy to take away. The old man continued: "In the past, there were people who wanted to take it, thieves, ronin, samurai, wealthy businessmen, great swordsmen... and even the great name. And every time it was taken away, the knife would come back inexplicably after a period of time. Later, under the guidance of an expert, an ancestral hall was set up in the village. After being worshiped by incense, the knife never happened again. , and at the same time bless our Sword Casting Village." The beginning of this story aroused Su Lun''s strong interest, he asked, "This knife is so evil, is there any story about its origin?" "Yeah, the story is still going on." There was a look of reminiscence in the old man''s eyes, and he said slowly: "The reason why our village is called ''Sword Casting Village'' is because for thousands of years, our village has been one of the best sword producing areas in the entire Shanyin Kingdom. But just a hundred years ago, a sudden change occurred. At that time, there was a family in our village called "Zongzheng''s family" who made swords, and the sword forging skills were unrivaled in the world. They searched for meteorite iron from the sky and cast an unusually sharp "Five Dynasties Zongzheng". That knife slashed iron like mud, and it was enough to be regarded as the category of ''good work and famous knife''. On the day the sword was made, countless swordsmen heard the news and came to ask for the sword. But in the end, Zong Zheng Qianxin, the patriarch of Zong Zheng''s family, was not satisfied that the knife stopped here, thinking that a knife without "spirit" is not perfect enough. Then I flipped through the ancient books, always thinking of finding a way to make a sword of peerless sword. In the end, the method was not found, and people became crazy. I heard from my grandfather that when he was a child, he saw Master Qianxin walking around the village with a knife all day long, always muttering something in his mouth..." When Su Lun heard this, he could already imagine the obsessive state of the master knifemaker who made it back then. How did a famous sword become a demon sword? He was even more interested in the later stories. The old man continued: "Later the old people said that Master Kenshin was seduced by a mountain ghost and disappeared into the mountains with the "Five Dai Zongzheng". Since then, strange things have happened. Suddenly, someone in the village was attacked by a monster at night. People died and their eyes were gouged out. This weird thing got out of hand from the start. In a few days, all the swordsmiths in Zongzheng''s family were robbed of their eyes by monsters. The other famous swordsmiths in the village did not escape, and accidents happened frequently. This incident made people panic... Later, an eminent monk passed by and found that it was a [Hundred-eyed Ghost] who was in trouble. " "Hundred-eyed ghost?" Su Lun also saw the records of this kind of monster in "Fairy Story". It is said that this banshee specializes in seducing men to steal people''s eyes for her own use. If she takes over a hundred eyes, she will become an unconquerable monster. The old man sighed and said, "Yeah. It was too late to find out, that monster has already become a climate. With just the last pair of eyes, it can become an indestructible monster. At that time, the crazy Kenshin The master suddenly appeared. We later learned that he had found a wicked technique of forging swords. He sacrificed his eyes to the monsters... Later, the eminent monk sacrificed his life and used the "Five Dai Zongzheng" to behead [Hundred-eyed Ghost]. Because that monster has become a climate, it can''t be killed, so it can only be sealed in the sword according to the method left by Master Kenshin. It became the current "Onimaru Hyakumoku Sosho". " "..." When Su Lun heard this story, she instantly understood. Just the forging process is so wicked, no wonder it has the name "Demon Sword". The old man continued: "This sword is indeed a supremely good sword, but it is too evil. Later, this sword was scattered abroad, causing a lot of killing karma, and the name of ''demon sword'' is well known. No one can surrender. This sword eventually killed a feudal lord who loved to collect famous swords. Our village was also implicated and gradually declined. The village chief did not want this sword to harm people again, so he asked for guidance and built an ancestral hall. Incense worship, it has been peaceful for decades." After Su Lun heard about the origin of the demon saber in the ancestral hall, she felt an eye-opener in her heart. He asked again, "Does that demon sword have any special effects?" Su Lun vaguely guessed that in addition to the bizarre forging process of this evil sword, there is also a problem with the way of worshiping incense. "no one knows." The old man shook his head, sighed slightly and said, "Everyone who got the "Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng" didn''t have a good result. But no one can tell what the mystery is. According to those who survived the fight with this demon sword, it can make people see ''hell''..." The story also came to an end. After Su Lun heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly. Just listening to the story made people interested in that demon sword. Fortunately, he is not a swordsman, and the attraction of famous swords to him is limited. If he really wanted him to be a swordsman, he was afraid that no matter how evil he was, he would want to try it. Besides, the knife was close at hand. Having said this, the old man pleaded again: "Sir, please don''t spread the news of "Onimaru Hyakumoku Somai". It''s not that I''m afraid that someone will take the sword. We just don''t want to see this sword bring misfortune to people anymore. " "Ok." Suren nodded. Anything that involves the belief of gods is not simple. If the story is true, this "Onimaru Hundred Eyes Masamune" is naturally not something that ordinary people can take. But suddenly! A flash of light flashed in Su Lun''s mind, and another thought popped up. As soon as they encountered a shipwreck, they came to such a village with a demon sword. Is it really such a coincidence? Su Lun felt that he could control his greed and not think about the problem of the sword. Now, there are hundreds of pirates living in this village! What if anyone else found out? Thinking of this, he frowned and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Don''t say "Onimaru Hakumuzongsho" can''t be leaked, and if it''s what he thinks, if someone really lured them here on purpose, it''s useless to remind them. His thoughts were racing in his mind, he connected all the clues together, estimated the risk of the matter, and generally felt that he was still able to protect himself. I didn''t think much about it. If something goes wrong, he will definitely leave as soon as possible. ...... It''s almost midnight. "Johnny, it''s time for you to change your guard!" There was a call from outside the door, Su Lun didn''t delay, grabbed his equipment, put on a windproof cloak, and pushed open the door. The wind and snow in the middle of the night were heavy, and the shaving hurt like a knife. When Su Lun walked to the door, she saw Sharp walking out wrapped like a zongzi. He looked at Su Lun and greeted him as if unbelievably, "Brother Jonny, do you live here?" As he said that, he looked at the thatched cottage that leaked the wind again, and said with a look of disgust: "Oh, my God, this broken house is afraid that a heavy snow will crush it." Su Lun shrugged and said indifferently, "I think it''s fine. It''s just for one night anyway." The two chatted, went to the post at the end of the village, and replaced the previous two. "It''s really cold. I don''t know if there are any girls in this village who can warm the bed for Lao Tzu." "Captain, I''ve seen peasant women in several households look pretty before, but it''s a pity that the boss won''t let us mess around. Captain, you''re different, the boss will definitely not blame you..." "Hey, let''s go, let''s go and have some fun." "..." The squad leader''s name is Polk Jalliard, the brother-in-law of "Teabeard" Hands. The strength is only second-order, but he also relies on the relationship to mix up the captain of the artillery team. Su Lun frowned as she listened to the conversation between the two who were far away. At this moment, Sharp next to him suddenly patted him on the shoulder, "What are you looking at, Brother Jonny?" After complaining, he followed Su Lun''s gaze and saw the two backs in the distance, frowned and said, "Hey, don''t worry about those two guys. I also watched it, we are the two of us in the fifteenth division. I thought that Oleg would be crowned king, and he was going to change his face to be a pirate, but I didn''t think so. If it wasn''t for the lack of money to save my mother''s life, I wouldn''t be complicit in these guys. This village is so poor, and I still want to have fun Everyone is a miserable person, why bother to be a miserable person." Saying that, Sharp sighed helplessly. He knew that he couldn''t change anything except complaining a few words, so he didn''t think about the things that made him more upset, and instead said: "Hey, tell me, will there be any problems in this village? Are there monsters?" "..." Su Lun listened without saying a word, and looked at the two figures who were sneaking around in the corner, his eyes became more and more gloomy. He didn''t know why, but he was inexplicably irritable tonight. Because of the suffering of the Koike family? It was already a tragic fate. At this moment, he suddenly watched the two Xiaochi family''s yard turn inside, and the violent emotions that had been in his heart for a long time suddenly flooded into his heart. Sharp, who was beside him, looked at Su Lun in a daze, with an unfamiliar expression on his face, and asked nervously: "Hey, brother, what are you doing in a daze? You are not possessed by a monster, right? Don''t scare me..." There was no expression on Su Lun''s face. He didn''t explain much, just said lightly, "I''ll go." Sharp grabbed him and immediately knew what he was going to do, "Brother, don''t be impulsive, we can''t control that Polk guy!" Su Lun shook his head, walked out of the bullpen, and walked straight over. ...... When Su Lun returned to Koike''s house, the door had already been opened. Polk''s two lustful guys didn''t plan to make too much noise, and they also sneaked in. The bed in the house was given to Su Lun before, and the three of Koike and his daughter were in the haystack where the house was being demolished. "Hehe, I said earlier, I smelled the girl''s body fragrance when I came here just now, so there must be some good stuff. No, it really does!" "Captain is mighty!" When Su Lun entered the room, she heard the two chatting with lewd smiles. An olfactory perception professional who used it to steal incense and jade, hehe... The three of the Xiaochi family in the firewood room had been dazed by the psychedelic drugs. The two of them were about to take off the little girl''s clothes when a piece of snow-white shoulders leaked out. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes flashed red. Hearing someone walking in, Polk looked back and said with a frown, "Why are you here if you don''t go to stand guard?" Su Lun said without emotion in a tone like looking at a corpse: "Captain, I don''t think this is good. They are all hard-working people too." When Polk was interrupted by someone, he took a deep breath. Hearing this, he immediately became angry: "Who the **** do you think you are, to take care of Lao Tzu?" While speaking, another minion touched the gun on his waist, full of warning. Su Lun originally had a better way to solve the situation in front of him, but he didn''t know why, the killing intent in his heart couldn''t hold back at all. Looking at the airy houses all around, and then looking at the three Koike family who were unconscious on the ground, their lives were really hard. The more you think about it, the more hateful the faces of the two guys in front of you. But it''s easy to kill people, but the hard part is that after killing them, they don''t get involved in this village. Doing it here is very likely to make "Tea Beard" Hands feel that not far away, and maybe it will affect the family. Su Lun hesitated for a while. Moreover, there was something wrong in his heart that he couldn''t tell. Ever since he entered this village, he has always had the feeling of being stared at. I thought it was an illusion before. But the moment I entered the door just now, it was particularly intense. Su Lun frowned and looked around. That "existence" doesn''t look like a human being. After all, Su Lun''s current perception, even if a sixth- or seventh-order professional peeps, can tell. That kind of feeling like some kind of special existence, youkai? Polkshen thought that Su Lun was frightened by his aura, and sneered: "Go away!" The hand has already touched the girl from the Koike family. At this moment, Su Lun thought of a way, and he took out [Robert''s monocle] without expression and put it on. One hand and five fingers suddenly grabbed in the air, and before Polk and the two had time to react, a blood line appeared on their necks. Before the blood shot out, his Warlock Yin pinched, and a black hole in the space appeared, and he quickly stuffed the two corpses into the storage space. "Eh... haven''t you been found?" Su Lun was still thinking of being discovered, so she planned to use a monocle to create a phantom monster to confuse the Hanz people. But obviously, his movements here were not perceived by anyone. It is indeed overestimated. There is still a long way to go between the fifth-order half-assistant and a group of lazy pirates. But that''s fine, it saves a lot of trouble. Su Lun carried the girl back to the pile of firewood and looked at the three sleeping, and the restlessness in her heart subsided. Just as he was about to take a breath, his pupils suddenly shrank! Because at that moment, in his soul, there was something more in the room. Not a person, but a "monster"! But at the same time, he found that his vision fell into darkness. "Visual stripping?" Su Lun didn''t panic at all. He held the black umbrella high in his hand and opened it with a bang. Turning his head like lightning again, he saw a pair of red human eyes in the endless darkness. One pair, ten pairs, a hundred pairs...these are densely packed It''s like the stars in the sky have turned into eyes, staring at them horribly! "Hundred-eyed ghost?" Su Lun thought of a kind of monster, and instantly thought of the story Koichi Koichi told before. He immediately realized something, and said to himself, "No! It''s that monster knife!" Even if his vision was stripped, he was not affected at all. With a stare from his left eye, Quanzhi''s eyes could decipher all the truth in front of him. "It turns out that this ''demon sword'' is like this..." Su Lun instantly had certainty in his heart. Just when he was about to use a technique to counterattack, he suddenly heard a strange cry in his ears: "Jie Jie Jie... I didn''t expect that there are people like you among the pirates, so I won''t kill you." Is the hostility gone? The evil aura faded like a tide, and Su Lun didn''t make a move, and his vision suddenly returned to normal. At this moment, there was a movement from elsewhere in the village. Su Lun didn''t know why, but the demonic energy that suddenly appeared in the room made him feel a very pleasant feeling on the spiritual level, as if he had found a similar kind. The corners of his mouth raised a sinister arc, and he murmured: "Interesting, is this about to start..." He had a strong interest to see what happened, so he walked out quietly. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 306： reached for the knife When Su Lun walked out of Koike''s house, the snowflakes at midnight were already dense enough to confuse your eyes. In my ears, I recalled the whistling of the cold wind. The cool wind like an ice blade would pour in from any gap in the clothes, making people shudder. In the brief meeting in the room just now, he had clearly sensed the special aura like the tide. This is the "demon qi" of the Yamayin monster, a special kind of energy. The demonic auras of [Shirauke] and [Kappa] that I met on the sea were too weak, and it was hard to tell them apart. The breath of the [Hundred-eyed Ghost King] sealed in the demon sword made Su Lun feel real. Because he had seen the will of the gods come twice before, he had experienced the indescribable divine power, so he recognized it at once. . The monster just now gave Su Lun the same feeling. Like a god, but much weaker. He squinted at the Fengxue Mountain Village in front of him, and pondered in his heart: "Is this the power of a demon, it''s almost like a god. Oh, the monsters of the Mountain Hidden Country seem to be high-ranking creatures bred by faith and some special energies. ." ...... I didn''t think much about it. Su Lun stepped into the thick snow in the yard, and the moccasins sank in half. At this moment, the moonlight is pouring silver in the snow-covered mountain village, but it is no longer the beauty of the snowy night, but has a strange and chilling atmosphere. "Damn it, what''s going on!" In the snow, "Teabeard" Hands is roaring, "Everyone come out and gather!" That sound like a lion''s roar woke up the entire mountain village. Su Lun walked out of the door, just in time to meet Sharp and trot over nervously, preparing to gather. When he saw Su Lun, he greeted, "Brother Joey, it seems that something happened, the boss told us to come over." Saying that, he saw that there was no movement in the room behind Su Lun, and his expression suddenly changed. Just now, he watched Polk and the two go in to steal incense, but now that he didn''t come out, he naturally guessed the result. Sharp''s eyes flashed incredulous, but he said, "Brother Joey, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. We are all standing guard!" Su Lun smiled and nodded, feeling that it didn''t matter. Before, I was a little worried that things would be revealed, but now it seems that there is no need for that. He knew that this matter had just begun tonight. ...... Su Lun followed Sharp to the center of the village, where a lot of people had gathered. He didn''t leave, and he was very curious to see what interesting things would happen later. Moreover, he also discovered that demonic energy can arouse those negative emotions in his body. This made him more interested in monsters. And Su Lun has just identified that the demon sword is indeed very evil, but to him, it is not too deadly. Since the person behind the scenes chose this method to stealthily consume the Pirates, his strength would not be too outrageous. It''s not too risky to stay and watch the excitement. Besides, this snowy night in the mountain village seems to be the same wherever you go. Outside the village''s ancestral hall, "Tea Beard" Hands frowned, and several squad leaders and those pirates who were awakened by screams from their sleep all stood in the snow with expressions of unease. The whole village illuminated by the flares was bright, and the houses and buildings were clearly visible. Su Lun also walked over and saw a row of corpses in the snow from a long distance away. Twenty or thirty figures. The way of death is very strange. Their eye sockets were full of **** potholes, and their eyeballs had long since disappeared. There seems to be more. The pirates are removing the bodies from some houses in the village. When Su Lun saw this infiltrating scene, there was no abnormality on his face, as if he had expected it. He quietly approached, and when he saw the ancestral hall, the "knife" placed on the desk had indeed disappeared. All that was left was the shabby cassock that had wrapped the knife before. In the crowd, the pirates looked at the corpses with pale faces and whispered from time to time. "Hey... This is too scary. I didn''t hear any movement. Why did something happen?" "It must be the monster again! I have long thought that this village is evil. Tim is dead, Casilla is dead, and Magitan is dead... It will be our turn soon." "I don''t want to stay here for a moment, it''s too scary. If I had known, I wouldn''t have come to join the vanguard..." "..." Because of their previous experience at sea, when everyone looked at the dozens of corpses with their eyes gouged out, their first reaction was that the monster did it. But it was only guessing, which made it even more frightening. What kind of monster? Where is it hidden? How did it kill these people silently? Countless questions popped up, and fear spread quickly among the crowd. The Marfa ordnance just distributed in the hands of the pirates could not give them the slightest sense of security, and some timid people were already overwhelmed with fear. There have been waves after waves, and the root cause of the problem has not yet been found. All fools know that there is a problem here. At this moment, everyone looked at the village and the dark green hills all around, as if any place could be a place where monsters hide. In the next moment, the one who perishes may be himself. ...... "Teabeard" Hanz''s face was cold and cold, and he looked at the corpse on the ground like a knife. He thought it was a good job to get a pioneer, but now that he looked at it, he realized the danger in it. I thought that the North Sea Fleet had the strength to crush the Shanyin Kingdom, and these natives couldn''t make any big waves. This tax collection trip was meant to be a tourist. But now it looks more like a trip to thunder. Hands knew that this was the end of the matter, and there was no room for turning back. He swept around and shouted, "Sentry! Did you see anything unusual just now?!" "No abnormality was found at Sentinel No. 1." "Neither number two." "Neither number three." "..." The outpost at the end of the village of Suren and Sharp is number four. Listening to everyone''s report, Sharp glanced at Su Lun and followed Hui''s report: "No. 4 is normal!" The sentry did not see anything, and people died in the house, and there was a strange suspicion in the air. At this moment, the guide Song Yongxiu was wearing a coat all the way, and ran over with a look of panic: "Master Hands!" Hanz looked at this guy and didn''t get angry. He grabbed Yongxiu''s collar, lifted it up, and asked angrily: "Damn it! You brought us to this village, and now this What the **** is going on?!" No matter how dull he is, he now understands what the problem is. Whether it is at sea or at present, the route is arranged by this guy in front of him. If it wasn''t for the fact that this guide was the captain of their 9th Fleet, Lord Peyong, he must have suspected that this guy deliberately brought them here to die! Yongxiu looked at the eyeless corpse on the ground, his face full of horror, and he quickly said: "This... this may be done by the monster [Hundred Eyes Ghost]!" Heinz heard that it was a monster again, his eyes were like copper bells, and he roared: "You know there are monsters here, and you brought us here? I have so many brothers dead, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will kill it now. about you!" "Sir, please forgive me!" With a frightened look on his face, Yongxiu explained in a panic: "My lord, I don''t know either, monsters usually don''t enter the village. Especially the monsters with incense offerings, they will not attack the villagers. , but will shelter the villagers..." Suddenly, he thought of something, and asked with an ugly face, "Then... you adults didn''t touch any taboos in the village, right?" "..." When Hanz heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched, as if he had guessed something, and his anger suddenly stopped. Before entering the village, the guide had warned Shanyin about some customs. When he asked this question, he immediately thought that his subordinates might have touched something. After all, they are pirates, everyone has it, and it is normal for their hands and feet to be dirty. Hands felt that he was getting close to the truth of the matter. He found a team leader in the crowd and asked, "Kahn, Magitan died next to you, didn''t your mother notice anything?" The dead people are concentrated in several houses, which makes one have to wonder, why are they? "that..." The squad leader named Kahn was shivering from the drink. He hesitantly glanced at the eyes that wanted Hanz to kill, knowing that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only explain truthfully: "Before Magitan and the others looked at the village women who were staying at that house, there was still a bit of beauty, and a few people would endure it. Don''t stop... I also warned them, but they didn''t listen to me. Then a few of them accidentally killed people. They were afraid of being discovered by the captain, so they left them in the well in the backyard." Hearing this, everyone immediately understood something. Su Lun in the crowd listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, Before, he thought killing people was like a must, and he still had some resistance to monsters. Listening now, these guys are damn... Hearing this, Hanz''s face froze, and he instantly felt that his anger was on him. He suddenly threw the guide in his hand on the ground, and pointed at the row of corpses on the ground: "Damn it! I have already reminded you, and told you not to mess around, I couldn''t help it all night. ?! Its okay to mess around on weekdays, now its alright, if you kill yourself, you will also implicate us! A group of pirates were trained by this, their heads drooped and they dared not look directly. In such a huge village, only the sound of wind and snow falling rustling could be heard. But at this point, Hanz also knew that it was useless to scold him any more. The most urgent task was to solve the current predicament. ...... After all, he is a veteran pirate, and Hanz is not a good person. Now that I can''t find the reason, I''ll get rid of all the uneasy factors! He rolled his eyes, revealing a hint of ruthlessness, and shouted: "Come on, gather everyone in the village and cut them down! I want to see, that monster is hiding there!" He is a fifth-order professional, which is considered a master everywhere. In the current situation, whether it is someone premeditated, or it is really a monster, if they really have the strength to kill them all, they will not be sneaky. Catch everyone out and kill them all, the monsters will naturally show up! Hearing this, the guide Yongxiu hurriedly pleaded: "Sir, you can''t kill it! That monster received the incense of the villagers of the ''Jianjian Village'' and will bless this place. Anyone who hurts the villagers will definitely be punished." Hearing this, Hanz was not moved at all, and shouted violently, "Go!" "Yes! Captain!" When the pirates obeyed the order, they were ready to go door to door to search for people. At this time, it was only then that someone discovered that the things enshrined in the ancestral hall were missing. "Captain Hands, the sword is gone!" "What sword?" "The sword that was enshrined in the ancestral hall before!" "Damn, who the **** took that broken sword, hand it over quickly!" "..." Under questioning, no one responded for a while. But at this moment, a strange "Jie Jie Jie" laughter suddenly sounded from the crowd, and a terrifying voice resembling an evil spirit reverberated in everyone''s ears. "You guys, are you looking for this sword?" ...... The sudden response made hundreds of people in the snow feel like a poisonous snake crawling up their backs, and goosebumps exploded all over instantly. They looked in the direction of the voice, and just saw a person in the crowd draw out the long sword in his hand. That was the leader of the ninth division, "Rain Sword" Yakos, one of the four division captains who came. The bounty was 41 million lisos, and he was a little-known fourth-order swordsman. Seeing this scene, Su Lun in the distance has quietly retreated. The black teeth on his shoulders quaked, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, he closed his right eye, and looked at the increasingly interesting data interface in front of him with interest. Hands exclaimed: "Yakos, what are you doing?!" "Aren''t you looking for me?" Yacos squeezed out a few cold words from between his teeth. He tilted his head, looking at the crowd with that face that was smiling more and more strangely, flicked his fingers, and with a sound, the sword body was pulled out of the scabbard. In an instant, it was as if the gate of **** had been opened, and an evil aura suddenly appeared all around. Everyone''s eyes seemed to be attracted to the sword by a mysterious force. Taking a closer look, I found that the sword had lines like eyes. It was this moment when the scabbard was unsheathed, and the eye pattern on the sword opened strangely! It was as if someone suddenly woke up from a sleep and suddenly opened their eyes! That''s a... living human eye! In an instant, the long sword was completely unsheathed, and people could see countless eyes on the sword. Those big and small eyeballs seemed to come alive, turning frequently, staring at everyone in the crowd. At this moment, Su Lun saw the whole picture of this "demon sword" for the first time. "Onimaru Hundred Eyes Sosaka" Description: The third-ranked sword of the Twelve Excellent Swords; made of meteorite iron from outside the sky, with the seal of the Great Demon and the Hundred-eyed Ghost King, with the characteristics of bleeding, breaking armor, toughness, and no urging; Features: 1. [Blinding] The user will limit the vision of the target within a certain range, and cause absolute blindness to the target suppressed by the realm; 2. [Visible Hell] The powerful demon power can evoke the most evil side of people''s hearts, lure out The most fearful and evil side of the human heart, seeing the realm of hell, confuses the mind; 3. [Transparent Vision] The user has a hundred eyes to share the vision; Affected by the user''s kendo attainment; [Slayer] can cause slash damage to special spiritual bodies and target souls; Detailed explanation: The sword has been worshipped by incense for hundreds of years, and it has become a ghost blade in hell. It contains kendo, sword intent, and sword spirit of users in the past. The famous weapon has a spirit and chooses its own owner. If it cannot be recognized by the demon sword, it will be carried by the demon. Air erosion, leading to lifelong blindness, slaughter, mental madness... Su Lun had seen this demon sword in the room before, which could be called a gorgeous attribute. Now that I have seen its full appearance, I still feel amazing, except that the shape is a bit intrusive. The attributes of this demon blade are definitely at the level of [Forbidden Object]. Blindness, vision enhancement, damage to spirits... Every characteristic is a proper god-level attribute for a swordsman. It can be said that any pig with this sword can instantly become a master of kendo. However, the cost of using it is not small. Su Lun had heard from Qianjo before that a really good sword has its own "temperament", and not everyone can use it. Seeing the Omniscient Eye identify the description of "Hell''s Way", he felt that he was definitely inappropriate. But Qiantiao is a Rakshasa woman, so I don''t know if it can be used? ...... Just as the long sword was unsheathed, the phantom of a giant centipede appeared behind the sword-wielding Yakos! This centipede is covered in snow and tens of meters in length. Its abdomen and back are full of dense eyes, and its thousand feet are like a sharp sickle. There is a frightening look on his face. "Is this the sealed ghost of [Hundred Eyes Ghost King]?" Su Lun raised her eyebrows, the shadow of the snow-white centipede reflected in her left eye. I was unprepared before and was stripped of my vision, and now I am just enjoying the fun. But those pirates were not so lucky. At the moment when the demon sword was unsheathed, those who approached immediately turned black and screamed in surprise. "Ah... I can''t see it!" "Damn, what''s wrong with my eyes..." "..." Ordinary people are not like Su Lun, even if the vision is stripped away, there are other means of perception. These ordinary pirates became "blind" in an instant. Moreover, not only can''t see, they should have seen "the scene of hell". Su Lun knows very well that the impact of that negative emotion can instantly make a weak-willed person collapse. The people who were affected by the demon sword all had hideous expressions on their faces, and they were very painful. They pulled out their knives and spears and started slashing at the people around them, as if everything in their eyes had become the most evil thing and had to be killed... Then, the killing began! That "Rain Sword" Yakos was originally a Tier 4 veteran swordsman, and his court swordsmanship was as dense as rain. Now there is another demon sword in hand, and the whole person is instantly bursting with momentum, from the swordsman, to the swordsman, to the great swordsman... and it continues to rise! Around his body, snowflakes condensed into a cyclone, and a layer of sword qi tornado was visible to the naked eye. At this moment, before the pirates around him who had been stripped of their vision had time to understand what was going on, there were dense blood openings like fish scales on their bodies, as if they had been cut open by countless sharp knives... Nayakes slashed with his sword, the sword energy was hundreds of meters in length and direction, and dozens of pirates along the way were either dead or disabled! This sword qi is not at all the power that he can cut out from his rank. Even Su Lun in the distance was amazed. But he was surprised. He also discovered that Nayakes'' mental state had completely fallen into madness, and said to himself, "People have been completely controlled by the demonic energy of the sword. It really deserves the name of the ''demon sword''." ...... Probably just to wait for the pirates to gather in this pile of good slaughter, then "Yakos" suddenly attacked, first blinded, and then beheaded with sword energy in a range, this method is called no solution. When the original sword forging master Zong Zheng Qianxin forged this sword, I was afraid that he wanted to achieve this effect. The pirates below Tier 3 had no chance of reacting. Six or seven hundred pirates were instantly emptied by a few tornadoes of sword energy. There are broken limbs and broken arms everywhere on the snow, and the snow that was white before is now scarlet... "Damn it, Yakos, stop it!" "The boss is possessed by a monster, brothers, stop him!" "Don''t take chances and kill him, or we''ll all have to die here..." "..." The pirates were instantly stunned, but they soon surrounded him, ready to kill him. But "Yakos" is not weak, how could he be killed so easily? With the demon knife in his hand, he seemed to have hundreds of eyes on his body. This allows him to easily avoid attacks from all directions, and any sneak attack is completely useless. Even the fifth-order "Teabeard" Hanz was forced to be very embarrassed at the moment, hiding from XZ. His strength is the strongest, and the "Yakos" also chased him and slashed all the way. After his vision was deprived, Hanz could only rely on hearing to evade the attack. Originally, he had advanced to the fifth rank, and there should be absolute rank suppression for professionals who went to the fourth rank. But right now, it''s a one-sided situation. "Yakes"''s superb sword skills completely rescued a "skill-breaking power". The armor-piercing special effect attached to the demon sword allows the blade to easily cut through the elemental barrier and bring fatal damage to Hanz. If it weren''t for the fifth-order advanced fusion of the Void Colony, Hanz had the ability to teleport in space, or he would have been slashed by the sword long ago. When Su Lun in the distance saw this, he knew the overall situation was set. Originally, there were hundreds of pirates, so there was still a chance. Although "Yakos" had the demon sword in his hand, there was only one person in the end. Unfortunately, the opponent is too naive. Pirates are very lazy, and have never trained any special combined attack tactics. Most of them only know the two tactics of "swarming up" and "swarming away". Su Lun looked at him and shook his head, which was several grades worse than the combat power of the people in the Judgment Legion that he had seen before. These guys were shadowed by monsters at sea before, and their morale was not high. Now that I was beaten, I found that I couldn''t beat him, so I wanted to avoid it and protect myself. In the end, after several of "Teabeard" Hands'' confidants were hacked to death, he was also alone and was slashed by "Yakes" several times. The pirates of other squads, looking at this situation, also know that the situation is over. They had already been frightened by the monsters. I don''t know who shouted "Run," and the remaining one or two hundred pirates rushed out of the village. ...... "it''s over..." Su Lun watched the people flee with a slightly strange look in his eyes. The person behind the scenes never showed up, and they stopped this group of pirates at the gate of Shanyin Kingdom by relying on some monsters and a sword. However, it seems that the people behind the scenes have no intention of killing them. Keeping these people fleeing back can spread the horror of the situation here, which can probably be dismissed as "monsters rioting". It''s not too ripped off, and the follow-up troubles will be much less. At that time, if someone wants to come to Shanyin again, they will have to think twice. The King of the North Sea will also know Shan Yin''s attitude, and will weigh the pros and cons before considering tax matters. Su Lun''s thoughts flew around in his mind, and the battle situation in front of him was almost over. In the huge village, there are only corpses left on the ground. That "Yakos" killed everyone who could breathe. At this time, he suddenly turned his head and saw Su Lun who was holding an umbrella in the snow. The two looked at each other like that. The guy''s eyes were white, and the white centipede behind him was a ghostly figure. In that guy''s eyes, he seemed to see the **** of endless torture. There is no fear on Su Lun''s face He is no stranger to this situation. Suddenly, he grinned, with a ghostly smile in his eyes: "Seeing the scene of hell, tsk tsk, the demonic energy will indeed trigger the most evil and fearful thoughts in people''s hearts..." Su Lun looked at the sword in the guy''s hand, tilted his head, and was ready to face the opponent''s attack at all times. But the momentum of the two against Maimang offset the loss, and "Yakes" suddenly avoided it. Then, under Su Lun''s gaze, the man suddenly went crazy! After he slashed in the snow, he blinded his eyes with both hands, and stabbed into his heart again. Su Lun looked at the corpse in the snow and whispered to himself, "Demon Sword." He walked over. Along the way, he harvested the corpse and piled up the fragments of the soul. Then, Su Lun stopped at the corpse of "Yakes". He seemed to be thinking about something, hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out to the "Onimaru Hyakumoku Somai" that was stuck on the corpse. ...... Meanwhile, in a certain house. From the beginning of the killing, a pair of eyes are staring at everything coldly. Seeing Su Lun preparing to draw the demon knife, the man also sneered: "Haha, it''s over your own power!" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 307： disappeared for 1 year Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! After "Akos" died, the monstrous aura of "Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng" also disappeared. Those weird human eyes on the blade also closed, and the legendary twelve swordsmanship also returned to its original state. The ferocious aura was completely restrained, the sword body was snow-white, and the cloud patterns were dense, and it was also pleasing to watch in this wind and snow. Su Lun admired it for a moment, then slowly pulled the sword out of the corpse. The sword was drawn out, and the blood beads stained on the blade gathered into large blood beads due to gravity, and flowed down the blade, dripping onto the white snow, like a little red plum. Looking at it again, there was not a drop of blood on the blade, the cold light was shining, and the sharp edge was visible to the naked eye. Holding the hilt in his hand, Su Lun immediately felt the wickedness of the sword. In an instant, the demonic energy dissipated his reason, and his eyes were filled with endless horror images. . He saw the most evil thoughts in his heart, and saw the terrifying scene of endless hell. With the big killer in hand, there seems to be a voice in my heart tempting myself, killing, killing, killing... A flash of red light flashed in Su Lun''s eyes, and then the [Eclipse Sun] totem on his chest warmed slightly, and then regained its clarity. For ordinary people, the attack of demonic energy is definitely a matter of life and death. No matter how firm your will is, if you stay by your side for a long time, it will be eroded sooner or later. Unfortunately, this is not a big problem for Su Lun, whether it is manic negative spiritual power or **** scene, he is no stranger to it. The holy pattern totem of the Daru tribe can perfectly devour those abnormal negative spiritual powers that are beyond his control, so this demon sword does not pose much threat in his hands. It seems that because he failed to turn the user into a "sword slave", the "Onimaru Baimu Zongzheng" in Su Lun''s hands let out a clanking cry. Su Lun pinched his fingers sharply, and tightly grasped the demon knife that he wanted to break free. In order to relieve the coercion of the demonic energy, he slashed forward with his knife, and a sharp sword energy cut out more than ten meters of plough marks in the snow. The sound of sword energy breaking through the air disappeared in the wind, Su Lun''s eyes were like fog, and he muttered to himself: "It''s so strong..." The surging sword intent blessing made him, a puppet master, even thinking about it. But even when he held it in his hand, he sensed the resistance and chuckled lightly. Su Lun is not afraid of the evil nature of this demon sword, but this sword does not recognize him, the puppet master, as the sword master. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at it, but he didn''t really want to control the knife. With this thought, the knife in his hand also quieted down. Full of spirituality. Su Lun pursed his lips and laughed at himself: "Haha, it really doesn''t work." He has always believed that the sword is a slaughtering weapon, and what is right and wrong is still in the hearts of the people. The reason why this knife is called "demon" is because the user tries to use power beyond the control of his ability. Su Lun raised one hand, hooked his fingers, and took out the worn-out cassock from the ancestral hall with silk thread. The cassocks were entangled, and "Onimaru Baimu Zongzheng" completely quieted down. After doing all this, his eyes glanced at a house in the distance behind him, revealing a meaningful smile. ...... The man who was hiding in the house watched Su Lun draw out the "Onimaru Hakumu Sosaka", and thought that there would be another dead soul under the sword. But after watching for a while, he watched Su Lun calmly put away the knife and wrapped it in a cassock. This move really surprised her. When a normal person gets this knife, isn''t he instantly maddened by demonic energy? Those eyes hidden in the darkness flickered coldly: "There is actually a master who can tame "Zongzheng" in the North Sea Fleet? Could it be Oleg''s hidden hand? " Although no one can control this knife for the time being, it is impossible for outsiders to take this kind of twelve famous swords. She thought and walked out. ...... Su Lun heard footsteps behind him, turned around and saw the guide Song Yongxiu running over anxiously. "Ouch... my lord, are you all right?" Seeing that Su Lun was about to leave, this guy followed with a slightly embarrassed step. "What''s wrong?" Su Lun looked blankly at the guy who had obvious problems and asked back. The teasing in his eyes disappeared, and he joked again: "Yo, are you still alive?" Yongxiu''s face froze, thinking that he hadn''t been discovered, and embarrassed: "The little boy hid because he was afraid of death. This saved his life and made the adults laugh." Seeing that Su Lun ignored him and wanted to go out of the village with the knife, he quickly said: "Sir, this knife is the offering of the Sword Casting Village, you can''t take it with you. Otherwise, it will bring you misfortune. of." "Oh, is it?" Hearing this, Su Lun chuckled lightly. He naturally knew that taking this sword away would bring misfortune to ordinary people, and the name of the demon sword was not for nothing. And if he didn''t notice the strangeness of this village, he wouldn''t necessarily take away the treasures of other people''s villages. But now, this knife is just a "tool" that this guy uses to kill. Those villagers, no, it is this village that has big problems too. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What if I have to take it?" When Yongxiu heard this, his face became ugly, "This..." If you don''t reveal your identity, you can''t keep this knife. But a little exposure, the King of the North Sea has an excuse to attack directly. After all, killing someone with a knife can still be blamed on the "knife", but once someone is exposed, it is a man-made incident. Problems will become unresolvable. For a time, the guide''s face was frowning like a daisy, but there was no flaw in his mouth, "Oh, sir, please don''t. Before on the boat, and in the village just now, those adults did not listen to the small advice. , this is..." Su Lun was not interested in continuing to play quizzes with this guy, so he interrupted the guy to force Lai Lai, and asked playfully, "Mr. Guide, can you tell me what''s going on in this village?" He knew that if he wanted to take this knife away, the other party would never let it go. Hearing this, Yongxiu''s eyes flashed with an undetectable panic, and he wanted to continue to pretend to be stupid, "Ah? This is Jianjian Village. I didn''t tell the adults before..." "hehe." Suren interrupted him again with a sneer. After walking such a circle, preparations were made, he stopped, and the murderous aura suddenly rose from his body. He stared firmly at Yongxiu''s face, and a flash of cold light flashed, "I want to say, this person from the Sword Casting Village died a year ago. Why are they still ''alive''?" That''s what he really cares about. Even more important than getting this demon knife! If he didn''t figure it out, he felt that his cognition of the world would seem to be covered with a barrier, even serious enough to make him doubt everything he saw! "..." Hearing this, Yongxiu suddenly stopped, and the flattering and appreciative smile just now cooled down instantly. He looked at Su Lun without pretending, "How did you find out?" "Want to go? Do you think you left? You don''t think I''m chatting with you all the way, I''m really unprepared..." Where did Su Lun find out that this guy was going to stay. But since Su Lun chose to reveal the truth, where would he give this person a chance to escape? When he was talking, he did not hesitate to pull his fingers, and countless sharp silk threads had already surrounded Yongxiu in front of him, and in the next instant, he would be cut into countless pieces. ...... Before Su Lun entered the village, he only suspected that there was something wrong with the guide. After entering the village, he knew there was something wrong with the "demon sword". But after talking with Koichi Koichiro before, he realized that there is a problem in the whole village! Because he met Teppei Koike at the Geisha House, and he also learned some things about her home during the conversation. Therefore, only by talking to Koichi Koichiro can you gain the trust of the other party. But it was this conversation that went wrong! Su Lun remembered clearly that Koike Teppei said that she was sold nine years ago and is now sixteen years old; but Koike Koichiro said that she sold her daughter eight years ago, and her daughter is fifteen years old now. There is a whole year difference in the middle, and the others are completely consistent! It was impossible for the two of them to remember something so important. And because they didn''t know each other before, neither of them had any motive or meaning to deceive Su Lun. Therefore, when Su Lun heard this "contradiction" before, he immediately noticed something was wrong. If the assumption that one of the two parties is lying is ruled out, then the time difference becomes a big problem. In the end, Su Lun connected all the clues and came up with the most reasonable explanation, that is: this "Sword Casting Village" person died a year ago! But these people should be "living people" judging from any of his current cognitive methods. But in fact, in logic, they should be dead! No, to be precise, the villagers of this Sword Casting Village seem to have been frozen a year ago. It''s like...movie footage! They come to life in a certain condition. Su Lun also suspected that he had inadvertently fallen into some special cursed space. But even after carefully observing everything in the village, the Omniscient Eye did not see anything unusual. In this case, either the cursed space is large and he is beyond the horizon. Either this "Sword Casting Village" existed in a form that he could not understand for the time being. Therefore, he desperately wanted to know the truth. ...... Su Lun made a sudden attack, and the silk control field that had been arranged for a long time immediately condensed the entity. The "Song Yongxiu Show" was unavoidable, and the sharp silk thread cut into the guy''s body instantly. Su Lun didn''t plan to kill him as soon as he came. He wanted to take control and then look at the situation, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the thread touched, Yongxiu''s body was like a punctured balloon, and suddenly deflated and turned into a pair of The bladder fell off. Sure enough, the original guide had been replaced. Su Lun also secretly sighed that this guy''s concealment was seamless, so that people didn''t see anything unusual. At the same time, a smoke bomb exploded with a "poof", and a black figure escaped from the silk cage. "Ninja, Shadow Killing Technique? Sure enough, it''s a ninja... Hmph, how could you just escape like this!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and as soon as the black umbrella in his hand was opened, he immediately sensed abnormal fluctuations in the soil in the distance, and he was still escaping rapidly towards the outside of the village. "Escape the Earth?" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the first time he fought a ninja, and he was very surprised to see this method. Although there are similar earth-based techniques in alchemy, the principles are completely different. Ninjutsu in Shanyin Kingdom has its own line. Although there are many mysteries of ninjutsu circulating in the outside world, almost no one has seen the real number of ninjas with advanced practice. After all, he is a believer of gods, and some ninjutsu cannot be explained by common sense. Su Lun thought of the situation in this village, Is it some kind of ninjutsu? Thoughts were racing in his mind, and the movements in his hands were not slow at all. Su Lun has long heard that ninjas are good at using the environment to hide themselves, but they have little effect on the perception of souls. It was the first time that "Yongxiu" fled, Su Lun raised his hand and a cannonball blasted it. With a loud bang, the ground cracked and a figure came out. This guy was wearing a standard ninja uniform, and his face was covered with cold eyes. I didn''t know what method she used before, she disguised as Yongxiu with human skin, and even the sense of fire in her soul became strange. Now that it has recovered its original appearance, it is estimated that it will be the fourth-order appearance. This is also about as expected. There were still scorch marks on her clothes, and the shot just now was obviously not completely avoided. Su Lun wouldn''t give her opponent a chance to breathe, just the moment she forced her out, with five fingers, dozens of silk threads were pulled tight again. The ninja pulled out the short knife on his back and blocked a few threads. The next moment, his body suddenly collapsed into a cloud of black mist, and he used ninjutsu again. "The gap between [Virtual Flash] is about 1.5 seconds. At this level, you can''t escape..." Su Lun didn''t know enough about ninjutsu, but in these few rounds of fights, he also judged some details of the opponent. Ninjutsu is very tricky, but if you really have to figure it out, you can also find a way to deal with it. Su Lun flashed to avoid the two flying shuriken, teleported 100 meters in space, and slammed into the air with a punch. He knew very well that the target was hidden in the air. Before the ninja could escape, he felt a heavy kick on his stomach. She also immediately realized that there was no point in hiding, and the other party locked her position again. Ninjutsu sealed a knot, and when her body bowed into a prawn, it exploded into a cloud of smoke. Su Lun felt his foot empty and kicked another piece of clothing. Looking at the graceful figure in the distance, I was slightly surprised: "Yeah...it''s actually a female ninja." The stand-in technique in ninjutsu seems to shed its skin every time it is used? Without any emotional fluctuations in Su Lun''s eyes, he chased after him again. In fact, the female ninja''s methods and reactions are not bad. If you really want to hit it hard, she won''t be so embarrassed. But as long as the head-to-head is left, Su Lun can find a chance to kill her! It''s a pity that this guy''s intuition is amazing, and he only wants to escape, and Su Lun can''t do anything about her in a short time. But her intuition seemed to sense something. When Su Lun was about to use a human skin umbrella and a black sickle, she suddenly took out a quaint clay pot. As soon as the lid was opened, strands of black gauze rushed over the sky. "The monster [Inner Sparrow]? That''s how the skin of ''Yongxiu'' came from." Su Lun identified this thing, and it is not careless. This "black sand" is also one of the famous ghosts in Shanyin Kingdom. This is a kind of parasitic bird that is smaller than the pores of the human body. They will burrow into the human body in groups, and then eat all the tissues under the skin. Parasitized people don''t even realize they''re dead...very weird. Almost at the same time, Sullen''s holy spirit burst out with blue cold flames, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a phantom of a giant spirit general in armor. It was this layer of flames that overflowed, forming a layer of isolation barrier several meters thick, and those black sand monster birds that approached were burned up, and they could not get close at all. Seeing this scene, the woman''s serious eyes showed a look of doubt and shock, and she hurriedly shouted: "[No Servant] Secret Law, are you from Lu Ying?" At this moment, she was really puzzled. The person who thought it was Oleg, but looking at this method... With such a proficiency in the [Waifu] secret method, the identity is definitely not simple! But if it is Lu Ying''s, why is he lurking in the pirate group? Moreover, the [No Servant] Leng Yan driven by dark spiritual power is slightly different from those used by those in the Lu Ying royal family. She looked as if she recognized something, and had no intention of fighting, and said, "Wait, we can talk!" "Humph!" Su Lun snorted coldly and ignored it. After seeing the weirdness of ninjutsu, he didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t feel that after giving the opponent a chance, he still had the certainty to take the initiative. If you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it! At this moment, a beam of light from the chessboard in Su Lun''s hand shone. But this time, the chessboard failed for the first time? Su Lun found that the surrounding scene changed, and the figure in front of him suddenly softened, like melting asphalt. Only one set of clothes was left, which was naturally the one that the female ninja had worn close to her body. "[Shadow Girl]?" Su Lun looked at the shadow that slipped away and found that it was another kind of monster. There are soul fluctuations, there is a demon cover, and there is no way to tell the truth from the fake. The chessboard space did not control people, but the shadow of the female ninja. Su Lun immediately unlocked the space and returned to the village, but when he looked again, there was still the shadow of the female ninja. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them away. ...... The man ran away, and Su Lun frowned. That female ninja is good at all kinds of ninja evasion techniques, and it is really not easy to kill. He exhaled slightly, but didn''t bother. Although he didn''t get the "truth", fortunately, the demon knife was in his hands. It was a long way from chasing out just now, he looked for the direction of the village and walked back. But when he returned to the mountain col, he was once again shocked by the scene in front of him. Not long ago, it was still in the "Jianjian Village", but now it has turned into a pile of ruins, as if it had experienced a fire. In the snow, only some charred wooden piles were left in the former houses. A corpse. Su Lun''s eyes did not flicker for a long time, and his face showed a more and more solemn look. His left eye was shining brightly, but he didn''t see anything unusual. He naturally judged that these scorch marks were at least a year and a half old. This is the real "Sword Casting Village". But what he saw in front of him was real. What about the Sword Casting Village he saw before? What about the "living people"? If it hadn''t been for "Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng" in his hands, and the corpse was real and tangible, he really felt that tonight''s experience was a dream. Su Lun strolled around the village and harvested the spoils. After finding no clues that could solve his confusion, he quickly left the col. This sword-casting village is full of strangeness. Even if it is cold and snowy, he does not want to spend the night here. That female ninja is very likely to come and go, and if she can''t beat it alone, she can still be called. While traveling in the mountains, Su Lun cleaned up the traces she left. Now that the pioneer group of the Ninth Fleet is almost destroyed, Su Lun''s original plan will naturally not work. Thinking about it, he dialed the communication of the young woman who was addicted to gambling. "Sister Qianjo, I have encountered some situations now..." He briefly explained the previous situation, and after a while, there was a response from the communicator, "Just in time, there was an accident in the previous plan to assassinate the ''Rune Old Man'', I encountered a little trouble, and I need your help. .." ~： Update may be after 12pm It''s a bit sloppy, the update may be delayed, sorry. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 308： God clothes child Su Lun braved the blizzard and left the Sword Casting Village without encountering any accidents along the way. There are indeed monsters in Shanyin Kingdom, but they are not so many that they seem to be able to encounter a bunch of them just by walking around. Because it was premeditated, the vanguard of the Ninth Fleet has now been dispersed, and the natural crisis has been lifted. Su Lun walked for dozens of miles at night, and he came across a few beasts without long eyes. He killed them at will, and then found a cave for the night. Early the next morning, he changed into the ronin costume of the Mountain Hidden Country, with a hat, linen, and a saber, and left the Izumo Territory and headed for the red rice. Chijo was in trouble, and he had to go and help. Although Shanyin is poor, it is fortunate that there is also a carriage road between the feudal vassals. Although the road conditions are poor, the wind and snow are muddy, but fortunately, carriages can also pass. Naturally, locomotives can also pass. The two fiefdoms are hundreds of kilometers apart, and it is naturally too late to walk on your legs. Su Lun assembled a steam off-road motorcycle with the mechanical parts that had been prepared in the storage space, and then drove all the way. . Ride a bicycle wherever there is a road, avoid villages as much as possible, and use the eight-armed spider spear to climb over mountains and mountains. Finally arrived at the agreed place in the afternoon of the second day, Tingtao Bamboo Sea in Liuyun Village of Chidao. ...... At the same time, a few people were on their way in a little embarrassment. The leader was Chijo, and beside her was a handsome white-faced man in a samurai uniform. If Su Lun was here, he would naturally recognize that this was the one he had seen outside the "Naganoya Geisha Hall" before. Behind the two were Lolota holding a sword, and a few masked ninjas in black. Several people were more or less injured, and the blood on their clothes was old or new. It seemed that they had experienced several battles, and they had not had time to deal with the wounds and had been on their way. Especially Qianjo, there were several blood scab wounds on her body, but what was even more strange was that her hands were covered with mysterious seal runes. The luster of the runes was overflowing, as if rusted, making her limbs extremely stiff. Seeing that the sky was going to darken, the faces of several people became more and more solemn, as if something terrifying would come after the night had swept the earth. The white-faced man looked worried and said apologetically: "Miss Qianjo, I''m sorry, the failure of this operation is because my intelligence was not detailed enough, and it has affected you. The ''ghost warrior'' can''t be killed at all. If it goes on like this, we are afraid The whole army will be wiped out. They are coming for me, you don''t need to accompany me to death..." Even in such a desperate situation, Qianjo''s heroic face did not reveal the slightest fear. When she heard this, she shook her head and said firmly: "Since you have been hired, naturally you have to keep your promise and protect you to the end." When the white-faced man was anxious, he couldn''t hide a feminine aura on his face, and said: "No, I mean, the employment ends here. Since there is a problem with our intelligence, Miss Qianjo is not a violation of the contract. It is necessary to accompany us into danger..." After hearing this, Qianjo looked at the bamboo forest in the distance, and said, "The situation is not that bad, and my reinforcements should have arrived." "Reinforcement?" Hearing this, the white-faced man was full of surprise: "But... this is the feudal lord of Akasa Uesugi Sagara, who is also loyal to the shogunate. Now he should have received an order and is mobilizing samurai to encircle and suppress us. Even if there are reinforcements, at this moment Come, I''m afraid it will be very bad..." This is the Mountain Hidden Country. Now all the vassal states have received orders to besiege and kill, no matter how many reinforcements come, it is useless. Chijo didn''t argue, but when he thought of something, a strange color flashed in his eyes, "Try it. That guy is very powerful. As long as he can solve the ghost warrior, the problem will not be big." Hearing this, the white-faced man did not continue to persuade. A group of people ran close to the bamboo forest, and after a while, they saw a ronin with a hat waiting on the road in the distance. Everyone''s faces instantly became tense, and the ninja guards had already drawn their knives. Qianjo walked over, the solemn expression on his face loosened slightly, and greeted, "You''re here." The doula ronin was naturally Su Lun. He looked at the embarrassed look of the people in front of him, "Sister Qianjo, I''m not late, right?" Chijo smiled, "It''s just right." Lolotta behind her looked at Suren, although she didn''t recognize the disguise. But hearing this voice, she also guessed that the person in front of her was Mr. Suren who helped them kill "One-Eyed" Sock in Blizzard City before! Lolota thought of his previous act of manipulating the puppet army against thousands of people at sea, and Xiaolian immediately became excited. Because she was already quite familiar with her, she didn''t see the outside world and greeted, "Mr. Su Lun!" [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Su Lun smiled, walked over and touched her head, "Lolotta, long time no see." Hearing the conversation of several people, the white-faced man who was guarded by four ninjas was stunned. Is this the reinforcement that Miss Qianjo said? She glanced around the bamboo forest and saw no one else. one person? Is this the reinforcements? However, it is not very strong. Su Lun naturally recognized the few people in front of him from the fire of the soul. They were the people who had seen before at the "Naganoya Geisha Museum" and assassinated "Ghost Sword" Aki with Chijo. Looking at the famous sword "Chrysanthemum Shrine Ichigo" that Lolota was holding in his hand, he also knew that the assassination was a success. Thinking about what Qiantiao said again, they failed to assassinate "Old Man Rune", and the progress of the matter is generally clear. Killing the son first, then killing the father, this is to kill the whole family of the generals of the Shanyin shogunate. However, the assassination failed, and the situation doesn''t seem to be very good. Qianjo''s Soul Fire is stronger than before, and it should be a fifth-order advanced. But the breath was very strange. Looking at her hands covered in runes, Su Lun frowned and asked, "Sister Qianjo, what''s wrong with your hands?" "piece of cake." Qianjo still had an indifferent expression, "When I assassinated the old man Rune before, he sealed the rune to Yin with one hand. The meridians of both hands are limited, and the dark spiritual power cannot flow, and it can''t be used in time. But it''s not a big problem. , not life-threatening." After a pause, she glanced at Su Lun again, and asked indifferently, "Boy Su Lun, can you solve it? Otherwise, it might be a little troublesome when it gets dark for a while." Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and he looked at the mysterious runes on Qianshou''s arms, just like looking at a piece of data code, quickly splitting and analyzing it in his brain, trying to find the correct way to decipher it. . After a long while, he gave up and said solemnly: "The structure of this seal rune is a bit troublesome, it looks like a ''six-layer rune chain variant'' forbidden magic rune language, the caster has multiple traps, forcibly cracked It will hurt you. I can see some signs, but it may take a lot of time to crack." Rune Sealing is a bit like an encrypted lock, and only a specific encryption method can open the "lock". If it is opened violently and in the wrong way, it will often lock or injure the subject. Qianjo raised his eyebrows, his tone slightly solemn: "This is a little troublesome. If the seal can''t be undone, my strength will be greatly limited. After the ghost warrior comes out for a while, I''ll probably only be able to see you." Su Lun looked at the sky, the sun in winter would always set early, but now the sky is down, only the horizon is bright, "Sister Qianjo, what''s the matter with the [Ghost Warrior] you''re talking about? How many steps are there? Professional strength?" "It looks like a third or fourth order, but the trouble is... it can''t be killed." Qiantiao thought about it, recalled the dangers along the way, and said: "This is a kind of **** monster, a bit like a ghost, and it only appears at night. The little monster is okay, although it can''t be killed, the threat is not too big. The most difficult thing is a big demon wearing a general''s armor. The demon power is very strong, and the armor and sword are hard to hurt. Even if the body is killed, it will be resurrected infinitely after death..." After listening to Chijo''s introduction, Su Lun had a general idea of ??the [Oni Samurai] in his heart. It sounds like a kind of armor that ignores physical damage, is immune to most spell damage, and will be resurrected after death... an armor? Hearing this, the white-faced man beside Qianjo who had been observing Su Lun suddenly interjected, "Sir, I know some information about this monster..." She listened to the conversation between the two just now, and knew that this was the reinforcement that Miss Qianjo trusted very much. Although she was surprised that there was only one person in Su Lun, he might be so calm, which also showed that he was very strong. When Su Lun heard this, he looked slightly sideways. He was busy caring about Qianjo just now, and he didn''t know who the other people were. Chijo looked at it and introduced, "This is Miss Yuko. Hmm...her identity is a bit special." very? Miss Yuko? Is this a woman? This suspicion was substituted into a thought, and it was only then that the white-faced man spoke with a slightly feminine demeanor. However, he doesn''t know why, but he thinks it''s good to be a woman. After all, since digesting the "X Serum" charm value of more than ten points, he has never encountered an existence whose appearance crushed him. When I looked at this little white face before, I thought it was still worth fighting for, but now that I heard it was a woman, my mood suddenly improved. Su Lun heard the hesitation in the thousand words, and could see that the identity of the other party was indeed very special. Qianjo said, and directly introduced Su Lun''s identity, "This is my friend, Su Lun." After listening to Qianjo''s introduction, this lady Yuko immediately bowed 90 degrees and performed the etiquette that is very characteristic of Shanyin Kingdom. After hesitating for a moment, she seemed to feel that it was rude to conceal this situation, and then introduced herself: "My name is Shenfu Yuzi. Mr. Su Lun, it''s a pleasure to meet you." When Su Lun heard this, he was surprised. God of service? If he remembered correctly, there was only one place in the Shanyin Kingdom with this surname, and that was the Yamayin Kingdom royal family in Edo. Is this the royal family? Shenfu Yuko was not at all surprised that someone would show such an expression when they heard her name. She said, "Sorry, Mr. Suren, it''s too late to go into details now. The ghost warrior should appear soon..." As soon as Su Lun heard the name in his mind and thought about the situation in the Shanyin Kingdom, he guessed why they wanted to assassinate the "Old Man Shanyin" who was the general of the shogunate. He didn''t ask any further questions, nodded and said, "Well, Miss Yuzi can talk about the ghost warrior." Shenfu Yuzixi said: "That armor is the famous armor of the Warring States period two hundred years ago, "Iron red scales painted with five carcasses", and it is one of the strongest samurai Kai in the world. Hundreds of this used to be the armor of the Warring States General Oda Nobuo. Later, he was killed by a traitor in the battle of Honnoji Temple, and his grievances turned into a big monster. Those ghost warriors are also transformed by resentment... I don''t know where the people from the Black Dragon Society found them..." The mountain hidden country is rich in famous swords, and the armor is also excellent. However, due to the complex production process of this armor, the output is very small. There is also a weak gap for easy slashing, which is only suitable for kendo warriors. It is not as well-defended as Lu Ying''s full-body knight heavy armor, so it is not too famous in the outside world. Is this [Oi Samurai] a monster that transmits armor? No, it should be the spirit of the armor. Hearing this description, Su Lun suddenly thought of the demon sword "Onimaru Hyakumoku Sosaka" that he just got in his hand. I just wanted to give a gift to Qianjo, so I took it out and asked, "By the way, Sister Qianjo, I found a famous sword, do you think it can be used?" Saying that, he took out the long sword wrapped in the old cassock. When Qianjo heard this, he didn''t seem to care whether the sword was a famous sword or not. Instead, he cared more about this behavior and raised his eyebrows with a smile: "Hey, Su Lun kid, is this your gift to me?" "Yes." Su Lun nodded with a light smile on his face. He opened his cassock, revealing the snow-white scabbard, and said cautiously, "This sword is a bit evil. Be careful and see if you can use it." Qianjo hadn''t realized the specialness of this knife, but Su Lun''s tone also looked squarely. The demon knife was very quiet, and it leaked out of the lineup a little bit. At this moment, the goddess Yuzi on the side exclaimed: "This is... Yaodao Zongzheng?" Others may not know her, how could she, the princess of the Shanyin royal family, not know? As soon as these words came out, her complexion changed drastically, and the four ninjas around her also made a look as if they were facing a great enemy, and they retreated a lot. When Qianjo heard the name, it turned out to be an accident, but more expectations and excitement: "Is this the legendary demon sword "Onimaru Baimu Zongzheng"? " "Yes." Seeing her expression, Su Lun shrugged noncommittally, and did not forget to warn: "That''s why I said it was evil." "Where did you get it, kid?" When Qianjo heard that it was the knife, her eyes immediately flashed a green light. As soon as the cassock was removed, just looking at the scabbard, she exclaimed excitedly, "Good knife!" How can a swordsman endure the temptation of a famous sword, let alone a peerless famous sword that ranks third? "It''s a long story, I''ll explain it to you later when I''m free. This knife..." Su Lun looked too familiar with Qianjo''s character. He had seen such a golden-eyed look before at the gaming table, and he was obviously over the top. He was about to warn again about the evil side of the knife, but someone spoke in advance. "Be careful, Miss Qianjo, don''t touch this knife!" The godfu Yuko on the side warned with a solemn face. Although she didn''t know why this demon sword appeared in Su Lun''s hands, no one could control this sword. She thought that Su Lun and the two did not know the horror of this sword, and quickly said: "This sword is sealed with a big monster [Hundred-eyed Ghost King], it is said that it has become a demon soldier of hell, and its masters in the past dynasties all died violently, and also created endless killings. .. According to legend, this is simply not something a living person can control!" Someone spoke for him, and Su Lun also saved some words, "Miss Yuko is right." He also raised his eyebrows, looked at Qiantiao and said, "So, Sister Qiantiao, see if you can. If you can''t, just leave me here for the time being..." "Well. I''ve felt it." The excitement in Qiantiao''s eyes disappeared, replaced by an extremely solemn expression, as if facing a very sacred choice. A good knife chooses the owner, and an equally good swordsman will also choose a knife that suits him. She listened to Su Lun''s admonition, but still took a deep breath and stretched out her hand, trying to hold the demon knife. Su Lun was not at ease and asked, "Are you sure?" "Yes! But I might die too." Qianjo''s expression was indifferent, as if he was ready to face death in an instant, and his tone was extremely firm: "But I will not regret it. This is the consciousness of a swordsman." As she said that, she glanced at Su Lun, her beautiful eyes turned brightly, and she nodded slightly: "Anyway, thank you for your gift." "..." Sullen didn''t say much. He is very aware of Qianjo''s temperament, and when he makes a decision, he will definitely do it. However, the things were delivered by herself, and the people were still around, how could Su Lun put her in danger? The silk thread has quietly covered a thousand whole body, and if there is any situation, she can immediately control her. As for mental aberrations, he has enough experience in dealing with it. If something goes wrong, tie it up first, and then go to the holy place of the Daru tribe to find Yuta for help. Suren was almost sure. Shenfu Yuzi on the side didn''t know this, she looked at Qianjo planning to pull out their forbidden "demon sword", and anxiously wanted to persuade. But at this moment, a phantom of a Rakshasa woman with flaming hair suddenly popped up on Qiantiao''s body, and her whole body was bubbling with blood. Looking at it again, her whole person''s aura suddenly became unattainable. Her Rakshasa aura actually echoed the demonic aura on the knife, making people see the endless **** scene. "From now on, I''ll be your master, okay..." Chijo took the "Onimaru Hakumu Somai" and muttered to himself. Like an old friend she hadn''t seen for many years, she stroked the blade with an obsessed look on her face. With a "keng chi" sound, the sharp blade was unsheathed, and the demonic energy shot out into the sky. Su Lun frowned, his hands and fingers trembled slightly, and he was ready. He had felt the strangeness of this demon sword before, and he knew that now was the most dangerous moment. At this moment, Qianjo''s breath collided fiercely with the demon knife, like taming a fierce horse. The red light in her eyes has already lit up, and the phantom of the Rakshasa behind her has become more and more solid. The Rakshasa woman got a sword of hell, as if the gate of **** had been opened, and she saw endless killing in her eyes. Su Lun''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. At this moment, Qiantiao holding a demon knife in his hand feels more and more unfamiliar to him, more like a ghost than a human being... If it wasn''t for the persistence in her eyes that was still firm, Su Lun would have controlled her without hesitation and put the knife into the sheath. ...... The air pressure of the soaring demon leaked from the demon sword made one''s scalp numb, and Qiantiao, which was originally a great sword, made the third party feel out of place, as if he was in a storm of sword energy. Swaying, ready to be pushed out at any time. At the moment when the demon sword was unsheathed, Shenfu Yuko and several ninja guards had retreated dozens of meters, their faces extremely solemn. Lolota was also pulled far away by the thread. Only Su Lun did not retreat half a step, watching Chijo''s state with all his attention. At this moment, out of the corner of his light, he just caught a glimpse of the god-clothed royal child silver teeth not far away, and took out a bunch of golden bells, and a majestic aura suddenly rose from his body. Another indescribable feeling that originated from a high-ranking god. It looked like something was wrong, and he was ready to stop it. "God bell? Shinto priestess?" Su Lun vaguely guessed the occupation of this royal son, and was slightly surprised. But at this moment, he couldn''t think about anything else. Thanks to Qiantiao''s hands being sealed, he felt that the pressure was much less, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Sister Qiantiao''s ''qi'' is really strong." Because she was an acquaintance before, she had never let go of her murderous aura. Now resisting this momentum head-on, the sword intent crushed Su Lun''s thousands of hairs. He knew that Qianjo was at a critical moment in taming this demon sword, and now there is no trouble, and he can''t back down. But under the double suppression of rank and realm, Su Lun was also a little bit overwhelmed The most dangerous thing was that he also saw the perseverance in Qiantiao''s eyes began to sway. Qianjo suppressed the demon saber with sword intent and energy, but the Hundred-eyed Ghost King sealed in the saber seemed to be reluctant to be controlled, and the struggle became more and more intense. The momentum of both sides is getting higher and higher. The third person, Su Lun, is like a small boat floating in the stormy sea, and it will be overturned at any time by the surrounding waves. He was hit by the violent demonic energy and couldn''t hold back a little, and the violence in his heart was also hooked up at the same time, and red light flashed in his eyes. In the next moment, a phantom of the **** of death with a black scythe suddenly appeared behind him. The talent is obvious, the pressure suddenly disappears, and the atmosphere in the field is instantly three-legged. Su Lun looked at the murderous **** eyes opened on the blade of the demon knife, and a fierce thought appeared in his heart: "This broken knife... If it really hurts Sister Qiantiao, I will not melt you. !" The demon knife had a spirit, as if feeling the crazy will to be destroyed, the demon aura suddenly subsided. The right hand of Qianjo holding the sword finally stopped trembling, she changed to hold the hilt of the sword with both hands, and the Rakshasa female virtual shadow behind her slowly condensed a long sword of evil intent. ...... "The Lord of Yellow Springs, the Rakshasa God General..." At the same time, Yuko, who was holding a bell in her hand not far away, was stunned. She watched the scene of the two fighting with a sword in disbelief, and her eyes were full of shock: "He...they... ." No wonder she was regarded as a reinforcement by Sister Qianjo. It turned out that Mr. Su Lun was so strong! (PS. The Lord of Yellow Springs the name of the God of Death in the Shinto system of Shanyin Kingdom) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 309： Amaterasu and Moon Reading In the endless bamboo sea, the rustling sound is endless, and the wind and snow are blowing, like the continuous sound of sea waves. No one spoke, and everyone nervously looked at the amazing vision in front of them. The sickle **** of death, the six-armed flame-haired Rakshasa woman, and the phantom of the hundred-eyed centipede monster transformed by the demon sword... Although Su Lun didn''t know what happened before, he could see that Chijo trusted the shrine maiden named Shenfu Yuko. In order to let Qiantiao safely surrender to this demonic sword, he did not care about anything else, and decisively displayed the talent of the second-stage reaper to suppress the demonic qi. Fortunately, after a period of stalemate between the sword intent and the demonic energy, the red light in Qiantiao''s eyes gradually faded. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the redness in Qiantiao''s eyes subsided, and his eyes became clear again. The long knife in her hand also changed from the savage open-eyed state back to the snow-white appearance. "Tsk tsk tsk..." Qianjo tsk tsk was amazed, and pulled up another beautiful knife flower, and then put the long knife back into its sheath, and said with emotion: "It''s a peerless knife. Then the "Chrysanthemum Shrine First Guard" ranked 12th, and In this third-ranked match, the gap is really not a little bit. . " Su Lun saw that she completely restrained her momentum, and then asked a question: "Subdued?" "not yet." Qiantiao raised her eyebrows, glanced at Su Lun, seemed a little helpless, and said, "The Hundred-eyed Ghost Spirit sealed in this demon sword was frightened by you just now, so it''s temporarily subdued. It''s not easy to conquer it." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun frowned slightly, hesitating whether to persuade him a few more words. This demon knife feels like a time bomb, and I don''t know when it will explode. But I didn''t think Qianjo had an indifferent look on his face, so he pinned the knife to his waist with a satisfied look on his face. She looked at Su Lun beside her, put her arms around his shoulder without hesitation, and said with a smile, "I like your gift very much." Seeing her demeanor, Su Lun knew she couldn''t be persuaded, so she shrugged and said, "Just if you like it." He had already made up his mind to keep an eye on the state of this young woman addicted to gambling, lest she be swayed by this demon sword. ...... Several people in the distance saw that Pinch Qiantiao was safe and sound, and all came over. Lolota trotted over excitedly and shouted, "Teacher!" Although this girl is young, she is also a very powerful swordsman. Her gaze was also caught by the "Kimimaru Hakumu Zongzheng" on Qianjo''s waist, so she couldn''t move her eyes, "Teacher, do you want me to hold a sword for you?" She wanted to touch it, but was beaten by Qiantiao, "You can''t touch this sword at your current level." Lolota pursed her lips, her face full of regret: "Oh." At this time, the goddess Yuko also came over, patted his chest with relief, and let out a sigh of relief, saying, "Miss Qianjo, what you did just now was really too risky." She was still a little scared, and naturally she could see the lingering demonic energy on the sword, and said: "This demon sword has left countless souls under the sword, even if the monks of Sensoji Temple have recited sutras for several years, they have not been purified. You wear it around you now. , it might bring you..." Before he finished speaking, Yuko also saw Chijo''s determination as a swordsman, and swallowed the following words. After thinking about it, she removed a red rope from the handle of the **** bell in her hand, tied it to the end of the hilt of the demon knife, and tied a very beautiful knot. Su Lun took a look at it, and the red rope was obviously a Shinto magic weapon [Amaterasu Witch Rope], which had the effect of warding off evil spirits and subduing demons. And the effect is not weak, and it is also considered a top-grade alchemy object. This gift is not light. With this rope, the demon spirit sealed in this knife will be restricted a lot if it wants to make trouble. A flowing red rope was dotted behind the snow-white blade, and the evil spirit instantly subsided, and it looked better. Qianjo also liked this new look very much, and said to the goddess Yuko: "Thank you, Miss Yuko." "Unkind." Yuko nodded, showing the gentle side of a woman, looking at the man''s disguise she didn''t intend to continue. As she said that, she looked at Su Lun again and asked curiously, "Mr. Su Lun, can you take the liberty to ask, where did you come from with this demon knife?" The way she looked at Su Lun now was completely different from before. Seeing the phantom of the Lord of Yellow Springs, she also knew that the man in front of her was by no means unusual. "It''s a long story..." The previous experience in the Sword Casting Village also made Su Lun very puzzled, thinking that this Miss Yuzi is a Shinto witch of the Mountain Hidden Kingdom, she will probably know more information. He said to tell the situation, "I went to the ''Sword Casting Village'' before, and then something strange happened..." With this said, the people who were listening to the bizarre experience were full of disbelief. Qianjo said in surprise: "You saw a ruined village before, and the people in it are still alive?" After all, she knew that Su Lun had the talent of the Omniscient Eye and could not be fooled by fantasy. So, it''s getting weirder. If it weren''t for the patience of the disguised guide, it could really be said to be "monster chaos", and no one would be able to find a flaw. But when the ninja appeared, this was obviously a trap set up by humans. Someone has artificially controlled the anomaly in Forge Sword Village. After listening to the story, even Shenfu Yuko was full of doubts. She pondered for a moment, and then said: "The demon sword has been worshipped in the ancestral hall of Zhujian Village for the past 100 years. Few people know the news. But a year ago, Zhujian Village was suddenly buried in a bizarre fire. All the villagers were dead, and "Onimaru Hyakumoku Sosaka" disappeared. It was said that the monsters were causing trouble, but the information I got pointed to the shadow of the participation of the Black Dragon Society behind it. " As a royal princess, she naturally knows some secret news. When Qianjo heard this, Xiu Mei condensed, "You mean, the Black Dragon Club is the mastermind behind the scenes?" "Ok." Yuko nodded: "Mr. Su Lun said that the person is good at ninjutsu and ghosts, and he should be a member of the Koga Ninja Sect. There are a lot of ninja masters in the Black Dragon Society. They are loyal to the Takeda Shogunate." When Su Lun heard the word "also", he seemed to have guessed what Qiantiao had experienced. The Black Dragon Society is the largest society in Shanyin. It is a bit like a gang, and it is also a semi-official intelligence agency. The organization is mainly active in the Edo generation, and its members are mixed, including ronin, ninja, martial artist, businessman, and various arena entertainers. The manipulator behind it is said to be the shogunate general Takeda Shinno (the pseudonym of the old man Rune). But such a connection, the logic also said the past. The people of the King of the North Sea are coming to collect taxes and declare sovereignty, and the people who are most affected are the people in power in Shan Yin: the royal family of the Shenfu clan, and the shogun in power. There are motives for sending people to intercept. But Su Lun had no interest in fighting for power. He was more curious about the "disappearance of a year", so he asked directly: "Miss Yuzi, do you know why I see the ruined cast sword? Village? Also, I''m sure all I see are living people." When Yuzi heard this, his brows also became puzzled, and after thinking about it, he said, "I''m not quite sure what the situation is. However, there is a legend in our mountain that the **** ''Moonlight Seeing Zun'' has a kind of The ability to create real illusions. It is said that under that illusion, everything is exactly the same as the real world..." Illusion? Su Lun frowned and looked up at the sky. The answer didn''t confuse him. He has omniscient eyes, unless this illusion is too high to go beyond the scope of cognition, it is impossible to see no signs of it. Moreover, this is just a "legend", and there is little chance of it being reliable. He has also been familiar with some customs of Shanyin Kingdom before, and he knows that people here believe in many gods, and it is said that there are hundreds of thousands of gods. Among them, the most famous is the sun **** "Amaterasu"; there is also the moon **** "Yueye Jianzun", which is also the "Yuedu God", the **** in charge of the dark night. However, these are all myths and legends, and the times are too far away to distinguish the true from the false. At least the **** of nature that the Daru people believe in is still there, and the many gods in this hidden mountain country can be heard as stories now. Yuzi probably also saw Su Lun''s thoughts, and said with a devout face: "To be honest, I am the successor of the Suka Jingu lineage. Although Shinto is weak now, Lord God really exists. Su Lun The situation you mentioned, sir, is only the most reasonable explanation." Su Lun didn''t say much. Although he was an alchemist, he also respected the beliefs of other people''s gods. Qiantiao on the side didn''t know what to think, and said solemnly: "When you said that, I remembered some details of the previous assassination." After a pause, she said, "We went to assassinate Takeda Nobuno before. Could the sudden change be the same method? Otherwise, how could it be that Miss Yuko has no news from you at all." Hearing this, Yuko also seemed to notice something, and said solemnly: "I always thought that Takeda was the biggest enemy, but now it seems that there is a hidden existence behind him. Otherwise, we are so fully prepared to assassinate. Action, should not fail..." They failed bizarrely. Until now, no one has figured out what the problem is. ...... Su Lun listened to the simple analysis and review of the two, and also roughly understood what they had done before. Although the Yamayin Kingdom is nominally still in power by the "Shenfu clan" who was granted the royal family by the gods, the actual power is controlled by the shogunate general Takeda Nobuno, and most of the feudal lords obey the shogunate. The imperial power exists in name only. Moreover, Su Lun also heard that there were some religious issues involved, which seemed to shake the foundation of the divine authority of the Shanyin Kingdom. Therefore, the royal family wants to gather power again, which is also about belief. Shenfu Yuko, the royal princess, has been secretly preparing for many years to solve the Takeda Shogunate by means of assassination. Then this time, he secretly recruited a group of masters and killed them in the Edo mansion. But I didn''t expect that the foolproof assassination plan would fail because of the intervention of a "mysterious existence". From Yuzi''s mouth, Su Lun also learned about the experience of "Rune Old Man" after he defected from the Luying Empire to Shanyin. This guy is indeed capable. In just 20 years, he has climbed from a small son-in-law to the point where he is now under one person. I thought this guy was supposed to be the final boss, but an assassination made people discover that there was a secret behind the scenes. The more the matter is reviewed, the more analyzed. After all, Yuzi knows Shanyin''s situation, she suddenly said: "I thought of someone!" Chijo obviously knew something, and guessed, "Mita Yeji?" "Ok!" Yuko nodded: "The woman appeared after Takeda became famous, and many powerful figures in the country are obsessed with her beauty. Now that I think about it, it seems that the two are not related, but they seem to be inextricably linked. There is definitely an external force behind Takeda being able to become a general so smoothly." "..." Su Lun was a little confused. The legendary "Number One Beauty Girl in the World"? What does a geisha have to do with the regime? It sounds like it''s a plot of beauty and beauty? Although Su Lun didn''t know what happened, he knew that "Old Rune" had defected with a very powerful curse. Could this be related? Yuko seemed to have grasped some key point, and said affirmatively: "Yes! If you can escape this time, next time you go back to Edo, you must check it out." ...... Seeing a few people talking, without a sign to leave the bamboo forest, one of Yuko''s guards suddenly came back, "That... Your Highness Princess, don''t we have to leave now? After nightfall, the [Ghost Warrior] should appear. " Hearing this, Yuko glanced at Qianjo, and then set his eyes on Su Lun again, the meaning of the question was obvious. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. She now knows that the strength of this "reinforcement" cannot be taken for granted. Now she has no way to get rid of the chasing soldiers, she can only rely on the two people in front of her. Qianjo asked Su Lun, "Are you sure?" Su Lun responded with a relaxed expression: "I have made some preparations, and I have some confidence. However, I have not seen the [Ghost Warrior] with my own eyes, and I don''t know if the prepared methods will really work." Not 100% sure if you can beat it. But there is still a chance to escape and save your life. "Then try it, anyway, if you run away like this, you will be blocked sooner or later." When Qianjo heard this, he didn''t say much. He just sat on the ground casually and breathed a sigh of relief, "I haven''t stopped for three days and three nights, and now I can just rest." As she said that, she looked at Su Lun and said loudly, "It''s up to you in a while." "I''ll try my best." Su Lun responded dumbfoundedly. But since it is here to help, it is natural to go all out. When Shenfu Yuzi saw Qianjo''s demeanor, she breathed a sigh of relief. She looked very polite all the time, bowed and said, "Mr. Su Lun, I''m causing you trouble." Su Lun was still a little uncomfortable with this kind of etiquette, and said quickly, "You''re welcome." At this time, Qianjo seemed to have thought of something, took out a clay pot and a scroll from the cloth bag behind him, and said to Su Lun, "By the way, this is for you." "For me?" Su Lun felt a little surprised. He looked at the black pottery pot, and the identification showed that it was a [Soul Sealing Pot]. "Yes!" With a lazy look on his face, Qianjo said, "Didn''t you say you want the inheritance of the ''Rune Warlock''? That scroll is. And in that pot, the soul of ''Ghost Sword'' Aki is sealed, and that guy''s Rune skills are not weak, I think you should need it. " When Su Lun heard this, he looked at the two items in his hand with a look of disbelief. That''s why he came to Shanyin Kingdom, and the biggest purpose was to find the inheritance of the "Rune Warlock", and then refine the [Imitation Primitive Rune] advanced fourth-order. Is it so easy to get it now? It made him feel like a dream that wasn''t real. Yuko on the side had a high emotional intelligence, and when he rolled his eyes, he seemed to have guessed something, and interjected appropriately: "When Takeda came to Kamakura, in order to gain the trust of the lord Hosokawa as soon as possible, he handed in the secret method of inheritance. Chuan gave it to the royal family, which is the current share. This is the exchange condition that Miss Qianjo agreed to hire us. For this, she also took a lot of risk. " It turned out that Qianjo went to assassinate the old man Rune for this? When Su Lun heard this, she realized that Qianjo had done so much for herself unknowingly. He wanted to obtain the channel of "Rune Warlock" before, and the most reliable one was Lai Shan Yin. Start from the "rune old man", but the sixth-order professional is not so easy to kill, not to mention the shogun. Even one second before the conversation, Su Lun hadn''t thought of any method other than summoning Senior Sister to help him to obtain the inheritance Now the secret method is in his hands. Qianjo seems to be a careless eldest sister in everything, but she is actually very careful. Even if there is a secret method, if you want to learn and master it, you need a very high talent. She also carefully kept the soul of "Demon Sword" Aki. Su Lun was not hypocritical, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Thank you, Sister Qianjo." The relationship between the two is already very familiar, not to the point of being polite when giving things. It was as if he would not be stingy and give Qiantiao a priceless demon sword. Chijo was taking a nap with his eyes closed, without looking straight, with a nonchalant look on his face: "It''s not as complicated as you think. I came to Shanyin to seek kendo, and I came from the legendary "Sword Saint" Akutagawa Ryuichi to seek kendo. Your business will be fine..." Sullen smiled. He is very clear in his mind that the danger of this trip to Edo is not as light as Qianjo''s performance. ...... After a while, night fell, and the sky was completely dark. A few people are repairing in the bamboo forest. The moonlight tonight is very good, and the white moonlight pours over the earth. Su Lun meditated as usual, Qianjo by his side was still sleeping soundly, and Lolota, who was holding the sword, was very nervous. Not far away, the solemnity in the eyes of Yuko and her several ninja guards never dissipated, and they kept their eyes on the bamboo forest. After all, the chasing troops are coming for them. Suddenly, the black crow on the bamboo branch gave a "quack" cry. Hearing the movement, Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes, looked into the dark bamboo forest, and said softly, "Come on!" Click to download the APP of this site, Massive novels, free to read! Chapter 310： Divine Soldier descends It was probably because of the chasing and killing in the past few days that the Shenfu Yuzi and the others had left a deep shadow. As soon as they heard the phrase "come" in Su Lun''s mouth, they immediately entered a state of combat readiness. Several ninja guards instantly took out their weapons and surrounded Yuko. The atmosphere in the bamboo forest instantly became solemn, and everyone could listen to each other''s heavy breathing. Yuzi glanced at Qiantiao, Yu Guang actually left it on Su Lun, and the meaning was obvious: What are we going to do now? Although she also knew that Su Lun was definitely not weak, but after all, there was only one person. The ghost warrior was originally a warrior who died in battle. There were a large number of them, and he knew the tactics of besieging and killing the army before his death, and his combat power was amazing. The key is immortality and immortality, which is the trickiest. In this case, even if the fifth-order and sixth-order professionals come, they will not be able to obtain benefits. Otherwise, their team would not have been killed like this. If it is still as reckless as the previous two days, there will definitely be heavy casualties, and maybe it will not survive until dawn. When a powerful enemy strikes, Qiantiao is still indifferent with the indifferent attitude of "being bearish on life and death, drawing a knife to dry it". . Seeing Yuko''s gaze, she shrugged and motioned to look at Su Lun beside her. Su Lun was stared at by several eyes, his expression was as usual, but there was actually a little pressure in his heart. Hearing that [Ghost Warrior] can chase Qianju and the others all the way to such a woeful state, I know that it is definitely not easy to deal with. Before he came, his original plan was to run away with Chijo and Lolota if he couldn''t beat him. But the real situation is that this Miss Yuzi is very righteous and persuaded them to leave several times. This made Su Lun feel that if he just let go and ran away like this, it seems... not very righteous. What''s more, Qianjo''s meaning is probably to gain favor from others, and try to protect Yu Ziquan as much as possible. Forget it, do your best. ...... Thousands of hands were sealed, and the seal was very stiff. The sixteen unsealing marks of the colony that came in one shot were suddenly turned into slow-motion performances, and it took half a minute to condense them. The breeding arms behind him were also restricted by the Forbidden Rune, and two useful breeding arms were barely condensed. She put her hand on the hilt of "Demon Sword Zongzheng", and her whole body suddenly became awe-inspiring. Lolota also drew out his long sword and guarded Qianjo with a serious face. After this little girl took out the knife, it seemed like a different person, and her young face was fearless. On the other hand, Su Lun is the most leisurely one. Because he waited in the bamboo forest for nearly an hour in advance, he had already prepared what he should have prepared, and now there is nothing to do. But it was his attitude of doing nothing that made the ninja guard captain beside Yuko''s eyelids jump. It seems that this person is unreliable, and I tried to persuade my princess to escape first. After all, they are guards, and no one dares to overstep a few. Su Lun didn''t want to explain anything, holding the human skin rune fan in his hand, carefully feeling the cold spirit body that suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest. Yu Zi''s face was as usual, she saw that the "reinforcement" had no other tactical arrangements, thinking that she would only have to fight recklessly, and she was already mentally prepared. With a bite of silver teeth, he also took out a longbow and put the quiver on his back, as if he was going to fight in person. However, she was also curious, why did this Mr. Suren find out that the enemy was coming before him, a Shinto witch who was more sensitive to monsters? ...... It didn''t take long for everyone to enter the battle state, and not long after, there was a sudden sound of dense footsteps in the dark bamboo forest. It seemed that there were thousands of people surrounding them, and it was horrifying to hear. After a few breaths, everyone''s eyes saw "figures" approaching them. Taking a closer look, I saw that they were corpse soldiers dressed in tattered warriors Kai, holding spears and swords in their hands. They looked like mummified corpses, with blue phosphorous in their eye sockets. "This is [Onimusha]..." Looking at these ghosts, Su Lun has identified the details, and has a rough idea in his heart. This is a type of youkai with some characteristics of zombies and ghosts. In this case alone, Su Lun felt that the problem was not too big. After all, these little monsters, Qianjo said, are only the combat power of Tier 1 and 2 professionals. In the legend of Shanyinguo, humans and the dead coexist. Human activities during the day, and when the sun sets at night is when the dead travel. Originally, the night was the time when the yin qi was at its strongest. As soon as the ghost warriors appeared, the temperature plummeted, and there was a kind of gloomy coldness that made the soul tremble. However, Su Lun felt that it was nothing. He was a dark warlock and had a high resistance to dark energy. A few ninja guards are obviously nervous, these ghosts have left too many shadows on them. The number of ghost warriors is extremely large, more than six or seven hundred by visual inspection, and those two pairs of orchid phosphorous eyes are particularly penetrating in the pitch-black bamboo forest. The monster at the front was less than 100 meters away from Su Lun''s group. At this time, the ninja guards rubbed their palms and threw several shuriken in one hand. These hidden weapons of wind blade technique are extremely fast and sharp, and they are extremely concealed in the dark. Su Lun just watched the stream of light flashing in front of him, and those hidden weapons easily cut off the bamboo, and a series of crisp sounds hit a piece of ghost warriors and passed through. "It''s very strong..." Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. If you don''t talk about sustainability, these elemental shurikens feel much stronger than conventional alchemy bullets. However, his eyes were more concerned with the Onimusha who were hit. The guards around Yuko are all masters of the Shinin level, with strong fighting ability, probably around the third or fourth rank of alchemy professionals. Therefore, it is easy to kill these common first- and second-order ghost warriors. Even in this round of shuriken, it hit a dozen or twenty ghost warriors, all of them hit the key points, and smashed off a stump of corpses all over the place. What''s surprising is that once those Onimusha were killed, they suddenly turned into a mass of black sand-like corpse qi, which collapsed in the air. In the blink of an eye, those black qi re-condensed and became solid. Su Lun''s left eye gleamed, carefully observing the process of turning from elemental state into corpse, and his thoughts became alive: "The death of ghost warriors to resurrection is the transformation from spiritual body to physical body, but the attack is still a physical attack method, not yet. It''s too tricky. And before they are killed, they can be physically controlled. And they are humanoid monsters, although they are dead, their body structure and human... I don''t know if [mental tentacles] can be controlled." [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] This is similar to the information obtained from Qianjo before. The black crow on his shoulder called out "quack", as if he liked those dead spirits. Su Lun squinted his eyes, but another possibility came to his mind: "If this thing can be used in the puppet army, this immortality and immortality attribute... a good thing! However, their energy Where''s the source?" ...... Because they can reunite after death, even if a few Shangnin are fighting hard, the number of ghost warriors is not less, but more and more, and it is faintly forming a siege. In this situation, no one can watch the show, even the royal princess, the royal princess, took out a long bow and volleyed. Her arrows are not ordinary. The Shinto priestess are also proficient in some spells. The arrows condensed with mana are like a stream of light, which instantly penetrated several ghost warriors. Those ghost warriors who were pierced through their bodies were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. She draws arrows very fast, and her damage to Onimusha is also the strongest among their group. "The witch of Iga Shrine, Amaterasu, light spells..." Although the spell system is different, Su Lun can also see that this is obviously a magic arrow with a dispelling effect on undead monsters. Unfortunately, the power is not so great. Su Lun had been in the Daru tribe for a long time before and had a full understanding of the abilities of the believers of the gods. The power of Shinto is weak, and all spells based on Shinto are also not strong. This imperial son can protect himself, but he is not able to kill the enemy. Su Lun kept observing again, looking at the death energy that had been dispersed and condensed, but still did not act, "Sure enough, there is a source of death energy..." Since the pursuit and killing are to be solved, the problem is not limited to Onimusha. There are also root causes. for example: How can these monsters keep getting rid of? Who is in control? Is there some kind of special tracking method by someone, or is the problem internal? In the eyes of some ordinary people, many phenomena cannot be explained, and they can be attributed to "spiritual events". Especially in a theocratic society like the Shanyin Kingdom, the mysterious, inoffensive, and ignorant rule will make the rights and beliefs of those in power more stable. Residents are, to some extent, "ignorant". Therefore, the Oni Samurai is also inexplicable. But in the eyes of alchemists, energy is conserved. All seemingly bizarre phenomena can be traced back to the bottom and found the reason. This ghost martial artist does not die, there must be a reason for not dying. Sullen is still waiting. He felt that the most crucial link was still missing. ...... Su Lun, the "reinforcement soldier", didn''t do anything, and still watched from the sidelines. This unusual behavior surprised everyone except Qianjo. But no one had anything to say. Now they have experienced the nightmare experience of the past few days, and they can only resist physically. Now that the ghost warriors have surrounded them, the efficiency of long-range means is not high, and everyone has started close combat. And at this time, the leader of the ghost warrior finally appeared! In Su Lun''s perception, a very powerful spirit body appeared. Looking at it again, there was a ghost warrior wearing a scarlet martial artist armor in his field of vision. It wears a blood-red grimace mask, the chest armor is spliced ??with five dark red gold steel, and the shoulder armor and knee armor are all woven from scarlet dragon scales. This is the famous Warring States Armor "Five Carcasses with Iron Red Scales"! Su Lun verified that the materials of this armor, from iron sheets to ropes, are extremely rare materials. The breastplate is meteoric iron, and those scales are really top-level materials stripped from the seventh-order siren. The double defense of the monster is amazing. The shuriken that could easily kill ordinary oni samurai before, only flashed a little light on this armor. Even Yuko''s bow and arrow only dispels some lingering death energy, and it doesn''t hurt or itch. When this guy came, the expressions in everyone''s eyes became extremely solemn. It was this monster that killed too many of their comrades in these two days. Several ninjas rushed in with their knives, and Lolota rushed in too. Qianjo Chong said to Surendo before, "This guy''s armor has no shortcomings in defense, only a gap in the left inch of the back of his head and neck can be exploited. But his fighting instinct is also difficult to deal with, and it is extremely difficult to kill. Death. It only stiffens a little when it regroups." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, having this information can save him a lot of effort. "I''m going!" After speaking, Qianjo glanced at Su Lun, and dashed away with a knife. In the blink of an eye, Qianjo and the ghost warrior leader were fighting together. For a while, the sword qi was horizontal, flying sand and stone, and large tracts of green bamboo in the bamboo forest fell. Onimusha killed and resurrected in front of his eyes, killed and resurrected... Su Lun has almost completely figured out the characteristics of these monsters. However, he still did not act, his eyes were like torches, and he carefully searched around the bamboo forest, trying to find something. ...... Chijo and a few Joinin were very powerful, and even though they had an absolute disadvantage in numbers, they did not lose out. But the enemy will fight more and more, and eventually it will end in the same way as the previous days, that is, being consumed to death. Gradually, there were more and more ghost warriors around, and it became more and more difficult for everyone to cope. The frequency of Shenfu Yuzi pulling the bow and shooting arrows is much lower, and the power of light arrows is getting smaller and smaller. Qianjo''s situation is not optimistic either. She has her hands sealed, and it is very difficult to wield the knife. The demon sword was not tamed, and seemed to be reluctant to use it. Except for its sharpness, it did not reveal its supposed killing power. In a short time, dangers arose, and several Shang Ninjas were also injured. As the much-anticipated "reinforcement", Su Lun''s performance was disappointing. It doesn''t look like he is protecting the goddess Yuko, but Yuko is protecting him. He stood beside Yuko, unhurriedly firing a cold shot. Occasionally, using the not-so-smart swordsmanship, he slashed and slashed a few approaching ghost warriors. There was no more surprising action. In terms of fighting enthusiasm alone, even the little girl Lolota is more eye-catching than him. At least, it''s not worth what everyone expected just now. Finally, seeing that the situation was getting more and more dangerous, and there was no sign of improvement, the guard leader finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted: "Your Highness Princess, please go first! Let''s hold back these ghost warriors!" They can''t see any hope in the "reinforcement" of Su Lun. If you drag it on, it will be too late! Before, because he was a guest of Her Royal Highness, the captain was not easy to talk about, but now, at the juncture of life and death, he can only be rude. Before, because he was a guest of Her Royal Highness, the captain was not easy to talk about, but now, at the juncture of life and death, he can only be rude. on the body Even, he still has some doubts about the motives of this "reinforcement"... Is it a deliberate delay? Hearing this, Shenfu Yuzi also looked embarrassed. Although she guessed that Mr. Su Lun was not doing his best, but... even if he fought with all his strength, what could be changed? Su Lun listened to those mingxia words, but there was still no expression on his face. If they just leave like this, they will save themselves a lot of trouble. After all, the only thing he had to protect when he came here was a thousand pieces. For outsiders who have no trust, it will be troublesome to save them, regardless of whether they are worth saving or not. And it wasn''t that he deliberately dragged his hand. If you don''t fight to the death, the people behind the scenes probably won''t show up. Even if it is defeated tonight, there will be endless troubles. ...... The atmosphere was a little awkward because of distrust and suspicion. Qianjo has absolute trust in Su Lun, and she can roughly guess what Su Lun is thinking at the moment, so she will not rush it at all. But there are outsiders after all. She was promised to protect that Miss Yuko. She asked Su Lun, "How is it?" Su Lun said three words: "Wait a minute!" Qianjo listened, but did not speak. At this point, trust is just waiting. If you can''t believe it, you will do your best. Hearing the conversation between the two, Yuzi knew that the right to choose was hers. If she wanted to leave, she might be able to fight and walk until dawn. But if you dodge tonight, you may not be able to dodge tomorrow. But if he doesn''t leave, looking at the current situation, when the guards are exhausted, they will be buried in this bamboo forest tonight. For a time, Yuzi was in a difficult choice. The guards in the distance are still urging. "Your Highness, it''s too late to leave!" "Come on!" "..." She may not care about her own life, but she bears the heavy responsibility of the Shinto priestess and the royal family... Intuition told her that this might be the most important turning point in her life. Shenfu Yuko continued to draw and shoot arrows, and out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Su Lun who was holding a black umbrella beside her. Seeing that calm expression, she finally gritted her silver teeth, chose to believe, and shouted, "Listen to Mr. Su Lun, keep fighting!" ...... Su Lun glanced at Yu Zi and said in his heart: A smart choice. Since he chose a newcomer, he also felt that it was worth it. And after observing for so long, Su Lun is probably sure that the problem is not internal. Now that they are in a desperate situation, several ninja guards have not shown any flaws. At this moment, Su Lun suddenly sensed an abnormal wave of soul fluctuations in the ghost warriors, and his eyes narrowed: "It''s him!" In the next instant, Su Lun''s double surgeon Yin changed like a shadow, the eight-armed spider spear behind him, the six-pointed star formation lit up under his feet, and a huge cross slowly condensed above the bamboo forest. He murmured softly: "Aoyi Puppet Theater!" Chijo finally made his move, and he was relieved. Lolota, who has been in danger several times by the side, looked at the cross in the sky, obviously recognized the spell, and murmured excitedly: "Mr. Suren is finally going to cast that warlock..." Under the puzzled gazes of Mizuko and a few ninja guards, the bamboo forest exploded with spatial fluctuations. Looking at it again, one by one strangely smiling puppets are suspended in the air. Not far away there is also a mechanical armor holding a ship-cutting knife! Hundreds of puppets appeared in the air, as if they were even more bizarre than the dense array of ghost warriors. The puppet army finally appeared! Looking at the exaggerated number of puppet legions, doubts turned into shock. At this moment, Shenfu Yuko finally understood. She understood why Miss Chijo would trust this Mr. Suren so much. "God descended from the sky, this is too exaggerated..." Yu Zi never expected that this "reinforcement soldier" would save the field in such an unexpected way! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 311： 0 Ghost Night Roll (Happy New Years Eve) The guy who was manipulating the ghost samurai behind the scenes never showed up. Those ghost warriors are immortal and immortal. Under normal circumstances, there is no restraint method, and as many people as they come, they have to get in. It''s a pity that he met Su Lun, a puppet master, who is also good at crowd tactics. Ghost warriors are immortal, and puppets are also not afraid of life and death. As soon as Su Lun''s hundreds of puppets came out, they instantly reversed the disadvantage of the gap in numbers. Behind him, the eight-armed spider spear ferociously appeared, and the huge bamboo forest became his puppet theater. The controlled puppets dashed in formation, instantly killing the Onimusha Legion. Many of the alchemist''s abilities came from foreign objects. Su Lun had arranged so many energy crystal cores in the bamboo forest in order to consume them with these monsters. He didn''t think that the resurrection of Onimusha did not require energy. Even positive hard work As for the commander of the Onimusha who wore "Iron Red Scales and Five Carcasses", Su Lun has the [Big Colonel-class IX-shaped Mechanical Battle Armor] Spend it with it. . Your armor is invulnerable, right? Come and have a face-to-face with the mechanical armor? See if the armor is hard, or the defense of the iron lump of machinery is more excellent. Another advantage of technology is that it can use energy more efficiently. The Marfa military has ingeniously designed steam-powered boilers and magic energy boilers, which are definitely among the top in the world in terms of energy utilization. The same energy level is definitely not the natural energy consumption ratio of manpower (yokai). This armor, not to mention that it can kill this ghost warrior commander, at least it can restrain it from being murderous in a short period of time. As for other puppets, if they were broken, there are still many spares. In theory, as long as the energy is enough, Su Lun''s puppet legion can consume the man''s Onimusha legion until the end of the world. However, Su Lun didn''t plan to spend it like this, he didn''t have that much money to burn. What''s more, he has already located the position of the controller! ...... As soon as the puppet army came out, the eyes of Shenfu Yuko and her ninja guards were surging. Su Lun alone took over the battle. The puppets replaced their fighting positions, and everyone seemed to have nothing to do. These exaggerated hundreds of puppets gave them a full sense of security. "This..." The danger that had been hanging by a thread a moment ago was dramatically reversed, and the captain of the guard who spoke just now was stunned and speechless. Shenfu Yuzi''s handsome face was also filled with an unbelievable look. She looked at the back of the eight-armed spider spear behind her, and only then did she know that her calm demeanor was hiding such strength. It is obvious that his body strength is not too strong, and it is probably the third-order strength outside Shanyin, but I didn''t expect this shot to be so powerful! The puppet blocked the Onimusha Legion and gave everyone time to breathe. The wounded ninja guards took this opportunity to clean their wounds and take some powder to restore their strength. Chijo also put away the knife, gasping for breath. With her hands sealed, the high-intensity battle just now was not a light burden on her. She walked to Yuzi, looked at the Princess Shanyin who was standing on the spot, raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll leave the rest to him." "Miss Chijo, that... how could Mr. Su Lun..." Shenfu Yuko could no longer express the turbulent thoughts in her heart at the moment. I thought it was almost a mortal situation, but now it has been turned around so easily. It''s... just like a dream. Qianjo never doubted Su Lun''s ability, so he wasn''t surprised at all, "Well... this kid will always surprise people. Watch it, there''s a lot of fun to come." The combat power of the puppet army was truly astonishing, the chilling atmosphere suddenly dissipated, and everyone''s faces showed a look of relief. Lolota also came over, with the look of a little fan girl, and said with emotion: "Wow... Mr. Su Lun is really amazing. Even if it''s not the first time to see his technique, it''s still shocking." This kind of scene is like the scene when the three pirates were surrounded and killed by the three pirates in the sea at Blizzard City, and Mr. Su Lun turned the tide. It brought too much shock to the girl''s heart. After a pause, the little girl looked at Qiantiao with a playful face and said, "I''ll just say, if the teacher is in trouble, Mr. Su Lun will definitely come to help!" Qianjo heard the cunning in these words, and gave the girl a chestnut: "You praised ''Mr. Su Lun'' so much, why don''t I give you to him?" Lolota shook her head like a rattle: "No, I want to learn kendo from the teacher!" After a pause, she secretly glanced at Qianjo again, and whispered in a dark voice: "Anyway, teacher, you and Mr. Su Lun have such a good relationship, it''s the same whether you send it or not." Hearing this, Qianjo rolled her eyes at her and ignored her. ...... Su Lun had observed almost all the characteristics of the ghost warrior before, so the battle was not unexpected at first, and it was generally expected. However, his idea is not only that. Before he started to deal with the manipulator, he still wondered whether the monster could be used as a puppet. Before those ghost warriors were pressing step by step, it was also in line with Su Lun''s intention. The monsters gathered together, almost all in the puppet theater, and it was easy to control. After blocking the Oni Samurai''s offensive with just this face-to-face, the Warlock Seal in Su Lun''s hand changed again, "Planting, solution!" He untied the third-order [mental tentacles], and the huge spiritual power spread along countless threads. The movement did not stop, and Su Lun frequently manipulated the eight-armed spider spear on his back. He whispered in his heart: "Try my newly proficient secret technique too..." "Silk Control Secret Technique: Spider Cocoon Hundred Bound Technique!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and the countless witches'' hair in the air suddenly condensed into a solid body. In a very short period of time, the crystal and tenacious silk threads were wrapped around hundreds of ghost warriors, like the prey of spiders from time to time, wrapped and woven, and instantly bundled into cocoons. But seeing this scene, Yu Zi''s face in the distance was not only unhappy, but also worried. She couldn''t help but shouted urgently: "Mr. Su Lun be careful! Ghost warriors are infinitely powerful, they can even be blurred, and they can''t be controlled at all..." They have tried many ways to deal with this ghost warrior before, and naturally they have also used physical control, but they will be inexplicably blurred, making all the controls in the room useless. However, as soon as she said these words, she thought she would see those cocoons dry up in an instant, but she never thought that nearly a hundred ghost warriors, including the commander of the ghost warrior, actually stood there on the spot. Are you really under control? How did he do it? The white light flashed in Yuzi''s eyes, and suddenly he saw something. It turned out that among the countless threads that wrapped every ghost warrior, there was actually a powerful spiritual power flowing! "What kind of illusion is this?" The first time I saw this kind of warlock, Yuzi couldn''t understand it, and guessed in his heart: "Does that silk thread have a special effect?" In the cultivation system of Shanyin Kingdom, illusion (essential and mysterious method) is a big category in the ninjutsu and Shinto systems, and it is not uncommon for people to know it. She knows it herself. But Onimusha is immune to Essence Mysticism! She tried it herself before, but it didn''t work. Why is this technique useful? Yuko didn''t know that most of the mental spells were magic attacks, while Su Lun''s mental tentacles were physical attacks. The principle is to use the understanding of human anatomy to forcibly disrupt and block the transmission of nerve signals with silk threads, so as to achieve the purpose of control. The two seem to achieve the same purpose, but in fact there are essential differences. In the "art" of illusion, it is necessary to build a world of mental force field that makes the target hallucinate; the mental tentacles focus on "principle", which is directly controlled by physical control. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. This is a sorcerer that can only be mastered by an alchemist who has thoroughly studied life spells. This is why Su Lun has not been in a hurry to attack before, waiting to find the manipulator behind the scenes. Because once these methods are exposed and known to the enemy, the probability of successful second use is greatly reduced. ...... In the eyes of others, the resurrection of Onimusha is very mysterious. But under Su Lun''s all-knowing eye, as long as you read it once, there are almost no secrets. He also discovered that the ghost warrior will only be resurrected in an elemental state after he dies. Once it is controlled, it can also be blurred. In fact, it is essentially equivalent to "self-destruction" once. But self-destruction also requires energy flow, and the ghost warrior uses his own death energy to reverse, so as to achieve the ability to appear to be an elemental blur. But this energy flow is also through the meridians. Therefore, as long as the normal signal is cut off, it is impossible for them to complete the self-destruction. Su Lun had thoroughly studied the human anatomy notes of Gerald, the former leader of the umbrella organization, "Forensic Doctor", and naturally saw the truth of the self-destruction at a glance. Even the leader of the ghost warrior in the scarlet armor only used a few more threads. "Miss Yuko, please help me seal up those ghost warriors!" Su Lun snorted softly and rushed towards the monster group. He deliberately asked before that Shinto priestesses are good at sealing ghost fog. Don''t look at Su Lun''s mental tentacle group control monster is very handsome, but it won''t last long. The more spiritual threads are divided, the weaker the ability to control. He knew that he caught the manipulator behind the scenes by surprise, and when the guy reacts, there is a high probability that there will be other changes. These "Ghost Martial Puppets" that I got myself don''t want to be taken back by others. So, it''s better to start first. As soon as Yuzi heard this, she felt a little bit of distrust and blamed herself just now, and her expression immediately brightened, as if being needed on the battlefield made her feel so stupid, "Okay!" ...... The secret techniques of Shanyin Kingdom are endless, and Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless when he dealt with the mysterious female ninja in Zhujian Village before. He greeted him, and suddenly a cold blue flame burst into his body, and a flame giant in armor was condensed behind him. Looking at it again, some "paper figures" with ghost painting spells were immediately burned around the flame. The paper figurines were burned, as if people could hear the pain and wailing of the evil spirits being burned. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, this was a method he didn''t even notice! It was the appearance of the [No Servant] phantom. Others still didn''t feel it, but an unbelievable strange color appeared in the eyes of the goddess Yuzi behind Su Lun, thinking: "Amaterasu''s secret method! No, it''s the alchemy that has been passed down. ..." Su Lun didn''t care about others, since he made a move, he must kill him with thunder. He suddenly took out a black and white chessboard in his hand and shot a beam of light towards the dark bamboo forest. Although the guy hid well, using ghost aura to cover up his whereabouts perfectly, but in the soul perception, it was clear. The surrounding scene changed in an instant, and suddenly it turned into a black and white chessboard space. Su Lun looked again, and there was a white-faced man wearing a tall black hat and a white cloud pattern hunting clothes. Seeing this man''s attire, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Onmyoji?" Not surprisingly. It is not surprising that he is an onmyoji who can control ghost warriors. Knowing the ghosts, astronomy and geography, and the art of dungeon... This is the priest of the Shanyin Kingdom. The guy in front of him had a frighteningly pale face and peach blossom eyes, which gave him a very strange feeling. Su Lun immediately guessed who this person was, the chief priest of the royal family, Abe Taihe, who was called "demon" by outsiders. This guy was also accompanied by a phantom of a white giant dog several meters high. After identification, it was a very hard-to-find Onmyoji shikigami [Canine God]. It''s no wonder that they can keep up with it all the way. This Abe Taihe watched himself fall into the chessboard space, there was nothing abnormal on his face, and he was still calm. On the contrary, when he saw Su Lun, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he seemed to mutter something incomprehensible in his mouth. (It can''t be that guy, hey, what a coincidence... either, try it.) He seemed to recognize something, got interested, raised his hand, opened his five fingers, and saw the palm pattern in the middle of his palm split open, turning into a blood-colored human eye. Taking a closer look, there was also a gouyu in the man''s eyes, which was a monster [eye of the hand]. This monster seems to be targeting, maybe there are other evil abilities? Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless, the black rune umbrella in his hand fluttered open, the resentful spirit protected the body, and the Warlock Seal in his hand quickly condensed. Although the fire of the soul of the Onmyoji in front of him is not too exaggerated, this priest occupation is somewhat similar to that of a puppet master, and the combat power cannot be judged by the ontology rank, and the most terrifying thing is their ghost control. The puppet theater is displayed again. In this confined space, Su Lun has an absolute advantage. With a pinch of his Warlock Seal, the Rune Black Umbrella''s [Night Field] unfolded, preparing to use a set of tactics to deprive him of vision and then focus fire to kill it. But the bewitching guy on the opposite side looked at the wailing resentful spirit. Not only was he unaffected, but he shook his head disapprovingly: "It''s really powerful alchemy... Unfortunately, the secret magic of ghosts is useless to me." He is not as ignorant and ignorant as other Shanyin people, but he knows a lot about alchemy. After speaking, he raised his hand again, shook out a scroll from his wide cuff, made a sword with **** in his right hand, and shouted softly: "Hundred Ghost Night Walk, Wind Mystery Method, Weasel, Swift!" It was in this decree that the monster image of a weasel on the scroll exploded with a "bang". Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and he clearly saw something rushing out, and a fast-moving spiritual body appeared in his soul perception. That scroll is also a good thing, [Hundred Ghosts Night Scroll], which seals the existence of many ghosts. He was also welcome, the warlock pinched with a pinch, his eyes widened: "Flesh Alchemy King Kong!" Looking at it again, he had a metallic luster like golden paint flowing all over his body. The [King Kong] secret body protection understood by the fifth-order law is not so easy to break! "Ding" "Ding" "Ding" "..." Almost at the moment when Warlock Sullen condensed, a strange whirlwind struck. The skin on his body splattered with fire, and the monster caused hundreds of attacks in an extreme period of time. "The demon of the wind [Kama Itachi] can kill invisible, and the legend is true." Su Lun''s eyes were slightly solemn. Even if he had a vajra body protector, the cutting injury of that high-frequency word made him feel that his skin was gradually warming up. If he carried it on, he might not be able to hold it. Moreover, in the [Hundred Ghosts Night Walk Scroll] scroll, it is not only this kind of monster that is sealed. The strength of this "demon" Abe Taihe is unfathomable. With only one face-to-face, Su Lun knew that this was a tough opponent. He felt ten thousand vigilance in his heart. ...... At the same time, Abe Taihe, the opponent, was also shocked. He thought he could easily subdue him by releasing the monster [Kama Itachi]. That kind of speed will make people hard to guard against, and it is more than enough to deal with most of the so-called fourth-order and fifth-order alchemists. A puppet master with such a strong body? Moreover, when he released the monster, the other party was obviously not idle. It was at this moment that he found that dense silk threads suddenly appeared around his body. These threads wrapped in light blue wind elements made him see a sharpness with the naked eye. Not far away, Su Lun grabbed his hands and fingers in the void, and slammed: "The Secret Technique of Controlling Death: The Sparrow in the Cage!" Abe Taihe also twitched his eyes when he saw it, and drank his **** in front of his mouth: "For!" Looking at it again, the silk thread cut his body into dozens of pieces so smoothly. But the light and shadow passed by, and there was no scene of blood splashing, and the figure turned into a slowly falling fragmented paper figure. "What a weird Shinto technique..." Seeing this, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and once again captured the soul fluctuations dozens of meters away. The fire of the soul is still there, why did it suddenly become a paper man? There is no spatial fluctuation, nor physical displacement, nor the [Void Flash] in Ninjutsu... He didn''t understand the principle of this "Paper Man Secret Technique" for a while. For the unknown, alchemists have an instinctive obsession. But even though it was still strange in his heart, Su Lun''s movements in his hands were not slow. His eyes suddenly became bloodshot, and he clapped his hands: "Flesh Alchemy Hormones run wild!" Whether it is a black sickle, silk thread, or a puppet, it has limited utility to this guy. Su Lun had already thought about other things in his mind. Before, I wanted to kill this guy, but now I want to try to find out the roots of the other party as much as possible. Shinto warlocks, like most legal professionals, have one shortcoming, that is, their physical weakness. So Sullen chose close range hand-to-hand combat. This allows him to better perceive the mystery of the "Paper Man Technique", and that guy can''t run away so easily. ...... "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "..." Stepping into the air, there was a series of explosions in the air. Seeing the figure in front of him suddenly rushing towards him, Abe Taihe was also greatly surprised: "Isn''t this guy a puppet master, how does he use this evil..." Looking at the trend of hand-to-hand combat, he didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to reveal his bottom. At this level of close combat, it is not tolerable. Abe Taihe drank again, and the power of the demon spirit soared all over his body, and he shouted fiercely: "The Art of Dunjia Open!" Looking at it again, his robe was automatic without wind, and his muscles swelled in a circle visible to the naked eye. In the next moment, Su Lun''s fists and feet were already In this way, the two warlocks who rely on the manipulation of foreign objects actually started a hand-to-hand fight. It is also a secret method to crush the potential of the body. If the physical foundation is good, there must be an advantage. Su Lun has a body transformed by "X Serum", and his recovery, toughness, and strength have absolute advantages over ordinary people Therefore, as long as he does not work hard, Su Lun must have an absolute advantage. In this way, the two sides fought in the chessboard space, and Su Lun manipulated the silk thread and the puppet dimension from time to time. Abe Taihe''s face became more and more strange. He knew that if he continued to fight, he would definitely not be able to save a little bit if he didn''t have any real means. But he wasn''t going to fight to the death. Although the monsters in the Hundred Ghosts Scroll have a chance to kill them when they are released, but when he reaches the [Flash] space secret technique. He knew that he was not sure that he could keep Su Lun at all. Playing any further would be meaningless except to expose one''s own trump card. Finally, after one touch to separate the distance, Abe Taihe took out the [Hundred Ghosts Night Walk Scroll] again, and with a single shot, a huge red [Wooden Fish Dharma] appeared in the space. Su Lun watched helplessly as this guy jumped into the monster''s mouth, and then disappeared into the chessboard space with a burst of demonic energy. He also wondered that this guy obviously had other means, but it seemed that he didn''t mean to fight to the death from beginning to end? Is it because he was ordered to do things, and when he saw that he couldn''t do anything, he ran away? Compared with his previous attitude of chasing and killing Yuzi all the way, it seems to be too perfunctory. Su Lun pursed her lips, slightly puzzled. Anyway, he didn''t have the confidence to kill the opponent, just ran away. The thought disappeared in a flash, so he unlocked the chessboard space and walked out. PS. There is no manuscript at all, and there are not many authors who have the code on New Year''s Eve. At the same time, I also wish the book friends who follow more, a happy new year~ Thank you for your support! ! ! ?(''???`) Compare your heart! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 312： I also wanted to be a poet when I was young (Happy Chinese New Year) When Su Lun came out of the chessboard space, the onmyoji had disappeared. Except for the hundred and ten ghost warriors bound by silk threads, other monsters in the bamboo forest disappeared. Qianjo watched Su Lun come out and asked, "How is it?" Su Lun shrugged and responded somewhat helplessly: "That person should be the "demon" Abe Taihe, who is very powerful. Under normal circumstances, we should not be able to keep him. " He had already deduced various countermeasures in his mind before, but no matter which one, the means of everyone present seemed to be unable to kill the guy. The people outside the chessboard space didn''t see who was fighting Su Lun, but hearing the name "Abe Taihe", Yuko on the side was shocked. She is too familiar. Because, that guy is the chief priest of the royal family! "No wonder I dare not show up..." Shenfu Yuzi instantly understood something, and his expression was very solemn. It was only then that she realized that the threat was not only from the shogunate, but even there was a big problem within their royal family. That guy has a special status, and it would be very troublesome to expose him, so he used this method to drive away Shikigami to kill people, and never showed up. . But at the same time, Yuko was even more surprised that this Mr. Su Lun actually retreated from the battle with Abe Taihe, who was known as the "First Priest of the Court"? This is too incredible. Su Lun looked at Yuzi''s eyes and read her doubts. He seemed to say to Qianjo, and also explained to everyone, "That guy''s strength is unfathomable. But he seems to have some scruples, so he didn''t do his best. But I don''t think this is a place to stay for a long time." What Su Lun didn''t finish saying was: If that guy had done his best, he should have run away with Chijo and Lolota by now. Chijo listened and nodded, "Yeah." Su Lun knew that Qianjo and Shenfu Yuko had a protection contract, and knew that she might have some other arrangements. I didn''t help anyone to make any decisions, I went to see the ghost warriors who were bundled into "zongzi" by myself. Because they were busy fighting before, these shackled ghost warriors didn''t have time to seal them completely, they escaped and only a few dozen were left. Fortunately, the leader of the ghost warrior in the famous armor is still there, and each one has a Shinto talisman. Su Lun identified the general symbols of "ghost talismans" drawn on the white paper, which were a bit like rune words. They were constructed with patterns and energy to form a complete curing spell, which had the effect of exorcising evil spirits. However, the energy of this talisman is not pure, and it also borrows the power of Shinto belief. He looked at his spoils with satisfaction. With such a few samples, I have been busy for a long time. In the field of alchemy, in theory, everything in the world can be analyzed, and the principle of equivalent exchange is also applicable. As long as the characteristics of the creatures can be copied on the rune puppet. If the research is thorough, and the Puppet Legion that can be resurrected infinitely can be created in the future, then it will really make a lot of money. Thinking of this, Su Lun did not forget to say to Yuzi who was not far away, "Thank you, Miss Yuzi." When Shenfu Yuzi heard this, he bowed politely and said, "I should be thanking you, Mr. Su Lun." ...... This is the first time that several people have been chased and killed all the way from Edo, and the enemy has been repelled for the first time. Now that the situation has improved, but the crisis has not been completely resolved, Qianjo asked, "Miss Yuko, what are you doing now? That guy was temporarily forced back, and may make a comeback." Yuzi glanced at Su Lun, seemed to think of something, and said, "Miss Qianjo, can I trouble you and Mr. Su Lun to protect me for a few more days? I will pay the corresponding compensation..." Her posture is very low, and she does not hold the identity of the princess herself, or the arrogance of the Shinto priestess. After a moment''s pause, she said with an inquiring tone, "Also, I also have some things I want to ask Mr. Su Lun." Qianjo didn''t make a statement, but glanced at Su Lun: "What do you mean?" Her arms are now sealed, and her combat power is limited. If she really wants to encounter the situation just now, she is helpless. "..." Su Lun had an indifferent expression on his face, Because the two already had a tacit understanding, he also saw the strange look in Qiantiao''s expression, as if he wanted to come down by himself? Thinking that he didn''t know him well anyway, and he didn''t have a contract, he would definitely run away when he encountered an enemy he couldn''t beat, so he said, "I can do it." But after all, the Rune Warlock''s inheritance scroll and the soul of "Ghost Sword" Aki came from this one, and it can be regarded as some affection. Lai Shanyin''s main purpose is achieved, so it''s okay to follow along. What''s more, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it would be good to communicate with this goddess Yuzi more. The battle with the Onmyoji just now aroused Su Lun, an alchemist, who was curious about the secret art of Shinto. His teacher Seria once said that alchemists must be knowledgeable and need to understand the world and understand everything with knowledge. Various gods are also part of the need to understand. There is no more suitable person to communicate with than such a Shinto shrine maiden. He wanted to ask some Shinto secret methods, such as the "Paperman Art" just now, the principle of the resurrection of Onimusha, or other strange monsters. Hearing Su Lun''s response, Shenfu Yuzi''s face lit up with joy, and bowed to Su Lun and Qianjo again, and said sincerely, "I''ve caused you two troubles." "but..." Looking at the messy bamboo forest, Su Lun suddenly thought of something and changed the conversation, "I think Miss Yuko should make some other preparations." He could promise to help a little more, but he didn''t really want to cause a big disaster. He has not figured out the reason for Abe Tai and the previous "water release", so he naturally has to be more careful. Su Lun said directly: "That Abe Taihe has the Shikigami [Inu God] by his side. If we leave like this, there is a high probability that we will be caught up again." Obviously anyone can imagine this situation. Hearing this, Shenfu Yuzi asked cautiously, "Mr. Su Lun, what do you mean?" Su Lun knew that Qianjo might not be able to speak for some reason, so he had to come when he pretended to be a "black face" and said something unpleasant. He said blankly: "I think we can divide our troops. [Inu God] catching the target depends on the smell. I suggest that you and the guards should be separated from Miss Yuko. You can let the guards take some clothes and go in different directions. ." This is the most reasonable solution at present. Su Lun actually thought about it carefully before speaking. Yuko is a witch, and her own cultivation is not weak. She is also proficient in the secret methods of ghosts. In fact, there is a possibility that she will be continuously tracked by monsters, but it is not high. This arrangement can also completely rule out another possibility, that is, the enemy is actually tracking a guard by her side. Hearing this, a hint of hesitation appeared on Yuko''s face. Without the guards, her life was completely in the hands of these three foreigners from Shanyin. But this hesitation was only for a moment, she nodded immediately and said seriously: "Okay! I also think Mr. Su Lun''s plan is very good!" In fact, from the moment she chose to stay in the battle, she had already entrusted her life to this "reinforcement soldier". Moreover, in the current situation, it seems that there is not much difference between guards and no guards. After all, that Abe Taihe''s methods cannot be blocked by a few Joinin. But when he heard this, the captain of the guard had a worried expression on his face, and quickly interjected: "But, Her Royal Highness..." Although he also thinks this plan is reasonable, but his responsibility, as the captain of the guard, can''t be assured that the little princess who is more noble than his own life will leave with the "stranger". Shenfu Yuzi had a determined expression on his face, and said, "Needless to say. Just follow Mr. Suren''s plan." Several ninja guards could only bow down: "Yes, Your Highness!" "I''m sorry, Miss Chijo, Mr. Suren, just wait for me for a while." With that said, Yuzi walked out towards the shadow of the bamboo forest. Seeing her behavior, Su Lun was probably going to change her clothes. Although his night vision ability was good, he couldn''t stare at a girl changing clothes, and turned his face to collect the pile of "zongzi" seriously. ...... Not long after, when the goddess Yuko came out again, she had already changed into another set of clothes. She took off her disguise and put on a shrine maiden''s costume that represented her clergy. She was lined with plain white undergarments, a white coat with silver embroidered sun patterns, a red hakama in the style of a pleated skirt, and a pair of red New Jersey sandals on her feet. A head of thick dark hair draped over his shoulders, the elegant temperament of "long black and straight" instantly rushed to his face. Su Lun looked at the goddess Yuko in women''s clothing, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, the appearance of men''s clothes is very eye-catching, and it is naturally excellent to change back to the appearance of women''s clothes. Different from Mr. Jing''s cold and arrogant, Qianjo''s heroic spirit, Yuta''s wildness, Sabina''s enchanting... Shenfu Yuzi has a feeling of a small family jasper. And because of her status as a "servant of the gods", coupled with this elegant red and white witch costume, the pure, sacred, out-of-this-world, and classical image came into view strongly, and her whole body revealed a special charm. Su Lun took a look and then narrowed his eyes, and thought for a moment: No wonder he wants men''s clothes. With such an appearance, it is difficult not to be noticed without disguise. But compared to Yuko''s delicate face, Su Lun glanced at the witch costume more. At first glance, the fine line work is exquisite, and it is full of treasures. The jacket and inner lining are all vestments, and even the white hemp ropes around the waist are all Shinto spiritual tools that have the effect of exorcising evil spirits. Although this mountain is very poor, some classes are not worse than the outside aristocrats. Qianjo used to be the eldest sister when she was in the Crusade, and she was used to talking, so she looked at the good-looking girl and said casually: "Yo...Miss Yuko is so beautiful." Hearing this female hooligan''s teasing, Shenfu Yuziqiao''s face seemed to have a touch of shame, and she nodded shyly, "Miss Qianjo has won the prize." Saying that, she handed the four packages in her hand to the four guards, and instructed: "Kinemon, here are my clothes and Shikigami paper figurines, you go to Owari, Mikawa, Nagano, and Qiuyuan respectively. Shrines in the four places." "Yes, Your Highness!" Several ninja guards took the package and disappeared into the bamboo forest in an instant. Su Lun listened to Shenfu Yuzi''s arrangement and couldn''t find any faults. All four places are said to have Ise Jingu, which is indeed very confusing. ...... As soon as the guards left, there were only four Su Lun left in the bamboo forest. Yuko felt a little strange. With few people, it seems to be empty. She is a princess of the royal family. She has been accompanied by guards since she was a child, and she has never been out alone. There are only a few outsiders around. Yuko always has a feeling of being alone. Naturally, several people couldn''t stay in the bamboo forest. Qianjo asked, "Miss Yuko, where are we going next?" Yuzi seemed to have a plan, and said, "In the Izumo Territory, which is less than a hundred miles to the southwest, there is a ''Chaming Mountain'', and there happens to be a secret stronghold of mine." "Oh." Qianjo raised his eyebrows with a look of indifference. Speaking of this, Yuko seemed to remember something, and added: "Miss Qianjo didn''t ask where is the volcanic hot spring? Chaming Mountain has the best hot spring in Shanyin. Every winter, it is the scenery. It''s the best time~" Hearing this, Qianjing''s light instantly lit up, and he was really interested, "Okay! Let''s go where we are." Yuko smiled. Su Lun felt that it didn''t matter where he went. Now that the "Inheritance of the Rune Warlock" has been obtained, the ultimate goal in Shanyin has been achieved. He now has to digest that knowledge as soon as possible, and then refine the [Imitated Primordial Rune] to advance to the fourth level. Now that the dark spiritual power is overflowing, the upper limit will be broken again only after entering the fourth level, and the power of various warlocks will be improved in a step-by-step manner. If I encounter that Abe Taihe again, the grasp of the response will increase. The group of four decided the route, cleaned up the battle marks, and disappeared into the bamboo forest. ...... The pirate city Hastelling has always been a mixture of dragons and snakes. In addition to pirates, there are other forces lurking. Just when the Ninth Fleet of the North Sea Fleet was heading to Shanyin, an inconspicuous merchant ship was docked in a secret harbor in the Golden City Wall, and several cloaked men were ready to board the ship and leave the port. On the deck, it was as if a farewell was going on. A cloaked man held the hand of another cloaked man and said something. "Grandma, do you really want to go there in person? But your body..." The voice is very gentle, like a young girl with integrity. Although the alchemy cloak covered his face, upon closer inspection, you could see the person who spoke, with beautiful purple hair. The other was slightly stooped, like an old man in the twilight. She said calmly and said slowly, "Yes. Grandma''s life has come to an end. If I don''t come again, even next year, I won''t be able to come." She held the purple-haired girl''s hand, like saying goodbye for the last time in her life, "Katyusha, don''t be sad about grandma''s departure, come to Shanyin... This is the rare choice in my life that I have followed my own will. Thank you too. After listening to your story, my grandmother was determined to come and see." The purple-haired girl knew that this separation would be a goodbye, and her tone was full of sadness, and said: "But... Grandma, the situation in Shanyin Kingdom is now at a critical time, and the results of astrology... Good. You really want to go and let me accompany you, okay?" "No, I want to go see it alone." The old man seemed to have long since looked down on life and death, and caressed her cheeks full of tears: "My little Katyusha, promise grandma, this is the last time you will cry. Since you have chosen your path, go on firmly. " "..." The purple-haired girl said nothing, saying goodbye to the most beloved relative in her life, a grief that cannot be expressed in any words. The old man held the pretty face that was crying and said with a smile: "Being in a family like ours is both fortunate and unfortunate. When I was young, I married a southern chaebol for the benefit of my family. His prosperity has been compromised and paid for his whole life. Now that I have reached the end of my life, I want to take the final journey by myself. Go there and see if there is a shadow of me in his story." The purple-haired girl didn''t know how to speak, "Grandma..." "If I had the courage of yours when I was young, I might have taken a different path." The old man smiled kindly, "At that time, my dream was to be a novelist or a troubadour. Even if I think about it now it seems pretty good." As she spoke, the purple-haired girl''s shadow was reflected in her turbid eyes, as if she saw what she looked like when she was young, and she couldn''t help but tell her story: "At that time, like you, I liked to write scripts and write the most beautiful ones. Gustav likes to write novels about ghosts and ghosts. He writes imaginative things, and likes to write stories about people at the bottom. Such stories are also very unpopular in the upper class, and he has been living a poor life. But at that time, we didn''t feel bitter. We would run wildly on the hillside full of flowers, smiling silly. It seems that our tomorrow will always be full of flowers..." Hearing this story, the sparkle in the purple-haired girl''s eyes gradually calmed down. She had buried her past in that dense forest. From now on, there will be no more flowers on the road. In the end it is necessary to separate. The old man patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, I''m leaving." The purple-haired girl was silent and nodded. The old man raised his hand and waved goodbye, and finally said with a smile: "Grandma''s only regret now is not being able to watch you grow up. I''m also curious, what kind of man can make my little Katyusha make such a choice? ..." [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. Hearing this, Ekaterina''s fingertips lightly dropped, fluttering a strand of hair on the side of her temple, and she smiled gracefully: "Grandma, Katyusha has grown up." "alright." The old man leaned on the fence and smiled. The ship slowly left the port. PS. I wish book friends a happy Chinese New Year, and thank you for your company along the way. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 313： Grandmas Soup Room "Chaming Mountain" is on the outskirts of Izumo City, which is an active volcano. In the culture of **** belief, the mountains and rivers usually have some mysterious meaning. This Chaming Mountain is one of the three most sacred mountains in the mountains. It is said to be the burial place of the "Huangquan King". The top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round. The volcanic eruption hundreds of years ago brought a large amount of fertile volcanic ash from the ground. From the mountainside to the foot of the mountain, the vegetation is lush and the scenery is pleasant. Also because there are the highest quality mineral hot springs in the leylines, the villages in the corner of Chaming Mountain have also built a large number of hot spring soup rooms, attracting tourists from all over the world. In winter, it is the best season to enjoy the snow bath, and tourists are like weaving. The four of Su Lun''s speed were very fast. They traveled a hundred miles at night and arrived at the town at the foot of Chaming Mountain before dawn. The all-night taverns and geisha halls were brightly lit, with drunken customers roaming the streets. Su Lun and the others did not go to the town, but the imperial son of the gods led them up the mountain from the trail overnight, all the way up, through a bluestone step paved in the dense woods, and only then did they reach a room with green tile roofs and white roofs. In front of a three-story building with a wall as the main body. There are blue kappa stone carvings on both sides of the doorway, and a sign is hung under the eaves with the words mottled with paint marks: Grandma Soup Room. Su Lun held the rune umbrella and carefully observed everything around him. . The death bird on the shoulder was also very quiet, and nothing unusual was found. The pursuers did not appear to be chasing after them. The owner of the shop was an old couple dressed in Pushu, and they respectfully waited at the door when they received the message from Zhihe. When Su Lun and the others approached, they saw Yuzi, so they knelt on the ground and said softly, "See Your Highness." Yuko is very friendly, but also has the unique majesty of a royal princess. She didn''t intend to attract attention, and beckoned, "Take us to the room." "Yes, Your Highness." The old couple bowed and led a few people into the house. In order to keep it secret, Yuzi did not inform the old couple too much in advance, and it was the peak season for the soup, so there were not many vacancies in the soup room when he came. Su Lun walked all the way and felt that there were people in the rooms on the first and second floors. There were about twenty or thirty soul fires, old and young, all of them ordinary people. Their breaths were long and even, and they were still sound asleep. Several people did not disturb anyone, and went up to the third floor all the way to the front of a room. Most of Shanyin''s soup rooms are "suites", which are suitable for bathing at home together. This is the room that the old couple arranged for Yuko alone. The old couple thought that Su Lun and the others were the guards and maids of Her Royal Highness the Princess. When there was no room available, they prepared to vacate their own room and squeezed. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. But Yuko rejected the suggestion. She didn''t mind living with others, not to mention that the three of Su Lun were her guests, so they naturally invited them into the room together. The old couple didn''t say anything, and went back respectfully. ...... The three of Su Lun took off their shoes like Yuzi, and then stepped on the straw mat woven with rush grass. There is a faint scent of incense in the room, and the decoration style is quiet and beautiful, simple and beautiful. There are almost no walls in the house, only tan wooden columns and lattice doors made of plain white rice paper. The room that gives the impression of being small is very spacious, the lighting is also very good, and the moonlight is pleasant. This soup room is built on the mountain. Although it is the third floor, it has cleverly designed a unique courtyard. Looking out of the window, after being covered by green vegetation, you can see the steam lingering upwards, which is an independent hot spring pool. The mother-in-law and the old couple arranged the best room. After entering the room, Shenfu Yuzi casually arranged a barrier to prevent visitation. She said to Qianjo and Su Lun and then bowed: "Sorry, if you didn''t arrange it in advance, you can only aggrieve everyone." Since it is here to take refuge, it is naturally impossible to make a big splash. Su Lun and Qianjo are not the kind of people who stick to the little things, so they don''t mind. What''s more, the elegant environment of this room can''t be said to be "wronged". "You''re welcome, Miss Yuko." Chijo waved his hand. Her character has never regarded her as an outsider. After entering the house, she began to remove the long sword from her waist, and she was about to take off her clothes while making a gesture, and she muttered: "Huh... finally You can take a good rest. Before I came to Shanyin, I heard that the volcanic hot springs here are the best in the world, and now I can finally try it. Su Lun was not at all surprised why she was so eager. The young woman who was addicted to gambling had fought hard for a few days, and the blood stains on her body had condensed into black. I haven''t changed washing for a few days, and my hair and clothes are mixed with a strange smell of various scents. This made her, who already loves soaking in soup, endure it. With that said, Qianjo still greeted the host and said, "Miss Yuzi, let''s go, let''s go to the soup together." Shenfu Yuzi smiled slightly and replied: "Well." As the master, she naturally wants to accompany her. Besides, she meant it too. Because the essence of the soup room is a hotel, this large room is for the convenience of a family living together. There are cleverly designed lattice doors in the house, which could have partitioned off some other small rooms, such as changing rooms. But Qianjo didn''t mean to hide from the few people in the room at all. When she spoke, she had already taken off her kimono jacket, exposing a large area of ??her skin to the air. He completely ignored Su Lun, the only man in the room, and began to untie the gauze wrapping his chest. Seeing this, there was not much strangeness on the face of the goddess Yuko. In Shanyin''s traditional culture, there is little privacy taboo among family members, and "mixed bathing" is a natural custom. Even in adulthood, it is very natural for family members to be naked and rarely avoid taboos. But that kind of situation is also for very close people, so they will be so undefended. Thinking of something, Yu Ziyu glanced at Su Lun in the room, and his eyes flashed. She smiled and said, "Miss Qianjo is in such a good shape." Where does Qianjo care about this kind of thing, he glanced down, raised his eyebrows and said, "Ah... I feel that it affects my sword swing." Hearing this, Yuzi covered her mouth and chuckled: "Miss Qianjo really has an enviable trouble." Lolota looked accustomed to it, and skillfully helped her teacher pick up the clothes and hang them on the coat rack. In the bathroom of Blizzard City before, the three of them had been getting along like this for several days, and she was already used to it. This little girl followed Qianjo to learn the sword, and she also learned her carefree character one by one. After packing up a thousand pieces of clothes, she also hung her sword by the wall, watching as she prepared to take off her clothes and go to the soup. ...... There is a small partition near the courtyard where the body is washed. Chijo took off her clothes and walked over. Her back is perfect, but the ghost tattoos on her back are very eye-catching. Yu Zi also looked slightly clear. The house was full of spring, and Su Lun was calm. After all, there are outsiders, and he doesn''t have the heart to appreciate Qianjo undressing. Just find a place to sit, intending to digest what I just got. Not long after, the sound of water was heard. But at this time, I heard Qiantiao shout again through the screen: "Su Lun, won''t you take a dip together?" Su Lun responded: "No. I still have to get some things to solve your rune ban as soon as possible..." Compared with the soup, he was more eager to digest the soul of the "Ghost Sword" Aki and the inheritance of the rune warlock. There are also sealed Oni Samurai waiting for him to deal with, as well as the research of [Silver Hand]... A lot of things are waiting to be done. "Oh." Qianjo responded, "Then I''ll go first." Sullen didn''t respond. At this time, the goddess Yuko, who was still in the room, also spoke up, and she still bowed slightly politely: "Mr. Su Lun, I''m going to soak in the soup first. I''m sorry." Su Lun was a little unaccustomed to this kind of polite attitude at all times, and responded, "Yes. Miss Yuko doesn''t have to be so polite." Yuzi smiled and said, and was also ready to change into the bathing gauze in the room. But she wasn''t so arrogant as to be able to strip naked in the house without changing her face like Chijo. She walked over and pulled the wooden lattice door without being rude to separate a dressing room. The sound of "rustling" came from his ears, and after a while, the whole set of witch costumes was taken off and hung on the screen. Su Lun was engrossed in fiddling with his own affairs, putting some things in front of him and doing his own things. But because of his multitasking ability, he could clearly distinguish the subtle movements in the room. Hearing light footsteps, he knew that Yuko had gone to the washroom. If not, it didn''t take long to hear the sound of water. Shanyin''s soup room is not like other places, there are boiler pipes flushing. The hot water here is drawn directly from the hot spring with bamboo tubes. It was time for Chijo to flush, probably rushing with a wooden barrel, with a clattering sound. When Yuzi was washing, it seemed like he was using a gourd scoop to scoop up water little by little, with a squeak sound. The demeanor sounded very nice. For some reason, Su Lun was suddenly attracted by this movement. He raised his eyebrows, glanced at the witch costume on the screen, shook his head gently, and regained his concentration in an instant. Finally, Yuzi also went to the hot spring pool in the courtyard. There was only Su Lun in the room, so he could concentrate on his own affairs. He took out the [Soul Sealing Jar], and the phantom of death behind him instantly condensed, and in an instant, an icy aura descended on the entire room. Su Lun opened the cork of the clay pot expressionlessly, and a ghostly light group floated out, and the ghost of death instantly swallowed it. "You stripped the soul of ''Ahi Aurora'', and you gained a lot of knowledge of the inheritance of ''Rune Warlock''" "You have comprehended the 108 variants of the ''Advanced Rune''" "You have gained a lot of insights on ''full rune language knowledge'', ''rune refining technique'', and ''rune inscription skills''" "..." Inside the house, Su Lun was busy. At the same time, Yu Zi, who was soaking in the hot spring in the hot spring pool in the courtyard, knew the special breath of the death god, and his pretty face was slightly surprised. Qianjo raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "Don''t worry about him." Yu Zi also guessed what kind of secret technique Su Lun might be using, so it is not easy to find out. She thought of something and turned to curiosity: "Miss Qianjo, take the liberty to ask, is Mr. Su Lun your lover?" Chijo rolled her eyes, "Do you think it looks like that?" "picture." Yuzi smiled and said with certainty: "Only for the sake of those you love deeply, will you go to risk without hesitation. I can see that Mr. Su Lun cares about Miss Qianjo very much." "Cut~" Hearing this, Qianjo rolled her eyes, as if she didn''t even have an explanation. The tacit understanding between her and Su Lun is not a relationship between men and women. At this time, Qianjo thought of something, and suddenly showed the frivolous demeanor of a female hooligan. She dragged Yuzi''s chin beside her with her hand, looked up and down for a moment, and said solemnly, "I think you two are quite suitable. Miss Yuzi, you look good, your skin is white, and your figure is very good. Su Lun is sure too. Very satisfied." The two had gotten to know each other well in Pirate City before, and they had no scruples in speaking. Shenfu Yuzi didn''t know why the fire burned himself, and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Sister Qianjo is joking, I am a witch who serves the gods. I will risk my life to the gods." "Oh, I almost forgot, only the purest maidens can serve the gods." Qianjo smacked his lips, but his face was full of disapproval. She thought of something, and her expression became even more playful. She joked: "However, when you meet Su Lun, maybe your ideal of ''serving **** for life'' may not be realized." Yuko: "..." ...... After a long while, Su Lun digested the knowledge that poured into his mind, his eyes gradually became clear, and he sighed with great emotion: "It is also fortunate that the mysteries of the Divine Dao can preserve the soul, which has saved me at least a few years of hard work." This Aki is much higher in knowledge and understanding than his fourth-order brother who was a pirate. Su Lun digested those memories and instantly felt that he had gained a lot. His current phantom of death, stripping the soul of the fifth-order professional, can probably obtain about 3% of the total soul fragments. In order to gain as much knowledge about the "Rune Warlock" as possible, he even gave up the very formal fifth-order wind law perception and kendo sword intent that this guy had comprehended. However, this trade-off effect is also very good. "Rune Warlock" is a line of alchemy system specializing in the study of runes, professional and amateur, the gap is not a little bit. Instantly gained a huge amount of in-depth and expanded rune knowledge, which made Su Lun feel that his attainment in runes has taken a big step. More importantly, with this knowledge as a basis, he can better understand the [Rune Inheritance Scroll] that he obtained. Thinking of this, Su Lun took out the yellowed scroll again and spread it out in front of his eyes, and the dense small print came into view. On the nearly ten-meter-long scroll, almost all the rune knowledge, advanced sequences, and battle secrets that "Rune Old Man" brought out from the capital of Emperor Lu Ying were recorded. This scroll is not pure text, but also some encrypted content and special rune language. Fortunately, Su Lun stripped off Aki''s soul, so he could interpret all the content without any obstacles. Su Lun has ten lines in one eye, and the dense words are reflected in the waves in his eyes. This scroll is like a key that opens the door to the mystery of runes. But the mystery of rune literature is as deep as the sea, and he seems to have found a treasure chest in the sea. Even if Su Lun''s accomplishments in runeology are now "master-level", the content on this scroll is enough for him to study for a lifetime. Su Lun didn''t intend to completely digest these things, he wanted to find a way to refine [Imitate Primordial Runes]. If you wish to advance to the fourth level, and then come back to look at the scroll, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! Su Lun''s eyes carefully searched for the content on the scroll, and then in the "Advanced Sequence Selection", he found several classic advanced paths of the Rune Warlock lineage, ranging from 1 to 6. As he wished, he quickly found several professional material refining formulas that could be adapted to [Imitate Primordial Runes]. After the analysis, two types of with the highest degree of fit were finally selected. One was called [Universal Comprehension], and the other was called [Zhosimos'' Heavenly Eye]. The first kind of refining formula is a "universal formula". The degree of cohesion is not too high, but fortunately, the materials are relatively easy to find, and the utility of the final product is quite satisfactory. The second formula requires some strange materials, such as [the corpse dust of the monster in the lake], [narwhal tears], [the brain of the high-level siren]... Some of these materials are even Suren Today''s knowledge has never heard of it. The material is tricky, and accordingly, the effect will be very good. "These materials are hard to find..." Although he had been prepared for a long time, Su Lun frowned as he watched. Alchemists are very thorough in the field of materials, they can not stick to a certain material. As long as the specific role of the material in the drawing can be analyzed, it is actually possible to find alternatives to other materials with similar functions. Fortunately, the "pharmacology" and "medicinal properties" of various materials are also introduced in detail on this scroll. Su Lun took a closer look and thought of several alternative materials. However, there is still a lot missing. If you want to release more of the characteristics of a top-level item like [Imitate Primordial Rune], the more advanced the matching materials, the better. Those materials, but the top auction houses may not be able to find. "Hey, how can I get it together in a short time..." The materials in Su Lun''s own hands were much poorer. The first time he thought of the other members of the Mirror Organization, he wanted to use the communicator to ask. When I was fascinated, there was a sudden sound of water coming out of the courtyard outside the house. Looking at it again, the three of them came in after soaking in the hot spring. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 314： Some daily routines in the soup room "Huh... I''m relieved now." With a blushing face, Chijo walked into the house from the courtyard with bold steps. Seeing that Su Lun was studying the rune scrolls, she couldn''t help but praised, "The volcanic hot springs in Chaming Mountain are truly amazing. This is the most enjoyable time I have soaked in. Boy Su Lun, it''s a pity you didn''t go... " Beside her, Yuko and Lolota were equally refreshed, with flushed faces. It was like soaking in a hot spring, washing away the fatigue and grime from the past few days. "Oh, yes." Su Lun looked up and smiled. All three of them put on the plain white kimonos that the hotel provided, which looked like pajamas, very homely. But it is obviously the same style of clothes, and the three people wear them with completely different effects. Thousands of clothes are also very casual, and the coat is casually draped, full of gangster style. . Because there is no corset, the white flowers on the chest make people dazzled. And the suit of the goddess Yuko is completely like a one-piece made for her. It fits well and always gives people a meticulous feeling. The little girl of Lolota is completely flat, um, nothing to see. If you can make thousands of them full of praise, then the hot springs here are naturally excellent. However, Su Lun''s mind is not on the hot spring now. The materials he needs, whether it is the Mirror Organization of Pirate City or the Mirror Organization, can''t quench the thirst of the near and far, but there is a princess of the hidden country in front of him. Do you want to ask? ...... "Teacher, where are we going to sleep at night?" "There are quilts in the cupboard, just lay them there..." "Oh." The three girls walked into the house, looking like they were about to rest. After being chased and killed for a few days, the ghost warriors still came out at night, and none of them slept peacefully. Lolota pulled out the futon from the closet and spread it on the tatami. Then he pulled the wooden lattice door and cut off a half-open bedroom. Qianjo and Su Lun have lived in the same room many times, so there is no need to pay attention to the image. As soon as she swung her big characters, she lay down on the tatami futon, and she didn''t want to cover up the beautiful legs and half of the buttocks that leaked out from under the wide kimono. It was still Luo Luoluo who was worried about her teacher, and she covered it with a quilt. Su Lun hesitated, not knowing how to speak. Not familiar after all. However, Shenfu Yuzi clearly captured the abnormality in Su Lun''s eyes just now, and asked, "Mr. Su Lun, are you in any trouble?" After hesitating for a moment, Su Lun said: "There is indeed something that may need to trouble Miss Yuzi." This protects the nature of some transactions, he is not embarrassed, and directly said: "I need some rare materials..." When Yuzi heard this, not only did he not feel troublesome, but a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. The Mr. Su Lun in front of her saved her, and now she can repay some, and she also feels that this cooperative relationship can be more stable. She walked to the coffee table, knelt down on the straw mat gracefully, and asked, "Mr. Suren, what materials do you need?" "[The corpse dust of the monster in the lake], [the brain of the sixth-order sea monkey]..." Su Lun directly stated the names of some of the materials he needed. Because the scroll of the Rune Warlock came from the Shanyin Imperial Family, there was nothing to keep it a secret, and he directly explained the contents of the entire scroll. When Yuko heard the names of the materials, she took out a pen and paper seriously and wrote them down one by one. After Su Lun finished talking about the material properties, she put forward her own suggestion, "The kind of [shadow tentacles] you mentioned can be replaced by monsters [oily child''s nails], and the properties you describe are all dead. The effect of the two materials in the formula should be similar for the fire attribute energy of the spirit system. And this, I think it can also be replaced with [Ghost Bone Meal], the effect may be better..." "Ok." Su Lun nodded frequently. He just discovered that Yuzi has a deep knowledge of pharmacy and is proficient in the pharmacological properties of various materials. In particular, some of Shanyin''s specialty products, many of the herbs and monster materials, are Su Lun''s knowledge blind spot. Two people who are both proficient in pharmacy communicate very smoothly, and they can easily understand each other''s meaning when they talk a little. Su Lun felt that he had found the right person! The most important thing is whether Yuko is a royal princess or a Shinto witch, she not only knows these rare materials and substitutes, but also knows that those things can be found there. Although Shanyin Kingdom lags behind Pingqiong, Su Lun has seen the background of the imperial family of Shenfu clan. After listening to his request, the young lady patted her chest proudly, took the task to herself, and said, "There are a lot of materials in the royal family''s treasury, and I remember many of the materials you mentioned, Mr. Su Lun. Even if there is none, there should be a substitute in the pharmacy of Suka Shrine. I will send a message to the guards, and I should be able to collect it in a few days..." Sure enough, some things are hard for ordinary people. But for those at the top of the power, it''s a matter of an order. "Then thank you Miss Yuko." Hearing this, Su Lun naturally did not reject it. If he was asked to collect these materials himself, he still didn''t know what year and month. Change to this royal princess, and it can be solved in a few days. And he doesn''t know how much these materials are worth in Shanyin, and it seems tacky to say that they have to pay, and there are probably no shortage of them. Yu Zi smiled slightly, as if he was very happy to be able to help: "You''re welcome. Mr. Su Lun, you saved me. I just helped some trivial things." Su Lun hesitated for a while, and soon chuckled again. This favor is owed. Saying that, Yuko had already folded the white paper he had written in his hand into a thousand paper cranes, holding it in the palm of his hand and blew a sigh of relief. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. Then a magical scene appeared. The Qianzhi Crane seemed to come alive, flapping its wings, and flew out of the window. Su Lun looked at it, and hummed in his heart. Yu Zi saw that he was curious about Zhi He, and took the initiative to explain: "This is the ''Spirit Crane'', a kind of Shinto secret technique. Only a mage who is proficient in yin and yang can use it." Su Lun was really curious, because he felt a little bit of soul fluctuation from the paper crane. Is this paper crane really alive? But it doesn''t have complex soul fluctuations like real living things. He instantly thought of the yin and yang Abe Taihe who fought against him before. That guy used the "paper man technique" to escape the death situation many times, so how did he do it? Suren was very curious about that spell. If you understand it thoroughly, it will be easier to deal with it next time you encounter it. What''s more, he also felt that he had a better grasp of it. This life-saving method was much more brilliant than his [Puppet Substitute Technique]. But until now, I haven''t figured out the reason. Su Lun asked directly, "Miss Yuzi, can I ask you a question?" Yu Zi responded humbly: "Mr. Su Lun is too polite. In front of a learned alchemist like you, the word ''ask for advice'' is not suitable." Su Lun also smiled, because the two were not familiar with each other, but the necessary courtesy was there. But at this time, it was probably very laborious to listen to their devious words, as if he had already fallen asleep, and Qianjo suddenly muttered: "Can you two speak directly? Don''t get into the theme for a long time." Su Lun and Yuzi looked at each other and smiled slightly embarrassedly. Su Lun didn''t bother anymore, and asked directly, "It''s the paper figurine technique that Abe performed before..." Yuko was no longer polite and said: "Oh. That is also a very clever ''shikigami paper figure art''. Only the onmyoji of the Abe family have inheritance. It is said that a genius onmyoji was born in the Abe family eight hundred years ago. Abe Nakamaro''s magic skills are sky-high, and he even suppresses many Shinto..." Su Lun listened attentively to Yuko''s explanation, and nodded from time to time. If not, the one who knows the secrets of Shinto the most is the shrine maiden of Yamayin. Yu Zi naturally knew that Su Lun was curious about this question, and she must have wanted to know the principle of the technique. She added: "No one else knows that kind of secret technique. But the principle is similar to my ''Shishijin Zhihe'', which is to give a certain amount to the dead. Spirituality, it''s just a lot smarter." When Su Lun heard this, he asked again, "Give spirituality?" Yu Zi said: "Yes. That is the power that the gods gave us." Hearing this, Su Lun also understood immediately, no wonder he couldn''t understand it, this is the ability bestowed by God. Many seemingly incomprehensible Shinto spells are actually the gods responding to believers, giving low-level professionals the power to surpass their rank. Not a believer of the gods, and can''t use those gods'' techniques. Su Lun also temporarily gave up the idea of ??paying attention to this spell. only temporarily. Because in the eyes of alchemists, everything in the world can be parsed and cannot be explained, that is, their own cognitive level is not enough. In the future, when his rank is high, he may not be able to understand. The two started chatting unknowingly. Yuzi explained the knowledge of Onmyoji and Shinto that Su Lun had learned a lot about. Su Lun felt that it was an eye-opener. But there is too much to say, and I can''t finish it in a while. In a short while, Su Lun caught the unavoidable tiredness on the face of Shenfu Yuzi. Only then did he realize that it was almost dawn. Looking at it again, Chijo and Lolota were already asleep. Anyway, it seems that we have to stay together for a few days. Su Lun felt that there would be enough time for communication in the future, so he said, "Thank you, Miss Yuzi, for clarifying your doubts. I''m sorry for delaying your rest. Go and rest." "Being able to communicate with a knowledgeable alchemist like Mr. Su Lun, Yuzi will also benefit a lot." Yuzi politely asked, "How about you, Mr. Su Lun?" "I still need to spend some time meditating," Sullen said. "Oh well." Yuko smiled slightly. She didn''t hold back, stood up, bowed and saluted: "Good night, Mr. Su Lun." Sullen nodded. ...... The soup room''s rooms are all open shops, it''s not a **** coincidence. This is the same as "mixed bathing", which is also a custom of Shanyin. Because in Shanyin, even if it is not a family, as long as they come to the hot springs together, they are acquaintances. Everyone doesn''t mind sleeping together, and they also use this way to enhance their relationship. Yuko naturally wouldn''t find it too strange. The lattice door was half-pulled, but it happened to be able to see the two sleeping. Lolota made four mattresses, one for herself, and two for herself. Yuko could only sleep beside him. She took off her kimono and wore only a single dress that would make her figure appear graceful. This royal princess has a noble status, but she has no princess temper, and she looks elegant and meticulous in everything she does. She folded her clothes and tidied up her belt before slipping into the bed. Su Lun and Qianjo were used to sleeping in the same room for a long time, and such a scene should have been smooth. But for some unknown reason, he always felt a little weird in his heart with the addition of a royal son. I just got the inheritance scroll from the lineage of the rune warlock, and I didn''t feel sleepy, so I simply meditated on the side and digested the contents on the scroll. The scent of incense is light and can help you sleep. The room was quiet, but the atmosphere became more and more harmonious. Su Lun wondered if it was an illusion. It seemed that the design of this Chase shop could really bring people closer together quickly. He suddenly felt that this Miss Yuzi was not unfamiliar. or, Because of short-handed? Is good looks justice? Besides, she used a very clever way of getting along? Su Lun thought about it and restrained his thoughts. In any case, there is no malice, and it is indeed very pleasant to get along. ...... Time flies by a few days. Su Lun and the others stayed in the soup room. They seemed to have completely escaped the pursuit, and no one came to them. In the past few days, Shenfu Yuzi did not dare to run around outside, and never left the door of the room. Her dignified princess will be hunted down, and in addition to the Takeda Shogunate, the situation within the Shenfu royal family is not optimistic. Before she found out the truth, she naturally did not dare to show her face casually. In the past few days, Shenfu Yuzi has released and received many "shikigami paper cranes". Because she couldn''t avoid it, Su Lun also had a panoramic view. But he didn''t ask much. The two of them got along like this in tacit understanding. Su Lun is also very homely. He needs too much time to digest the things he has recently acquired, and he has no time to go out at all. On the other hand, Chijo and Lolotta''s master and apprentice are often invisible during the day. They went to practice knives, and in the evening, they would come back with the smell of sweat and blood, and then soaked in soup, ate, and slept. It was a lot of fun. Also because the two are not often in the room, usually only Su Lun and Yuzi are alone together. Su Lun is very interested in everything about Shanyin Kingdom, especially the monsters and the cultivation system. It just so happened that Yuko was the one who knew the information the most. And she is also very interested in alchemy. The two had a lot of exchanges at the "academic level", learned from each other, made progress with each other, and became more and more familiar with each other. Su Lun also found that Yuzi did not have that "ceremonial courtesy" towards him. It''s not a deep friendship, but at least it''s a friend. During this period, Su Lun received the materials he needed one after another. Some were sent by humans, and some were sent by various monsters. Those monsters will emerge from the mountains, on the beams, in the water, in the walls... all kinds of places. That Miss Yuzi gave Su Lun too many surprises. Finally, on the sixth day, Su Lun gathered all the materials for his [Imitate Primordial Rune]. ...... Because the required materials are very rare But Shenfu Yuzi still collected two copies of all the required materials. Su Lun is not sure that the refining will be successful once. Therefore, Yuko is also helping out. The pharmacy in alchemy is very different from Shan Yin''s medical system, but the principles at some levels are the same. In particular, some materials that Su Lun had never seen before require Yuko''s help even more. The two set up various bottles and jars and refining equipment in the room, cooperated with each other, and prepared in an orderly manner. "Mr. Su Lun, can this [Grimace Mushroom Powder] be purified to 75%?" "Then [Grimace Scarlet Tongue] is added with mercury for the purpose of catalysis?" "[Carrion-eating slug slime] Our Shanyin has a special treatment method that can achieve perfect conditions of use..." "..." After the materials are purified and the usable conditions are reached, the final step is to use the alchemy array to fuse them together. In this process, Yuzi provided Su Lun with great help. With his help, Su Lun prepared all the materials. Although it is an unfamiliar formula, he has the eye of omniscience and can identify the detailed properties of various materials. Also because of his absolutely calm thoughts and master-level refining techniques, in theory, as long as his ideas and formulas are correct, there is no possibility of failure. If not, Su Lun succeeded once! He refined the [Imitate Primordial Rune] into the advanced materials he wanted to use to break through the fourth-order. The dark spiritual power has already overflowed, and Su Lun also decided to advance to the fourth level immediately! PS. Ah...sorry, the transition between two chapters is a little watery. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 315： Advanced Level 4 (Supplement) In the room on the third floor of the mother-in-law''s soup room, Chijo and the goddess Yuko were playing chess lazily, while Lolota, who was holding a sword, watched with great interest. This kind of square with nine rows and nine columns, there are jade generals, flying cars, corner rows... chess pieces are shogi unique to Shanyin. The three of them took turns, and it has been two days and two nights. Those who lose will be punished with stickers on their faces, and now both Chiyo and Lolota have lions'' manes on them. Yuko''s face is not much, but there are quite a few. It added a bit of human firework to this shrine maiden. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. On the other half of the room, a wooden lattice door separates an isolated room, surrounded by various Shinto prohibitions to prevent energy from spilling out. Although I couldn''t see what was going on inside, the coercion and terrifying dark spiritual power leaked from time to time also caused the three people playing chess to be interrupted from time to time. Moreover, the frequency of energy dissipation today is getting higher and higher, and it is getting stronger and stronger, and there is no sign of stopping. . This has strengthened the enchantment several times, so it was not discovered by outsiders. No, as soon as the chess piece was dropped, Yuko was attracted by the gloomy energy fluctuations in the next room. She is the shrine maiden of Ise Jingu, and she is particularly sensitive to the fluctuation of dark energy. That exaggerated energy is beyond her cognition of any equivalent professional. It gives the impression that there is not a person in the room advancing, but more like a **** monster evolving. She asked, "Ms. Qianjo, isn''t Mr. Su Lun''s energy close to the spill too exaggerated? Will there be any problem?" Lolota, who was on the side, blew the note with his face all over his face, and said, "Yes, teacher. Mr. Su Lun is not advanced to the fourth level, why is there such a big movement?" Qianjo glanced at it and blinked: "Oh, that guy''s dark spirit power is indeed exaggerated. Ordinary professionals don''t have such a big movement in the fifth-order advance. However, the energy is already showing signs of decline, it should be soon. .." Although she said so, there was no worry on her face. Qianjo knew Su Lun too well, that guy''s background is far beyond anyone else''s, so it''s not surprising that there is such an exaggerated movement. As for the inability to digest the distortion of the cursed material, let alone worry. For Su Lun, who has the eye of omniscience, it is almost impossible. And with his steady personality, there''s nothing to worry about. ...... In fact, the three of them are not idle here to play chess, they are here to protect Su Lun. After all, such an important thing as advancement cannot be disturbed. Qiantiao didn''t say that she cared, but this young gambling addict who couldn''t see anyone all day, stayed in the house for the past two days, not even going to the hot spring. The three chatted while playing chess, while Lolota yawned. Qianjo said casually, "Lolotta, go to sleep when you''re sleepy." Lolota said seriously: "No, I want to accompany the teacher." Qianjo turned and asked Yuzi, who was sitting opposite her, and said, "Miss Yuzi, go to sleep when you are sleepy." Yu Zi smiled slightly, "No need." As a master, it is naturally not good for her to go to bed alone, not to mention that she is happy to help Su Lun a little. Qianjo listened to this, her expression flashed with a hint of joking, and teased: "Miss Yuko, what do you think of that kid Su Lun?" "Excellent." Yuko made a move. After thinking for a while, she responded seriously: "Mr. Su Lun is the most knowledgeable person I have ever met except my teacher. It seems that he knows everything and is proficient in everything, which is really amazing. These days Getting along, Yuzi also asked a lot of questions and benefited a lot." The two have been getting along day and night these past few days, and she has learned more about Su Lun. After the initial "stranger" warning was gone, she found that Su Lun was really a good person, strong, knowledgeable, versatile, self-denying, modest, focused, and handsome... Hardly can''t pick out any shortcomings . Most importantly, good character. He can control his emotions perfectly. Although there are occasional inadvertent glances, it is also human nature; but it does not flow in evil thoughts and debauchery, which is a rare quality. This is also the reason why Yuko feels that they get along very well under the same roof for a few days and doesn''t mind at all. As a shrine maiden, she can also clearly sense human emotions. Hearing this response, Qianjo heroic and Xiu Mei picked it up, "Yeah~ I''ll just say, you will definitely like him." She stared at Yuko''s pretty face with playful eyes, as if she wanted to see something unusual. Yu Zi was accustomed to this kind of ridicule, and his expression did not change at all, and corrected: "I admire Mr. Su Lun, not a relationship between men and women." After saying that, she paused, but smiled instead: "I think that Miss Qianjo and Mr. Su Lun are a good match." Qianjo rolled his eyes and didn''t mean to argue at all, he just said lazily: "That kid told a strange story of "The Vulture Heroes" before, and there was a sentence in it, ''If you meet XX, you will lose your life for life''. , I think it suits you well..." Yuzi ignored her and took a step on his own, only to say, "Mr. Su Lun also told me some very interesting stories." "..." Qianjo looked down at the chessboard, only to realize that he seemed to be losing again, with a strange expression on his face. She frowned and thought for a moment, but she didn''t think of the way to break the game, so she could only gain the upper hand, "Have you ever seen a man who is more handsome and better than him? Tsk tsk...don''t take the chance, in the future you will I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet you." Yuzi listened, noncommittal, and said indifferently: "Naturally, I have never encountered it before, and it will probably be difficult to meet in the future. But... Miss Qianjo, you forgot that I am a Shinto shrine maiden." She said, made a move, and smiled: "You lost again." As soon as the voice was over, the white note was stuck to Qianjiao''s face. Chijo rolled his eyes. Lolota laughed heartlessly and urged: "Teacher, you lost, it''s my turn!" ...... The three of them were still playing chess, and just when the note on Qiantiao''s face was about to run out of place, suddenly, the energy fluctuations in the other half of the room stopped completely. Qianjo immediately realized something, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s done!" In the past two days, nothing happened. Yu Zi, who was on the side, also noticed it, with a smile on his face, and said, "It seems that Mr. Su Lun''s advancement is over." Lolota watched the two suddenly stop, and then she realized it later. She looked at the wooden door and whispered: "I don''t know if it succeeded..." Just before those words fell, the lattice door was suddenly pushed open, and Su Lun came out in high spirits. Because he had just advanced, his breath could not be perfectly restrained, and the overflowing fourth-order fluctuations caused surprise and anticipation on the faces of the three people in the room. Lolota was in a hurry and asked, "Mr. Suren, have you successfully advanced?" Su Lun nodded and succeeded. Qianjo squinted at the mysterious runes on Su Lun''s skin and asked, "How does it feel to be advanced?" "Very strong." Su Lun only said two words. He can''t describe what he''s experiencing now, but it feels so good! If the inheritance scroll that obtained the lineage of the rune warlock before was to pick up a piece of gold in the wild, then now he has mastered the method of "turning stone into gold"! After advanced, not only a lot of knowledge related to runes, but also the ability to understand in this field of runes, as well as the ability of logical thinking, learning, extension, derivation, variation, perception... and other abilities , they all went up countless steps in an instant. That [Imitated Primitive Rune] is really a treasure! The essence of runes is "magic patterns", which is to express the abstract concept of laws with intuitive concrete patterns. Through some special combinations and arrangements, various magical effects are created. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. At this moment, Su Lun felt as if he had seen a lighthouse in the vast and dark sea of ??knowledge, making him suddenly feel that he had touched the threshold of the ultimate mystery of the law. It really feels great to choose the direction of Advanced Level 4! The improvement of "rune" attainment is very important for a puppet master. After this advancement, Su Lun''s battle to make rune puppets will skyrocket by N times. Those high-level runes of the sixth and seventh orders that were once incomprehensible, various variants of rune language... It feels like a college student doing a primary school problem, and the idea is suddenly enlightened. Before he was "Rune Master", then he is now "Rune Master"! Moreover, there are many rune secret techniques in the inheritance of the "Rune Warlock" lineage. After Su Lun mastered it, the combat power of the main body will skyrocket several times! Looking at Ruimang, who was hard to hide in Su Lun''s eyes, Yu Zi on the side also smiled slightly, happy for him from the bottom of his heart, and said quietly: "Congratulations, Mr. Su Lun." Su Lun glanced at her and said solemnly, "I can successfully advance, thanks to Miss Yuzi''s help..." Thousands of grateful words came to my lips, and I couldn''t say more. From the formula, the materials to the refining, it is directly related to the Princess Shanyin in front of her. If I really don''t have a royal son, if I really want to change to Su Lun to prepare everything by myself, I am afraid that the advanced stage is still a long way off. This favor is really owed. Yu Zi bowed slightly and responded, "Mr. Su Lun is very polite." Qianjo on the side rolled his eyes and planned to be polite to the two of them, "I said can you two please stop thanking you..." Su Lun couldn''t help crying. Suddenly, he looked at the runes on Qiantiao''s arm, and said again: "Sister Qiantiao, I am confident that the ''forbidden rune ban'' on your arm is now unlocked!" Before his rune level, to unlock the ban under a sixth-order rune master, it took ten days and a half to find the correct method. But now after the advanced level, just a glance, and immediately found the rules of the arrangement of those rune languages. "Oh?" Qianjo raised her eyebrows with a look of joy. She wouldn''t be polite to Su Lun. The rune seals on her arms made her suffer a lot in a short period of time, so it would be best if she could solve it. But suddenly, she seemed to smell something strange, wrinkled her nose, and said with disgust, "Su Lun, what''s the smell on your boy?" Su Lun asked, "Doesn''t it taste like it?" Lolota made a face and reminded: "The sour taste..." Yu Zi covered his mouth and smiled without saying a word. "..." Hearing this, Su Lun realized something. Don''t look at this as a hot spring hotel, but after so many days, he has never even been in the pool, and has been immersed in fiddling with advanced things. In addition to the days on the pirate ship, it seems that you haven''t showered for more than half a month? After refining the materials for a few days, the question on his body must not smell good. Thinking of this, he smiled awkwardly, "How about I deal with it first?" This time, the fourth-order advanced was stuffy in the room for two days and two nights. He felt that he should also wash up, and he prepared to walk towards the courtyard. Hearing this, Qianjing Yuguang glanced at Yuzi, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and he waved his hand: "Come on, let''s go to the soup! I found a good place on the mountain before, which is definitely a top experience. I haven''t been out for two days, let''s go see the ''beautiful''..." When Su Lun heard it, he thought it was all right, "Okay." Qianjo made a gesture to go outside, and put her arm on the shoulder of the goddess Yuko, "Go, Miss Yuko, let''s go together." "what?" Yuko had a hunch that Qianjo was going to play tricks on him, but it seemed that he refused, and it seemed too raw. But before her brain could react, she was already pulled by Qianjo and walked out, and she could only respond dully: "Oh." A group of four went out of the small courtyard and quietly went up the mountain. ...... The four of Su Lun were all very skilled. They didn''t take the road, they went all the way through forests and mountains, and even climbed up the cliffs. The geothermal hot springs in Chaming Mountain are very rich, but all the soup rooms are built on the flat terrain, the higher the population, the less populated it is. Not long after, several people had reached the snow line, and the temperature around them suddenly dropped. Seeing that they were going further and further in the direction of the main peak of the crater, Su Lun was very curious and asked, "Sister Qianjo, where are we going?" Qianjo didn''t stop at all, and said with anticipation: "Lolotta and I went out to practice knives before. We were wandering on the mountain and encountered a natural hot spring. The scenery is excellent, and the spring water is very good!" Sullen: "Oh." At this time, Chijo asked Miko next to her, "Miss Miko has never been to such an outdoor hot spring, has she?" "Ah... yes." Yuzi seemed to be a little distracted and nodded, "I came to Chaming Mountain when I was a child, but I was only in the soup room, and I haven''t been on the mountain yet." She looked at the surrounding snowy scenery, like a canary escaping from its cage, and a strange color flashed on her pretty face, and said, "I didn''t expect the scenery here to be so spectacular." Qianjo raised his brows, "Oh, then you should really try it. That hot spring will definitely impress you." Yuko doesn''t know why, but today I always feel that Chijo''s smile is a little narrow. Probably to get revenge on her for winning too many chess games in the past two days? ...... "It''s up there!" In a short time, the four of Su Lun reached the foot of a cliff that was nearly 90 degrees. UU reading Qiantiao pointed to the cliff nearly 100 meters above his head, where there was a dead tree, gurgling water and large ice waterfalls. "Follow up!" Thousands of feet exerted force and slammed on the ground. She was like a sturdy antelope. She kicked the ground a few times on the cliff protruding from the rock wall, and then jumped on it. Not to be outdone, Lolota held a short knife and climbed up through the cracks of the ice all the way. In the middle of the way, she did not forget to say to the two of Su Lun below: "Mr. Su Lun, Miss Yuzi, hurry up." "good." Sullen responded. Climbing the wall was easy for him, but he tilted his head and glanced at his side, looking at Yuzi who was slightly embarrassed by the pretty face on the rock wall, he asked, "Miss Yuzi, shall I take you up?" "what?" Yuko''s eyes were blank for a moment. It''s not that she can''t get up, but she just thinks that it doesn''t seem appropriate to climb the wall. She is a royal princess, and she has never climbed over a wall like this. Even if this is the case, the guards have arranged the way. At this moment, she kept asking herself again and again in her mind: Would it be rude to climb a wall? Etiquette Mammy never seemed to allow the princess to do this? And... does Mr. Suren find it strange? Ke Ren was still in the circle when he was suddenly wrapped by a hand, and someone in his ear said, "Miss Yuzi, hurry up, I''m going up." Su Lun wouldn''t be so awkward and long-winded. He saw Yuzi''s embarrassment and immediately started. Once the Eight-Armed Spider Lance was resolved, he hugged a person and climbed the cliff with ease. PS. To make up for yesterday''s, if I have time, I will try to write another one. Don''t wait, it might be late. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 316： saiwang Su Lun climbed up the cliff with the god-clothed Yuko, and then stopped on the stone platform with a dead tree. He brought the person up and stood firm, then said again: "I''m sorry, Miss Yuzi." "what...?" Before Yu Zi could react, her feet fell to the ground again, hearing this, her pretty face flashed a strange color for a moment. It was like a deer who met a hunter in the woods, and only after realizing it, he bowed and said, "Thank you, Mr. Su Lun." The stone platform between the rock crevices is not big, only thirty or fifty square meters. However, there is a clear spring flowing out from the stone crevice, forming an irregularly shaped hot spring pool. The water in the pool is very clear, and the eyes can clearly see the large and small gravel at the bottom of the pool through the dense white air on the water surface. The mountain is surrounded by snow that does not melt all the year round. Only this stone platform is attached with hot springs, which are moist and wet, and some green plants grow. I don''t know how the spring water in the rock crevice came up. The amount of water was not small, and it flowed out gurglingly. It overflowed from the pool, and when it was cold, it condensed into ice under the cliff. Seeing this, Su Lun finally knew why Qianjo would be full of praise for this place. . Chaming Mountain is the highest mountain in the southern part of the mountain. The view from this half-mountain side is naturally excellent. The smoke-filled villages at the foot of the mountain are clearly visible, and the prosperous Izumo City in the distance is also looming. Soak in the hot spring pool and enjoy the moisturizing spring water, while enjoying the snow scene and the panoramic view of the mountain. Quiet, peaceful, refreshing, like a fairyland. ...... Qianjo stepped up first, and was already soaking in the water at the moment. She watched Su Lun and the two come up and greeted: "Is the place good?" Su Lun nodded in approval: "Well, very good." Qianjo smiled again: "Then don''t be stunned, come down and take a bubble. The spring water here doesn''t have the sulfur smell of the soup room at the bottom of the mountain. It''s very fast." "Oh." Su Lun looked at it, the scenery of this wild hot spring is beautiful, but it seems that something is missing. For example, a place to change clothes? This small platform is transparent at a glance, and there is nothing to hide. It doesn''t matter if he is a big man, but what about this young lady next to him? The two thousand teachers and apprentices have obviously been here many times, and they seem to be familiar with the way. Lolota was taking off her clothes and hanging on the stone bump beside her. After all, the little girl was embarrassed. She turned her back to Su Lun and changed into a bathing gauze. Her ears were a little red, and she quickly jumped into the water. Although the clear pool water can''t block the sight, it also seems to be able to hide people''s shame. Su Lun didn''t write any ink, he knew that when he was standing, the person beside him would be even more at a loss. He also took off his clothes, and left only one shorts, and walked to the pool. I tested it with my feet, and the temperature of the spring water was just right. After soaking the body in the spring water, it is obvious that there is a feeling of relaxing the pores all over the body. There was no taboo between Su Lun and Qianjo, and the two sat facing each other. This angle just turned her back to Yuko behind her, and cleverly avoided the privacy of her changing clothes. Qianjo looked at Yuzi who was still on the shore, a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised, urging: "Miss Yuzi, come down quickly." "..." When Yuzi heard her words, she knew that she had been tricked. She glanced helplessly in response, and out of the corner of the eye glanced at the back of Su Lun''s head again, feeling inexplicable in her heart. Because she was already familiar with it, the Miko''s face was somewhat embarrassed as she untied the ribbon around the waist of the Miko''s clothes with her slender hands. The white clothes, muscle undergarments, and red hakama were removed one by one, and then they were replaced by the soaking gauze. This charming spring color is afraid that thousands of men in the world will be obsessed, but unfortunately only the majesty and white snow in the mountains can be seen. Qianjo stared straight at it, and fanned the flames and said, "Yeah... No matter how many times I look at it, Miss Yuko''s figure is excellent." Su Lun only listened to the rustling voice behind him, and naturally knew that Yuzi was changing clothes. After listening to Qianjo''s words, he also understood that the two of them were teasing each other, and he had become accustomed to it these few days. In order to avoid suspicion, Su Lun twisted a hot and humid towel and put it on his forehead, then put it on his forehead and closed his eyes for a nap. Not long after, I heard footsteps approaching from behind. It was the sound of bare feet stepping on wet stones, wet and soft. I don''t know why, even if I don''t look at it, the scene of a pair of beautiful jade-like legs walking slowly appeared in Su Lun''s mind automatically. Then I heard the sound of water, and walked over beside me, very close. The hot spring pool is irregular, and the size of the hot spring pool is only a few square meters. It is quite spacious for two people, but it seems a little crowded for four people. Even with their legs stretched out in the water, they could touch each other''s feet. Yuzi entered the water, and heard Qianjo greet him with a smile: "Miss Yuzi, come to me." Yuko didn''t respond, walked over silently, and then soaked in the water. With his eyes closed, Su Lun felt an extra pair of feet in the water, and the occasional inadvertent touch would make people feel extremely smooth. The water wave rippled for a moment, and soon returned to calm. ...... On the isolated cliff, at this moment, time seems to have slowed down. There is only the murmur of water, the whistling sound of wind and snow, and the occasional high-pitched eagle chirping echoing through the mountain stream... No one spoke for a while, and the four of them all enjoyed the comfortable time in the soup, and their expressions were lazy. Suddenly, Lolota exclaimed, "Look, there seems to be a person on that snowy mountain!" Hearing this, Su Lun also opened his eyes, only to find that on another mountain top a thousand meters away, there was a figure walking against the wind and snow in the white snow. Yuzi glanced at it and said, "That''s [Snow Girl]." Su Lun listened, and immediately had the impression in his mind that he had seen the description of this monster in "Fairy Story". But looking at the figure in the distance, he was also very curious. His eyesight was excellent, and he could clearly see that it was a tall, tall woman like an ice princess. Lolota asked curiously, "What is [Snow Girl]?" Yuko said: "It is a kind of beautiful monster that can control the wind and snow, and can occasionally be seen in the high mountains and snow. It often attracts men who enter the snowy mountains to a place where no one is there to kiss them, then freeze them, and take their souls to eat. " Lolota was amazed, "Wow, is that an evil monster?" Yuzi shook his head and said, "Not all of them. [Snow Girl] It is said that she was transformed by the resentment of a woman who was abandoned by a man who did not keep her word. After turning into a monster, she would only seek out those men who broke their oath and take their lives... " Resentment? Hearing the origin of the Snow Maiden''s legend, Su Lun''s thoughts flowed again. What is the nature of a monster? It seems that monsters really exist because of some people''s beliefs. In Shanyin''s belief system, people believe that everything has a "spirit", including stones and plants. A monster is not a kind of creature that originally existed in the world, but a "belief collection" that was formed for some special reasons and then passed on orally in folklore. Almost divine. Listening to Yuzi''s explanation, Lolota blinked, looked at Su Lun, and said mischievously: "Mr. Su Lun, that monster only looks for men, you have to be careful~" "hehe." Su Lun smiled and said nothing. Qianjo, who was on the side, thought of something, and joked: "It is said that [Snow Girl] has ice skin and jade skin, and now I see it, she looks pretty good. Unfortunately, it is far inferior to our Miss Yuzi." Saying that, she wrapped her arms around Yuko''s slender waist and kneaded her tender skin unceremoniously, "You mean it?" "..." Yuko has nothing to do with this rogue''s actions. She didn''t mind being praised by others, but just reluctantly defended her mouth: "That''s a monster." Thousands of hooligans had a frivolous expression on her face, "The beauty of fairies is the most captivating. But our lady Yuko is more charming than youkai. If I were a man, I would definitely be tempted." "..." Hearing these frivolous but not disgusting words, Yuko''s face was full of tears and laughter. With that said, Qianjo turned to look at Su Lun and asked, "Kid Su Lun, do you think Miss Yuzi looks good?" "Ok...?" Su Lun didn''t even think that the jokes of the two would bring the topic to him. When he heard this, his gaze reflexively glanced at the opposite Yuko. Although they had been in the same room for the past few days, they had never had a soup together because they avoided suspicion. After looking at it, I realized that Yu Zi''s skin was really white, even better than Bai Xue. The original loose witch clothes did not show the figure, but now the gauze in the soup is a thin layer, and there is no other clothing inside. This time, the graceful figure was looming, and she couldn''t hide it at all. It should be quite upturned, it should be round and round, the scenery is infinitely good... This glance really made people unable to take their eyes off. In particular, the gauze clothes soaked in soup were made of light and thin materials, and they were wet and attached to the warm jade-like skin, which seemed to cover up. The straight black hair and handsome face are also impeccable, and there is that dusty witch temperament, giving people a sense of purity and beauty that cannot be desecrated. Su Lun also knew that Qianjo was playing tricks, and said indifferently, "Miss Yuko is naturally pretty." Hearing this, Yuzi smiled lightly and responded politely, "Thank you for the compliment." They have gotten to know each other well these past few days. Everyone is magnanimous, naturally they will not feel any embarrassment. "..." Chijo felt that she didn''t make a fool of herself, so she pursed her lips with no fun. Suddenly, the gambler''s eyes flashed narrowly and she thought of something. She raised her hand and shouted, "Kid Su Lun, didn''t you say you want to show me the seal? Come and show me." Saying that, she moved her body, leaving half a seat between herself and Yuzi, and beckoned Su Lun to come and sit. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. "Oh." Su Lun didn''t care either, got up, walked over, and sat beside her. The pool was originally small, so it was fine for two people in a row, but the three of them seemed a bit crowded. Chijo didn''t mind, and she didn''t care if she had a lot of skin contact with Su Lun. But Yuzi was a little nervous. Although he didn''t mind soaking in soup together, his behavior was too intimate, and he still didn''t feel well. Three people sitting side by side, even if they tried their best to avoid it, it would still be very crowded. She wanted to change direction to make room, but Qianjo passed over Su Lun''s shoulder and pressed him there, "Ehhh, don''t go, it''s more lively to chat together a little closer." "..." Yu Zi couldn''t break free from being "squeezed", so he had no choice but to give up. ...... Su Lun naturally knew that this was Qiantiao''s evil interest and ignored it. He looked at the rune language of the forbidden demon seal on Qiantiao''s arm, and found a topic to make Yuzi less embarrassed, and asked, "Miss Yuzi, tea Mingshan is said to be the burial place of the ''Huangquan King'', is this true? There are so many monsters on this mountain, is it also for this reason?" Legends belong to legends, but it can be passed on like this, naturally, there is a certain origin. Besides, there are indeed more monsters on this mountain than others. Even if it is not the buried "Huangquan Lord", there are some other factors. There was a topic to talk about, and the wicked atmosphere really dissipated a lot. "Yes, it is." Yuzi listened with a positive expression and responded: "The Lord of Yellow Springs is the **** in charge of death, and the mother **** of our Shanyin family. According to legend, when he gave birth to the fire **** Kagutu, he was burned by fire and eventually died.. .He was buried in Chaming Mountain." Su Lun had read some of this story in Shanyin Ancient Books before, but there was no detail in Yuzi''s mouth. In the end, it''s almost the same, anyway, it''s a legend. After telling the story, Yuzi said again: "Speaking of which, Mr. Su Lun must still have a relationship with our **** of Yamayin." Su Lun became interested, "Oh?" Yu Zi said: "I saw a fire-based alchemy technique you used before. I want to ask, is that the secret technique of [No Servant of Fire]?" Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." Yuzi explained: "Actually, this secret method was passed down from our Shinto religion. This is the secret method of controlling fire passed down by the Great God of Amaterasu. Later, for some other reasons... it spread out, and it became an alchemy technique. [No Servant] Secret method." As she said that, she raised her hand out of the water to demonstrate it. She made a sword trick with her two fingers, and said something in her mouth. Suddenly, a golden flame appeared on the tip of her finger. "what..." Only then did Su Lun know that [No Attendant] came from this way. He was proficient in this secret technique himself, so he could see at a glance that the technique Yuko was using was familiar, but somewhat different. What she uses is not the pure fire elemental energy of alchemy, but also contains the power of Shinto Now that the power of Shinto is weak, the power of **** followers is naturally weak. So it seems that the power is not as good as Su Lun''s level. Seeing this, Qianjo, who was on the side, thought of something, and added, "I think I''ve heard of it. It was said that a Shinto priestess and an alchemist fell in love, and then there is a poignant love story spread out..." Yuzi nodded and said, "Well. That was the period of the nineteenth generation of Saiwang." Su Lun heard a term and asked curiously, "Miss Yuzi is the contemporary King of Zhai?" Yuzi nodded: "Yes. I am the ninety-ninth generation of Sai King." Shanyin''s imperial power is divinely conferred, and the divine service to the royal family means that he is the God of Amaterasu, and his power is supreme. It was only in recent years when the shogunate came to power that the imperial family of Shenfu gradually lost their absolute dominance. On the side, Lolota asked Qianjo, "Teacher, what is the King of Zhai?" Chijo said, "This is the most senior priestess class. Usually it is held by the princess." Luo Luota looked stunned, and then said doubtfully: "But didn''t Miss Yuzi say that she is a witch and won''t get married? How could King Zhai..." Hearing this, Qiantiao''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, and he deliberately said, "Ah? You should ask Miss Yuzi about this." Seeing Lolota''s naive and curious gaze, Yuko on the side could only respond: "The witch must dedicate herself to the gods physically and mentally during her tenure, and cannot be involved in love affairs. But after she resigns, it won''t matter." "Oh, that''s how it is..." Lolota is also very smart, listening to this, she covered her mouth and laughed lightly. PS. In order to keep the plot coherent, I added a chapter last night, and it''s together today. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 317： Its not that I havent seen it While soaking in the hot springs, several people started to talk about topics. Qianjo knew Yuzi''s situation better than Su Lun. At this time, she suddenly asked, "Miss Yuzi, I see that you have been frowning for the past two days. Did you encounter any difficulties?" "Ok..." Yu Zi frowned slightly when he heard the embroidered eyebrows, and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t mean to hide either, she said bluntly: "To be honest, the situation in Edo is indeed a bit bad." Qianjo also guessed something, and asked curiously, "Is the truth investigation of the last chase clear?" "Very complicated." Hearing this question, Yuko''s face was obviously solemn, "Judging from the existing clues, it is basically certain that the "demon" Abe Taiwa should not be from the shogunate. " Chijo was also very puzzled, and said in surprise, "Isn''t it from the Takeda Shogunate?" They had gone to assassinate Takeda Nobuno before they were chased all the way to Akata. result, those who hunted them down, It''s not actually a member of the Takeda Shogunate, But another force? Su Lun on the side listened, his eyes squinted slightly, and he immediately realized that this was someone who was "causing misfortune" or "borrowing a knife to kill." Yuko also felt puzzled, and continued: "Because I learned about Abe Taihe''s participation, I sent people to investigate along this clue. Then I found out that in addition to the Takeda Shogunate, there are indeed third-party forces that are disrupting the situation in Shanyin. . They are very hidden, mixed in the royal family, the shogunate and various big names, but they were hardly noticed before! It''s just that they have been exposed recently for some unknown reason..." For the first time, Yuzi took the initiative to tell her situation. Although she didn''t care about power, imperial power was the will of the gods. . Whoever shakes the power of the royal family is shaking the power of theocracy. "Third-party forces?" When Su Lun heard this, he instantly thought of something, and his expression was a little strange. Just popped up recently? The biggest change in the Shanyin Kingdom recently, I am afraid it can only be the king of the North Sea, Oleg. But this kind of foresight, it is not easy to turn against a palace chief priest. It doesn''t look like the plan of those pirates who only know how to rob houses. He asked directly, "Miss Yuko suspects that it is Oleg, the king of the North Sea?" "Ok." These topics are already very sensitive political secrets, but Yuko did not mean to shy away from the three of Su Lun, "But I''m not sure it must be." She said directly: "Because the Abe family has no old grudges with our Shenfu clan, and Abe Taihe had no motive for chasing me before. Besides, even if he killed me, he had no big name behind him, and it would have no meaning. So, I suspect There is a force behind him that can compete with Takeda Shinya. Shan Yin does not have a second shogunate, so it can only be an external force." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by both Android and Apple. "..." Su Lun didn''t speak when he heard this. Yuko''s analysis is completely reasonable. Su Lun has little interest in imperial power struggles. Moreover, although this mountain hidden country is small, the situation of a country cannot be changed by a few people. He vaguely felt that if Oleg hadn''t given up on Shanyin and waited for the main fleet to come, there might be a big change. The imperial family Shenfu clan has internal and external troubles, and the situation is not optimistic. Political topics are very serious, and no one spoke in the hot spring pool for a while. As if sensing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, the solemn expression on Yuko''s face suddenly disappeared, "Sorry, I talked about some very boring topics." The atmosphere did not ease, instead it became more silent. Yuzi''s eyes looked at the scenery under the mountain, gradually deepening, thinking of something, and said: "It''s very pleasant to spend time with everyone, I really want to be like this all the time." Qianjo noticed something and asked, "Are you leaving?" Yuko''s eyes were blurred, she didn''t look at her, she just nodded and said, "Yeah. Half a month later, the ''Black Sun Festival'', as a priestess of Ise Jingu, I must return to the imperial capital to preside over the sacrificial ceremony. Wait for the royal family. The guards are here, and they will leave in a few days." Saying that, a trace of regret appeared on her pretty face, "Thanks to the company of Mr. Su Lun and Miss Qianjo these days, Yuko is really happy..." These words clearly have different meanings. The situation in the capital is very dangerous, and she is not ready to continue this "protection contract mission". But before Yuzi could finish her words, Qianjo interrupted her. Qianjo passed over Su Lun, hooked her shoulders, and said proudly: "Don''t be so frowning, when Su Lun lifts the seal on my hand, I will accompany you!" She now has the demon sword in hand, and also has the famous armor of the Warring States period, "Tie Red Scale Painted Five Carcasses". Even if Takeda Shinno, who is facing the sixth-order hard steel again, will not be defeated so easily. "Ah...this..." These words make people feel very safe, and Yuko also knows that Qianjo is the kind of character who walks the talk. But she couldn''t bear her friend to take the risk, she wanted to refuse, but before she had time to be moved, the whole person was pulled into an unstable center, and she rushed towards Su Lun beside her. Su Lun was also a little stunned. He was still studying the seal on the thousand arms, and suddenly he was full of Wen Yu. The three of them were sitting very close before, and although there was skin contact, not much. This time it''s good, it''s sticky and intimate. The clothes soaked in the soup are already thin, and when they get wet, they feel even more sparse. At this contact, Su Lun clearly felt that his arm was immersed in a softness. The skin of this Miss Yuko was extremely smooth like magic, and it slid away with a touch. As soon as she fell, the whole person threw herself into Su Lun''s arms, her expression was in a panic, and she was a little embarrassed Moreover, not only Yuzi, Qianjo''s movements were even bigger. In order to do something bad, she almost pressed her whole body up, and the heavy feeling of oppression made Su Lun feel very good. Not to mention, although the two of them are close on weekdays, it seems that this is the first time that they have such a real touch. After Yu Zi was in a hurry for a moment, he sat up again and said angrily, "Miss Qianjo, you..." She didn''t understand that Qianjo was making fun of herself, and there was nothing she could do. However, after sitting firmly, she did not deliberately distance herself from Su Lun, she always felt that it would be very rude. At least a lot closer than before. Both of them could feel each other''s body temperature with the large skin-to-skin contact. Qianjo looked at the unnatural look on Yuzi''s face, laughed, and asked bluntly: "Kid Su Lun, how is it, Miss Yuzi''s figure is not mentioned?" "..." Su Lun rolled his eyes, and if he really wanted to respond to this, it would immediately make people feel frivolous. But if you don''t respond, Yuko will feel embarrassed instead. Thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment, he looked at Qiantiao beside him, and subtly changed the subject: "I think Sister Qiantiao''s figure is also very good." This ridicule, Yu Zi covered his mouth and chuckled, and agreed: "I think so too." Lolota watched the whole play without saying a word. The awkward atmosphere disappeared in an instant. "Ah..." Qianjo didn''t want the topic to turn to herself, but she didn''t care at all. Seeing this, not only did she not hide it, but she showed it openly and said boldly: "Cut, it''s not like you haven''t seen it. Just watch it if you want." Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 318： how do you feel Su Lun and Qianjo were already familiar with this way of getting along with each other. Su Lun didn''t care either, he took another look rudely, smiled, and didn''t give Qianjo a chance to continue joking. He turned to ask: "Miss Yuzi, you said the ''Black Sun Festival'' will be half a month later?" "Black Sun Festival" is the most important sacrificial activity in Shanyin. A black day, in layman''s terms, is a "solar eclipse". In the legend of Shanyin, this celestial phenomenon is considered to be the "Sun God" Amaterasu who hid, and the heaven and earth were bleak. In such a situation, the shrine maiden is required to perform a kagura dance, and the light will return to the earth. Although a celestial phenomenon that is very natural in the eyes of alchemists is attached with so many special meanings, it sounds a bit mysterious. But Sullen didn''t find it absurd at all. That day, the Great God of Zhao must have existed in a certain era of history, so he left his beliefs. It''s just that now, it may no longer be this plane, or it may have fallen. . But as long as the believers are there, He is still there. Although it is inappropriate to compare with monsters, "Amaterasu", who has gathered countless years of belief, is definitely not comparable to any monsters. This "Black Sun Festival" involves faith, so it is definitely not simple. Yuzi listened, nodded and said, "Yes, half a month later." Su Lun looked at Qianjo and planned to go there, and said with a smile, "If possible, I would also like to go with Miss Yuzi to see that grand sacrificial event." Now that he has advanced to the fourth rank, his strength has skyrocketed, and his self-protection ability is no weaker than Qiantiao. Come along, and do the little things you can. After all, favors are to be repaid. What''s more, he came to Shanyin Kingdom and experienced so many strange events. He was really interested in Edo, the capital city. When Yuzi heard this, the black eyes flashed, and she wanted to say something. But with the words on her lips, she finally spit out two words: "Thank you." Su Lun smiled and said nothing. ...... Qianjo was not surprised when he heard that Su Lun was going. She asked, "Suren, can my seal be resolved before departure?" "Can." Su Lun took her arm and looked at it, and said, "I have cracked the rules of this rune seal. It will take a while to solve it. About a few hours." Qiantiao''s brows loosened: "That''s good." She put her hand directly in front of Su Lun and said, "I will trouble you." Su Lun looked at the hot spring: "Just do it here?" Qianjo felt that it was okay anyway, "That''s it." "Ok." Su Lun picked up her arm, and a dark spiritual force suddenly surged from the tips of her fingers, and she cracked it bit by bit along the lines of those runes. The rune old man can advance to the sixth rank, and there is absolutely nothing to say about his talent. He has been immersed in rune literature for decades, and his attainments are absolutely unimaginable. Therefore, if this seal is replaced by a general rune master, it can be broken if it is not seen. Unfortunately, after Su Lun digested the [Imitated Primitive Rune], he obtained the ability of "Rune Comprehension + MAX". Now that I see this rune language like garbled characters, I can figure out the principle after a little bit of sorting out. The process of cracking the seal is a bit like solving a very complex mathematical equation, requiring a step-by-step listing of the formula, and finally getting the result. If you make a wrong step, you may lose all your efforts. This is the difficulty of this "banning ban". Suren started to decipher with concentration, his brain was like a computer running high numbers, deducing all kinds of possibilities. The runes on the thousand arms are also disappearing little by little. ...... Before you know it, time flies. "Mr. Suren, let''s go back first. You and Miss Chijo" "Teacher, Miss Yuko and I are leaving first." "Ok." It is impossible to keep soaking in the soup. Su Lun heard the movement of Yuzi and Lolotta leaving, but did not disrupt his rhythm, and kept deciphering it with all his attention. Finally, four or five hours later, the last seal was broken, and Su Lun poured dark spiritual power into the meridians and found that they were completely unblocked. Only then did he let out a long breath. "Huh...it''s finally done." Su Lun looked at the flower arm in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. He also felt a sense of achievement in cracking such a difficult anti-rune seal. "Sister Qianjo, it''s done." Su Lun said, and looked up from his arm, only to find that Qianjo was lying on his back, soundly asleep. Melee professionals need a lot of rest time, and they will take a nap when they have time to keep their bodies in the best condition. Also normal. It was at this moment that Su Lun looked at a charming picture that made one''s blood tingle. Qianjo was not defensive at all against Su Lun, and dressed casually in the same room. Now it is this kind of hot spring pool on the edge of the cliff. Without outsiders, she is naturally more casual. At this moment, her clothes were wide open, and the pride that supported Xuechengfeng was too tall and straight, and she was half-floating on the water, rising and falling as the spring water swayed. The details are also clearly visible... Looking down, the seductive and upturned arc follows the trend, which is a very beautiful vest line. The muscle lines are very perfect, the belly without fat, and the strong and slender legs are all at a glance. Su Lun can control his emotions, but it doesn''t mean that no one wants to. His admiring gaze didn''t stop, and he took a few more glances. That look was naturally noticed, and Qianjo opened his eyes immediately and gave him a blank look, "Are you still looking?" In the past, she would mutter a few words. But as Su Lun''s skin became thicker and thicker, Qianjo himself really wouldn''t mind, so he just let him go after watching too much. However, this guy seems to be getting more and more presumptuous recently... Su Lun expressed his opinion truthfully, learned the tone of teasing Yuzi before, and said, "No matter how many times I watch it, Sister Qianjo''s figure is so pleasing to the eye." Qianjo didn''t care, after all, she didn''t feel unhappy, so she queried lazily, "Cut~ Miss Yuko''s figure was so charming before, haven''t you seen enough?" "..." Su Lun didn''t think there was anything to do with the topic, and ignored her teasing. Qianjo didn''t say much, and asked, "Kid Su Lun, are you done?" Su Lun spread his hands: "Okay." Qiantiao lifted her hands out of sleep, squeezed her fists, and immediately felt that the dark spiritual power was very smooth. She smiled happily: "It''s finally solved." The strength of her arms came back and she felt great. She looked at Su Lun and said brightly, "This time you advanced, it feels like you have become really powerful." Sullen shrugged noncommittally. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Saying that, Qianjo got up and walked out of the water. The sound of "crashing" sounded beside his ears, and his extremely seductive figure was completely exposed to the air. The gauze soaked in the soup has been completely soaked in water, and it is almost completely transparent when it is attached to the skin. Even the Rakshasa tattoos on the back of the thousand are clearly visible. At such a close distance, it is natural to see it truly. Su Lun got up a little later, and saw this unbearable scene. I don''t know if it was because of the quiet environment of the wild hot springs on the cliff, or because there were no other people around, he looked unscrupulous. Qianjo naturally noticed the gaze that was wandering around his body behind him, but he didn''t hold back at all. There is no place to change clothes in Ye Hot Spring on the cliff, and there is nothing comparable. She quenched her mouth silently, but did not hide the meaning at all, she unbuttoned the button in front of Su Lun, and then dipped the wet His clothes slipped off his shoulders. For a time, Meibei was exposed to the air, and crystal drops of water fell from her shoulders. After taking off her clothes, Qianjo took off her pants without any hesitation. As soon as the belt was unfastened, the beautiful legs were hooked, and the wet trousers were taken off as soon as they stepped on them. The extreme lines behind her are naturally undisguised... Then, realizing that the gaze behind him had not converged, Qianjo turned to look back. Because of this slight sideways, Su Lun also saw her undulating sideways clearly. He would avoid Yuko changing clothes because of etiquette. But she will not avoid this young gambling addict who is already familiar with her. Qianjo looked at Su Lun with no intention of restraining, and was rather helpless. She even saw the aggressiveness that fell on her chest, "Have you not seen enough kid?" Su Lun grinned with white teeth and looked serious, "No." Qianjo rolled his eyes, not knowing whether to laugh or cry at this rogue''s behavior, and asked angrily, "Would you like to try it?" Hearing this, Su Lun wanted to restrain himself, but his thoughts flashed in his mind. For some reason, a strange smile flashed across his eyes, and he immediately asked back, "Is that okay?" "???" Thousands of eyes twitched inexplicably. what... I was clearly a rhetorical question, but this guy deliberately took it as a question? With an indifferent expression on her face, she also responded casually: "As you wish." With that said, he turned around and dressed himself. There was the sound of water behind him, and Su Lun also walked into the hot spring pool. Thinking about it, Su Lun was probably just a joke. But as soon as the thought flashed, he didn''t want a big hand to caress it up. Passing directly under her arm, it naturally covers the pride on the left side like a hug. The big hand covered it without any obstruction and stopped. The five-finger finger piece still exerted a slight force and pinched it. It seems to be testing how it feels? "..." Chijo immediately noticed the scorching body leaning very close behind him. She frowned slightly. It''s not that I don''t like it, It just feels weird. There are not many physical touches on weekdays, and she also feels nothing. But at this moment, it seems that something is wrong. The movement in her hand also stopped, her eyebrows raised slightly, and she asked quietly, "How does it feel?" Su Lun raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Very goodCut~" Qianjo felt a dull look on his face, as if he thought: What is there to touch? The atmosphere became a little strange again. Su Lun let go of his hand, not greedy for the tender touch of the bone. At this time, Qianjo also took advantage of the situation to put on the kimono, and the exposed spring light was instantly covered, and greeted: "Let''s go, go back." [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. "Ok." Su Lun made a trick to change his clothes, and he was dressed in an instant. He followed Chijo and jumped down. The two of them walked all the way down to the granny sipping soup room, occasionally chatting a few words. Qianjo''s mind replayed from time to time the image of being in the hot spring pool just now, and he didn''t know why. As she walked, she muttered, "Why do I think your kid has become more and more presumptuous recently..." I treat you as a brother, how do you feel that you want to be me? Isn''t that Miss Yuko delicious? "Hahaha..." Su Lun raised his eyebrows, immediately understood, and laughed. Neither of them really cared. Compared with the facts, Su Lun felt Qianjo''s demeanor was more fun. "..." Qianjo was laughed inexplicably, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed, She drew out her long sword in a rage and hit Su Lun on the head with a stick from the scabbard. "Boom" sounded. Su Lun covered his head and screamed with a twisted expression, "Ouch..." "Ah." Chijo looked at it, and then smiled contentedly. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 319： General arrives Su Lun and Chijo went back to the mother-in-law soup room. The beautiful spring on the cliff hot spring was just a little episode, and neither of them really cared about it. When we returned to the soup room, the sky had already darkened, and the wooden houses all over Chaming Mountain were lit up with orange-red light. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. The two turned into the house from the back hill of the courtyard, and Lolota was spreading the bedding. Shenfu Yuzi was beside the oil lamp, holding an ancient book in thread, and was digging through it. Seeing the two enter the room, Lolota greeted them with a bright smile, "Teacher, Mr. Su Lun, you are back." As she said that, she pointed to the table on the other side of the room where there were delicate small plates of food, and said, "Have a small hot pot tonight. Teacher, shall I go and burn the charcoal fire of the copper stove?" Qianjo nodded: "Yes." After soaking in the soup, I was refreshed, and the expressions of the two were very happy. Yuko put down the book in her hand, glanced at Qianjo''s arm, and asked with a smile, "Miss Qianjo''s seal has been resolved?" "Yes indeed.." Chijo also found this to be very pleasing. Having said that, she has already walked to Yuzi and sat down, and said unceremoniously, "However, now I still need Miss Yuzi to be busy." Yuko blinked, "Oh?" Chijo took off the demon sword "Onimaru Hakumu Sosaka" from his waist and put it on the table, saying: "I plan to tame this demon sword completely. When the demonic energy leaks out, it may attract some demons to come here. So I need to trouble Yuko. Miss, set up some enchantments..." These days, she has been using her own sword to keep her warm, but it is still a long way to go to completely control this demon sword. Now that the arm was unsealed, she naturally thought of "moving" the knife for the first time. If you really want to be able to fully use the ability of this demon knife, it is not inferior to other professionals who have a [Forbidden Object] in hand. This is a temptation that no swordsman professional can resist. To deal with monsters, it is natural that the Shinto priestess follow, and Yuko understands what she wants to do. Although she thought it was a risky move, she also responded: "Okay!" Su Lun didn''t speak. He will naturally support what Qianjo decides. But if you want to forcefully tame this demon sword, the risk is not small, and you will become a "slaves of the sword" if you are not careful. However, now that Su Lun has advanced to the fourth level, it is not so easy for the demon sword to be a demon. ...... Not long after, Yuzi had already set up a Shinto barrier in the house, and tied a rope made of straw woven to the door curtain, and a white "Zhi"-shaped imperial coin was hung on the rope. The windows and lattice doors are also affixed with Shinto talismans. This is something that monsters are afraid of. Suren also made some necessary preparations in the room with silk thread. After all this was done, the broth in the brass pot was already boiling. The four of them sat together and ate hot pot lively. Su Lun, Yuko, and Lolota sat on one side, and Qianjo took up the other three. It is because at this moment, the vision on Qianjo''s body is too amazing. From the time she decided to tame "Onimaru Hakumu Somai", the demon sword also sensed something, and it stopped immediately. Even if the knife was not sheathed, the surging demonic energy leaked out, as if a stormy sea was about to devour several people in the room. Qianjo can only release more and more energy to suppress, and the body is surrounded by thicker and thicker sword energy. Her whole person is like a sharp sword slowly unsheathed, showing her sharp edge. The thousand pieces that were unsealed with both arms were even more domineering, making it impossible for people to get close. If it is said that the last time is until the point. So this time, it''s hard work. People and knives, both. The phantom of the Rakshasa behind Qiantiao has already appeared, his brows are glaring, and he is fighting against the hideous hundred-eyed centipede that is entangled around him. Her eyes were red, and the waves seemed to reflect the scene of hell. The kind of indiscriminate leakage of the momentum does not care about others. Even the three people around Su Lun felt that there was a danger that they would be cut to pieces by her knife at any moment. Both Su Lun and Yuzi were fine, and their expressions were calm. Lolota''s face turned pale by this imposing manner, but she insisted on gritting her teeth. Looking at the increasingly restless demonic energy, Yuzi asked worriedly, "Miss IOU, are you alright?" After all, no one knows the past of this demon sword better than her. In the past, countless talented swordsmen and great swordsmen wanted to control them, but they all became ghosts under the sword. Right now, this move is no different from gambling on life, and the odds of winning are not big. "I''m fine." Qianjing''s face was expressionless, but the blue veins on her forehead showed that she was not relaxed, but her eyes were still determined. She forced a smile, "Everyone eat, don''t look at me." No one else can help her with this, she can only do it herself. Su Lun looked at her slightly stiff hand holding vegetables, and said nothing, she helped her put a piece of cooked meat in the bowl. Qianjo glanced at him, and there was already a tacit understanding between the two, even if it was eye contact, they immediately understood: and me. This is also the basis for her unrepentance. The red glow in Qiantiao''s eyes instantly dissipated. Several people were eating and chatting. "By the way, Miko-san, how is the current situation in Edo?" "It''s not ideal. There may be big changes this time around the ''Black Sun Festival''..." "..." Since he planned to accompany Yuko to Edo Castle, Su Lun naturally wanted to ask more about the situation in the Shanyin Kingdom, about the Takeda Shogunate, the imperial family, and the Black Dragon Society... Only by clarifying the situation can he judge in advance who will be potential enemies. Yuzi didn''t shy away from it, and elaborated on the secrets that many Shanyin outsiders are not qualified at all, and have no channels to understand. She said: "The ''Black Sun Festival'' will only happen once every few decades, or even a hundred years. At that time, the sun will be obscured by darkness, and the earth will lose its light. At that time, Amaterasu will leave the world, and it is also our Ise Jingu Shrine. When faced with the biggest challenge. Without divine power to suppress, all the demons and monsters will come out to make trouble, and those who are scheming will definitely choose to do it at that time. Because the main source of our Shenfu clans power is Amaterasu, and it will also be at that time. The weakest. Therefore, it will also be the most dangerous time. There have been several rebellions in history, and this is the time..." This is already an absolute royal secret. When Su Lun heard this, he knew that Yu Zi was treating them as outsiders. These few words point the key point of the matter to the "Black Sun Festival". Yu Zi''s eyes were firm and he said, "I am the contemporary Zhai King, so I have to go back. Only me can make Amaterasu come again." ...... "The rebellions all happened during the ''Black Sun Festival''?" When Su Lun heard this, the thoughts scattered in his mind. He was also fortunate that he had read a lot of Shan Yin classics before he came. He happened to have heard of that legend. Legend has it that the black sun is the **** Amaterasu who left because of some reason. As soon as He left, the dark sun came, and the earth was without light. Then there will be huge and grand sacrificial ceremonies in all parts of the mountain, and the witches will dance the Kagura dance, and the Amaterasu will come back again. And if you kill the top shrine maiden "Zaiwang", the goddess Yuko, the sun may still come out, but Amaterasu may not come back? The Shenfu clan, who represents the imperial authority granted by the gods, may collapse on its own? Intuition tells Su Lun that this is absolutely possible. Someone wants to shake the imperial power of the Shenfu clan, and this is indeed the best chance. The chase has also been said before. And those people didn''t dare to do it at other times and completely pulled the royal family down. Don''t look at the actual strength of this Miss Yuzi in front of her, but she can''t be theorized at all. If there is anyone in the Mountain Yin Kingdom who is closest to the gods, Then it was her. The strength of the believers of God is not only their own rank. The previous "demon" Abe Taihe came to hunt down and did not dare to show his face, except that he didn''t want to be exposed, it was not necessarily some desperate "hole cards" who were afraid of Yuko. ...... Yuko''s expression became more and more solemn. "Before, I only thought that the Takeda Shogunate was a threat. Now it seems that things are very complicated... After returning to Edo this time, there may be more trouble than expected, and the situation will be more dangerous." Su Lun was silent. He also had a clear context for the entire event in his mind. The shogunate has almost absolute control over the country of Yamayin, and the assassination of the general Takeda Nobuno can indeed solve some of the problems. And Yuzi wanted to assassinate him, he could only recruit experts outside Shanyin, and only then did he meet Qiantiao, and there were some follow-up things. But the emergence of the "third-party force" represented by Ampetai has made things complicated. Suddenly, Su Lun thought of something and asked, "Is there any action from Oleg, the king of the North Sea?" Su Lun hadn''t asked before, and Yuzi naturally couldn''t take the initiative to mention it. Now hearing this, she said: "The news I just arrived is that Oleg, King of the North Sea''s Ninth Fleet has triggered Yamayin from the Pirate City. The captain of the fleet, "Admiral of Gluttony" Ikhir Peon Lead the team in person and arrive in Edo in a few days. " "Oh..." Su Lun frowned. He was not too surprised that Oleg would send someone again. The 15th Division came to the Tax Vanguard just as "cannon fodder" to test. Now that the entire army has been wiped out, there will naturally be a stronger fleet. The fleet led by the seventh-order professional does have the strength to suppress Shan Yin by force. He just wondered, is this King of the North Sea really a "third-party force" that intervenes in Shanyin? Having said this, Yuko looked at them again: "Mr. Su Lun and Miss Qianjo, who are very grateful, plan to accompany them. If things don''t work, please take care of yourself..." Qianjo raised her eyebrows and glanced at her, as if she hadn''t heard the words at all. Can''t do anything? Cut it first. Su Lun also had an indifferent expression on his face. No matter how the war is fought, his ability to protect himself is not weak now. At that time, it is really necessary to do anything, at least there is a chance to keep Yuko as a friend. ...... Several people chatted and chatted, and the hot pot was finished. Lolota packed up the room and started to meditate while holding his long sword. Although staying in the house was uncomfortable by Qianjo''s domineering pressure, it was also the best chance to feel it. This demon sword already has a lot of spirituality, and the majestic demonic aura envelops the sword intent of the users of the past dynasties, and it is fiercely confronting the Rakshasa sword intent of Qianjo. At once Like two peerless swordsmen fighting again, this is a rare opportunity to observe. Even a layman, Su Lun, had a lot of experience in kendo under his passive perception. He didn''t sleep either, and he was always on guard against Qianjo''s enchantment, so he sat beside him and flipped through the scroll of the Rune Warlock''s inheritance. Yuko is also not far away, and there are Kagura bells, bat fans, Taiko drums, bamboo flutes... some Shinto instruments. If you think something is going to happen, you can help right away. It was late at night. Looking through the courtyard, the moonlight in the sky is like silver. In the room, Rakshasa phantom and Hundred-eyed Centipede were still in a stalemate, and Qiantiao''s condition was relatively stable. Part of Su Lun''s attention has been on her, but her eyes are quickly reading the text on the scroll. The content on this scroll before was a lot of jerky and difficult to understand, but now, when I look at it, it suddenly becomes clear. Those seniors of the rune warlock lineage have spent countless years summing up these extremely practical rune secrets, which are priceless treasures. In the outside world, this kind of systematic inheritance of knowledge is impossible to buy. Looking at those rune secrets, Su Lun''s eyes lit up. From the first order, to the second order, the third order... all the way to the sixth order, there are countless rune knowledge that can be called "epic level". Because of the digestion of the [imitation original rune], Su Lun''s eyes can understand the most mysterious secret techniques at this moment. The rune words were quickly digested and merged into his mind. It made the already lush skill tree in his mind bloom with lush leaves. These systematic rune knowledge complements the very important part of Su Lun''s puppet making, alchemy, mechanical research, combat...! In addition to some technical rune knowledge, Su Lun''s most eye-catching is the famous stunt of the rune old man - [Rune Flesh]! Refining his own body as an artifact, engraving skin, meat, scriptures, and bones with runes, and finally reaching the level of a "human-shaped curse". "This [Rune Flesh] plus the [King Kong] secret method, get a [Rune King] out, and the defense power has exponentially increased exponentially..." "The flesh and blood runes can directly increase the toughness of the muscles. In this way, I can even consider opening the fourth and fifth stages [Hormonal Rampage], and the body can support it. How does it feel that I am going further and further on the road of melee professionalism. ..." "..." Thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind. Not to mention anything else, the positive life-saving ability has directly taken a big step. Then he thought of something, "Hey... by the way, there are living corpses!" He remembered the living corpses painted with top runes in the cursed space of [Javier''s Resentment Morgue] in the old Lington. I also have the "Research Notes on Living Corpses" by Timidor M. Chekov, a research madman who used to be able to resurrect corpses! Now that I think about it, isn''t this the same source? Those profound knowledge of runes that were once completely incomprehensible now finally have the qualifications for in-depth research. I really want to make that kind of top-level living corpse, huh... Su Lun''s thoughts ran wild. ...... The process of Qiantiao taming the demon sword is a bit like boiling an eagle, who can''t bear it first. She didn''t go out, and neither did Su Lun. However, the situation seems to be not bad. After staying up for a day and a night, Qianjo did not fail. Much better than the previous time. Su Lun was also happy to stay in his room because he was really busy. After completing the rune knowledge, he has too many things to do. Draw [Rune Flesh] for myself, make high-level puppets, live corpses, [Silver Hand] also have clues... As for the required materials, there is almost no shortage of Princess Shanyin, Yuko. in the room, Qianjo was meditating cross-legged with the demon sword, while Su Lun was busy. Because of the improvement of rune knowledge, his thoughts suddenly opened up. All kinds of thoughts flow. The ferocious eight-armed spider spear behind him is doing various movements frequently, some are carving dolls, some are fiddling with machinery, some are handling the silver arms in the petri dish, and some are drawing runes on his skin. The room is also made like a spider hole, with all kinds of books and materials hanging from silk threads, densely packed... Because he was already quite familiar with it, Su Lun didn''t shy away, and showed his multitasking ability to the fullest. This scene has long been stunned by Shenfu Yuzi and Lolotta. Before, I only learned Su Lun''s alchemy accomplishments, and his extraordinary combat power, which was not a small surprise. Now looking at his endless variety of "saucy operations", the two have long been speechless. This kind of almost crazy multi-line operation is dazzling, and it is very good for a normal person to do one well, but Su Lun has operated several at the same time, and there is no mistake at all. The key is that he can still find time to chat with Yuzi and exchange some knowledge. While busy, time flies by quickly. ...... Finally, the stalemate between Qianjo and Yaodao took a turn for the better. At noon the next day, Lolota was meditating, Yuko was reading, and Suren was still tinkering with his various studies. Several people are busy with their own business. Sudden! Yuko found something, and said with a light hum: "Huh..."Zongzheng"''s demonic energy is weakening, and Miss Qianjo seems to be showing signs of taming. " Su Lun has been observing Qiantiao''s situation, and naturally he has also noticed it. His hand movement stopped slightly, and he looked sideways. Qianjo was still meditating with his eyes closed, although his aura was much weaker than the day before. But the phantom of the six-armed Rakshasa behind her clearly praised the upper hand. Seeing this, Su Lun also felt very strange. He didn''t even think that it would be so successful? At least when Qianjoo got this demon saber for the first time, he almost fell into a demon. Yu Zi was naturally also very strange, and murmured: "Hey... strange. The most difficult thing to control this demon sword is to tame the Hundred-eyed Ghost King sealed inside. This kind of big demon can sense the fate of people. Under normal circumstances, except for The flow of gods and ghosts, mortals can''t get its approval at all." She''s a witch and obviously knows more. This is also the reason why this "Onimaru Baimu Zongzheng" has never been tamed. Yu Zi''s face was full of doubts, and she thought of something, "Sister Qianjo is obviously much more determined than before. Could it be because of the release of the seal on her arm? It''s not right... The Demon Sword didn''t recognize her fate before, how can it be now? yielded..." Su Lun also understood why it was so smooth this time. It seems that Qianjo''s fate has become stronger? Yu Zi rolled her eyes, and suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Su Lun and asked, "Mr. Su Lun, could it be that what happened at the cliff hot spring? Now that I think about it, I also think~www.novelhall.com ~The fate of Miss Chijo seems to have changed since then." These days, they have been together all day long, and the only time they are no longer in sight is when they go to the hot springs on the cliff one day. "Nothing happened..." Su Lun couldn''t feel it. He listened to Yuzi''s words and thought about it. The hot springs that day seemed to be nothing special. Just lift the seal, and then... Oh, correct, It also took a little advantage of the young woman who was addicted to gambling? Su Lun felt that this should not be the reason. Yuzi looked at Su Lun''s expression and blinked, as if he had guessed something. He didn''t ask any further, just smiled. It was at this time that the vision suddenly appeared. As soon as the demon sword''s decline was revealed, it suddenly collapsed like a landslide. Chijo, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the red light in her eyes was bright, but it was extremely clear. The surging demonic energy was mixed in the phantom of the Rakshasa behind her, and the whole person was enveloped in a demonic aura! "It''s done?" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and there was a faint expectation in his heart. He clearly sensed Qianjo''s exaggerated and slightly unfamiliar aura, but he didn''t sense any signs of confusion in her body. That is to say, she seems to have tamed this demon knife? Yuko and Lolota on the side also looked expectantly. At this moment, the monstrous aura on Qiantiao''s body suddenly disappeared, and it was hard to hide his excitement even under his tired demeanor. She focused her eyes, looked at a few people, and said calmly, "I have this knife!" The three of Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 320： "Kagebutsu" Kato Dan? Su Lun didn''t know how much improvement this "Onimaru Baimu Zongzheng" would bring to Qianjo, but it was definitely much better than when he was a kendo layman. The momentum of Qianjo, who had tamed the demon sword, suddenly changed, and he felt more and more ethereal. Under the aura, it is like a god, she is really like a Rakshasa girl from hell, with a terrifying and frightening aura. The sword masters recognized by the famous sword will be 100% compatible. Qiantiao has this demon sword in his hand, which is even more exaggerated than Su Lun''s own black sickle, as if there is nothing in the world that cannot be cut. However, it is not without side effects. Listening to Qianjo means that even if she can control this twelve excellent craftsmen now, she will always be eroded by this demonic sword in the future. This sword already has spirituality, and it has been worshipped by incense all the year round, and it has become a demon soldier of hell. In the future, he will absorb the souls of the dead and the slaughtering energy under the sword to grow by himself. The fierceness will become stronger and stronger, and it will definitely attack the sword master for many years. That is to say, she must continue to become stronger and continue to make breakthroughs in kendo in order to keep suppressing. This point, Su Lun is not worried, Qianjo''s kendo belief is very strong. . ...... Before Shenfu Yuzi chose to come to Chaming Mountain, it was for refuge. Now that the situation is basically clear, there is no point in continuing to stay. After a few discussions, they decided to leave immediately and rush back to Edo. In the early morning of the next day, several people left the mother-in-law soup room and came to a mountain road intersection from Chaming Mountain to Chidao. Yuzi informed the royal family in advance with a paper crane, and there will be guards specially to pick them up. This is a remote hill, and you can''t see the passing pedestrians at all. Several people have been waiting here for a while. Su Lun didn''t feel impatient at all. He wants to inscribe eight layers of runes on his skin, and it is painted everywhere. It is better to walk and draw, and to wait for others. The secret technique of the [Rune Flesh] of the Rune Warlock''s lineage needs to inscribe runes on the flesh, muscles, and bones of the body, and draw runes with certain elements and functions according to their own needs. Sullen is only now taking the first step. In order to cooperate with the [King Kong] secret method, a kind of gold-based adaptive sixth-order rune called "Golden Dragon Pattern" is drawn. This variant rune is very complex, a bit like weaving a fishing net, interlocking, forming a layer of "rune protection net" for the human body, which can resist, disperse, and buffer the attack. After the drawing is completed, it will also bring a huge increase in toughness to the skin, and the melee and life-saving abilities will increase by leaps and bounds. Suron has no problem understanding runes now, but it''s a delicate job that takes a lot of time, so he''s been tinkering with it almost all day and night. Qianjo had just conquered the demon sword, and held the sword all day to "exchange feelings". Watching Su Lun fiddling around, he didn''t forget to take the opportunity to train his disciples, "Don''t you envy your ''Mr. Su Lun'' all day long for being so good? Now you know why he is so good. Today''s practice task is to draw three thousand knives. Second-rate..." "is teacher." Lolota is also very serious and obedient. Then began to draw the knife and practice the Juhe Slash, and the sharp metal sound of "keng chi" could be heard incessantly. Yu Zi, who was on the side, heard Qiantiao''s words, and also echoed: "Mr. Su Lun is indeed very hardworking. He works hard all the time, no wonder he is so powerful." Sullen smiled noncommittally. He is used to it. Study and research are part of his life, and he has always come here. This is also the daily life of an alchemist. At this time, he looked at the time and asked casually, "Miss Yuzi, did you and the guard agree on exactly ten o''clock?" "Yeah. They seem to be late." Yuko frowned. It''s almost the appointed time, and the shadow of the guard who hasn''t seen it yet. A look of unease appeared on her face. She is the princess, so under normal circumstances, the royal warriors can only arrive early, and they will definitely not be late. If it''s too late, then there may be an accident. "..." Hearing this, Su Lun frowned slightly. Now there are many forces who want to kill Yuzi, and he didn''t take any luck. The terrain of this hill is very high, and the black crow is standing on the top of the tree, looking into the distance, and there is nothing abnormal under the shared vision. But it was this calm that made Su Lun have a bad premonition in his heart. He watched Yuzi let Zhihe fly again, probably wanting to confirm the situation, but also felt as if he had to wait. But it didn''t take long, the death bird on the branch seemed to have found something, and suddenly called out "quack". Su Lun''s face changed suddenly, and he snorted softly: "No, let''s go!" Upon hearing this, Chijo, who was resting on the stone next to him, turned over and asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?" Yuko didn''t understand what happened, and looked at Su Lun with doubts. "Not sure. But danger is approaching!" Su Lun''s eyes were dignified, and he didn''t know the situation. But he knew very well that the ability to tell a dead bird was to predict death. Its warning just now was very urgent, that is to say, there is a "fatal" danger coming quietly! Seeing Su Lun''s serious expression, Qianjo and Yuko froze at the same time, without asking any further questions, they chased after Su Lun, who had already turned around and quickly evacuated. ...... Su Lun took a few steps, and some thoughts flashed through his mind. If there is danger approaching, then the greatest possibility is to hunt down Yuko. It is "fatal danger" to make a dead bird feel reminded, and the opponent''s strength is definitely very strong. If it was him to ambush, several roads would definitely be heavily guarded. "Take the mountain road, don''t take the road!" Su Lun glanced at the flat road that was completely deserted, and suddenly turned around. He had carefully observed the terrain near this hill before. If someone was ambushed, only the winding mountain road had the greatest possibility of escape. He plunged headlong into the forest, followed by Chijo, Yuko, and Lolota. Almost at the same time as they left the hill, there was a sudden "~" sound not far behind. Listening to it again, the sound of "dong" exploded, and it was a signal arrow that exploded in the air. Seeing this scene, Qianjo and Yuko immediately understood what happened: Someone was ambushing! They even galloped away in the forest. ...... "There seems to be a lot of people, maybe someone from the Takeda Shogunate is here!" "Not necessarily. Maybe that Abe Taihe..." "Be careful. Get out of this mountain first." "..." Although they have good combat power, they are not stupid enough to fight in the enemy''s encirclement. Su Lun held a black umbrella in his hand and thought about something expressionlessly while running. At that moment, he suddenly discovered something. He scratched with his five fingers in the air, and when he pulled a few transparent silk threads, he saw a thick incision passing by smoothly breaking into two sections. Qianjo and Yuko also noticed Su Lun''s movements, and with a glance from the corner of their eyes, they saw scarlet blood flowing from the cut of the broken tree. In the trunk of that big tree, there is actually a ninja with a wooden escape! Looking up again, dozens of bamboo paragliders appeared in the sky. Yuko''s pupils shrank, and she clearly saw the ninja pattern on the ninja''s clothes, and said softly: "That''s the Koga ninja!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed. There are many factions of Ninzong in Shanyin, mainly Koga and Iga. The Iga Sect ninja is good at guarding and pharmacology, and is loyal to the imperial family Shenfu clan. The ninjas of the Jiaga sect are belligerent, they are good at ninjutsu and study various ninja tools. They usually allegiance to some feudal lords in war and are very active on the battlefield. The biggest one right now is in the Black Dragon Society. When you see Koga ninjas, you can be sure that 80% of them belong to the Takeda Shogunate! Now it is clear that the enemy has already been ambushed, and it is even considered that they will walk through the mountains and forests. This means that the situation on other lines is more sinister. Fortunately, the dead bird was in danger ahead of time, otherwise the encirclement would have to close, and the consequences would be unimaginable. But now that the whereabouts have been exposed, a war is impossible to avoid. Su Lun looked at the ninja who started to jump down in the sky, thought of something, and said very quickly: "Miss Yuko, there may be a strong presence in the enemy, prepare a second plan." "good!" Yuko didn''t hesitate, took out a piece of human-shaped white paper from her arms, bit her finger and dripped blood and drew a talisman on the paper, and then handed the newly made "shikigami paper figure" to the Sullen. At this moment, a little old man appeared in front of Su Lun and the others, blocking their way. This guy wore a tattered grey felt hat, a wine gourd hanging from his waist, and a red rosacea nose, looking like a drunken mountain farmer. But it was this sloppy costume, Yuko saw it and shouted: "Be careful, this is the "Ghost Hand" Ueno Sasaki, one of the three Koga ninjas! " Su Lun has heard the name of this guy, especially Joshinin, the top assassin ninja of Yamagata Ninja who can definitely rank in the top ten. There is no illusory person under his reputation, and he does not underestimate him at all. The little old man was not polite. Seeing that the three of them were winning, he raised his hand to mark the knot, and suddenly a wind blade that was visible to the naked eye spewed out of his mouth, "Ninja, the art of the wind **** sickle itachi!" Those wind blades are good at the wind, and they were just about the size of a finger when they exited. Thousands of wind wheels were raging in the forest, and in the blink of an eye, these sturdy trees in the forest were "blown" into a large area like cutting wheat. Qiantiao was at the front, and it was airtight as he swung his sword. What is surprising is that when the blade touched those wind blades, there was a flash of sparks, and there were thousands of sickle and cutting tools hidden in the wind blade. Wind-type forbearance is pervasive, and ranged attacks cannot be blocked. Su Lun did not have the outstanding swordsmanship like Qianjo. When his Warlock Yin pinched it, a dark golden luster appeared on his skin in an instant. Looking at it again, there are runes like dragon scale tattoos. The fifth-order [King Kong] secret method and the sixth-order rune''s [Rune Golden Body] is so easy to break, the dense wind blades cut on the skin, leaving no traces. Su Lun''s attention has never been on these wind blades. How did he not know that this was the enemy''s trick? Looking at it again, the little old man in the distance really disappeared out of thin air. "What a clever stealth technique! As expected of Koga Sannin..." Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Vision, hearing, and touch could not detect the existence of that guy at all. Only in the perception of the soul, I sensed that a group of soul fire was mixed in the wind blade and approached Yuko. Su Lun pretended not to notice, and it was at this moment that he suddenly burst out: "Kongsi Profound Truth: Sparrow in a Cage!" He pulled with one hand, and countless silk threads turned into entities, wrapping the figure. But before the silk thread could be cut, the smoke bomb inside suddenly exploded with a bang, and the fire of the soul ran out a hundred meters away like a teleportation. This old avatar is like a loach, and if it fails to hit, it quickly escapes! Su Lun groaned in his heart, but there was something extraordinary about the speed of ninja. Qiantiao''s violent temper was not to be outdone, the wind blade had not yet subsided, she slammed on the ground, and her whole body was like a human-shaped cannonball, rushing towards the line of defense that the old man had escaped. In mid-air, he drew a knife and slashed ahead, and a sword qi broke through the air. Sasaki was forced to move out of the wind, and the steel claws on the palms of his hands crossed and took the knife. Seeing this, Su Lun has roughly estimated Sasaki''s strength. Although Qianjo was just trying to slash, it may be so easy to pick up, this guy also has the strength of a fifth-order professional. "Sasaki''s essence of air escape, don''t entangle with that guy!" "good!" The four of Su Lun ignored the guy at all and continued to run towards the depths of the jungle. But at this moment, someone in a trance heard someone whispering softly in his ear: "Ninja Technique: The Art of Thousands of Flower Wheels!" Looking at it again, in this forest, the cherry blossoms suddenly fell from the sky, like snowflakes. Yuko quickly reminded: "Be careful, that''s "Sakurahime" Kobe Kaoru, who is also one of the Koga Sannin. Good at fighting ghosts, proficient in illusion. There is a bloodline boundary with ''mind replacement''! " In Shanyin Kingdom, because the cultivation of believers is the power of the divine way, the probability of talent awakening is very low. But once the talent is awakened, the probability of blood inheritance is extremely high, which is often called the "blood succession limit". When Su Lun heard the words of the royal son, he immediately replaced the term with a talent in alchemy, [B-025-Instigator]. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. This talent is born with a convincing affinity, and high spiritual growth. It is indeed a talent that is very suitable for being an illusionist. Qiantiao has a demon sword in his hand, so naturally he will not be affected. Only Lolota was stunned for a moment with a face full of fascination, and then he was knocked on the Kagura Bell by Yuko, and he immediately woke up. Su Lun also saw early in the morning that this was an illusion, and a warlock of this level was not a big problem for him now. But what made him even more curious was that he had seen the soul fire that appeared in perception. It was actually the female ninja who disguised as a guide in the Sword Casting Village! ...... In this short confrontation, both sides tried out something. "Damn, isn''t that female swordsman''s arms sealed by Lord Takeda, how can she still have such strength?!" "Also, Yaodao Zongzheng is here!" "The one with the silk thread is the guy I said before, be careful, he''s very hands-on!" "..." Su Lun recognized Kaoru Kobe, and the female ninja recognized him too. ...... Two "Jiaga Sannin" have already appeared, and at first glance, Yuko is bound to be killed in this battle. If Chijo and Su Lun weren''t around, maybe those guys really had a chance to kill Yuko. But right now, it''s not enough. However, Su Lun did not intend to fight. The warning to sue the dead bird made him not dare to be careless. These people can''t give them death threats. After all, ninjas are positioned as assassins, and there is no certainty that they will kill. The death bird was still screaming, and the four of Su Lun did not stop for a while, and killed several Koga ninjas blocking the road along the way, thinking that they had probably rushed out of the encirclement. But at this moment, in Su Lun''s perception, a guy with a very exaggerated speed appeared. He shouted urgently, "There is someone underground!" "The person here is very strong! Be careful, I''ll stop him!" Qianjo shouted, and felt the murderous intent on his back, which was the same dangerous feeling as the previous assassination of the sixth-order rune old man. When faced with an opponent of this level, it is impossible to hold back. She stretched out her hand, and as soon as the kimono went away, she changed into a set of scarlet armor, which was naturally the famous armor of the Warring States period "five carcasses with iron red scales painted". The tengu mask covered his face, and his whole person suddenly became awe-inspiring. This time, she directly pulled out the demon sword Zongzheng. Fighting. Su Lun shrank as he watched Qiantiao''s actions. It can make thousands of people who have advanced to the fifth rank now say "strong" existence, and I am afraid that there are not many of them in the entire Shanyin. This guy is probably the reason why the dead bird keeps calling. Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless, and the eight-armed spider spear behind him was already exposed. The guy who escaped from the earth suddenly stood up a hundred meters away, dressed in black iron armor, covered his face with leggings, and dressed as a standard ninja. There is also a moon-shaped clan pattern on the armor. Seeing this, Yuko was also greatly surprised, "That''s...that''s the leader of the Koga Ninja Sect, "Shadow Buddha" Kato Duanzo! " When Su Lun heard this almost legendary name, his eyes were full of solemnity. The first person in the Yamagata Ninja Sect, a master of ninja techniques and taijutsu, the only "shadow-level" ninja. Although the soul perception is only about the strength of a fifth-order professional, the strength of this guy is really unfathomable. Legend has it that this guy was the one who had actually assassinated the daimyo among thousands of troops! ...... Because of their decisiveness, Su Lun and the others escaped the encirclement now, and a few high-level ninjas caught up. But looking at the "Shadow Buddha" Kato Duanzo in front of him, a few people didn''t move. Su Lun also felt that it was a bit novel to meet such a "legendary person". But since he saw the person, he didn''t panic. This Kato Danzo is strong, but many means are "known". The outcome of the battle can also be estimated. Today''s Qianjo has a demon sword in his hand and a famous armor, not to mention that he can beat this Kato, and he can protect himself. What''s more, there is Yuzi, if you really want to fight, there is a certain degree of certainty that both sides will suffer. Su Lun felt the fighting spirit of Qiantiao around him getting higher and higher, and guessed what she wanted to do, and asked, "Sister Qiantiao, what do you say?" The best plan is not to fight recklessly. As long as Qianjo can hold back the strongest, Su Lun and the others can find a way to kill others. Then, just... run and run. If not, Qianjo said what he expected, "You guys go first, I want to try my knife with this guy." Although they are both fighting, "holding off" and "trying the knife" are two mentalities, one is passive and the other is active. The swordsman is like this, it must be honed in battles. When you meet the right opponent, you don''t have a fight and your hands are itchy. "Shadow Buddha" Kato Duanzang is not only a ninja, but also the top five swordsmen in Yamagak in terms of swordsmanship. Strong strength, can give Qiantiao a sense of crisis, this is the best opponent. Qiantiao now has the demon sword in hand, just missing a hearty battle. "Oh." Su Lun''s eyes flashed coldly, and he responded lightly. During their exchange of breath or two, Kato Duanzang was not idle. At this moment, the guy opened his mouth and said, "Ninfa, Fengyun Yezeguo Technique!" The rumbling sound was endless, and when I looked again, the guy opened his mouth and spat out a waterfall. The amount of water that broke the embankment was like a mountain torrent, and it washed over with a mighty force, and the rocks and trees were washed into a mess in an instant... In a blink of an eye, the huge forest became a swamp country. "Is this the power of ''Shadow''..." Su Lun''s eight-armed spider spear floated on the water with ease, sighing with emotion. He looked at the exaggerated amount of water again, but he didn''t understand the principle, and he complained in his heart: How can this guy spit out so much water? Ninja is completely different from alchemy. This technique is not entirely a concentrated water element, but more like using a space spell to transfer a river elsewhere. Otherwise, this spell must be completely like an alchemist mobilizing the water element to cast a spell. To produce such a large amount of water, I am afraid that the seventh-order professional can only do it. This ninjutsu is definitely a disaster-level attack for the group. But for Su Lun and the others, it wasn''t a big problem. Just when Su Lun was still thinking about the motive for Kato Duanzun to get so much water out, when he looked at it again, the guy stepped on the water with a special skill and rushed forward. It turned out that this was to create a favorable combat terrain for himself. Seeing this, Qianjo didn''t show weakness, and shouted, "I''m going!" "Crack", "Crack", "Crack"... a series of banging noises. One treads water, and UU reads one treads air and hedges away. In the blink of an eye, the two sides were about to collide. It''s a pity that Qianjo has just advanced to the fifth rank, and his strength may be weaker than Kato Duanzuo. But the sword in her hand is "Demon Sword Zongzheng". Can cause blindness, have demonic energy, can confuse the mind... many negative states. This knife went down, and the sword energy was hundreds of meters vertical and horizontal, and white waves several meters high swayed on the water. When Kato Duanzu touched it for a moment, it was pitch black in front of him, and he knew immediately that something was wrong. The guy''s reaction was also very fast, and he suddenly pulled away and retreated, leaving the area of ??influence. Under this knife, he immediately knew how strong the opponent in front of him was. He was covered so that only his eyes were exposed, his eyes were cold, and his hands were sealed with the seal of forbearance. But this time, a faint layer of fluorescence actually condensed on his body, as if there was a kind of mysterious will blessing. "Sacred Art, Thousand-hand Stone Buddha" Kato Duanzo finally resorted to the ultimate ninja technique of the secret tradition of the Koga Ninja Sect. Looking at it again, a thousand-handed stone Buddha with a height of several hundred meters descended out of thin air. This move is said to have the power of gods! ...... It was the time the two fought, Su Lun had already run a long way in the other direction. He felt the shaking of the ground behind him, and then he looked back and raised his eyebrows: "Sure enough, these gods believers are really not strong..." At this level, he can''t beat it. "But then again, one move can force out the opponent''s full strength. Sister Qianjo has become so strong now..." Thinking of this, Su Lun didn''t look back, led a few pursuers behind him, and disappeared into the forest. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 321： The mysterious president of the Black Dragon Society Change first and then change. There are two Koga Sannin, and even the "shadow-level" ninja Kato Duanzo, who has been out of the world for a long time, is here. This lineup is enough to assassinate any big name in the Yamayin country. . Coupled with the troops that may be blocking the road, the Takeda shogunate can be said to be inevitable this time. Unfortunately, they misestimated the strength of Su Lun. In other words, there are such variables around the goddess Yuko, who can tame the demon sword Zongzheng, and Su Lun. Su Lun ran all the way, thinking about the stakes all the way. The princess of a contemporary Zhaiwang has almost nothing to do with the imperial inheritance. Then Takeda Nobuno tried so hard to kill her, and the eight achievements were for the "Black Sun Festival". [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. Su Lun also felt very curious, what kind of "role" will Yuko play in the sacrifice, so that the people of the shogunate must kill her? The battlefield between Chijo and "Shadow Buddha" Kato Duanzo was not even qualified to intervene in Shinobi, so Su Lun''s run attracted almost all the Koga ninjas behind him. Actually it wasn''t for him. It was because of the "Godfu Yuko" who followed him. The goal is that those people will naturally pursue it. However, taking a closer look, the expression in the eyes of the "royal son" beside Su Lun was a little stiff. ...... The sound of "bang" and "bang" could be heard incessantly. Various projectiles, ninja darts, kunai, flying needles... pass by. Although these ninjas in Yamagata do not have advanced firearms, they also have strange fire systems. Although these firearms that fire ammunition that takes half a minute at a time are very backward, the power is not small. The burning of those secret gunpowders will produce poisonous smoke and some special shrapnel, and the lethality is no worse than that of grenades. It is also thanks to Sulumpi''s thick flesh that these shrapnel can''t break his [Rune King Kong] bodyguard. There are dead birds sharing their vision in the sky, and Su Lun is not worried about being surrounded. He kept changing directions in the jungle, always avoiding the encirclement of the enemy. But it was also dangerous, and he was almost caught up by the enemy several times. actually. It''s not that Su Lun has a chance to get rid of the chasing soldiers behind him. After he advanced, the curse characteristic of the eight-armed spider spear has also been enhanced, and now the mountain displacement ability has also been greatly improved, and the speed is not inferior to those ninjas who are good at various escape techniques. Moreover, there are spatial displacements. He didn''t run away with all his strength, just because he deliberately wanted to give the chasing soldiers some illusion behind him, so that they thought they could catch up. After all, in Plan B, he, who is good at strategic retreat, is just a "bait". Because, the "God Fu Yuzi" beside him is also fake! It was an illusion created by life-size puppets and [Robert''s Monocle]. ...... In these days of getting along day and night, Su Lun is naturally clear about the appearance and body of the Shenfu Yuzi, so the illusion of the appearance can naturally be confused with the real one. What''s more, there is also a "substitute paper figurine" with Yuko attached to the puppet, and the breath makes the ninja of the perception system unable to distinguish the real from the fake. As for the real body, it has long been hidden in the chaos of the previous melee. The longer Su Lun dragged his pursuers, the more time Yuzi could escape. But after all, it was fake, and after crawling for a while, it still showed its feet. There are so many chasing troops, no matter how careful Su Lun is, he can take care of himself, and he can''t take care of "the royal son". The two special jounin methods are not simple, they also seem to see something tricky and try many times. Finally, the "ghost hand" Ueno Sasaki blew a wind spell, and "Yuzi" couldn''t avoid it and was cut off by a leg. Looking at the **** broken leg "Yuko", Kaoru Kobe, who is good at illusion, finally saw the problem and shouted: "Damn, it''s a trick! That''s illusion!" Hearing this, dozens of ninjas stood there in a daze. There was a suffocating embarrassment in the air, as if a flock of crows "quack" flew by. Well...there is indeed a black crow. Su Lun listened to the humane plot, and the corners of his mouth were slightly deflated. It was obvious that his vision of spurting blood was very real, and he didn''t know how he was discovered. However, after so long, it was enough. After calculating the time, Yuko should be safe by now. In the current situation, it is time to change the dilemma of these Koga ninjas in front of them. If the target of chasing and killing is not there, it doesn''t make much sense for them to continue chasing Su Lun. But it seems that going back doesn''t make much sense. The little old man Sasaki made a decisive decision and said lightly: "Xun, take someone back to find someone! I''ll kill him!" Kobe Kaoru thought of his previous experience of briefly fighting Su Lun in Sword Casting Village, and a look of worry flashed across his eyes. She knew that the guy in front of her didn''t look too strong, but his methods were very evil. It seems to be more powerful now than before. But now is not the time to say more, she snorted softly: "Yes! Senior be careful." As she said that, she turned around and chased back the same way. ...... In a blink of an eye, dozens of Koga ninjas were left with the rosacea-nosed old man. The enemy lost the numerical advantage, and Su Lun''s pressure was suddenly gone. The guy in front of him is good at wind ninjutsu, and he runs fast. He is also one of the three ninjas. Normally, Su Lun''s safest response at the moment is to run away with all his strength. With his spatial displacement ability, it is not difficult to escape. However, after a moment of hesitation, he stopped. Su Lun thought of the previous scene where Qianjo faced Kato Danzo. Even in the face of an enemy stronger than herself, she is fearless. Only when you face the adversity in your life will you feel the pressure of transformation. It''s like a famous saying in alchemy: fire sees real gold. Su Lun knew that this was what he lacked. The character is too cautious and stable, but there is a little less "spirit". Thinking of this, Su Lun looked at the old ninja in front of him. He has never faced a powerhouse of this level alone, and he has no certainty. The battle is not necessarily lost. But avoiding the war, he must not "win". With this thought, the fighting spirit came out. The moment Su Lun decided to stay, he felt the real sense of oppression from the old man in front of him. This is a sense of crisis that I have been chasing for so long before, and I have never felt the slightest sense of crisis. Murderous scumbag, let his hair explode. Seems like a long time... I didn''t feel the sword dance anymore. Su Lun was inexplicably familiar. His body was very happy with this feeling, and it was faintly excited. "Hey-hey..." Su Lun grinned, and the corner of his mouth raised a grin. Sasaki on the opposite side saw Su Lun standing there, slightly surprised, and snorted coldly. Looking at it again, the wind was blowing under his feet, and the whole person turned into a phantom, rushing forward. Su Lun led people into the dense forest, and suddenly raised his hand on the chessboard, and a beam of light shrouded Sasaki. Looking at it again, the surrounding space has become a black and white chessboard. Now that you have decided to have a good fight, don''t let the outside world disturb you. ...... Seeing that he was trapped in the chessboard space, Sasaki''s eyes froze, but he didn''t panic. "Ninja Wind Barrier Barrier!" "Mystery Puppet Theater!" Both sides show no weakness and seal the seal at the same time. Just as the Alchemy Array lit up and a huge cross slowly condensed in the sky, Su Lun felt that the air around her body was instantly as thick as asphalt. Moreover, it is still solidifying rapidly! This made him move his hands and feet, and his body seemed to be bound with a thousand jins of strength. "Scope control? What a clever response!" Su Lun''s eyes flashed coldly. This Sasaki looked at the restricted space, and also used scope-controlled ninjutsu. In this way, it was not necessarily that either side would take advantage. Su Lun didn''t panic at all, raised his hand [Runeman Leather Umbrella] and propped up with a "bang", and the double surgeon seal changed again. But at this moment, that Sasaki didn''t give him a chance to seal the seal at all, and the figure flickered several times and approached his eyes. The steel claw in his hand flashed coldly, and he grabbed it as soon as he grabbed it. With a sharp edge, Su Lun hurriedly flashed back a few meters, seeing the afterimage in front of him being grabbed into pieces by sharp claws. "wrong!" Although Su Lun dodged the blow, at this moment, the hair on his back suddenly exploded. Vision can be deceived, but in his soul perception, he clearly perceives that the old man in front of him is just a phantom! Even without turning around, he clearly knew that the guy was behind him. "So fast!" Su Lun froze in his heart. [Flashing] is to quickly avoid danger, but it is not without interval. The enemy just grasped this point, and even if he missed a hit, he even made a series of killing moves. This body method is a very clever "second phantom flash" in ninjutsu! The pressure on his back was like a mountain, and Su Lun instantly felt the sense of crisis of death. When encountering such a real master, even if you have all means, the threat is limited. Because, the other party won''t let you release at all! Su Lun originally wanted to use the black rune umbrella to strip the opponent''s perception, but he didn''t expect to be hit hard before the Warlock Seal in his hand was formed. He caught the opponent''s, but his body didn''t have time to react, so he had to change his handprint, "Puppet stand-in!" In the next household, there was a slight cutting sound of "Kengcha", and "Su Lun"''s body was suddenly cut into three sections by sharp steel claws. The opponent made two shots, which broke his two-handed life-saving means. But almost at the same time, Su Lun''s expression changed again a few meters away, because at this time, he saw a second "Sasaki" suddenly appear beside him! There is no soul fluctuation, only "Qi". "Fengying clone!" Su Lun immediately realized something, this old man deserves to be the top killer at this moment, one after another. However, when he discovered it, the clone had already launched an attack. In fact, these three kills only took a second or two, leaving no time for anyone to react at all! At this extremely critical moment, Su Lun pulled his fingers, and several threads suddenly condensed, pulling his body away a bit. But even so, the grab still slapped him on the back. "crunch..." A harsh sound like a metal broach cut sounded, and Su Lun flew upside down. Although this grab did not break the defense of [Rune King Kong], the huge force penetrated his heart and his blood was surging. I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood in the process of flying upside down. ...... "The body is too weak..." Only after meeting the real masters did Su Lun deeply understand his shortcomings. The neural response is sufficient, and the physical response is completely unable to keep up. I thought he was physically strong among the puppet masters, but now, in front of the real masters, he is still far behind. The dignified puppet master didn''t even use a puppet, and was almost killed. It was also thanks to him that he had many means to save his life. If he changed to an ordinary puppet master, even if it was a fifth-order, he had already captured the dead soul at this moment. A thought flashed in Su Lun''s mind, and his body flew out backwards. At this moment, with the strength of flying backwards, he finally pulled out three puppets in the air and protected them by his side. This is a rune puppet that was processed after the fourth-order advanced, and barely has the fourth-order combat power. Against this kind of agility-type opponent, the tactics of low-level puppet piles will not have any advantage at all. Even if the mechanical armor is taken out, it is of little use other than passive beating! For a moment, Su Lun''s tactics flew in his mind. ...... Seeing Su Lun dodging three ultimate moves in succession, Sasaki, the "Ghost Hand", was also greatly surprised. As an assassin for many years, he has killed too many enemies stronger than the person in front of him with this one hand, but this person actually escaped? The high-burst taijutsu is not a small burden on the body, and Sasaki used the "second virtual flash" and was unable to use the three-sequence killing move just now in a short period of time. But his movements only stopped for a moment, and the whole person disappeared in place like a ray of wind. Su Lun looked at the scattered light and shadow in front of him, and the eight-armed spider spear tugged violently behind him, "Secret of Silk Control - Flower Waterfall!" In an instant, silk threads like a white waterfall suddenly condensed, surrounding him tightly. This move is for defense, and it is also trapped! But since the response was so quick, the figure rushed in. "crunch..." Another harsh metal cracking sound. Su Lun didn''t have time to avoid his limbs, and felt a burning pain in his chest. Although the steel claw wrapped around the cutting cyclone didn''t cut him into a few pieces, it also left three wounds with visible bloodstains on the golden lacquer skin. "This steel claw is also a famous-level ninja tool!" A thought flashed through Su Lun''s heart, enduring the severe pain, and pulling the silk thread violently, but looking at it again, that Sasaki suddenly dropped two smoke bombs, and the person had disappeared. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two explosions. The purple poisonous smog instantly spread out. Su Lun put himself in a rude situation, and in order to make the other party feel less comfortable, he also threw two poison gas bombs. The sound of "hissing" gas leaks was endless, and in an instant, the huge chessboard space was covered by two kinds of smoke, purple and black. The other party has stopped moving, and it is obvious that he is deflating his big move again. Su Lun didn''t dare to delay, the Warlock Seal in his hand quickly condensed and changed. He doesn''t think that the other party has no vision and will not be able to capture his position! This top ninja, hearing and smelling, remains Only by stripping this guy''s perception can he have a chance of winning! Only the Rune Black Umbrella can be used. That was the only viable tactic Sullen could think of. Otherwise, even if the [Black Scythe of Hypnos], the biggest trump card in his hand, is taken out, nothing will change the situation! Su Lun is condensing the handprint of the spell that he is casting, and the other party will naturally not be now. Suddenly, I heard the sounds of howling ghosts and wolves all around. "It really is an area-based wind spell..." Su Lun''s face was very solemn, but he was not surprised at all. The wind-based ninja in confined spaces is unavoidable! If he was Nasasagi, he would naturally choose to use this method. "Ninja, Mountain Porcupine Technique!" The Warlock Seal in Su Lun''s hand didn''t stop, but at this moment, he suddenly felt countless wind blades cut. Even if the waterfall-like hair is woven into a wall and blocked by the side, it is like a paper paste in front of the wind blade, and it is twisted into pieces in a blink of an eye. "Excellent cutting ability..." Su Lun felt that the line wall was instantly cut, and sighed in his heart. This is much stronger than his own "wind element cutting". The wind blade also sneaked in through the gap of the silk thread, and "scraped" Su Lun''s body with a sharp sound that made people''s scalp tingle. His eyes looked through the gap, and saw a strange wild boar monster head appear in the sky, a faint sign that the cross of his puppet theater was blown away! This is the rank suppression of the spell... Severe pain struck, and Su Lun''s body was like countless steel knives scraping bones. He clenched his teeth and chose to resist the surgery. If there is no "Golden Dragon Pattern" engraved in the past two days, even the [Vajra] secret method condensed by the fifth-order law will not be able to survive. But the wind seemed to be endless, and it didn''t mean to stop at all. Just when Su Lun felt that he was about to be "Ling Chi" after the collapse, the last Warlock Seal in his hand was successfully condensed. If he was interrupted this time, he would have to choose to run away immediately! Fortunately, as soon as this complex set of Warlock Seals was formed, Su Lun''s aura suddenly rose again, the phantom of death behind him suddenly rose up, and the breath of death swept the entire space like a tide. In a low voice in his mouth, "Dark Domain Night!" As soon as the spell was completed, with the black umbrella around him as the center, a pitch-black tide swept the entire chessboard space. Countless gruesome-looking resentful spirits charged towards the person hiding in the wind not far away. ...... In the restricted space, it is also unavoidable range attack. When the night was dark, Sasaki instantly felt that he had lost his vision. Not only was his vision stripped, but he also lost his hearing and touch. He couldn''t even feel his body, he couldn''t feel the presence of the wind. As if stepping into **** with one foot, countless evil ghosts are reaching out, trying to pull him down to the endless abyss... Sasaki was shocked. He may have become a "special jounin" who has naturally undergone all kinds of severe training. When he was controlled by this kind of mind, he suddenly bit his tongue one by one, and his perception became clear in an instant. Taking this opportunity, he gushed out a mouthful of scarlet blood, took out a ninja scroll and pinched it, and before the five senses were deprived again, he made sword fingers with both hands and shouted loudly: "Spirituality, Fengshen Eye Link!" As soon as this ninjutsu came out, there was a gust of wind in the closed chessboard space. Su Lun immediately felt a pain in the ass. Because he felt the will of the gods again and again. Although weak, he is real. Don''t think about it, the guy on the opposite side must have summoned some "monster", or "god" with the power of faith. (PS. The gods of Shanyin are 108,000, not gods) If not, look again, the wind blows sand and rocks, and the poison gas is also sucked in, the vision is clear, and then a vortex quickly forms. The wind whirlpool in the sky became visibly larger with the naked eye, and then turned into a terrifying eye with a diameter of nearly ten meters. He opened his left eye, turned the streamer, and looked over. Fengshen at a glance Detailed explanation: One of the thousands of gods condensed by Shanyin''s beliefs, the role of the **** of wind, the ability to perceive the shape of objects with the wind as the eye; fear of the qi of changpu. Seeing this, Su Lun let out a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for this will not be too strong, he would have already solved the spell and got away. Many of Shanyin''s "mountain gods" and "water gods" are not real gods. They are similar to "special monsters", but they have some strange abilities and weaknesses. Those weaknesses, except for onmyoji and witches who are proficient in ghost realms, few people know about, especially those other than Shan Yin. But Su Lun has the eye of omniscience. Looking at the identified information, he was also overjoyed. There was still a lot of materials that Yuzi gave him before, and there was a lot of "changpu" left. Moreover, he also sharply captured a point that "wind" can only perceive solid objects! ...... Sasaki''s eyes were dull, his pupils could not focus, and he saw that his body was indeed affected by the "Night Domain". But this guy didn''t know how to regain control of his body, that is, the moment he was psyched out of the wind eye in the sky, his momentum soared by several percent, and he rushed towards Su Lun without any hesitation. Su Lun had time to breathe and flashed away. At the moment of spatial displacement, several spatial scrolls burst open in the chessboard space at the same time, and hundreds of puppets appeared out of thin air. Humanoids are everywhere. It was this moment that Sasaki was suddenly stunned, apparently not knowing where the target was. Su Lun was overjoyed when he saw this, "Sure enough!" At this moment, he finally saw the possibility of defeating the enemy. Sasaki didn''t know why so many "people" suddenly appeared, but the movements in his hands did not stop. As soon as this mark was completed, dense wind blades like peacock feathers condensed behind him, and with a finger ahead, "swish swish" flew towards the humanoid objects full of space like a dart. The ranged attack was instantly cut into the group of puppets, but unfortunately there was no hearing and vision. Even if the wind blade hit Su Lun, it was difficult for Sasaki to distinguish which one was the main body. Su Lun would not give him a chance to tell the difference. Every time he flashed, a bunch of puppets must appear at the same time. What''s more, even range ninjutsu has a primary and secondary. He couldn''t capture Su Lun''s body, and attacked hundreds of targets at the same time, the injury was not painful at all. Su Lun hid in the puppet pile and started to fight back. ..... After more than half an hour of hard fighting, the battle was divided into results. Ueno Sasaki, one of the Koga Sannin, "Demon Hand", died on the spot. But there is no denying that this guy is really strong. After the special psychic came out of the [Fengshen Ichimoku], this guy''s wind escape ninjutsu was even more outrageous. Even though he was stripped of his five senses by Su Lun, his combat power was still very strong. Thoughtful, rich in combat experience, and also various tactics to lure the enemy. Take the slightest chance, and it will deliver the fatal blow. Under normal circumstances, even if a fifth-order professional encounters him, few of them will survive. Unfortunately, after Su Lun stripped off his emotions, he was calm like a machine. He is the kind of person who never makes mistakes or mistakes in battle! From the moment Sasaki couldn''t distinguish his body, the outcome of the battle was actually doomed. No matter how strong it is, human strength is limited. Su Lun didn''t act in a hurry, and didn''t touch it head-on, so he used all kinds of puppets and living corpses to consume it, not giving him a chance to breathe at all. The two fought wits and courage, and after several trials, Sasaki encountered an opponent who would never make mistakes, and was exhausted after all. Sullen beheaded him with a black scythe. ...... Su Lun looked at the two corpses on the ground in a messy chessboard space, and said with emotion: "It''s really strong..." After losing hundreds of puppets, he also got a wound, and then killed it in a thrilling way. This is also the first time that he has killed the fifth-order combat power by himself. In this battle, it can be said that all the means were used, and it was only by luck that there were many curses. If he really wants to fight head-on, Su Lun is still far away. But for an alchemist, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Making good use of cursed objects is also an alchemist''s combat power. This battle has been very rewarding. However, shortcomings were also exposed. Darkness is not enough... Not enough defense... The body doesn''t respond enough... "General attack" means not lethal enough... The puppet master is not enough to save his life against a professional who can protrude his face... In an instant, the battle scene just now flashed through Su Lun''s mind, and he was fully aware of his own shortcomings. Fortunately, knowing the deficiencies, there is also a direction for growth in the future. But now is not the time to resume the battle, he restrained his mind and stripped the gray fog from the corpse. "You stripped the soul of ''Ueno Sasaki'', and you gained a lot of knowledge of ''Ninjutsu'' inheritance." "You have comprehended the technique related to ''Wind Dun''" "You have gained the knowledge and perception related to ''Shanyin Shinto''" "You know some top-secret information: ''Black Dragon will have a very mysterious president''..." "..." Su Lun thought that he could peel off some profound "comprehension of the wind element law". UU reading But obviously, he thought too much. The ninjas of Yamagata are also believers of gods, and their ninjutsu only has a few tricks and ninjutsu seals, which is much simpler than the process of alchemists casting spells. But it is so "rough" that it has an incredible effect. The reason is also the power of the blessings of the gods system he believes in. With this separation, Su Lun also understood the entire ninjutsu system. I don''t know the reason, there are very few ninjutsus that he can use as an alchemist. Even the few that can be used are far less powerful than ninjas. However, some of the experiences are understandable and can be considered a lot of gains. Moreover, Su Lun also got a piece of information from this Sasaki''s memory: the president of the Black Dragon Club is actually the "No. ! This was completely related to what Qianjo and the others had guessed before. The assassination failed, and a "mysterious man" appeared behind the shogunate general Takeda Nobuno to turn the tide. Now that the Black Dragon Society is actually controlled by this "Mitte Yahime", everything makes sense. But how could a geisha be the boss of the Black Dragon Society? Moreover, it seems to have a lot to do with the Takeda Shogunate! Why is she? Hidden for so many years without being discovered, what is she planning? Too many doubts, Su Lun didn''t think about it. The answer can only be found in Edo. As soon as the chessboard space was cleared, he quickly disappeared into the forest. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 322： met an old lady Su Lun killed the "Ghost Hand" Ueno Sasaki and fled into the forest, and naturally it was difficult for others to catch up. Not long after, news came from Qianjo''s side. After the hard fight, she was slightly injured, but she escaped smoothly. Su Lun was also greatly relieved. He didn''t go to meet Miko and Chijo, disguised as a down-and-out samurai, and went to the dock of Izumo City, intending to take the waterway to Edo. Now that he has escaped this round of siege by the Takeda Shogunate, he has already avoided the most dangerous time. But the entire Izumo, and even a few nearby clans should be surrounded. Now that they''ve been exposed, scattered targets are less likely to be noticed. ...... The Feiyi River is the most important river in the Shanyin Kingdom, and its tributaries cover the entire Honshu Island like leaf veins. The width of the river is hundreds of meters, which can accommodate large ships, and ships can also go upstream from the outlet to Edo Castle. In the early morning, the Izumo City Wharf was crowded with people, and it was a busy scene. . Lifu at the wharf unloaded packages of goods from the merchant ship, which were brought by overseas merchants from outside; he would also carry some heavy loads on board, and the loaded iron and ore would be transported from here to various places in Shanyin and Shanyin. overseas. Su Lun was wearing a sloppy samurai uniform, a hat, and a cheap iron sword, and he was inconspicuous among the crowd. I don''t know how the people in the shogunate passed the news. The latest reward order has appeared on the reward list of the dock. Su Lun, Qianjo, and Lolota are all on the list. Shenfu Yuzi is probably not on it because of his special status. Su Lun glanced at him as he passed by, then shook his head and walked away. Not to mention that his disguise is very clever, and it is completely different from the original appearance. Even if it is not disguised, probably no one can recognize the scribbled portraits drawn by the brush. Although the guards at the inspection will check the household registration sign, it is easy to fake a household registration paper that does not even have an anti-counterfeiting sign. Not to mention the fluent local accent he stripped away, it''s hard to doubt it. Su Lun is also easy to get past. He walked to the pier, where there was a bamboo-woven straw hut, and there were some people squatting with cloth bags on their backs. These were travelers who were going to take a boat to other places, and there were also some wandering merchants. Cargo ships generally do not take travelers, and Su Lun has to wait here for passing passenger ships. There are about a few passing by Izumo Pier every week, but there is no timetable in this era. They are all waiting at the dock. If there is a dock, go up and ask, and if you can go, just pay some fare and take the boat. Su Lun is not in a hurry, anyway, there are nearly ten days left for the "Black Sun Festival", no matter how late it is. He sat on the ground, holding the broken sword and closing his eyes, thinking about all kinds of alchemy knowledge in his mind. Yesterday''s battle was very rewarding, and he needed a lot of time to improve his shortcomings. After waiting for a while, people in the shed came and piled up twenty or thirty. Those wandering merchants went south to north, well-informed, and chatted while talking. Most of them were some, and Su Lun also listened intentionally or unintentionally. Then, I heard the news of the fleet of the King of the North Sea. "There were a lot of big ships passing by here yesterday. There are artillery and heavy soldiers on those ships. I don''t know what happened." "That is the Ninth Fleet of the King of the North Sea. I heard that it is going to Edo, so it is to collect taxes on our Yamayin?" "I heard news that those pirates want to invade and rule us..." "Our great Majesty Renming is the monarch conferred by God Amaterasu. How can we let outsiders rule? Those outsiders will definitely be punished by the gods..." "The war is about to break out. Didn''t you see that a lot of swords, bows and crossbows have been transported from the dock to Edo in the past few days? I heard that all the big names have jointly signed a letter and are going to fight to the death with those outsiders..." "..." Su Lun digested the knowledge of alchemy in his mind, and thought about it when he heard the news. He was also curious as to whether there would be a fight. If Oleg wants to become the real "king" in the vast sea area of ??the North Sea, the four countries of Beizhou must be won. Although Shan Yin is small, it is not so easy to give in. At least when he communicated with Yuzi before, Su Lun knew that the attitude of the imperial family would be better for jade than for tiles. ...... Because of the need to mobilize a large amount of materials to Edo, the original passenger ships were called up to carry the goods. Suren waited at the pier until the afternoon, but couldn''t get a boat. Just when he was thinking about whether to change the trouble to go overland, a fleet of boats slowly came over the river. This batch of ships has a cherry blossom flag with a black background and a white pattern, which is the official merchant ship of Shanyin Kingdom. They are from the pirate city of Hastelling. Yamayin''s big names have a lot of business outside. These ships are loaded with various imported materials, and they will make huge profits after selling them. Seven ships docked to supply supplies, and a large amount of cargo was also loaded, and the Lifus on the dock were also busy. The wandering merchant seemed to be familiar with the stewards on the ship, so he went to ask questions and wrote back immediately. "Hey! The adults on the boat said they can let us take the boat!" "Of course, the situation is special now. There are limited seats on the boat. Tickets will be a bit higher than before..." "..." When Su Lun heard this, he also understood that this foot-travel merchant also sells "channels". He got up and paid the guy an extra 50% of the boat cost. The status of a desolate warrior can also support such consumption. It is better to think about the sea and the sea, so as not to encounter any monster wind and waves, it will sink in one fell swoop. What''s more, large ships with many people and backgrounds are not easy to encounter investigations. Much less hassle. Suren and more than a dozen passengers boarded a boat in the middle. After perceiving for a while, there is nothing particularly troublesome on the ship. He also didn''t mind cramming with those people in the newly vacated warehouse. Not long after, the ship was replenished and set sail again. Suren stayed in the cabin for two days. There is a restaurant on this kind of sea ship, but it is not provided for temporary passengers like them. When I am hungry and thirsty, I eat the dry food and water I carry with me, and I don''t feel that I can''t stay. He was meditating and digesting knowledge all day long. Stop and go all the way, if it goes well, it will take about four or five days to reach Edo from Izumo. But on the third day, Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes from the meditation. He saw the sunlight coming in from the ventilation window, a golden beam. In the shreds of light, fine dust is also clearly visible. Today is a rare good weather. "The sun is out..." Su Lun suddenly had a feeling that he should go out to breathe. However, at the same time he frowned. It''s as if I think it''s "weird" to feel this way. He can control his emotions, that is to say, usually, he is different from normal people, and he does not need some inexplicable relaxation just because he has been in a claustrophobic cabin for two days. After Su Lun awakened the second-stage reaper talent, he also sensed the abilities of many mysteries, and the possibility of being affected is getting lower and lower. After the promotion of professional rank, this ability has been enhanced a lot. "Could it be that I was affected by some kind of extraordinary power?" Su Lun thought of the situation where he and Mr. Jing had been "provoked by fate" once in the Port of Cadurante. After that, he was extra careful about similar situations. Or is it an illusion? Su Lun frowned and thought for a moment, but still planned to go out and have a look. ...... Although this fleet is Shanyin''s official merchant ship, it is a mixed bag. In addition to the Yamayin people in kimonos, there were also many people with blonde hair and blue eyes and various skin colors on the ship. These were professional businessmen who had been traveling to and from Yamayin from pirate ships. Especially recently, there seems to be a war, and there are many guys on the ship who want to follow the war to make a fortune. Su Lun walked out of the warehouse and observed it all the way. The upper floor was very noisy. Gambling and singing dancers were the few entertainment activities on the ship, and the crew members were enjoying themselves. Su Lun didn''t find anyone special, and walked directly onto the deck. I haven''t come out for two days, I took a breath of fresh air, and my whole body was refreshed. There are no big waves in the inland river, and the big boat is running smoothly on the river. In addition to the lazy sailors playing poker on the deck, there were also a few passengers who came up to bask in the sun. The superstructure at the stern is the captain''s room, the first officer''s room, and several luxury cabins for big businessmen and their families. Glancing at it, nothing worth noting. Su Lun walked to the side of the boat, leaned there, and murmured in his heart, "Is it really an illusion?" The sun was pouring on the skin, warm. He was not in a hurry to go back to the cabin, thinking that it would be good to come out and let the air out. Su Lun looked at the scenery by the river, his eyes were micron. Cangshan white snow, bright and clear can be seen. But at this moment, a "grunt" sound was suddenly heard, and a silver coin rolled down from the back of the deck. It just landed at the feet of Su Lun. He tilted his head and saw that a rash maid was chasing after him. Su Lun bent down and picked up the silver coin just below his feet and handed it out. The little girl said, "Thank you." Su Lun smiled slightly, but instead of looking at the little girl in front of her, she saw the old man behind her. The old man was dressed in a well-fitting purple robe, and his silver hair was meticulously combed. Even if he was just standing there, he gave off an extraordinary sense of elegance. Although she didn''t wear any jeweled jewelry, it was obvious that she had an extraordinary upbringing. Even though the years had left deep marks on her face, it was this look that gave Su Lun the feeling that she must have been beautiful when she was young. However, Su Lun was even more surprised by the fire of the old man''s soul in his soul perception. very weak. Like a candle flickering in the wind, it may go out at any time. Su Lun immediately realized that this was an old man whose life had come to an end. ...... Su Lun didn''t think it was a coincidence that he suddenly encountered such a special old woman on the boat. He didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, and he didn''t act at all. But with just such a glance, the old man seemed to have discovered something, and she walked over slowly. The deck is not long, and it took a few steps to walk to the side. The old man took the initiative and said, "I wanted to find an excuse to meet by chance. But you seem to find that I am waiting for you." When Su Lun heard this, he immediately realized in his heart that what he felt before was right! But he didn''t feel any hostility, so he asked cautiously, "Old lady, do we know each other?" Older women, it''s always right to call "Mrs." "I saw it once before." The old man glanced at Su Lun, and with a flash of light in his eyes, he narrowed his eyes. She leaned on the fence like Su Lun did, and added: "In the ''Three Torii''." "..." When Su Lun heard this, he immediately thought of it. There is a shop called "Three Torii" in the pirate city, and he has only visited it once. At that time, I went to buy materials and met a few cloaked people. He still remembered that an old man bought all the manuscripts of Hayato Fujiwara, a great writer. Obviously, this is the one in front of him. Moreover, Su Lun also knew that his disguise had also been recognized. No, it was recognized in Pirate City before. Su Lun frowned slightly, "Dare to ask Madam, who are you?" Probably not the enemy. If it''s the enemy, it''s a milder start. The old man said directly: "I am Katyusha''s grandmother." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyelids twitched. This really took him by surprise! Katyusha''s grandmother, what''s the situation? I don''t know why, Su Lun always had the feeling that she was teasing a little girl and was approached by her parents. If not, where are there so many elegant old ladies. The person who can have this temperament must be the grandmother of a big noble family. So back then at the Santorii Gate, he felt that being watched was not an illusion, but that girl Katyusha? But how did she recognize it? Your disguise is so bad? Su Lun was a little speechless, but he also guessed what special secret method it was. But then again. The life in front of me is coming to an end, is he here to find me? As if guessing what he was thinking, the old man smiled: "I didn''t come here on purpose for you. I just went to Shanyin for something. I didn''t expect fate to meet us." The smile deepened the folds at the corners of her eyes, but it made people see the kindness in her eyes. Now that Katyusha''s name has been said, Suren can''t pretend to be confused. But he didn''t think it was a coincidence of fate, and asked directly: "How...how did you know I was here?" The old man said gently: "It is a kind of fate to meet a capable person. An alchemist has been fighting against fate all his life, but he doesn''t know that many times, fate is already doomed." It sounded like nonsense, but Su Lun understood something. Some kind of talent similar to [S-003-Fate Controller]? And at this moment, all kinds of thoughts in his mind flew and connected like lightning. He suddenly had a bold idea. Before that, there was a "third-party force" behind Abe Taihe. Could it be the family behind Katyusha? ! shit... Isn''t this Beizhou four kingdoms Oleg''s territory, and the great aristocrat Lu Ying has stretched his hand so far? And looking at the situation, this plan is not a moment and a half, it may be a thread that was buried decades ago. Only those big families that have been passed down for thousands of years have this heritage and skill. Sure enough, where is the conspiracy and tricks a group of pirates can play, let''s look at the professional politician Lu Yingqun! Su Lun even felt that the Ninth Fleet came this time, more or less behind the shadow of some conspiracy promoters. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ...... However, this old man''s lifespan is about to end. Su Lun really couldn''t guess, why did she come to Shanyin? Before he could understand it, the old man took the initiative to say, "I''m going to see an old friend." "..." Su Lun felt as if someone had pierced his mind. Just like when he met Mr. Hei, in the eyes of this wise man, there is always a kind of wisdom that seems to see through everything in the world. The old man asked, "Young man, can you chat with me for a while?" Su Lun nodded: "Of course." The old man''s kind smile is like the warm sun in winter, which makes people unable to think of rejection. "I don''t have any ill will towards you. I just happened to meet him, so I wanted to see what kind of man could make that girl compliment Natyusha." Having said this, she paused and glanced at Su Lun sideways, "It looks like it''s really special now." Su Lun listened to some words without beginning or ending, and felt a little strange, but smiled politely in his mouth, "You have won the prize." The old man smiled and shook his head, "There are so many young talents in the empire, that girl Katyusha is so proud, she has never seen one of them. But you are the only one." "..." Su Lun felt even more strange. Although he and Katyusha get along very happily, it seems... not that interesting, right? The old man''s energy seems to be not very good, after saying these words, he should take a break. She looked at the distant landscape and said, "Katyusha''s girl was like an ugly duckling when she was a child, and she was a little withdrawn. She likes to watch the stars in the sky by herself in the garden, and she likes to stay in the study and read storybooks all day long. She''s pure at heart, kind, empathetic..." At the end of life, people will probably recall the wonderful people and things they encountered in this life. Suren became a quiet listener. At this moment, it seemed that he also saw the shadow of his own future from the passing of other people''s years. Speaking of this, the old man seemed to have thought of something, and there was a slight smile on his face But she will look good when she grows up. " "..." Hearing this, the atmosphere seemed to change in an instant. Su Lun immediately thought of the little freckles, the girl with braids in the airport. That girl is a very pleasant person he thinks rarely gets along with. But to say "beautiful" really doesn''t count. He also understood the mentality of the old man praising his great-granddaughter, nodded and said, "Yes." The old man seemed to see through his thoughts, but did not explain much. She looked up at the sky and said something meaningful: "I was young too. At that time, someone said to me: If the world is a prison, then love is the key to open the prison." Su Lun frowned slightly as he listened, and took a closer look, and felt that there seemed to be other deep meanings in those words. The old man didn''t explain much, and continued: "It''s not easy to meet a person whose soul fits in with you in your life. When you meet it, you should cherish it." Su Lun felt that this was speaking to himself, But it seems to be telling her own story again? He listened patiently, and after all, he didn''t say much, and occasionally responded, "Yeah." The old man has been standing for a long time, and it seems that he is a little tired. She sighed: "I am old, and my energy is not like before." She didn''t intend to continue talking, and nodded, "Young man, thank you for chatting with my old bones. I''m going to rest." "Go slowly." Su Lun watched the old man be helped back to the cabin by the maid. There was also a hint of thought on his eyebrows. Did you really come across it? Very strange encounter. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 323： Curse of Defection Sullen and the graceful old lady met once on deck, and never saw her again. There was also no sign of an accident because of their identity. As if she really just came to meet her great-granddaughter''s friend and fulfill her dying wish. But Su Lun always felt that seeing this side seemed to have no deep meaning. After thinking hard for a long time, I couldn''t figure it out, so I didn''t think about it. He stayed in the cabin the whole time. In the evening of the fourth day of the voyage, the fleet finally arrived at Edo, the capital of Yamagata. ...... "Let''s go, get off the boat!" When the ship docked, there was a violent vibration, and the travelers in the cargo hold picked up the salute and squeezed out of the cabin. Su Lun stepped onto the deck in a hurry, and at a glance, he saw dozens of three-masted sea ships parked on the dock. On the mast hangs the skull pirate flag of the Pirates of the King of the North Sea, and on the sail is painted the colorful "fat skull" flag of the "gluttonous admiral" Ixil Paeon of the Ninth Fleet. . These are warships, most of which are equipped with advanced artillery sent by the Marfa Empire. There are also marks left by the shelling on the pier. It is not like a fierce battle, but a few artillery shots deliberately fired to show off the strength of the troops. After smashing a few forts, there is no following. Suren got off the boat, and before he went far, he saw a group of young men in black uniforms marching with flags on the pier, shouting slogans. "Resolutely oppose the "Non-resistance Treaty" and eradicate the traitors!" "Strongly demand the Takeda Shogunate to join the war head-on and drive away the invaders!" "Swear to the death, and return my Red Rice Port!" "..." The parade crowd was excited, and Su Lun looked at the people dressed as students. Those students have been blocking the exit of the wharf, handing out leaflets to travelers who come to Edo, with details of their journey. Sullen was also stuffed. At a glance, the situation is generally clear. Probably just a day before the Ninth Fleet arrived in Edo aggressively, it fired two artillery pieces, and the Takeda shogunate, who had mastered the absolute military power of Yamagak, "kneeled" without resistance. Then a non-resistance pact was signed, which allowed the North Sea Fleet to enter the Edo capital directly. In fact, if you really want to fight to the death, the shogunate, which gathers soldiers from all over the country, has the power to fight. At least it''s just coming to this newly created Ninth Fleet, and there is the ability to fight both sides. There was no resistance at all, which made these students so angry. However, as soon as Su Lun saw what happened, he saw the "sinister damage" of the Takeda Shogunate. They signed a non-resistance pact, and now all "contradictions" have been transferred to the imperial family. Once the royal family agrees to be ruled by outsiders, faith will collapse. If they don''t agree, the shogunate can use the sword to kill people and let the North Sea Fleet directly confront the royal family. In the end, the huge Yamayin still needed someone in power. Although the shogunate lost a little "name", the power was even greater than before. ...... Su Lun looked at the hot-blooded young people on the pier, as if he saw the shadow of the previous life''s downfall movement and the Restoration Movement. Over the years, Shanyin Kingdom has also had some contact with the outside world, and courtiers have also tried to open a new school in Edo, so they have also cultivated a group of knowledgeable young students. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] He is a transmigrator, and he naturally understands that this is also the inevitability of social development. With the development of civilization, the torrent of history will definitely eliminate those backward institutions that do not conform to the laws of development. Even if Su Lunjue''s royal son is his friend, he does not think that this general trend can be changed by individuals. The arrival of the North Sea Fleet is probably the "fuse". Even if it does not come, the deepening class contradictions will sooner or later become a prairie fire, sweeping the entire mountain. However, the current situation of Shan Yin seems to be a bit special. If he hadn''t met Katyusha''s grandmother before, Su Lun probably wouldn''t care about these political matters at all. But as soon as he saw these people, a conspiracy theory suddenly popped up in his mind: Could it be that these student movements were also promoted by the "third-party forces" behind the scenes? "God-given imperial power" and "shogunate" are deeply rooted in Shanyin. If that third party wants to control Shanyin, then these two parties must be obstacles to overcome. The best way Su Lun can think of is to "change the dynasty". Shanyin''s resources are actually very rich, gold, silver and iron deposits, fisheries, wood, extraordinary materials...all have advantages. It''s just the backward productivity that limits the development of these resources. If it were Su Lun himself, a primitive and backward mountain was definitely not an ideal territory. Make it stronger to maximize profits. Take, for example, a steam-machine revolution. Su Lun felt that he could think of it, and the person behind the scenes must also be able to think of it. ...... "Miss Yuko''s trouble is really not small..." Su Lun murmured in his heart, then stuffed the flyer into the collar of his dirty robe and walked up the bluestone stairs into the city. He used the communicator to contact Qiantiao by the way. The land route they took had already arrived two days earlier. That gambling-addicted young woman has a big heart, and now she is gambling in the gambling stall controlled by the Black Dragon Society. This is Edo Castle. Although the Takeda Shogunate is powerful, the imperial family Shenfu clan also has most of the control over the city, so there is no need to worry about being surrounded by large troops as in other places. Thousands of art masters are bold, so they will follow her. Su Lun was not too interested in gambling, so he was not in a hurry to meet. He walked out of the pier and walked slowly towards this thousand-year-old capital. Going up the pier along the river, there is a stone city wall nearly ten meters high. After passing through the doorway, Su Lun stepped onto a six-horse official road. Edo Castle is the largest city in the Yamayin Kingdom with a population of several hundred thousand. It is far less prosperous than Lu Ying''s industrialized city, but it is also prosperous. It was evening, the sky had already darkened, there were still large flakes of snow in the sky, and the pedestrians on the street were gradually sparse. Lanterns were gradually lit up in the city, and orange-red light sources illuminated a corner under the eaves, connecting into pieces, like fire dragons hovering in the city. On both sides of the street are row upon row of green tile houses. The shops on the street are also hung with signs of food, cloth, medicine shops, butcher shops... and some other necessities of life. At first glance, there are almost no traces of industrial buildings in the city. very primitive farming society. After eating dry food for a few days, Su Lun''s mouth was also a little light, and he planned to find some hot food to fill his stomach. But while walking, passing by the street, I happened to see a bookstore closing its stall. He thought about it, walked in, and saw the whole room full of cyan book-bound books, and there was a strong ink atmosphere. Suren wanted to buy some books on the ghosts and customs of the mountain. The books in these shops are much richer than in Pirate City. While rummaging, he thought of the old lady he had met on the ship before, and asked, "Boss. Excuse me, is there a book by Hayato Fujiwara?" "Naturally there is." The boss is a little old man, he responded and pointed to a wall. There are dozens of books there, all by Hayato Fujiwara. Su Lun glanced at the titles of the books. They were all ghost stories, and most of them were legends about the strange monsters in Shan Yin. He picked out some that he hadn''t read and said, "Boss, please help me wrap up those books." "okay." Probably thought that the stall was closed and met a big customer, and the boss smiled happily. As he took things, he said, "Mr. Fujiwara''s writing about ghosts and demons is superior to others. His works are the most wonderful monster novels I have ever seen. Even if I have read idle books for decades, and read those stories, I often come from dreams. I woke up in the middle of the night, as if the monsters in the book were alive, and the dream disturbed people..." Listening to the old man''s words, Su Lun nodded in approval. This is also not a bragging for sales promotion, he has read a few books before. The monsters in the story were very vivid and impressed him deeply. Moreover, he also felt that this "big writer" Hayato Fujiwara was covered with a sense of mystery. Literacy can be understood, and the law of poetry is one of the supreme laws that can condense the divine personality. The story written by this writer can be written so vividly and realistically, it is absolutely impossible to have never seen those monsters. But it is not easy to meet so many monsters and still be alive. Su Lun guessed that he was most likely a high-level professional. Although Su Lun did not understand this occupation sequence, he had seen it before. For example... the troubadour of the Daru tribe, and the girl Katyusha. The ability to "follow the law" is still fresh in my memory. Su Lun had never heard of this Fujiwara Hayato before, but seeing Katyusha and her grandmother collecting the manuscripts of this great writer, she felt inexplicably that there was a story in it. Thinking of something, Su Lun asked another question: "Boss, is Mr. Hayato Fujiwara from Edo?" "no." The boss shook his head and said, "As far as I know, Mr. Fujiwara is an adventurer from overseas. He has traveled all over our mountains, and that''s why he wrote these ghost stories. Eventually he settled in Edo and lived in the city outside the city. He has lived in Sensoji for more than ten years. There are still many of his calligraphy treasures in the city. The "Fairy Story" in your hand is Mr. Fujiwara''s last work. The monk at the temple heard that in fact he has been writing a horror book. The work of the world seems to describe the things of the gods, and it often attracts visions from heaven and earth... Unfortunately, in the past few decades, no one has seen that work. Some people say that Mr. Fujiwara is dead, some people say that he is wandering. I went, and some people said that I was exhausted and lost my mind..." "..." When Su Lun heard these words, he added some information that he didn''t know. He thought to himself: In this case, the old friend Katyusha''s grandmother said she wanted to see was probably Hayato Fujiwara. Is he still alive? Does Hayato Fujiwara have another amazing work that hasn''t been published yet? The boss''s words also aroused his interest. Without thinking about it, Su Lun paid the money and walked out of the bookstore. ...... The afterglow of the winter sun dissipated quickly, and Su Lun stayed in the bookstore for a while, and when he came out, it was completely dark outside. The city is full of lights, and there is also a unique scene. Su Lun was walking on the street, which was already covered with thin snow. There are various characteristic izakayas in Jianghu City. Su Lun saw a restaurant called "Aju''s Winery" in the distance, and he had a good impression of the shop, so he decided to go eat something. He walked over, and before he entered the door, he saw two beggars in thin clothes not far away begging, trembling in the wind and snow. One was lying on the ground with a flushed face, like a high fever. Another stared at the passing pedestrians with balloon eyes. Probably if he can''t get any more money, his companion will die in this snowy night. In Shanyin, there are many such beggars. Su Lun took out a few copper coins from his bosom and tossed them casually. He didn''t look at the grateful glance that was cast, and opened the blue cloth warm curtain printed with the texture of the waves. The shop is not big, maybe four or five people can sit at the table. The shop sells home-brewed sake and also has food. Ramen, sushi, and some oddly named fried skewers, boiled skewers. These foods are available in Pirate City, but they taste better here. I haven''t eaten hot food for a few days, and now this meal is a great treat for my taste buds. While eating, Su Lun took a sip of sake occasionally, while flipping through the book he just bought. But while eating, suddenly a message came from the communicator. "Come to ''Tianhai Pavilion''. The ''Number One Beauty in the World'' is about to appear!" Qianjo''s tone was a little excited. As if she felt that Su Lun''s focus was not on the president of the Black Dragon Society, but on "beauties". Su Lun was really interested when he heard this. His role in the Edo game of chess was very special, and it was also one of the most curious things about him coming here. ...... Su Lun was not too full, so he packed a few strings of fish **** and ate them as he walked. I just looked for it and asked, that "Tianhai Pavilion" is in the XC district, near the original silver coin minting place, a prosperous street with the name of "Ginza". Hired a carriage, arrived quickly, and heard the noise from a distance. In front of you, the lights are full of feasting, and the signs of gambling stalls, wine shops, soup rooms, and geisha halls are everywhere. This nightclub district of Edo Castle is also the most prosperous area. In the past, it mainly received foreign merchants, but now the Ninth Fleet of the King of the North Sea is here, and it is full of pirates. As soon as Su Lun walked down the street, her brows wrinkled when she raised her head, and several cold corpses came into view. It was a few geisha in kimonos with heavy makeup on their faces. Seeing that he had been dead for a long time, his skin turned blue. Their bodies were hung at the door of the Geisha Hall, fluttering in the wind like flags, a little scary. It was like a warning to punish something. Su Lun''s hearing was very good, and the sound of passers-by pointing and pointing came from his ear. He also immediately understood that this was a geisha who was driven to death by pirates. Traditional geisha do not sell their skills, there are rules in front of them, and customers who patronize know that, and everyone is at peace. But now the pirates come as invaders, so naturally they are unscrupulous. The people of the Takeda Shogunate arranged the pirates here, waiting to eat and drink. The geisha were also powerless to resist the humiliation, and some of them succumbed to the humiliation. Su Lun walked over with a blank expression, and when he passed the alley, he changed his body and changed into a pirate costume. Nearly 10,000 pirates flooded into Edo Castle, and almost every shop in the Ginza neighborhood was overcrowded. "Tianhai Pavilion" even more. It was a large three-wood building with a large tattooed thug at the door. Su Lun saw at a glance that those were the members of the Black Dragon Society. The gang controlled almost all entertainment venues in Edo. Su Lun, dressed in pirate attire, was not blocked, and he walked in smoothly. Going around a corridor, suddenly there was a lot of people talking. On another look, this is a dueling casino, where two sumo wrestlers in only loincloths are competing on a dirt platform. The gamblers under the stage shouted hoarsely. Su Lun glanced at Chijo who was shouting hoarsely. The young woman who was addicted to gambling seemed to have made a lot of bets, and was very devoted to cheering on the red side she bet on. Su Lun didn''t bother him, and just stood under the ring, looking like he was trying. "Hahaha, don''t talk about these fat pigs, they are really flexible." "No, they are respectable warriors." "Oh, the next match will be a yokozuna-level sumo match. Even in Edo, such a specification is rare..." "Who do you think will win next?" "..." Not long after, two heavyweight sumo wrestlers came on stage, slammed into each other like a truck, and the fight was blurred in the blink of an eye. The gamblers were instantly excited. Su Lun also looked very interested. These sumo wrestlers look clumsy, but they are fast. Every slap brought a strong wind visible to the naked eye, whistling like the sound of a cannon. Slapped on the opponent''s body, like a hammer blow, a circle of ripples swayed. This kind of attack strength, Tier 3 occupations may not be able to resist. Pretty strong. When Su Lun was watching the game, he also glanced at the people in the gambling stall. Most of them were pirates from other squadrons of the Ninth Fleet that they had seen before. Even Su Lun saw a few "teammates" who had escaped in Sword Casting Village before. ...... After a while, another game was over. Chatting and chatting, the topic in the crowd began to become ambiguous. "Tsk tsk... I heard that the number one geisha in Yamagata will come to perform in a while. I have long heard that the ''best beauty in the world'' is in the country of Yamayin, but I don''t know if it''s true." "I heard from the captains that they''ve seen them before, and they''re really beautiful! Not to mention the best appearance in the world, the figure is absolutely amazing. It is said that the skin is exquisite and translucent, like a jade-carved lion..." "I heard it too. I came here specifically to see if the legendary ''White Jade Lion Zhaoye Ji'' is really as beautiful as rumored..." "Hey I don''t know what it feels like to ride this ''jade lion''." "Don''t think about it. It is said that the captains are not ranked even if they want to meet." "..." Su Lun listened on the side, a little disapproving. If someone said who is the most powerful in the world, he would agree. But when you say "the most beautiful in the world", people are skeptical. Su Lun has seen many beauties, Mr. Jing, Yuko, Yuta, Sabina, even Qianjo who never dresses up... Which one is not beautiful? Moreover, the word "beauty" not only describes appearance, but also temperament. Sister Yu, Loli, and Hei Changzhi have different styles, and it is not easy to compare at all. With such a big face, who dares to say that she will be able to secure the title of "the most beautiful woman in the world"? Su Lun was just curious, why did Ji Ye hold the position of "Boss of the Black Dragon Society". Color alone? Totally impossible! It didn''t take long before the huge venue suddenly became quiet. I don''t know who shouted: "Master Mitte is here!" Everyone looked over. In the corridor on the second floor, a beautiful woman in a kimono walked gracefully. As soon as she appeared, everything around her seemed to have dimmed. Only she shines brightly. Su Lun also glanced. But at this moment, the originally calm heart suddenly exploded with turbulent waves. He couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes, and blurted out in his heart: "Pandora!" At this moment, he finally knew what cursed the old man Rune had brought with him when he defected from Lu Ying! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 324： alchemy android "No wonder she is known as the most beautiful person in the world. She also makes sense..." Su Lun''s expression became a little weird. When he saw that the omniscient pupil of his left eye identified the name as [Pandora], he immediately realized what was going on with the Mitre Yagi in front of him. This is not a human. To be precise, it is not a human being in normal cognition. She is a very special alchemy product "artificial human"! There are three ultimate topics in the field of alchemy, the most difficult of which is "creation of life". Especially complex intelligent life forms, such as humans. That requires not only the creation of complex bodily organs, but also the soul. This is a subject that many ancient great alchemists have been studying all their lives. The same is true of Su Lun''s line of Puppet Masters. . The concept of rune puppets is actually "artificial man". His teacher Seria had left some ultimate research directions in the notes, one of which was an unfinished project called [Pandora''s android]. Probably the process was that Serea and Lord Exard had discovered the remains of a mythical civilization and obtained some ancient relics. That relic records a mythical story, which is that in order to punish a **** who stole fire from human beings to multiply civilization, the supreme **** of a certain era created a man with the ultimate beauty in the world, but heralded disaster, plague and scourge. Woman, go and bring disaster to mankind. This **** created man called "Pandora". One of the great prides of alchemists is that they can use alchemy to do what gods can do. Therefore, Seria had the inspiration to create an artificial human, and she wanted to use alchemy to create an ultimate rune puppet, still named "Pandora". But because in the cursed space of [Dawn City Central Prison], Seliya was in a state of remnants of the soul, so the content of that topic recorded only some incomplete research plans. Suren thought it was just a research direction. (In those texts, there are many such unfruitful plans.) But when he now sees the details on this Mitate Yahime that only a puppet master can identify, he knows that his teacher Seria''s research has been successful. This is a top-level rune puppet! Although I don''t know why this alchemy android reappeared here after a thousand years, Su Lun can also associate some causes and effects. Dawn City was destroyed, and too many treasures came to life through the "mine" of Archduke Raphael, and this android may also be one of them. ...... As soon as Mitre Yahime appeared, the huge hall was silent, and the faces of the men immediately showed an obsessive look. Even the few female pirates had the same obsessive expression on their faces. As soon as she came in, there seemed to be a charming fragrance that swept men crazy. The fragrance is intoxicating, and it enters the nose, making people have the ultimate pleasure of floating in the clouds. Under the light, her skin is really like a white jade lion, smooth and delicate, so supple that it has a crystal clear beauty. The appearance of that woman, like the highlight filter alone, made her appear alone, eclipsed everything around her. Psychologically speaking, good things always give people a preconceived impression. Seeing her, it seems that from this moment, all evil thoughts in everyone''s hearts have vanished. The desire for protection flourished in the hearts of everyone, and immediately the thought of giving up everything to protect the beauty of this world came into their hearts. "No wonder it''s called ''White Jade Lion Shining Night Princess'', and it''s an appropriate nickname..." Su Lun looked at the slightly complicated expression, muttered in his heart, and restrained his mind. Even if he knew that this was a "doll", he was inexplicably restless in his heart just now. With such a high level of concentration, what about other people? If it wasn''t for the eye of omniscience, Su Lun would even doubt his own judgment. Could such a beautiful woman be the product of alchemy? The beauty of "Pandora" is not only on the skin, but from materials, runes, and initial design concepts... Everything is built for the ultimate charm. Serea''s notes recorded that her body was made of clay that was said to have been created by gods, and her bones, eyes, hair... were the most pleasing curse materials that could be found in the world. It also solidified various permanent halos and mental force fields. Let her be beautiful, intelligent, knowledgeable, dignified, pure, elegant, virtuous...a series of "hardware" at the same time. Her cursed trait is "beauty"! Looking at it this way, it makes sense that the old man Rune took her to defect from Lu Ying. Su Lun also found it to be very pleasing to the eye. But after looking back, he felt the fire of the soul that was no different from a living person, and he also said to himself, "This Mitsuyagi has a complete soul... Teacher really created a soul?" This is the most surprising. The creation of human beings is simply the act of the gods! Su Lun thought about it, plus the "Research Notes on Living Corpses" in his hand, the three ultimate alchemy topics, it seems that the original Dawn City has been broken? Only the deeper the understanding of alchemy, the more difficult the three major topics can be realized. Even though Su Lun''s current knowledge has surpassed this 99% human being, he still hasn''t even touched the threshold of the three major subjects. At this moment, Su Lun only thought of the word "great" to describe the alchemists in Dawn City. Only in the academic environment of Dawn City, which was led by Sir Isaac, was it possible to produce so many great researches and inventions. "But, how did the teacher do it?!" Sullen pondered to no avail. He knew that the subject of [Pandora] was not to transplant a soul into an alchemy body, but to allow her to give birth to her own soul. In Su Lun''s current cognition, this is almost impossible to do. He felt that when he left here, he would go back and take a good look at that part of the notes. However, now that he knew that Yatate Yeji was an artificial human, Su Lun was puzzled, but even more puzzled. Why did she come to Shanyin? So many things come out now, why? Moreover, Su Lun always had a feeling that his omniscient eye seemed to be partially blocked by some indescribable "high-level law", and he did not fully understand the foundation of this Master Yeji. This feeling also made him have a little guess. When encountering a situation that cannot be understood, he will guess from a high place. Su Lun has already experienced many times. God rank? Naturally it cannot be achieved. Then it can only be Shanyin''s special monster belief. This seems to explain why the old man Rune came to Shanyin as soon as he defected. ...... The melodious sound of the piano and the serpent sounded, and Mitate Yahime had already danced in the attic on the second floor. The dance is light and agile, and there is an ultimate charm that captures the soul. The pirates below looked straight at them as if their souls had been hooked away. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Just when Su Lun was still guessing about the mysteries on Ji Ye''s body, he suddenly frowned. Because... he sensed another "acquaintance" walking in. When he looked back, he saw a white-faced man wearing a black hat and a white cloud-patterned hunting robe. When the guy saw Su Lun, he smiled slightly as if he was greeting him from an old friend. Those slightly squinting peach blossom eyes and delicate red lips at the corners of his mouth made people feel that he was more sinister than a woman. Su Lun looked at the corners of his eyes and twitched. Isn''t that the "demon" Abe Taihe, the chief onmyoji of the court? Didn''t this guy say things were exposed and then "disappeared"? Now, it appears so swaggeringly in Edo Castle? Abetai and the costume of an onmyoji are very eye-catching, but it seems that the pirates around them turn a blind eye. The guy just walked right in. He looked at Mate Yahime upstairs, and said in his mouth: "I didn''t discover her existence before, but after the assassination of Miss Miko, I found out that there is such a powerful person behind Takeda Shinno. What about the character?" Although these words were not loud and clear, it seemed that no one else heard them. Su Lun also guessed what kind of mysterious magic it might be. At this moment, Qianjo on the opposite side apparently also discovered this monster, and cast his gaze over, with a dignified expression on his face. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, as if if something went wrong, he would immediately draw his sword and slash. Su Lun''s expression was the same. He didn''t feel any hostility from this Abe Taihe. After all, if you really want to say it, there is no direct contradiction between him and this guy, and it is not an enemy. Now Su Lun is still guessing that this guy is probably the secret son of the Katyusha family, so there is no sense of hostility. Speaking of which, this still owes him a little favor for "letting the water out" before. ...... Abe Taihe walked over to Su Lun and said hello with a smile: "Mr. Su Lun, long time no see." Su Lun was not afraid of his actions, but looked at his seductive face approaching, with a slight discomfort in his skin, and said lightly, "Mr. Abe is wanted all over the city now, and your Excellency is not afraid of being discovered." With a disapproving smile on his face, Abe Taihe shook his head slightly: "I''m just an insignificant little character. Now the situation of Yamayin, whether I''m here or not, won''t change at all." "..." Hearing these words, Su Lun immediately determined that this was the Katyusha family. Apparently, Taihe Abe appeared here, and it was also at the upper floor of Yasuhime. This guy tilted his head and looked at the beauty dancing upstairs with interest, and said: "It''s strange, she has a demonic energy on her body, but she is not a monster. She is a human being, but it doesn''t look like a normal person. She is too It''s perfect, as if it brings together all the beauty in the world, even the creator should not be so partial. With this beauty, it''s more like it was created by people..." These words make people seem to hear a touch of jealousy towards beauty? Apparently even he was very puzzled. The ending sounded very long. After a while, he added, "Tsk tsk... Now that she is in this state, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a god." (Shan Yin''s god) "..." Hearing this, Su Lun also secretly admired the insight of this Ampeit Taihe. Without the pupil of omniscience, it is extraordinary to have analyzed it to such an extent. He asked knowingly: "Your Excellency is here for her?" "Yes." Abe Taihe didn''t hide his intentions at all, and said again: "The ''Black Sun Festival'' is coming soon, but this is the only variable I can''t understand. I just wanted to try it out." "Oh?" Su Lun listened expressionlessly, but she also expected that this demon would fight Yasuki Mitate. He also happened to touch the foundation of the two. But come up and talk to me, what do you mean? Su Lun felt that this guy had no other purpose. "Mr. Suren, I have an unkind request." If not, Abe Taihe suddenly thought of something, and suddenly made a request, with a very polite tone: "That armor "Tie Red Scales and Five Carcasses" can be given to you, but can the other ghost warriors be returned to me? Without [Yin Soldier Seal], death energy cannot be circulated, and it is useless for others to keep it. But if there are dozens less, it will be inconvenient for me to use it for a while..." Sure enough to fight! Su Lun listened, and said calmly and simply: "Okay." Since he''s not an enemy, he stole other people''s things and was asked about it, so it''s better to be a favored person and return it. Not to mention that [Ghost Warrior] he has studied for a long time, and he can''t get started without Shinto beliefs, so it is really not useful to keep it in his hands. "Thank you." The smile on Abe Taihe''s face never seemed to disappear. He seemed to have guessed the purpose of Surunna''s [Ghost Warrior], and said: "Of course, if you want to understand the secret technique of yin and yang, I can share this little skill. But in contrast, Shenfu''s The royal family''s library would be a better place. The imperial residence has the most hidden books in the mountains, all kinds of secret books, all kinds of secret methods and thaumaturgy. There is also the protection of Amaterasu, who will not be protected by Huangquan during the period before the black sun comes. What about the influence of ''Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night'' in the present world..." "Imperial Palace?" These words seem to have opened the door to a new world for Su Lun. In this kind of theocratic society, the royal family, whose inheritance has not been broken, does hold too many secrets that are not caused by outsiders. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Su Lun also heard the euphemism in Abe''s words: Beijing and Shanghai are not safe recently, and the palace is "safe". Su Lun is not afraid of things, but it just so happens that he also needs an undisturbed environment to play [Rune King Kong] and puppets these days. Shenfu Imperial Palace is really the most ideal place. He and Yuzi are already very familiar with each other, so she shouldn''t mind if she wants to take a rub? ...... Not long after the dance, the pleasing dance on the second floor ended. Known as "The No. 1 Geisha in Yamagata" and "The No. 1 Beauty in the World", Ji Ye Mite came to everyone''s attention, and then left with a celestial spirit. The person disappeared from sight, and the pirates downstairs seemed to have returned to their souls one by one, and the obsessive look in their eyes gradually dissipated. "Oh, Lord Yushou, it''s so beautiful." "If only I could have the honor to kiss Mitsu-sama''s toes in this life..." "If I can follow Mitsu-sama, I''ll be willing to give up everything..." "Ah, I don''t want to leave. I''ll stay in Shanyin for the rest of my life, and follow Master Mites around..." "..." Those guys who were still full of foul language before, are now very gentlemen. Not to mention intimate contact, even seeing each other again, seems to have become an extravagant hope. In their eyes, Mite Jiye is already a goddess that cannot be desecrated. The lower-level professional, the more addicted to that beauty, the more he can''t extricate himself. Su Lun listened to the dream-like whispers of those around him, but thought of something else. That woman obviously did not have any spiritual technique to release any initiative, but these people were obsessed with it. No wonder the old man Rune was able to become the shogun of the shogunate smoothly all the way. With this help, it is really not difficult. Abe Taihe on the side muttered: "It''s strange, no matter how you look at it, he''s a near-god. Tsk tsk... It''s hard to explain if you don''t try it." Su Lun listened, this probably meant that he was going to do something. Hearing this, he had some admiration for this guy. Risking being rounded up and still doing it, this dedication to intellectual curiosity is truly admirable. No wonder it''s so awesome. Abe Taihe took out the scroll that drew a hundred ghosts. Suddenly, he found something and turned to look at Su Lun, "Hey... Have you met a **** recently?" After speaking, he asked himself and answered, "It''s really good luck." "???" Su Lun recalled that he had encountered quite a few monsters recently. If you say it''s a god, when you played against "Demon Hand" Ueno Sasaki before, the [Fengshen Ichimoku] that guy''s psychic psychic out was counted as one? Abe Taihe did not mean to explain much, and said meaningfully: "You are really special." After a pause, he narrowed his eyes and said: "In our mountain, there is an old saying that kindness may not be rewarded immediately, but it will definitely be watched by the gods." "..." Su Lun felt that these guys who served ghosts and gods were all talkative, and they always liked to play sharp machines when they communicated. But there was still too much time, and this guy beside him suddenly became so demonic. Abetai and those peach blossom eyes suddenly burst into a dangerous luster. He bit his fingers and drew a mysterious psychic in the void with his bare hands. Obstacles, hallucinations... emptiness without appearance!" One word, loud and clear. The decree seemed to hit the soul directly, echoing in his ears for a long time. Every time this guy spit out a word, he seemed to be blessed by a ghost, and his aura became more and more exaggerated. He raised his hand forward all the way, the scarlet ghost eyes in the palm of his palm suddenly opened, and the empty eyes stared at the field, making people look horrified. Before anyone else could react, the Hundred Ghosts Scroll in his hand spread out again, as if the gate of the monster''s cage had been opened, and countless black shadows rushed out. . . In an instant, the huge hall seemed to be covered with a layer of underworld filter, dark and terrifying. One after another legendary monsters, evil ghosts, suddenly descended, ghost warriors, big tengu, high *** Mora ghost, rip mouth girl, blue girl room, snow girl, lampstand ghost... Abetai and Hundred Ghosts stood beside him, with a seductive grin on his face, "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk!" ...... "When you make a move, you will zoom in..." Su Lun''s scalp was numb from the sudden burst of power on this guy. UU Reading The temperature of the huge clubhouse dropped sharply, causing goosebumps to pop up instantly. Looking at it, at that time, it was really a lot of water. This guy has the blessing of hundreds of ghosts, and his momentum suddenly becomes illusory. Su Lun sighed again that these very ghostly guys are really hard to measure. However, knowing that there was a war, Su Lun didn''t want to bring more here. While no one was paying attention, he dropped the scrolls that sealed dozens of [Onimusha], and then crowded out following the panicked crowd. Just after going out, the three-story "Tianhai Pavilion" collapsed suddenly. In the sky above the ruins, all the demons danced wildly, and the collision of various spells was as brilliant as fireworks. The shock wave of the battle was higher than the first wave, and the surrounding wooden houses also fell down. On the side of the road, Su Lun and Chijo were in the crowd watching the fun. Looking at the scene of the fierce battle in front of him, Qianjo sighed with emotion, "That guy with a demonic aura is very strong..." Su Lun also looked complicated, "Yeah." I have to admit that this is the real "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk", this monster Abe, with one person''s strength against hundreds of times the enemy, is really outrageous. Su Lun squinted at the battle situation in front of him, and felt something in his heart. However, the fun is fun. He looked at the pirates of the North Sea Fleet, the members of the Black Dragon Society, and the samurai army who were constantly pouring in... and knew that it was not easy to force Yute Yahime to take a shot. After tonight, the feeling in Su Lun''s heart became stronger and stronger. This "Pandora" seems to be "big" in Edo Castle! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 325： Huang Quan is alive The fighting became louder and louder, and it almost spread to the entire Ginza neighborhood. More and more people came over, those who fled, those who watched the fun, those who fished in troubled waters, and those who participated in the battle... The place was in chaos. Su Lun looked at the center of the battlefield with all his attention, and looked at him, but a regretful expression appeared on his face. From the beginning to the end, he did not see that Master Yeji made a move. There are too many pirates, shogunate, Heilonghui and Imperial City warriors, and she doesn''t need her at all. Su Lun looked at the figures who were active in the battlefield, and said with emotion: "There are many masters in Edo..." After a while, the battle was over. The ghosts dispersed, and the "demon" Abe Taihe disappeared in the fire. Su Lun didn''t even doubt whether he could escape. Su Lun had seen the way that guy saved his life, and he was very strong. Even a professional who is one or two higher rank may not be able to keep him. Qianjo, who was on the side, looked at the ruined block and muttered, "Oh, it seems that I don''t have to gamble tonight." As she said that, she hooked Su Lun''s shoulders loudly, "Let''s go. Let''s go have some supper." "Ok." Before Su Lun came, he ate half of it and was not full. It would be better to fill his stomach. The two walked side by side towards the other half of the block that was not battled, where there were many restaurants and stalls with elite characteristics. While walking, Su Lun also asked, "Sister Qianjo, how did you feel about her strength when you fought against Ye Ji?" Qianjo thought about it and replied, "It''s very strong. She can take me slashes with her bare hands. Looking at the occupation sequence is similar to the old man Rune, she is taking a path of physical enhancement." "Can you pick up a blade with bare hands?" Su Lun frowned when he heard this. But after a little thought, it''s not surprising. The ability to take a thousand slashes with bare hands is beyond the reach of regular sixth-order professionals. But the essence of "Pandora" is a rune puppet, and the runes drawn on her body can probably be the top rune that the material itself can withstand, and it is reasonable to have high strength. Otherwise, the lineage of rune warlocks in the Imperial Capital of Lu Ying would not regard her as an inheritance treasure. Chijo didn''t know that Mitate Yahime was an alchemy android to participate. Having said this, she changed her words and frowned again and said, "But her fighting skills are not too high, and her martial arts are quite satisfactory, even a little jerky. At least it doesn''t match her ability to pick up knives with bare hands. However, she has a very clever way of controlling the field, which is very strange. If it wasn''t for Miss Yuzi, no one would have been able to escape from that assassination..." In fact, Su Lun only knew the name of [Pandora], and he didn''t know what abilities this alchemy android had. Hearing what Qianjo said, he also guessed something. Physically strong and mentally strong, this should be a hardware attribute. The jerky combat skills are probably an acquired learning problem. She should have been researched as a "curse" for many years after she was unearthed, so she had no chance to learn how to fight? But this Master Yeji is also a very important person. If she doesn''t know what her abilities are, Su Lun always feels that there will be a big problem in her heart. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly thought of something, "By the way, Senior Sister must know!" PandoraSince it is the research result of his teacher Seria, then Mr. Kyou, who is a niece, must know about it. Seeing his sudden change in expression, Qianjo asked, "What did you think of?" Su Lun said: "I may know the details of this Master Yeji." After speaking, he picked up the communicator and dialed: "Senior sister, do you know about the teacher''s ''Pandora research''?" As soon as he heard the title, Qianjoo knew who this was for, and raised his brows. It didn''t take long for a response from the communicator: "I know something. What''s wrong?" Su Lun listened to Yixi and recounted the situation she encountered at the moment. Then he said: "So, the current situation is... I want to know some more information about ''Pandora''. For example, what abilities does she have." After listening, Mr. Jing pondered for a while, and then responded: "That was the subject of my mother''s research. When I fell asleep, this subject had not been completed, so I didn''t know it in great detail. And, because'' Artificial man'' is actually a taboo subject, and there will be no detailed research notes left in the world." "Taboo subject?" Su Lun sounded a little surprised. "Ok." Mr. Jing said: "''Creation of man'' should be the ability that the creator can master, and this kind of research is a ''taboo'' that is feared by the gods. My father once deduced some conclusions in fate, and what is certain is that , Once this knowledge is mastered by humans, it is likely to be covered up and erased by some indescribable high-level existence. It is not an ordinary god-level, but a supreme existence like the law of all things..." As soon as Su Lun heard this, he immediately understood. Creating man seems to violate the normal laws of nature? Mr. Mirror obviously guessed what Su Lun wanted to ask, and she directly stated her guess, "Others are too clear to me. But the soul of [Pandora] may be related to belief. The face of war is often a battle of belief resources between gods. The belief system on Shanyin is very complicated, and all things can become ghosts. Since you said that Mite Jiye has stayed in Shanyin for so many years, it is very likely that This conspiracy... Of course, it is not ruled out that this is some means left by my father and mother. Because... they have studied the topic of ''how to create a god''. After all, the facts show that even if the gods have fallen, there are believers who are still there. , the gods will still exist in the world, which is why the Dawn Era collapses, this plane can no longer give birth to gods, but some ''false gods'' emerge in endlessly..." "..." Su Lun was really shocked when he heard these words. It turns out that it''s not just man-made, Are Serea and Ser Isaac trying to create gods? shit... Awesome teacher! Master is awesome! However, the current situation is that this [Pandora] is likely to be from the enemy camp. The stronger she is, the more difficult it will be to deal with? Sullen voiced his worries. Mr. Jing responded: "My father and mother are very thoughtful in doing things, and usually leave some leeway. They will never create an alchemy product that they cannot control to bring trouble to human civilization in later generations. So, then [ Pandora] is definitely a weakness of restraint, think about it..." ...... After hanging up the communicator, Su Lun let out a long breath. Although he didn''t get the exact solution to the problem from Mr. Jing, he also had some ideas in his mind. [Pandora] is a product of alchemy, so her weakness is nothing more than material and some functional defects, just like an intelligent robot in the previous life, with "system backdoor", "administrative rights"... "Huh... administrator privileges?" Su Lun suddenly thought, since it is a rune puppet, could the "weakness" be related to the inheritance of their puppet master lineage? He is still excluding all possibilities in his mind, At this moment, Qianjo on the side stopped and suddenly said, "Just eat here?" Su Lun came back to his senses and saw that they had reached a snack stall on the street. Said to be a booth, it is actually a delicate wooden cart. There are stoves and steaming cauldrons in the car, and a variety of ingredients are placed on shelves. The sign reads: "Mile Ramen." The boss is a middle-aged man with a bowl on his head. Looking at the guests, he greets them with a smile. Su Lun was already half full and nodded, "I can." Chijo waved his hand and said to the boss, "Two bowls of ramen noodles!" The two sat down on Qian''s chair. Not long after, the hot ramen was brought up, and a thousand legs stepped on the stool, and they ate it in a big mouth without any scruples. The two chatted for a few words, and Su Lun released the paper crane left by the royal son before, and waited to ask about the idea of ??visiting the royal library. She wanted to call Qianjo together, but the gambling-addicted young woman shook her head like a rattle, "You''re going to the Imperial Palace? It''s boring to wear that kind of place, so I won''t go." Su Lun knew that she was reluctant to live in the casino, and that she was not the kind of person who could stay idle, so she didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "Sister Chijo, you said that you came to Edo to find that "Sword Saint" Akutagawa Ryuichi for kendo, did you find it? " "No. It seems to be dead." With a big mouthful of ramen in his mouth, Qianjo couldn''t speak clearly: "I went to visit a few kendo clubs before, but few of the so-called ''Yidao Liu'' and ''Xin Yin Liu'' masters really understand kendo. The essence is very boring. On the contrary, the previous "Shadow Buddha" Kato Duanzo has the highest swordsmanship. It''s a pity that guy is very powerful, and the realm of kendo is far from being a saint..." "Oh." Su Lun listened, took a mouthful of noodles, and drank the stomach-warming noodle soup. This snowy night, the body feels very satisfied. Chijo said again: "I heard that the "Sword Saint" Akutagawa Ryuichi still has a successor in Edo. I went to the ''Tianhai Pavilion'' tonight to find a guy named...Yagyu Hanjiro. It is said that he is the descendant of the sword saint Yagyu Jubei a hundred years ago, and won the true biography of "Yagyu Yidao Style". But didn''t come across. " "Oh..." Su Lun didn''t know much about kendo, and he had only heard of these names. The two were eating and chatting. At this moment, a blind girl with a sanxuan qin and a bamboo pole came by the road, "Sir, miss, do you want to play a song? Just two copper coins." This blind woman was about fifteen or sixty years old, wearing a washed starched white cotton-padded coat. This kind of handicapped little girl can''t be a geisha, so she can only perform on the streets. There are many nearby. Although two copper plates can buy about half a catty of brown rice, it is already the cheapest enjoyment, but it is not something that the poor people in Shanyin can enjoy. They have to live in a place like Ginza where foreign merchants hang out. Su Lun glanced at it and didn''t care. When the blind girl came over from the seven or eight stalls next door, he noticed it. No one ordered her song, she asked all the way alone in the cold wind. Before he could speak, Qian Tiao didn''t lift his head, threw out a few copper coins, and waved his hand, "Come here." "thank you boss." Listening to the direction from which the voice came, the blind girl bowed slightly and saluted. She put down the bamboo maza she was carrying, adjusted the strings, and began to play the tune. "Keng, Keng, Keng..." A small tune came to my ears. Su Lun felt that it was not bad when he heard it. The technique was not wrong. The sound of the three-stringed piano was a little hard, but listening to it on this windy and snowy day, it also had a bit of artistic conception. "what..." But Qianjo on the side seemed to have heard something else, and the movement of eating noodles stopped. After the song was over, she turned her face and asked, "Have you learned kendo?" The blind woman said softly, "Never." Qianjo glanced at her, except for the cocoon of playing the piano, there was no knife edge on her hand, so naturally she was not a swordsman. She didn''t say much, and tossed a few more coins into the basket, "It played well." The blind woman touched the coin and seemed a little panicked, "Boss, give me too much. I''ll play a few more songs for you." Qianjo waved his hand: "No. You will be rewarded." "thanks." The blind girl couldn''t resist, thanked her and left. After waiting for the person to leave, Qianjo muttered again, "Her song is a bit interesting. She should have heard the sword master practice sword. I understand some sword intent." Su Lun didn''t hear so many doorways, but the fire of the blind girl''s soul was just an ordinary person, and there was nothing worth paying attention to. ...... Qianjiao didn''t know how long he had been at the gambling stall, but he seemed to be really hungry. He ate a bowl of ramen and ordered another bowl. Coincidentally, while the two were eating noodles, a guest came to the booth next door. It was a few samurai with swords. Looking at the clothes and swords, he is not a down-to-earth warrior, he seems to have some background. "Hey... Those foreign pirates are really deceiving. No one has insulted me!" "Humph! It''s not a blow, when I came out with the ''Lightning Five Swords'', those pirates were so frightened that their buttocks flowed. It''s just the Takeda Shogunate''s inaction, not allowing resistance, otherwise I would really give those arrogant outsiders. some lessons." "Mr. Liusheng''s swordsmanship is naturally unspeakable. Now all the sects are ''one sword'', I am afraid that only you have realized the true meaning of swordsmanship..." "..." Listening to the conversation of several people, Su Lun inexplicably had a sense of sight of "Master X". Moreover, that one of them, by coincidence, is the "Yagyu Hanjiro" that Chijo said before? Not to mention other things, that guy looks really good, his hair is neatly combed, and the sword around his waist is not ordinary at first glance. However, in the perception of the soul, it doesn''t seem to be too strong. Su Lun thought he had taken a wrong look, and glanced at Qiantiao beside him, "Is this the person you are looking for?" This gambling-addicted young woman thought she was lucky enough to find someone when she met her. As soon as her high-spirited fighting spirit rose, she turned her head to look at it and was immediately disappointed. Some people, at a glance, know that he has lost. Chijo shook his head, "This kind of guy is not worth my knife at all." When Su Lun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It turned out that what he felt was right. There are fake masters in every world. Because there were new customers at the stall next door, the previous buskers took turns to ask around. Yanagyu Hanjiro would enjoy it all by himself, and asked a few artists to play and sing there to serve them and Xiaojiu. The blind female pianist was among them. ...... Su Lun wanted to wait for Yuzi''s reply, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. Qianjo, the big eater, is still not full, and the ramen bowls are overlapped a few times. This Ginza was originally an entertainment district in Edo, and there was a high probability of alcoholics making trouble in such a place. Especially in the past two days, a large number of pirates have poured into them. Those guys, the city guards, dare not take care of them, and they become more and more unscrupulous. Bullying the women, eating, drinking and taking money, extremely rampant... While Su Lun and the others were eating noodles, a few guys in pirate costumes sat drunkenly at the stall next door. "Boss, the best food and wine are here!" A few people sat down and shouted at the wine stall owner. The boss didn''t dare to have any delay, and hurriedly sent the wine and meat up. Which of the leading ones, Su Lun, happened to meet, the deputy captain of the 11th Division of the Ninth Fleet, who seemed to be called Marquez, a fourth-order professional. Several people around him are also carrying sophisticated firearms, so they are not easy to mess with. A few people seemed to be unsatisfied with the food and drink, and shouted at the performers next to the seat of Yanjiro Yanyu: "You guys, come and sing a song for the uncle!" Qu''er listened to it normally, but was robbed, which was originally a very humiliating thing. But Yanagyu Hanjiro''s table of high-spirited samurai looked at a few people in pirate costumes, but didn''t dare to make a sound. This is to discuss some vitality on the street, and the figure and appearance are not outstanding. But people who are drunk will always do something out of the ordinary. The drunken pirates started a dispute with impunity. "Come on, take off your clothes and dance for the young master." "Damn, I gave you face? Believe it or not, I shot you to death!" "..." Conflict arose immediately. These pirates know very well that as long as they don''t really kill people, Shanyin officials won''t care about them. Just listening to the "tear" sound, the jacket of the blind female pianist was removed, revealing her thin body. She fell into the snow, groping for her bamboo pole. The lewd laughter of the pirates resounded in the streets. The pirate who was tearing up his clothes just now even stretched out his hand and wanted to continue to touch the tender meat in the jacket... Even so, Liusheng''s table a few meters away did not move at all, but buried their heads for fear of being implicated. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes flashed with gloom. Qianju on the side even threw his chopsticks and sneered: "Is this the case for the descendants of Sword Saint Liuyu Jubei?" Hearing being scolded by the nose, Yanagyu Hanjiro wanted to justify himself: "If it weren''t for the command from the general, I..." "Humph!" But before he finished speaking, he heard a disdainful snort, and then "keng chi" the long sword was unsheathed. Just when no one could react, the sword qi burst through the air, and a severed hand fell into the snow. The fourth-order acting squad leader Jiu immediately sobered up, reacted first, and shouted angrily: "Bold! Who dares to attack our North Sea Fleet!" But before he could finish speaking, Qiantiao''s figure flashed and rushed ten meters, and the heads of five people and four people at a table fell to the ground in an instant. The fourth-order captain also blocked a few more knives quietly, and the head fell to the ground. The whole process only took a few breaths of time, and all the heads of a pirate fell to the ground. Qianjo had already withdrawn his sword and stood alone in the snow. Yanagyu Hanjiro next door was stunned. They didn''t expect it to be a murder. But then, the shock turned into fear. "This woman is in trouble!" "Ouch... let''s go, don''t get implicated." "..." Diners in half a block have avoided it, even the stall owners of a few shops don''t even want their business, and they don''t know where to hide. Su Lun sat on the spot with a blank expression, hooked his fingers, held the black umbrella in his hand, and was ready to fight. If you really want to make a fuss, let''s make a fuss. However, in the next second, unexpected things happened one after another to Su Lun! ...... There are many pirates near this snack street, and Qianjo just killed a few people from the Eleventh Team Marquez. Some of those pirates on the street were drinking, and they were cut off by Qiantiao Jianqi, and no one dared to come forward easily. I thought it would take a few minutes for the other squad leaders to come. If the squad leader can''t handle it any more, senior cadres like the fleet commander will come. Suren thought he would be able to wave at least for a few minutes. Qianjo didn''t care about the blind female pianist on the ground, now that too much involvement will only hurt her, and only said lightly: "You go first." The blind girl was silent, touched her bamboo pole, and left quietly. But I didn''t wait for the pirate squad leader to come... At this moment, suddenly, light and shadow flashed in front of him, and a swordsman in linen wearing a hat appeared out of thin air. "This!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, without any fluctuation, this person appeared! Not far away, Qianjo stared at the man with the expression of an enemy. Master! Top swordsman! Not from the North Sea Fleet! Countless thoughts flashed through Su Lun''s mind, but he didn''t understand the origin of the swordsman who suddenly appeared. Suddenly, just as Liu Sheng''s table was about to slip away, a silver moon appeared in front of him. The sword light is like a hidden moon. At first glance, Yanagyu Hanjiro''s expression froze there, and a blood line immediately appeared on his neck. The accomplices on the side saw something, and said tremblingly: "The stunt of ''Yusheng Yi Dao Liu'', [The Profound Truth of the Sword: The Copy of the Moon]! This.... the senior of the Liusheng family!" Su Lun didn''t understand it at all. This sackcloth swordsman suddenly appeared, killed a minion, and left? Moreover, listening to the meaning of others, it seems to be the elder of the Yagyu family? However, the next scene. It made Su Lun not believe his eyes. The swordsman in sackcloth walked away twice, and then his figure faded away. In front of everyone''s eyes, just like when he appeared out of thin air just now, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air! Without any spatial fluctuation, the fire of body and soul is gone what the hell? He is obviously a big living person, how could he suddenly appear and then disappear? Su Lun felt that this scene seemed familiar, and immediately thought of the previous situation of "Sword Casting Village". But before he had time to think about it, Qianjo beside him seemed to understand something, and murmured, "Such a realm of kendo... It can only be the sword saint Yagyu Tenhei a hundred years ago." [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] For the first time, Su Lun felt that his brain was not enough. He didn''t speak, and Qianjo greeted him: "Let''s go first, we''ll talk later!" Su Lun nodded, and the two quickly disappeared from the crowd. ...... Listening to the clamor behind them, Su Lun and Qianjo changed their outfits and walked leisurely in the dark alley. Su Lun asked, "Sister Qianjo, what was the situation just now?" Chijo said, "That should be the Sword Saint Yagyu Jubei a hundred years ago." "The characters from a hundred years ago are not dead yet?" Su Lun sounded even more confused. The ancestor of the Liusheng family came to kill a junior and then left? "Dead. That''s his soul." Chijo''s face was also surprised. Su Lun frowned, "Soul?" It is clearly a living person in perception, how can it be a soul? Is your perception wrong? Suddenly, he thought of what Abe Taihe had told him before: "The Black Sun Festival" is coming, and the kingdom of yellow springs overlaps with the present world... Is this what you mean? Although Su Lun has heard the legend of Shanyin, when people die, they will go to Huangquan Kingdom, which is said to be the same as the human world. There are even legends that the human world at night is actually the Kingdom of Huangquan. Qian Tiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Similar situations have occurred one after another in the past few days. Some people who are obviously dead have appeared in the present world. Those souls of the deceased from Huangquan will follow the blood of their relatives to find them. Come..." This does explain everything. Why did the Sword Saint Yagyu Jubei appear here just now? Probably following the unfilial descendants. But Su Lun listened and found it incredible. Legends are legends, and they can become real. How do people understand? Alchemists are materialists They need to look at the essence through phenomena so that they will not be confused. But what is the essence of this matter? Chijo added: "I asked Yuko before, and she said that this kind of situation had also happened at the Black Sun Festival before. But this time, it seems to be very different. Before, there were only some ordinary ghosts. But this time, a few The people who appear in this rumor are all famous and powerful people in history. It seems that those big figures who should be in the historical novels are all getting together to return to the world..." She said, but without the doubts on Su Lun''s face. There was a look of anticipation on that heroic face. A kind of fanatical expectation to learn kendo with the strong! What a blessing to be able to fight against a strong man who has disappeared in history! ...... There was something wrong with Sullen. But the whole thing revealed evil, but he didn''t know what the problem was. This thing... Could it have something to do with Mitate Yahime? No, if you can really control Huang Quanguo, this ability is too exaggerated... Sullen pondered to no avail. But just as the two were about to walk out of the alley, they were stopped by someone. Looking up, a blind girl holding Sanxuanqin stood at the entrance of the alley. She opened her eyes and looked at Qianjo and said, "Miss, can I have a word with you?" Chijo tilted her head, "Oh?" Su Lun looked at her cataract-like eyes, her eyes narrowed, she suddenly realized something, and guessed in her heart: [Talent A-088-Tiantongyan]? Strange things continued. Seeing this scene, he was not surprised. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 326： Does Kagura need to undress? [Talent A-088-Tiantongyan] This talent is very rare, with strong ability, and belongs to the prophetic ability of the mysterious department. But there is no increase in combat power. At least that''s the case for the primary awakenings that have been recorded. From the books he read before, Su Lun knew that there was a "blood following the boundary" of this vein in Shanyin. It is said that these eyes can see where the living beings of the six realms die and where they are reborn again. But the ability owner is doomed to a tragic fate from the moment he is born. Because once those eyes are opened, they can see the scene of the death of others. And that is a fact that will happen in the future, and it cannot be changed. Therefore, they will see the death pictures of their relatives and friends again and again. Fate gives them the opportunity to see the future clearly, but they cannot change it. This is the most powerless. . Therefore, people who have awakened this talent are usually regarded as "unknown people" who bring death. This is similar to the death bird that Su Lun contracted. The girl piano teacher in front of her is not blind, she just doesn''t want to use those eyes to see this world that makes her feel like a "horror movie". Su Lun frowned as she watched her come to the door, and had a bad premonition. ...... Qianjo also seemed to recognize the special features of these eyes, smiled slightly, and asked, "Why, do you have something to tell me?" The young violinist had a sad face, as if suing her was someone who brought bad luck, "I know you''re looking for my grandfather. But he passed away two years ago." "Your grandfather?" When Chijo heard this, she suddenly realized something and asked, "Are you the granddaughter of "Sword Saint" Akutagawa Ryuichi? " The girl nodded, "I was picked up by my grandfather." Saying this identity will bring her a lot of trouble. Qianjo listened, showing a sudden sigh, and murmured in his mouth: "No wonder there is sword intent in your piano sound..." But at the same time, there was a deep regret on her face, "Mr. Akutagawa has passed away, it''s a pity." The girl pianist doesn''t seem to know how to organize her own language so that people will not feel disgusted, just like once in the village, because she predicted the death of the villagers, she was gradually feared, neglected, rejected, and driven away by everyone... She stammered, "I don''t know how I can help you. But...but...this is for you." Saying that, the girl violinist removed the pegs of her own shamisen in a random manner, and then disassembled the whole violin, revealing a small carving knife and a piece of Baijuan inside: "This is what my grandfather carved for me. Jyn. He used to say, if you meet a good person, give it away. I..." Seeing the carving knife, Chijo''s pupils shrank suddenly: "The true secret of Akutagawa Ichito-style!" The more she looked at it, the more she felt the sharp and sharp sword intent from the simple carving knife. The figure of the villain drawn on that Bai Juan is an extremely brilliant swordsmanship. Qianjo took a deep breath, her heroic face couldn''t hide her joy, "Give it to me?" The girl pianist nodded, "Yeah." She looked a little flustered, as if she didn''t know if she was questioned, she couldn''t explain her actions, "I don''t know if I can help you. But you are good people. I... can only do so much. ." Hearing this, Qianjo suddenly understood something. She smiled slightly, "You saw my death?" "me..." Hearing this, the girl violinist couldn''t hide his panic, was he going to be hated again... But to her surprise, the female swordsman in front of her asked again in a very calm tone: "I''m also a little curious, how will I die?" The girl pianist hesitated for a moment, and then said with difficulty: "I see, you...you are burning with fire..." Su Lun, who was beside him, didn''t speak the whole time, but when he heard this, his mood suddenly fluctuated. Will Sister Chijo die? Although I know that this is the destined way back in everyone''s life, being mentioned in advance will always make people feel inexplicably uncomfortable. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Moreover, he knew very well that the death picture predicted by the legendary [Talent A-088-Tiantongyan] was destined to happen. In other words, Qianjo''s voice will die in an accident? (Thousands will not die, there is a very interesting plot behind it) The two people on the side were more or less fluctuating in their hearts, but Qianjo, the only one who heard this, inadvertently raised his brows. There was no sadness on her face, nor many accidents, and she seemed to take her own life and death very lightly. This is the fate of the Rakshasa woman. She looked at the little girl''s uneasy expression, smiled open-mindedly like a relief, and asked, "At that time... did I ever regret it?" "Never." The girl violinist shook her head, those godless eyes looked at the person in front of her, and responded, "I saw you in the flames... I turned around and smiled." When Qianjo heard this, the corner of his mouth raised slightly in satisfaction, "That''s good." As if seeing the expected ending, everything is not so important. She looked at the girl in front of her and asked, "Are you going to be my disciple?" The girl pianist shook her head: "No. This is my own life. No one else can change it." Chijo shrugged, as if seeing his own shadow, and didn''t say much. She turned her face and greeted Su Lun, who was slightly distracted, "Let''s go." "Ok." Sullen nodded. He glanced at the girl again and hesitated, as if he felt that he should say something, but he didn''t know what to say. The girl pianist has closed her eyes, "Sir... You are the master of Huangquan, and I can''t see your future." ...... The two walked out of the alley side by side. Su Lun looked at the snow on the ground, and out of the corner of the eye glanced at Qianjo next to him. As if it was the first time to look at her so seriously, on that heroic face, there was still that frivolous smile with no drama and no lungs. Qianjo naturally noticed this gaze and complained, "Hey hey hey...why are you looking at me so much?" Suren shrugged, but didn''t respond to her. At this moment, many things came to his mind. How can people not die? Su Lun suddenly felt that this is the meaning of studying the three ultimate topics of alchemy and unlocking the meaning of life? There is no eternal substance in the world. One day, relatives will die, friends will die, and I will die too... From the moment of birth, everything in the world is destined to come to an end. And this end point is "death"? Is death really the end? He had a vague feeling in his heart. Su Lun''s understanding of the "law of death" is far beyond ordinary people. At this moment, like quicksand passing between his fingers, he seems to have realized something new. Just when some thoughts flashed through his mind, suddenly, an arm was skillfully placed on his shoulder, and then he pulled hard towards her body. As close as ever. Su Lun only felt that his head was deeply immersed in a gentle touch, he was punched, and a thousand dissatisfied mutterings came from his ears: "What are you thinking!" Chijo was half a head shorter than Suren. The intimate actions of the two made Su Lun have to bend over. His neck was locked and he couldn''t break free, so he simply squatted down, and then lifted Qiantiao by the waist. Thousands of times had the upper hand in the past, but this time, Su Lun turned his back on the customer. The body suddenly vacated, Qianjo was also surprised, unable to break free, "Hey, hey, what are you doing, let me down!" "Hahaha..." Su Lun laughed loudly, but ignored her struggle and ran wildly in the alley. His physical fitness is not bad. Even if he is carrying a person, he is as light as a swallow. He even ran and jumped, found a nearby tallest house, and climbed directly to the roof. Only then did he put Chijo down. At this moment, the sky is completely dark, and the huge Edo Castle is full of orange lights, and the starry sky is shining brightly. Qianjo was carried on the roof, his eyes were faint, he wanted to beat Su Lun, but looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes gradually blurred: "Oh, this place has a good scenery." Sullen smiled. The two sat side by side on the roof ridge, watching the fireworks in the city. Feiyi River divided Edo Castle into two urban districts, north and south. There were sparks floating on the river, which were river lanterns that residents prayed to the gods. There are also some Kongming lanterns floating in the sky, because they are far apart, they look like fireflies. Recently, there have been many deceased people from Huangquan Kingdom in the city, and more and more people worship. At the end of the field of vision is a big mountain with a hazy shadow. It is the "Sacred Mountain of the Day", one of the three sacred mountains of Shanyin. Even at night, you can see the majestic mountain and the white snow on the peak. Those palaces with white walls and green tile roofs built on the mountain are the imperial residences where the imperial family lives. The two didn''t speak for a long time, and the scene in the city was reflected in their eyes. Suddenly, a paper crane flew in the sky. Qianjo reached out to catch Zhihe and said, "Miss Yuko is here." Su Lun looked down, and sure enough, he saw several figures approaching quickly. A few guards stayed below, and a figure in white scurried up the roof. Looking closely, it was the goddess Yuko who was disguised as a man. Seeing the two of them sitting on the roof ridge, Yuzi sat next to Qianjo without seeing anything, "Hey... Sister Qianjo and Mr. Su Lun found a place with a good view." Qianjo pursed his lips and said, "Su Lun found it." She said, hooking Yuzi''s shoulder again, and said, "Miss Yuzi, Su Lun wants to stay with you for a few days. I want to ask if you are willing." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere instantly became very strange. Su Lun glanced at her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. It means that even though it means so, but the words come out of Qianjo''s mouth, why does it feel that the taste is not right? Fortunately, Yuzi has been familiar with them these days. When she heard Qianjo''s words, she automatically threw out those jokes, and immediately understood the meaning of the words, "Mr. Su Lun wants to live in the emperor for a few days?" She showed the warm smile of the host''s hospitality, and asked herself, "Of course you can!" "Ok." Su Lun also nodded and said his thoughts, "I want to live in the royal library for a few days and read Shan Yin''s books. I don''t know if it is convenient for Miss Yuzi." "Nature is convenient." Yu Zi said happily: "There are indeed many secret books in the library. Mr. Su Lun likes to study so much, he will definitely not be disappointed." Several people are no longer unfamiliar, and Su Lun is not too polite, and smiled: "Then I will cause you trouble." Yuzi disagreed, "It''s not much trouble." Qianjo on the side seemed to feel that the task of his existence was completed, and muttered: "Then you two talk slowly, I will not accompany you." Hearing this, Yuzi looked at Qiantiao and said in surprise, "Sister Qiantiao, are you not going?" Qianjo, who can''t be idle, said with a dull face: "There are so many rules in the Imperial Palace, what''s the point. I don''t want to go there and lock it up." Saying that, she stood up and jumped down without looking back, "Okay, you two go and have a good conversation, I''ll go first!" Looking at it again, in the blink of an eye, the person has disappeared in the alley. Sullen: "..." Yuko: "..." The two people on the roof ridge looked at each other, and both showed expressions of crying and laughing. Yu Zi got up and bowed slightly: "Mr. Su Lun, let''s go then." ...... Su Lun followed the royal son to the imperial residence at the foot of the "Sacred Mountain of the Day". As expected of the princess, in Edo Castle, there are many guards around her. Along the way, Su Lun also noticed a lot of masters among the various bright and dark guards. Suren just wanted to find an undisturbed place to do his research and read books. Naturally, he didn''t want to see any royal family members. Those red tape and useless social interactions make more sense to him than to do two more alchemy experiments. Yuzi also knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t notify anyone else, and took Su Lun all the way across the moat and into the palace surrounded by white walls. The two entered the palace quietly. The area of ??the palace complex is not large, with outer gardens and imperial gardens. The Royal Garden was the place where the emperor lived. It was heavily guarded, and it was troublesome to go in to worship. Su Lun didn''t want to go. He was going to the library in Dongwaiyuan, a four-story building with a green tile roof. After entering the palace, the guards spread out a little. Yuzi''s identity is very special, not only the princess, but also the king of Zhai, with great power. Leading a person into the palace, no one came to ask. She is like a competent little tour guide, introducing her home. The two walked through a garden with green lotus ponds and large sakura trees. I don''t know what method was used, but the garden is in full bloom, and it is a charming scene of spring. The buildings in the Imperial Palace are made of carved beams and painted buildings, and the wooden construction craftsmanship has been achieved to the extreme, which is pleasing to the eye. Yu Zi led Su Lun walking in the garden slate. She pointed to the building next to the library and said, "That''s the treasure house of the royal family..." "Oh?" Su Lun looked at the small building that looked like a museum, and when he looked at it casually, he saw a set of Warring States Armor in a glass cabinet. The collection of the royal family is naturally extremely luxurious, and almost the top secret treasures of the entire mountain are gathered here. The two walked and chatted. Su Lun also briefly explained to Yu Zi some of the views he knew, such as industry and social development. Now the situation of Shan Yin is very complicated, and it is also the general trend. But there is a certain conflict between the technological society and the theocratic society. He didn''t talk too much, just reminded him a few words as a friend. Yuko may know the situation better than him. After chatting and chatting, the two walked into the library. The building was dry, with whale oil lamps hanging from the beams, and it was bright even at night. The two turned around a corridor, and what they saw was densely packed with various classics. Yuzi introduced: "On the first floor are some classics collected by the people; on the second floor are some isolated and rare books; on the third floor are all kinds of secret techniques, ninjutsu, yin and yang; It was authorized by my father''s decree, because many books about gods are not allowed to be read by people other than the Shenfu clan." As she said that, she smiled slightly: "However, if Mr. Su Lun wants to go up, it happens that I will be in the palace these days and can accompany you up." Su Lun listened and responded, "Then I will trouble Miss Yuzi. I just want to know some of Shan Yin''s books. If they are too sensitive, I don''t need to read them." It is already a great honor to be brought by the dignified princess to visit the royal collection, and he will not take an inch. What''s more, there are so many classics on the third floor, I''m afraid it will take many years to read them. Listening, Yu Zi smiled slightly, and the two of them were already familiar with this way of getting along. She also introduced: "Unfortunately, the library has been burned, and there are many books missing." Su Lun was also a little surprised, "Is this place burned?" There are many masters in the palace. Even if there is a fire, come to a "water escape ninjutsu", put out the fire in minutes, can it still burn? "Yeah, it''s burned almost every one or two hundred years." Yuzi said, and seemed to know what Su Lun was wondering, and added: "Actually, it is not all accidental, some fires are the will of the gods. The content of some words will offend the majesty of the gods, or should not be spread by people, Nature cannot survive in the world. "Oh." Su Lun listened with a stunned expression on his face. At the same time, he also thought of what Mr. Jing said before, that some knowledge in human beings will be erased and blocked by the upper gods. This sees an example? The two did not stay on the first floor any longer, and stepped on the wooden stairs to the second floor. This floor is mostly orphans and manuscripts, and even transcripts cannot be bought outside. Su Lun glanced at the labels on the bookshelf quickly. His eyesight and brain development are extremely high, and he has a general idea of ??what books he has at a glance. What he saw, he was slightly puzzled, "Miss Yuko, do you have the manuscript of the great writer Fujiwara Hayato?" "Naturally there is." Yuko clapped her hands. At this time, someone in the attic immediately responded: "Reporting to Your Highness the Princess, Hayato Fujiwara''s manuscript was borrowed by Kazuo Hojo, Minister of Military Aircraft, two days ago. There is only the transcript of Taihe Year 9 in the library. It is in the west thirteen cabinet." Yuzi listened and nodded: "Well. You go." Su Lun was not surprised, because he just swept the bookshelf labeled "Fujiwara Hayato" was empty. He suddenly thought of Katyusha''s grandmother, the old man''s energy is really great. In the imperial library of Shenfu, someone took her things out in advance. Su Lun didn''t say much. Manuscript transcripts or whatever, it made no difference to him. At this time, he remembered the words of the previous bookstore owner and asked, "By the way, does Miss Yuko know about Sensoji Temple? I heard that Mr. Fujiwara was the last one to repair in that temple?" Yuko nodded: "Of course I know. The history of Sensoji Temple is earlier than that of Edo Castle... According to legend, the ''Orchid Orochi'' is sealed there." Su Lun asked, "Orochi? Has that kind of mythical monster really existed?" Although the words are so asked, this is a proper mythical creature. In terms of time, it is still a monster in the era of Amaterasu, and there is a high probability that there is no such thing. "It is said that there is." Yu Zi responded with a sweet smile, paused, and then explained tactfully, "That''s the monks guarding. I''m a Shinto witch, I don''t know very well." Shanyin is not only Shinto, but also Buddhist temples. These are two belief systems, and they have nothing to do with each other. "Oh." Su Lun didn''t ask any further questions. But his thoughts also flew, so why did Mr. Fujiwara choose to practice at Sensoji Temple? The two walked up to the third floor unknowingly. On the third floor, there are a lot fewer books, but there are many more scrolls, stone tablets, and animal skin papers with obvious energy fluctuations. There are also clan emblems of various ninja families, clan emblems of major families, and martial arts school logos, covering almost all eras of Shanyin. Ninjutsu, Swordsmanship, Shinto Secret Art, Onmyoji, Forbidden Secret Art... Just looking at those labels, Su Lun felt dazzled. On the top, it is the most mysterious fourth floor of the library. Even on the stairs, Su Lun saw various restrictions. Although Su Lun knew that the books upstairs involved some taboos, he also wanted to visit and gain insight. He asked, "Miss Yuzi, can I visit upstairs?" Yuzi understood what he meant and nodded happily, "Of course." Tee, Tee, Tee... The two walked up the stairs. With Yuko in front, those restrictions were not triggered. Walking up, the space is not too large, and the collection is not too much. Su Lun looked at the black and white curtains hanging around the fourth floor with the cherry blossom family emblem that seduced the Shenfu clan, as well as some sacrificial totems of Amaterasu. For most of the collections here, Su Lun clearly felt that indescribable will. This is the power of the gods. Yuzi introduced: "These are all items inherited from our Shenfu clan. We once enshrined the ''Three Divine Artifacts'' Tiancong Cloud Sword, Bachi Qionggou Jade and Baja Mirror. Unfortunately, they were lost in the war..." "Oh..." Su Lun also felt that it was really insightful. This was the first time he had seen so many "Sacred Things". Knowing and seeing, he didn''t want to offend. I stopped for a while, thinking about it. But at this time, his eyes were swept away, he looked at the colorful murals on the wall, and his heart sighed, and his eyes also focused on the past. The painting on the mural is exactly the situation of the "Black Sun Festival". The content is also the legend that Su Lun has heard. The great **** Amaterasu walked away in anger, a black sun appeared in the sky, and people held a grand sacrificial ceremony. The core content of the story is the process of the priestess sacrifice. She''s not an ordinary shrine maiden. Judging by her outfit, she''s the King of Zhai! The shrine maiden in the fresco danced on the fallen wooden barrel, with her upper body uncovered, her **** exposed, her pockets hanging down to her private parts, which attracted the cheers of the onlookers. The painting style is very expressive, making people seem to see a real person like a movie screen. There seems to be a kagura sounding in the ear, and the dance is like the dance of the gods. However, looking at the shrine maiden''s costume, Su Lun unconsciously thought of the appearance of the shrine maiden''s costume passed on by Yuko. The temperament and appearance are 90% similar. And he also knew that the orthodox Kagura dance requires undressing? Although there are no evil thoughts, my thoughts don''t feel like they will associate some. Yu Zi naturally noticed Su Lun''s eyes, and his cheeks flashed a touch of ruddy, and explained: "This is the ''Kagura Dance'', a dance that every generation of Zhai King must be familiar with." She seemed to think of something else, paused, and then explained one more sentence: "This dance is for the gods. It can only be seen in the altar of the shrine, and no one else can see it. Those Kagura dances outside, It''s all simplified..." Su Lun was surprised, "That''s it." He also felt that this trip was really right, and his knowledge increased greatly. This royal son is also enough friends. Without her, Su Lun really had no chance to come into contact with so many hidden secrets of Shanyin Kingdom. ...... The two stayed for a while and walked down the third floor. Yuzi knew that Su Lun had a lot of secrets, and it would be very troublesome for outsiders to know, so she ordered the guards in the library to go out. Not long after, there were only two people in the huge library. The royal son also has to prepare a big sacrifice, so he has to stay in the imperial residence for a few days, burn incense, bathe and fast. She lives in the attic not far from the library, and she can come over as soon as she is notified. Su Lun didn''t think anything would happen either. At least before the Black Sun Festival, he was preparing to be in the library. He has too much to do. As soon as the royal son left, Su Lun untied the eight-armed spider spear costume, and countless threads of silk involved all the books he was interested in. Hundreds of lines at a glance, read several books at a time. Suren absorbed the knowledge in the library like a gulp. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 327： legend! Su Lun stayed in the library for several days. Because it is the imperial residence, there is no need to worry about being disturbed. Every day, the maid brings exquisite food, and the life is leisurely and comfortable. Occasionally Shenfu Yuzi would come over to read a book when he was idle, and the two of them chatted about cultivation things together. When Su Lun encountered some questions that he did not understand, he could also be asked by someone. Su Lun knew that the higher the library building, the higher the value of reading the books, so he looked down from the third floor, the second floor, and the first floor. Super-high brain development and multitasking ability can greatly improve the ability of learning and memory. There are also two cursed items, [Serea''s Blessing] and [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript], which are also small artifacts to assist learning. Su Lun reads books extremely fast and efficiently. Given enough time, he would probably be willing to stay in the library for a few months. But the day of the "Black Sun Festival" is coming, and he always feels that something will happen, and he cherishes this leisure day even more. . Hundreds of lines at a glance, read several books at a time. Suren has a solid knowledge reserve, and he can understand many books at a glance. Even if it is the exercises that require understanding and comprehension, if you can comprehend it, you will comprehend it. Just keep it in your head, and when you have time, digest it slowly. What''s more, Yuko, the royal princess, also sent him many transcripts. Some watch, some take. Su Lun also felt that this friend could get along. When things go wrong, she can really help. ...... this day. This is the eighth day of Su Lun''s stay in the library. Tomorrow is the "Black Sun Festival", He wanted to scan the books he was interested in as soon as possible. At this moment, the first floor of the library is like a hole in coils of silk, and there are crystal threads everywhere. A book of books hung on the silk thread, and the sound of turning over the books in the air was endless. Those hanging books seemed to have invisible hands constantly flipping through them. Many of the classics on the first floor were folklore stories, and Su Lun read them roughly, almost just glanced at them. But what can be collected by the royal family is naturally the fine product that Shanyin has accumulated over the years, and he has not let it go. After all, Su Lun also found some small pleasures in reading books these days. From these books he discovered some little secrets that the librarians may not know. For example, some "word puzzles" hidden in the solitary manuscripts were solved as some kind of "forbidden art", or some "historical facts" that were erased, "heteropathic magic". There are even some "indescribable content" that Yuko said. Su Lun finally understood why alchemists like to use various encryption methods to hide their research results. In addition to keeping it secret from outsiders, it is also a means of deceiving "high-level beings" who don''t want low-level beings to master the secrets of high-level laws. Often, the value of those taboo content is high. ...... At this moment, Su Lun untied the eight-armed spider spear and immersed himself in the busyness. There were seven or eight books in front of him, and he flipped through them from time to time. His eyes swept across the words at a glance, while Spider Lance was busy with other things. This alloy operating table is placed in the room, and Su Lun is performing a precision operation on himself. He cut open the flesh and was inscribed some mysterious runes on the radius of his left arm. The flesh of the arm was everted, Sen Bai''s bones were exposed to the air, and Su Lun''s face did not have any strange color. Because he has a sufficient understanding of human anatomy, he knows the direction of every blood vessel and nerve, so everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Thanks to the Spider Spear Cloak, he was able to complete such complex operations and inscriptions alone. [Rune Flesh] This secret method requires refining your body as a curse. Su Lun has already drawn runes on his skin, and now he needs to draw on bones, blood vessels, and some necessary fascia and soft tissue mountains. rune. Then connect these runes with various functions to form a sophisticated and complex rune system, in order to exert some incredible magical effects. This refining process is very difficult and requires a high level of rune attainment and some specific secret techniques. It just so happens that Sullen has it now. With these, as for other risks, it can be completely ignored. Su Lun has absolute calmness and multi-purpose thinking ability, and there will be almost no mistakes at the subjective level in the process of surgery. However, this process is a little boring, and there is no hurry. Reading books is a good way to kill time. Suren got the ulna, got the radius, then sutured the incision, and started getting the humerus of the upper arm... If there are outsiders here, they will probably be frightened by his crazy behavior. Su Lun felt as calm as cutting someone else''s flesh. "X Serum" gives the body a super self-healing ability, and with some alchemy potions, once the wound is sutured, it will heal almost to the naked eye. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. Even if it lacks some rare materials, there is the royal treasure house next door, and it is good to have a princess friend, and it is not lacking at all. ...... Finally, the sun sets in the west. Before tomorrow''s "Black Sun Festival", Su Lun preliminarily carved the rune inscriptions on the bones. He put away the surgical instruments and moved his hands and feet. Infused with dark spiritual power, his whole body was covered with a dark golden luster, and his skin was full of dense and mysterious lines. "The basic structure of [Rune King Kong] has been set up, and now the physical defense ability has been greatly improved. This strength should be able to support the hormonal runaway of the fourth stage, and maybe it can break through the fifth stage in a short time... Later, I realized the advanced rune language. After that, there''s a big cap on growth." Su Lun raised her eyebrows and seemed quite satisfied with her results. After the life-saving ability of the Puppet Master''s body is increased, the combat power will be greatly improved. He estimated that if he met Ueno Sasaki, one of the "ghost hands" of the original Koga Sannin, he would probably not be as dangerous as before. The front is tough, and there is a certain degree of confidence that it can be killed. But as if he thought of something, he muttered again: "However, the shortcoming of dark spiritual power is a big problem. [Rune King Kong] is very strong, but such a complex rune requires more energy. Moreover, the hormonal runaway also doubles the energy consumption. Now if I want to be fully active, I am afraid I can''t last for three minutes..." [Rune King Kong] + hormonal runaway = three minutes of real man. If you encounter continuous combat, it is a big problem. However, this problem is also temporary. Su Lun also has an epic-level alchemy planting equipment sealed on his chest, which is the greatest confidence for him to take this career advancement route. He was looking forward to it in his heart: "After advancing to the fifth level, I will integrate [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], and then there will be no shortage of blue, and you will be able to use the two secret techniques without restrictions, and the control range of the puppet theater will also be limited. Can exaggerate infinitely..." It can be said that once he advances to the fifth rank, his combat power will be exaggerated and unbelievable. But just at this thought, Su Lun''s thoughts scattered, and he thought: "That''s not right, there is a limit to what the body can withstand. Even with an infinite amount of blue, the body can last a little longer for professional professionals. It will also collapse, and the hormonal runaway will cause irreversible damage to the body, or even death. If you want to last longer, you need to strengthen the physical strength. The current physical body is very reluctant to support sixth-order runes. Advanced occupation and breeding equipment selection, do you have to consider enhancing the physical strength?" At the beginning of this thought, this is an infinite nest of dolls. A stronger body can support stronger runes, and a stronger rune body can have stronger combat power... Su Lun''s expression showed deep thought, and vaguely had some reference directions for his future career advancement. Thoughts are still flying, However, at this time, Sudden, His eyes narrowed! "what..." Su Lun looked at a new book pulled out from the bookshelf in front of him, and a flash of light flashed in his left eye. He has the eye of omniscience, so he saw at a glance what was special about this manuscript. Between the lines of this ghost novel called "The Sword of Chrysanthemum", people can actually see a very clever alchemy encryption method! "Hormont encryption method? Very advanced encryption method..." After turning a few pages, Su Lun''s All-Seeing Eye automatically identified the ordering rules between words. This is an encryption method named after the great alchemist "Van Holmont" in the Age of Dawn, and is usually used to encrypt very advanced alchemy techniques. This is already the domain of "master" alchemists. Su Lun recognized this, which made him even more curious. What is it that gets this encryption? Was this novel written by an alchemist? But why is it in Shanyin''s library? Suren automatically found the corresponding decryption method in his mind. The text of the original novel in front of him has become something else. "Congratulations to you when you unlock the secret I''ve hidden in this novel, thoughtful and destined person. There are some small surprises hidden in the book." When Su Lun saw this sentence, the image of an alchemist who likes "treasure games" and even a little "little prank" suddenly appeared on the paper. Moreover, I suddenly had a guess in my heart. However, when he saw the next sentence, he was immediately shocked. "My name is Carl Gustav Jung. Oh, that name may not be known. Another pseudonym you may have heard of is ''Fujiwara Hayato''..." "It''s really him!" Su Lun looked at this self-introduction and immediately realized that it was definitely not someone else''s impersonation. The author who wrote this book is Hayato Fujiwara himself! Because this method is impossible for others to pretend to be. The ability to hide secrets with cryptography is not that great, as long as an alchemist with a little knowledge base can do it. But to encrypt these secrets and hide them in a novel with high literary value, this is the most incredible thing. Therefore, when Su Lun discovered this "Chrysanthemum and the Knife", he knew that the author of this book was not only an alchemist, but also had very high attainments in literature! There are absolutely not many such people. What a coincidence, Su Lun heard about one recently! When he saw that name, he couldn''t wait to see the next content. "I originally wanted to follow the guy ''Bellamy'' to explore the unknown route, but I found something that made me more interesting, and I stayed in Yamayin. This is part of my travel journal, but the place I went to is a little bit more interesting. very..." This opening, sure enough, did not disappoint Su Lun. In the circle of big people, 80% are big people. Seeing the words "exploring the unknown route" and "Bellamy", Su Lun immediately thought of a person. Thirty years ago, Sam Bellamy, the legendary pirate king recognized by the world! "Fujiwara Hayato actually knew the Pirate King?" Su Lun suddenly had the feeling of uncovering an unknown legendary history. A simple line of words seems to see the two legendary figures who stood at the top of that era talking and laughing. Su Lun watched with strong anticipation. "Because I went to a very special place, and then, I wanted to put this experience into words. This creative process is difficult, after all, those existences are indescribable. Creating this story may drain me. Lifespan, I don''t know if I''ll be able to finish it at the end of my lifespan. But anyway, I''m going to try..." A very special place. As expected of a great writer, he managed to get the suspense just right. Su Lun continued to watch. "If you don''t have a real story, you can''t write a story with a soul. This is also the most important reason why I became an adventurer and navigator. I came to Shanyin and found a lot of interesting stories." "You must be curious about where I went? Hehe... Maybe no one will believe it. I went to the ''Land of Yellow Springs''." "Yes! The real ''Land of Yellow Springs''." Seeing this, Su Lun suddenly frowned. He suddenly felt as if he was reading a novel of ghosts and ghosts again? After all, this Fujiwara Hayato has written many similar novels, and he has read many of them. But Su Lun felt that it was not so simple. If it''s just a novel, there''s no need to go to great lengths to hide it in another story. "I came back alive from the Land of Yellow Springs, and my soul was polluted by death. I plan to go to Sensoji Temple, where the monks are good at suppressing necromantic things with Buddhism, which should allow me to write more about my experiences in the world. .." "Oh, this is an unforgettable adventure. No one will believe that I have come back from the Land of Yellow Springs, where no one has ever returned!" "As for what I saw, I plan to write it in another story. In this book, I want to leave to future generations how I got there and how I came back. If you are lucky enough to be an adventurer, then, you You must be curious about that place full of mythology, right? If there is a chance to enter the myth and legend, who would refuse that kind of temptation? Haha..." "It also started when I traveled to the mountains and found two ''ghost train tickets'' used to save the dead..." "..." Seeing that, Su Lun really didn''t know how to describe his mood. The Fujiwara Hayato found a way to go to the Land of Yellow Springs, and after that, he really tried it! Damn...that''s the guts of an adventurer? Su Lun''s rationality made him resist the kind of "curiosity" that would kill people. No, you don''t want to go! will die! Fujiwara Hayato is a great alchemist, and he died because of it when he went. Su Lun didn''t want to take risks to satisfy his curiosity. But he had to admit that when he looked at the words in the text, some kind of thought sprouted in his heart. As the great writer said, if there is a chance to enter the myth, who doesn''t want to take a peek at it? ...... This "Knife of Chrysanthemum" novel is not long, dozens of pages thin, Su Lun quickly turned to the end. The words are vivid, and a truly great adventurer comes alive in his eyes. that guy It is precisely because of these pioneers of adventurers that there are so many splendid legends left in the world. This is the last paragraph of the book. "Oh, that''s right. Bellamy''s guy had a hunch that his voyage might encounter an accident, so he left three gold coins. One of them is with me. I left it in this book. In the book. If you''re interested in that guy''s sailing adventures, it''s probably another story. Oh, it''s interesting to think about it. Treasure story? In my eyes, I have created the protagonist of the legendary story..." Su Lun''s eyelids twitched as he watched. On the last page, I drew an ancient gold coin with a brush and a sketch of a train ticket. Just when he finished reading, these two patterns suddenly glowed. Su Lun felt the fluctuation of space, and when he reached out, a gold coin and a green train ticket appeared in his hand. [Black Sam''s Cursed Gold Coin] Detailed explanation: Legend has it that if you collect three gold coins, you can find the treasure of the pirate king Sam Bellamy''s shipwreck; the gold coins are engraved with some incomplete ciphertext information; "Sure enough, it''s the pirate king." Seeing the properties of the identified gold coins, Su Lun confirmed his thoughts. That Bellamy was the Pirate King who disappeared thirty years ago. Birds of a feather flock together. The circle of friends of legendary figures is indeed a legend! And Su Lun originally had a gold coin in his hand. There are two now. He didn''t even think to flip through the library of the imperial family, and he actually got such a harvest. And looking at the train ticket in his hand, Su Lun''s expression became even weirder. Tickets for Ghost Train Detailed explanation: Buy a ticket and get on the bus, it can send you to Huangquan Country, and there is some kind of undead certificate on the ticket. train? No, not what you think. This is an ancient youkai that has existed longer than you can imagine. Su Lun read the story in the book and said nothing for a long time. He knew that Hayato Fujiwara really took this "train ticket" to the country of Yellow Springs. After a long while, Su Lun let out a long sigh and said with emotion, "That guy is really crazy..." However, there is a real admiration from the bottom of my heart. ...... Su Lun collected the train tickets and gold coins. The content of the book has been cracked, and it doesn''t matter whether he keeps it in his hand or not. He turned his head over again. The title page reads: "If the world is a cage, then love is the key to unlocking the cage." Su Lun had heard this sentence before, in the mouth of Grandma Katyusha. After reading it, Su Lun seemed to have put down a heavy history. He put the "Knife of the Chrysanthemum" back to its original position on the bookshelf, thinking that maybe one day in the future, another person will discover the secret in the story, and probably see the life of this great writer Fujiwara Hayato is a legendary experience, It would be equally astonishing. As for "The Land of Yellow Springs", although Su Lun was very curious, he had no intention of going. He thought, without the strength of the eighth or ninth order, UU reading www. uukanshu.com went to GG too. For the Fujiwara Hayato to come back alive, in addition to his strength and adventure experience, luck really accounts for a large part. Adventure is of course impossible to take risks. On the contrary, another thing made Su Lun even more curious. This "Knife of the Chrysanthemum" was written before going to Sensoji Temple. In other words, Fujiwara Hayato was really creating at the last moment of his life. He wrote the experience of going to the Land of Yellow Springs in the story? If it was written, what kind of masterpiece would it be? Su Lun was looking forward to that story. He thought that going to Sensoji Temple would probably be fruitless. After all, Hayato Fujiwara is so famous. Over the years, there have been countless people who want to find his manuscripts, and the threshold of Sensoji Temple is probably broken. But now that he saw this "Knife of Chrysanthemum", he felt that it was really possible. Maybe hidden somewhere? Even if it''s a scrap, it shouldn''t leave anything behind. While Su Lun was still thinking, a noise was heard in the garden outside the Imperial Palace. It sounded like a lot of people came in. In the quiet and peaceful imperial residence, this is very unusual. Su Lun sensed the powerful and familiar soul fire, frowned, and murmured in his mouth, "Ixil Paeon, the ''General of Gluttony'', is here? Those pirates finally couldn''t help but force the palace..." It was no surprise. He had previously felt that the "Black Sun Festival" was a great threshold for the imperial family to be consecrated by gods. All kinds of people who fell into trouble were going to attack. Before that was the best opportunity, not after. PS. The subscription situation is very bad now. Book friends who can support subscription will support it, please. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 238： someone polluted the sun Su Lun sensed that the cadres of the Beihai Nineteenth Fleet had entered the Imperial Garden, and naturally they went to see the current Emperor Akihito of the Shenfu clan. To be precise, not to see, but to talk. According to the status recognized by the Cid Empire to Oleg, the "King of the North Sea" is the legal lord of the large area of ????the North Sea, and the territory includes the four countries of Beizhou. The messenger under Oleg naturally has the same status as the king of the subordinate country. However, Sullen also expects that the negotiations will not go well. Because he had asked Yuzi before, knowing that the attitude of the imperial family Shenfu will be very tough, even if it is really burning jade, it will not compromise. After all, they did not represent imperial power, but also divine power. If you really want to give in, the entire belief system will collapse immediately, and people''s hearts will be unstable. That is the real disaster. If not, not long after the group of pirates entered, countless powerful breaths suddenly burst out. There are pirates, and there are those who were originally hidden in various royal houses. . The two sides were at each other''s throats, refusing to give in to each other, and the momentum was getting higher and higher. This made the original royal residence of flowers and birds suddenly become dark and turbulent. However, a moment later, a domineering aura suddenly descended. It makes people feel that there is a strange black hole-like suction all around, as if to swallow the entire imperial palace complex. That kind of terrifying coercion that made people palpitate, hit everyone''s heart in a wide range. In an instant, the aura of those powerhouses representing Shanyin was suppressed and died down. This is absolute strength suppression. In the library, Su Lun was still flipping through the books. Feeling the domineering aura, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he muttered to himself: "The field of gluttony... The ability of a seventh-order professional to control a law is really terrifying." "The Gluttonous General" Ikhir Peon, the second-stage awakening of [B-010-Big Stomach King], the entire mountain is afraid that no one is his opponent. However, the Shenfu clan is not without the power of a battle. Although Shanyin Kingdom''s master rank and weaponry are indeed far worse than the Beihai Fleet. But they also have "the power of the gods". Su Lun had seen the fourth floor of the library. Shenfu''s background is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If you really want to play a game, you are still sure that you will lose both. But after the fight, it seems that the Takeda Shogunate became a fisherman? There is also the "demon" Abe Tai and the "third party" Katyusha family behind them. What role do they play? "It''s complicated..." While Su Lun was reading, these thoughts flashed through his mind. Shan Yin''s current situation is like a puddle of muddy water, but he has no interest in political matters. He only thought that after the royal son came to say goodbye for a while, he left the library. Tomorrow''s "Black Sun Festival" will definitely have a big change, the imperial residence is not safe, and Su Lun has to prepare early. ...... Not long after, the group of pirates with bad intentions flirted with the court ladies all the way, and went out laughing and playing. Unexpectedly, there was no fight, probably because of some compromise conditions. After the noise disappeared for a quarter of an hour, Su Lun put down the book in his hand and finally got up. His eyes looked towards the door of the library. At this time, the goddess Yuko in a red and white witch costume walked in. Su Lun glanced at it, his eyes slightly stagnant. Yu Zi is the King of Zhai who serves the great **** Amaterasu. She has been burning incense, bathing and fasting according to the ancient method for the past three days, preparing for the big sacrifice tomorrow. Although her temperament looked fresh and elegant before, she was still somewhat "popular". Looking at it now, there is no fireworks at all. Her body was even covered with a layer of faint fluorescence, her breath was ethereal, almost divine. She looked at Su Lun and bowed slightly politely, "Mr. Su Lun, let''s walk together?" Su Lun nodded in response, knowing that she wanted to see her off, and said, "Miss Yuzi is so busy, there is no need to send me off in person." Before returning to Edo, it was a protected transaction. Now, Yuzi still takes time out of his busy schedule to send himself, which is considered to be his friend. Yu Zi''s beautiful eyes finally had a mood swing, and she smiled lightly, "Mr. Su Lun is Yu Zi''s friend, so of course he will send it in person." When Su Lun heard this, his expression was the same, but he felt the heaviness in his heart. Although they have been familiar with each other these days, this Yuko has never mentioned the word "friend" on his lips. Shan Yin''s situation is not optimistic, and she probably knows that after the first meeting this time, there may be no chance to see him again next time. The two walked out and entered the imperial garden where they came. The last time I came was late at night and the lights were bright. It is evening now, and there is a large red glow in the sky. The cherry blossoms in the garden are in full bloom, and the frogs in the lotus pond reflect the shadows of the two of them. The two of them didn''t speak for a long time, only the faint sound of wind beside their ears. Su Lun always felt that he should say something, and asked: "I saw the people from the North Sea Fleet coming, and the negotiation was not going well?" The white clogs under Yuzi''s feet made a clear sound of "keng" and "keng" on the slate. Hearing this, she responded calmly: "It doesn''t matter what the outcome of the negotiation is. The great priest of Iga Shrine used divine magic to predict the result, and the foreign invaders will be annihilated in the wrath of the gods. Don''t worry. The trouble now is the actions of the Takeda Shogunate..." Su Lun raised her brows when she heard this. Divination? With this level of divination, I''m afraid that "great priest" will not survive. But... the ending is that the North Sea Fleet will be destroyed by the gods? ! The topic I was looking for at random seemed to be asking a big secret. But if the plot really developed like this, it would be even more incomprehensible. From what it looks like now, the Beihai Fleet is "invincible" in Shanyin! What kind of power is it that can destroy a fleet of 10,000 people with a seventh-order professional and super modern equipment? Could it be Shenfu''s secret method? Things got even more confusing. Su Lun didn''t ask any further questions. Yu Zi can tell all this kind of top secret, obviously he doesn''t treat him as an outsider. At the same time, Su Lun was also inexplicably relieved. After all, he felt that these unruly pirates were more troublesome than the Takeda Shogunate, and it was better to have mysterious powers to deal with them. After a pause, Yuko continued: "Because of pressure from all walks of life, the Takeda shogunate has mobilized a large number of troops to Edo these days, and it looks like they are preparing to fight those pirates. But it is actually aimed at our royal family. Jiang The feudal lord Qicheng near the door is loyal to Takeda Shinno, and tomorrow there will be a big festival. There will definitely be a battle. Mr. Su Lun and Miss Chijo, please do not go near the Iga Shrine, the Imperial Palace and the Baiyun Sacred Mountain..." At this moment, her expression and tone did not have any emotional fluctuations. Su Lun pondered, but did not speak. Although they are not people who are afraid of things, but this kind of national war level battle, he and Qianjo are currently unable to mix. After thinking about it, he asked again, "Where''s that Midoriya?" Yuko said: "The informants didn''t find her trace. They should know where she was exposed and where she was hiding." "Oh." Su Lun frowned slightly. Only after he knew that Mitre Ji Ye was a humanoid [Pandora], he always felt that there was still a wave of "big conspiracies" secretly bred. But at this time, it was too late to say more. The two had already reached the gate of the imperial palace, Yu Zi stopped there and bowed slightly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su Lun, I can only send you here. After the burning, I can''t leave the imperial residence." Su Lun nodded, "Okay." He turned around and glanced, "Miss Yuko, take care." Yu Zijing''s eyes flickered, and there was finally a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Su Lun also take care." ........ Su Lun left the Imperial Palace, and then found Qianjou who was gambling at the gambling stall in Ginza, West City. Not long after, the two were walking down the street. A few days ago, he killed an acting squad leader of the Beihai Fleet, Qianjo also kept a low profile, changed into a ronin attire, and covered his face with a hat. She carried the sackcloth-wrapped demon knife on her shoulders with one hand, and patted Su Lun on the shoulder with the other. She joked, "Why, are you having a good time with Miss Yuzi these days?" Su Lun raised his eyebrows, "There are people taking care of the food and lodging, which is not bad." I''ve been in the library for the past few days, and I don''t have anything special to say. I can make it clear in a few words. "That''s it?" Qianjo didn''t hear what she wanted to hear, and her expression was a little dull, "Nothing special happened?" "Oh, there really is." Thinking of something, Su Lun said again: "I found a novel by Hayato Fujiwara in the library..." As he spoke, he told Qianjo the information he knew. When Qianjo heard this, she, who was not interested in any literati at first, suddenly became interested, and she was greatly surprised: "Does the Kingdom of Yellow Springs really exist?" "Yeah, I also find it a little unbelievable." Su Lun shrugged, took out the [Ghost Train Ticket] and showed it, adding: "But it should be true." He looked at the Edo residents who burned paper to worship on the street, and there was a deep thoughtful look in his eyes. In recent days, the probability of ghosts and monsters appearing in the city has become more and more frequent. No matter how you look at this situation, it is very unusual. He asked, "Sister Qiantiao, do you think this ''Huangquan'' is artificial?" "Probably not." Qianjo pondered for a while, and then said: "Some special curses do have the ability to affect the world in a wide range. But the current situation is by no means a movement that ordinary [forbidden objects] can make. Except for those indescribable things. God''s power, I really can''t think of other possibilities. If there are people who can control such power, to replace the Shenfu clan, there is probably no need to wait for the ''Black Sun Festival''." "Ok." Su Lun nodded, what he thought too. Qiantiao rolled his eyes and said again: "However, the situation of the Shenfu clan is very bad now. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tomorrow. Yuzi''s situation is not optimistic..." As friends, it is naturally impossible for them to watch Yuzi in danger. If I can help a little, I''ll definitely do it. But Yuzi''s identity is very special, whether it is the princess or the king of Zhai, she is destined to participate in the chaos. It''s not very helpful either. What''s more, the situation was so complicated that Su Lun couldn''t guess what would happen tomorrow. Only take one step at a time. As he was walking, Qiantiao saw a wine shop on the street, turned his head and asked, "Are you hungry?" Su Lun shook his head, "I just ate it." Chijo: "Oh, then let''s find a place to rest." She has something to do tomorrow, she has to recharge her batteries, and she has no plans to go to the gambling stalls. The two walked a few steps and saw a high-end hotel called "Red Catfish", so they went to open a room. Knowing that the situation in Edo was very complicated, Chijo had already arranged for Lolota and the rest of the crew to leave Edo ahead of schedule. Now the two are alone. But this is also normal. After the enchantment was arranged in the room, the two meditated on the tatami in the hotel. Sullen undid the spider spear cloak and fiddled with his own puppet. When he watched Qianjo take out the quaint carving knife, his aura suddenly overflowed, and he asked curiously, "Sister Qianjo, how do I feel that your sword intent has changed from before?" This kind of feeling is a bit like the feeling that Qianjoo got the demon sword Zongzheng before, and the realm of kendo suddenly rose a bit. "Yes." Qianjo holding a sword in his hand always has a sharp edge in his eyes. She smashed her mouth and said: "The other day that girl gave me ''Akutagawa''s true secret of the sword''s secret method''. After comprehending the past few days, I have learned a lot. My sword intent also shows signs of turning into ganglia, which can be regarded as touching. I have reached the threshold of the highest realm of kendo. Unfortunately, I always almost linger, and I just dont know where the difference is. (The realm of Kendo: Swordsman - Great Swordsman - Sword Saint - Sword God) Having said that, she sighed: "Hey, it would be nice if I could ask a swordsman in person..." At that time, there were not many people who could give her advice in kendo. Lai Shanyin was originally here for the contemporary swordsman Ryuichi Akutagawa, but he had passed away. Suddenly, Qiantiao thought of something again, and said with burning eyes: "If there are those ancient sword saints and sword gods in the country of Yellow Springs, don''t say it, I really want to go and see." Su Lun: "You mean the one hundred-year-old Sword Saint Yagyu Jubei that you met before?" Chijo shrugged, "Yeah. It''s a pity that I haven''t met him since that day." "..." Su Lun''s mind flashed when he heard this. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind: Huang Quan''s existence, will it have something to do with Fujiwara Hayato? After all, that great writer is the only known person in the world who has been to the Land of Yellow Springs. In this regard, even a Shinto witch like Yuko is inferior to her. However, thought to thought, how can Su Lun say that the two are connected by a reasonable logical relationship that conforms to his cognition. ...... The next day, Edo Castle was lively in the early morning. "Black Sun Festival" is the most important sacrificial activity in Shanyin. People will hold huge and grand celebrations on this day, in order to use the celebration to attract Amaterasu to return to the world. The streets are full of floats made by craftsmen these days, and the Feiyi River is also full of hundreds of colorful boats and cruise ships, and people on both sides of the river are full of costumes. Sumo performances, geisha trips, lion dances, drums... The procession stretches for several miles, and theirs will follow the Feiyi River from Nancheng to the imperial residence at the foot of the "Bairi Shenshan", where there will be witches and sacrifices. In the end, when the dark day comes, there will be a grand fireworks show, and then in the Iga Shrine, the king of the king of the gods will dance the Kagura dance, summon the **** of Amaterasu, and the sun will return to the earth... This is a sacrificial process that has lasted for thousands of years. Su Lun had seen it on the frescoes on the fourth floor of the Imperial Palace Library before. The situation is exactly the same. Because of the reminder from the imperial son, Su Lun and Chijo were not close to the Iga Shrine and the Imperial Palace at the foot of Bairi Mountain. If it really wants to fight, the main battlefield is like a meat grinder, and no matter how strong the ability is, it may be affected. The two of them were on a hillside a few miles away from the shrine, watching with binoculars. Because he had asked Yuzi carefully, and Su Lun''s own half-hearted stargazing technique, he determined that the solar eclipse would occur at around 12:15 noon. There''s still half an hour left. The two observed in the telescope for a while, and had already seen a large number of troops and samurai gatherings. Qianjo Road: "The people from the Takeda Shogunate and the North Sea Fleet are all present. It seems that they are preparing to attack..." Su Lun looked carefully in the crowd, "The shogunate general Takeda Nobuno has appeared, and the Mitre Yahime hasn''t appeared yet..." [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ...... On the other hand. On the pier of Edo Castle, dozens of pirate ships of the North Sea Fleet fluttered in the wind. The muzzles of hundreds of artillery pieces have been raised all at once, aiming at the palace group at the foot of Bairi Mountain. With just one order, these large-caliber artillery will bring round after round of fire coverage to Edo Castle. On the deck of the main ship, the commander of the Ninth Fleet, "Admiral Gluttonous" Ikhir Payon, and the cadres were already fully armed. "Boss, the Shenfu clan still refused to sign the treaty!" "Since those guys don''t know what''s good or bad, let''s get ready to fight. Hmph, well, if you don''t use force to subdue them, those guys won''t surrender with peace of mind." "Yes, boss." "Although the contract has been signed, let''s wait for the guys from the Takeda Shogunate to act first! I always feel that the guy from Takeda Shinno has other thoughts in his stomach, so let''s try their determination..." "Yes!" ...... "Two minutes left." Su Lun, who was wearing sunglasses, looked at the pocket watch in his hand from time to time, and then looked at the sky. Where is Qianjo lying on his back, closing his eyes and taking a nap. The weather today is fine and cloudless. The bright sun in the sky turned white, and as time passed, some black filaments gradually appeared on the edge of the sun''s aperture. From the current point of view, apart from the expected North Sea Fleet and the Takeda Shogunate, there is no unexpected situation. Su Lun was also curious about the results of the divination that Yuzi said, what method the gods would use to destroy the dozens of ships at the dock. Also, does Amaterasu really exist? "One more minute..." Because they were watching the battle several kilometers apart, the two of them were very calm, and no matter how random the shells flew, they would not be able to hit them in their direction. The two watched as the sky gradually darkened, and the solar eclipse was about to be staged in front of them. But suddenly, Su Lun''s expression froze, "Huh..." Because at this time, his left eye identified something special. The word [sunshine] suddenly became [some rays of light with cursed properties]... Su Lun''s first reaction was, probably because of belief, the solar eclipse is different from other places in Shanyin Kingdom? But once again, thinking about the situation in Shanyin, he had a hunch that he didn''t have a second. Then in a very short period of time, the sun in the sky was slowly devoured by darkness, mutilated, semicircular, and finally turned into a black sphere with a halo. If you look closely, it''s dark and weird. But at this time, Su Lun suddenly burst out: "Fuck..." Because at this time, the solar eclipse and celestial phenomena identified in his eyes became a series of descriptions of the cursed space. Deadly NovelThe Land of Yellow Springs Detailed explanation: A specially triggered cursed space, this is the world of the dead. Where the light of the black sun shines, people who have no belief in gods will be sucked into the space: even for top professionals, this is a ''T-level'' space; after entering, the air of yellow spring will corrode the sun of living people Qi will eventually assimilate into a ghost, and the absorption of spiritual power, food, and water will all speed up the process; you can only come out if you have the approval of the gods in the world in the book. Qianjo, who was on the side, heard Su Lun''s exclamation, and suddenly woke up and asked, "What''s wrong?" Looking at it again, Su Lun''s face turned as black as the sun. Su Lun''s eyes twitched, and his tone was shocked and unbelievable: "Something happened..." Qianjo also immediately realized the seriousness of the matter because she had never seen Su Lun so gaffe before. Su Lun murmured to himself: "Just now... someone polluted the sun with the help of a solar eclipse." "what???" Chijo couldn''t hide the astonishment on his face when he heard this. She looked up and saw the dark sun, and finally her face changed. ...... Seeing this, the last piece of the puzzle was completed in his mind, and Su Lun finally understood everything. Hayato Fujiwara''s novel about the country of Yellow Springs was really written! It has also become a very advanced curse! Novel Realization... No wonder how familiar it is. Sullen thought of his experience at 88 Ginkgo Street in Old Lington. The most important thing is that someone used this curse novel to create a "T-level cursed space", and then used the method of polluting the sun to bring all the places where the sun shines into the influence of the space. Although I don''t know how much this cursed space can affect, at least none of the non-god believers in Edo Castle can escape! No wonder the result of Yuzi''s divination will be the destruction of the North Sea Fleet. It turned out to be like this... Su Lun''s original plan was to watch the fire from the other side. Thinking of such a long distance, they are not wooden people, so it is naturally difficult for them to be affected by the main battlefield. If there is a chance, they can still take Yuzi to run. But who would have expected that someone would pollute the sun. There is absolutely nowhere to hide! This.. how the **** is this done? Who has so much patience? Su Lun flashed a thought, and suddenly thought of something: "Mitte Yeji?!" Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 329： horror fiction It turns out that an umbrella doesn''t block the sun, at least not completely. Su Lun''s reaction was very fast. When he found out that there was a problem with the light of the solar eclipse, he immediately opened the black rune umbrella. Unfortunately, it was still involved. Qianjo was held in his arms by him, looked around, still a little confused, "What''s the matter?" Nothing has changed around, as if everything has changed. The two were still on the top of the hill, with the brightly lit Edo Castle in front of them. But if you look closely, it seems that something is different. Also, it is obviously a solar eclipse, why is there a bright moon in the sky? Moreover, the whole world in the eyes seems to have been added with a nether filter, giving people a kind of eerie feeling. Su Lun''s expression was complicated. Since it was a fact that he was dragged into the space, he only had time to explain it in detail. A bit of bitterness appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "We were pulled into a cursed space." "Cursed space?" When Chijo heard this, her expression became very strange: "Isn''t this Edo Castle?" "Yes, and no..." Su Lun''s tone was very complicated. He took a deep breath and said, "This is the Land of Yellow Springs. To be precise, it is the scene of the Land of Yellow Springs written by Hayato Fujiwara." ...... If it wasn''t for Su Lun who had been watching the solar eclipse with his omniscient pupil, he would have noticed the abnormality at the moment when the curse characteristic erupted. Otherwise, I am afraid that it is still in the dark. But it''s even more incredible when you really know the nature of the event. In that fierce conflict between "truth", "cognition" and "sensory world", he began to doubt himself. Are the senses deceiving cognition? Senses mask the truth? Even at this moment, his left eye was flickering, and he kept observing the surrounding scene, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Just like observing a real world, everything identified is in line with his "logical cognition". This is the most incredible thing. Because Su Lun clearly knew that this "cursed space" was here! But why did he see any features of the cursed space in the slightest? It''s like playing a game, there are logical bugs, there are mosaics on the edge of the map... Once these are seen by the player, they can immediately tell that it is a fake world. Before Su Lun encountered any cursed space, he could rely on his omniscient pupil to discover some "bugs". but not here, Not at all! This is a real world with complete laws! It really makes people think that they have come to the country of yellow springs in mythology! Seeing this, Su Lun couldn''t hide his shock, and murmured: "Where is this cursed space, it is clearly a complete world." The thoughts in his mind flashed quickly. Before the cognitive collapse, I thought of the only reasonable explanation for myself. When you look down at the ground, it will firmly come out as [ground]. Only when standing in the universe, the cognitive height is high enough and wide enough, can the concept of [planet] and [plane] be identified. In other words, if you can''t jump out of a cognitive world, you can''t see exactly where you are. And they are now, in the world of fiction! Frog in the well? Because of my lack of awareness of the law, I can''t see through the perfect world depicted by others. This is the most reasonable explanation. ...... But how powerful is this imagination, can you write such a huge fantasy world by yourself? Su Lun immediately realized that the Fujiwara Hayato was extremely accomplished in alchemy. Eighth-order, ninth-order? wrong! Maybe there are other external factors. For example: Why can the stories he wrote become "curse"? Su Lun thought of too many things in an instant. Qianjoo frowned when he heard this, and glanced at everything in front of him again, and asked casually, "Can I go out?" Su Lun said calmly: "This is a ''T-level'' space for top professionals. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out." "Oh. T-Class..." Hearing this, Qiantiao raised her brows, but her tightly locked brows loosened. When the danger level has become "no survival level", it seems that it will be troublesome to tangle again. She takes life and death very lightly, and her carefree personality also makes her have a kind of open-mindedness at ease. Even if the situation is not good, she optimistically suggested: "Then let''s go shopping first?" After all, Qianjo also knew that using his brain was not his forte. Think about how to break the game, and leave it to a professional. "..." Su Lun understood the meaning in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth showed a smile that she couldn''t help laughing at. He was also infected by this optimism and said, "Okay." Anyway, it''s impossible to get out by imagination now, it''s better to go shopping. Just look for clues. after all, There are generally three ways to crack the cursed space. Gotta try. The first is to fight BOSS. If you are invincible in the cursed space, it usually means that your combat power is above the laws of space, and you can naturally go out; The second is to find the ''curse material'' and ''energy source'' that support the entire cursed space, which usually coincides with the first condition; Su Lun doesn''t think that "T-level space" can go out by fighting monsters. The third is to follow the prompts to find a way. Su Lun was also fortunate to have seen the prompt before entering: "You can only come out if you have the approval of the gods in the world in the book." Shanyin''s **** belief system is very complicated. God? Which god? It''s not easy, but at least there is a direction. ...... Just as Su Lun and Chijojo were chatting, tens of thousands of people in the huge Edo Castle were sucked into the cursed space. There are more than 10,000 members of the Ninth Fleet of the North Sea Fleet, as well as those businessmen who want to make a fortune in war, and foreigners who have various purposes in Edo Castle... [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Anyone who does not believe in the **** of Yamayin is sucked in. Almost instantly, the news of the arrival of a large number of living people spread quickly throughout the country of Yellow Springs. "There are so many living people here..." "Wow, the smell of living people is really tempting." "Don''t scare them, eat slowly, Jie Jie Jie..." "..." This is the world of the dead. The goblins and ghosts have ushered in their festive feast. ...... Su Lun and Qianjo walked down the secluded **** and walked towards the bustling city. In order to be less eye-catching, both of them changed to the image of the ronin swordsman in Yamayin. The two walked all the way, chatting all the way. "So, what was the previous ''Huangquan appearance'' actually a sign of the overflowing curse characteristics?" "Yeah. I don''t know how, but this is the only explanation." "Tsk tsk... Takeda Nobuno is a good method. On the surface, he pretended to surrender to the North Sea Fleet. It turned out that he had long planned to take these outsiders. Planted spies. When the imperial power is seized, it will be even more difficult for anyone to interfere with the internal regime of Shan Yin." "..." Although Qianjian has a lot of nerves, some intuitions are surprisingly accurate. She brought up a blind spot that Su Lun ignored. Faith filter? This move will indeed wipe out all those who do not believe in gods. Su Lun faintly felt that he seemed to have grasped the key, and said to himself: What exactly is Mitre Yeji going to do? But Qianjo seemed to be more concerned about other things, and suddenly became interested, and said: "In other words, can you really meet those ancient great swordsmen here?" Su Lun''s eyes flickered uncertainly, "Maybe." ...... The Edo Castle in front of me was brightly lit, and the orange light illuminated the dark night. The city is very lively, and you can see the dense flow of people. Like a temple fair, the streets are full of people in various costumes strolling leisurely. There are all kinds of lively stalls on the street, selling steaming food, handicrafts... It looked like a human scene. Su Lun and the two did not dare to enter the street rashly, and observed for a while from a distance. Qianjo looked at the familiar street in front of her and asked curiously, "This is the ''Land of Yellow Springs''? Why do I feel that the houses in Edo Castle are similar. It seems... there are some changes?" Su Lun just knew why. Popular science said: "It is said that the Land of Yellow Springs is a place where the dead go to. Therefore, the dead will build their residences according to their memories of their lifetime, and the architectural shapes will be very similar. But there are also some differences. There are deceased human beings, some monsters, and gods. Well... Since it is a novel world, there may be some artistic processing elements." Qianjo had a knowledgeable expression on her face, "So that''s how it is..." The two watched for a long time, but did not see any danger. The death bird is very quiet on the shoulders, and the people in the city are no different from Edo Castle, and it doesn''t give people a sense of urgency like a very dangerous cursed space. Maybe it''s rated as "T-level" just because the people who come can''t get out of the ancient times? And at this time, Su Lun also saw some familiar faces on the street, those pirates from the North Sea Fleet. Because they want to fight, these people are fully armed, armed with guns and cannons, and they are highly recognizable. Not everyone has the Eye of Omniscience, and these guys probably haven''t realized it''s Cursed Space, scurrying around the streets unscrupulously, as if trying to figure out what''s going on. But after all, they are undisciplined pirates. They eat and drink in the bustling night market, and they don''t forget to molest the beautiful women passing by. There were constant disputes and some small conflicts, but nothing strange happened. A harmony. Su Lun guessed something, and chuckled meaningfully: "Sure enough, strength is the pass of the strong. Even in the Land of Yellow Springs, it is equally feasible." He probably knew why those pirates weren''t in trouble. There are seventh-order professionals leading, and there are so many people, even ghosts, they should be afraid. This also gave Su Lun a lot of peace of mind. Their strength is not weak, and even if they encounter trouble, they still have a certain amount of self-protection. Qianjo asked, "Then let''s go take a look?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." If you want to find a way to get out, you have to see it after all. ...... The two walked out of the hiding alley and merged into the flow of people on the street. Their clothes are the same as those of these "aboriginal people", and they are not eye-catching. There are red lanterns hanging on both sides of the street, and the light is slightly dark. "Hey...do you want something to eat? Deep-fried eyeballs, popping and crispy!" "Come on, delicious blood sausage powder..." "Charcoal grilled heart and lungs, deep-fried raw soul, big candied gourd skewers..." "..." Going all the way, shouting constantly. There are various food shops on both sides, and piles of golden, oily, fresh and delicious ingredients are placed on the stalls. In the air, there is a seductive aroma that makes people want to move. This fragrance is like a hallucinogenic potion, and it has an irresistible allure to the living. Those pirates were rude, and they ate and drank at various stalls, their mouths full of oil. "The Gluttonous General" Ikhir Payon had a craving for his tongue, and even stuffed tons of food nets into his mouth... The more you eat, the better your appetite. After eating, there was a very satisfied and extremely happy expression on the faces of these people. Even Qianjian swallowed his saliva when he looked at the food that was full of appetite, and said, "Although the name is a bit strange, it looks delicious." Generally speaking, food can be eaten even in cursed spaces. But Su Lun restrained her thoughts and said in a deep voice, "If you eat what''s here, you''ll never be able to get out." This is the information he identified before. Looking at it now, I understand why. In the perception, the fire of the souls of those pirates who eat and drink is gradually becoming cold and cold, and they are more and more similar to the "indigenous people" of this country of yellow springs. Moreover, the materials of those foods were identified, and probably no one wanted to eat them. Fist big candied gourd channeling? No, at the moment of Omniscient, those are baby heads. Charcoal grilled heart and lungs, fried raw soul... are all kinds of human organs as the main materials. "Oh." Chijo smacked his lips when he heard what he said, as if he felt a pity, but he also lost interest in those foods. ...... I don''t know why, but there are many young women, geisha and young ladies and ladies coming and going on the streets. They were all dressed up, and most of them looked pretty. This also attracted the **** of the pirates who were full of food and drink. Not long after, all kinds of unsightly living **** palaces were being staged in various private houses, Fengyue Pavilion, and dark places at the end of the streets. It seems that the pirates have forgotten their situation, why they are here, and what to investigate. One by one, they started unbridled hunting, immersed in that kind of morbid pleasure. Su Lun and the two were walking on the street, and because they kept watching coldly, they also noticed the abnormality. Looking at the pirates who were immersed in joy, Su Lun said solemnly: "Their will has been eroded and assimilated by this cursed space..." Qianjo also nodded in approval, but there was a strong suspicion in his eyes: "It''s strange, since it is a cursed space, why are those guys so intelligent, they are completely indistinguishable from living people." This is also strange for Su Lun, and responded: "Yes." In a normal cursed space, the embodied NPCs have a very low level of intelligence, and only certain "main consciousness" are like living people. Even in the [Central Prison of Dawn City], his teacher Seria, who used to be so powerful before her death, only had a little residual soul left, missing part of her cognition. And now, every one of this "Land of Yellow Springs" is like a living person. What''s the difference between this and the real world? For a moment, Su Lun felt as if he was in a daze, unable to distinguish between reality and dreams. In a dream, all unreasonable sights are reasonable. Obviously, this is not a fantasy. But because he met him once in "Sword Casting Village" before, Su Lun also had some guesses and narrowed his eyes: "If this is really a world embodied by novels. Then the great writer Fujiwara Hayato really wrote these characters in his pen to life. ah..." Endows the characters of the novel with the soul? What an incredible ability is this? But after thinking about it, this is an unexplainable "perfect world", and it doesn''t seem surprising. What they didn''t know was that just as those pirates were enjoying themselves, the greedy eyes lurking in the dark in this brightly lit city were already impatient. ...... "We are going to find the gods here. It seems that we are going to the imperial residence at the foot of Bairi Mountain? I don''t know what the strength of the gods in this cursed space is. If you are a big demon, you can still fight..." "Since it''s a T-level space, it''s definitely not easy. Be careful, a strong attack is the best option. I think it''s best to inquire about more information, at least to find out who lives in the Imperial Palace first." "Hmm. Where to find out? Tavern or casino?" "Let''s ask first." "..." Su Lun and Qianjo walked all the way through the lively night market. They were trapped and naturally thought they were going out. The two thought of a quiet izakaya and sat down. The two were walking when Su Lun suddenly saw a familiar sign. "Aju''s wine house?" Su Lun remembered that when he first came to Edo, he ate something in this small shop. He didn''t expect that there was an almost identical one here. He rolled his eyes, and in order to confirm his thoughts, he greeted Qiantiao beside him, "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." "Ok." Chijo nodded. The two opened the warm curtain and walked in. There were not many guests inside, only two tables and six guests. For some reason, Su Lun always felt that when they walked in, some strange eyes swept over. Chijo also noticed. The two ignored it and sat on the high stool in front of the bar. Ordered two meals, but didn''t plan to eat. Su Lun remembered that the small shop he went to was owned by a team of middle-aged couples. And in front of him, is a rickety old woman. Su Lun asked casually, "What''s your mother-in-law''s name?" The old woman squeezed out an unnatural smile and responded, "All the guests call me ''Mother Aju''." Su Lun keenly captured this micro-expression, and he could realize what the man had discovered. And at this moment, the death bird on the shoulder suddenly called out "quack". Dangerous approach! Su Lun was even more surprised. But I don''t understand where the danger comes from. No time to beat around the bush, he sniffed the fried skewers on the dinner plate, deliberately pretending to be enjoying himself, and asked tentatively, "Oh, I know a shopkeeper named ''Ueda Sakurai'', who makes tempura It''s the familiar taste." He also wanted to know if he would know his descendants since his intelligence was so high. In other words, is there any connection between this cursed space and the real world! Hearing this, the old woman was startled suddenly and looked at the customers in the store, as if she was hesitating to say anything. When Su Lun saw her expression, her hair suddenly exploded, and she instantly understood: This old woman knows the shopkeeper in the world! These people in the world in the book are the dead in reality? This really has the effect of the legend "The Land of Yellow Springs", is it the way back for the dead? How is this possible... What kind of masterpiece did Hayato Fujiwara write, to have such a miraculous ability? ! However, at this moment, the old woman struggled for a moment, finally decided to speak, and responded: "''Ueda Sakurai'' is my daughter. My daughter and son-in-law inherited this small shop..." When Su Lun and Qianjo heard this, their expressions changed at the same time. There was kindness in the eyes of the old lady, looking at Su Lun and the two of them, she warned in a low voice: "The souls of the two guests are not evil. I don''t know how you came here, but the country of Yellow Springs does not welcome living people. You Run away... Maybe the Sensoji Temple outside the city can give you some shelter." Su Lun''s body instantly exploded with goose bumps. The camouflage that was thought to be flawless was actually posted a long time ago! That is, from the beginning, all the way, all the "ghosts" know that they are "living people". Damn, it turns out that all the ghosts in that street are playing them! However, it is too late to understand now. The old woman''s words seemed to break a certain taboo. At the same time, the two customers in the store turned their heads in unison, with a pale and weird sneer on their faces, and looked directly at Su Lun and the two of them. ... In an instant, the "ethical film" of the temple fair night market, which was very harmonious just now, suddenly turned into a "horror film". Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 330： 0 What is that girl? In "Aju''s Wine House", a terrifying and cold aura instantly hit from the back. With a "keng chi" sound, the sharpness of the long sword unsheathed cut through the void. Qiantiao''s face turned cold, and without any hesitation, he turned around and slashed horizontally. The sharp blade of the demon sword Zongzheng slid through a stream of light in the air, and easily chopped six "human heads" to the ground. However, there was no **** scene. Because the eyes are not people, but "ghosts". There was no scarlet where the neck was broken, and only black spiritual bodies emerged. Their bodies seemed to be distorted, expanding rapidly, turning into bizarre translucent spiritual monsters. . The six monsters grew larger and larger, and in a blink of an eye, they merged into one giant monster, filling the entire wine house. Those tables and chairs were swallowed into its body and quickly melted away. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and he recognized the famous monster in the mountain. [Swallowing Ghosts], ghost-type ghosts, immune to physical damage! Qiantiao''s reaction was also extremely fast, and when he saw that he couldn''t do anything, he knew what happened. A strange green flame suddenly appeared on the demon knife she was holding. Without hesitation, he drew the knife in the opposite direction and killed it, and a burning gap was cut in the abdomen of the huge monster. The demonic energy of "Onimaru Baimu Zongzheng" burned the soul of this ghost, and a horrifying scream rang in his ears. "go!" Qianjo gave a light drink, took the lead and smashed the window and jumped out. Su Lun did not dare to delay at all, and followed closely. As soon as they came out, they looked at the peaceful Lantern Night Market before, and suddenly they became ghostly. The rows of lanterns suddenly came to life, changing black and red, and wandering the streets. Suren looked at it for identification, and it was also a kind of monsterLantern Monster. Qianjo slashed two lanterns with sword energy with his sword, "Boom" and "Boom", as if a grenade exploded, and a violent wave of flames swept in. In the perception, there are countless monsters carrying malicious attacks. Su Lun released the death bird, and when he saw it in the air, the huge Edo Castle had become a ghost town. The naked eye can see the dense ghosts flooding the streets and alleys, like a hot oil pan boiling. Like a black torrent, it swept in. There are hundreds of thousands of inhabitants in Edo Castle, and this Huangquan Kingdom is only a lot more. This amount makes one''s scalp tingle. Su Lun snorted softly: "Asakusa Temple is in Nancheng, let''s go out of the city first!" Qiantiao replied in a deep voice: "Okay!" The two did not dare to delay at all, and rushed southward. ...... Qianjo swung the knife in front of him to open the way, and once he unwrapped his clothing, the six arms and six knives were swung in an airtight manner. Su Lun was also polite, took out a single-soldier rocket launcher, and fired a round of artillery toward the dense area of ??pirates of the North Sea Fleet in the distance. He thought that this move might allow those pirates to help attract the attention of the ghosts. "Bang!" The violent explosion blasted waves of flames dozens of meters high on the street. However, even with such a big movement, even if they watched the "passers-by" around them turn into terrifying monsters, most pirates didn''t react at all. They are still overeating at the stalls, galloping on those female ghosts... The pirates'' eyes were dull, and their expressions were numb like a lost soul. Even though the surrounding evil spirits had already rushed towards them and ate them as delicious food, they still didn''t stop...until the flesh died and then turned into "ghosts". More than 10,000 well-equipped pirates, with almost no resistance, were wiped out in this country of yellow springs. Seeing this, Su Lun and the two also had lingering fears. If they didn''t know that the food here can''t be eaten before, or they would probably be assimilated like this, they don''t know how they died. Seeing this, Su Lun realized why he was rated as a "T-level space" by Omniscient Pupil! However, his shot also had some effect. The wills of several high-level professionals in the Ninth Fleet have not been completely corroded. When they heard this sudden explosion, they seemed to wake up from a dream. The fighting instinct allowed them to overturn the evil spirits that devoured their bodies around them. But those food and ghosts were like "narcotics", numbing their minds and bodies. They had already smothered themselves with too much aura, and their wills were half-dreaming, half-awake, staggering to their feet, and struggling haphazardly. The Roshan-like "Gluttony General" Ikhir Peon is the strongest, and his talent [Big Stomach King] can absorb the energy from all kinds of food, even evil spirits! It was at this moment that his crisis instinct made him develop the "gluttony field". In an instant, a black vortex that devoured everything appeared in an instant, and those evil ghosts swallowed it like a whale. For a time, he was unparalleled in dominance and unparalleled in combat power. Looking at the movement over there, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief, at least those living pirates could help them contain most of the ghosts in the city. However, he also knew that Napeweng wouldn''t last long. Because it was identified before that absorbing spiritual power in the Land of Yellow Springs would also lead to assimilation. If the gluttony domain is strong, it devours the spiritual energy of one party for its own use. In theory, no matter what energy is energy, it can be used by him as much as possible. But this is the Land of Yellow Springs! Even a ninth-order alchemist has never heard that it can be exchanged 100% of the time, and the rest of the yellow spring energy will contaminate and assimilate his body. The end is, the more you suck, the faster you assimilate! Napeweng''s combat power is amazing, but in a short time he has swallowed hundreds of evil spirits. But he himself seemed to be drunk, the more he drank, the more drunk he became. The breath of the whole person is more and more like a ghost. ...... Even if the pirates helped the evil spirits who delayed too much, the situation on the side of Su Lun was just as bad. What they have to face are also hundreds of thousands of monsters. This number is simply not an enemy of ability. Seventh-order professionals will be besieged to death sooner or later, and they are the same. He could only escape from the city as much as possible while Napewon was still alive. Although I''m not sure what "Asakusa Temple" has, and Grandma Aju will remind them to go there, but there are definitely not so many monsters outside the city. The two ran all the way. Qianjo is a great swordsman, with a demon sword in hand, almost no evil spirit can survive under her sword. The two cooperated, and the breakout speed was also extremely fast. However, Su Lun also saw that the pressure on Qiantiao was actually very high. Even if the sword qi slashed dozens of meters, slashing monsters was like cutting vegetables. However, its implementation of sword qi slashing consumes a lot of dark spiritual power of the main body. Killing 100 or 1,000 is fine, but in the face of these hundreds of thousands of ghosts, it is impossible to kill them all! Moreover, ordinary ghosts are just, there are some strange monsters. "Don''t go near the river. The sludge in the water hides the [God of Rot]. If the river doesn''t dry up, it won''t kill it! Don''t waste your energy..." "[Wind raccoon] is not injured by cuts, and the range hammers the head!" "Be careful of your shadow, there is [Shadow Girl] entangled in it, it is afraid of light!" "..." Underfoot, in the sky, in shadows, in rivers, in walls, in trees, in stone sculptures... Those monsters can come out from anywhere to attack. If Su Lun had soul perception, he could make the surrounding monsters invisible, and his all-seeing eyes could see through weaknesses at a glance, otherwise, if they really immersed their heads, even if their strength was a big rank higher, these strange and strange monsters created Killed them a thousand times. Su Lun is a puppet master, and he has always won by crowd tactics. Now, he has also tasted the terror of being dominated by the number of enemies. Because he was escaping, the puppet theater was no longer usable, so he had only 20 or 30 puppets with him, smashing and smashing all over the place. Moreover, Chijo''s condition is not good either. She charged forward, with wounds already appearing on her body. Moreover, the spirit monsters that you want to hurt, or some special monsters that can be resurrected like Onimusha, must use the demon power of "Onimaru Hyakumoku Somai". Although she has tamed this demon sword now, the envoy demon power also needs to consume a lot of dark spiritual power, which is a huge burden. But even so, the situation has not improved at all, and it is getting worse and worse, and more and more monsters are attracted. Su Lun shared the death bird in the sky in his eyes. Seeing that the road to Nancheng had been blocked by various monsters, he immediately cut it off: "We can''t escape if we continue like this, and try to hide it first!" Qianjo responded: "Okay!" At this moment, the monocle on Su Lun''s right eye flashed, and he suddenly took out a few high-explosive smoke bombs and threw them forward. A large amount of smoke filled the street in an instant, and Qianjo immediately understood and rushed in. In an instant, two figures rushed in from one end and rushed out from the other end. A group of evil spirits followed in pursuit. Seeing this, in a wooden house, two people wearing golden cloaks breathed a sigh of relief. The black crow is attached to the shikigami paper figurines made only by Yuko. [Robert''s monocle] can create a near-real illusion, temporarily concealing the group of evil spirits, and also giving Su Lun and two a chance to breathe. The alchemy cloak of the mirror organization can block the exposure of the breath to a great extent, and it seems that it also hides the perception of those ghosts. Su Lun looked at Qiantiao''s white-haired face and asked, "Are you all right?" Qiantiao''s chest rose and fell violently, and his forehead was dripping with sweat, which seemed to be a lot of consumption. She replied, "Ok." Su Lun said: "Those illusions can''t be kept for long, we must leave here." "Um." Chijo nodded, took the recovery medicinal wine that Su Lun handed over, and poured it into his mouth. The two only paused for a few breaths, then quietly went out the door. But after all, this is a "T-level cursed space". Before taking a few steps, Su Lun''s expression suddenly changed. Because at this time, they saw a handsome young man in flower robe standing at the entrance of the alley. This guy''s chest is open, and there is a thick monster on his face. It doesn''t have any demonic energy leaking out of it, but it just stands there, giving people a majestic pressure of demonic energy. Qiantiao also sensed the terrifying pressure on his back, turned slightly sideways and blocked in front of Su Lun, his eyes were full of solemnity, "If you find a chance, go first, leave me alone!" She is also a decisive person, and she naturally knows that it is time to divide life and death, and she can walk one by one. Su Lun heard this, his eyes were micron, and he was silent. The name identified by the All-Seeing Eye is [Demon King Shuten Douji]. One of the most terrifying ghost kings in the legend of the Hundred Ghosts in the Mountain This is also the strongest one in Su Lun''s soul perception. There was a contemptuous smile on the charming face of Jiutun boy, looked at the two, and said: "Human, you are a good means. The country of Huangquan has not been so lively for a long time... I really don''t want to kill you like this. Woolen cloth." Su Lun immediately realized that the golden-patterned cloak could not hide this guy''s perception, and he quietly retreated into the room. Jiuten boy naturally noticed his move and sneered: "Your companion seems to be running away." Thousands of noodles without a watch, slowly pulled out the long knife that had been sheathed around his waist. "The sword is a good sword. It''s a pity that your kendo skills are still a little worse." Jiutun boy looked at the demon knife, his eyes flashed coldly, but he didn''t have much fear. It said, the scarlet tongue that was forked like a snake letter child suddenly licked its lips, but was more interested in Qianjo''s body, "Tsk tsk, the sweet smell of a virgin... It''s rare to be so pure. Yang qi must be an extremely delicious body." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere should have been instantly tense. Su Lun didn''t know why, it seemed strange to hear this. He knew that this [Shouten Douji] liked to eat people, but Sister Qianjo is... what? Qianjiao ignored this, the sword qi accumulated to the extreme, seized the opportunity, and dashed forward with the knife: "Yi Dao Liu, Evil Ghost Burial!" The Demon Sword Sect was wrapped in a layer of green flames, and the blade slid across a green line in the air. In a flash of lightning, Qianjo slashed at the Shuten boy with a knife. The sound of "keng" was like a sharp sound that was chopped on the stone. Taking a closer look, Shuten Douji had a contemptuous smile on his face, and with a fire of red lotus in his hand, he easily took the knife. Qianjo withdrew his knives violently, and the double surgeon Yin pinched, and for the first time, a phantom of Rakshasa with flames standing up appeared behind him. Six arms and six knives, it''s finally going to be big. Jiutun boy saw this, and then looked straight at it, "Hey... Rakshasa girl? It turned out to be a human being who cultivated the **** realm. Hehe, it''s a bit interesting." There was a "pop" sound of stepping on the air, and Qianzhuang''s feet slammed on the ground, and the whole person rushed forward. For a time, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, flying sand and stone. Jiutun boy did not show weakness, his fists were wrapped in the fire of red lotus, he raised his fists to resist, fist shadows filled the sky. The sword qi that can cut stone and break gold actually failed to damage its body at all. There were ripples of touch in the air, and the surrounding buildings were chopped down in pieces... ...... Su Lun, who was hiding not far away, was not surprised to see it here. As expected, as in the legend, the ghost king [Jiu Swallow Boy] was invulnerable. He also knew that Qianjo was going to work hard. However, although the state of the Rakshasa woman is strong, the consumption is also multiplied. From the current situation, she can''t hurt the enemy, and the outcome can be imagined. Su Lun still did not do anything. He is now blindly participating in the war and cannot change any situation. The light in his left eye was surging, and he also observed something else, and said to himself: "This demonic energy is so condensed... It''s not that the "Demon Sword Zongzheng" is not sharp enough, but the fire of the red lotus formed by that demonic energy. Big problem. This is a bit like the ''domineering'' of a sixth-order professional. It can''t break through the demonic field, and no sharp knife can hurt its body. Besides, that guy''s fighting skills are really good..." After observing for a while, Su Lun''s brain didn''t see an opportunity at all. This guy is the ghost king, and the magic of ghosts is not very useful. Since he was not blinded by the demon knife, the effect of the black umbrella is probably very limited. So... Su Lun knew that there was only one way he could hurt the boy, and that was the [Black Scythe of Hypnos]! But this guy''s fighting skills are really good and shrewd. In the skill contest, Qiantiao had less than half the upper hand. Even if it magnifies the slash, it can''t resist hard, but it can also block and avoid it. Su Lun also had no confidence that he could attack it with a black sickle. In an instant, Zhongxiang calculated and deduced all possibilities as fast as a computer. When such a powerful ghost king appeared, the situation became extremely bad. But the advantage is that this guy has come forward, and the other monsters seem to be very jealous of this ghost king and dare not approach. Su Lun looked at the movement of the North Sea Fleet in the distance, and it was getting smaller and smaller. If it dragged on, the situation would become more and more unfavorable for them. Qiantiao was clearly aware of their situation, and just now felt that he had a chance to fight, but now it seems that there is no chance of winning at all. The invincible body of King Kong is already in an invincible position. Seeing that Su Lun hadn''t left, she used the communicator to send a message: "You go first!" She knew that Su Lun''s escape method was very strong, and if he dragged this guy by himself, he might not be able to go out alone. Su Lun''s eyes flashed a bit of coldness, and without saying much, he responded, "Sister Qianjo, I have a way..." ........ As soon as the words fell, Warlock Su Lun quickly pinched, "Rune King Kong Ning!" When he looked again, a dark golden luster suddenly appeared on his skin, and when he looked again, there were dense dark gold runes overflowing from it. Right now, it''s not over yet! Su Lun''s temples bulged with blue veins, his expression gritted his teeth fiercely, and the warlock mark in his hand changed again, roaring: "Flesh Alchemy Hormones runaway!" For the first time, he opened four stages in battle. It was this warlock that unraveled it, hormones poured into the limbs and organs of the body frantically, his muscles swelled in a large circle visibly, and there was a kind of volcanic eruption-like power all over his body! [Rune King Kong] + [Fourth Stage Hormone Rampage], he only has three minutes. Su Lun''s muscles began to heat up, steam burst out, and he slammed on the ground with a grin, rushing out like a cannonball. With a "pop", he stepped into the air, and the figure he left on the spot had already come to Kuishan. Looking at it again, the figure has rushed out a hundred meters away. His quick recording has already reached its peak! This movement is not small, and naturally it can''t hide the Shuten-douji who is fighting. It looked at Su Lun who was rushing towards him, knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, his body was full of demonic energy, and he punched ahead. "Bang!" Violent shock waves swept across several streets like ocean waves. Two exaggerated air waves, one black and one red, collided together, Su Lun retreated dozens of meters, and the boy also took three steps back. It felt the exaggerated power of this punching collision, and looked at Su Lun, who looked like a bronze man, and his interest increased greatly: "Yeah, I underestimated you. Obviously, your cultivation base is not high, but you have such power. Exciting. The secret method of physical potential? Tsk tsk, it reminds me of a guy who can ''dun armor''." "..." Suren didn''t talk to it at all. This time, he immediately judged that he could fight! Although invulnerable, but only physical attack methods, not good at displacement, did not see any magic attack, this is also the shortcoming of this [Shuten Boy]! Don''t watch the guy fight and beep every now and then. But in fact, Qiantiao''s sword, his own fist, is not a small threat to it! Su Lun punched in vain and charged forward again. At the same time, Qianjo also drew a knife in tacit understanding, and the two attacked together. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng"... "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The frequency of attacks was very high, and the fists and the sword light flashed countless fires on Shuten Douji. After the ghost king found that he couldn''t completely avoid the high-frequency attacks of the two, he simply stood up and output. Its demonic energy condensed into a layer of raging red lotus fire on the surface of its body, and it naturally stood still when it was hit by various means. According to legend, Shuten-douji is arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant. After testing for so long, Su Lun confirmed this idea. Even though, this guy is still beeping. "Yeah... This kind of means can''t hurt me..." "Tsk tsk, you don''t look like you can''t do it?" "..." As legend has it, this guy likes to verbally humiliate his opponents. After playing for so long, Su Lun also knew that that guy must have found his weakness too! That is, this kind of physical secret method does not last long. In fact, Su Lun''s body was almost on the verge of collapse. After the high-intensity battle, the countless muscle fibers in Su Lun''s body seemed to be broken, cracks appeared in his bones, and his skin, whose body temperature was already burning, looked like metal to be melted. This is not his own strength at all, but obtained by squeezing his body. The longer it drags on, the more serious the injury will be. At this moment, the state of Su Lun in the battle visibly weakened. Shuten Douji saw the opportunity and punched him in the lower ribs. Su Lun''s breath was stagnant, and instinctively twisted his body, his arms curled up beside his ribs and became a prawn state, trying to protect the vital point. But there is also a big flaw in the abdomen. "Humph!" Seeing this, Jiutun Tongzi sneered in his heart. There is no need to think about this kind of opportunity, and instinctively, a hand knife stabs it. "Pfft!" Although it was a hand knife, it sharply broke through Su Lun''s [Rune King Kong], and blood shot out. Shuten Douji was thinking that even if he could not kill him with a single blow, there would be no suspense behind him. It was about to jab in again, but at this moment, Su Lun suddenly let go of his hands and clamped his arm. "Huh... looking for death?" Shuten Douji didn''t understand why Su Lun made such a move, but at the same time, six long knives were placed on him. Not to hurt it, but to control its other arm. "Want to catch me?" Shuten Douji was fooled by this move, how could these two control themselves? They are under control, why aren''t these two people? What''s more, with this level of restriction, it can break free in an instant! But death intuition tells it that something is not right. ...... "Pfft~" A hole was poked in Su Lun''s abdomen, and he couldn''t help spitting out old blood from his throat. However, there was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, "Secret of Silk Control: Hand of Titan!" In an instant, the silver threads that had never appeared in battle suddenly condensed into corpses. These are all the hairs he has engraved with the "Sixth-Order Tenacity Rune" recently, and the thread control warlock is also the strongest weaving technique for single control. In just an instant, the silk thread Su Lun''s body was tightly entwined with the Shuten Douji''s arm. The monstrous boy finally changed his face and faintly realized something. Its arm violently exerted force, breaking countless threads, and was just about to break free. But at this moment, it suddenly saw a phantom with a black sickle rising behind Su Lun! It was a moment of staring at each other, and it seemed to see the gaze of some kind of high-ranking existence, and its eyes stagnated. Seeing this Su Lun was overjoyed, "It''s done!" As he expected, the phantom of the second stage of death can also shock high-level ghosts of this level! At such a distance, the shock of the phantom of death, even if it is only for a moment, is enough. Almost at the moment of precise calculation to the millisecond, a space crack suddenly appeared on the neck of Jiutun boy, and a thin line was drawn. The unfavorable space cracks cut the invincible body of the vajra body, like a knife cutting cowhide, and it is not very smooth. "what..." This was the first time Sullen encountered the black scythe cutting so smoothly. But the result was still good, because the **** of death shocked Shutun Douji and couldn''t react, and this knife cut off the head after all. Su Lun looked at the "grey fog" that had collapsed on the corpse, and didn''t know if the ghost fog had any other means of resurrection, but he didn''t give a chance at all, and directly controlled the ghost of death to swallow it in. ~： 1 day off Something has been delayed, probably too late to update. Take leave first. It should be made up tomorrow, otherwise... the day after tomorrow? Always make up for it. "Mechanical Alchemist" is in the process of taking a day off, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 331： God of God, Sensoji Temple, Izanami Su Lun had read some legends in the ancient books before, saying that the country of Yellow Springs is the destination of the dead. So the ghosts here usually don''t "die". Even if they are killed, they will only lose some cultivation, and then they will be reunited and resurrected under a special law. However, Su Lun also felt that it was a normal situation. Against all kinds of ghosts who are good at resurrection, his ability is just restrained. Soul fragments have been stripped away, and there is a high probability that they cannot be resurrected. Su Lun skillfully stripped away the gray fog of the soul of this [Shuten Douji]. . "You ripped off the soul of the Hundred Ghost King ''Shuten Douji''" "You have comprehended a special qi body protection secret technique [Yu Liu, Dominant Body]." "You got a piece of information: ''The Lord of the Yellow Springs, Lord Izanami, is the supreme being...''" "You got it: ''Some History of Huang Quanguo''..." "Spiritual power +..." "..." Because alchemists and monsters are not the same system, he did not choose to strip away some cultivation insights, but wanted to learn about the Kingdom of Yellow Springs through this channel and find a way out. The information obtained is indeed a lot. Key words: Lord Huangquan, Izanami? Su Lun faintly felt that he seemed to know the key to breaking the game. In this cursed space, there are many "gods" of Yamagata, but the only supreme being in the heart of a big monster like Shuten Douji is this Izanami. Su Lun didn''t know if it was the legendary one. After all, that is a "mother god" older than Amaterasu. Absolutely true God. No mortal can describe the gods, so they are called "indescribable". Therefore, Su Lun also felt that he should not appear in the cursed space. Peeling off the memory will disintegrate a small part of the soul. After all, Su Lun was curious that the black sickle did not cut the target smoothly for the first time. After seeing this, I realized that the reason why this Monster King Kong was invincible was not only the strength of the body itself, but the most important thing was the advanced technique of using "Qi" to protect the body. Once stripped, it was a pleasant surprise. This is a very advanced comprehension skill, and it is still in the cognitive blind spot that Su Lun has not yet touched. Under normal circumstances, this should be the field that Tier 6 professionals come into contact with. Sullen can''t use it. Because, his "qi" has not reached the level of using this secret technique. Ning''er''s lingering demon qi a kind of gang qi domineering? Because Mr. Jing has always said that "Qi" is the key to the advancement of high-level professionals, Su Lun can also vaguely understand it. Although the carrier is different, it seems that the essence is the same. But his "qi" is like a light mist now, and it dissipates as soon as it is rushed. And in that secret method, "Qi" needs to be like steel, and it will not disperse. It is like being able to fully control the transformation of solid, liquid and gas forms of metal. very difficult. After mastering the "domineering" in the future, this secret method seems to be able to be used by myself. At that time, it will be the [Rune King Kong Body], which seems to have a good life-saving ability? Thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. Because at this time, an even more bizarre scene happened in front of him. The corpse of [Jiu Swallow Boy] turned into wisps of black gas, which was absorbed by his body! Do not, To be precise, Absorbed by the ghost of death behind Su Lun! ...... Qianjo on the side also saw this vision, and before he had time to take care of his tumbling blood, he shouted: "Su Lun, are you alright?" Su Lun shook her head, knowing that she cared about her. Because he also clearly felt that the ghost of death was absorbing an energy that made him feel very, very happy mentally. The all-seeing eye took a look, and the black aura transformed from the corpse showed [demon aura mixed with the power of faith]. "This black gas can actually make the shadow of the **** of death solidify?" Su Lun was surprised and happy. He had guessed that the Shanyin Monster was a collection of beliefs, but now that he saw it, it was indeed the case. But what he didn''t expect was that the belief in demonic energy and the ghost of death were of the same nature. The moment the two talked, they watched as the decapitated Shuten-douji corpse was completely absorbed and disappeared before their eyes. Even in this two breaths of time, Su Lun also clearly noticed a huge change. The shadow of the **** of death is clearly visible to the naked eye! Before, the face under the cape of the Death God was completely foggy, and now the outline of the face was faintly visible. Taking a closer look, although the facial features cannot be clearly seen, the outline is vaguely Su Lun''s appearance. Also, the appearance changes are minor. Su Lun obviously felt that his understanding of the law of death and some indescribable ability had grown tremendously! He estimated that if he normally comprehends the law of death by himself, he might not be able to achieve this level in five or ten years. "So strong!" Su Lun''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t hide his shock: "This kind of belief monster... can actually directly increase the comprehension of the ghost of death!" Originally, his innate ability could only be enhanced by his own comprehension, but because he was sucked into this cursed space, he found a shortcut. Awakening of S-level talent is rare, it is difficult to advance, and ability development has not improved a little. It not only takes time, but also requires great opportunities. I just thought that Su Lun had died once before, and only awakened his second-stage talent. Now the growth of ability development is like a snail, and the progress is like an increase of 0.001%, 0.002%, 0.003%... Now it has increased by 1% directly by jumping! This allowed Su Lun to see a window opened and a new world in front of him. If it continues to grow like this, after the second stage of talent awakens, will there be a third stage? However, Su Lun also clearly felt that the absorbed demon energy was not pure, and there was a negative energy in it. That''s magic. The negative impact of this was not physical or mental, but made his whole person''s temperament a little bit strange. But compared to the gains, this negative price is negligible. ...... After beheading Shuten Douji, Su Lun discovered the great opportunity hidden in this desperate situation, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. However, now is not the time to ponder those gains. Because their crisis has not been lifted, the situation is even more dangerous. The evil ghosts around looked at [Shuten Douji] being killed, and all the ghosts were stunned on the spot. Especially seeing the ghost of death behind Su Lun, as if time stood still, the ghosts looked at each other. But then, a piercing screeching shriek broke out in several nearby blocks. Without the shock of the ghost king, those little ghosts fell into madness and came in groups. "Come on!" Qianjo shouted loudly and rushed forward with a knife. "Okay!" If Su Lun dared to delay, he would turn around and slip away. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I started, my muscles were tingling with burning pain, and I staggered and almost fell. He immediately understood something. The four stages of hormonal rampage have just been activated, causing the body to fight under an overloaded state and causing huge damage. The muscles were broken, the bones were broken, and although there was no sudden death on the spot, it also took time to repair. However, these ghosts will not give him time to recover. "My body is at its limit..." Su Lun''s face was ugly for a while. It was also the first time he faced an unknown enemy of this level. Even if you are careful enough, it is impossible to fully calculate the opponent''s damage. To be able to kill, it is indeed the luck of the two of them to gamble their lives. Especially the knife in the abdomen, although he tried his best to avoid the key points, the influx of red lotus demonic energy also rushed into his body and blood was frantic. Su Lun knew very well that his current body was on the verge of collapse and could no longer support the fierce battle. Escape, there is no escape. After a quick analysis of the pros and cons, Su Lun is also a decisive person. Seeing all kinds of ghosts rushing around, his eyes turned cold, and he took out the scroll that sealed the mechanical armor and was about to tear it open, "Huh... the last fight." The mechanical battleship has a strong defense, and the control of the battle is not very physical, and it can last for a while. But Su Lun also knew that after he entered the mecha, he had almost no chance to escape. The mecha has no spatial displacement ability, and its speed is also a little clumsy. It is impossible to escape from the city surrounded by hundreds of thousands of ghosts. He took it out, only to think that under the deadly battle, he might be able to contain some monsters for Qianju and give her an extra chance of life. But this scroll was just taken out. Qianjo saw him out of the corner of his eyes, as if he had guessed something, he turned around and killed him without hesitation. The speed of the swordsman professional was even faster than Su Lun tearing the scroll. With a flash of the figure, she picked Su Lun up and dashed out with him. Even if he was carried and ran, Su Lun spit out a mouthful of old blood. His ninja stinged and said solemnly: "Sister Qianjo, I can''t leave. You go first!" "..." Qianjo looked at his state, his pupils narrowed, and he didn''t understand what Su Lun wanted to express. She herself is also at the end of the shot, resisting one more person is almost the end of both death. So the most sensible decision is to take one and count one. But she didn''t even think about it, and shouted: "Humph! Nonsense!" Su Lun frowned. The two had become familiar with each other, and he knew very well that this young woman who was addicted to gambling had always been a man of temperament, and even if she died, she would never escape alone. It''s like he just stayed by himself. Su Lun didn''t say much, and could only lie on her shoulders silently, occasionally throwing a few bombs to relieve the pressure. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The fireworks of the bomb exploded in brilliant flames in the city. Suren even took out the high-explosive bomb at the bottom of the press box. It''s a pity, the power is great, but many ghosts don''t take firearm damage at all. Qianjo was gasping for breath, his sword swing became more and more sluggish, and his sword energy became weaker and weaker... The situation for both of them is getting more and more dangerous. ...... In fact, they were in a desperate situation from the time they were sent by [Shuten Douji] before. No matter whether the battle is won or not, the time is running out, and the ghosts and monsters all around have blocked the way for all parties, and the possibility of escaping has also fallen off a cliff. It all depends on luck to rush out in their heyday. Now that both of them are injured, it is even more unrealistic to want to rush out. Thousands of long knives, slashed with blood. Su Lun was on her shoulders, controlling only the fingers that were left to move, and used a few puppets to create some confusion. The two of them couldn''t even maintain their second stage talent status. Finally, Su Lun and the two encountered another tricky demon king-level monster. It was a [Big Tengu] with a fifth-order peak combat power. That red-faced monster with feathered wings on its back and burly like a tauren is also a very powerful swordsman, and is also equipped with a famous sword and famous armor. Even if Chijo is in full bloom, it may not be able to get a bargain. In this face-to-face, she barely endured for a few rounds before being chopped down with a knife, flying upside down for dozens of meters, and falling into the rubble. If it weren''t for the Warring States'' famous armor "Tie Red Scales Painted Five Carcasses with Legs" to protect her body, she and Su Lun would have been cut into two pieces by this sword. ...... In the ruins, Qiantiao''s helmet was knocked off by the sword just now, his blue hair was scattered, and blood was left from his eyebrows, looking hideous and embarrassed. She leaned the sword on the ground and knelt on one knee, barely not falling down. Su Lun was equally embarrassed. All the way to kill, those ghosts left all kinds of wounds all over his body, if not for the runes drawn on the bones and skin before, the physical strength has been greatly enhanced, at this moment I am afraid that he would have been strangled and turned into minced meat. It is hopeless to leave the city from Nancheng. At this moment, all eyes are ghosts, the black monstrous ghosts shot straight into the sky, surrounding like a tsunami. If you shoot it, you will be smashed to pieces immediately. Qianjo struggled for a while and wanted to rush up, but a mouthful of blood spurted out. Su Lun glanced at her. Just now I felt that there was a chance to fight, and my spirit was highly tense. Now that the means are exhausted, there is no chance, and it seems to be open-minded again. Chijo also felt that gaze. The two looked at each other, there was no despair and sadness in their eyes, but they smiled. "Sister Qianjo, there is a chance to kill it." "Oh, try that." "Okay." After a simple conversation, the two of them sat slumped. Qianjo''s profile is very good-looking, a little sharp, but after all, it is a flaw. She sighed and asked, "Kid Su Lun, you still had a chance when you left. Why stay?" In fact, Su Lun''s best chance to survive is when Chijo blocks Shuten Douji. Su Lun gasped heavily and responded seriously: "Sister Qianjo, in fact, I always wanted to say that being able to fight side by side with you is a very exciting thing." For the first time, he felt, as if death didn''t feel so...resistance. Hearing this, Qianjo raised her eyebrows, "Oh..." It seems that a lot of ideas have come to pass. The lights in the city are like the afterglow of the setting sun, and the two faces are flushed. She also had a beautiful smile on her face. Unfortunately, there is not much time left for them at the end of their lives. That [Big Tengu] sensed the crisis and didn''t rush up immediately, but he also slowly approached. Su Lun was brewing a desperate blow, but was delayed by this cautiousness, he couldn''t hold back his anger, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the corners of his mouth showed bitterness. Only to this extent. That''s it. He suddenly thought of something, and suddenly turned his head: "Sister Qianjo, can I ask you a question?" "what?" Chijo responded instinctively. But in the blink of an eye, he suddenly realized something when he looked at the expression in Su Lun''s eyes, and a strange color flashed across his eyes. She guessed what Su Lun wanted to ask, and for the first time, the unnatural flashed on that heroic face. Su Lun''s eyes were full of jokes, and he asked directly, "Sister Qianjo, are you really a virgin?" At the end of life, you have to find something to make you happy. As he thought about it, the absence of this problem made him even happier. "..." Sure enough, this was the question, Qiantiao rolled his eyes at him, but did not respond. "Hahaha..." Seeing her like this, Su Lun laughed. Shuten DoujiAlthough he is a legendary monster, his nose is still very smart. Sullen thought... It really is! Hearing the rude laughter, Qianjo couldn''t hold back in the end, glared at him faintly, and complained, "Hey hey hey... You''re so rude. Is it so strange?" "a ha ha ha..." Su Lun laughed happily, and blood was bubbling out of his mouth. Qianjo glanced at it, her eyes were sparkling, and after all, she went with him. At this moment, the majestic might of the [Big Tengu] came down, and its five-meter-tall body stood in front of the two of them. Swing the knife and slash forward. ...... The sword qi attacked, flying sand and stone all the way. Qianjo frowned, and slowly drew out the demon saber. She was about to take the final blow with the attitude of a swordsman. Su Lun''s current physical recovery level is far from the level that he can dodge violently. With this knife, he also felt that he was dead. But suddenly, a thought popped into his mind: "The violinist of [Tiantongyan] predicted..." The picture that the blind girl saw was that Qianjo would laugh in the fire... This ending is not right. Moreover, the death bird on the shoulder actually didn''t call. Is there still a turnaround? Although Su Lun hoped that there would be a turnaround in his heart, no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of any means by which he could turn the situation around. Although the various forbidden objects and cursed objects on his body were extraordinary, they could not save lives except to delay the time of death. Is it an external force? For example, Yuzi fell from the sky? Su Lun thought of all possibilities. He looked at the sky, if not, at this moment, the abnormal situation suddenly occurred. However, Su Lun didn''t see the goddess Yuko descending from the sky, but saw a tattered porcelain bowl suddenly appear there. "???" Su Lun looked at the broken bowl a little familiar. But before he had time to think about it, the porcelain bowl stood in the way of the sword energy. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng"... A series of sounds of fire and splashing sounded. Seeing that it was clearly a beggar bowl that shattered when it fell, he just blocked the sword energy. Seeing this scene, Su Lun and Qianjo were both stunned. Although this "Land of Yellow Springs" is full of monsters, there are not many who may block the [Great Tengu] slash. Could it be that another big monster came to grab the "food"? Su Lun''s first reaction was this possibility. Before they could think about it, there was a sudden gust of wind around them, and the dilapidated buildings formed a huge vortex around them. For a while, the wind whistled, the gravel squinted, and the whirlwind isolated all the monsters around. Then, two mud pellets suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of Su Lun. Begging God Mud Pill Detailed explanation: The elixir that contains the qi of the yellow spring is very rare; after the complementary food, the medicine can continue to cover up the yang qi of the living person, and it will not make you attract the attention of ghosts like a beacon in the dark night, but it will not let you be attracted by it. Huangquan Qi assimilation. The drug effect lasts for 30 days. Su Lun felt a little inexplicable, but he was able to identify the effect of this mud pill, and he was immediately overjoyed. He finally rang, why was the broken bowl with blue patterns so familiar. Isn''t this the bowl of the two little beggars who were about to freeze to death when he first came to Shanyin? At that time, he remembered that he also threw a few copper coins into it. This was an unintentional act, and it seems to have paid off? Sullen had an incredible feeling. In an instant, he finally understood the inexplicable words that "demon" Abe Taihe said to him: "In our Yamayin, there is an old saying that kindness may not be rewarded immediately, but it will be watched by the gods." ...... Just when the mud pill fell to the ground, a voice suddenly came from the whirlwind: "I can''t hold on for long... You guys hurry up and leave." Light and shadow form the image of a beggar in ragged clothes. "Thank you for asking God for help!" Su Lun bowed his hand towards the phantom and gave a thank you to the shadow. He was not polite. He quickly picked up the mud pill on the ground and said to Qianjo, "Eat it quickly!" [Begging God] is one of the many gods in Shanyin, but if it is a god, it is probably a more powerful monster. Now that Wan Gui is trying to save them from it, it may not be able to last long. Qianjo was also ambiguous, looking at the dirty mud pill that Su Lun handed over, he swallowed it in one bite. Like swallowing a mouthful of mud, the ball scraped the wall of his throat and fell. Although it was a little hard to swallow, after the medicinal power was dissolved, a cool air like mint and flowers swept through the lungs and merged into the limbs and veins. Su Lun felt that there was no change in his body, but he didn''t feel rejected by the cold environment around him. At this moment, he finally saw the hope of breaking the game. The biggest reason for being chased by ghosts and ghosts before is the "yang qi" in them, and there is no way to hide at all. No matter where they fled, they were like two big light bulbs that could be found at a glance. But now this pill has solved the fundamental problem! Chijo also felt the change in her body, but she had no idea what was going on. Why would a monster help them? Glancing at Su Lun, she guessed that Su Lun should have brought it. In desperation, both of them had a bright light on their faces. At this moment, Su Lun has regained a little mobility. With a double-surgeon seal, the purple-black hexagram under his feet appeared, and a space crack appeared in front of him. "go!" He took Qianjo''s hand and stepped over. ........ Su Lun was seriously injured now, and the two did not teleport very far. However, it is enough. When they stepped out of the space crack, they appeared in an empty house. Because he could perceive the fire of his soul, Su Lun perfectly avoided all ghosts. However, he can also clearly perceive that there are dozens of ghosts outside the door. Even when they appeared for a moment, it seemed that some ghosts noticed something, but they did not perceive the "yang energy", and no ghosts came in to investigate. Really cheated! Su Lun looked at each other: Saved! After a while, the gust of wind outside calmed down. The monsters couldn''t find their target and cursed. "Damn it! Poor God, where did you get those two humans!" "That **** beggar, you can''t take it all alone..." "Run, run, Jie Jie Jie... No living person can get out of the land of yellow springs, let''s see how long you can hide..." "..." It was dark outside the house, and ghost monsters passed through the wall from time to time. They glanced at the two people in the room faintly, and then left through the wall. Fortunately, "The Gluttonous General" Pei Weng seems to be still very strong. The battle at the Ghost Lantern Night Market in the west has not ended, and the melon-eating ghosts have also rushed over. Su Lun and Qianjo hid in the room, listening to the surrounding monsters getting further and further away, and then dared to take a breath. Since the ghosts couldn''t find it, there was no need for them to flee the city urgently. Qianjo asked, "Where are we going now?" Su Lun thought about it, UU reading said: "Recover, let''s go to Sensoji Temple to see the situation." He stripped away some of the ghosts'' souls and now has a target. Unsurprisingly, it is very likely that the Lord of Huangquan "Izanami" is the key to escaping the cursed space. But the current situation is that Su Lun and Qianjo almost died when they dealt with a [Shuten Douji]. If they want to find a "Kingdom Lord", there is a high probability that they will never return. They are trying to find some other opportunities. And Su Lun also stripped some of the situation before. The evil ghosts are reluctant to approach the "Asakusa Temple" on the outskirts of the city, because where there is the power of gods and Buddhas, it will be safer. And his intuition told him that Sensoji Temple would be a very important point. After all, the great writer Hayato Fujiwara finally completed this [Death] at Sensoji Temple! Chapter 332： thicker skin Su Lun and Qianjo were both seriously injured, and they originally planned to treat their wounds in the house before leaving the city. But the slain bird that was released found that ghosts were still wandering nearby, as if they had not given up searching for their traces. This also made the two feel alert. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. Their blood and breath were left in the ruins of the battle. Although he took the [Beggshen Pill] to cover up his yang energy, Su Lun was not sure whether some monsters with peculiar perception abilities could find them. Once it was discovered, it was probably not so lucky that anyone would help. It was not advisable to stay in the city for a long time, so the two simply bandaged the wound and quickly left the house. Coincidentally, not long after the two walked out, the battle at the Ghost Lantern Night Market ceased. The entire North Sea Ninth Fleet was destroyed. Su Lun guessed that the captain of the fleet, the seventh-order "gluttonous general" Pei Weng was not killed, but assimilated by Huangquan Qi. Although the previous battle was dangerous, it also allowed Su Lun to roughly assess the power of ghosts in this cursed space. . He estimated that the strongest boss in the city should be a seventh-order professional at the highest? Otherwise, if there is an eighth-order combat power, the battle on Pevon''s side should not be such a stalemate. Of course, the Yellow Spring King Izanami said otherwise. Su Lun peeled off the soul fragments of those ghosts before. No matter what ghosts have hearts, this one is a very special existence. ...... After the fighting subsided, the commotion in the city also calmed down. On the streets and alleys, those ghosts are still fighting over the corpses of living people, and there are **** images everywhere. Su Lun and Chijo changed their outfits and mixed in with the ghosts. Because there was no yang energy, they came under the Nancheng city wall smoothly. The two climbed out of the wall. Most of the population of Shanyin Kingdom is concentrated in cities and villages, and almost all the "wild countryside" outside the city. This country of yellow springs is even worse, and almost no ghosts can be seen outside the city. And the road here is not very different from the reality. Even though Chijo said she knew the location of Sensoji Temple, the two still wandered on the mountain road for a long time, but still could not find it. Finally, the two of them came to nowhere in the dark mountains, and then they stopped. Su Lun asked, "Sister Qianjo, are we going in the wrong direction?" In the wilderness, surrounded by tall thatched grass, this place is suitable for shooting ghost movies, but it doesn''t look like the road to Sensoji Temple. Qianjo also rubbed his brows, and was also full of doubts: "I shouldn''t remember it wrong. The incense at Sensoji Temple is very strong. I have been to it once before. The temple area is very large, and half of the mountain is filled with that temple and Buddha sculptures. Strange, how can I not find it, I remember it should be this mountain..." "..." Su Lun frowned. There is no temple in front of you, and you can''t see any lights, except for the hillside, or the hillside. He even felt that he was fascinated by some ghost, but the pupil of omniscience did not see any abnormality. Qianjo dragged her chin and thought for a moment, then suggested: "How about we go inside and see? This place doesn''t seem to be the same as the real world. Before I went to Sensoji Temple, I used stone paved roads all the way to the front of the temple. But there is no such thing here. Incense, maybe there is no ghost coming?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, feeling that this was the only possibility. The two of them didn''t delay, they found a direction and got into the grass, groping all the way into the mountain. Finally, the released bird of death saw traces of buildings in the mountains in the sky. "found it!" Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief, finally not looking in the wrong direction. Qianjo also muttered: "I''ll just say, the direction should be remembered correctly." After a while, the two walked out of the grass that was taller than a person, and only then did they find a sheep intestines trail. After walking along the path for half a mile, I finally saw a stone engraved with three faded characters of "Asakusa Temple". Looking up, several dilapidated houses were built on the mountain, and the red walls had long since faded. The paper-pasted doors and windows were full of holes, covered with cobwebs, and there was snow on the tiled roofs. There are no lights, and it looks like no one has been here for a long time. Qianjo pointed to the stone Buddha statue on the rock wall and said, "I have seen this Buddha statue in the Great Buddha Hall of Sensoji Temple before, and it is said to be the oldest Buddha statue in the temple..." While speaking, she also wondered: "Strange, why is this Sensoji Temple different from what I saw?" Su Lun was not too surprised, and smiled slightly: "I should have thought of it earlier. This is the country of yellow springs, the world of ghosts, and there should be no temples. It is not bad to be able to leave these dilapidated buildings." He looked at the big Buddha statue, paused and then said: "And, if I can''t guess, this is the ''ancient Sensoji Temple''. The Sensoji Temple has been rebuilt many times, and the building area has grown larger than ever. It was burned later. It was rebuilt during the Heian period, and it has the scale of Edo Castle. "Oh, so it is. I said..." When Qianjo heard this, it seemed that she could react, "How do you know so much?" Su Lun spread his hands and said, "I have roughly read all the books in the Shenfu Royal Library, and I happened to pay more attention to this temple, and I have some impressions." "Yo, not bad." Hearing this, Qianjingjiu''s light showed a touch of approval, and asked again, "But...then why did Granny Aju suggest us to come here? Is there any difference in this temple?" Su Lun was also a little puzzled. After squinting and thinking, he said, "The history of Sensoji Temple is longer than that of Edo Castle. There are many mysterious legends about this temple. It is said that there have been many eminent monks, some special monsters, and converts. The thief... also sealed the legendary ''Orchid Orochi''." When Qianjo heard this, he also felt that there was some way to go, and asked, "Then what did you see?" Su Lun''s left eye flickered and shook his head, "No." No matter where you look, this ruined temple is nothing special. He also guessed: "Perhaps it is because ghosts instinctively avoid temples, so they are safer?" Qiantiao frowned frivolously and said, "Let''s go in and see?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." ...... The two stopped for a moment in front of the temple gate. Black Crow went for a walk first and found nothing unusual. Su Lun held the black umbrella in his hand again, sensed the release, but did not find any soul fluctuations. They just walked in. Looking at it, it is gloomy, dilapidated and desolate. Hmm... No matter how you look at it, it''s an unremarkable ruined temple. There was snow and fallen leaves in the courtyard, a few jujube trees were bare, and the stone steps were covered with moss. Su Lun looked a little disappointed. He originally thought that this was the place where Hayato Fujiwara stayed, which might be the key to breaking the cursed space. But looking at this situation, it seems that I think too much? There is a "Asakusa Temple" on an unknown timeline, and many things are different. The two pushed open the gate of the temple hall full of holes. There was only a few rays of moonlight from the broken roof, and the visibility was very low. Su Lun''s night vision ability is very strong, and he can see all kinds of wooden statues in it at a glance. He immediately came to the conclusion, "These Buddha statues were newly carved in the past few years, and someone should have stayed here before." "Um." Qianjo, who was beside him, seemed to have discovered that there was something special about these statues. She took out an alchemy magic lamp, and as soon as it was turned on, the orange light dispelled the darkness. That well-carved Buddha statue came into view, or angered, or fierce, or solemn... The carving is fine and the demeanor is very expressive. If he hadn''t seen at a glance that they were wood carvings, Su Lun even thought they were alive. Qianjo put his face up, looked at the carver carefully, and immediately said, "This carver is a master of kendo." Shen Yin observed for a moment, her tone was a little shocked, and immediately changed her tune: "No... His swordsmanship is very high, he may be a swordsman!" "Juggernaut?" Su Lun took a closer look. He often carves rune puppets himself, and feels that he still can''t carve such a lifelike statue. Hearing Qianjo''s words, he also felt that it should be the case. There is sword intent left on the incision on this statue. But at the same time there was a sense of vigilance. This is the cursed space, and the ghosts do not welcome the living. The more skilled, the more dangerous. Su Lun glanced around and saw nothing but a futon in front of the Buddha statue and a bonfire. He said solemnly, "There are no footprints on the snow in the yard, and the ashes of the bonfire in the main hall are already cold. It''s been four days." Chijo said with more and more certainty: "To have such a peaceful carver, the temperament is definitely beyond the reach of others. That ''Juggernaut'' will definitely not be a person who kills indiscriminately. It''s a pity, it would be good to ask him about kendo. already." High-level swordsmen can indeed see the heart of the opponent through the sword intent. When Su Lun heard what she said, Ning Chuan''s brows loosened a little, and then he said, "Maybe... that''s why that mother-in-law Aju asked us to come." "Um." Qianjo also nodded and asked again, "Then let''s make some repairs here tonight?" "Okay." Su Lun also felt that there was no other choice. Both of their injuries had reached a point where it would be very troublesome if they were not dealt with. Although the environment of this ruined temple was almost, it was at least not disturbed by ghosts. Going elsewhere, there is no doubt that you will encounter other monsters. ...... The two decided to stay for a night, and Qianjo hung the magic lamp on the beam, and the room was unclear. Sullen took out the marching tent and spread out another mat. The two began to deal with their own wounds. Now that there is a relatively safe environment, Sullen can also begin to deal with the injury thoroughly. He was hit by a knife in his abdomen, opened the blood-stained gauze, and revealed a **** wound. If it was an ordinary trauma, his physical healing ability would have been healed long ago, but there was the red lotus demonic energy of [Jiu Swallow Boy] in this wound, and that strange energy prevented the wound from healing, and was still running around in the veins. However, Su Lun also has enough experience in dealing with these injuries, and has prepared enough advanced medicine to prevent this situation. He undid the eight-armed spider spear and threw out two [healing dolls] that continued to release the recovery aura. Then, while taking out the alchemy potion of debridement xenogeneic energy and pouring it on the wound, he began to suture the wound. In addition to the abdomen, there are some other wounds on the body, which are all small problems. Because he has a lot of hands and is still [expert-level medical proficient], he can handle his own wounds with ease. Even for an operation that originally required the cooperation of many people, eight spider arms were more than enough. But the thousand on the side were not very smooth. It is not that the higher the occupation level, the more powerful the treatment. At least that''s the case with this young woman who is addicted to gambling. Her healing methods are limited to external medicines, internal medicines, rough bandages...even basic sutures. Oh... not right. After knowing a certain fact, it seems inappropriate to describe her as a young woman. Qianjo''s injury was not at all easier than Su Lun''s. She removed the shoulder armor of "Iron Red Scales Painted with Five Carcasses" before wiping off the five scale-shaped red breastplate. Only then did I see the chain buckle of the chainmail on the next layer, revealing the cloth armor. As soon as the last layer of cloth armor was removed, only the gauze wrapping the chest was left. It was the effort of dismantling the armor that she couldn''t hold back, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. Only then did Su Lun see that her back was covered with traces of burning flames, which were traces of contamination from demonic energy entering her body, and it was already very dangerous. There are also some small fish scale-like wounds, which were injured by sword qi. This also made her originally smooth and jade-like skin full of wounds. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "You can''t handle the wound on your back. I''ll fix it for you." "Oh?" Qianjo turned his back to him, and glanced behind him from the corner of his eye, "Okay." As she spoke, she pulled up her blue hair and tied it with a red rope, revealing her entire beautiful back. Because the wound was all over her back, then she started to untie the gauze around her chest as usual. But as soon as I solved it, I didn''t know what to think, and my hand stopped in front of my chest for a moment. A strange color flashed across Qianjo''s face, but then he continued to move. She removed the blood-stained gauze round by round until her upper body was completely exposed to the air. The angle of the magic lamp just shone her shadow on the ground, the light and shadow were graceful, the chest was towering, and the arc was proud. Su Lun was so focused, she freed up a few spider spears, and started to debride her back wound with the potion, and then began to suture in an orderly manner. The higher the level of heterogeneity energy cleaning, the more painful the process, probably like pouring sulfuric acid on the skin, it hurts. Thousands of melee professionals are even more polluted. She was expressionless from beginning to end, and she could still be distracted to deal with some of her wounds. The dense sweat on her forehead and her pale face proved that her state was not easy. ...... The effect of professional medical treatment is naturally much better than random bazaar. As long as the negative energies are cleaned up, and there are potions and healing alchemy arrays to assist, except for some major wounds, small wounds can usually heal quickly. Su Lun''s superb medical skills and multi-purpose ability make him handle it with ease. In a short time, he almost dealt with the wound on his abdomen. Those wounds on the back of the thousand should almost be sutured... Su Lun seemed to be turning the page after finishing her homework, and said casually, "Okay, Sister Qianjo, your back is done, turn around." If it was before, Qianjo would probably turn around without hesitation, and would not feel any awkwardness to meet her frankly. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. But after being asked an idiot question by someone before, she always felt that something had changed. Qianjo squeaked a little with little confidence, "I''ve already dealt with it in the front..." "Just how you deal with the wound? It''s not necessarily good for ten days and a half." With a look of disgust on her face, Su Lun interrupted her rudely, and said softly, "Come here." "..." For the first time, Chijo felt that she was losing momentum towards Su Lun. However, she also turned around and faced him without reservation. Su Lun didn''t squint, looked at the stab wound that was randomly bandaged on her abdomen, and frowned, "You also said that you will handle it yourself, that''s all?" "..." Chijo was trained to lose his temper. But looking at the pure eyes again, he rolled his eyes and let him manipulate. Su Lun began to treat the wound, debridement, expel xenomorphic energy, suturing... ...... Because Su Lun has learned a good way to save his life, [Rune King Kong] has made him less traumatic. Except for the abdomen, everything else was dealt with quickly. But Qiantiao''s injuries were much more serious. After the treatment of the upper limbs, there were also many wounds on the lower limbs. Under Su Lun''s tough attitude, Chijo also took off his lower body armor. Caozhe, Peizhen, Lishou, Zangdang... The armor pieces were disassembled one by one. In the end, even the close-fitting bottoms could not be kept. Qianjo''s beautiful carcass was exposed to the air without any obstruction, and she stood there with a slightly helpless expression on her face. Emotions are felt. If it was said that Su Lun''s eyes didn''t look sideways at all before, when he dealt with it later, his eyes were a bit awkward. However, Qianjo still had nothing to do with this cheeky guy. I wanted to close my eyes and pretend I didn''t know, but that nasty guy still has to talk. "Yo, Sister Qianjo, looking at you carefully, you are in such a good shape." The important injuries have been dealt with, and it is the first time that Su Lun has admired Qianjo''s figure so closely. No cover, tsk tsk... feast for the eyes. "I''m concentrating on messing with you, please don''t aim randomly, okay?" "Oh." "What does ''oh'' mean? You shouldn''t be a little bit more restrained when you just say ''oh''? Also, you can just use a spider spear on the butt, it tickles me when you touch it..." "..." Oh go, you have to watch it. This rogue behavior made Qianjo feel helpless. Although those eyes and hands are not very disciplined, they are really healing after all. You can''t really beat him, can you? And Qianjo doesn''t really mind, after all, he''s already very familiar with it, but it just feels really weird. She never thought she would be in such a situation. If you were someone else, if you dared to look at it like that, you would have been slashed long ago. Fortunately, Su Lun didn''t make the atmosphere awkward. After all the wounds were dealt with, he really restrained himself and cleaned up the surgical instruments. Qianjo put on a loose plain white cotton coat, covered with a robe, and that strange feeling disappeared. ...... Both of them were very tired from the fierce battle before. Even Su Lun, who was dubbed by Lolota as a "learning madman", didn''t even want to meditate, he just wanted to get a good night''s sleep. This ruined temple is leaking air everywhere, and snowflakes falling from the broken roof, always giving people a feeling of desolation and loneliness. Su Lun laid soft cushions in the tent, and the two of them lay there. It used to be a normal way of getting along. There have been countless times that they have slept in the same room and slept in the same seat. But it turns out that the relationship is so wonderful, the more you get along, the closer you will become as time goes by. When the two first met, they were well behaved. After getting familiar with each other, they are not strict with each other. Then they were in the same room, and they didn''t even shy away from taking off their clothes, and then, some intimate contacts became accustomed to... I don''t think there is anything wrong with it, as if it should be like this after getting used to it. The two lay on their backs on the mat, each covered with their own quilt, their thoughts flying. I walked on the line of life and death tonight, and in retrospect, both of them sighed. Before falling asleep, we chatted. "Kid Su Lun, do you think we can go out?" "I don''t know. The efficacy of the medicine lasts for a month, and we still have enough time to figure out a solution." "What if you can''t get out?" "If you can''t get out, you can''t get out. However, I already have some ideas, so it may not be impossible." "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you want to come here or not, it doesn''t matter if you want to come here or not. It''s really a great blessing in life to see the dead kendo masters. Ah... If you can enter the ''Sword Saint Realm'' in this life I have no regrets." "Well, I think so too. It would be nice to know what kind of novel Fujiwara Hayato wrote. It really makes people more and more curious." "..." Both of them were in a good mood, and they didn''t despair at all because of the current situation, and they looked very open. But while chatting, Qianjo suddenly felt that the quilt was lifted, and then felt very crowded. In normal times, it must be caused by her own bold sleeping position. But still awake now, she knew she wasn''t moving. Qianjo muttered: "Hey, why are you crowding here. It''s very crowded..." In the darkness, Su Lun''s response came: "The cold wind is a little cold." "Oh, is it?" Qianjo sneered, as if feeling something, "Then what do you mean by putting your hand up?" Su Lun: "Ah, I have a wound. It''s convenient to keep my hand like this..." Hearing this, Qianjo pursed her lips and choked back, "Yo, you''re really welcome." This guy is really getting thicker skinned. When I was in Chamingshan Hot Spring last time, I still asked a question, and now I naturally get started? However, after all, she didn''t knock that hand off. It was with these few words that Su Lun, who was beside him, seemed to have fallen asleep and didn''t move. The feeling that made her feel awkward quickly faded away. "..." In the darkness, Qianjo''s face was full of helplessness, and she didn''t seem to feel anything wrong with her nerves. Then he moved his body, changed to a comfortable position, and closed his eyes lazily. go with him. A good night''s dream. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 333： I draw the knife, that is hell There is no difference between day and night in the Land of Yellow Springs. When Su Lun woke up, there was still that gloomy gray moon in the sky. After a good night''s sleep, I have a lot of energy. Even if the hormones were rampant and the body tissues were torn apart before, it was good. Su Lun glanced at Qianjo, who was still sleeping beside him, and raised his eyebrows slightly. The young woman who was addicted to gambling was really undefended by him. The sleeping posture with a large font made the corners of his mouth twitch. The melee professional needed more rest, so he didn''t wake up Qianjo. After getting dressed, a stove was set up in the dilapidated hall, ready to get something to eat. The food in this cursed space cannot be eaten. Fortunately, Su Lun prepared enough food at any time. The ability to have space is convenient, don''t worry about the storage ring can not fit. He took out a pile of canned beef and fiddled with a beef stockpot. Marfa''s military food is better than the average restaurant in both taste and quality. . There was snow outside, and the wind was blowing. After a while, the smell of stewed meat filled the entire hall. A thousand noses in his sleep instinctively sniffed, but before opening his eyes, his body had already sat up. The loose cotton spun white clothes can''t hide her beautiful figure, half of the collar is loose on the shoulders, and the deep V-collar makes the proud snow peak half exposed and slippery. "What''s so delicious..." Qianjou muttered like a dream, as if he noticed something, and suddenly opened his eyes. Then I saw Su Lun''s mean smile. She glanced angrily, and silently gathered up the clothes on her shoulders to hide the leaked spring light. That look seems to be disgusting, what''s so good about it? Su Lun didn''t evade at all, and said with a smile, "I''m here to eat." Qianjoo looked at the meat in the pot, and immediately became happy, and leaned over, "Tsk tsk, I knew that with you, I would never go hungry." Su Lun sounded slightly surprised. Isn''t it basic to prepare food when you go out? He asked casually, "Sister Qianjo, have you ever been hungry?" Qianjo didn''t feel blushing at all, and admitted: "I was hungry. When I was at sea, the supplies were not enough, and when I encountered a storm, I couldn''t even catch fish. I was hungry twice in three days, and I almost failed to land... " Su Lun''s eyes twitched when he heard it, and then he laughed lightly. Qianjo didn''t seem to think anything was wrong, he picked up the meat on his own, and ate it happily. The snow was blowing outside, and the two of them were eating hot pot beside the boiler, and they could chat a few times. It is also pleasant. After a while, you will be full of food and drink. Both of them were still injured, so they didn''t plan to run around, so they planned to stay at Sensoji Temple for a day or two. Qianjo looked bored and stared at the woodcut Buddha statues for a long time. Then he wrapped his chest with gauze, changed his clothes, and started practicing swordsmanship in the snow in the yard. Su Lun strolled around the "Asakusa Temple" carefully and looked at almost everything that could be identified with the omniscient eye. But to his slight disappointment, nothing in particular was found, nor any clues to help them out. There are barren mountains all around, and there are not even bigger trees. Fortunately, there are no ghosts near here, and it is quite safe. ...... "Shuh", "Shuh", "Shuh".... The sound of sword qi breaking through the air can be heard incessantly. In the courtyard, Qianjo slashed again and again with a serious expression, and traces were drawn on the snow on the ground. Su Lun meditated and meditated under the eaves that Xueluo could not reach. He had also gained a lot from the previous battle, and it took time to digest the large amount of information obtained. There are too many differences between this [Death NovelThe Land of Yellow Springs] and the regular cursed space, the NPCs are exactly the same as the real people, the known maps are endless, and the laws cannot see any flaws... There are too many things that Su Lun can''t figure out. He needs a lot of the world to piece together those sporadic clues to see if he can find any clues to get out of here. The two of them were busy on their own, and the time was very leisurely, not like a T-level cursed space at all. There seems to be no time difference in the Kingdom of Yellow Springs, and the moon in the sky has not moved its position at all, and has always been hanging in that position. Chijo was tired, and the two of them had another meal. She was still practicing swordsmanship, while Su Lun meditated, busy each other. The time on the pocket watch was probably at night, when the black crow on the top of the dead tree suddenly called out. Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes, looked out of the temple solemnly, and shouted, "Someone is here!" Chijo also showed an air of alertness, and asked, "Monster?" "No. It should be a human soul." In Su Lun''s eyes, the picture that the black crow saw, it was a rickety old man in sackcloth. He was using a pole to jump on two huge tree stumps, walking slowly from the sheep intestines path outside the temple. Su Lun looked at the costume, guessed something, and added: "It seems to be the ''Buddha Carver'' who stayed here before." When Qianjo heard this, he immediately became interested and asked in anticipation, "That swordsman?" "Um." Su Lun thought it should be, and his face was slightly solemn. The man walked in, and the fire of the soul in his perception was much stronger than that of ordinary ghosts. Moreover, the man''s perception is very keen, when Su Lun found him, he saw the black crow on the branch at a glance. When Qianjo heard this, she became even more interested, "Let''s go! Let''s go out and have a look!" ...... Sensoji Temple is a rare and safe place in the Land of Yellow Springs, and Su Lun and the two of them will not leave easily. Moreover, Qianjo was indeed very interested in the mysterious "Buddha Carver". The two walked into the courtyard and waited for someone to come to the door. Not long after, outside the gate of the temple, the old man walked in. He was not surprised that there were two more people in this ruined temple. Like returning to his own home, he walked in familiarly. Then the two wooden stakes that were brought back were placed under the eaves. Su Lun sensed it, and it was naturally a "ghost". But from the point of view of the strength of the soul, it only looks like the fourth and fifth orders, and it does not look strong. But the unwavering momentum of the ancient well gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression. Su Lun didn''t take it lightly at all. Although people die after death, their cultivation will be rebuilt, but after all, he is a "Juggernaut". Qianjo directly greeted him and gave a swordsman''s salute, "Senior, I''m sorry for disturbing you." This ruined temple was originally visited by others, and the two of them were indeed disturbing. The old man glanced at the two and said lightly, "Are you two humans who escaped from the city yesterday?" The origin was revealed, Qianjo did not deny it, "Yes. Granny Aju guided us to come here. It bothers the seniors." The old man was very talkative, and he seemed to know that the two of them came here to take refuge, and he didn''t show any malice: "I really can''t find a place to stay, so it''s better to stay here. This is a Buddhist temple, not my house. Not to be disturbed. It''s a pity that Huang Quanguo is not the place where a living person should come, you have come to the wrong place." Seeing this attitude, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. From what it looks like now, their previous judgment was correct. This "Buddha Carver" is not like those evil ghosts who always want to eat living people. seems to get along. The old man didn''t seem to mind that there were two more people here. As if there was no one else, he sat on the ponytail under the eaves, picked up the carving knife, and began to process the two pieces of wood he brought back. It looks like I want to carve a new Buddha statue. Seeing this scene, Su Lun had a very strange feeling. As soon as the old man sat there, it seemed that he instantly merged with the surrounding environment. Like those stone towers, stakes, dead trees...etc, become part of the environment. rather than an out-of-the-ordinary person. It gives a feeling of "people in the painting". "Is this the Holy Land..." Su Lun murmured in his heart. The realm cannot be measured by one-sided professional level, but generally speaking, the understanding of "sainting" at the level of law is the level of professionals around the seventh level. There is also poetry, magic, art, music... But there is such a big threshold for all the ways to unite the godhead. Qianjo on the side obviously noticed this, and his eyes were even more reverent. She paid her respects again and said bluntly, "Mr. Akutagawa, I would like to ask you about kendo." Yes, this is the famous Akutagawa Ryuichi, the only kendo master in the Yamayin Kingdom who has entered the "Sword Saint" realm in the past twenty years. Qianjo felt familiar with the sword intent left on the wooden Buddha sculptures in the main hall. After a comparison, I found that the sword intent was almost the same as that on the carving knife given by the blind female violinist I met in Edo Castle. Qiantiao came to the hidden country in the mountains, and it was for this person. Unfortunately, this Akutagawa Ryuichi has passed away. But coincidentally, he met his dead soul in this land of yellow springs. The old man was not at all surprised when he heard Qianjo''s words. He glanced at the sword marks in the courtyard, and saw that he was practicing "Akutagawa Ichid-style" slashing, and said indifferently: "Since Xiaoxun gave you the carving knife... the person she chose, Of course it won''t be bad." [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. As soon as these words came out, Su Lun was completely relieved. But when he said this, he suddenly shook his head and changed the conversation: "But... a knife is not used like that." Su Lun on the side listened to this, and looked slightly sideways. Qianjo''s kendo cultivation base is not bad, and the "big swordsman" can be regarded as a master everywhere. But in this old man''s tone, he was as unbearable as an apprentice who had just entered kendo? He was also curious about how strong the so-called "Juggernaut" was. When Qianjo heard this, he didn''t realize that he was disgraced by being denied, but instead he was overjoyed: "Please enlighten me, senior." Since the old man said these words, it means that he has the intention to teach swordsmanship. ...... Akutagawa Ryuichi''s reaction seemed to be sluggish like that of an old man. Hearing this, he seemed to be slow to react, he put down the carving knife in his hand in a hurry, looked at the knife in Qiantiao''s hand again, and asked, "Are you very doubtful about your current state? It''s already very good, the sword skills have been sharpened to the point where it is difficult to break through, but you still feel powerless when you encounter high-level enemies?" "Yes! I also ask the seniors to clarify their doubts." Qianjo''s expression was startled, and these words revealed her greatest confusion. In the battle yesterday, she suffered a big loss. Against the red lotus demon fire of [Jiu Swallowing Boy], he didn''t lose in his skills or his sword, but instead of taking advantage of it, he almost died there. She knew very well that her kendo understanding was not worthy of the sharpness of this knife, so she did not exert the power that the twelve swordsmen should have. Moreover, slicing the spirit body is more laborious. Except for burning the spirit body with the demonic energy of the demon sword, it is difficult for the sword energy to cause effective damage. She knows where the problem is, she needs to use kendo to condense domineering. But don''t know how to break through. Step by step, after all, it is just extraordinary. The old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry to say anything about kendo, but looked at the sword with the white scabbard in Chijo''s hand: "The sword in your hand is "Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng", right? " Without waiting for an answer, he asked himself and answered: "I have also held this **** demon soldier. It''s a pity that it doesn''t want to recognize me as the master. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands, but it''s fate." Qianjo felt a little surprised, so coincidental? "it''s fate..." The old man''s tone was a little sigh, seeing the knife, as if seeing an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. To be honest, it''s a life-and-death difference. I didn''t expect to see Huang Quan again. After pondering for a moment, a light flashed carelessly in his turbid eyes, and asked, "Then... have you ever seen the scene of **** under this knife?" Qianjo sternly said: "I have seen it. It is shocking." The old man smiled noncommittally, as if he had just gotten to the point, and asked, "Then what do you think is your kendo?" Hearing this, Qiantiao''s eyes seemed to shoot with an extremely sharp sword light, and she said firmly: "After I draw my sword, I can open mountains, break rivers, split seas, and kill ghosts and gods." Hearing this, the old man shook his head: "Jianxin is good, but that''s not your kendo. Kendo is the spirit you have in your heart. Before you draw the sword, you think you are holding ''what'', your kendo is what." "This..." Hearing this, Qiantiao''s eyes fell into confusion. She shook the demon sword Zongzheng in her hands. She didn''t seem to understand. After thinking about it, she asked back, "Senior... May I ask what your kendo is?" "mine...?" Hearing this, a smile appeared on the old man''s old face, and his aura suddenly became unfathomable. As he said that, he held the carving knife in his hand and made a movement of drawing the knife, saying: "I am the same as you, and I am also cultivating the way of hell." ...... A great swordsman and a swordsman were talking about swordsmanship. Su Lun''s realm was still far behind, and he was confused when he heard it. What''s more, this is no longer a topic of "skill" level, and it may not be beneficial to hear it in advance. While Su Lun was an onlooker, he was also tinkering with his own alchemy. But as soon as the old man said these words, the harmonious atmosphere suddenly changed. Suddenly, Su Lun exploded with goosebumps. It''s like... the feeling of oppression in a desperate situation when I was surrounded by countless evil ghosts in the city before. Su Lun tilted his head and looked over, with a complicated expression: What a terrifying aura! in front of you, not far away. The old man held the hilt of the carving knife in reverse, as if he was slowly drawing out a long sword. It is obviously an inconspicuous carving knife, but it seems to be more terrifying than the imposing manner of Qiantiao who draws out the demon knife, and it gives people an indescribable terrifying pressure. Every inch he pulls out his momentum rises. And behind him, it seems that people can see a sea of ??blood. Akutagawa Ryu''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, "I draw a sword, it is hell." This is an understatement, but it seems as if a thunderous explosion sounded in the ear, "This is my swordsmanship." On the one hand, it is a Buddha, and on the other hand, it is a monstrous killing intent that can kill blood in hell. In the heart is the Buddha, and behind it is the hell. Even Su Lun, a kendo layman, faintly felt that he had realized something. He looked at the wooden Buddha statues behind Akutagawa Ryuichi and understood something. It seems to be talking about the sword, but more "Tao". Qianjou Wensheng''s face changed greatly, as if she saw a scene that shocked her. She just stood there dumbfounded. It took a long time to recover from the shock. ...... Chijo was standing in the courtyard as if someone had cast an immobilization spell. A quarter of an hour, an hour, a half-day... motionless. Goose feather snow drifted in the sky, and gradually accumulated a thick layer on her shoulders. Su Lun has been paying attention to her state all the time. Looking at her, she always felt like she had tamed the Demon Sword Zongzheng before, and she fell into a very strange state. It''s like a butterfly struggling to break out of a cocoon. However, Su Lun also knew that he could not help. He was not idle either, he sat on the ground beside Akutagawa Ryu who was carving a wooden Buddha statue, put on a close fit, and then asked, "Mr. Akutagawa, do you know the Lord of Huangquan?" Now that he has encountered a deceased who can communicate well, he will naturally not miss any opportunity to leave this space. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! ~： toothache Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! I just had my wisdom teeth pulled out, and after the anesthesia wore off, I couldn''t concentrate. I am on leave today. Stand at attention, get beaten. --, "Mechanical Alchemist" Toothache It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "Mechanical Alchemist" full text update, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 334： A beam of light falling from the sky Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Su Lun has now determined that the cursed space [Death: Land of Yellow Springs] is connected to reality. Moreover, he also distinguished two kinds of "aboriginal people". One is a youkai like Shuten Douji that has always existed in this space. The other is people like Granny Aju and Ryuichi Akutagawa who died from Shanyin. Although Su Lun didn''t understand how the "Mitte Night Princess" did it. But here comes the problem. What is the purpose of her making such a cursed space? Certainly not simply to **** in outsiders and kill them. After pondering her motives, you may know that this space is going out like this. Moreover, this space itself is also full of strangeness. Normally, the plot in the cursed space will be a memory of a certain "lord''s will" during his lifetime. But the strange thing is that the plot here has not already happened, but has a complete timeline. Still developing over time. Of all the ghost memories that Su Lun stripped, no matter who it is, they feel that this "land of yellow springs" is the country of yellow springs that has existed for countless years in mythology. . And the fact is that Fujiwara Hayato wrote this book within the last thirty years. Could it be that the great writer wrote the history of this world for countless years with his pen? How difficult it is to have no flaws. However, as a traveler, Su Lun is not particularly unbelievable. After thinking hard, he came up with a relatively reasonable explanation. That is, the creatures in this world are limited by certain things, such as: dimension! All illusions do not avoid one premise: this is a world in a book. Su Lun thought again, if they really couldn''t get out, would there be an extra sentence in the book [Death]: "Su Lun and Qianjo didn''t get out of the Land of Yellow Springs after all, and stayed there forever. .." Two living people, in this dimension, can be summed up in a few paragraphs. Su Lun felt a little embarrassed when he thought about it, but he also found it very interesting. Is the so-called real world a story in itself? ...... In the courtyard of Sensoji Temple, snowflakes are floating in the sky. The swordsmanship that Chijo learned while she was still in the snow. Under the eaves, Akutagawa Ryuichi''s old hands were holding a carving knife to carve the outline of the Buddha image out of wood. The sound of the blade embedded in the wood is very subtle, "shuh", "shuh"... Sawdust fell to the ground piece by piece. Su Lun took out a half-finished puppet and patiently asked for advice. Although he does not understand kendo, he also has a lot of experience in carving. Moreover, he had read too much literature of Shanyin Kingdom before, so there was no barrier to communication. No matter what the topic, I can say a few words of my own opinion, and I quickly get to know each other. "Mr. Akutagawa''s Buddha carving is related to your ''drawing sword from hell''s sword intent''?" "Yeah. The swordsman who cultivates the **** realm will kill heavily. If there is no compassion, sooner or later, he will enter the devil realm. Moreover, after I entered the holy realm in my later years, I began to sculpt Buddha, and only then did I realize that the Buddha-nature did not suppress me because of killing. The rising hell''s sword intent has instead made my kendo a step further. The realm is like a bucket of water. When the water is full, a higher wall is needed to hold more water. How high is it? Your buddha nature is as high as kendo. Your friend is very talented, but she doesn''t need some insight. Your situation, little friend, is similar..." "..." Su Lun knew that although the old man talked again, he was actually giving Qiantiao guidance all the time, and nodded from time to time. He also asked Huang Quanguo some things, but he didn''t get too many clues he wanted. Even this Sword Saint, who was a top powerhouse in the mountains before his death, in his perception, this is the real country of Yellow Springs. Moreover, the inhabitants of Yamayin have an indescribable deity worship for "Izanami". Just like there should be a sun in the sky, it is a fixed cognition. Not to mention inquiring about the rank of the King Huang Quan, it is not even easy to talk about. The only certainty is that the Lord Huangquan is "unfathomable". ...... Time flies, and it is half a month in the blink of an eye. Su Lun and Qianjo have been staying at Sensoji Temple, and because of the temple and Niwan, there are no ghosts to disturb them. There is a juggernaut who is always instructing, but Qianjo is stunned, practicing swords in the yard every day. In her words, as long as you can understand the true meaning of kendo, even if you can''t get out, it doesn''t matter. Su Lun was not idle. After he was healed, he sneaked into the city full of various ghosts many times to inquire about the Lord Huangquan and find a way to get out. Because of the preparations in advance, I went in a few times without any danger. However, after several trips, Huang Quanguo has seen a lot of strange monsters, but with little effect. The information learned is very limited. The only way he could think of to get out was to go directly to Izanami. However, the country lord was too mysterious, and Su Lun felt that it was best not to take risks until he was not sure. In Shanyin''s myths and legends, the lord who is in charge of Huangquan is the first dead person in the world, and because of him, the concept of "death" is born. On this day, it''s business as usual. "Juggernaut" Akutagawa Ryuichi would go out to find suitable wood after carving Buddha statues every once in a while. As usual, only Su Lun and Chijo were left in Asakusa. In the yard, Qianjo was still practicing sword day after day. "Whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh"... The sword qi burst into the air incessantly. Unlike her usual slashing slashes before, Qianjo held a knife now, more like "playing". A dead leaf swam along the edge of her blade. Every time the leaf was about to fall, it would be lifted up by a sword energy, with just the right amount of strength, like a piece of goose feathers, up and down. Taking a closer look, on the dead leaf, another pattern was drawn with sword energy as a pen. Su Lun sculpted a puppet under the eaves, glanced at it, and rolled his eyes. It seemed that the dead leaf was painted by himself, but it was too scribbled? But at this moment, a crow suddenly flew across the sky, with a "swoosh" sound, the sword qi was used violently, and the dead leaf was chopped into two pieces. Seeing this, Qianjo grimaced and muttered, "Ah... I failed again." Su Lun smiled and said, "Sister Qianjo, take a rest. Your anger is a little disordered." He naturally knew that this was a very clever way to control the sword energy by micro-manipulation. This high-level secret method, it stands to reason that a fourth-order professional like Su Lun can''t understand it at all, and can''t talk about it. But it was a coincidence that he really knew what was going on after he stripped away the [Yu Liu Tyrant Body] before. This is the mystery of the secret sword flow of "Akutagawa Ichito Flow", and it is necessary to grasp the nuanced sense of control over the sword energy. Very difficult to get started. But after learning this secret technique, even in the face of monsters like [Rotten Monster] that are almost immune to physical attacks, ordinary sword energy can still kill very well. The scientific explanation is that this secret method changes the slash from "a line" to a "particle-level" slash, destroying the target''s morphological structure with qi. Su Lun looked at Qianjo''s distressed appearance, and gestured twice with the carving knife, saying, "You should do this first, then do that..." Qiantiao rolled his eyes at him. Although he felt reasonable, he couldn''t help but complain, "Do you think everyone has your talent?" This secret method is simple, but it is very difficult to control that feeling. Only by trying again and again, let the body learn, and also generate muscle memory, can the output be stable in the end. She exhaled a turbid breath, and then picked up another dead leaf on the ground and started a new practice. Su Lun looked at her increasingly skilled slashing skills, and a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes. He naturally knew how important it was to meet a good teacher. Especially on some big bottlenecks that need to be understood. "Juggernaut" Ryuichi Akutagawa has been giving pointers these days, and Chijo''s swordsmanship has also risen visibly. Especially the comprehension of "Sword Intent" seems to be only one step away. It''s no wonder that Chijo doesn''t want to go anywhere right now, and just concentrates on practicing swordsmanship at Sensoji Temple. Coming to "Huangquan" this time can be considered a blessing and misfortune. It is a rare opportunity to see the Juggernaut who has passed away in the real world. ...... Not long after, Su Lun looked at his pocket watch, it was already twelve o''clock noon. At this time of the day, he would go out and walk around, looking for some clues. He packed up the puppets, stood up, and said, "Sister Qianjo, I''m going to go to the city again today." Qianjo asked, "Do you want me to accompany you?" Su Lun shook his head, "No, this time I''m not going to contact any big monsters, I''m just going around." If not trapped, he is really interested in this new world. The laws of the Kingdom of Yellow Springs in this book are impeccable and dangerous. But it also means that, like outside, there are many potential treasures and secrets to be discovered. Huang Quanguo has a lot of materials containing the law of death. These are hard to find in the real world, and they are also what Su Lun needs. There are also those goblins and ghosts, which are rarely seen outside. Walking around here, you can see countless rare varieties. This is also a top scarce resource. In the past half month, Su Lun used some of his own inventory to exchange hundreds of millions of Huangquan materials. If these materials are sold in the real world, they may not be able to be bought for a hundred or thousand times the price. He felt that he really wanted to be able to go out alive, so he could also write a travel journal based on this, called "I''m a Fallen Lord in Huangquan". Qianjo didn''t say much, "Yeah." Both of them knew very well that when they were found in the city, they both fled. Two people are better than one. After a pause, she glanced at Su Lun and said one more sentence: "Be careful." "Um." Su Lun put on a cloak and picked up the rune umbrella. As usual, he first let the black crow fly to explore the road ahead, and then walked towards the broken gate of the Buddhist temple. But just after taking a few steps, suddenly, beams of white light lit up in the sky, shining on the east of the city! That beam of white light in this dark world is as eye-catching as a falling meteor. Qianjo turned his face sharply, looked at the beam of light, and whispered, "What is that!" Su Lun rolled his eyes, a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes, and immediately said, "Come on, let''s go and see!" During this period of time, I have been looking for a way to get out, but this world is like a circle, with a complete closed loop, and I can''t find any flaws at all. But this vision... Like sunlight? In the Land of Yellow Springs, how can there be sunshine? ...... Su Lun and Qianjo left Sensoji Temple and headed east of the city. But there was a lot of movement in the vision that day, and along the way, they also discovered that other monsters were attracted to it. Because they were outside the city, the speed of the two was very fast, but as they got closer, they also found that there were more and more monsters around, and there were still some powerful existences. The two were not in a hurry to get close, and in the woods in the distance, they gathered together to watch the fun with some little ghosts who were watching the fun. Although it is far away, it is enough to see clearly. The sky seemed to have been punctured by a big hole, and then a bunch of "spotlights" came down, and the mountain top looked like a monk''s head. Su Lun looked at the location of the hill, feeling vaguely familiar, and muttered: "The place where the beam descends seems to be the location of the Iga Shrine?" Chijo also discovered this: "It couldn''t be Yuko''s movement, right?" In Shanyin, the sun is synonymous with Amaterasu. And the goddess Yuko is a shrine maiden who serves the gods. The two did not forget that when they came in, there should be a big battle going on in Edo Castle outside. Although half a month has passed in the cursed space, it is not necessarily how long it has passed outside. So many coincidences put together, there is a high probability that it is really guessed. "Hey, if it is Yuzi, don''t we have a chance to go out?" Su Lun said, and glanced at the golden light that cut through the sky. But I don''t know if it''s his crow''s mouth or not, or just after those words fell, the hole in the sky suddenly closed, and the "spotlight" went out! Suren "..." Thousand: "..." The two looked at each other, and both saw the speechlessness in each other''s eyes. In this situation, no matter how you look at it, it looks like someone has thrown another "thing" in from the outside. Qianjo guessed: "Could it be that something happened to Yuzi?" "Probably yes." Su Lun also frowned slightly, "Let''s go, let''s go take a look." This is very likely. The people of the Takeda shogunate chose to start a war at the "Black Sun Festival", and they also solved all the outsiders with such a means of polluting the sun. Even if you don''t know how the battle is going on outside, you can imagine the result. Chijo nodded. The two got off the tree and touched it quietly. ...... These monsters in Huangquan are all afraid of the sun, and no ghost dares to approach the mountain. Although there is no "spotlight", the top of the mountain still has a peripheral light like a night pearl. Su Lun and Qianjo walked over, and as expected they saw a phantom of the palace like a mirage. "It''s Iga Shrine! It should be a projection of the real world..." Su Lun looked at the phantom, his eyes narrowed. There is no shrine in the Land of Yellow Springs, and even if there is one on this hillside, it is a dilapidated shrine like Sensoji Temple. Qianjo shook the knife in his hands and asked, "Let''s go and see?" Sullen nodded. Whether it''s the royal son or anything else, they all need to find out. The two walked towards the glowing mountain top. The light on the top of the mountain and the phantom of the palace are becoming dim at a speed visible to the naked eye because there is no external light beam to supplement, and the phantom around the palace is also beginning to collapse, and the area is getting smaller and smaller. Without the sun, the ghosts around them went crazy and rushed towards the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain seems to have an atmosphere that attracts these ghosts. The two discovered this and rushed over quickly. The two of them were human, so they were not affected by the light at all, and went directly to the top of the hill where the palace was located. Sure enough, there is a dilapidated shrine here. And the ghosts who can come here are all with the level of fourth- and fifth-order professionals The number is not too many, nor is it too small. A [Big Head] with a huge head, [Zhu Yin] with an ugly face and a snake body, the one-eyed blue-skinned monk wants [Master Qingfang], [Pig Demon], [Mushroom Demon], [Octopus Demon]... These days, Su Lun has seen a lot of ghosts that only exist in stories, and also saw a few familiar big monsters. When the two came, some monsters had already rushed in against the dazzling sunlight. The sound of fierce fighting came from the dilapidated shrine. Su Lun and the two did not approach rashly. He released the black crow and overlooked everything from a high altitude. Sharing the vision, in the shrine, several monsters are besieging a human being, and the battle is very fierce. Looking at the black-haired girl in the red and white witch costume holding a bow and arrow, Su Lun recognized it at a glance. Chapter 335： treasure collector Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Su Lun didn''t know how Yuko suddenly came to the cursed space. But her current situation is not optimistic. Just like when Su Lun first came, the breath of the living attracted a large number of ghosts and they were being besieged and killed. Also, it seems that because she is a shrine maiden, certain auras are particularly attractive to youkai. "The prince is in there!" Su Lun told Qianjo what the black crow saw. Hearing this, Qianjoo''s expression froze, and he asked, "Are there any troublesome monsters?" This opening is naturally intended to save people. Yuko is their friend and will not fail to save. Su Lun also had the same meaning, and said sternly: "It is more difficult to have a ghost-type monster. You can fight, but you can''t fight." When he inquired about news in the ghost town before, he knew that there was only one ghost king named [Red Monster] nearby. This kind of monster likes to hide in abandoned shrines. It belongs to the ghost type, and the tricky method is to control the wind and rain. But although they are both ghost kings, there are also upper and lower ranks. The monsters in the city are usually much more powerful than those in the wilderness. . This [Red Monster] is much weaker than the [Shuten Douji] he encountered before, and Su Lun estimates that the two are about half a large rank in combat power. Not too tricky. "Um." Qianjo nodded, his eyes widened, and he put his hand on the demon sword and said, "Just right. Try the secret sword I just learned." This is not a city, there are no endless ghosts, and it is not worth their fear. What''s more, they came in time, and they haven''t attracted too many powerful monsters. A quick decision is a surefire way to save lives. ...... At this moment, in the dilapidated shrine. Shenfu Yuko was besieged by several big monsters, and his face was full of despair. I''m dead? As a priestess serving Shinto, as soon as she entered this world full of imperial power, she immediately realized that this was the legendary land of yellow springs that people go to after death. What made her even more puzzled was that, judging from some physical characteristics, she didn''t seem to be dead again? I don''t know how I came to the Land of Yellow Springs, But the current situation, She was probably going to die. Originally, the few big demons felt very difficult to deal with one of the royal sons, not to mention the five or six hairs who were besieged like crazy. If it was in the real world, she could also use Amaterasu''s divine power to inflict huge damage on these ghosts. But not here. In this country of yellow springs, there is no sunlight at all, and the power of Amaterasu cannot be replenished or borrowed at all. She also discovered that every time she cast a spell, the aura of Huangquan was eroding her own divine power. Although the Lord of Huangquan, Izanami, is also the "mother god" of Shanyin, but he is actually a supreme deity higher than Amaterasu. Moreover, Amaterasu originated from the lineage of Izanagi, and the two systems are still somewhat "yin and yang" opposite to each other. Now, with the mana in his body and a few treasures inherited by the witch, he can still hold on for a while, but sooner or later he will die. "puff!" At this moment, Yuzi was hit by the one-eyed blue-skinned monk Yao [Qingfangzhu] with a Zen stick in the abdomen, and a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out, dyeing the plain-white muscles red. The forensic doctor on her body has also dimmed because of the contamination of ghost qi. On the other side, the hideous-looking [Red Monster] was also blowing a foul-smelling rain, eroding the golden light of her body protection little by little. Yuko''s face was like golden paper, and she reluctantly stood up. Because the previous "Black Sun Festival" fighting method had exhausted her mana, and now it is the end of the battle. What''s more, the shrine maiden who can''t get the response from the gods will lose 70% of their combat power. This time he stood up, and was once again sprayed with a filthy air from the old demon who had been formed for an unknown number of years. The whole person couldn''t avoid it, and he flew upside down and broke a stone pillar, and fell heavily to the ground. Because of the repeated heavy injuries, the body has reached its limit. Yu Zi already knew that he was doomed, and the luster of those originally bright black eyes also dimmed. She stood up again, staggering. Powerless to go back to heaven. At the last moment of death, she looked at the sky out of the corner of the eye, and murmured in her heart: "It is said that the sky of Huangquan Kingdom is indeed the eternal night..." But at this moment, an inexplicably familiar black crow suddenly entered his field of vision. "I remember that Mr. Su Lun also raised such a black crow. I don''t know if he and Miss Chijo were affected by the war..." Yu Zi suddenly felt a little melancholy. She thinks that people will probably have these thoughts when they are dying. But even with this pair of eyes, she vaguely felt that the black crow was looking at her again, and one person and one bird looked at each other. "This is Su Lunxian''s black crow!?" Yu Zi immediately realized something, and a violent unexpected brilliance trembled in his eyes. Before she could figure out what was going on, Suddenly, I saw two figures running in from outside. They were not affected by the Amaterasu Barrier at all, and they fought with a few monsters in the blink of an eye. to help yourself? Not a ghost? You were beaten, and someone came to your rescue inexplicably? Yuko didn''t understand what was going on, and saw that one of them had appeared one meter away. The man was extremely ferocious, and with a single knife, the [Red Monster] that looked like a blood-colored mist was cut into two pieces. Although the red monster recovered in a blink of an eye, it also let out a piercing scream when it was slashed by this knife. With just one knife, he wounded a ghost-type monster? Yu Zi''s eyes widened, looking at the heroic face of the swordsman in front of him with disbelief, and exclaimed: "Miss Qianjo?" "Um." Qianjo gave her a glance, and before she had time to say more, she slashed again, blocking the attacking Zen staff. "Kang chi" a sharp metal touch sounded, and the fire flickered. In an instant, the six arms and six knives and the phantom of Rakshasa appeared, and she drew the knife as if opening the gate of hell, and a terrifying aura swept the audience. She was alone, and she was fighting with those big demons. It''s not even half way down! Yuzi''s eyes were full of tremors, and she was too excited to speak. She muttered to herself: It''s really Miss Qianjo... People who have never experienced a desperate situation can never understand the excitement of seeing the dawn of hope in her heart now. The next second, she found that the surrounding space fluctuated again, and another person came out of the space crack. Yuzi looked, who was it if it wasn''t Su Lun? ...... Different place, same desperate situation. Just like he met in the bamboo forest in the red rice, Su Lun: "Miss Yuzi, can you still leave?" "Also..." Yuzi wanted to speak, but couldn''t hold back a stingy attack from his throat. She quickly covered her mouth, but blood still overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Seeing her state, Su Lun shook her head, "We''ll go into details later. Now we have to get out of here." He was not polite, walked over and hugged Yuko''s slender waist, and then rushed away from the shrine. Yuzi himself felt very rude, but before he had time to respond, the whole person ran towards the outside lightly. She lay on Su Lun''s shoulder, and for some unknown reason, the sense of despair that she was facing death in her heart suddenly disappeared. At this time, seeing the ghosts swarming around her, she had time to think about other thoughts. This scene seemed familiar, as if he was the one who came to the rescue in the desperate situation of being chased and killed in the bamboo forest of the Chidao Domain. Yuko thought it was incredible. But she was also very puzzled, why did Su Lun and Qianjo also appear in the Land of Yellow Springs? Feeling guilty for a moment. Because she guessed that she must have implicated them. There were also some complicated emotions in those beautiful eyes. Su Lun dashed all the way while carrying the royal son. It''s not that it can''t be beaten, but the movement here has attracted the ghosts from the ghost town, and it will become more and more troublesome if it drags on. The big monsters on the top of the mountain were dragged by Qiantiao, and the little ghosts at the bottom of the mountain couldn''t stop Su Lun. In the communicator, Su Lun continued to run in the direction of Sensoji Temple as Chijo also started to evacuate safely. This is not a ghost town, there are no endless ghosts to kill. Although those lonely ghosts looked at Yu Zi and drooled as if they saw "Tang Monk meat", they didn''t have much combat power at all, and they dissipated as soon as they rushed. Many people even looked at the phantom of Death emerging behind Su Lun and instinctively feared. In a short time, the two completely shook off those little ghosts and stopped in a mountain stream. Su Lun put down Yuzi, then heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Miss Yuzi, are you all right?" Yuko''s expression was a little complicated, "I''m fine." After a moment, the two said at the same time: "You..." Su Lun smiled, looked at Yuzi and waited for him to speak first, and then asked directly, "Miss Yuzi, why are you here?" "I was read by the Great God of the Moon in the Black Sun Festival..." Yuzi paused for a while, and seemed to think it was meaningless to go into detail, but instead asked: "Mr. Su Lun, you and Miss Qianjo are also dead?" "died?" Su Lun listened with confusion for a moment, then realized that she thought this was Huangquan Country, and shook her head and said, "No, we are not dead. This is not Huangquan Country." Yuko was obviously taken aback, "Ah, this...?" The ghosts here, the air of Huangquan, the gray moon in the sky, the lifeless scene... It is clearly the country of Huangquan! Su Lun knew it was incredible, and explained directly: "This is a cursed space." Many people in Shanyin don''t know the alchemy system, but Yuko, as a princess, is very clear. Hearing this statement, her face was full of disbelief, and she asked in surprise, "Cursed space?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, knowing that it would be difficult for others to accept it for a while, so he explained: "This is the world, to be precise, the great writer Fujiwara Hayato wrote a book about his experience in Huangquan. Then I don''t know why. , it became a cursed space. Then, when the vision of the black sun came, someone polluted the sun, and in this way sucked in all the people who did not believe in gods in the whole mountain. I happened to see the sky falling. Elephant, we rushed over and saw you being surrounded and killed by monsters..." He looked at Yuko''s face, originally wanting to see if she knew, but she didn''t know it looked like that. After hearing this, Yuzi understood where he was now. She looked around again, and although she felt incredible, she didn''t doubt Su Lun''s words at all. I also understand why I see both of them here. Although he didn''t die, he was obviously implicated by himself. Su Lun said here, and asked again: "By the way, how did you come in, Miss Yuzi?" "I..." Yuko''s face was a little complicated, as if she had encountered something that could not be explained in a few words. She organized the language, and then said: "The black sun is coming, I was praying for blessings and offering sacrifices in the shrine just now, but I was not able to welcome the God of Amaterasu again. On the contrary, the will of the God of Yuedu came, and I lost my divine power... " "Just now?" Su Lun caught a key word and asked: "How long has it been since the dark sun came when you came in?" Yuzi didn''t know why he asked this question, and replied, "At most a quarter of an hour." "A quarter of an hour?" When Su Lun heard this, a dignified expression appeared in his eyes. They''ve been here for half a month, and it''s only a quarter of an hour outside? Could it be the problem of the speed of time in the cursed space? It''s not too surprising that Su Lun thought, it may also be some characteristics of this cursed space. After all, how fast or slow does the story line develop in the book depends on the speed of the reader? He asked again, "And then what?" Yuko said this, her face became a little ugly, she hesitated for a moment, she said: "Later, the **** of reading the moon gave new power and declared Takeda Shinno to be the ''Moon Emperor''. I proposed some inappropriate things. questioned, and then offended the gods, came here..." When Su Lun heard this, he finally understood why Yu Zi was a little hard to say. The Huangquan of their Shenfu clan is a divine gift, and now that the Great God of Yuedu has suddenly enshrined a new royal family, where will their Shenfu clan go? Su Lun also instantly understood the skill of the Takeda Shogunate. Justifiably, the residents of Shanyin would not mind at all. After all, it is not other gods, Yuedu, Amaterasu, and Susanoo are all three gods of Shanyin, and there is nothing to see outside. Since what has been preaching is the divine empowerment of the emperor, do you admit this "Moon Emperor" or not? Su Lun frowned slightly and asked, "Are you sure it''s the will of the Great God Yuedu who came in person?" "Sure." Yu Zi nodded: "I am a witch who serves the gods, and there are some special methods that can communicate directly with the gods. It is indeed Lord Yuedu who has come." Su Lun heard a choking conspiracy smell coming from his nose. Because he knew that Takeda Shinno was a rune warlock who defected from Lu Ying, and there was an alchemy android "Mitte Yahime" hiding behind the scenes. The alchemy system has been rejected by the gods, will they be recognized by the Great God Yuedu and become the "Moon Emperor"? He put forward a hypothesis, saying, "What if... I mean if there is no possibility that someone else has tricked your perception?" No matter what the reason is, it is an offensive and rude move to question the beliefs of the believers of God, and Sullen uses his words carefully. But at least he knew that alchemists were good at simulating theological phenomena in a variety of scientific ways. For example, right now this country of yellow springs. Yuko also instantly understood the meaning of what he said, and wanted to shake his head in denial, but he didn''t speak, and his expression seemed contradictory. "..." When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions. As the King of Zhai, Yuzi must have some abilities that he is not aware of. I originally thought that I could hear some clues from Yuko''s mouth and find a way to leave this cursed space, but now it seems that things are getting more and more complicated. ...... However, now is not the time to be concerned about this issue. The lingering black crows in the sky have been sharing the vision, Su Lun looked like a ghost was approaching, not surprisingly, he was attracted by Yuzi''s breath. Now they need to go somewhere safer. But Qianju has not come yet. It''s been a while, which is a bit unusual. Su Lun directly dialed the communicator and asked, "Sister Qianjo, haven''t those ghosts been thrown away yet?" Qianjo responded immediately, with a low tone: "No, I got rid of it. But something happened. My knife is missing, I''m looking for it." Su Lun was also very surprised when he heard it, and asked, "Ah... your knife is missing, what''s the matter?" Qianjo obviously didn''t understand, and his tone was very puzzled, "I don''t know what happened, I got rid of those monsters, and then hung the "Demon Sword Zongzheng" around my waist, but when I ran and soaked it, it suddenly disappeared. It seems to have been stolen, and I sensed very subtle spatial fluctuations..." "..." Su Lun suddenly felt that his face was very strange. This situation surprised him even more than Qianjo was in danger, because for a swordsman, the sword is there. This guy who eats is absolutely impossible to lose. What''s more, they were still fighting just now, how could someone steal the knife? With such a strong sense of Qianjo, she can still take it away before she responds, which is a very clever method. In this Huangquan country, there are no living people, only ghosts. Listening to her description, Su Lun immediately ruled out every possibility from the knowledge reserve in her mind. He said: "Sister Qianjo, I think I know what monster stole your knife. Don''t look for it, you can''t find it. Where are you, let''s meet first." Chijo responded eagerly: "Okay!" ...... Su Lun and Yuzi did not dare to stay in place and moved all the way. Not long after, they encountered Qianjo who arrived. The young woman who was addicted to gambling lost her knife and looked angry, even more annoyed than she nearly died before. As soon as she came, she didn''t have time to catch up with Yuzi, so she asked, "Su Lun, do you know which damned ghost stole my knife?" Su Lun said: "We may have encountered [Bai Zangzhu]." When Yuzi heard this, he obviously knew the monster and said in surprise, "Ah? If it''s that kind of monster... it''s hard to get the lost treasure back." Obviously, she had experienced it, and added: "Our royal treasury has lost several things. Later, we found out that it was [Bai Zangzhu] who did it. That kind of monster is very cunning, and is also good at escaping. Can''t get hold of..." [Baizangzhu] A monster that makes people both love and hate. This is the top treasure house and the most famous thief. Legend has it that it has a treasure bag with many rare treasures in it. Its talent is to smell the smell of the baby, once it appears, you have to be careful that the most important baby around you will be stolen. After a long while, Qiantiao finished listening to the two people''s popular science, his eyes were full of black lines, and he muttered: "So...you two have given me popular science for so long, just want to tell me that I can''t get my knife back?" As she said that, she beat her chest and feet in grief: "Oh, my God...that **** thief, if I caught it, I must chop it into smashes! Smashed! Smashed!" Su Lun also thought Qianjo''s angry appearance was very interesting, smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s not that there is no chance. If the legend is correct, [Bai Zangzhu] carried a treasure bag full of treasures with him, although he could Let people lose things. But as long as you can catch it, it will pay the ransom with the treasure. You will get a ''treasure'' that is not inferior to the lost treasure!" As soon as Qianjo heard this, the tacit understanding between the two made her instantly understand that Su Lun had a solution. Yu Zi on the side blinked, even forgetting the complicated emotions that came in before. He was curious, but also reminded: "But that kind of legendary monster has never been caught, and it can escape into the void." Su Lun shook his head and smiled mysteriously: "That''s the spatial displacement ability. It''s really tricky, but it''s not completely impossible." If Qiantiao didn''t notice it in advance, the spatial displacement method was at least many times higher than that of Su Su. But... the strength is not enough, baby, come and gather! Because Su Lun has a [Space Gloves of Cronos] in his hands, which is designed to restrain spatial displacement! When Qianjo heard this, her face that was still worried and turned into a bitter gourd immediately became energetic, "What are we going to do?" Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "We are blindly looking for it, it is impossible to find it. That monster is very cautious, and once it grabs its hand, it will immediately escape. But its talent is treasure hunting, and it is also very greedy and wants to fly. Like a moth to a fire, approaching the treasure." When Qianjiao heard it, her eyes gleamed with brilliance. She has figured out the plan! Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "As long as there are enough treasures, I''m not afraid that it won''t take the bait." Not only did he want to retrieve the knife, but he was also going to get a big one! ...... Qianjo only lost the "Demon Sword Zongzheng", while the other twelve famous swords "Chrysanthemum Shrine Yishou" were not lost. This shows that the monster''s eyes on picking treasures are still very vicious. But correspondingly, if it is true as in the legend, the better the "ransom" you get after you catch it! In the past few days, he has been familiar with everything about Fujiwara Hayato, and he knows almost everything about the monsters described in it. He couldn''t be more clear about the character of this [Bai Zangzhu]. If it was elsewhere, he might not be sure yet. I also worry about whether the bamboo baskets are used to draw water, because of some unknown circumstances, even the "bait" is lost when fishing. But this is the world of Fujiwara Hayato! It''s a bit of a risk, but it''s worth it. There are few treasures, I am afraid that they will not be able to attract... Things that are too low-end, youkai don''t like it... Thinking of this Su Lun took out a bunch of his own treasures, [Black Scythe of Hypnos], [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz], [Runeman Umbrella] , [The Soul Lamp Chain of Tartarus], [Steinitz''s Chessboard], [Anistora''s Poisonous Incense Burner], [Robert''s Monocle], [The Hundred-Armed Giant King''s Arm], [ Sands of Time], [Giant''s Crown]... All kinds of forbidden objects, cursed objects, materials, special treasures... dazzling people. In order to be complete, so that the monsters can pick up the dazzling eyes, Su Lun took it out from the space seal and carried it on his back. Seeing this pile of treasures, even the royal son, who was the queen, was stunned and shocked. She seemed to see the royal treasury being carried on her back. Moreover, in terms of the degree of preciousness, there are not necessarily a few of the royal family who can compare with these things in front of them. Although Qiantiao knew the foundation of Su Lunun, but looking at so many treasures, he also sighed: "Yo, you are quite a lot of good things..." Chapter 336： 2 top treasures Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The three of Suren walked in circles outside the city. After many attempts, they also discovered that the breath of the goddess Yuko could not be hidden at all. The yang qi of a living person will be repelled by the entire Huangquan world. It is really like the light of a very dark world. No matter how you cover it up, if it leaks out, it will immediately attract monsters far away. So even if I went to Sensoji Temple, those monsters would endlessly chase after him. Su Lun''s [Iceman''s Shroud of Oz] can completely hide her breath, but the curse characteristic of this forbidden item is that it consumes lifespan, so it is better not to use it. Probably there will be no chance to meet [Begging God] again and get a mud pill. Therefore, if they do not separate from Yuko, or if they stay somewhere for too long, they will be chased by monsters anytime, anywhere. Moreover, what is more troublesome is the corrosion of Huangquan Qi. Because Su Lun and Qianjo were absorbing dark spiritual energy, and they all had [fallen angel limbs], they were always supplied with spiritual energy, so they didn''t have to worry about the corrosion of Huangquan Qi. But Yuzi can''t. If she wants not to be corroded by Huangquan Qi, she can only close the inhalation of spiritual power and avoid fighting spells as much as possible. This also means that she is now an ordinary person. However, Su Lun and Qianjo didn''t care at all, and were still hanging out with Yuko''s "oil bottle". . After all, this is outside the city, and there is no way to keep them without large-scale ghosts. What''s more, the Tang monk meat in the eyes of the ghost Yuzi is also a "baby". It is very likely that the [Bai Zangzhu] was attracted by her breath before, so he stole a thousand knives at random. Moreover, after Su Lun discovered that those big demons and ghost kings were particularly interested in Yuzi, he had an idea in his heart. Then use Yuzi as bait, lure, ambush, and defeat the big monsters who come to the door one by one. The auras of Su Lun and Qianjo would not be detected by the ghosts, and the two of them joined forces to fight against the ghost king. The demonic energy of those monsters can increase the phantom of death, and there is no such good opportunity elsewhere. Even if she is stronger, she will have a better chance of winning when she sees Izanami in the future. But right now, they have to find Qianjo''s "Ghost King Hundred Eyes Zongzheng" first. ........ Not long after, the three found an inconspicuous cave to stop and rest. Su Lun made a simple outdoor hot pot and another pot of vegetable stew. Soon, the fragrant meat smell wafted from the cave. Chijo, who lost the knife, was always in a sad mood. Her face was even darker than when she lost all her money at the gambling stall. She was the happiest eater of meat on weekdays, but now she looks sick and weakly poking at the meat in the pot with a fork, eating like wax. Su Lun is in a good mood. At this moment, his whole body exudes the luster of special treasures, with a sickle in his left hand, a black umbrella in his right, a chessboard hanging from his waist, and a gold pocket watch hanging on his chest... Hmm...feeling pretty good. However, if someone can capture the ability fluctuations, they will immediately find that invisible threads are involved in all the treasures. Yuko''s mood is not too good, she is still worried about the battle outside. This "Black Sun Festival", she, the King of Zhai, was thrown in, and the situation of their royal family Shenfu can be imagined. She naturally wanted to get out as soon as possible. Su Lun exchanged some known information with her, and then got a little new hope. Yuzi continued: "If the lord of this ''land of yellow springs'' is also Lord Izanami. I am a priestess who serves Shinto, and I want to go to see him. That lord should meet me. Maybe we can talk about it.. ." Su Lun also nodded and said, "Now we have to prepare both hands. It''s best if we can talk. If we can''t, we have to consider the worst case. And now it turns out that the external timeline is different from here, so don''t worry. .We''d better be well prepared..." He is not too optimistic about the negotiations. After all, this is a cursed space controlled by the enemy. Since Yuko was thrown in, how could it be possible for her to get out in such a tricky way. Su Lun''s plan is to at least wait until the efficacy of the [Begging God''s Mud Pill] has passed, and then he can no longer hide. Yuzi naturally understood and nodded: "Well." As a princess, she seldom speaks when she eats, and she eats slowly, looking very gentle. Most of the time it''s Sullen who is talking. After eating, Yuko put down the tableware and praised politely, "Thank you for the delicious hospitality. Mr. Su Lun''s craftsmanship is really good." Su Lun smiled and shook his head, "Miss Yuko, you are wrong. This is a fool''s-style fast food product. The seasonings are all prepared, just heat it up." "what?" Yuzi didn''t seem to have seen Marfa''s military food, not to mention she couldn''t cook it herself, so she found out that it was Oolong. But because she was already very familiar with her, there was no embarrassment, she turned to smile and said, "Oh, Mr. Su Lun is still very powerful, and he will always give people unexpected surprises." Saying that, she also helped to clean up the stove together, her movements were a little jerky, and it seemed that she had never done such work before. The two chatted without a word. "By the way, does Miss Yuko know that there are energy gems there?" "Originally, I would bring some with me, but for the Black Sun Festival, I didn''t bring any foreign objects with me after Zhai Mu." "I have some light-type energy stones here. Although there are not many, if you really want to make a move, try to absorb the energy in the gems. This way, you can avoid contaminating the aura of yellow spring." "Well, thank you. These days, I have to trouble Mr. Suren..." "..." That [Bai Zangzhu] is very cunning, so after the few people made the fishing plan, they never talked about things again, and they only talked about some trivial things. Qianjo looked at the two of them on the side, and she might have joked a few times before, but now, she almost didn''t have the words "Life without love" written on her face. Just Su Lun and Yuzi chatted a few words, and there was no gossip. When you are full and full, this is the time when a person''s alertness is at its lowest. All three were meditating and resting. About half an hour later, Su Lun suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes suddenly: "Here!" He himself understands some spatial laws, so he has a lot more sense of spatial fluctuations than Qiantiao Ming! What''s more, he also found that the silk thread hanging on the jar [Sand of Time] fluctuated, like a fishing bait biting a hook. At this moment, the mysterious force quietly wrapped the jar of sand without causing any energy fluctuations! But the silk thread is actually a dual means of physical and spiritual power. Because it is wrapped in spiritual power, even if it is cut off by someone, he can immediately detect it. "Sure enough, it''s the ''number one thief in the world''!" Su Lun sighed at the cleverness of this method. This spatial fluctuation, even if it was him, just felt like the wind was blowing the hair, and it disappeared in an instant. Just looking at this point, that guy''s spatial ability is much better than him! The moment the thing disappeared, the coordinates of the location where the "signal" was cut off were 100 meters away! And even if there is a black umbrella blessing range, there is no soul fluctuation in the perception of that area. That monster hid itself in the "space gap"! Su Lun was also extremely decisive, raising his hand deep into his left hand wearing [Cronos'' Space Gloves], and grabbing towards the void that had no target at all in the distance. "Crack!" There was a sound of gem shattering, and a cursed source crystal on the glove shattered. But at the same time, the space in that area was instantly reinforced, limiting all spatial displacement. It''s as if you were diving in the water, and suddenly the soft liquid turned into mercury, not only couldn''t swim away, but also floated up... An embarrassed shadow was squeezed out. It was carrying a blue and white plaid bag like a bed sheet, and it looked funny with a hand swab wrapped around the nose. Sure enough, as in the legend, [Bai Zangzhu] is a monster with the head of a weasel! ...... It took only a few tenths of a second for Su Lun to find out that there was a thief. But the reaction of Qiantiao around him was also extremely fast. The moment he sensed his hand, his whole body opened his eyes as if he had been beaten with blood, and then the muscles on his legs slammed on the ground, "crack". With a loud bang, the whole person bounced out like an arrow from a string. That [Bai Zangzhu] appeared embarrassed, and before he could figure out what happened, he looked at the casserole-sized fist and punched it in the eye. "Bang!" This punch was somewhat personal. Then there was a scream of "Ouch". Qianjo held it down, and slammed it down again, slamming a few punches. However, what is surprising is that the latter few punches seemed to hit the deflated sandbag, unable to focus! When Su Lun, who was not far away, saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Do you still want to escape? It''s really cunning!" Unfortunately, he had seen it in Fujiwara Hayato, this [Hundred Treasure Master] also has a life-saving escape skill, which can almost 100% get rid of any confinement. If not, it will really let it escape! The original description in the book is: "Like a gecko with a docked tail, this ability can only be used once in a short period of time!" Although he didn''t know what spell it was, what Su Lun was waiting for was to use this method. Now this monster can''t escape into the void, although it is "invisible", but in the soul perception, the fire of the soul that has slipped away is extremely clear. Su Lun grabbed the empty space with his hands and fingers, and pulled the silk thread that had been prepared earlier, and the figure was bound there again! At this time, Yuzi on the side saw this and opened a bow and shot an arrow. With a "whoosh" sound, an arrow with a [Monster Seal Talisman] accurately hit the struggling monster. Almost at the same time, Qiantiao, who found the problem, rushed over again and pressed the [Bai Zangzhu] to the ground. Su Lun also rushed over, and countless silk threads wrapped the guy into a cocoon. Yuzi also approached, and posted dozens of talismans in a row, banning all the possibility of the monsters'' borrowing abilities. The three of them cooperated tacitly, and they met Shan Yin''s most famous "monster thief!" ...... [Master Baizang] Seeing himself being restrained twice, Qianjo''s fists were swung like raindrops, and the sound of "dong", "dong" and "dong" hitting the sandbag was very refreshing. The monster was in pain and begged for mercy again and again: "Oh, stop fighting, stop fighting!" Thousands did not stop. Su Lun didn''t stop drinking. Because he knew that the book said that this monster bullied the soft and feared the hard, and the harder the beating, the "ransom" he paid While beating, Qianjo yelled fiercely: "Damn little thief, tell you to steal my knife, tell you to steal my knife! I''ll kill you!" After catching the knife thief, the evil spirit in his chest seemed to be released. Yuko was waiting on the side with big eyes, watching curiously. It was the first time she had seen such a monster. Except in the story, she had never heard of anyone who had actually caught such a monster. Even the royal family has nothing to do with this monster. It can only be delicious and delicious to offer incense, begging it not to frequent the treasure pavilion. Otherwise, this fat beating is still useful, and the weasel begged for mercy: "I''ll return your knife! I''ll return your knife!" Hearing this, Qianjo turned a deaf ear, punched a few more times, and then said, "Where''s the knife?" Weasel: "In my pocket. You let me go, I''ll take it out for you." When Su Lun heard what he said, the corner of his mouth raised a radian, and said, "It''s okay if we let you go. You spit out the demon pill first." It''s hard to catch, naturally it''s impossible to let go. He didn''t know that this guy not only had the best escape ability, but also all kinds of strange treasures in the treasure bag. This time, it was the opportunity to take advantage of the sneak attack, and it was only then that I seized it. If you really want to let it escape, where will there be a chance to catch it next time? When the weasel heard Su Lun''s words, his eyes flashed slyly, "What demon pill?" Su Lun didn''t talk too much with it, and said again: "Sister Qianjo, this guy is not honest, fight again!" Qianjo was not polite, and threw another punch. If Su Lun hadn''t said that this monster could not be killed, she would have killed the corpse long ago. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... Another fat beating. No matter what the tempting conditions the weasel says, such as "I exchange my life with immortal art", "I have three divine weapons", "I have a way to return to the world"... Su Lun has an uncompromising attitude. Finally, the monster saw that he was about to be beaten to death, so he spat out a dingy demon pill. Looking at the demonic energy, the breath is the same. With this thing, the monsters can''t run away. However, Su Lun instinctively and cautiously let him take a look with the pupil of omniscience, and it said [Kama Itachi''s Demonic Pill], not it [Bai Zangzhu''s Demonic Pill]. This guy is cheating again. Su Lun looked at Qiantiao''s welcoming eyes, and said expressionlessly, "This guy is dishonest, keep fighting!" When Chijo heard this, she rolled up her sleeves and called out again. This time, the weasel seemed to see something, "Oh, don''t fight. The little clumsy eye didn''t recognize the [Omniscient Eye]." It was the first time someone saw his talent, and Su Lun listened with great interest. Legend has it that this monster has the ability to identify treasures in the world. This time, the weasel did not get away with it, "Several adults, I spit out the demon pill, you have to promise not to hurt me, not to enslave me. Otherwise, I will die and I will not obey." Su Lun said simply: "Okay! As long as you pay us a ransom according to the rules, we will never hurt you again." The weasel finally let out a sigh of relief. It knew that it had encountered a ruthless character, and it dared to ink it, and finally spit out a demon pill. This time it''s true. Su Lun squeezed the demon pill in his hand, and then loosened the layers of silk threads. ...... The weasel finally got out of trouble, but his head drooped. When a thief is caught, there is always no confidence. Chijo urged: "Hey hey hey... Where''s the sword?" The weasel sounded like a piece of meat had been dug out of his body, so he reluctantly took down the plaid bag on his back, and then stretched out his hand to touch it without opening it, as if there were a lot of things. Only then did he take out the snow-white demon sword in the scabbard. Chijo took it back. She drew out her long sword, like stroking her own dwarf, with a haze hanging on her face for a long time, and then she smiled. The demon knife was found, and the initial purpose had been achieved. All three breathed a sigh of relief. But in the scene in front of him, although Su Lun''s expression was very calm, he could hardly hold back a certain thought in his heart. He knew that this was a "treasure bag" that was a space treasure, and the value of the treasures hidden in it was immeasurable. But whether it is in Fujiwara Hayato or in the legend of Yamagak, this monster can fight, but cannot kill. This monster has the meaning of "auspicious". After all, only wealthy places have treasures. it will appear. It is said that if you really want to kill it with greed, not only will all the treasures disappear, but you will also suffer unbearable bad luck. Although Su Lun is an atheist, he does as the locals do. If you can''t touch this taboo, don''t touch it. As far as the ability that this monster showed just now, its attainment at the level of law is not low. The weasel was a little hairy at Su Lun''s eyes, and he begged weakly: "My lord, I have already exchanged things for you." After a pause, it glanced at Su Lun slyly again, and said tentatively, "I can exchange my freedom with gold of equal weight." Su Lun didn''t have time to bargain with it. After all, this world is full of ghosts and monsters. He couldn''t say what would happen if he dragged it on, so he said directly: "You stole this lady''s knife. According to the rules, you should pay a price of this amount. something of higher value." He thought about it before, it seems that there is nothing more suitable for Qianjo than a knife, "Nothing else, just accompany another knife." As soon as the weasel heard this "rule", he didn''t know that the other party knew everything. Having said this, it must also follow. "Oh... I can''t find a few such good knives in the whole world. You are embarrassing me." With a bitter face, the weasel stretched out his hand and blindly touched the treasure bag again. It seemed that it was difficult to find something suitable, so he suggested: "I look at this lady''s sword intent of hell, and it probably needs some chance to advance. I There''s just one..." Saying that, it did not forget to add: "If you agree, according to the agreement, if I gave something, you should let me go." Su Lun was also looking forward to what the monster could come up with that was no less valuable than the sword, but his face was indifferent and said, "You know I also know how to appraise treasures. If it''s something of too low value, I won''t admit it. This ''deal''." The weasel listened, his face was even more ugly, and he took out a wood lump that looked like a jujube pit. When Su Lun saw it, his pupils shrank slightly. Saint Bodhi Detailed explanation: The sacred object of the Buddhas, this object is extremely rare in the lower planes; it is rumored that the fruit of the bodhi tree on which the Lord of Hell descends Yan Mozun to realize the Tao and all thoughts contains the power of high-level laws and the divine nature of high-level gods; Buddha-nature can be suppressed Evil karma in the **** realm will not enter into demonic obstacles; if you cultivate your original mind, you can obtain probabilistic enlightenment. This thing seems to have no practical effect, it is not a weapon, and it cannot kill the enemy. But even with these simple descriptions of efficacy, Su Lun immediately saw its value. He had heard Akutagawa Ryuichi say before that a swordsman who cultivates the **** path does not cultivate the Buddha''s mind. This Sword Saint was suppressed by relying on the heart of cultivating Buddhism for decades. Su Lun was also worried that the hidden danger could not be avoided after Qiantiao advanced. He didn''t think that [Bodhizi] would just say "don''t enter the devil''s barrier", and this hidden danger was solved immediately! What''s more, what "contains high-level laws", "divine nature"... This thing is really awesome! Although Qianjo didn''t see the use of actions and things, when she took them out, she felt inexplicably at ease, and even the demon sword in her hand became quiet. She said directly: "This thing is of great use to me." There is nothing to say. After all, both parties know the baby, and it is impossible to pick up leaks and lower prices. "Um." Su Lun nodded in approval. But in his heart, he was restless again. Nima, what treasures are there in the treasure bag of the [Bai Zangzhu], did you really come up with something that was no less valuable than the demon sword? He narrowed his eyes slightly. After all, this is a cursed space. Maybe not its treasure, but collected by Fujiwara Hayato? That person is not only a great writer, but also a great alchemist! ...... Weasel watched Qiantiao take the things. Although it hurt, he breathed a sigh of relief. The "rules" were considered complete. It glanced at the three of Su Lun, and reminded humbly, "Several adults, can you let me go?" Thousands of demon knives in hand, with a playful expression on his face. Yuzi didn''t speak, and glanced at Su Lun beside him. The corner of Su Lun''s mouth showed a smirk but not a smile, and said lightly, "The matter of you stealing that lady''s knife is over. But..." He paused, then suddenly changed the subject, "What about you stealing from me?" When the weasel heard this, he panicked immediately: "But, it''s not like I didn''t..." I haven''t succeeded yet... Su Lun directly pointed out its last fluke, "My [Sand of the World] is still in your package, should you give it back to me?" [Sands of Time] This is the material of the law, and it is priceless at all. If this guy didn''t steal it, he didn''t know. It turns out that among his things, this pile of sand is the most valuable? Or, is this thing the most useful for it? Hearing this, the weasel reluctantly took out the jar of sand. Su Lun unceremoniously exposed it, and then asked, "What do you want to redeem for your theft this time?" The weasel couldn''t cry anymore, so he could only say truthfully: "Sorry, it''s really hard to find treasures more precious than this in this world. Because time is priceless." I took one of the most precious treasures, and now I am caught, and the problem is bigger. Su Lun didn''t care about that. He was already very determined to hold back the pot. "You can do it. Anyway, the ''rules'' are set by you. If you don''t follow them, everyone should not follow them." Stealing is a fact, so is being caught. The "rules" have been made, and it has to take something to redeem its life. Su Lun felt that he was able to suppress the idea of ????one pot for a few times, and he was already full of determination. The weasel hesitated for a long time before saying, "I... how about I give you my pocket?" Su Lun couldn''t help hearing this, with a black line on his face: Are you kidding me? You think I''m the guy who stores gear in that space? The [Treasure Bag] was identified as a [worn out plaid cotton printed bed sheet], would you exchange this for it? However, after this guy fiddled around for a while, it pulled out a pocket like a "black hole" from under the package. As soon as this thing came out, all the light around it seemed to be sucked in. Su Lun''s eyes were also drawn. After reviewing it again, the sentence "Fuck" blurted out in my heart. This is actually the organ of a mythical creature! The Endless Stomach of the Whale Whale Quality: Legendary Description: The stomach pouch of the ancient mythical beast ''Aerial Whale'' contains the top-level space materials of the High Law. Features: This is a space container When it is removed again, the uncontrollable curse characteristics have been removed. This is a natural breeding equipment, and it can be directly integrated with the understanding of the primary space laws. After fusion, a ''Small Void Realm'' is obtained; the ability of ''Void Whale Swallow'' is obtained, which can inhale the target objects within the range; the initial space is small, the release speed of the ability of the implanted Whale Swallowing is relatively slow, and the consumption is huge, and the relevant characteristics are affected by the law proficiency; Detailed explanation: This colony has growth potential, but growth requires extremely high laws and foreign objects; because of the passage of endless years, its spatial characteristics are lost, and it is downgraded to a legend, but it has a mythical growth potential. In theory, the Fusion Void Law is high enough and the material is enough, it is enough to grow into a plane. "Legendary quality breeding outfit!" Su Lun looked at the introduction and immediately became "really fragrant". This is actually a growing alchemy and alchemy equipment. Because it is relegated, it is a legend? "Mythical" growth potential... Can it grow into a plane? ~： Section was reviewed The update has been reviewed, please wait. The chapter of "Mechanical Alchemist" has been reviewed and is being played, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 337： Tier 4 Colony Looking at what the weasel took out, Su Lun really couldn''t take his eyes away. He has also seen records of this "air swimming whale" in ancient books. This is a mythical Void creature that is occasionally seen in ancient myths. It is written in the mysterious alchemy book that it was born directly in the primordial era of creation and has the ability to open up the universe. It roams in the endless void and has a long lifespan. It devours the energy of the void, forms a world of its own in its belly, and can nurture all things. There is another description that it is the so-called "mini-universe". It is described in the classics that even the gods cannot kill it. If you want to find its body, you have to wait until the universe collapses naturally, which may take hundreds of millions of years. This [Endless Stomach of a Whale Whale] is absolutely impossible to see if it is not a big chance. Seeing this, Su Lun became more and more sure of an idea. That is, there will be treasures of this level in this cursed space, but it is not something that can be found by the hidden monster. 80% of it is the collection of Hayato Fujiwara, the great adventurer who dared to go to Huangquan with a ticket! ...... When Su Lun saw this stomach pouch, he immediately decided that it would become his fourth-order colony! Who can deny the possibility of owning a plane? It just so happens that he is the entry to the law of space, and meets the ultra-low fusion conditions of this breeding outfit. . But don''t look at the low fusion conditions of this breeding equipment, but the actual potential use conditions are very high. For almost anyone else, even if it is successfully integrated, it is probably just a tasteless outfit. "Slow casting", "consuming a lot", "laws are very demanding"... The identified words are very eye-catching. They all warn the owner not to "go too far". This is a chicken rib in the early stage, high potential, late stage power... but the improvement is very slow! After all, it took hundreds of millions of years to grow into a real plane. A normal human life span of 100 years is not enough for that kind of creature to breathe once. But Sullen doesn''t really need a plane (if there is, it''s better). An independent, large, expandable empty space with complete laws is sufficient. He values ??the ability of [Void Whale Swallowing] more! Su Lun is not the kind of person who sees a good thing and wants to use it whether it is suitable or not. This is a rational idea that he came to after careful consideration. If his [Reaper] talent is not suitable, then probably no one else is suitable for this breeding outfit! After the fusion of the breeding equipment, the ability of [Void Whale Swallowing] will be obtained, which requires the understanding of super laws to be used smoothly. Need to understand the law? It just so happened that he knew that Oleg, the king of the North Sea, had found a large amount of space material somewhere. [Death Reaper] As soon as he shoots, it''s like a sickle encountering a mature wheat field, afraid of lack of "food"? Fifth-order, and then get a professional advanced material that enhances the understanding of the laws of space, wouldn''t it take off? As for the cons of high consumption... This is no longer a problem! The fifth-order [Isaac Alchemy Heart] is still waiting for him to merge! Only after Su Lun had advanced to the advanced level, did he realize the more foresight of Sir Isaac. The demand for "Blue Quantity" is really increasing in the later period of Alchemist. This alchemy heart is almost a must-have artifact. If you have a good teacher''s inheritance, you really need to avoid countless detours! ...... Seeing that Su Lun was interested in this thing, the weasel was also obviously relieved, "My lord, now that I have paid the ransom, can you return my demon pill to me?" "Ah...this..." Su Lun really wanted to keep it, but there really was no excuse. This guy stole twice, and failed once, and paid the "ransom". As a rule, it does have to be let go. Why don''t you steal another one? The weasel seemed to understand his thoughts, and in a hurry, he outputted a strange tone: "Oh, sir, don''t worry, we will never meet in the future. If there is your place in the future, the little one must stay far away. of!" what... This **** interpreter is a bit weird, doesn''t it feel like a local monster in Yamayin? Suddenly, a bold idea flashed in Su Lun''s heart. Isn''t this monster [Hakuzo Master] the "little follower" of Hayato Fujiwara? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was a fact. Isn''t it necessary for a big adventurer to stay with such a monster with the talent of treasure hunting and treasure hunting? ? ? Su Lun thought, if only he had such a valet. As far as this method is concerned, isn''t it not worrying about the baby? For a moment, Su Lun felt that he had discovered a blind spot. He smiled unkindly, and tentatively said: "Mr. [Bai Zangzhu], are you willing to..." But before he could speak, The weasel shook his head like a rattle, and interrupted directly: "I don''t want to!" Su Lun asked again, "Do you have any relatives, sisters, compatriots or something?" Most of the monsters in Shanyin are a collection of beliefs, not oviparous, and naturally do not have any relatives. The weasel responded decisively: "No!" It doesn''t understand what Su Lun is thinking, and his attitude is very firm: "I will never be able to serve as a subordinate to human beings..." After speaking, it seemed to suddenly realize that his words were wrong, and he said to himself in confusion, "Hey, why did I say ''re''?" "..." When Su Lun heard this, he knew that he had no fate to keep this weasel. Pity. But he also keenly captured something from this guy''s expression. Out of prudence and habit, Su Lun quickly took out his notebook and wrote a sentence on it: "Is there some special rules in this space that limit the logical thinking ability of the creatures in this space for specific problems..." He once found some "memos" that he had forgotten in his notebook. In that cursed space in the Silent Forest, some experiences he had forgotten happened. Intuitively, Su Lun always thought that there was a problem with the closed loop of [The Land of Yellow Springs], but he didn''t know where the problem was. This stupid method can avoid the possibility of some subjective consciousness being deceived. ...... Rao is Su Lun''s temptation in every possible way, and this weasel is also not caught. In the end, he was not prepared to breach the contract and returned the demon pill to this guy. Although there is a reason for the incident, it can be regarded as picking up two valuable treasures in vain. From this point of view, this [Bai Zangzhu] is really "auspicious". Su Lun didn''t forget the most important thing. Before the monster left, he said, "Excuse me, do you know how to leave the Land of Yellow Springs?" The weasel was beaten by a fat man, and he still had some complaints. But seeing that these human beings really let themselves go, the cautiousness on its face was obviously relaxed, and it responded casually: "Then you have to ask the lord of the country, Lord Izanami. No one has ever been here before. Naturally, no one can leave the Land of Yellow Springs. If there is, only that lord knows..." After speaking, before Su Lun spoke again, the monster turned into a puff of yellow smoke and disappeared on the spot. The faint complaint came from the ears of the three of them, and Lu Ying said in a strong voice, "Oh, **** it, today is really a bad day..." ...... The monster left, and the three of Su Lun stayed where they were. Chijo took back the knife and was in a good mood. At this moment, she was playing with the Bodhi seed she had just obtained with great interest, and her face was bright. She is not an outsider, and she also shared her own novel experience: "It''s really a baby. I feel that holding it, the whole person is awake. It seems that the demonic energy of "Zongzheng" can be controlled with confidence, and is not afraid of backlash. If I can swing the sword with all my strength, my current combat power can at least increase by 30%..." "Thirty percent? It''s amazing..." Hearing this, Su Lun''s thoughts also turned back from the monster who left. Akutagawa Ryuichi said before that the higher the Buddha-nature, the higher the attainments of the **** swordsman. It is reasonable for Qianjo to feel this way. After all, she has a demon sword in her hand that has not yet fully demonstrated its strength. Su Lun also stated his own appraisal situation, saying: "This Bodhi seed is a treasure of Buddhism and Taoism. It can prevent people from entering the devil''s barrier, which is of great benefit to swordsmen who practice Hell Road. Wearing it by your side will give you a chance to have an epiphany." When Qianjo heard this, his eyes were full of light: "Hahaha..." It was like a gamble to win money, which gave her a great sense of satisfaction. This big gamble has made a lot of money! Laughing, she looked at the black hole-like thing in Su Lun''s hand again and asked, "Su Lun, what are you? It seems to be space storage equipment?" Su Lun said: "It''s not just that. This is the [Empty Whale Stomach Bag], and it''s still a breeding suit." "Aerial whale?" Obviously, neither Chijo nor Yuko had heard of this mythical creature. Sullen didn''t explain much. The effect of the [Endless Stomach of the Whale Whale] in his hand was too special, and he couldn''t tell for a while, so he said directly: "The original plan has changed a bit. I plan to go back to Sensoji Temple and fuse this breeding suit immediately. This process may Delay for two or three days..." The original plan was to kill the monsters, but now it''s natural to slow down. Qianjo immediately understood and said, "Yes. We''ll be leaving separately in the next few days. I''ll take Yuzi out for a walk." The tacit understanding between the two no longer needs to be explained too much, and Su Lun does not ink, "Okay! Be careful. If there is a situation, use the communicator to communicate." "Um." Chijo nodded. Her current strength is almost no problem to protect herself outside the city, and now she has unexpectedly improved, which is even more powerful. Although Yuko can''t fight normally, she is still a witch who is proficient in the arts of ghosts and ghosts, and she knows the characteristics of ghosts like the back of the back. The two of them are matched, and they should be careful to hide. Naturally, there is no big problem. ...... Su Lun left immediately. He left all the light gems to Yuko. Qianjo looked at the foggy shadow at the foot of the mountain in the distance, as if another ghost was chasing after her, so she hooked her shoulder familiarly and greeted, "Yu Zi, we are leaving too." Yuko didn''t speak. She didn''t know that she was now a "drag bottle", and said apologetically: "Sorry, Sister Qianjo, for causing trouble to you and Mr. Su Lun." Where does Qianjo care about this, rolled his eyes, and said, "I won''t be as polite as you are like Su Lun." She felt that the responses were all hypocritical, so she expressed her attitude with actions. She hugged Yuko''s slender waist like a hooligan, and then jumped all the way. "what..." Yuzi was hugged by the waist, like a frightened deer, and whispered for a moment. But now she wants to avoid using the spiritual energy as much as possible, so she can only let Qianjo walk half-armed. The two walked and stopped in the mountains, and finally chose a wilderness ridge with no ghostly activities, and found a cave to spend the night. It''s a long way from the ghost town, and you can probably stop for a few hours. A fire was lit, fast food was eaten, and Chijo set up a camping tent. Yuzi now has nothing at all except a person, a set of clothes and some magical instruments on his body, and everything can only be arranged by others. The two got into the tent and slept on the same mattress. Because I lived together in the Chamingshan soup room for a long time before, Yuko didn''t think there was anything special. The camping tent is not spacious, but it is quite comfortable. This seems to have been left by Mr. Suren as well. Yuko''s thoughts were flying, and she lay on her side on the soft air cushion, and she didn''t feel sleepy. There were so many things that happened today, making her lie down like that, and various pictures appeared in her mind. Black Sun, Sacrifices, Moon Reading God, Huang Quanguo, Encountering Old People... It was like a dream, which made her feel a little unreal until now. But when she fell asleep, she suddenly felt Qianjo put his hand up behind her. "Miss Qianjo kicked the quilt again..." Yuzi murmured something in her heart, and she was used to it. When they slept together before, Chijo''s bold sleeping position would always put her hands and feet up. But just when she thought of this, suddenly, a hand directly covered it. Yuzi knew that Qianjo wasn''t asleep, so she was full of strangeness and squeaked, "Sister Qianjo?" Chijo asked beside her, "How do you feel?" Yuko was bewildered by the question, "Ah... what does it feel like?" The atmosphere in the tent was awkwardly silent for a moment, and then came Qianjo''s faint response, "Oh, nothing." "..." Yuko felt full of question marks. What is this operation? If it is not of the same sex, Yuzi is afraid that if he feels that he has been molested. But after a moment, she seemed to have guessed something. Under the dim light, the beautiful eyes on that pretty face turned brightly, and then she pursed her lips and smiled. If not, I listened to a thousand voices and muttered to myself like fine lines: "I don''t feel anything..." The only difference is that the guy usually starts directly from under the clothes? Yuko did not know how to evaluate this hooliganism. Although I don''t mind, both of them are women, I don''t feel anything, but I still think this behavior is strange. She could only hesitate and say, "Sister Qianjo, you..." Qianjo seemed to be on a whim, but suddenly lost interest again: "Ah...sleep." "..." Yuko was dumbfounded, unable to guess what happened. She knew that Qianjo and Su Lun''s relationship was extraordinary, not lovers, but closer than friends. On weekdays, there is no defense between men and women at all. The magnanimous way the two of them got along, even made her subconsciously affected, and she didn''t find it strange. But now, seems to be any different? Yuzi asked curiously, "Sister Qianjo and Mr. Su Lun have established a relationship?" Qianjo didn''t understand, and asked casually, "What''s the matter?" After a moment, she seemed to have reacted, and she said: "How is it possible." Having said that, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Yuko suddenly felt that she was being hugged again, a kind of suffocating intimacy. Qianjo''s unrestrained character didn''t make her feel that she was at all embarrassed to face these problems. To be touched is to be touched, and there is nothing to dare to admit. I used to think it was weird, but after a lot of times, I got used to it and didn''t think it was a big deal. She said, "I think Miss Yuko is a good match for him. It''s a pity that Su Lun has gone to the fusion costume. Otherwise, he will definitely love it if he tries it." what... The words of the tiger and wolf made Yuzi completely messed up. try? This...how can you try this casually! There were countless thoughts in Yuzi''s heart, and even some incoherent words: "I...I...how could I...Sister Qianjo, you asked a very strange question!" Chijo laughed. Chapter 338： Jianyu Thor Two days later, Sensoji Temple. In the dilapidated hall, the light of the six-pointed star alchemy formation gradually disappeared. In the center of the formation, Su Lun slowly opened his eyes, and let out a long sigh of turbidity with a little tiredness: "Huh...the fusion is finally successful." Although it was the first time to integrate "legendary" quality equipment, the process went smoothly, and there were no unexpected situations that could not be controlled or distorted. This [Endless Stomach of the Whale Whale], as identified, can be successfully integrated as long as the space law is introduced. Su Lun sensed it, and immediately noticed the changes in his body. He muttered to himself: "As expected of a legendary colony, the understanding of spatial affinity and laws has been greatly improved." This is to be expected. After the fusion of the breeding equipment, some related attributes will be passively added. This stomach sac is the biological material of the Void God Beast, so it is naturally not bad. Su Lun felt that the harvest was good, even if this breeding outfit was really "chicken", at least the space ability was enhanced, and the life-saving ability was also stronger. Thinking of this, his double surgeon Yin pinched, and the alchemy array suddenly lit up under his feet: "Ziu ZhuangUnion!" Looking at it again, he moved his palm forward, and a black spot suddenly appeared in his palm, and then with the infusion of dark spiritual power, the small black spot gradually became larger. About half a minute later, a fist-sized black hole was formed in the palm of the hand, like an endless and deep black hole like a starry sky. In half a minute, the spell was successfully cast, and the enemy could kill him countless times. Although he was already mentally prepared, Su Lun looked at it, and a hint of helplessness appeared in the corner of his eyes, and said to himself, "Slow casting, consumes a lot of mana... That''s true." Once again, the "black hole" is an independent space. . Even the "initial little" space described by the Omniscient Eye is the size of nearly dozens of indoor basketball courts. Here, it is enough to stuff a few complete battleships. Su Lun is also very satisfied, at least he has plans to build an oversized combat armor in the future, and he doesn''t have to worry about being inconvenient to carry around. Moreover, there is still huge room for growth in the future. It''s like blowing up a balloon, how big it can be in the end depends on his own ability. Su Lun thought about it, the Warlock Seal in his hand changed again, and the black hole in his palm began to have a suction force, which was naturally the use of [Void Whale Swallow]. As the dark spiritual power continued to be poured in, the suction became stronger and stronger, forming a larger and larger black vortex in the palm of his hand. In the dilapidated hall, the wind gradually whirled, and the wooden Buddha statues also trembled faintly. The suction is increased, and gradually it can also fly sand and stone... Movement and sales are not bad. But the bigger the whirlpool, the more dark spiritual power invested. Su Lun''s face paled slightly. It is the absorption of this minute or so, which consumes about 30% of his dark spiritual power, which is terrifying. But the effect is not proportional. Preliminary evaluation, this [Whale Swallow] can probably absorb items about ten meters in a radius, but both the suction and the casting speed are very touching. It might be fine to collect some dead things. If he was alive, he would have run away. This has almost no offensive effect on his current battle at this rank. Hmm... it''s really tasteless. Probably like the engine of a tractor, to tow an aircraft carrier. It''s a good thing, but it''s not very useful at the moment. But fortunately, after the understanding of space law is improved, the absorption effect will be greatly improved. Su Lun comforted himself in his heart: the future can be expected. ...... After the advanced level was successful, Su Lun didn''t plan to stay in Sensoji Temple any longer. He hadn''t forgotten the past two days, Chijo and Yuko were still running around outside being chased by ghosts. There has been communication for the past two days, and there is a high probability that they are not in danger. Instead, try to persevere, not intending to disturb his advancement. After dialing the communicator, Qiantiao shouted slightly resentful: "Oh, your kid has finally advanced successfully! If it doesn''t work, we will be driven to no way back... Come, there is a ghost king!" Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Qianjo''s tone, at least people were safe. ...... After half an hour. Su Lun set up an ambush in a dense forest. In the sky, the black crow totem hovered in the air with its wings. Not long after, I saw two familiar figures being chased by dozens of ghosts and claws. The group of ghosts carried violent storms, and their momentum was terrifying, and the leading ghost king was the [Red Monster]. It was the "King of the Mountain" who besieged Yuko at the Ruined Shrine before. Su Lun watched the two run over, and with the eight-armed spider spear behind him, a rune puppet appeared in the forest. This amount of monsters is not a threat at all. Rushing into the woods, Qianjo saw Su Lun and shouted, "Next!" Saying that, she threw the Yuko in her arms in one fell swoop. Then she pulled out the demon sword with a face full of excitement, and after removing the six-armed genitalia, she reflexively entered the group of demons. Looking at that posture, it seemed that he wanted to vent out the evil anger that had been driven around the world for the past two days. Before Su Lun had time to say anything, he watched a man fly over, and the corners of his eyes twitched, but he also took down the royal son and put one hand in his arms. Yu Zi also knew that he was a fuel bottle, stabilized his body, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble." Su Lun smiled and put her aside, "We''ll talk about it later." Saying that, he controlled the puppet and fought those monsters. There was no suspense in the battle. After Qianjo contained the [Red Monster], those little ghosts were no longer a threat. There was no constant siege of ghosts and monsters in this wilderness, and Su Lun''s puppet army quickly killed those little monsters. A few rogue monsters with strong life-saving ability, able to evade the ground, and to blur, ran away, and he didn''t even want to chase them. After half an hour, the battle was coming to an end. In the jungle, only Qianjo and the [Red Monster] were left fighting, but the outcome was clearly skewed. Obviously there is no need to help, Su Lun and Yuzi watched from the side. He watched Qiantiao''s sword qi slaughter in the red fog, and the sword qi wrapped around the demon sword caused tons of damage to the ghost king, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he muttered: "Sister Qiantiao, these two The condensed sword intent of the sky is actually so advanced...?" In the past, Qianjo''s slashes did very limited damage to this kind of spirit monster, and they all relied on the demon sword to kill monsters. Now, it is obvious that ordinary sword slashes will directly make the red mist fade away, and the monsters killed will cry again and again. Hearing this, Yuzi nodded and said: "[Bodhizi] is a treasure of Buddhism, and it has a great influence on swordsmen who practice hell. In the past two days, Sister Qianjo has completely unblocked the demon sword, and the understanding of swordsmanship is indeed a thousand miles a day." "Oh?" Su Lun also had a look of joy in his eyes. Now it seems that the value of [Bodhi Seed] to a thousand bars is really immeasurable. ...... Before long, the battle was over. The ghost fog of [Red Monster] is getting lighter and lighter, and there is Yuzi''s talisman, which can''t escape, and is finally killed by a knife. Before the two of them fled all the way, it was not because they couldn''t fight back, but it was very inconvenient to bring a royal son who couldn''t do it, for fear of accidental injury. You have to give those monsters some illusions and let them keep coming. More importantly, the ghost king had to be left to Su Lun to devour. Qianjo put away the knife, took a deep breath, and greeted Su Lun: "Su Lun, I''ll leave the rest to you." "Okay!" When Su Lun saw the "grey fog" left by the ghost king, he devoured it without delay. "You ripped off the soul of the Cangshan Ghost King ''Red Youkai''" "You have comprehended some skills in casting spells related to ''Calling Wind and Calling Rain''..." "You got a piece of information: ''There are some ancient secrets hidden in the basement of the tattered shrine...''" "You know about ''some secrets of Huang Quanguo''..." "Spiritual power +..." "..." In addition to the soul fragments, just like last time, the scattered ghost king''s demonic energy in the forest was also absorbed by the ghost of death. Su Lun instantly felt refreshed, and his perception became clearer. Although it is not as exaggerated as the previous [Shuten Douji], he also immediately felt that his understanding of the law of death was directly raised. The phantom of the **** of death behind him, and his facial features are also clearer. This "experience value" feeling soaring makes Su Lun feel very happy. But not much delay. The movement of the battle has attracted monsters elsewhere, and some ghostly fog has appeared outside the forest. Su Lun greeted Chijo and Yuko, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first." Qianjo asked, "Where are you going?" Su Lun rolled his eyes and said, "Go to Cangshan Shrine. I stripped a little bit of information from that monster''s soul just now. There seems to be something special there." Qianjo: "Okay." ...... The three of Su Lun walked all the way to the east of the city. The barren mountain with a shrine was called "Cangshan". The local snake in Cangshan is the [Red Monster]. Now that the ghost king has been killed, there are no troublesome monsters on the mountain, and the three of them made their way up the road smoothly. Along the way, Su Lun also said curiously: "Sister Qianjo, I see that when you killed the ghost king just now, the sword intent of ''drawing the sword in hell'' was already similar to that of Mr. Akutagawa, and you are about to enter the Sword Saint Realm. ?" He naturally saw that, even if it wasn''t for the blessing of the Demon Sword, Qianjo''s Sword Intent was quite different. "I do not know." Qiantiao also had some sighs in his eyes, shook his head and said: "The hurdle of ''Juggernaut'' can only be crossed or not. There is no such thing as ''about to cross''. This is a difficult challenge for any swordsman. The process may take several years, or it may be a line in a lifetime." Having said this, she frowned and said, "Also, everyone has different perceptions and different ways of kendo. Senior Akutagawa can guide me, but I can''t completely follow his path. I always feel that I''m still close to something. An opportunity, the qi dissipates and does not condense, but... I don''t know where the difference is." Su Lun seemed to understand, but asked casually, "That Bodhi seed is useless?" Qiantiao said: "It is because of its usefulness that I understand this gap." "Oh..." Su Lun couldn''t help on this issue either, and didn''t say much. The previous time I came here was in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to take a closer look at the scenery on this mountain. Now I look at it, although it is desolate, it is also somewhat decadent. The stone torii gate has collapsed, and there are still some incomplete stone lanterns beside the road. The architectural style is slightly different from the **** of today''s Yamayin, and there are ancient meanings everywhere... The three of Su Lun were not slow, and soon came to the shrine. Like Sensoji Temple, there are no ghosts and ghosts visiting the shrine in the Land of Yellow Springs, so only a few dilapidated houses are left. In the eyes of two outsiders, Suren and Chijo, all shrine buildings are the same. But Mikoko is a shrine maiden. She saw the architectural details of the shrine and immediately recognized the difference between the shrine and said, "This is an ancient shrine. It looks like the architectural style of the shrine before the ''Great Collapse''. ." Qianjo asked, "Great collapse?" "Um." Yu Zi nodded and explained: "Our Shinto religion has a heritage, it is said that a ''big collapse'' occurred in this world a long time ago, causing the plane to collapse and the gods to fall... But the era is too long, so I too I don''t know much. I just know that the Shinto way was prosperous before that, and the gods would come to teach the law from time to time. So the architectural style of the shrine has some special styles..." When Su Lun heard this statement, he immediately guessed that it was probably the battle of the gods that collapsed in the Dawn Era, and the "disappeared history" when the alchemy plane was torn apart. But didn''t get any more useful information. Suren even felt that the real Yellow Springs should have no shrines and temples. It is because Fujiwara Hayato wrote it. It seems to have some special symbolic meaning. He looked at the shrine with thoughtful eyes, pointed to a room and said, "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. There is a basement inside." In the memory of [Red Monster], it is because of this basement that it has been entrenched here. The three of them came to a side hall that should be, looking at the slate floor, Su Lun pointed to a floor tile: "It''s down here." Yuzi looked at the layout of the temple and said, "This should be the ''Treasure Hall''. It is usually a place to visit the shrine''s instruments and treasures." Chijo was also interested, "Is there really a treasure?" Monsters are ghosts that can burrow through walls, but not the three of Su Lun. Fortunately, Su Lun is proficient in all kinds of construction machinery. He dug out some mechanical parts and quickly assembled a steam drill with threaded bits. As soon as the steam boiler was started, the drill bit pointed at the ground for a while, and the soil rolled out and quickly got in. About ten meters deep, the machine drilled through the rock top of the underground palace. Su Lun heard the special gravel sound and said, "Let''s go down." The three jumped down. ...... There was not much space in the underground palace, it was pitch black, the magic lamp was lit, and a golden statue came into view first. The **** statue glared furiously, his body was as red as flames, and he was holding a sword and magic weapon. The most striking thing was the eight thunder drums with jade patterns on his back. Yu Zi recognized it at a glance, and exclaimed: "This is the golden body of the "Jianyu Thunder God" Da Zun! " Su Lun had long known that there was such a statue here, so he was not surprised. Hearing Yuzi say the name, the introduction of this **** in the classics immediately appeared in his mind. This is a deity worshipped by the residents of Yamayin as the "God of Thunder" and "God of Swords". Although not as famous as Amaterasu, he is also a **** of the same generation and has a high status. It is said to be related to Izanami''s death and to him. In the memory that Su Lun had stripped before, the red monster had been entrenched here, because this statue had a special "magic power". But Su Lun stared at it for a moment now, but didn''t see any way, but the omniscient eye identified the word [a deity that contains the remnants of the divine way]. But after sensing it, that remnant didn''t make him, the alchemist, see anything special. Su Lun thought that Yuzi knew, so he tilted his head and asked, "Miss Yuzi, what is a golden body?" Yuko explained: "Before the legend, before the great collapse, the divine way was prosperous. If the gods wanted to go down to the realm to bless the believers, they would descend on the golden statues of gods made by some believers. These golden bodies usually retain the divine power of the gods." "Oh." After listening to Su Lun, he still felt that this thing should have nothing to do with him, and it might be of some use to Yu Zi. But suddenly, he felt a storm-like sword intent erupting around him. "what..." He tilted his head and saw Qiantiao''s expression was extremely serious, staring at the godlike look like electricity. She put her hand on the demon knife, and the six-armed Rakshasa phantom had already appeared behind her. Taking a closer look, a layer of sword qi condensed the body protection qi lingering on her body. And that layer of Astral Qi, like a beating thunder snake, gradually exploded with shreds of thunder light. Su Lun immediately realized what it was: "The sword qi has turned into a gang, and the domineering of Sister Qianjo is about to be achieved?" Moreover, it is not only domineering, but the sword intent of the Hell Dao is also like a volcanic eruption, so strong that people stand by her side, and they feel that they are threatening. The demonic energy of "Ghost King Hundred Eyes Zongzheng" in her hand leaked out like a tide, and a snow-white thousand-eyed centipede phantom wrapped around her left arm. Looking at it again, the [Magic Bodhi Child] hanging on her waist was shining brightly, as if it was protecting her mind. Su Lun''s eyes twitched, something came to his mind, and he said, "Is this an epiphany?" The epiphany of the Buddhist school is unclear, incomprehensible, and mysterious. This is coming. "Jianyu Thunder God" is the **** of swords, and that "Shinto remnant" probably became the little opportunity for Qianjo to enter the "Juggernaut". Yuko, who was beside him, looked at Qianjo''s vision and glanced at Su Lun, showing a gratified smile. I don''t know how long this process will last, but the two of them didn''t bother Qianjo, and kept a distance away in silence. ...... This underground palace is not small, and the two walked to the other side of the statue. Su Lun thought of something and whispered, "I remember there are some Shinto stone carvings on the wall..." As he said that, he took the magic light source and shone it in the past. Although the light yellow light is not bright enough, it also illuminates a lifelike relief. Su Lun didn''t have to look at it to know that the content above was similar to the "Kagura Dance" movements and sacrifice images, and these things were of no use to him. But Yu Zi, who stayed by the side, saw the contents of the mural clearly, but she seemed to have seen something incredible, and her pretty face couldn''t hide the shock. She hurriedly covered her mouth and exclaimed: "This is the secret of our Shinto witches before the Great Collapse - ''Dance of the Witch''!" When Yuzi saw these stone carvings, it seemed like a responsibility had come upon her. She hurriedly checked all the murals and was shocked: "Oh my God, we only have a few residual pictures left in the Iga Shrine, and there are actually twenty pictures here. Four full pictures!" It was the first time that Su Lun saw Yu Zi''s gaffe, and asked, "Is this secret technique very powerful?" "Um." A wave of light trembled in Yu Zijing''s eyes, and she had nothing to hide from Su Lun, and said excitedly: "The inheritance of our Shinto witches can be said to be almost all derived from the contents of this slate. This way... can be enlightened!" "Miko" is a profession, "Zhaiwang" is status, And "Sorcerer" is the level of strength. These pictures are more precious than those that Su Lun had seen before in the royal family. Hearing this, Su Lun thought to himself, "This Huang Quanguo is really a lot of treasures." He looked at Yuzi''s happy expression, and felt that the opportunity came too coincidentally. But what he is more emotional is that Fujiwara Hayato, the great writer and great adventurer, has really collected a lot of good treasures! ...... Chijo had an epiphany in front of the statue of "Kenyu Raijin", and Yuko discovered the secret method on the stone slab of the underground palace. Both fell into a state of extreme obsession, and they didn''t look like they were going to be idle for a while. Su Lun was the only one who suddenly had nothing to do He wandered around in the underground palace, and after finding nothing useful, he got out. Thinking that he would probably stay in this shrine for a few days, Su Lun arranged some barriers to isolate the atmosphere in the underground palace. I prayed that there would be no big monsters to disturb before Chijo had an epiphany. After doing all this, Su Lun opened his notebook again, and on his sketch of Huang Quanguo, he drew a mountain and wrote the words "ruined shrine". There is a ghost town in the center, Sensoji Temple to the south, and Izanami''s Shrine to the north. Su Lun wrote a few more notes on the note, analyzing all the possibilities of going out. Although I came to the "Land of Yellow Springs", I had a huge harvest. But he didn''t forget that if he really couldn''t get out, there would be no more babies. The three of them, and the treasures they carry, will instead add some more collections to the world. Chapter 339： thunder hell first draft. The news spread that Cangshan Ghost King [Red Monster] was killed. After half a day, Su Lun found all kinds of goblins and ghosts surrounding him at the foot of the barren mountain where the shrine was located. Some came to investigate the situation, some to eat melons, some to smell... Chijo was still "in a daze" at the golden statue of the "Jianyu Thunder God", and Yuko was also busy comprehending the Shinto inheritance on the stone slab. The two women watched for a while and did not intend to leave the underground palace. Such an opportunity is hard to come by, and Su Lun will naturally not let the ghosts disturb them. Just like he had a fusion suit two days ago, now it''s Su Lun who will cover for the two of them. He went down the mountain and killed several waves of ghosts. When encountering a tricky monster, go around in a circle. Su Lun was thoughtful and decisive, and the group of weirdos was also spared. pity... After he peeled off some ghosts'' souls, he found a problem, that is, no matter how many layers of enchantment there are, the yang energy on Yuko''s body will attract a steady stream of monsters. Some sensitive ghosts still discovered Yuko''s existence and quietly touched the mountain. If you really want to let it go, there will be a big wave of monsters coming from behind. In the end, Su Lun had no choice but to go to the underground palace to bring Yuzi out. Miko is a Shinto shrine maiden and cannot do anything to destroy the shrine. But Su Lun didn''t have so many scruples. He directly cut out the reliefs of the twenty-four fast, and packed them away with a space seal scroll. Then, it became Su Lun and the royal son fled everywhere. ...... After half a day. The two figures were quickly shuttled between the mountains and forests. From time to time, a silk thread appears, strangling a ghost hiding in the shadows and preparing to attack. Su Lun''s method, killing mobs is still very Lisuo. Because they ran fast enough, there were black crows in the sky, and the two were not blocked by the large-scale ghosts. Not long after, the two came to a deserted mountain village. "Mr. Suren, there is no ghost in this area, we can rest here." Yuko''s Shinto mysteries have a much wider range of perception than Su Lun''s soul, and are particularly keen on ghosts. With her by their side, the two of them can have a peaceful breathing time. "Okay." Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief, and let go of the royal son who was half-armed in his arms. Originally, he could use silk thread to carry Yuzi like a puppet, but he felt that it would make both parties feel embarrassed. Fortunately, I asked Yuzi, she didn''t mind, and came all the way upstairs. Holding each other all the way, the body temperature of each other was stored on the fronts of their clothes. Although forced by circumstances, men and women are different after all. Yuzi adjusted her dress, her cheeks flushed slightly, and bowed politely and apologized, "I''ve caused you trouble." The two are also familiar with each other, and naturally they will not be too strict. Su Lun is also accustomed to Yuzi''s habitual courtesy and politeness. He smiled and said nothing, then said, "Then let''s have something to eat here and have a rest." Yuzi nodded: "Yes." Su Lun took two steps and found a house in the village that would not be collapsed by the wind and rain. He took out the wild stove and started cooking. After running for most of the day, I was exhausted and hungry. Only then did he know how much pressure Qianjo was under during the two days he had closed his fusion outfit. Those ghosts don''t give people any time to breathe at all, they will come out from anywhere at any time. In a short time, the instant canned food was heated, and the air was filled with the meaty aroma of the food. Su Lun and Yuzi sat around the boiler and began to eat. The black crow on the roof is quiet. I don''t know if it was because when I killed the red monster before, I cleaned up the little monsters near Cangshan by the way. This is like a ghost village in a deserted village, but there is no ghost atmosphere. Rarely can be fixed for a while. After a simple meal, Yuzi ordered Su Lun to clean up the pots and utensils, and the two of them did not rush to leave, and began to repair. Yuko took out a slate found in the underground palace of the shrine, and studied the "Dance of Gods and Witches" on it. This is the unspoken secret of Shintoism. Although Su Lun was curious about the secret techniques that "can communicate with the gods", he didn''t want to explore it. He inscribed runes on the thread beside him. But when it was engraved, suddenly, I heard the crisp and sweet bells coming from my ears. jingle bell~ jingle bell~ Looking up, Yuko was imitating the movements on the slate with the Kagura bell, and whispering some jerky and incomprehensible old congratulations. Although she didn''t use her spiritual power, the rhythm and rhythm gave people a feeling that it seemed to echo some kind of law of heaven and earth. It''s amazing. Looking at Su Lun''s gaze, Yu Zi responded with a smile, without hiding anything, and explained: "This is a kind of word-spirit spell ''Spiritual Words from Gods and WitchesTian Rui Yu Ming''. It is usually used to summon gods and pray for blessings. , ordinary people will feel peaceful when they hear it. Su Lun was suddenly surprised: "Oh." Yu Zi immediately asked, "Mr. Su Lun, are you bothering you?" Su Lun smiled and shook his head, "No." He has the ability to multi-purpose, even if he is communicating with Yuzi now, the inscription movement in his hand is not idle. The two chatted along the topic. "Isn''t Mr. Su Lun curious about the ''shikigami substitute technique'' of the Onmyoji lineage before? I also saw some records on this slate..." "Onmyoji will still be recorded on the slate?" "Yeah. Not only that. There are also some major historical events before the ''Era of Great Collapse'' recorded on the slate. But I haven''t figured out how to interpret many of them, and I''m still researching." "Oh. Is it possible to say this?" "Except for Shinto mysteries, there are no other canons that prohibit outside transmission... Of course, Mr. Su Lun can''t spread outside either." "Okay." "..." Su Lun was really interested in the period of chronological history before the "Great Collapse". It was a rare encounter, and the two started to communicate. Talk and analyze. However, there is not much content that has been interpreted on the slate now, and it is almost over after a few words. Gradually chatted some gossip. This cursed space is like a cage. If they can''t get out, maybe this is the last time of their lives. So it doesn''t seem like there''s anything to shy away from. Practice, life, royal anecdotes, childhood experiences... Can talk about any topic. This also brought some tension-relieving fun to the days of being chased by ghosts. In the broken house, the hearty laughter of the two of them could be heard from time to time. Sudden! While chatting, Su Lun thought of something, and asked a question casually: "By the way, Sister Qianjo told me before that Miss Yuko, what do you want me to try? And it''s a ''surprise''?" Before the three of them went to God, this was what Qianjo secretly told him, saying that he would take the time to ask Yuzi. I ran all the way just now and didn''t have time to ask in detail. Now that I''m free, I''ll ask. "..." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little weird. A red glow appeared on Yu Ziqiao''s face instantly, and her ears were hot. Then...then, how can you try it casually! But when she looked at Su Lun''s serious questioning from the corner of her eye, she didn''t guess that both of them were tricked by Qianjo. She didn''t feel her cheeks turning red, and she didn''t know how to explain this topic, she hesitated: "Ah...this..." The soft light of the magic lamp reflected a pretty face full of flowers, and Yuko was full of shame. Seeing her expression, Su Lun immediately understood something and laughed awkwardly: "Ah... I must have been tricked by Sister Qianjo again." "..." How dare Yuzi take this. But when it came to this topic, she instinctively thought of Qianjo''s rascal''s actions when she slept together, and her eyes unconsciously lowered her head and glanced at the majestic figure in front of her chest. Su Lun caught her expression, and the corners of his eyes twitched. His eyesight is very good, it''s fine if he doesn''t look at it deliberately. When he looks at it, he looks in through the open front of the witch''s clothes. It is white and smooth, and the ravines are deep. He had been soaking soup together before, and he was holding it all the way just now. He naturally knew that Yuzi''s figure was expected and impeccable. Thinking of Qianjo''s unrestrained temperament, he probably guessed something, and then he showed a look of crying and laughing, and he didn''t know what to say, "Sister Qianjo is really..." Yuko is a friend. That''s fine. When Yuzi heard it, he didn''t understand what he had guessed, and he didn''t dare to look directly. ...... The two did not settle down in the dilapidated house for a few hours, when a wave of monsters attacked the deserted village. They had to run away again. Moreover, Su Lun also found some troublesome information from the memory of the killed monster. The ghost king [Red Monster] was killed, and some other big monsters got the news and were going to besiege them. Even from the ghost town, several famous ghost kings came out. Originally this was good news, Su Lun just needed to devour the demonic energy to upgrade the ghost of death. Qianjo, who can be the main force of the battle, is still in the shrine, and it is very risky to be tough. Su Lun''s current combat power is still very sharp against the mobs, but the ghost king is a little bit in front of him. If you meet a single ghost king, you have a chance of winning, but you can''t work hard every time. What''s more, with a royal son. The two could only hide from XZ. This flash, another two days. They encountered dozens of monsters, and Su Lun killed all that could be killed. Those who can''t be killed are cleverly avoided... But in the end, ghosts are highly intelligent, and some are good at calculations and special means. They figured out the means of perception of the two of Su Lun and started a planned containment. A group of monsters pursued, some ambushed. Rao is that Su Lun has been very careful, and the situation is getting worse and worse. After all, this is Huangquan Country, and everyone is enemies. The two ran and ran, and finally crashed into the encirclement of a large group of monsters. ...... this day. in the jungle. Su Lun, who had untied the eight-armed spider spear, hugged Yuzi and ran all the way. Just after breaking out of the siege, both of them were covered in black blood. Behind them, a large mass of black hair floating in the air is chasing after them aggressively. This is a ghost king-level monster called [Hundred-faced Ghost]. It has no body, only hair that can be extended indefinitely. Under the tide-like hair, dozens of crowded horror faces looked extremely infiltrating. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Su Lun and the two of them, and there was a weird smile in their throats. Su Lun didn''t dare to fight. This monster restrained his ability very much. Once he used a puppet, he would be entangled in those hairs. Moreover, in perception, this guy has dozens of groups of soul fires. Every grimace in the hair has soul fluctuations, even with the black sickle, Su Lun doesn''t know which one to kill first. The only advantage is that this hair monster is afraid of fire. Su Lun will be [without servants] and protect himself. However, the black crow in the sky also noticed the movement of some ghosts in the distance, which made Su Lun see the shadow of some kind of marching tactics. He realized that they were surrounded. The royal child in his arms also saw that the situation was critical and asked, "Mr. Su Lun, do you want me to take action? I have a technique that can seriously damage this [Ghost]." Su Lun shook his head: "Not for the time being. There are not many light gems, and they should be used at the most critical time. Besides, the monster obviously wants to drive us into the valley to the south, and there must be an ambush somewhere. We only have one now. The way is to go to Cangshan Shrine." Yuzi nodded: "Yes." When they merge with Chijo, they will be able to fight back. ...... The two ran all the way, and after a while, they saw Cangshan in the distance. But at this moment, suddenly, the black crow in the sky called "quack". Yu Zi also sensed something, and his face changed: "There is a wide range of ghost energy fluctuations ahead!" Su Lun narrowed his eyes, suddenly understood something, and analyzed in a deep voice: "We have been moving around Cangshan these days, and those monsters obviously sensed our range of activities." They haven''t run too far in the past two days, so that they can take care of each other with Qianjo. But those ghosts obviously noticed this, and had already arranged their tactics. As he expected, there are also capable people among the ghosts. However, Su Lun was very calm when he said this. Because Chijo has already sent a reply. She said she could kill. ...... The early warning of the black crow indicates that there are at least very powerful monsters. Sure enough, before taking a few steps, Su Lun and the others encountered another ghost king. Su Lun looked at the general in tattered armor, and after identification, it turned out to be a historical celebrity. Shan Yin was a big man in the Warring States Period hundreds of years agoGeixiongFengcheng Hideyoshi. And behind it, there are more than 500 black-spirited [Ghost Warrior] legions, lined up neatly! As soon as Su Lun saw these sergeants, he knew that the encirclement was probably created by them. In the world that didn''t give any reaction to the two of them, as soon as they showed up, the group of ghost warriors who had been preparing for a long time suddenly raised their bows and arrows, pulled the bows to the sky and released countless arrows. "Whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh"... Feather arrows are as dense as a thunderstorm, covering the sky and the sun. Su Lun pulled with one hand, and several mechanical shields appeared out of thin air. A few "clicks" and "clicks" made a crisp metal bite, and the mechanical shield quickly connected into a shield wall, which instantly blocked the two of them. After finishing the defense, he pinched the surgeon again, and a dark golden luster appeared on the skin of his body. As soon as he protected Yuzi in his arms, he heard the sound of "crackling" as the rain hit the banana leaves. The filthy ghostly energy exploded on the shield, and the energy shock waves wave after wave, like the cold air of winter, stabbing people to the bone. After a round of arrow rain, the second round of alternate feather arrows shot again without waiting for much time. Intensive cross-fire coverage did not give people time to escape at all. Su Lun''s heart sank. The black crow in the sky shared the vision, and he clearly saw the ghost warriors rushing over. Lonely ghosts are easy to deal with, these well-trained ghost warriors are the most difficult! Su Lun looked at the appointed time, and stopped in place before he was ready to leave. There is no need to go up the mountain now, and being blocked on the mountain, it is better to fight here. If something goes wrong, there is a way out. Moreover, he also has enough experience to deal with these ghost warriors, and he will not be defeated for a while. Sullen made a decision. "Miss Yuko, get ready to fight! You help me stop the [hair ghost]!" "Okay!" He put down the royal son, the double surgeon Yin pinched it, and snorted softly: "Puppet Profound Truth - Puppet Theater!" In an instant, the six-pointed star formation lit up under his feet, and a huge cross in the sky above his head quickly condensed. Su Lun took out a few scrolls, and burst out hundreds of puppets. Yu Zi on the side also looked solemn, pulled out his bow and arrow like lightning, bit his finger and drew a blood-colored rune on Arrow Shan Mountain, and shot an arrow at the hair monster chasing behind him. "Whoosh~" The arrows wrapped in white Amaterasu and Sunfire easily penetrated the hair ghost, directly destroying several ghost faces in a range, and the monster wailed and retreated again and again. On the other hand, Su Lun''s puppet legion had already fought with the Oni Samurai legion. Legion battle array, you will, and so will I. The battle formation of the Ghost Warrior Legion is very tight, and the strength of the group should not be underestimated, even not inferior to the "Ghost King". But the [Oni Samurai] here is not like the one controlled by Abe Taihe before can be resurrected infinitely. When the puppet army rushes to kill, it will also reduce its personnel. There is also the mechanical armor of Su Lun, who likes the army charge of the flesh-and-blood city wall the most. Steel is against ghosts, and no matter how good the armor is, it will be swept away under the steam ship cutter! And it''s a humanoid ghost that can be controlled with mental tentacles, and Su Lun will use silk threads to control it whenever he has a chance. This trade off and the other grows, and the puppet army has the upper hand. And Su Lun himself also unraveled the fourth stage of hormonal rampage, and he became hard with that [Kiguo Toyotomi Hideyoshi]. This ghost king is about the level of a fifth-order professional, and it is not easy to kill. The battle became extremely intense in an instant. And there are two big ghost kings dragging it, and there are also various ghosts coming from all directions. It looks like the situation is very bad for them, But Su Lun didn''t panic at all. Because the countdown in his heart is almost there. 15, 10, 5... If not, here it is. The direction of the dilapidated shrine on the top of the mountain suddenly burst into the sky, and the sky suddenly thundered and lightning. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed: "Come on!" ...... Very suddenly, a thundercloud suddenly appeared in the sky at the top of Cangshan, a barren mountain. Moreover, in the blink of an eye, the black clouds rolled, and the rolling thunderclouds had already covered a large area nearby. Like a doomsday scene, thick purple-red Razers flickered in the clouds. An arrogant figure stood under the thundercloud. After staying for a moment... she rushed down the mountain! "This movement is too exaggerated..." Su Lun didn''t know whether Qianjo had an epiphany and entered the Sword Saint Realm in the look underground palace, but he couldn''t beat it before, so he could only ask for help. Looking at the sky-high sword qi now, he knew it was done. This scene seems familiar, as if I saw the "sword drawn hell" where the "Juggernaut" Akutagawa Ryuichi was dead and bloody. But the difference is that behind her is a "thundering hell"! And, even more amazing, is yet to come. Qiantiao rushed down like lightning, and the six-armed Rakshasa phantom suddenly appeared behind her. The difference from before is that behind the phantom, there are three more thunder drums with jade patterns! This is a thunder drum condensed by pure elements. When she moved, the thunder clouds in the sky echoed with her, all the way with fire and electricity. The thunder light mixed with sword intent covered her body with a layer of lightning flashing qi. She was extremely fast, leaving a long trail of lightning behind her. That momentum, like the Thunder Dragon Lower Realm, slammed down from the top of the mountain. Domineering exposed. Seeing this road, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Sister Qianjo is also domineering!" This is the biggest hurdle for a sixth-order professional, and she finally passed it. In the blink of an eye, the thunder light has arrived. Su Lun only heard the sound of a long sword being unsheathed, as if a faint voice came from hell: "One sword flow, world exile!" Su Lun only saw a sharp light of lightning swept across as if the world in front of him had been split in half by the light of the knife. The speed is so fast that people can''t react at all! Looking at it again, the [Hundred-faced Ghost] that Yuko was struggling against suddenly froze there, and the dozens of hideous faces showed expressions of horror and fear. At this moment, time seemed to stand still. A crack split open from the center of dozens of monsters'' faces, and then lightning flashed in the crack. Immediately, a purple thunder in the sky slammed down. The sky blew brightly, like a thundering hell. This "ghost king", along with its black tide-like hair, also collapsed into a piece of powder in the thunder light. Ashes. The sound of gravel sounded next to my ear, and when I looked again, a small hill 100 meters away behind the monster was cut off abruptly. Qiantiao put the knife in its sheath, stood there lazily, raised her eyebrows, and muttered, "I''m sorry, I just realized this ''thundering hell'', and I couldn''t hold back the sword energy." ~： computer is broken The computer is broken again! What the hell! Click "Climb S", garbage computer. I bought it less than two years ago, overhauled it twice, changed the motherboard, changed the memory, all kinds of small problems, abnormal noise, blue screen, pirated system... I wanted to give a bad review, but the product was actually taken off the shelf! The new computer will arrive tomorrow. Shan Yin Kingdom is coming to an end, but I am not satisfied with the plot... I just happened to be finishing this episode. The computer of "Mechanical Alchemist" is broken. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 340： ready to fight transition As soon as Qianjo appeared, he immediately cut off the ghost king [Hundred-faced Ghost], which made Su Lun and Yuzi stunned. After crossing the threshold of "Juggernaut", it is no exaggeration to say that her combat power has more than doubled than before. And it is even more obvious that Qianjo has become more and more comfortable in controlling "Onimaru Hundred Eyes Sosaka". At this moment, only in her hands did this demonic sword exert the power of the demon soldiers of the **** path that it should have. The sword energy was condensed but not scattered, and gathered on the sharp and incomparable blade, slashing those armored ghost soldiers like chopping melons and vegetables. It was cut down with one knife, causing the anime sky purple red to thunder, like a prison of lightning, and the countless ghosts in the prison were wailing in pain. This is the real "Thunder Hell" scene. . The three didn''t talk much about the old days, Qianjo killed [Fagui], and immediately took out his sword and killed [Geixiong Toyotomi Hideyoshi] who was fighting Su Lun. Both were swordsmen, and the swords touched and slashed into flames. However, Qiantiao clearly had the upper hand, and every knife was wrapped in a thunderous momentum. Su Lun took the opportunity to escape, the four-stage hormonal runaway surgery was released, and he was gasping for breath. This time, because I didn''t work hard, the timing was just right. Although the muscles in my body were scalding hot, steam was bubbling out. But fortunately, I didn''t get hurt all over like the last time, and I couldn''t even walk. He walked over, protected Yuko by his side, and devoured the "grey mist" on the scorched ground. It''s a pity that most of the soul and demonic energy were burned by the baptism of thunder sea, and Su Lun harvested not many fragments. But it''s better than nothing. Qianjo''s entry made the situation change in an instant. Su Lun controls the puppet''s killing mobs, and cleans up the "materials" left on the battlefield, which is also quite leisurely. In a short time, the battle was over, and the ground was full of ghosts and corpses. Su Lun went to harvest the soul of [Fengcheng Hideyoshi], and harvested a lot of ancient army tactics. The demonic energy of the corpse also gave him a great deal of "experience" for the phantom of death. The news of the siege had already spread among the monsters, and the three of them did not dare to stay near Cangshan any longer. They looked for a direction and broke through. ...... Not long after, an unnamed mountain stream with flowing water. The three of Suren walked on the gravel beach. Along the way, they killed another little ghost king, and finally succeeded in breaking through. There was no sign of the monster for a few miles. Because he walked very fast before, Su Lun was always holding Yu Zi. It seems that the situation is not so critical now, and he also put people down. Now that they are free, the three of them have the time to chat. Su Lun was curious about Qiantiao''s current state and asked, "Sister Qiantiao, have you advanced to the ''Juggernaut''?" Qianjo was in a good mood, with a proud smile on her face, "Of course." After a pause, she said: "I always felt that there was something wrong before, when I saw the statue of "Jianyu Thor" in the underground palace, I realized that high-level thunder sword intent, and suddenly realized it. It also inspired the sword intent of the sword masters of the past dynasties contained in the demon sword, which reminded me of the **** scene full of thunder, so I figured out this ''thundering hell''. " Su Lun was also happy for her when she heard this, "That''s good." He reckoned that if he were to meet a big ghost king of the level of [Shuten Douji], they would not be able to beat them, at least they could protect themselves calmly. Sword Intent transforms into a gang, and Qiantiao has the ability to truly cut through the body-protecting gang qi. Having said that, Qiantiaoyou played with the Bodhi pendant hanging on his waist, and said, "Thanks to this [Bodhi Seed], without this thing, I can''t understand that little bit of divinity." Su Lun was a little curious and asked, "What does it feel like to have an epiphany?" Qianjo recalled: "It''s amazing. It seems that I suddenly became enlightened and grasped the feeling of quicksand between my fingers that I couldn''t grasp before." Yu Zi on the side also blinked, and asked apologetically, "Sister Qianjo, didn''t disturb your epiphany?" She naturally knew that Su Lun didn''t bring her "oil bottle", and Qianjo didn''t have to rush out. "Ah... Excuse me? It doesn''t exist." Chijo had an indifferent expression on his face. As she said that, her expression flashed a bit of constriction, and said: "Actually, I advanced yesterday. Thinking that you haven''t sent a message, I will let you both improve your relationship. I will also stabilize my realm and accumulate sword energy." Hearing this, Yuko was startled. Su Lun rolled his eyes as expected. The temperament of this gambling-addicted young woman would be strange if she didn''t make fun of her. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Qianjo suddenly put his arms around Su Lun''s shoulders and said with a mysterious smirk: "By the way, Su Lun boy. Have you tried and I will tell you? surprise?" "..." When Su Lun heard this, he rolled his eyes and didn''t intend to pay any attention. It is said that the voice was deliberately lowered, but in fact, the content of the words, Yuzi on the side can hear clearly. Qianjo hooked Yuzi again and said, "Oh, if we can''t get out, wouldn''t it be a pity not to try?" Hearing this straightforward teasing, Yuko gave her a helpless look. ...... For the next few days, the three of Su Lun were on their way to ambush and kill various ghosts. The effect of Yuzi''s "Tang Monk meat" is really good, and those monsters can be found from far away. Now Qianjo''s combat power is very exaggerated. Although she is only fifth-order now, she can use skilled "domineering" only if she has mastered sixth-order professional, which makes her sword qi have a super armor-piercing effect, killing those spirit elements. Class monsters are very sharp. Moreover, the sword intent of "Thundering Hell" and the demon sword that she realized are very compatible, and she can actually exert all the abilities of "Zongzheng", the **** demon soldier. Originally, the demonic energy was too exaggerated, and the power of using the demon sword indiscriminately might lead to demons, but the Buddhist suppression of [Bodhizi] completed this most critical part. Thousands of demon knives in their hands now are like taking a "banned object" that will not be cursed back at any time and slashing arbitrarily. Even Su Lun is not easy to assess how her combat power is. It is estimated that as long as the ability restraint is not encountered, the sixth-order professional can play. The trio cooperated tacitly and ambush monsters in various barren mountains and mountains. Yuko acts as bait and senses monsters, while Chijo and Suren are responsible for killing monsters. In just a few days, they surrounded the ghost town and killed more than a dozen ghost kings and thousands of ghosts. Su Lun also stripped off a lot of demonic energy, and his death law soared several times. This made him feel that the Huangquan world in this book seemed to be different. However, those ghosts are not stupid, no matter how tempting Yuzi''s breath is, their own lives are not as important. Slowly, the efficiency of ambush is getting lower and lower. Su Lun harvested a lot of information about Huang Quanguo, and he knew almost all the monsters here. Especially those with big names, they know what abilities they have. If they can''t beat them, they will detour and nibble, and those who can beat them will be wiped out. Just after Su Lun and the others planned to ambush a large wave of zombie monsters from ghost towns, headed by one of the "Eight Demon Kings of Huangquan", who was in the same position as "Shuten Douji", they had no "business" at all. Even with all kinds of methods to provoke and lure the enemy, those ghost kings would not be stupid enough to take the initiative to come to them. Occasionally, I can kill a few little ghosts who have never heard of the "sinister name" of the three people, and it is not enough to stick between their teeth. ...... Unconsciously, Su Lun and the others have been in Huangquan Country for more than 20 days. In the sky of Huangquan Kingdom, there will always be that dark and cold gray moon. Dinner time, in a small dilapidated temple. The three of them wandered around for most of the day and found nothing, so they planned to spend the night here. Originally, Su Lun planned to find a way to go out after the 30-day effect of the [Qi Shen Ni Wan] disappeared. But now it seems that it makes no difference whether the breath is leaked or not. The monsters didn''t come to the door either, and they didn''t seem to be in danger outside the city. But after all, it is impossible to stay in this cursed space forever. The Omniscient Eye showed that even if the battle was absorbing dark spiritual energy, the qi of the Yellow Springs still began to pollute their bodies through breathing. So it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s sooner or later. They are ready to contact Izanami, the Lord of Huangquan, tomorrow. Suren set up the tent, took out the boiler, and brought out a pile of food. Yuko is helping to clean up. No one takes care of daily life these days, and the princess, who has never cooked before, has learned to look like her. Although it was a quick meal, the meal was surprisingly hearty. There are dried fish, dried meat, canned fruit and dehydrated vegetables. After heating, the aroma is tangy. The three of them gathered around the hot stew pot and ate happily. It''s not entirely a bad thing to blame. The advantage is that they don''t have to hide, they can sleep peacefully and eat something in peace. Qianjo''s sitting posture is full of arrogance. She is holding a sword while eating, and she complains: "Ah, these days, the Fa has not been taught. Now these monsters have learned their skills, and they don''t come to die. . . ." Hell Dao swordsmen cultivate killing, they are not afraid of fighting, but they are afraid of not fighting. It''s been a long time since she didn''t encounter a monster that could make her make a second knife, so she naturally felt a little idle. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Su Lun''s face, but his eyes were solemn, "Sister Qianjo, have a good rest today. No accident, things will not be so smooth tomorrow." Chijo shrugged noncommittally upon hearing this. Thinking about it, she asked: "Su Lun, you have collected so much information these days. What do you think is the strength of King Huang Quan?" Su Lun showed a deep thought and said, "The lord of the country is very mysterious. All the ghosts in this Huangquan Kingdom have an almost incomprehensible fanatical worship of him. Naturally, there is no record of any confrontation." After thinking for a moment, he changed the subject and analyzed again: "However, the strength is not inestimable. ''Normally'' the cursed space is limited by the laws of the plane, and a single individual in the space will not be too high. I think... .He should be the seventh rank with some special abilities." This is the most reasonable judgment. Their alchemy plane law was broken, and the upper limit was locked at the "demi-god rank". This is still the upper limit. Under normal circumstances, even the cursed space formed after the death of a demigod is at most the seventh or eighth order. There are also environmental and energy impacts over time. These days, Su Lun has almost figured out the entire Huangquanguo ghost town. [Jiuten Boy], who has the power of a sixth-order professional, belongs to the top big monster in Huangquanguo. There are also several legendary ghost kings hidden in the city, but it is estimated that the combat power exceeds the seventh rank is very reluctant. They are rumored to be powerful, mostly because they have some special abilities. After all, Su Lun had really seen the gods. He didn''t think this "Izanami" would be strong without an upper limit. Whether it is the "Fallen Angel" or the "God of Nature" of the Daru tribe, these are all real living gods. And these gods of Shanyin may have been really high-ranking gods in ancient times. But not surprisingly, in that "big collapse", Ying should almost all perished. Otherwise the present would not have never come. Many gods in Shanyin now are actually just the personification of a collection of beliefs, and they can be regarded as existences at the level of "pseudo-gods" and "outer gods". In layman''s terms, it is a very powerful "big monster". Qianjoo frowned upon hearing this analysis. After pondering for a while, she said: "Even if it''s a seventh-order, we don''t have any chance of winning. I hope he has no malice..." Su Lun was not optimistic, nodded and said, "Well. We Ying Ai think about the response after the accident... Besides, I always feel that something is wrong." After the awareness of the law of death improved, this feeling became stronger and stronger. Thousand: "..." The two chatted, Yuko on the side did not speak the whole time. After all, believers are not allowed to criticize the gods. Even here, she sticks to her beliefs. ...... After the meal, the three of them packed up and prepared to rest. The snowflakes in the sky became denser and denser, and soon a thick layer was spread outside the threshold of the ruined temple. The cold moonlight shone on the snow, reflecting a strange hazy blue light. Probably because tomorrow was the time to decide their fate, the three of them were free instead. Su Lun took the notebook that collected intelligence these days, like a check before handing in the exam, trying to find possible "mistakes" in the plan. The royal son is preparing to rest because he has a sacrifice tomorrow. Beside her, Qianjo was lying there in a wide kimono with Erlang''s legs crossed, as lazy as ever. Qianjo looked at Su Lun with a serious expression, patted the seat next to him, and greeted, "Kid Su Lun, come over and have a good rest. We did everything we could." When Su Lun heard this, the folds of his brows relaxed, and then he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Yeah." Yeah, it''s all done. It is really invincible, and it is not something that can be changed by tactics. He walked to the tent. The innermost Yuko vacated his seat, and Chijo also shifted his butt, leaving him a place where he could lie down. Su Lun was not polite and just lay beside Qianjo. The three of them lay on their backs on the mat. This angle was just right to look out from the gate of the ruined temple and see the snow scene outside. No one spoke for a while, and the three of them lay there quietly. There was no sleepiness either, and they all reflected the poignant and beautiful snow scene of Huangquan Country in their eyes. Suddenly, Qianjo asked, "Su Lun, do you have any regrets if we really can''t get out?" Su Lun responded in a relaxed tone: "It''s a lot of regret. In such a wonderful world, there is still too much that I haven''t seen..." After speaking, he snapped his fingers and said, "For example, I haven''t seen the scenery from the peak of the alchemy field, I haven''t seen the prosperous capitals of the two great empires, and I haven''t seen other planes. Well... Also, it is the most regrettable that so many friends I know can no longer see each other." Chijo also sighed slightly and said, "Oh, I also said that we were going on an adventure together as a pirate, but I didn''t think it would be bad for me to become a teacher. Don''t say it, I am more and more admiring ''Fujiwara Hayato'' and ''Pirate King Heisa''. Mum'' these great adventurers. It''s really good to explore the world and discover the unknown." Su Lun smiled, "Yeah, I also think adventurer is a good career." The tone of the two was inexplicably pessimistic. And so is it. Until now, Su Lun was not at all certain that he would be able to get out alive. Since Mite Ji Ye chose to use this [Death], she must want to trap all the outsiders here, and it is not so easy to break free. What''s more, this is the "t-level" space judged by the omniscient eye. It''s absolutely impossible to get out without finding the slim 1 in 10,000 chance. tomorrow''s game, Great evil. Su Lun asked again, "What about you, Sister Qianjo?" "Me? It''s alright..." Qianjo was quite open, and said, "I have now entered the ''Juggernaut Realm'', and I have spied on the highest realm of kendo, and my wish has been fulfilled. It would be even better if I could have another hearty battle." At this time, she thought of something, and asked Yuzi on the right, "Miss Yuzi, how about you?" Yuko''s character is gentle and demure, and when she doesn''t speak, she has a very low sense of presence. Even if the three of them get along, most of the time, she listens silently. When she heard the question, she responded in a very calm tone: "The process of death is just waiting for the next reincarnation for our Shinto lineage." He took a deep breath as he spoke, and the plain white shirt on his chest had obvious ups and downs. She didn''t care about her own life or death, but she was very sorry for hurting her friends. Yuzi said with a sad expression: "I''m sorry. It was I who implicated Mr. Su Lun and Sister Qianjo, if not..." When Qianjo heard this, before she could finish speaking, she put Yuzi in her arms and said dissatisfiedly, "Hey, hey... Yuzi, it''s very outrageous for you to say such a thing." Yuko''s head was pressed against Qianjo''s chest, full of oppression, unable to struggle. She could only beg for mercy: "Sister Qianjo, I''m almost out of breath..." Only then did Chijo let go with a smile. ...... The three chatted for a while without a word, and then gradually became quiet. The light source of the magic lamp was turned off, and the surroundings were dimmed. Only the sound of even breathing was left in the tent. Su Lun wasn''t sleepy, lying on her back on the mat, the more she thought about it, the more and more intense the strange premonition in her heart. He felt that he had vaguely thought of some key point, but it seemed like he was looking at flowers in the fog, which made him unable to see the real thing. Chijo was sleeping beside him, and the two were very close. Large areas of skin touched, and neither of them felt uncomfortable. Such intimacy is commonplace these days. Neither of them fell asleep. Suddenly, Chijo turned sideways. Su Lun only felt his arm sink into a heavy softness. Qianjo put her face in his ear and said softly, "Su Lun, if you have a chance to live. Just live well." In Edo before, the blind female violinist with the talent of [Tiantongyan] predicted her death. Since fate cannot be changed, if she can, she doesn''t want to implicate Su Lun. Su Lun listened, but did not respond to her. The tacit understanding between the two allowed him to immediately know what she wanted to express. Will Sister Chijo die? But up, it should be here. This is a thorn in Su Lun''s heart. ...... Originally, this was a very sad atmosphere But at this moment, Qianjo suddenly turned over, and the whole person rolled over from Su Lun, "Change position!" She rudely pushed Su Lun in the middle and fell asleep. "Bring your hand." "???" "how do you feel?" "..." Su Lun guessed what kind of bad interest Qianjiao might have. But after she didn''t want to change positions, she held her arms and slept quietly. One side is Chijo, and the other is Yuko. What surprised Su Lun a little was that Yuzi did not avoid it. She turned her body to the side, leaned in slightly, breathing gradually and evenly. 7017k Chapter 341： turned into cherry blossoms the next day. The three of Su Lun had a good night''s rest, and they returned to the dilapidated shrine in Cangshan again. The three used masonry to restore a simple altar at the highest point of the hall. Yuzi put on the washed witch clothes, hung a straw woven rope and a white "Zhi"-shaped royal coin on the barrier on the edge of the altar, and burned the incense made from the materials collected in the past few days. ritual procedure. The process of Shinto sacrificial activities is quite cumbersome, but she is also meticulous and carried out religiously in accordance with the ancient method. Su Lun and Qianjo couldn''t help with the hard work of carrying bricks and stones later. They watched from a distance with familiar expressions on their faces. Under normal circumstances, Yuzi will use secret methods to pray for blessings for a while, and then try to communicate with the gods. If the Lord Huangquan is really the "Izanami" in the Shanyin belief system, she, a Shinto witch, should be able to communicate. If not... or something else. Su Lun also wanted to use this method to determine what kind of existence the king was. ...... After a while, Yuko was ready. She washed her hands in the copper basin, then took off her shoes and socks, and walked up to the altar with bare jade feet. Her demeanor was slow and slow, like a slow-motion replay. But upon closer inspection, her gestures and gestures seemed to have double shadows, with an incomprehensible mystery. It was the first time for Su Lun to observe this kind of sacrificial activity at the "Zhai King" level. In other words, the number of people who have watched such top-level sacrificial activities in this era is not more than the first-hand index. Sullen watched carefully, jotting down some thoughts in a notebook from time to time. The Shinto sacrifice was completely different from the sacrifices of the Daru tribe that he had seen before, and it gave him a lot of different insights. Yuko was barefoot on the altar, and after praying, he started to beat a small drum he was holding. "Bang", "Bang", "Bang"... The pace is slow. The drums were very crisp, resounding throughout the dilapidated shrine. She knocked and danced. For this procedure, Su Lun had seen murals in the Imperial Palace Library of the Edo Shenfu clan before. After the sacrifice, the priestess will perform several dances on the altar, such as Kagura Taiko, bow skills, Kagura bells, fan dance... According to legend, it is to please the gods in the sky to watch. The movements look simple, but Yuko dances beautifully. Every action seems to be poured into a deep piety, which makes people feel admiration. Su Lun''s left eye was full of brilliance, carefully observing every detail. Gradually, he felt the more and more strong belief power condensed on the altar, like a layer of white light. "Looks like we''re really in touch..." Seeing this, Su Lun murmured in his heart. ...... On the altar, Yuko''s movements were meticulous and slow. But time seemed to pass quickly. Before you know it, the dances of several Shinto instruments have already been performed. At this moment, Yuko loosened the rope on the hakama, and the pair of imperial hands shrank back from the wide sleeves. Looking at it again, she stretched out her right hand from the opening of the placket. The left hand also did the same, and the plain white muscles of the upper body fell to the waist, and the entire upper body was exposed to the air without any cover. Delicate collarbone, just right bulge, flat belly... Su Lun looked slightly different. Yu Zi''s skin has a luster like warm jade, white and crystal clear. At this moment, the divine power has gathered in her body, and her whole body is overflowing with white fluorescence, like a jade person who is not stained with dust, giving people a fresh and refined sense of holiness. Even if people look at her naked body, they will not have any evil thoughts in their hearts. Su Lun knew that the most crucial part of the sacrifice was coming, and the witch was about to start performing the Kagura dance. Whether the gods will be attracted is now. Qianjo on the side also watched intently, his hand on the handle of the knife the whole time. This is Huangquanguo, and this Cangshan Shrine does not block the enchantment of monsters. They were not sure whether this attracted a **** or some monster. If something goes wrong, I will choose to save Yuko as soon as possible. In fact, this sacrificial dance was not only for gods to watch in ancient times. But because all the Zhai Kings in all dynasties were princesses, they were bare-chested and showed their breasts, so no one could see them. Later, this sacrificial activity gradually passed down, and it became that outsiders were not allowed to watch. In every sacrifice, King Zhai prays alone in the shrine. Just like right now. Yuko held the Kagura bell and danced on the altar. Her figure was flying all over the sky, and her shadows were all over the place. This Kagura dance is not only a sacrificial technique, but also a very clever way of transposing one''s body. She danced, chanting congratulations in her mouth. Usually the content of the congratulatory speech is some prayers for rain, blessings and blessings. Now, she prays for a dialogue with the gods. ...... On the altar, the sky is bright, like day. This vision is like the light of dawn in the gloomy Huangquan Kingdom, which is very eye-catching. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became more and more solemn. Because he clearly felt that after Yu Zi started to dance the Kagura dance, the mountains around Cangshan began to gather surging demonic energy. This is because the nearby ghosts were forcibly attracted by Shinto mysteries, and most of them hide their heads and show their tails... The three have not waited for the king, Izanami. At this moment, a monster couldn''t hold back any longer. The broken wall outside the shrine suddenly rolled in deathly rage, slowly condensing a hideous grimace. It looked at the white light on the altar with a greedy look in its eyes. Su Lun took a look at the identification and showed that it was [Gu Kulipo], a kind of evil spirit. Before the grimacing face was fully revealed, Qianjo suddenly drew his knife, and a sharp sword energy slashed over, killing the monster who coveted the power of faith on the spot. Su Lun didn''t look sideways, and waited in earnest. On the altar, Yuko was still dancing with all her might. This Kagura dance needs to stimulate the divine power to communicate with the gods, which consumes a lot of physical and divine power. Before jumping for a while, her skin had already overflowed with sweat beads, which were crystal clear under the refraction of the light, adding a little bit of every intention. Because of the dancing dance, it slipped down along the smooth skin. Suddenly, Su Lun sensed something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he said softly, "Come on!" Hearing this, Qianjo on the side hurriedly closed her eyes, because she also sensed the...indescribable will that suddenly descended on the shrine! The gods cannot be seen directly. At this moment, the huge will became clearer and clearer. After Su Lun had a clear perception and confirmed what he saw in his left eye, a storm surged in his heart: "How is it possible! Fujiwara Hayato actually depicted the real **** in a book?" He originally thought that Izanami was just a "big monster", or a "pseudo-god". But in perception, that indescribable feeling is definitely not comparable to low-level creatures. This is a real "God"! Because Su Lun himself has seen a god-level creature with his own eyes, the identification of the Omniscient Eye can never be wrong. But how is it possible... In a cursed space, how can there be a real god-level? ! Fujiwara Hayato used a pen to draw an "indescribable" existence? For a time, Su Lun''s own cognition contradicted the facts he saw. He vaguely caught something wrong. But the feeling wasn''t strong enough for him to judge whether it was his own cognition error or that he was being deceived by his senses. Qianjing Yuguang glanced at him with a puzzled look on his face. Because the normal plan was that she would wait for Sullen to judge the situation and then decide what to do next. But now, Su Lun himself was stunned. In the face of monsters, you can fight or retreat. So what about a true God? ...... Without waiting for Suren to think, the royal son on the altar fell to the ground reverently. Su Lun also lowered his eyebrows and did not dare to look directly. If this is really a god, it would be an offense for low-level creatures to look directly. That indescribable will condensed in the sky, Su Lun didn''t know what he looked like, but he could perceive the exaggerated mountain-like soul. The "Izanami" who descended on the shrine saw that it was Yuko who summoned him, and the domineering coercion eased a little. But there is still a majesty that cannot be offended. The pressure on the top of the head dissipated, and Su Lun and Qianjo felt that their stagnant breathing had returned to normal. Around this barren mountain, a majestic female voice resounded like a beam: "Amaterasu believers... I didn''t expect to see a living person in Huangquan Kingdom." Izanami in the sky, as if there was some freshness in the eternal silence, muttered to herself. Su Lun also immediately felt that a subtle wave of temptation swept over him. However, this coming existence did not show hostility immediately, and he and Chijo around him breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. After pondering for a while, Izanami seemed to sense something, and then said to the royal son on the altar: "I feel your piety, tell me, what are you praying for." Although Miko is the shrine maiden of Iga Shrine, after all, these Yamagata gods are all a system, and it can be said that they are all believers. Yuzi responded respectfully: "The great Lord of Huangquan, Lord Izanami, who rules over death, I am the 99th generation of Amaterasu Shenfu''s 99th generation Zhai Wang Shenfu Yuzi... This trip has strayed into the country of Huangquan. I pray that the adults will send us out of here." Hearing this, a sneer came from the sky, "There is no living person in the country of Huangquan who can leave." Yu Zi knelt down on the ground and did not speak. The witch is only a substitute for the gods. After praying, the final decision is in the hands of the gods. No matter what the outcome is, she must obey. ...... Can the living go out? When Su Lun heard this, although he was disappointed, he was not surprised. He thought to himself: If you really want to go out so easily, then it won''t be a T-level difficulty... But this thought just popped up, Suddenly, the situation turned sharply. The majestic voice seemed to have changed its attention, and it sounded again: "However, for your piety''s sake, your prayer and mine have been answered." Yuzi listened to Yixi, and hurriedly knelt down and bowed, "Thank you, Lord of the Kingdom." "???" This time, Su Lun can''t get it right. So easy to say yes? Easy and even feel a little unreal. But intuition told him that it didn''t seem that simple. If not, Yuzi seemed to have received some instructions, and she said with a face full of fear: "But... Lord, can I... can I ask you to send my two friends out too?" When Su Lun heard this, his heart froze. Izanami''s tone became a little sullen and indifferent, and said: "They are not Shinto believers, and the deity is not obliged to help them. Besides, do you think that the land of yellow springs can come and leave if you want?" The hegemony of the Lord of Yellow Springs shows this. When Yu Zi heard this, he was even more frightened, and his face was lowered into the dust. Originally, the witch should absolutely obey the will of the gods, but for the first time, she insisted on her own ideas. She pleaded again: "I beg the Lord of the country to send my friend away. For this, I am willing to give my all." "Your Majesty..." Su Lun wanted to stop it, but Yuzi''s words had already been said. Moreover, these words seemed to touch some taboo, and Izanami''s tone suddenly became sullen: "Hehehe... You are a Shinto witch, but you are begging for two outsiders?" Yuko''s face was full of unease, but her tone was still firm, "Mr. Su Lun and Miss Chijo are Yuko...very, very important friends. I implore the Lord of the country to be successful." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point. "Hehehe...stupid!" As if provoked, Izanami sneered again and again and asked, "If I say, only one of you and your friend can leave Huangquan. Do you still insist on your decision?" Hearing this, Yu Zi was slightly startled, and seemed to recall too many acquaintances in the past, inexplicably warmed his heart. Getting to know them was the happiest thing in my life. She nodded without hesitation: "Yes. Even if it costs my life." ...... What the three of Su Lun didn''t know was that at this moment, in a secret room in Edo Castle, the book automatically turned page after page. There is a sentence that automatically appears in the book: "Shenfu Yuzi''s heart is full of contradictions, she can''t go against her beliefs, but on the other hand, she is a friend who she thinks can live and die. In the end, she chose to give up her life, In exchange for a chance for the two of Su Lun..." ...... Hearing Yuko''s answer, Izanami did not hide her ridicule at all: "Haha... ridiculous emotion!" She suddenly became very irritable and almost scolded: "Stupid believer, it is as you wish! You give up your life, and I will send your friends away!" When Su Lun heard this, he secretly thought that he was going to suffer. Just like humans, gods also have jealousy, resentment, greed... many bad roots. According to legend, this Izanami came to Huangquan because of her death, and his partner Izanagi came to the imperial power to find him back. But seeing her rotten body, she was frightened and fled in a panic. So far, this Izanami has always been full of "maliciousness" towards the world. It is said that He also envied all the perfect love, friendship, and kinship from then on. In human terms, this guy has more or less psychological problems. Su Lun spoke quickly and interrupted: "No! Yuzi, leave here first if you have the chance!" He didn''t doubt that this Izanami could send them away, but definitely not in exchange for Yuko''s life. Qianjo on the side also saw the decisiveness in Yuzi''s expression, and shouted: "Yuzi, don''t!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. Yuzi looked back at them with a poignant smile on the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Su Lun, Sister Qianjo, it''s a pleasure to meet you in this life. When I met you, my days became the most beautiful... " As she said that, her body shone brightly, and in the eyes of Su Lun and the two of them, it turned into pink cherry blossom petals all over the sky and collapsed. How can Yuzi not know, this is the real god! It was the only chance she could see living out. If she is gone, who can communicate with this adult? The ending of Su Lun and the two is almost certain to die. This made Yuko unable to be so selfish. She took her own life decisively, and did not give Su Lun or the Lord God any time to react. Since the gods agreed. Then she died, there is no chance to go back. It''s worth it Yuko''s body collapsed on the altar, and her smiling face disappeared where the cherry blossoms were blooming. Qianjo shouted urgently, "Yu Zi!" Su Lun also clenched his teeth, his expression gloomy and speechless. Before, he had thought about any possible situation, but this was the only thing he didn''t expect. The sad thoughts have not yet flowed, and at this moment, the slightly teasing voice came from the sky again: "Okay, since she chose to end her life in exchange for yours. You decide, who stays, Who is going out..." Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyes turned cold. This is playing with humanity again... In the eyes of that aloof god, a low-level creature like human beings is probably just a little fun for her endless years. Chapter 342： desperate Death came suddenly. Yu Zi gave up his life, and his resolute attitude made people feel distressed. Su Lun looked at the pink cherry blossoms scattered on the altar with mixed emotions. At this moment, a picture of acquaintance with Yuzi suddenly appeared in his mind. This quiet and elegant shrine maiden always looks polite, pure, kind, fresh, and has an "old-fashioned" that is often teased by Qianjo. When she was teased, she always blushed; she was always the princess who was served, but she helped him organize his daily life awkwardly; she had a chance to live on her own, but she gave it up... Although they have not known each other for a long time, Su Lun regards her as a very important and important friend. Now, her life is frozen in front of her eyes, and with the scattered petals in the sky, it is gone forever. Su Lun raised his hand to take some, but the petals slipped through his fingers. In his mind, the poignant smile that Yuzi looked back at just now appeared. For some reason, Su Lun had a very sad feeling in his heart. This is the first time he has experienced the death of a very important person around him. It came so suddenly. So unpredictable. This made him suddenly feel that life is really pale and fragile. It was like a breeze, passing by, and then realizing that she was no longer there. Qianjo by the side also had a sad expression. Yuko used his life to give them a chance to go out. But they don''t want to. ...... At this moment, a teasing smile came from the sky. The "Izanami" urged: "Have you made up your mind, who do you want the deity to send away from Huangquan?" Every word in this statement is full of arrogance and sarcasm. In his eyes, Su Lun and the two could survive, it was just whether he was willing to give alms. The life of the ants is not worth mentioning. When Su Lun heard this, he sneered in his heart. No wonder, in the eyes of gods, low-level humans are like ants. After being reminded, he instantly put away his thoughts, guarded his chest and saluted, and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Huangquan, can I pay the price and let you send me and my friends out of Huangquan." "Ah?" Hearing this, the one in the sky didn''t seem surprised at all. He made no secret of his sarcasm and said, "Greed human, do you really think you are qualified to talk to me? If it wasn''t for that stupid shrine maiden who chose to give you a way of life with her own life, you wouldn''t even be qualified to see me. ." From Izanami''s point of view, the entire Huangquan Kingdom belongs to him, including the current Su Lun and Qianjo. Two human beings are naturally not eligible for any negotiation. "..." Su Lun''s expression was the same when he heard this. Sure enough, I didn''t go directly to the shrine to find this king, the choice was right. This kind of negotiation is not equal at all, and they can''t come up with anything that interests this guy. On the contrary, they are still alive, probably because this **** has a little interest in playing with human nature, so he said a few more words. but... Is he really a god? No, there must be something wrong. No matter how powerful Fujiwara Hayato is, it is impossible to surpass the rank of "demi-god" in this plane. The character he writes is definitely not a "god"! Qianjo on the side glanced at Su Lun. She wanted Su Lun to promise to come down and go first. But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Who is leaving? No one will. There is a tacit understanding in their hearts, they will never give up each other''s life and live alone. Since there was nothing to talk about, Su Lun didn''t intend to waste more time on this road. He still responded politely: "In this case, Your Majesty the great lord, we give up the choice." "Hehe... do you know what that means?" Hearing this, Izanami''s tone became more gloomy, as if she didn''t see the twisted situation of human nature, which made her feel that the scene was not enough. He said, "Give up this opportunity, and your stupid friends over there will die in vain." Su Lun heard that He mentioned Yuzi again, his face was slightly different, and he said solemnly: "Yes, we have decided." After a pause, he knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, so he once again protected his chest and saluted, signaling Qianjo around him to prepare to leave. But it was this attitude of living together and dying that seemed to have completely angered the distorted god. He shouted angrily: "Stupid human beings, what if I insist on your choice?" Talk to the gods, you can only obey, there is no choice! As soon as these words came out, the overwhelming sense of oppression struck instantly. It was as if a mountain had been pressed down on the two of them, making them breathless. This is like a real killing intent! If you don''t choose, you have to die. ...... Feeling this arrogant and domineering killing intent, Su Lun''s expression was very calm, and he murmured in his heart: "Have you finally reached this step..." A look of violence appeared in his eyes instantly. It was as if endless anger had been aroused. This is the expected script! He can fight for his life himself, not the royal son to exchange his life for it! Also, is the death prophecy of a thousand pieces unavoidable? At this moment, Su Lun seemed to have an incompetent rage in his heart. If you are stronger, can you change all this? He knew very well that from the beginning to the end, in the eyes of Izanami, they were all ants that could be pinched to death at any time. It looks like there is a choice, but in reality there is no choice. This Izanami will never see the "unsatisfactory ending". However, this was the worst plan that had been made in the first place. "Ah..." Su Lun suddenly raised an indifferent arc at the corner of his mouth. He ignored the existence in the sky, looked at Qiantiao beside him, and said something that seemed to be irrelevant, "Before, in order to ask senior sister how to condense domineering, she asked me if I have ever fought for one person in my life. Life. I said, no." After a pause, he looked at Qiantiao''s heroic face and smiled: "Now, I have it too." If you can survive only by carrying the lives of two friends, he Suren, Not so stupid. Hearing this, Qianjo also smiled and shook his head, "Su Lun, I know you will definitely accompany me to death, and so do I. But if there is a chance, I think you can live well." Su Lun''s eyes were full of red light, how could he hear this. He grinned, his anger instantly ignited, and he sneered: "Then let''s fight for your life first!" If you haven''t worked hard for others, how can you let others die for you with peace of mind! As soon as those words fell, a phantom of the **** of death holding a sickle suddenly appeared behind him. In an instant, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and he regained control of his body in an instant. "Okay! Let''s fight!" And Qianjo on the side let out a coquettish shout, and the phantom of the Rakshasa with flames standing behind him instantly appeared. She put her hand on the demon knife, and the gouyu asked the thunder drum instantly condensed, and the whole body burst into a domineering and condensed thunder snake light dance. ...... The two suddenly burst into flames, without any hesitation at all, they turned around and rushed towards the foot of Cangshan. Seeing the two fleeing, Izanami in the sky let out a creepy smile, "Hahaha..." All the beautiful emotions in the world that He was jealous of, are now being staged one after another before his eyes. Su Lun''s attitude offended a supreme god! Izanami''s voice was almost distorted: "Stupid human beings, do you think that in front of this deity, you come and leave if you want!" Now that his face has been torn apart, Su Lun doesn''t need to be polite. He glanced back, and the omniscient pupil of his left eye directly hit the existence in the sky. He looked at this **** who was afraid that he had never seen his true body before. Immediately, his pupils shrank suddenly. It was this look that seemed to make him see something extremely terrifying. "It really is the legendary ''big horror''..." Su Lun''s heart trembled. He couldn''t describe what a terrifying picture he saw, it was filtered by the pupil of omniscience, but it was still indescribable. If he hadn''t been able to strip away his fear, he would have been paralyzed on the spot. Legend has it that Izanagi was once frightened by the corrupt body of the Lord Huangquan. This is known as the "terrifying" landscape in the world, and it is true! It was at this moment that an exasperated roar came from the sky. "Mortal, how dare you look me in the eye! Ahhhh...damn..." Her extremely ugly body was actually seen by others? Moreover, looking straight at him, he was not dominated by fear? ...... snort! Su Lun sneered in his heart. I don''t know if I don''t see it, but after looking at it, I found that the degree of condensed law of death of the Lord Huangquan is not much higher than his. It''s like compared to height, although it is not enough, you can see that His height is not much higher! God rank? The problem is here! There are no flaws in other aspects, but at this level of law, it definitely cannot reach the level of gods. Su Lun felt that this may be one of the opportunities to break the game. The more critical it was, the more sober he became. Various countermeasures flashed in Su Lun''s heart. As he ran, the Warlock Seal did not stop in his hand. The [Eight-Armed Spider Lance] and [Rune King Kong] spells had been solved, and he was always ready for battle. ...... Su Lun and Qianjo hurried down the mountain, as fast as a stream of light, and in just a few breaths, the two of them had already run to the foot of Cangshan. But at this moment, the furious Izanami also moved! I don''t know if it was because of disdain, or because of some restrictions, He did not directly kill. But at this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly surged, and an extremely exaggerated ghost energy emerged near Cangshan. Seventh order? Eighth grade? or even higher? Su Lun had never seen such exaggerated energy fluctuations before, and he was greatly puzzled: How can his laws support the mobilization of such a massive amount of ghost energy? In contrast, the two of them breathed like a small boat that could capsize at any time in a tsunami. This kind of spell is definitely not something they can resist. Qianjoo''s expression also changed obviously, and he shouted softly: "Be careful!" Before Su Lun could figure out why Izanami had such an almost "unsolvable" method, the two of them watched the demonic energy in front of them tumbling, and suddenly formed a huge stone gate that was as high as a thousand meters. The stone gate is simple and heavy, as if it was summoned from before eternity. The door is engraved with numerous ferocious ghost head reliefs, and upon closer inspection, there are all kinds of goblins and ghosts in Shanyin. Standing in the void, a thick mysterious aura rushed towards him. Su Lun couldn''t figure out the meaning of the appearance of this giant gate. After an appraisal, it was a summoning technique - [Divine Art: Gate of Yellow Springs]. At this moment, the stone gate slowly opened, like a reservoir leaking gate, and countless evil ghosts showed their heads from behind the gate. In an instant, Qianjo on the side also understood. Behind the door is a large area of ??ghosts and ghosts, all kinds of ghost eyes overflowing with oil, green, red, white... densely packed, countless. This door is the evil spirit that summoned the entire Huangquan Kingdom. In the front, there are still six remaining "Eight Ghost Kings" in the ghost town, [Chuan Chizi], [Mirage], [Ghost Weasel], [Jianyue Entrance], and [Red Tongue] are all here. There are also various hidden ghost kings in legends, [Nine-tailed Tamamo Front], [God Zun Datengu], [Ugly Ghost Girl], [Flying Head Ghost Man]... There are also many legendary figures who died in history, and you can see them. Lord Huang Quan summoned, and all the ghosts and monsters responded accordingly. And behind these ghost kings, there are millions of ghosts! In an instant, millions of ghosts spewed out like a broken bank, and the whole sky was dyed black by ghosts, and the five fingers could not be seen. When Su Lun and Qianjo saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed. They thought they were facing an enemy, but they didn''t think so, they were facing... the entire country of Yellow Springs! ...... For a while, ghosts and wolves wailed, and the gloomy wind whistled. The two looked at each other. Su Lun said: "Sister Qianjo. It seems to be bad now..." Qianjingjiuguang was full of fighting spirit, without any fear: "Isn''t it expected?" The sword intent condensed on her body became more and more sharp, like a sharp knife rushing towards the tide of ghosts in the distance. Su Lun looked at him with a wry smile and followed closely. Different from the first day when they came to this Huangquan Kingdom, the two were in a desperate situation where they were cornered and cornered. This time, because the retreat route was arranged in advance, the bombs and traps that Su Lun set up in various mountain streams and canyons also played a huge role. They escaped all the way, and various bombs were detonated. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" "..." The movement of landslides and ground fissures, mountains collapsed, roads broke and bridges collapsed. Because Su Lun had long expected a similar situation, these arrangements were enough to stop the army of millions. But even so, as far as the eye can see, at least dozens of "ghost king" level ghosts, as well as those who are good at escape, still catch up. Without Izanami''s call, Su Lun still didn''t know that there were so many powerful beings hidden in this Huangquan country. There are also a steady stream of ghosts rushing out from the [Gate of Yellow Springs]. Rao is Su Lun and the two are extremely fast, but they were entangled by several ghost kings, and the speed slowed down. The ghost king [Chuan Chizi] has the ability to change mountains, rivers and lakes. It releases spells, and the mountains and rivers are redirected, and there is a swamp in front of me... [Mirage] One-handed mirage makes people instantly "cloudy and foggy" and can''t figure out the direction... [Ghost Weasel] Control the ghost fire in the sky, not afraid of slashing... Various means emerge in an endless stream. There are more or less tricky ways to become a ghost king, which also made Su Lun suffer a lot. No matter what abilities they cast, they will always encounter restrained monsters. It is also fortunate that Qiantiao''s sword intent has now been completed, and his combat power is unmatched. With one hand, she thundered into hell, and with a single slash of her sword energy, she could clear a path with a single slash. Even a few ghosts who are generally known as King Kong Undefeated must avoid the edge under this sword energy. Otherwise, it would be like their strength when they came before. As soon as the yellow springs opened, the two of them would have to be submerged by the tide of ghosts on the spot. Su Lun followed Qianjo, reaping the ghostly energy and soul fragments of the goblin all the way. There are a lot of ghost kings who were killed a few days ago and can''t be found anywhere. As a result, "experience" has skyrocketed. The shadow of the **** of death behind him became more and more solid. As the understanding of the law of death rose, the feeling in Su Lun''s heart, as if seeing flowers in the fog, became more and more clear. He always felt that this was the key to breaking the game! ...... Unfortunately, manpower will eventually run out. Although Qianjo''s slash was fierce, the tide of monsters didn''t mean any less. The two of Su Lun tried their best to escape, but they were finally blocked by ghosts from all directions. 7017k Chapter 343： 3rd stage Rakshasa woman "Sister Qiantiao, go to the south. We used to live in the ruined temple and there was a huge cliff behind it. I''ll take you down!" "Okay!" Su Lun originally predicted that he might be hunted down. His plan was to use the terrain to get rid of the pursuers. He has an eight-armed spider spear and ignores almost any terrain obstacles. With a thousand openings ahead, he can look for opportunities to find a breakthrough. Occasionally use silk threads to pull thousands of them, and the two cooperate, and the speed is definitely not slow. Even the ghosts flying in the sky are rarely able to catch up. As it is now. At the beginning of the battle, the plan was fine. Su Lun and the two looked at danger, but in fact, there was a great possibility of escaping. But gradually, problems arose. This is the Kingdom of Huangquan, in addition to the monsters, there is also the unfathomable lord Izanami. The "god" obviously wouldn''t let them escape so easily. Su Lun also never expected that his means could change the course of mountains and rivers, and collapse the sky... Remember https://. vip The terrain instead became an obstacle for the two of Su Lun to escape. ...... Not long after, the two of Su Lun ran to the abyss cliff where they had surveyed the route before. The three Sullens had previously spent the night in this ruined temple. There is an ancient pine behind the broken temple, and there is a simple stone table with a chessboard engraved next to it. Originally, the bottomless cliff can be seen from here. Su Lun had long thought about going down from here, and he could follow the river to the depths and downstream. With such a complex terrain, it is difficult to be chased by ghosts. But now, hope has turned to despair. cliff... It actually disappeared! It was replaced by a barren mountain. Looking at the missing cliff in front of them, both Su Lun''s expressions became ugly. Although I don''t know how Izanami did it, it doesn''t matter anymore. This escape route is completely hopeless. What''s worse is that in the vision shared by the black crows in mid-air, the sky is still spewing out ghosts. Like a hole in the sky, black tides poured out from all directions. Su Lun had a gloomy face. At this moment, he fell into a thinking dilemma that he had never had before. He could think that no matter what strategy, under this "absolute control", there is no possibility of escape. Qianjo glanced at him and guessed something, but his expression didn''t change much. The two stopped and did not continue to run. They leaned against the ancient pine tree, breathing heavily. Just now desperately fled with all his strength, the dark spiritual power was very consumed. Don''t look at the thousands of swords and swords that span hundreds of meters and kill several "ghost kings" in a row, but in fact, the tricks are enlarged, and almost all of her dark spiritual power has been drained. She also listened to Su Lun saying that there was a way out here, so she held her breath until now. but, Now there is no way out. Qianjo calmed down the violent panting, and didn''t think about those things of life and death. She found that Su Lun was in a different state, but asked, "Su Lun, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Although Su Lun said that, there was a strange luster in his eyes. He knew exactly why Chijo asked. Because the identification panel clearly shows several negative states such as , , etc. Just now Qiantiao rushed all the way, and Su Lun also harvested all the way, absorbing a lot of demon energy in a short period of time. These demonic auras are mixed with the power of faith, filthy air, negative energy... and so on, there are thousands of strange existences. If swallowed whole, the body cannot digest it properly. Forcibly absorbed, those demonic qi directly corroded his body and soul. Su Lun''s body now seems to be on the verge of being "half-human and half-ghost". This has threatened his life, even worse than the previous "mental aberration". However, Su Lun had no choice. Intuition tells him that the improvement of his "law of death" will be the key to breaking the game. Now Izanami has determined that she cannot communicate, and she has expressed hostility. If he tried his best not to absorb those demonic energy, even if he escaped, he would never think of any other possibility of escaping from this cursed space! But now, it''s still a little bit worse... Su Lun felt that he still needed a lot of demonic energy, perhaps seeing an "opportunity". But now, whether it''s him or Qiantiao, it''s the end of the shot, it''s impossible. What''s more, what if you bet yourself wrong? ...... Is this the end? Yes. It seems that it can only be so. When a person chooses to face death, no desperation will make her fear. With this thought, Qianjo''s expression that had been so solemn just now suddenly loosened. She saw the arrogance between Su Lun''s eyebrows, and said calmly: "Su Lun, you know, you have always been very calm and rational before. It is also this unique temperament that makes me feel ...There''s an inexplicable sense of security. Don''t blame yourself, you''ve done a great job." Sullen was silent. He does blame himself. Blame yourself for why you can''t do anything about it. The previous Miko was, and so is the current Chijo. paused, Chijo was thinking about the last moment of her life, as if she should say something. She seemed to think of something again, and her eyes flashed, and she continued: "Before Yuzi asked me if I like you, I don''t think so. After thinking about it, it''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s not the kind of ambiguity between men and women. Feelings. You are very special to me. Seriously, maybe, you are the most important man in my life? Well... the kind of importance that makes me entrust my life." Speaking of this, she smiled sweetly, "So... although I think some of your behaviors are a little boring, I didn''t reject you." For the first time, Qiantiao "confessed". As she said that, there was a touch of tenderness on her pretty face, which had always been heroic. Her tone was calm and she didn''t speak quickly. But the more so, The uncontrollable arrogance in Su Lun''s heart, the bewitching red glow in his eyes became more and more uncontrollable. Looking at the shallow smile on Qianjo''s face, he seemed to see Yuko''s last smile. A strong depression hit his heart. He knew that in his life, he was about to lose something very important. Qianjo looked at the "evil ghost tide" coming from a distance, thinking that he probably couldn''t say a few more words, and said directly: "Su Lun, we will definitely not be able to get away if we continue like this. I know that without me, Instead, you have a chance to survive. Whenever there is a chance to survive, you... must find a way to survive." Su Lun was speechless and furious. He wanted to do something, but found that he was powerless. His chest was already scorching hot, and the beast in his heart seemed to escape from the cage. He suppressed his emotions, "Sister Qianjo, what are you talking about..." Even if there is a chance, how can I leave you and live alone? ! Chijo knew exactly what he was thinking. But she knew even more that her dark spiritual power had been exhausted, and she definitely didn''t have the ability to rush again like just now. The company is based on the company''s power chain. When the monsters come around, they will die. A choice must be made. She said directly: "My talent also has a secret method that can ''capture the essence of all living beings'', which will be the strongest posture in my life. It is the fate of the Rakshasa woman to die in battle. In this life, there are Kendo, have friends, no regrets." "I''ll try to create... even the slightest chance for you." After a pause, she looked at Su Lun''s almost hideous expression, afraid that he would be stupid, and added: "You are the one who deserves my life. Don''t let my death...not worth it." ...... Melee professionals have more or less desperate secret techniques, Su Lun has it, and Qianjo naturally has it. After Chijo said this, she took out a fist-sized rune cryptic box from the pocket she was carrying. Su Lun had seen this kind of secret box, which Mr. Mirror used to seal. Every member of the Mirror Organization has one. Qiantiao took out the rune box, without any hesitation at all, pinched the mark with one hand, and shouted softly: "Resolve!" The runes on the secret box lit up, as if some kind of mechanism was triggered, and the box was opened. In an instant, a tidal wave of dark spiritual power spewed out from the box! Taking a closer look, it contained two dark fingers. Even if it was just a finger, a coercion that made the scalp numb instantly swept the spot. Qianjo condensed qi in his hands, and reached out to take out his fingers. She glanced at it, raised her brows slightly, and flicked her fingers, then put **** into her mouth and swallowed directly. Seeing this, Su Lun finally knew what she was doing. She was cutting her own way. It is a real god, even if it is a finger, how can the energy and laws contained in it be a fifth-order professional? Just like a radiation source, it can supply energy slowly. But you can''t eat it in one bite. No matter what the secret method was, the end result was that Qianjo would definitely die. Su Lun wanted to stop her from this mad and desperate act. But... too late. Can''t say it either. In this situation, if you don''t work hard, you have to die. Neither had a choice. ...... Qianjo swallowed the fallen angel''s fingers, her body curled up like a prawn, and the blue veins on her forehead burst out instantly. She seemed to be in great pain, clenching her teeth, and a low roar came out of her throat. But at the same time, a violent dark spiritual power that was exaggerated far beyond her rank also poured out like an avalanche, and... more and more exaggerated! And behind her, the second-stage Rakshasa phantom, which was barely able to maintain just now, suddenly solidified. Not only is it solid, but the phantom of the Rakshasa with its six arms and flames standing upright is now wearing armor and armor, and its eyes are flashing like electricity, and it is piercing. Afterwards, the three hooked jade thunder drums and thunder dazzled, and the purple-red light of the broken temple was brilliant. As soon as this phantom appeared, an aura like the gods and demons of **** rushed towards him. Thousands of six-armed planting outfits, six knives in hand, full of hideous eyes. The violent dark spiritual power surging in her body burned like a flame. That violent dark spiritual power is ten times, dozens of times higher than before her! The dark spiritual power overflowed uncontrollably, forming waves of shocking air waves. However, as a price, black energy spots appeared on her skin, which were signs of physical distortion. ...... After counting his breaths, Qianjo seemed to get used to the violent energy. She tilted her head to look at Su Lun one last time and smiled, "I''m going!" After speaking, he kicked the ground violently, and with a "pop", the boulder where it stood suddenly shattered into countless pieces like a cobweb. Looking at it again, the phantom collapsed. She has transformed into a purple-red Thunder Dragon and rushed into the ghost tide without hesitation. The figure who walked away with a sword, was so arrogant. Su Lun looked at her back, where did she have any thoughts of escaping for her own life. "Sister Qiantiao, since you are willing to die for me, how can I, Su Lun, be greedy for life and fear death?!" He couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, took out a space scroll, and sealed it instantly, "Seal Release!" With a "bang", a battle armor holding a ship-cutting knife slammed to the ground, naturally. The mechanical armor has a strong defense, and it will not be defeated in a short period of time against ordinary ghost kings. But once this armor is put on, it means that the possibility of escape is lost. After falling into a siege, the only way to fight is to the end. It was the moment when the two of them were delayed, and the first group of evil spirits to catch up had already attacked aggressively. "Crack!" There was a crisp metal sound, the helmet and the main body armor were closed, and Su Lun''s eyes also showed a blade-like determination. Su Lun, who was covered by the mecha, was half a beat slower. After the steam boiler was gas-filled, white smoke blew out, and when the pressure relief valve opened, the heavy steel body rushed towards the ghost tide like a truck. The mechanical armor is known as the "battleground meat grinder", is it a false name? The several-meter-long ship-cutting knife swung like a big windmill, and without a round of slashing, it would definitely take away dozens of low-level monsters. With the special tremor technology of the Ship Slashing Sword, no monster dares to touch it. Like a grinding disc of flesh and blood, wherever Su Lun passes, there must be stumps and broken arms all over the ground. Even those ghost monsters who can ignore the steel armor and get into the cockpit are still helpless. With Su Lun''s current mental power, it''s not easy for those ghosts to control him! And the power of Qiantiao in the ghost group is even more exaggerated. Kill the Quartet, and no one dares to stop it. After swallowing it, the dark spiritual power is not worried at all. In the area where she was located, lightning flashed and thundered for several miles in a radius, and the sword qi that contained the sword intent of "Thunder Hell" was slashed with a knife, and thousands of thunders exploded from the sky to the ground. The "boom" was deafening, and a thousand six-armed and six-knife slashed thunderstorms among the ghosts. Under the "Ghost King", almost no ghost is her enemy. Above the ghost king, few dare to touch his edge. Wherever she went, corpses were everywhere, full of ghosts and stench of blood and broken limbs... After the bloodthirsty, the power is even better, and this demon sword has just now exerted the true power of the **** demon soldiers. The two chopped melons and vegetables all the way and rushed away. But even so fierce, the two of them were like two drops of cold water dropped into a frying pan. Although it caused a violent reaction like boiling, where can I put out this pot of boiling oil? Not only did the monsters not decrease, but they became more and more. Su Lun was already red-eyed. He is still absorbing the demonic, ghostly energy from those monster corpses recklessly... Want to seize the last chance to turn around. The feeling in my heart became clearer and clearer, but it was still a little off. It seems that there is no chance to see the truth of this cursed space world. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng".... The defensive baffles on the combat armor made a harsh and crisp sound, and the runes and coatings were rapidly being consumed. Su Lun knew that he couldn''t last long. Thousands are the same. Although she looks fierce and incomparable, with this level of dark spiritual power, her body may collapse at any time. Even if almost no monsters dared to touch her head-on, she would vomit blood every time she made a "thunder". The body simply cannot bear such exaggerated energy surges. Moreover, probably because of Izanami, even if those monsters knew that they were going to die, they rushed into the Thunder Hell like moths to the flames. Not giving Qianjo a chance to breathe at all. Su Lun looked at the figure who was fighting among the monsters, and his heart was full of unpleasant feelings. Seeing someone who is very important to me die in front of me, and I can do nothing about it, how hopeless it is. The black crow shared his vision in the corner, and he saw the playful Izanami in the sky. This "god" seems to be watching a big show that is not easy to make Huang Quan lively. As for those ghosts, no matter how many people died, He didn''t move at all. ...... Chijo is also very aware of his current state. At this moment, her last communication came from the communicator: "Su Lun, I just had an epiphany, and it seems that I can break through the third paragraph. I can probably create a little chance for you. But I don''t want you to see me in a mess. It looks like you''re dead. You must live when you find a chance..." This is goodbye. Her tone was softer than ever. There is no hysteria, as if expressing a very ordinary thing. Like, an old friend''s... dying words. When Su Lun heard this who had already killed the red eye, he suddenly woke up. Looking at the silhouette standing with a sword not far away, his eyes lit up. Just after the communication fell, the clanging clang hanging from Qiantiao''s waist shattered into pieces. A dark golden Buddha light was injected into the phantom of the Rakshasa behind her. In an instant, the phantom of Rakshasa turned from phantom to reality, like pouring pure gold. The treasured image is solemn, with angry eyebrows, one side is a Buddha statue, the other is a golem. Rakshasa Golden Body! Seeing this, Su Lun was shocked. Qianjo had an epiphany before he died and broke through the third stage of Rakshasa! At this moment, the world is surging. Qianjo pointed at the sky with his sword, laughed freely, and shouted, "Izanami, how dare you take me with a knife!" Chapter 344： Their story ends Qianjo had an epiphany during the battle and successfully advanced to the third stage [Rakshasa Girl]. At this moment, the six-armed Rakshasa behind her was no longer a phantom, but a gilded golden body with angry eyebrows. Looking at it, there is another three-point blur, but it is condensed to the extreme qi. This qi is like armor, and it glows golden light a foot away from her body, and the naked eye can see an indestructible heavy feeling. Su Lun looked gloomy in his eyes. Whether it is Mr. Kagami or the "Juggernaut" Akutagawa Ryuichi that they met before, they all commented that Qianjo has a heart of kendo that is almost impeccable, and his achievements in kendo in the future are immeasurable. Now, with the opportunity of [Bodhi Zi]''s epiphany, she has broken through the talent of Three Understandings, which almost only exists in the legend. Unfortunately, this is a swan song. As Chijo said, this is her strongest state in her life. At this moment, she pointed her sword at the sky, without any fear, she called out the name of "Izanami". The sky above his head was terrifyingly low, and the tumbling purple-red thunderclouds seemed to be slowly sinking and rumbling, as if to smash the sky into pieces with thunder. When the dignified Rakshasa golden body appeared, even the countless demons and ghosts were shocked. The ghost kings looked at each other in dismay, and did not dare to touch their edge. At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of Sanskrit chanting ringing in my ears, echoing between the heavens and the earth. "I see the evil spirits of all living beings in hell, the signs of Mora, and none of them enter my eyes... I see the Lord of Hell, Lord Huangquan, Venerable Yan Mo, all the gods do not disturb my heart... Nine mountains and eight seas , I will continue to be without me, ghosts and monsters, I will not cut without me. After my sword is out, I can open mountains, cut rivers, split seas, and cut ghosts and gods..." Before the voice fell, a vision suddenly appeared in the sky. A gap suddenly opened in the thick thundercloud, and a dazzling golden Buddha light shone down from the gap. In this dark place of Huangquan, as if a few golden swords were interspersed from the sky. Where the Buddha''s light shone, a group of evil spirits could not avoid it, and they cried out in pain, and were instantly burned into ashes by the light. That beam of light finally pierced the filthy mist and shone on Qianjo''s Rakshasa Jin. For a time, the golden light was prosperous, like a **** descending. It seems to be the technique of "one word becomes a prophecy" of Shinto, and the sword intent accumulated in her body at this moment is also heightened to the extreme with this chanting. Then there is the inexhaustible dark spiritual power that continuously gathers in the sword, and the sword energy overflows for 300 meters. It was as if her sword would shatter the entire Huangquan as long as it was only slashed out. At this moment, a more exaggerated scene appeared. Looking up, a golden Rakshasa golden body suddenly appeared in the crack, with a solemn appearance, overlooking the entire Huangquan sentient beings. Suddenly, the huge golden body of Rakshasa in the sky became furious and glared at the King Huangquan who was watching the battle at the beginning. Then came Izanami''s vicious curse after being offended, "You humble ant, how dare you offend a great god!" "Humph!" Qianjo snorted coldly. But it doesn''t matter whether the king responds or not. With her knife, the meaning of "killing the gods" has been decided. However, how can those mountain spirits and ghosts tolerate a human being to offend the great king in their hearts? How could Qiantiao pass them and go directly to their king? Although they were instinctively afraid of the dazzling Buddha''s light, the ghost kings from all sides shouted, and the monstrous ghosts that had just subsided for a long time suddenly boiled again. The black tide gathered by the ghosts swept away overwhelmingly, The monstrous ghost is like a wave hitting the shore, and it seems to want to extinguish the Buddha''s light in the sky. However, it''s too late. The whole world is pitch black, But suddenly, a light came on. Although it is weak, helpless, But... Punctured this endless darkness! Thousands of six arms held the knife and rushed towards the black ghost tide without fear, with a cheerful and free smile in his mouth: "Hahahaha...Izanami, you monsters and ghosts can''t stop me. !" If she is a **** of war, wherever she goes, she will be destroyed and nothing can stop her. ...... At this moment, Chijo had already rushed in front of Izanami, The high **** seemed to feel fear for the first time. Is he God? Do not! He is nowhere near as good! [Fallen Angel] But a real god-level, his limbs, how can this Izanamei, who looks like a **** by some means, be able to match? He also felt the fear of being wiped out under the sword of Qianjo. At this moment, seeing that the ghosts in the sky couldn''t stop the rushing human being, Izanami finally made her move. He raised his hand and waved, and a strange green sea of ??fire appeared in front of him. That flame seems to be able to burn everything, wherever it passes, mountains, rocks, plants, goblins and ghosts... everything burns. Thousands of trips still haven''t stopped. At the last moment of rushing into the sea of ??green fire, she looked back at the distance. It happened to be facing Su Lun in the distance. The last look back in my life, She laughed. In Edo, the blind female violinist once predicted this scene: Qianjo would go away with a sword in the sea of ??fire, but her face showed no regrets or regrets. ...... what...! what...! ! what...! ! ! Su Lun looked at Qianju, whose body had begun to burn, with a heart-wrenching pain. He knew that Qianjo was creating opportunities for himself. Without attracting the attention of that Izanami, no matter how strong the means of life-saving can be deceived. At this moment, Su Lun felt as if he was hallucinating, as if he heard the farewell words again, "Su Lun, goodbye. You live well. Don''t let my death, it''s not worth it." Su Lun calmed down from that almost crazy state at once. fear death? Do not. Having experienced death, he is not so afraid of death. Being able to die with someone who can entrust his life is worth it. But at this moment, the more I looked at Qianjo''s back, the sentence repeated over and over in my mind: "Don''t let my death...not worth it". Just like Yuko before, Chijo gave up her life, hoping that Su Lun would survive. As if stunned. The words kept echoing in his mind. Fight for what! Why should I bear your life to live on! Su Lun was furious in his heart. He controlled the mechanical armor to rush frantically in the tide of ghost fog, as if he wanted to use the killing to tilt the grief in his heart. He wanted to rush over and go with Qianjo to cut down the aloof god. But... why, Why can''t I do anything! Su Lun could only watch helplessly. The more you kill, the calmer your heart becomes. Where did he stop suddenly. At this moment, Qianjo shouted loudly in the distance, and finally slashed out the Profound Truth that had been accumulating power for a long time. In Sensoji Temple, Su Lun used to practice the sword with Qianjo for a long time. There was a conversation like this. "I have the strongest sword in my heart, and I can''t kill it now. But in the future, I will definitely be able to kill all gods and demons. Su Lun, please help me with a domineering name..." "Batian Crazy Dragon Slash?" "Bah, can you make your name a little more vulgar! Can you choose a... um, a name that sounds like a poem?" "That''s called... Dawn of a New World?" "Okay! That''s it. My sword shows the ''Light of Dawn'', a sword that brings hope to people." "..." Qianjo then gave this sword a nice name, and called it"The Dawn of the Profound Truth, New World!" ...... Qianjo slashed down with one knife, and the phantom of the golden body of the 10,000-foot Rakshasa in the sky also slashed down with the knife at the same time. In an instant, the sky was thundered down at the same time, and the movement was exaggerated to the extreme. The rolling thunder element filled the entire field of vision. This knife directly smashed the [Gate of Yellow Springs] in the sky. The light of thunder and lightning is connected into a network, covering vision, perception, energy fluctuations... everything. That Thunder Sea Hell Town killed almost all the unavoidable ghosts in the center of the battlefield. But only where Su Lun was, Leiguang lost a bit of power. Sullen knew this was his only chance of survival. This is a thousand lives in exchange. There was grief in his eyes, he gritted his teeth fiercely, or the Warlock Yin pinched him and got out of the cockpit of the battle armor. No ghosts noticed this place, and all eyes were drawn to Chijo''s slash. "Boom" after a loud bang. Su Lun could not hear or see. ...... I don''t know how long it took. Su Lun woke up from his slumber. He struggled a bit, and realized that he should have been buried. After a while, Su Lun''s memory seemed to resume from the "fragmented state". "Am I alive..." Su Lun murmured in his heart. But I can''t bring up any joy in the rest of my life. He remembered everything. Chijo cut off the last sword. Suren didn''t see it. He jumped into the crevice, hid, and woke up now. This is what Su Lun learned from Mr. Jing, the blood family''s "dormant suspended animation", borrowing some alchemy potions, you can use very low consumption without breathing to make the body fall into suspended animation. Then there is the [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz], the forbidden object, which restrains its breath. There are also "substitute corpses" of his own tissue culture. Several means can block almost any perception means. The plan appears to be a success. He was still alive, which meant that he was not discovered by Izanami. Su Lun struggled for a while, and untied the [Thousand Silk] breeding suit, and the sharp silk threads were introduced into the gaps in the soil, extending in all directions like the roots of grass and trees. Then, he felt the ground. About ten meters above. Su Lun loosened the soil with silk threads, like a zombie crawling out of a grave, struggling to finally breathe again. He breathed a sigh of relief, removed the shroud from his body, and looked around. Because of that battle, the place was devastated, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the ground was full of cracks. What is even more terrifying is that a bottomless abyss suddenly appeared in the distance. The shape of the abyss is very strange, in the shape of a "T". The horizontal line seems to have been burned by the flame, and there are obvious burning marks. And the vertical incision is very sharp, dozens of meters wide, as if it was cut out. Su Lun remembered that the last scene he saw was Qianjo''s slash at Izanami. Did you kill it? no. The vertical slash marks were completely blocked in front of which burning marks. Su Lun identified the origin of the green flame at the last glance. Fire God Kaguchi Earth God True Flame Detailed explanation: The divine fire that cannot be extinguished, one of the original true fires of the heavens; the death law of the high-ranking gods and the law of fire are condensed, which can burn everything; the goal is endless, and the flame does not go out. "Even that sword energy has been burned..." Su Lun looked at the traces of the battlefield and analyzed the results. [Fire God of Kaguchi] is a very special existence in the mythology of Yamayin. He is the son of God born to Izanami. But it was also because of the birth of this **** of fire that Izanami was burned to death by the special flame, and this became the Lord of Huangquan. The flame mastered by this **** is the original fire that can burn the true **** to death. "Fujiwara Hayato really found some very special treasures... Did he really find it from Huangquan country?" Su Lun thought in his heart that he would appear in the cursed space, which was naturally a collection of that great adventurer and great writer. The door thought of this, and suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion in his mind! He suddenly realized: "I understand... I finally understand what''s going on in this cursed space!" ...... At the same time, in Huangquan Country, a wine shop in a ghost town. An elegant old woman is leisurely holding a book, reading it with relish. The surrounding ghosts seemed to turn a blind eye, all ignoring her existence. She watched, muttering to herself from time to time. "Gustav, you still like writing tragic endings so much. The tragedies you wrote back then made readers throw rocks and smash the glass of your house many times. Don''t you know that readers don''t like this kind of story? Why, Is it because I married the South because of my obedience to my family, so you still have some resentment?" "You actually used the high rune to describe the gods in the book... God, your literary talent, no one can match you in this era." "Yo...? If the world is a prison, then love is the key to unlocking the prison. You still left some hope for those wonderful loves." "..." She saw the final ending of the book and wrote this paragraph: "Su Lun finally survived, absorbed a lot of ghost energy, his law of death has exceeded the upper limit of the law of death contained in space, and he has seen the truth of the world. " This is an unfinished book. But the story ends here. Seeing this, the old woman seemed to see an ending that satisfied her, and she suddenly smiled: "Hey... I thought I was going to help him, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary. That girl''s eyes from Katyusha , it''s really good. I''m really looking forward to where that girl will go in the end..." The story is still going on, but she went to watch it or not. Because the story came to this point, the old woman saw what the author left her: "Natasha, I can''t wait for you. I can only leave my story in the book. I hope you can see it one day." Reading this, she smiled tenderly, her eyebrows were like flowers, as if she responded to the person who wrote the book across the times, "Well, here I am." After reading other people''s stories, she seems to have decided to do her own thing. She held the book and said to herself softly: "Gustav, you are gone, and I have come to the end of my life. Our story has come to an end. But I also know that you must be there waiting for me. . When this story is reopened, our story should start anew. I am very curious, what does the me in your writing look like..." Seeing this, the old man seemed to have exhausted the last bit of her energy and slowly closed the thick book. With a girlish look of anticipation, she turned to the first page that no one had ever opened, and read it from the beginning. At the beginning of the story, it was written like this: "It was a sunny morning, and I finally entered the Luying Royal Academy, which was my dream. And I also met the most beautiful girl in my life..." The old man watched, watched, and could not feel tears welling up in his eyes. At this moment, a miraculous scene appeared. The surrounding scene began to change, as if the space was distorted, and time was rapidly receding. The old age on her face changed visibly. The deep folds gradually dissipated, and then became smooth and smooth, turning into the appearance of a jade-like girl in a blink of an eye. Her silver hair gradually took on color, and it became a big wavy hair of purple like a waterfall. The shriveled and stooped figure has also become plump, with bulging **** and upturned buttocks. What a gorgeous girl this is. Once, she was so young. The surrounding scene changed, from a ghost town to a classroom of Luying Royal Academy. She closed her brand new notebook and heard someone say hello. Turning to look, a young man with a sunny face stretched out his hand towards her and introduced friendly: "Hello, my beautiful deskmate, my name is Gustav, it''s a pleasure to meet you. My dream To become a great writer, a great adventurer! Now, we are classmates." He is not too handsome, and his clothes are cheap, and his family background is not very good. But the bright sunlight outside the window just shone on his face, reflecting a pair of beautiful pale blue pupils. Those eyes are very deep and pure, as if hiding the stars in the summer night sky. The purple-haired girl stretched out her slender hand in response to an aristocratic gift and smiled sweetly: "Hello, my name is Natasha." The two held their hands gently together, feeling each other''s warmth. The first time they met, Natasha had a hunch that she was about to usher in a vigorous love affair. Just then. A paragraph of the author''s self-reported text appeared on a notebook: "Actually, I knew for a long time that we were not suitable, but you still rejected all suitors and walked with me on a fruitless road. Although it is not long, it will be unforgettable in my life. Natasha, I have no resentment at all, just some regrets. I regret that I met the most beautiful you when I had nothing but dreams in my life. But in my whole life, I am glad to have met you... I wrote our story in it, so that our youth will never fade. Love you forever - Carl Gustav Jung." The story of Gustav and Natasha, a commoner boy and a big noble lady, ends here. 7017k Chapter 345： the truth of the world "finally, I understand!" Su Lun''s eyes showed a look of sudden realization. He swallowed up a lot of demon energy in the previous battle, and the law of death has also risen. These few days of hibernation, the body has completely absorbed the absorbed alien energy. Now waking up, Su Lun now has a very clear feeling that his law of death is higher than the "Izanami" he saw before! And Izanami, as the Lord of Huangquan, represents the upper limit of the laws of this world. It was because of breaking through the "upper limit" that Su Lun felt that the feeling of seeing flowers in the fog was swept away, and it became completely clear. "Wrong, wrong... It turns out that my thinking was wrong from the very beginning. The ''god'' of the world is not Izanami, nor any other character, but the ''author'' of this story. He created This story, this ''world''!" Su Lun took out the notes he took down, and seeing the clues he wrote down, everything understood. He quickly flipped through the contents of the notebook, and when he had been unable to figure out the place before, he looked at it from a different height and suddenly became enlightened: "I completely ignored the most important premise before, that is, I am now trapped in a framework of a book. In the cursed world. That is to say... I may have been reduced in dimension! In this world, I feel that I am a ''person'', but in fact, I may just be a special existence described by a text." A blindfold! Like in a maze, your vision is always blocked by walls. Only when your vision and cognition are higher than the wall can you see the correct way to move in this maze, instead of blindly drilling according to the logic set by it. "Before, my thinking logic, world cognition, and judgment were completely restricted in a closed-loop like a labyrinth. As long as I don''t have the ability to exceed this ''upper limit'', I can''t see the truth of the world. So, this is the difficulty of ''T-level space''. If you don''t touch the boundaries of this law, whoever comes will die!" Su Lun also instantly understood why when they first came to this Huangquan World, the ghosts and monsters were full of hostility, but they didn''t notice it at all. Under normal circumstances, this is absolutely impossible. Not to mention the ghost king, why didn''t they notice the hostility of those little ghosts based on their perception? But in the logic of the book, it makes perfect sense. The logic of the story does not require you to discover (this plot), then, you cannot! Dimension limits your ability to imagine, you can only think along its logic. It''s like ants, unable to understand what is going on with the highway being built next to the ant''s nest. At that level of biological cognition, perhaps, it is the end of the world. Two-dimensional creatures also cannot understand the concept of three-dimensional space! But aren''t they living things? no! Looking back now, in fact, there were many flaws in what I encountered. But never found it. Utopia manifests, trapping people in a perfectly closed-loop logic. This is the biggest difficulty in this cursed space. Having figured out everything, Su Lun''s eyes lit up. "The Eye of Omniscience has actually identified the method before, and has worked hard to express the answer. It''s just that after I entered the space, my cognition was limited, and I couldn''t think of the ''author''. So I didn''t realize the truth of the situation. " Su Lun couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. The seemingly simple logic has fallen into a logic closed loop. In one world, the world controls your imagination. You will not doubt any "irrationality" in this world. Because, in this world, as long as it exists, it makes sense. God, it''s incredible. Su Lun felt as if he had touched some very high-level "world perceptions". ...... Finally figured out how to get out. Thinking of this, Su Lun let out a long sigh of relief. However, the excitement after the decryption only lasted for a moment, and his face returned to calm. Seems to know too late. Chijo and Yuko are both dead, and his own state is also "half-human and half-ghost". Since the author of [Death] is the "one true God" of an unfinished story, will he be able to rewrite the ending? Thinking of this, a ray of hope appeared in Su Lun''s eyes again. If he can, he is willing to pay any price to save the two. But he wasn''t sure either. Because his current state is very strange, people are in the book, but he is beyond the story. So, The previous story is a foregone conclusion, if the previous ending has changed, will there still be the present? This seems contradictory again. Su Lun pondered for a long time, but did not think clearly. He wrote this thought down in his notebook, and wanted to find the "author" first. That is the decisive factor. ...... The battlefield was a mess, and there was an aura of death everywhere. Su Lun summoned the black crow again, flew into the sky, looked for the direction of the ghost town and found a way to go back. But as I walked, I suddenly felt a little abnormal in my body. He looked at the data panel and said in surprise: "The physical strength has actually become stronger? And it continues to become stronger..." The physical data displayed on the panel has skyrocketed by a large margin. Strength, agility, neural response speed, toughness... It can be said that it is an all-round improvement, about 20% to 30%. This was when the "X serum" was injected to transform the bloodline, and there was such a large increase. It used to be a good thing. However, Su Lun now sees frowning. Because of this increase, it is not under his control. How long it will last, and what direction the growth will take, is unpredictable. Any uncontrolled body mutation can be called "distortion". In other words, he is now "fleshly deformed". The reason is naturally that the body has been polluted by absorbing too much "demon qi" and "huangquan qi". However, due to some factors, it has not been completely deformed into a monster. Su Lun looked at the panel and guessed that his own "X serum" resisted the uncontrolled changes. [Fallen Angel] is a genuine god-level bloodline. They are God from birth. This is completely incomparable to lower creatures. Just after suppressing the hidden danger of "mental aberration", Su Lun also felt a little frowning. However, now he doesn''t care much about his state. It seems that the rest of his life is not worthy of any hope to survive only by carrying the lives of two important friends. ...... Su Lun walked on the mountain road unhurriedly. Looking at the exaggerated battle marks, he thought of the scene of fighting with Qiantiao all the way, and he had mixed feelings: "Sister Qiantiao''s combat power is really exaggerated. ..." The world in his eyes now is very special, like watching a movie of real illusory technology, you can immerse yourself in it, like the real world; you can also observe everything from an outsider''s perspective, and you can see some other things. Thinking of talent, Su Lun suddenly thought that his law of death had also doubled several times in an instant. Although there is no breakthrough in the state of three solutions, there is a big difference. Su Lun suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. what... I have a forbidden item in my hand that needs to be controlled by the law of death? [Black Scythe of Hypnos] This big killer has been by his side since he was in the old Lingdun outer city, helping him through the fatal crisis once and for all. It doesn''t matter that it cuts out a space crack, but what actually drives it is the law of death. (Power, elements, strong enough to a certain extent, can create space cracks) The imitation weapon of death is naturally the law of death. Because the use of this forbidden item is very dangerous to curse backlash, it has always been controlled by living corpses to transfer the power of backlash. But now that Su Lun held it, he immediately felt a light weight, as if there was an inexplicable "smooth feeling". You seem to be in control? After a careful appraisal, he finally determined that he had reached the threshold for the use of this forbidden object! "That is to say... I can use this black sickle at will in the future, without having to consider the curse backlash?" Su Lun suddenly felt a kind of unexpected joy. This is completely unintentional. Although he now controls the living corpse and uses the black sickle very easily, the living corpse''s tolerance is limited. A living corpse can slash out five knives at most, and the arc of the slashing must be controlled. It''s easy to use, but it costs corpses, and there are extra actions that are easily detected by opponents. But now, he holds it himself and can chop it at will! Ten knives, a hundred knives, a thousand knives... Until the target is chopped to pieces. Su Lun held the black sickle and gently swung a knife, and the stone not far away was suddenly cut in half by the crack in the space. He carefully sensed the feeling of using it, and clearly captured the entire process of the law of death surging from the sickle, activating the alchemy matrix and the rune to emit energy fluctuations, and thinking in his heart: "Well... it''s not completely avoiding the curse backlash. There will still be slashes that are too large. However, the normal slashing needs can be fully satisfied." The scythe finally came in handy. And... Another difference is that before using the black sickle, it was completely using its own characteristics. Now, he has poured into the law of death, and the tearing degree of the space crack can still be controlled! Like a sharp sword, in the hands of a swordsman and a layman, it is completely two weapons. Su Lun felt as if he had grown stronger. But at the same time he sighed. If I was stronger before, I might be able to change something. ...... Su Lun wrapped the black sickle in a burlap bag and carried it on his back. He walked into the ghost town again. The author of this [Curse] is Hayato Fujiwara, and Su Lun knows that this is the key to cracking the cursed space. Su Lun has harvested a lot of miscellaneous skills before. Although he is not a writer, he also knows some common sense of creation. Therefore, he is not sure that Fujiwara Hayato will definitely be in this Huangquan country after his death, but he will definitely find a "Fujiwara Hayato in the book". In any book, there must be a person who can find the shadow of the "author". That character is not the author, but it must be a part of the author''s emotions, cognition, three views... Usually, that''s the protagonist. But in this [Huangquan Kingdom], Su Lun didn''t find out who was the protagonist. So, he went to the ghost town to find it. Different from the trembling mentality when he came to inquire several times before, Su Lun walked into the city now, with a calm mind. As long as he doesn''t want to, the ghosts here seem to be unable to see him. He is an existence that is "detached" from this world. The number of ghosts in the city is obviously much less, especially those powerful auras are few and far between. The previous battle also hurt the ghost town. Su Lun kept walking, walking, watching all kinds of ghosts and ghosts of the dead, like watching another movie. Suddenly, passing by a teahouse, I heard a storyteller telling a "love story between a noble lady and a poor boy". Sullen stopped. Because he is too eye-catching. It seems that the whole world is black and white in his eyes, but that person is in color. Su Lun knew that someone had been found. It was a monster, called the Storyteller. Said to be a down-and-out scholar, with some talent, but not being taken seriously by others, a monster who became resentful after death. I have been telling people about books, hoping to get people''s approval. When the man saw Su Lun, he suddenly woke up from a big dream, and the look in his eyes became clear immediately. He smiled slightly at Su Lun and said, "Is someone finally found." ...... Su Lun and the man were sitting by the window on the second floor of the teahouse, looking at the unhappy storyteller with complicated eyes. I have seen this guy several times, but I have never noticed that this monster will be the key to getting out. Obviously the clues are in his story, but he can''t hear the deep meaning of it without incident. Su Lun sighed and asked, "Should I call you Mr. Fujiwara or Mr. Gustav?" The middle-aged man said lightly: "It''s all right. Because they are all my names, but I''m not him. I''m just a story character with a little obsession." Su Lun nodded when he heard this. After pondering for a moment, he asked directly, "Then, Mr. Fujiwara, can you tell me what is going on in the Land of Yellow Springs?" It was because of the experiences in these days that he could see the world clearly, which made him feel more and more incredible. Even now it looks like a whole "world". Fujiwara Hayato didn''t seem surprised at all, and said with a smile, "But I know what your doubts are." After a pause, he said: "Actually, no matter how knowledgeable a man is, and no matter how many laws he comprehends, he can''t build a world without flaws. Even some ancient gods I know can''t do it. So, I thought I found a way to use external force to help me complete this world. I refined what I wrote into a curse to collect some dead souls. Those dead souls will live and practice in the ''Huangquan Kingdom''. Everything they have experienced is It is to perfect and deduce the world. And it will become more and more perfect as time goes on..." "..." When Su Lun heard this statement, it simply subverted some of his cognition. This guy actually used this method to deduce and create a world? What is the difference between this method and God? Fujiwara Hayato said: "Don''t be so surprised. Don''t feel that this kind of behavior is ruthless. The laws of the world are wonderful. Especially in the eyes of us alchemists, all energy is in a ''pot''. It''s just that the form of existence is different. , there is not much difference in essence. Including you and me. This is not entirely what I came up with, I remember that it should be the mysterious method of the Protoss that I discovered in an ancient ruin during an adventure..." "..." Su Lun was a little confused seemed to understand but not understand. He is very interested in this method of creation. Fujiwara Hayato said halfway, but did not continue, shook his head and said: "However, I can''t explain it to you in too much detail... In order to ensure that I have left some specific memories, I will not forget the person I am waiting for. So there are some questions I can''t answer you. Those truths, if you want to know, you can only prove it yourself." When Su Lun heard this, she suddenly thought of Katyusha''s grandmother she had met before. She bought so many Fujiwara Hayato, so naturally the two knew each other. Although Su Lun was curious about the relationship between the two, But he was more concerned with a different issue. He asked directly: "Mr. Fujiwara, I have one more question for you. My friends died in the previous battle. Do you have a way to resurrect them?" Hayato Fujiwara glanced at him with a half-smile, "Yes. But there is a price." Chapter 346： Dun Armor Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Fujiwara Hayato say there was a way. Although I know the price must be small. He asked calmly, "Excuse me, to resurrect my friend, what do I need to pay?" Fujiwara Hayato glanced at him and replied directly: "Although your friend died in the world of dimensionality reduction, the price is relatively small, but life reversal is a taboo. Therefore, you still need to pay your The soul is handed over to the ''devil''." "Oh." In the eyes of an alchemist, everything needs to be exchanged for equal value. Su Lun was not surprised when he heard this. I even feel lucky because I have the qualification to trade with the devil. It''s not powerless after all. He asked, "What shall I do?" Fujiwara Hayato responded: "Since you can get out of this space, then your soul has the value that the devil asks for. Have you heard of the ''cursed ship''?" "heard about it." Su Lun nodded, remembering a story that almost no one at sea knew: "Sometimes in the foggy night, lucky people can encounter a ghost ship floating on the sea. The ship is full of gold and silver treasures, Wine and beauties, you can go up and grab whatever you want, and have a party. But the person who goes up must get down before midnight, or they will never get down, and once the ghost ship disappears, you have to go with you as a ghost ship. Fujiwara Hayato said: "I know an ancient secret method of sacrificing your soul and trading with demons. You can naturally resurrect your friend by using it. The price is that you only need to take that ''curse ship'' at a certain time, go to Voyage it''s end. In layman''s terms, you paid your ''future'' to the devil to fulfill your present wishes." "Just like that?" Su Lun was surprised to hear that. He thought he was going to sacrifice his soul, die on the spot or something... Was it just to take a boat? When he thinks about it, he doesn''t know how long he can live with his current physical condition, which is already an ideal "price". Su Lun also guessed that the "Curse Ship" is not an ordinary ghost ship. There seems to be some big secret involved. "Well. Don''t underestimate this ''price''. What you get, and what you pay, must be equally precious..." "Thank you Mr. Fujiwara, please tell me that method." "..." Fujiwara Hayato said that method, and Su Lun memorized it carefully. Now I finally see the hope of resurrecting Qianjo and the two girls. He asked curiously, "Mr. Fujiwara, have you ever been on that ship?" "Of course. I''ve also made deals with demons for some things. But..." Fujiwara Hayato looked like he had lost his memory and was hesitating to speak, "Sorry, my limited memory can''t give you more explanations. There are too many secrets in this world, if you want to find out, go and see. An adventurer is also a very interesting experience." "Um." Su Lun nodded and didn''t ask any further questions, he already knew what he should know. He looked at the man in front of him, got up and said, "Farewell, Mr. Fujiwara." Fujiwara Hayato smiled, and there seemed to be some kind of relief in his eyes: "Well. Goodbye, young man." ...... This cursed space could no longer trap Su Lun. When he thought about it, the surrounding environment changed rapidly. The unique cold world of Huang Quanguo was gradually expelled, and his vision became brighter. Su Lun saw the long-lost sun rays, shining on the skin, warm. Probably because he stayed in the dark environment for a long time, he was slightly uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and it took him a long time to get used to it. Su Lun looked around and returned to Edo Castle, still on the barren **** that he was involved in before. Moreover, to Su Lun''s surprise, no war was heard in the city. The "Black Sun Festival" seems to have passed, the solar eclipse is no longer, and the weather is not bad. Looking at the traces, there are some towers and battle traces in the city. "I don''t know how long it has been outside..." Su Lun murmured in his heart and walked towards the city. After a random inquiry, I found out that they had been in the cursed space for a month, and five days had passed outside. Moreover, the situation of the entire Shanyin has also undergone earth-shaking changes. "The Japanese Emperor Shenfu was forced to abdicate?" Su Lun sounded a little embarrassed. This inquiries, to understand the whole thing. Because of the appearance of "The Great God of Yuedu", the whereabouts of Yuzi, who is the contemporary King of Zhai, are unknown. Therefore, in the battle a few days ago, there was hardly any resistance other than the imperial family''s Shenfu clan, and the Takeda shogunate won the imperial power and became the new "Moon Emperor". The authority of the monarch is divinely conferred, even if it is Shintoism, all residents must obey the will of the gods. Naturally, there is no objection in the country. The Takeda shogunate quickly stabilized the situation by relying on its strength and divine will. Moreover, because of the method of polluting the sun, the Takeda Shogunate''s Black Sun Festival campaign almost pulled out all the "foreigners" lurking in Edo Castle at one fell swoop. This also makes the domestic beliefs more pure, and there are almost no hidden dangers. Even if the fleet of the King of the North Sea is coming, it must be considered whether it can afford to lose another fleet. ...... After inquiring about the news, Su Lun walked out of the tea shop and strolled down the streets of Edo. What surprised him even more was that the Takeda shogunate won the imperial power, but Mite Jiye was still working as a geisha in a geisha house? "Does this want to continue to hide his identity, and then control everything behind the scenes?" Sullen guessed something. He now knows that Mite Ji Ye is an alchemy android, so he is sure that she has some kind of "decisive" role in the chaos of Shan Yin. However, what he didn''t want to understand was that the "God of Moon Reading" actually came. Su Lun thought of the "Izanami" he met in Huangquan Kingdom. Although these gods who believed in personified gods did not have a real rank, they also had some incredible abilities. "But that''s fine. It''s better to be close to her if you''re not in the imperial residence." Su Lun thought of it, and walked towards the Ginza block in the xc district. Now his physical condition doesn''t know how long he can last. Before he "distorts" into a monster, he must do what he needs to do. There is still Fujiwara Hayato in the world waiting to rewrite the ending, and the time is limited. If it drags on any longer, the residual thoughts may not last long, and Yuko and Qianjo may never come back. ...... After the war, Edo Castle seemed much deserted. The Takeda shogunate became the new emperor, the student movement seemed to be suppressed, and the "Xinxue" students who were often seen parading in black school uniforms could not be seen on the streets. The current situation of Shanyin is a bit toward the trend of complete isolation of the country. If the people are ignorant and the information is blocked, can there be purer beliefs and kingly rights? Su Lun was not surprised. He walked into a street that used to be a bustling geisha hall. After walking a few steps, he passed a shop with a signboard of the "One Foot Room" Geisha House. Geisha pavilions usually have something poetic in their names. The name comes from Shan Yin''s famous haiku: the firefly glows intermittently, and the loneliness is so lonely. The geisha halls are still those geisha halls, but the scenery is different. Most of the local people in Shanyin are very poor, and there are no outsiders and pirates to consume, and the entertainment industry in Ginza in the west city is also depressed, and the streets are full of lifelessness. The black crow fluttered in the sky and landed on a high place on the eaves, observing the surroundings. Su Lun held a cane disguised with a rune black umbrella in his hand, and a black scythe wrapped in canvas on his back, passed by without any difference. After perceiving for a while, there are some ninjas and ronin in this street, but they are not too strong. It can be understood after thinking about it. Now the entire Edo Castle is under the control of the Takeda Shogunate and the Black Dragon Society. There are no outsiders with ulterior motives, so naturally there is no need to be too careful. What''s more, the fact that Master Ji Ye is the leader of the Black Dragon Society has been concealed from almost everyone. If she was surrounded by powerful bodyguards at all times, she would have already exposed her flaws. In addition, her actual combat power is not weak, and it is almost impossible for someone to think against her in Edo. According to the information that Qianjo said before, the combat power of Mite Jiye''s body is not strong, and it is about the level of a fourth- and fifth-order professional. But because she is an alchemist, she is immune to both monsters and monsters, and almost no conventional means can hurt her. Su Lun has a black sickle in his hand, and now he can use it casually without worrying about the curse and backlash, but he has a chance to try it. But what I have to worry about is some other means of Mite Jiye. For example: the means by which the hand pollutes the sun. It''s too early to be entertaining. The geishas haven''t opened yet, so there are no customers, so they hang out in twos and threes. Su Lun did not directly enter the "One Foot Room" Geisha Hall. He strolled around the neighborhood, intending to see if he could find other breakthroughs other than head-to-head. Coincidentally, when he was passing by, he suddenly sensed a familiar "soul fire" in a tavern. ...... "Why is this guy here?" Su Lun accidentally discovered that the "demon" Abe Taihe actually pretended to be a drinker and was drinking in a tavern? Last time, this guy went to test the master Ji Ye, and there was a fight, and there was a lot of noise. Then disappeared. Are you still swaggering here for a drink? Very fat... Su Lun thought. Now that he has seen the means of "pollution of the sun" and the means of making the "God Yuedu" appear, the more and more he feels that Ji Ye''s methods and scheming are unfathomable. This Abe Taihe still dares to appear in Edo Castle now, this courage and means is naturally unusual. On second thought, though. Su Lun thought again: "This guy must know that Ji Ye is here, so is he here for her?" for what purpose? He knew that this guy was from the Katyusha family, and naturally he was not an enemy. Su Lun thought and walked in directly. As soon as he went in, he found that the alert fellow had spotted him too. Abe Taihe sat by the window on the second floor, which was just the right place to observe everyone in the tavern. Su Lun followed the trend of intending to pass, and almost didn''t let the demon jump out of the window in a vigilant manner. Fortunately, this guy recognized it instantly. Su Lun walked over and sat across from him. Abe Taihe looked like he had seen a ghost, staring at him up and down, surprised: "You actually came out by yourself?" However, at the same time, he seemed to understand what his wish was, and he was relieved. Su Lun didn''t intend to explain much, "Mr. Abe, what are you doing here?" Abe Taihe listened with a strange tone, "What are you doing? It''s not for your Excellency." Although he made a disguise, the femininity in his eyes made Su Lun very uncomfortable. He asked, "For me?" Abe Taihe nodded and said, "The lady heard about the situation in Shanyin and asked me to confirm your news. You were sucked in by the black sun before, and I''m trying to find a way to break through and save you..." "..." Su Lun also felt a strange feeling in his heart. How afraid is Katyusha that she will die, and arranges people to protect her everywhere? Although she was grateful, Su Lun always felt that the girl''s motives did not seem so simple. I don''t want him to die, it seems that it is not only because of being a friend, but also because of some other factors. Abe Taihe didn''t continue talking, and heaved a sigh of relief, "Forget it, since you are all right, I can return to my life." You can hear the relief in this tone, but imagine how much pressure this guy was under before The imperial family of Shenfu was subverted by the Takeda Shogunate. However, Abe Taihe seemed to have found something and asked, "Why do I think you have become a ''ghost''?" He is proficient in the secret technique of yin and yang, and naturally sensed the abnormality of Su Lun''s body. Su Lun didn''t explain much about Huang Quanguo''s experience, and asked lightly, "Can you solve it?" Abe Taihe frowned, as if he felt it was very difficult to see, and instead of answering, he asked, "Can I check it?" Sullen held out his hand. Abetai felt the pulse carefully as he thought. But it''s okay not to look at it, the expression on his face becomes more and more strange. Looking at Su Lun again, as if not seeing a person, but a monster, the corners of his eyes twitched suddenly, "How did you live in this state...how did you survive until now?" "..." Su Lun glanced at him when he heard this, but didn''t say much. He now has mental aberrations and physical aberrations, air pollution from the Yellow Springs... and several other negative states. It''s a miracle that normal people can actually survive. He is alive, probably because of the "x serum". But it doesn''t matter what the reason is, the result is whether it can be saved. Abe Taihe shook his head and said, "''Being a ghost'' is irreversible. Your situation is very special. In addition to the changes in your body, your soul has also been demonized." Speaking of this, his expression seemed to be aching, and he said, "I can only suppress it with the Yin-Yang Secret Technique. Moreover, I can only suppress and transfer part of the ghost energy. For the rest, there is nothing I can do." Abe Taihe took out what looked like a rain doll and put it on the table. Su Lun identified it and found it to be a rare treasure. Onmyoji''s Rain and Rain Doll Detailed explanation: Abe''s yin and yang heritage instruments contain a trace of the power of yin and yang; when worn, it can transfer the continuous negative state suffered by part of the body; ward off evil spirits and protect the body, reconcile yin and yang, and have great restraint on ghosts; This thing, counted as an alchemy item, is also a rare treasure of "dark gold quality". He was surprised: "Give it to me?" "Um." Abe Taihe''s expression was slightly different. He didn''t say it, but thought again in his heart, that lady wants me to save your life at any cost. "Oh, thanks." Although Su Lun didn''t say it, he could guess. The two had no friendship. This guy sent such a valuable thing, naturally because of Katyusha. The last time he cursed the "dead man" in the valley, he was still brooding, and here it is again. It seems that the debt is getting bigger and bigger... Because it is a life-saving thing, he is not polite to take it. Because he actually thought of a person who can cure his physical aberrations, that is Danny''s father, Dr. Banks. That is a top expert in the field of biotechnology, with very high attainments in the study of biological aberrations. If he can''t solve this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find someone in this world who can solve it. But now he''s in a state of not being able to walk out of Shan Yin alive, and having this [Sunny Rain Doll] just solves the urgent need. ...... Although a treasure was lost, the mission was finally completed. Ampetai and the depressed mood that had been suppressed for a few days were finally relieved. He said, "Okay, now I have done everything I can, and I will arrange the boat. Leave Shanyin." Now that Su Lun came out alive, there is no need for him to find a way to get close to Mitsu Ji Ye. After several attempts, he had completely lost his mind to fight against that woman. That woman, the more she understands, the more mysterious she becomes. Su Lun was silent when he heard this proposal. He didn''t respond to the matter of leaving, and instead said: "Mr. Anyu, I imagine you ask for a secret technique." When Abe Taihe heard it, he was a little puzzled: "The technique of dungeon?" Although it is an undisclosed secret, this one''s words... are not a big problem. But why? A strange look suddenly appeared in his eyes. Su Lun nodded: "Well. If it is convenient." Previously, in Huang Quanguo against [Shuten Douji], he almost died when he tried the four-stage hormonal rampage battle. After thinking about it carefully, there was a little flaw in his technique. In his current state of [Rune King Kong], his physical strength is enough to support that level of battle, which means that there is generally no problem. However, some organs and tissues are still damaged and damaged, which is the problem with the details. [Hormonal runaway] This secret technique is not about the more hormones the better, but about precise control. Specific hormones are required to stimulate specific body tissues and organs. Moreover, the precise amount of hormone secretion will directly affect the combat effectiveness of the body. His secret technique came from "Forensic Physician" Gerald, the leader of the old Lington umbrella organization, but because of the limited occupational rank of the old Lington, the genius who likes to study corpses has only studied the "third stage" state. These four paragraphs are Su Lun''s own exploration, or a "semi-finished" spell. Originally, he spent a lot of time trying to improve this technique, but now, he can''t wait. Now alone and helpless, he is going to meet Ji Ye, the only way he can think of desperately is this [hormone runaway] secret method. And now he has only half understanding of "fourth paragraph", "fifth paragraph" is completely blank. If you really want to blindly solve the "five paragraphs", not to mention fighting, you will be killed on the spot. Therefore, he needs a shortcut to perfect the "four dan", and even try to touch the advanced five dan! And now, there is an opportunity. Su Lun has studied Shanyin''s "Dunjia Technique", which is essentially to stimulate the potential of the body, so that the body can exert a stronger combat power. Although the essence is very different, some theories are figured out, for example, how to deal with the problem of excessive stress on the body, how energy flows, how to protect the meridians, combat skills in ultra-high pressure... The royal family has only a few broken copies, and Yuzi said that the Ninja Sect and the Yin-Yang Dao have their own top-level "Dunjia Secret Technique". The Abe Taihe in front of him happened to be Shan Yin''s most orthodox Onmyoji heir. ...... "You... what are you doing?" Hearing this, although Abe Taihe was asking, he actually guessed that the guy in front of him was going to be a demon. It''s hard to see you come out alive, are you still going? His face became ugly, and he quickly persuaded: "You don''t want to think about it. I can tell you clearly, that Master Ji Ye is very special, and has some mysterious methods. Even the seventh-order professional who came to your alchemy system will meet. , there is no chance of winning! And I suspect that one of the three sacred artifacts of Yamayin [Yagata Mirror] has fallen into her hands It is very powerful..." "Um." Su Lun listened to the expression without doubt, and nodded neither happy nor sad. He didn''t force it, got up immediately, and said, "Then leave, Mr. Abe." He has made up his mind to go, no matter if there is help or not, he will go. "you..." Abe Taihe looked embarrassed when he watched Su Lun leave. Although I don''t know why he did this, his attitude is already very clear. If it is someone who has nothing to do with it, how can Abe care about his life and death if he does not listen to persuasion? But this is the one who the eldest miss wants to die for! Finally, seeing that Su Lun was really going to leave, Abe reconciled and waved helplessly: "Wait!" 7017k Chapter 347： The momentum that perished "Are you really going to find trouble with Midoriya?" Abe Taihe''s expression was strange for a while. He didn''t see the decisiveness in Su Lun''s understated expression. Persuasion was impossible. The two evils were the lesser of the two. He could only ask, "When are you going to do it?" Su Lun said lightly: "Within three days." "In such a hurry?" Abe Taihe frowned upon hearing this. Last time, the Black Sun Festival also almost cleaned up the Anko of Edo Castle, and he didn''t have any chips in his hand. If there is more time, he may be able to think of some other solutions. Or seek support outside of the mountains. "Um." Su Lun didn''t explain much. The proposal given to him by "Fujiwara Hayato" in the book is best within three days to be sure that it will be completely restored. Otherwise, after staying in the "Huangquan Country" for a long time, even if the soul is still there, the resurrection will not come. Abe Taihe asked, "How sure are you?" "Hard to say." Su Lun thought for a while and said these three words. He felt that the only advantage he had was the alchemy work of his teacher''s Master Yahime. Mr. Mirror said her mother would not have designed an uncontrollable alchemy android. Although Serea did not write down the production method of this "Pandora" in detail in the research notes, but as the inheritor of the Puppet Master line, Su Lun probably guessed some methods that might restrain her. just possible. But there is no choice but to gamble. After a pause, he added: "But no matter how many percent it is. I will do it within these three days. The sooner the better." "..." When Abe Taihe heard what he said, his eyes narrowed slightly. The three words "not easy to say" are intriguing to hear. At least if he went to face Mitate Yahime himself, there was only one "unsure" answer. Originally, I thought about knocking out and taking away the cross, but now it seems that this plan will not work. Moreover, this attitude of giving his life is the most important reason for moving Abe Taihe. Sure enough, it is not easy for the young lady to protect people at all costs. His eyes widened, and he agreed: "Okay! The technique of Dunjia is not quite the same in the line of Ninja and our Onmyoji. The line of Ninja is "Eight Gate Dunjia", and my line of Onmyoji is "Eight Gates of Dunjia". "Qi Men Dunjia". Coincidentally, I know some of both. You want to use it to study the kind of secret method you used before, right? It happens that I also have some research in this area..." And because he got a death order, Abe Taihe naturally wouldn''t watch Su Lun go alone, he also said, "When the time comes, I will help you as much as possible." ...... Su Lun originally just wanted to use the "Dunjia Art" of the Onmyoji lineage to study it. He never thought that Abe Taihe not only sent him the original classics, but also shared his own understanding of this secret art with the practice experience passed down by his Abe family. said. This can bring too much convenience to Su Lun. It''s like having a teacher by your side. If you don''t understand, you can ask immediately. The positioning of Onmyoji in the feudal society of Shanyin Kingdom is actually a bit like an "old-school scientist". Understand astronomy and geography and study the true meaning of life. Responsible for formulating astronomy and calendar, and judging auspiciousness and disasters, and exorcising ghosts and evil spirits. Originally, Su Lun asked for the secret method. But after the two of them studied together for a long time, they gradually became learning from each other, and they each benefited a lot. Shuangshuang has made a very important breakthrough in this secret method. [Hormonal Explosion] The "principle" of this flesh and blood alchemy is to fully understand the effect of hormones on the body. Dosage, type, stimulation form, release profile...need to be accurate to the point that the data is completely correct. The [Dunjia Technique] focuses on the "practicality" of the technique, and Abe Taihe doesn''t know the dosage. But after countless generations and countless attempts, they have obtained the optimal use plan. Knowing how to use it can turn this secret technique into combat power and bring it into full play. It''s not just the five explanations of the hormonal runaway, Su Lun knew through understanding that this mountain was hidden before the "Era of Great Collapse", and it is said that there is a super ninja whose combat power is comparable to that of the gods by releasing the armor technique only by the flesh. After listening to Su Lun, he was greatly touched, and his thoughts were completely opened. At least, he will not have to blindly study the [Hormonal Rampage] technique in the future, and he will also have a clear direction. As a gift in return, Suren also sent a set of copies of the "forensic doctor" Gerald''s anatomical research notes to Abe Taihe, as well as a large number of modern medical books. This gave the monster an instant feeling of opening the "door to a new world". This is a "mad scientist" who is limited by his birth environment, and he has an extraordinary understanding and talent for human anatomy. Just seeing those notes, he came up with all kinds of strange ideas, and immediately came up with some ideas, such as: immortality by changing body, grafting of xenogeneic organisms, resurrection of the dead... Although these topics are normal in the field of alchemy. But in Abe Taihe''s eyes, that kind of fanaticism makes people''s scalp tingle. Because what he thought of was not modern science, but the use of yin and yang techniques. Su Lun even felt that his unintentional move seemed to be a big boss in the future. ...... Two days later. Edo Castle Ginza District. The tavern not far from the "One Foot Room" Geisha House. Suren and Abe Taihe were still sitting and drinking by the window on the second floor. "Mr. Abe, is everything set up?" "Well. According to the position you said, the energy spar has been arranged around the Geisha Hall." "Isn''t it found?" "After all, I was once the chief onmyoji of the palace, so I still have confidence in that." "Well, sorry, it''s a big deal..." "..." Suren and Abe Taihe are confirming the final preparations. After a while into the night, Su Lun planned to go to meet the Master Ji Ye for a while. After speaking, Abe Taihe confirmed again: "Are you really going to go alone? I mean, I went, maybe I can help a little." Su Lun shook his head and said, "To deal with Ji Ye, Master Ji, it may not be useful to go to many people." Judging from the information obtained, in the initial failed assassination, Yuzi used Amaterasu''s divine power to reluctantly escape. This means of Yute Ji Ye is impossible for normal people to deal with. What''s more, he himself was going to gamble his life. If you lose the bet, there is no need to implicate others. Abe Taihe listened to his face very solemn, but did not insist much. In the past two days, he also discovered that Su Lun is the kind of person who does things calmly and has a plan, and it is useless to talk too much. After thinking about it, he added: "At that time, I will use the Yin-Yang secret method to isolate the surging belief near the geisha hall, which can prevent someone from summoning the ''God of the Moon Reading''. My people will also create chaos in the city, which will probably drag a stick. In the time of incense, Takeda Shinno will not come to support in time. Another point, if one of the three artifacts is really in her hands, you must be careful. It is the treasure of visual illusion. Once hit, there is absolutely no possibility of getting rid of it. The last Black Sun Mutation, Bacheng is related to that divine weapon..." "Um." Su Lun nodded, raised the wine glass in his hand, and said sincerely, "Thank you, Mr. Abe." Whether it was because of the Katyusha family or not, this Abe Taihe also helped him a lot. His aggregated information has at least improved the odds of winning this operation by 20%. "Take care of yourself." Abe Taihe raised his glass and drank it. ...... Su Lun left the tavern and went straight to the gate of the "One Foot Room" Geisha Hall. Originally, she wanted to flip the brand of "The No. 1 Beauty Girl in the World", but it was impossible without making an appointment half a year in advance. Even though the business of the geisha hall is so deserted now, the local daimyo, generals, and wealthy businessmen from Shanyin have all come together. Su Lun was able to make an appointment until tonight, or Abe Taihe was able to do it by spending the few connections he had left in Shanyin. Su Lun''s current disguised identity is the illegitimate son of a feudal lord on the edge of the mountain. The identity can stand scrutiny, and the identity nameplate is also true. As soon as he walked in and showed his identity, Mama Sang greeted him warmly. Although he didn''t know each other, he looked very familiar: "Oh, isn''t this Master Shota from the Miyamoto family?" The guests who can find Mitate Yahime are naturally generous. Su Lun was not stingy, and threw two broken gold nuggets as a tip. Mama Sang then, even more beaming, led him around the corridor and went to the other courtyard. As the "No. 1 Geisha in Yamagata", Mite Jiye naturally has some cards. She has her own separate yard. Su Lun followed quietly, not daring to look around, squinting his right eye slightly, leaving only his left eye to see things. After perceiving it for a while, the soul fluctuations of Ji Ye, Mite, are here! "Master Xiang, please wait a moment, Miss Ji Ye will come in a while." "Um." Walking into the guest room, Mama Sang said goodbye, and Su Lun stayed in the house alone. It didn''t take long for the sound of footsteps to be heard in the courtyard. "coming!" Su Lun closed his eyes completely, relying on his soul to perceive. Now that he has determined the target, he has no hesitation at all. Su Lun''s hands and fingers changed rapidly, and the Warlock Yin pinched it. Behind him, the eight-armed spider spear instantly appeared, and the thousand-silk breeding costume also took shape in an instant. Even while the six-pointed star formation under his feet was still condensing, the Warlock Seal changed again, and the spider spear and his hands grabbed in the air, pulling out countless crystal threads. "Control Silk Profound Truth - Cocoon World!" This is the launching step that has been rehearsed countless times in my mind, and it is impossible to make the slightest mistake. In just a short while, Su Lun had already completed the condensation of the four alchemy seals. The man at the door was obviously also bewildered by the sudden surge of energy, and hurriedly retreated. Unfortunately, it''s too late! Before Abe Taihe arranged for a large number of energy crystal cores and alchemy array auxiliary equipment to be arranged near this small courtyard, just for the present. The moment Su Lun moved, countless threads of silk suddenly appeared around the entire courtyard, and in a blink of an eye, it was wrapped into a huge silkworm cocoon. In an instant, murderous intentions hit like a tide, and the Master Yeji reacted very quickly, so she used an almost ghostly movement technique, trying to escape from this small courtyard before the silk thread was completely wrapped. But things backfired. At this moment, a talisman suddenly appeared in the sky, suppressing her on the spot! "Yin-yang talisman, Abe Taihe?!" Midoriya''s eyes narrowed slightly, guessing who did it. If it was that guy, it wouldn''t make her jealous. But at the moment when these thoughts came together, she suddenly discovered something, and her face changed suddenly: "I can''t perceive the power of faith!" Only then did she realize that the other party had guessed her trump card and came prepared! On the street by the door, Abe Taihe narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured, "I really did it..." He also took out a scroll. A strange red eye shadow appeared on his face, and his momentum suddenly soared. With one handed sword, he snorted softly: "Secret of Yin and Yang: Hundred Ghosts Night Walk!" In an instant, the entire Ginza neighborhood was filled with ghosts, and a hundred ghosts poured out of the scroll. ...... Since Su Lun chose to do it, he would not give his opponent the slightest chance to reflect. Just when he was sure that Mitre Yahime was trapped, he raised his hand and pulled it, and [Hypnos'' Black Scythe of Night] was in his hand. "Shu" and "Shu" are two consecutive slashes towards the door. At the same time, there was a light hum from the courtyard, apparently being hit by a crack in the space. not dead? Su Lun was not surprised. According to the concept of "Pandora" design power, her body material should be the best that can be found in this plane. It is estimated that under normal circumstances, there should be no problem in the means of resisting the seventh and eighth-order professionals. Not to mention some other means. Even if Su Lun had the black sickle in hand first and wanted to kill her, ordinary long-range slashing would not do. But there are too many laws of death poured in, and the curse backlash will make his body suffer backlash. The living corpse couldn''t bear it any more. Moreover, the purpose of Su Lun''s visit this time was not to kill her. It''s just these two knives, it''s just a test. He slapped his double surgeon seal again, and a dark golden metallic luster suddenly appeared on the surface of the skin, and the runes were overflowing, "Hormonal runaway Four solutions!" With a "pop", he rushed out. "Blood smell?" Su Lun didn''t dare to open his eyes, but he smelled it clearly and knew that Ji Ye was injured. The black sickle can hurt her, which is a good sign. And now the face is protruding, he knows that the time to decide the outcome is coming! ...... Midoriya was caught off guard by Su Lun''s decisiveness. Unexpectedly, before she saw anyone, she was trapped here and injured? This is the first time she has been injured since she can remember! This made her feel terrified. Midoriya looked at the other party''s methods, and did not know that the other party might have a lot of information about her. But... how was it exposed? Even the godfu Yuko, who came to assassinate before, only knew that her body was not bad, but why did the attacker this time directly seal her connection with the power of faith... Did you guess something? Before she had time to think about it, the crisis struck again! The two wounds on the lower abdomen and arm are recovering at an alarming speed, and in the blink of an eye, the recovery is already complete. However, the "attacker" in the room responded faster. Almost the next second the two knives landed on him, there was a "pop" in the air, and the face appeared several meters in front of him. The point is, he still has his eyes closed! Seeing this scene, Mitate Yahime felt panic for the first time in her heart, a feeling of being spied on inside and out. That is to say, the whole person knows that he has the [Yatagara Mirror] in his hand? Damn it, how could it be exposed! The murderous intention of Midoriya was suddenly born in her heart. No matter who this person is, if she knows her secret, she must kill it. Her best skill is not only her physical strength and [Yagara Mirror], but her charm technique! She is "Pandora", but she has the ultimate beauty in the world that can make the gods fascinated. No one can resist this charm. Even with his eyes closed! ...... Because Su Lun took the lead in the sneak attack, he seemed to have a huge advantage in every step. But he didn''t take it lightly, because he knew very well that "Pandora"''s trump card had not yet appeared, and only after passing this test would he truly see the odds of winning by "gambling his life" this time. It was the moment he rushed out that suddenly, an exaggerated and frightening wave of mental power came over! Even with his eyes closed, he saw a "pink world"... [Plague Doctor''s Crow''s Mouth Mask] Filtered out all the possibility of respiratory poisoning, but he still smelled a girly "scent" that was obsessed... There was also a depressing voice in my ears... Su Lun immediately understood that this was Pandora''s unique spiritual charm technique. This kind of spiritual technique is so strange that he can''t understand it at all in his current state. "coming!" Su Lun had expected it. The next moment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that this mental shock wave completely avoided his mental power! It''s just like... A large net with very fine meshes caught almost all the fish in the lake, but the water source was missed! "As expected! The linear spiritual power that the Puppet Master''s line [Secret Art of Starry Sky Visualization] has cultivated is the key means to check and balance this Pandora!" Su Lun was overjoyed and guessed right! He had guessed many possibilities before, thinking that the most important inheritance of the puppet masters was the rune puppet, which was the special spiritual power secret technique. If his teacher will leave a means of checks and balances on "Pandora", then the last possibility is to make a fuss about spiritual power. However, it was only speculation before, and Su Lun was not sure how to use it. Now that he was forced to deal with it head-on, he discovered that Pandora''s mental means could not control him! If you can perceive it, mental power has a form. The mental power of ordinary people is a human-shaped fog, and those professionals who practice the essence of the mysterious method, the mental power will be in various shapes to meet the needs of the spell. Spiritual Needle, Spiritual Flying Knife, Spiritual Hammer... And Su Lun''s is an imperceptible line, this is the unique secret method of the puppet master, perhaps the entire plane is unique! It''s this linear form that perfectly eschews Pandora''s spiritual web. Let him be exempted from this spell of charm that turns all beings upside down! ...... Mitsuhime used her unique charm method. Normally, no one is exempt from control. Just like countless times in the past, those daimyo, generals who covet his beauty, and even the current "Moon Emperor" Takeda Nobuno will sink into the spiritual world just by looking at it. No one could really touch her, and no one could refuse her orders. This is also the most important means by which she has never been found to be disguised for so many years. But...the expected picture did not appear. A fist the size of a casserole slammed into her eyes without mercy. "Bang" sound. Rao''s master Ji Ye felt that the punch didn''t hurt her at all, but the huge force also made her fly upside down. "How is that possible?! How could he be so uncontrolled?" Master Ji Ye never imagined that this would be the case. In this world, how can there be someone who can resist her beauty? However, before he had time to think about it, Su Lun rushed over again. Although Mite Jiye''s fighting level is not as good as Qianjo, he is definitely not weak. The two were so entangled. The two of you come and go, punching to the flesh, hammering with a "bang" and "bang" sound. But because his body was undefeated, no matter how he was beaten, Mitsuhime didn''t lose in the middle of the night. Su Lun also knew very well that if she wanted to do this, there was nothing she could do! The black sickle is sharp, but it is impossible for others to stand there and let you cut. Moreover, this is Edo Castle, and the longer the battle drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be for Su Lun. Although Abe Taihe was in front of him outside, he was really going to be besieged by the army. Even if Su Lun achieved his goal, he would not be able to leave! Can''t wait. Su Lun''s eyes widened, and there was a ferocious look in his expression. Now he can''t help Ji Ye, and this woman can''t help him. During the battle, Su Lun''s double surgeon Yin pinched, and a low roar like a beast came out of his throat: "Hormonal runaway Five solutions!" This technique is only at the theoretical level, and has never been tricky in actual combat. This move is completely "gamble". But Su Lun didn''t hesitate at all. If you want to tie up a beast, first you have to subdue her! As soon as the operation was completed, a large amount of hormones poured into the limbs and organs, causing Su Lun''s body to swell up like a balloon. The power accumulation generated a lot of heat, which made his entire skin seem to be reddened, showing a sickly pink steaming color. A feeling of overwhelming power that had never been seen before hit me. Sullen feels great! It is also fortunate that he got the [Dunjia Secret Technique] that came to Abe Taihe, otherwise this attempt, the high temperature would be enough to kill him. But Su Lun also knew very well that this state wouldn''t last long. He didn''t have any delay at all. He stomped on the ground with a slam, and rushed out with a "pop". His speed has soared, and with this sudden advance, Ji Ye, who is facing him, has come close to his face without any reaction at all! Su Lun punched her hard, hitting her stomach hard. Immediately, the figure of the "Number One Beauty Girl in the World" flew out in an embarrassed manner, smashing a wall of the courtyard like a cannonball. Ke Ren rolled on the ground, and suddenly saw that a figure had moved to the position where she landed in advance, and the speed had reached an unbelievable level. The big hand of the iron pincers grabbed her neck instantly, punched again, and slammed into the head of Ji Ye of the hand. "Boom" sounded like a bell. Although Mitre Ji Ye didn''t think it was fatal, he felt extremely humiliating. Hit me in the face? No man has ever dared to do this to her! She wanted to struggle, but found that the big hand of the iron pincer had a terrifying power, as if she didn''t care that it would crush her slender neck like jade. This guy is simply a lunatic! Su Lun closed his eyes, but blood was already overflowing from the corners of his eyes. He shouted angrily: "Speak! Where is that curse!" The words fell, and the blade of a black sickle was already attached to the neck of Mitsu Ji Ye. UU reading The cold metal touch made her feel cold. ...... The **** guy in front of the seven orifices is like a demon, extremely ferocious. Mitsuhime was really frightened. She has been in the geisha house for so many years, and her ability to observe words and emotions has long been perfected. She knows very well that as long as she dares to say half of the word "no", this is already crazy, even if the guy tries his best, he will definitely kill her on the spot! right! Totally crazy! This guy has a crazy will to destroy the world. Just by being frightened by the aura of perishing together, Mitre Ji Ye instinctively let go, "In... in the dark compartment of the room." Chapter 348： 【Death Fiction】 That novel is in the dark compartment of the room? There is nothing wrong with the statement that the ordinary storage space of forbidden objects and cursed objects cannot be stored at all. But Su Lun didn''t think it was so easy for Master Yeji to hand over things. He originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but before he could say the words, he suddenly felt a tinge of pungency come up in his throat. With a "puff" sound, a mouthful of hot blood spurted out. The temperature of the blood was extremely high, and it was sprayed on the floor tiles of the small courtyard, and a puff of blue smoke came out. "The body is at its limit..." Su Lun knew very well in his heart that his body couldn''t bear the [hormone runaway] of the state of five understandings. Taking advantage of the fact that he was still in control of Ji Ye, he resisted the tumbling blood and stinging muscles all over his body. The eight-armed spider spear behind him stretched out like an arm, and in an instant, he put Ji Ye on his body. All clothes and packs were pulled clean. This woman''s methods are too strange, Su Lun dare not take anything lightly. At the same time as the clothes were stripped, he used one of the few threads of his [Fifth-Order Tenacity Rune] to inscribe the silk thread, and in a blink of an eye, he tied the woman like a mummy, strong. Su Lun didn''t have any thoughts of pity for Xiangxiyu, and some special binding techniques were used in some joints to ensure that she would never be able to break free. Then he took out the "Forbidden Talisman" specially prepared for her by Abe Taihe, and a few yin and yang white talismans were posted, which cut off any possibility for this woman to sense the power of the gods. ...... Before Midoriya could react, she was stripped and tied up, unable to move at all. She shouted with shame and anger: "What are you doing!" Su Lun ignored her scolding and did not intend to force any words. After doing all this, he breathed a sigh of relief and released the five stages of hormonal rampage. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. "Huhe", "Huhe", "Huhe"... Su Lun was breathing rapidly, and the cold air poured into his lungs made him feel that the burning sensation subsided a little. It''s like the pressure cooker suddenly released the pressure, and the body was rescued from the brink of explosion. Delay for a while, and there is a high probability that it will end in an explosion. Su Lun didn''t dare to delay, took a breath and was able to move normally, then hung the black scythe on the neck of Midoriya, and said solemnly: "If I can''t get the thing, or if I trigger some restrictions. You immediately Heads will fall." "..." Midoriya was taken aback. She didn''t see that this guy was here to "bet her life". Whether it was daring to do something in Edo Castle, or the secret technique just now, it was completely the style of a desperado. If he can say it, he can do it! Midoriya looked at Su Lun manipulating the silk thread to go secretly in the room. He didn''t know that even if there was a ban, it might not be 100% able to kill this extremely cautious guy. If you really want to touch the ban, your head will definitely fall to the ground first. She hurriedly said: "Don''t open it, first turn the candlestick on the left stone pillar clockwise!" She slept for nearly a thousand years before she woke up, but now that she has it, she doesn''t want to be killed. And... not being charmed by herself, she had a vague guess about the identity of the attacker. "Ah." Su Lun sneered in his heart. He had long expected that this woman must have a big plan in the mountains for so long, and it is absolutely impossible to gamble with his "barefoot". Hearing these words, he controlled the thread and twisted the candlestick, and then opened the hidden compartment. "Crack..." A whistle sounded. The floor in the room slowly opened, revealing an underground secret compartment. Su Lun still didn''t dare to open his eyes, just felt it with silk thread. Inside is like a box with magical fluctuations. "How do you open the box?" "There is an alchemy key next to it. The first ring is twisted three times to the left, the second ring is two times to the right, and the third ring..." "..." Su Lun carefully opened the box with silk thread. There were not many things in it, and he "touched" a mirror-like object immediately. "Is it really one of the three artifacts of Yamayin, the [Yagata Mirror]?" Su Lun thought to himself, he took out the mirror, and without looking at it, he covered the mirror with a talisman, and sealed it into the storage scroll. He is alone now, and even if he is curious, he will never give the enemy any chance to make a comeback. When Mitate Yahime, who was hanging in mid-air, heard this small movement, the last trace of luck in her heart also dissipated. The attacker''s prudence was impeccable at all. Su Lun ignored the mirror, and continued to probe with the thread, avoiding a few miscellaneous items, and sure enough, he found a "book-like object" at the bottom of the box. "found it!" Su Lun was overjoyed. He was all too familiar with the gloomy atmosphere in this book. Isn''t this the gas of yellow spring? However, being cautious, he has still not opened his eyes. And time didn''t allow him to look closely. Because at this time, the fighting outside the "Cocoon World" became more and more exaggerated, and it sounded like thousands of troops were fighting again. The same is true of the vision shared by the crows. The movement here is not small, the Heilonghui and the people from the city guard house have not yet attacked, and it is all up to Abetai and the guy to block them desperately outside. The guy said that if he could hold it for a quarter of an hour, there is a high probability that he would do it even if he really risked his life. Don''t look at this guy''s demonic spirit on weekdays, but he gets along well. If something really happened, although his mouth was broken, he really dared to go. Thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment, Su Lun threw the novel and the contents of the box into the sealed scroll. After thinking about it, he didn''t leave like this, The thing has been found, but this "alchemy android" is naturally going to be taken away. Not to mention that she is the treasure of the puppet master''s line, and the secrets she knows... Furthermore, Su Lun is also afraid that there are any restrictions on this [Death Novel]. But it''s definitely not going to take it away. Thinking of this, his double surgeon Yin pinched his left hand forward, and a black vortex appeared in the center of the palm, and a suction force gradually increased, which was the ability of [Void Whale Swallowing]. This technique is very tasteless to use against the enemy, but it is even better when used to hold things. Without too strong suction, as soon as the big gap in the space was opened, Su Lun directly threw Mitsu Ji Ye and all the things he had just got into it. This move is also to guard against this woman, or those items that have tracking and positioning things. Moreover, it can also prevent fortune-telling! Although divination was rare in Old Lingdon, it was widely spread in the outside world. And even more so in the Shinto belief system. There are many witches and sorceresses who are good at this kind of Shinto divination in the Yamayin Kingdom, Yuko will, and Abe Taihe will also... Those strange methods are even more evil than divination in alchemy. In particular, this Mitariyaki also involves the "God of Moon Reading". Su Lun didn''t have a good way to deal with this situation before, and he didn''t have any treasures that could successfully avoid divination. But after the integration of the fourth-order breeding equipment [Endless Stomach of Aerial Whales], the obtained "Little Void Realm" is now put to great use. Divination positioning is not without cost, the farther the distance, the greater the cost. This small void world is not a storage space, but a "miniature plane". They are no longer on the same plane, how do you divination? If you really want to forcibly divination, the divination backlash is afraid that most of the fortune-tellers will die on the spot. ...... As soon as the technique was solved, the black hole in Su Lun''s palm disappeared immediately. In the end, everything went according to plan perfectly. There was a look of joy on his face, but he couldn''t hold back, and another mouthful of old blood spurted out. Su Lun hurriedly filled himself with two high-level healing reagents, and then threw two incendiary bombs in the small courtyard to deal with the traces of the battle. The black crow continued to share his vision. He sensed the fluctuations of the soul in the Ginza neighborhood, and he could easily avoid the center of the human battle. Space Warlock Yin took a shot, and Su Lun teleported and appeared in a room. Once again, the spatial displacement has left the Ginza neighborhood. There were explosions all over the city, a large number of warriors had gathered on the street, and there was also a battle at the imperial residence at the foot of the mountain. Su Lun didn''t dare to stop, and walked secretly all the way, directly found a city wall without city guards, and jumped out. Immediately, he shredded the Shikigami paper figurines given by Abe Taihe and ran towards the wilderness. ...... On the other hand. In the core battlefield of Ginza, the battle is still evolving towards more and more intense movements. At this moment, Abe Taihe was under so much pressure that his scalp was tingling. The master of the Black Dragon Society, the master of the Ninja Sect, the master of Shinto... He took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and then barely protected himself. But because he was guarding against letting people rush into the "Yichijian Geisha Hall", he had to fight a positional battle, which would be fatal. But the person the lady wants to protect, Abe Taihe will accompany him to the end even if he sacrifices his life. It probably won''t be long before Takeda''s large army gathers around. He thought that there is a high probability that this time he will accompany the guy who gambled his life to accompany his life here. but don''t want to... just in time, He felt the shikigami paper figurines being torn apart! Abe Taihe was shocked: "Has he done it?" Did that guy really get Mitre Yahime? How did it happen in such a short time? Abe Taihe let out a strange cry, in disbelief, and at the same time greatly surprised. Looking at it again, the whole person did not resist hard, turned into a ghost, and slipped away. ........ Su Lun ran all the way to the south, planning to get as far away from Edo Castle as possible. Because it was night, there was no one to hurry on the official road. He didn''t have to worry about being discovered, he took out the prepared steam mechanical motorcycle and rode it all the way. After walking for hundreds of kilometers at night, Su Lun didn''t find any signs of being chased, so he found a barren mountain and stopped. He then used the spider spear to travel more than ten miles in the forest in the mountains, carefully removing traces, smells, and all other factors that might be caught up by others. Not too long, until the very deep of night. Su Lun hid in a cave where a bear lived. After setting up the barrier and dealing with the injuries that had to be dealt with on his body, he slumped on the stone pier and lay down for a full quarter of an hour without getting up. From the first battle to just now, his nerves have been highly tense. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. There is no need to check, Su Lun knows that his current state is terrible. Forcibly using the hormones in the "Five Solutions" state ran rampant, making his body look like a dam about to burst, with cracks everywhere. If it weren''t for the super self-healing ability brought by the transformation of "X Serum", and the continuous treatment of [Therapeutic Doll] regardless of the cost, he would have died suddenly on the way to escape. However... he also discovered that the physical body was strengthened by the pollution and distortion of the demonic energy, but it made the body''s ability to withstand better. After lying down and resting for a moment, Su Lun exhaled a long breath, and then barely sat up. He condensed the Warlock Seal again and opened the "Little Void Realm". Mitsuhime, who was tied into a cocoon, couldn''t move at midnight, so she was hanging there. Su Lun was not worried that she would die. The vitality of the alchemy android was simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Apart from using the black sickle to cut her into pieces, even Su Lun himself couldn''t think of any way to kill her. Su Lun hasn''t figured out how to deal with this "the most beautiful girl in the world", so he can only hang there for the time being. The top priority was to resurrect Chijo and Miko, and he took out the novel. As soon as the thing was taken out, a gloomy and cold aura instantly swept the entire cave. Su Lun raised his eyes cautiously, opened his left eye, and glanced at it. Deadly NovelThe Land of Yellow Springs Quality: Epic Description: Can you believe that someone painted a deity with the brush of a mortal? Curse feature: You can use this item to seal the target within the range with a level of knowledge not higher than this item to the novel world and never escape; this item must be motivated by the power of faith, and the range of influence is affected by the power of faith; low Under certain conditions, the user''s soul will be damaged, and the gap between the seal targets is too large, which will cause the soul to collapse; Detailed explanation: The great writer ''Carl Gustav Jung'' wrote a novel about his experience of going to Huangquan, and actually created an independent world by using the ''skill of the kingdom of God''; the title page of the novel reads, if the world It is a prison, then love is the key to open the prison; he used the novelist''s unique romance to record the vigorous love in his life in the book, waiting for the girl he was waiting for. It can be used as a professional advanced material, and it can be integrated to obtain the "world" ability. It needs to meet the spiritual power to reach the holy level, and the law of death, space law, and fantasy realization ability to reach the corresponding grade SS evaluation. ...... Su Lun looked at the novel, and the appraisal did not see what was left behind, so he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Epic?" He looked at this grade, his eyes slightly stunned. This is a higher rank than his Black Scythe, and a rare top-level curse that is as rare as [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart]. This thing is very useful, you can directly seal the target into the novel. It''s just not usable by ordinary people. This requires divine power, otherwise it will directly damage the soul. "That is to say, Mite Ji Ye used this novel with divine power? She is an alchemy cyborg who actually possesses the power of a god?" Su Lun guessed in his heart that he could **** in almost all the outsiders in Edo City. This curse and backlash is definitely not something normal humans can bear. Eighty percent of it has something to do with the sudden arrival of the "Monday God". It can also be used as a professional advanced material... Su Lun looked at it, and there was something he couldn''t understand for the time being. Moreover, it is too far away to meet the fusion conditions. It is only possible to think about it after the seventh order. He didn''t go to read the novel, but turned a page casually. When he looked at it, the text he wanted to see automatically appeared on it: "God Fu Yuko resolutely gave up his life, turned into a sky full of cherry blossoms and collapsed..." There is another passage: "Qianjo slashed at Izanami with a sword without fear, and the thousand-meter sword energy condensed by the golden body of the Rakshasa slashed down from the sky, as if it had cut off the entire Huangquan world. One sword, all gods and ghosts are afraid... Unfortunately, Izanami''s [Fire God Kaguchi God Zhenyan] can burn all the matter in the world, and the sword energy is also burned out. After a thousand hard battles, eventually exhausted. In that sea of ??thunder roared down, she was buried in that sea of ??fire..." Su Lun looked at the two paragraphs of text, the corners of his eyes slightly moistened. This is the scene of Chijo and Miko before they die. The guilt in my heart that I could only survive by carrying the lives of others also hit my heart. Because the two women sacrificed their lives, he was able to live until now. Reining in his mind, Su Lun let out a long sigh of turbidity, "It turns out that I was really reduced in dimension..." Life becomes a text, This trip to Huangquan is a life experience that subverts cognition. Su Lun''s eyes were very complicated. He knew that his current state was not good, and while he still had energy, he restrained his mind and began to arrange a demon contract formation. ...... An alchemist makes a deal with a demon, which was originally a "heretic" act. But Su Lun, a traveler, did not have these rigid thoughts. He drew a complex eight-pointed star alchemy array on the ground with mercury and the blood of high-level demon beasts, and arranged some blood food and energy crystal cores that were sacrificed to the demons. Then, he carefully tore out the two pages in the [Death Novel] where the descriptions of the two people before their deaths were written. The material for this book is also the legendary paper [Parchment of the Golden Sheep] that Fujiwara Hayato finally collected. The material comes from a kind of divine sheep that can grow golden wool and is raised by the legendary gods. It was the great adventurer who found such a small book in the ancient ruins and wrote it into a novel. Otherwise, even the Luying Royal Library, which is known as the world''s largest collection of books, may not be able to raise such a thick book. And if two pages are torn off, the quality of this forbidden item will also decrease. Su Lun didn''t mean to feel sorry for the baby. He put two pages of paper in the center of the formation, and began to chant that special secret phrase: "The supreme **** from the unknown abyss, the monarch who controls death, the great king of the dark land, I call your honorable name. ...please listen to my prayer, I am willing to sacrifice my soul in exchange for my wish to be fulfilled..." As the spell was exported, the energy crystals on the formation began to light up. As Fujiwara Hayato said, he received a response from the indescribable being. It was the first time that Su Lun used this kind of alchemy formation to communicate with high-level gods in different planes. He felt very strange, and instinctively reflected a kind of fear that originated from the unknown. It was like being casually glanced at by an indescribable giant. There was a feeling that the future and the past were all being seen. At the moment of this communication, he felt that a "debt" mark had been placed on his soul. After all, one day, you will have to pay it back. It''s probably like giving an ant a grain of rice, and nothing superfluous happens. Even, Su Lun was not qualified to exchange a word with the person he traded with. This made him feel that his life was so humble and insignificant for the first time. but. Now that he chose to use this sacrificial secret technique, Su Lun already had the consciousness to pay the price. ...... After a while, the black light in the formation became more and more intense, and the two parchment pages collapsed into powder in the black light. Su Lun saw two translucent spiritual bodies appearing in the gloss of the formation. Look at those five senses, isn''t it Qianjo and Yuko? The most important friend in my life has been lost and found, and the joy in my heart is indescribable. The anticipation in his eyes became more and more intense. At this moment consumed a lot of energy, and the two figures slowly condensed into a solid body. Finally, Su Lun sensed that they were "alive"! Chijo and Miko retained the memory of the time they died, and then fell into darkness, as if they had had a long nightmare. But when they woke up, they found that they saw Su Lun standing in front of them? Su Lun''s eyes trembled, and he greeted the two of them: "Sister Qianjo, Yuzi." Qianjo seemed to understand what happened, and frowned, "Kid Su Lun, are you dead too?" Hearing this, the original sad atmosphere was suddenly diluted a lot. Su Lun couldn''t help crying. He walked up and gave Chijo a warm and firm hug. Qianjo felt the warmth of a living person, and then realized, "I''m not dead?" Yuko on the side was proficient in Shinto, she seemed to have guessed something, and there was an unbelievable expression on her face. Su Lun looked at her standing there alone, a little overwhelmed. Thinking about it, he also stretched out a hand and opened his arms to Yuzi. When Yuzi saw Su Lun''s actions, a hint of hesitation appeared on his pretty face. But he also opened his hand and responded to his hug. The three hugged tightly. "Hey hey hey... What the **** is going on? This is Huang Quanguo? Weren''t we dead?" Chijo was hugged and muttered. At this time, she saw the alchemy formation on the ground, full of surprise: "You resurrected us?" Su Lun smiled palely. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly passed out when it got dark in front of him. Chapter 348 [Death Novels] Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 349： Ask Yuko to help you "Sister Qianjo, ah... this... Mr. Su Lun''s body, there won''t be any problems, right?" "This kid probably hasn''t touched the opposite **** for a long time, and his reaction is normal. Hehe, it''s not honest to be in a coma. I''ll leave it to you, Miss Yuko." "Ah? Leave it to me? I...I won''t..." "It''s fine if he doesn''t, then let him get dirty. Anyway, this guy is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and if he is dirty, he will be dirty." "But Mr. Suren''s injury is very serious and must be dealt with immediately..." "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m not good at treating injuries. At most, I will pour a potion." "Then...then...let me try." "..." In a daze, Su Lun seemed to hear Chijo and Yuko talking, and then had a pair of tender hands to clean up his body and deal with his injuries. The movements are very careful, but slightly jerky and clumsy, and it seems that he has never done such a thing that does not serve people. Sullen wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but he was in terrible shape. After successfully reviving Chijo and Yuko, the belief that he had held in his heart loosened, and the whole person lost all thoughts and just wanted to sleep comfortably. He also fell asleep. This sleep was very long, and the dream was full of all kinds of monsters. Infected with too much Huangquan Qi, dreams are also nightmares. Suren could tell the difference between a dream and reality, but even so, he didn''t want to wake up. His body was too tired and in need of rest. ...... I don''t know how long it took. Only when Su Lun felt that his brain was willing to re-accept his body, the nerves all over his body would flood him with a lot of pain, numbness, soreness, itching... many negative signals as soon as he was disconnected. Although there is still a feeling of severe delayed-onset soreness after exercise, it is much better. He moved his fingers, and immediately heard a pleasant whisper in his ear. "Sister Qianjo, Mr. Su Lun seems to be awake!" "Um." Immediately, I heard the voices of the two women breathing a sigh of relief. Su Lun slowly opened his eyes. Just looking at the two faces close to each other, blinking and blinking... Qianjo''s eyes were relieved, and Yuko''s eyes seemed to be twinkling with small stars of anticipation. Seeing the slightly bewitching temperament between her brows, Qianjo said with concern, "Su Lun?" The fact that people are awake does not mean that there are no other problems. Su Lun focused his eyes and looked around. It wasn''t the bear''s cave before, but it still seemed to be in the wild. After pondering for a moment, he seemed to have regained his language ability and asked, "Where is this place?" Chijo said, "Izumo''s Chaming Mountain is the cliff hot spring we found last time." Chijo and Yuko were not stupid either. Watching Su Lun "resurrecting" them in a wilderness cave, they realized that the situation was complicated. The cursed space of the [Death Novel] was controlled by the Takeda Shogunate. Looking at Su Lun''s state, they guessed that they must have gone through a dangerous struggle to get this novel. Now the situation in Shanyin is unknown, although it is not clear what happened, any exposure of the whereabouts may bring a fatal threat to them. So the two also decided not to touch anyone rashly until Su Lun woke up. They could only stay far away from Edo Castle, and they changed several places along the way, and now they happened to come to Chaming Mountain, which they passed by before. In order not to attract attention, they did not even go to the mother-in-law soup room, but set up tents directly on the cliff. Su Lun woke up after seeing this. The view here is very wide, as if it is halfway up the mountain. He asked again, "How long have I been in a coma?" Qianjo responded, "Two days." "Oh." Su Lun listened, and in his mind did he remember everything that happened a few days ago. Looking at his slightly confused expression, Yuzi on the side also asked with concern: "Mr. Su Lun, how are you feeling now? Your body shows signs of ''ghosting'', and your injuries are very serious..." "It''s fine now. There''s no life-threatening situation for the time being." Sullen responded. He felt his body, and the wounds were almost healed. But on the panel, the degree of [distortion] has increased. Hearing this, Qianjo also interjected and said, "You have been sweating with high fever for the past two days. It is Miss Yuko who is serving you, changing your clothes and wiping your body." Hearing this, Su Lun looked at the slightly restrained Yuzi again, and thanked: "Thank you, Miss Yuzi." Such a pampered princess came to serve her in her daily life, and it was just this attitude that made people a little flattered. Yuzi seemed to have thought of something, and he didn''t dare to look directly, "Compared to Mr. Su Lun''s efforts, I just did something trivial." She knew very well that whether it was getting this novel or resurrecting the dead, it was definitely not that easy to do, and Su Lun must have paid a high price. ...... Su Lun forced his stiff facial muscles to squeeze a smile. Just as he was about to sit up, he found that his body was so stiff that he couldn''t do it at all. The five-solution state of [Hormonal Rampage] is too burdensome for the body, and until now, his muscles have not recovered. Seeing this, Yuzi quickly stepped forward to help him up. Qianjo knew that Su Lun''s body had absorbed excess demonic energy and was polluted in Huangquan Country. There was also a lot of worry on her face, and she frowned and said: "I found that your body seems to be ''distorted'', and the situation is not optimistic. Yuzi is also helpless, and can only use Shinto secret techniques to temporarily suppress the spread of ghosts. .." As she said that, she glanced at Su Lun and said seriously, "We must find a way to deal with it as soon as possible." Physical distortion is not a small problem. Judging from Yuko''s inspection, Su Lun may "become a ghost" at any time, which will endanger his life at any time. Knowing that she was concerned about her condition, Su Lun nodded and said directly: "I know that a person should be able to deal with the problem of distortion. As long as he can go to the pirate city of Hastelling, the problem of the body should be solved." Everyone who came out of the old Lingdun knew the horror of distortion. Qianjiao was afraid that he was holding back, so he asked: "Is there anyone who can solve the distortion?" "Um." Su Lun looked at her, smiled slightly, and said truthfully: "I met Dr. Banks, the leader of ''Project X'' before. Oh, it''s little Danny''s father." "Didn''t the Banks die in an experimental accident?" Chijo was happy when she heard the words. If it is that person, it is really possible! "No. He survived the laboratory accident. Now he is hiding in the North Sea Fleet." Su Lun knew that he couldn''t explain it in a few words, so he didn''t say much, and said: "So, I have to leave Shanyin as soon as possible now and find Dr. Banks." "right!" Qianjo also felt that this was a top priority, and said sternly: "This is Izumo, which happens to be the last big city where Shanyin leaves the sea. If there are ships leaving the port, we can find it here immediately. However, because of the situation of Shanyin, There are a lot fewer boats going out to sea. I think it might take a day or two." They chose to go south before, considering that if they were hunted down, they still had the option of going to sea. Su Lun thought about it and said, "If it is delayed for a few days, I think it will be fine." Now the situation in Shanyin is very complicated, and it would be nice to have a boat out to sea. The princess, Yuzi, must not come forward, even if she has some hidden methods. In case it doesn''t work, you can still contact Abe Taihe and use the channels of the Katyusha family to go overseas. The problem is not too big. After caring about Su Lun''s physical condition and finding hope for a solution, the dignified expression between Qiantiao''s brows finally relaxed completely. Then she asked: "By the way, what happened before? Didn''t we die in Huangquan Country? How could we be resurrected?" Yuko on the side was also full of curiosity, and a pair of big eyes also looked over. After listening to the two inquiries, Su Lun let out a long sigh of relief and said, "This has to start with the novel written by Hayato Fujiwara..." ...... "Miyako, you are at Cangshan Shrine... Sister Qianjo, you finally cut out that knife..." After a while, Su Lun saw himself through the cursed space, and after coming out, he went to see the battle of Mitsu Ji Ye. Hearing Su Lun''s desperate experience, both Chijo and Yuko were stunned. Only then did they know that so many things happened later. However, he downplayed the price Su Lun paid for resurrecting the two of them, "Later in that cave, I resurrected you..." Although he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that the two women couldn''t guess. Fighting is secondary, and since he survived, this ending is already very satisfying. Qianjo asked directly, "What method did you use to resurrect us?" Su Lun glanced at her and responded indifferently: "I sacrificed my soul to the devil." Chijo''s expression sank. Yuko''s expression was also very serious. Su Lun is well aware of the guilt of carrying other people''s lives to live. He didn''t want the two women to think that way, so he said with a relaxed expression: "It''s no big deal. According to some information provided by Fujiwara Hayato, I guess the contract owner''s" The devil should exist in a special high plane. When I have no strength, that person will not ask me to fulfill the contract. When I really have strength, I want to go to the planes of the heavens sooner or later to take a look. Will take the risk. It''s not too bad a price to pay for seeing you all again." Chijo remained silent. The same is true for Yuko. All three have entrusted their lives to each other, and they naturally understand each other''s sacrifice. But the matter is a foregone conclusion, it is useless to say more. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little quiet, Su Lun skipped the topic and said instead: "By the way, when I grabbed Mitsu Ji Ye, I also found a mirror. It may be one of the three sacred artifacts of your mountain. Takara]. Miss Yuko, do you want to take a look?" When Yu Zi heard this, the expression on his face changed, and he said in surprise, "Ya Ta Mirror?" These three artifacts have long since disappeared in the long river of history, and this legendary illusion treasure appeared eight hundred years ago. Didn''t think it was actually alive? She rolled her eyes, and then said again: "If it is really [Yagata Mirror], it can also explain why Mitsuhime was able to affect the entire Edo during the dark day. It is said that the mirror only needs to be used A powerful enough divine power drive can even cause the entire world to fall into illusion." so powerful? Naturally, you need to know it. Su Lun listened, and was glad that he did not hesitate at all during the previous battle, and did not give Mitre Ji Ye a chance to use the mirror. He reminded: "It is said that the mirror will be delusional at a glance. I will take it out now, okay?" Yuko nodded and said, "It just so happens that our Iga Shrine has secretly passed down the method of using the three artifacts. And my Amaterasu power can restrain some of the infinite illusions of [Yagata Mirror]." "Oh." Before Su Lun was alone, he didn''t dare to take this thing out. In case of an illusion, no one else could solve it. Now that Yuzi is an expert, Su Lun has no scruples. Both he and Chijo closed their eyes, and then took out the sealed mirror. Yuzi took it and recognized it immediately, unable to hide his shock: "It''s really [Yagata Mirror]!" It really is? Su Lun didn''t know what happened, but felt a scorching divine power surge from Yu Zi''s body like a sun flame. He didn''t open his eyes out of curiosity, and asked, "How is it?" Yuzi''s tone was obviously a little excited, and said: "I can control it for the time being. Mr. Su Lun, Sister Qianjo, you can open your eyes now." Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, opened his eyes, and opened the talisman that Yuzi had already used to stick the mirror up completely. This thing has been in hand for so long, and it was the first time that Su Lun saw what it looked like. There is a bronze mirror with such a big face, and the carvings are very simple, and one can see the traces of endless years at a glance. Because of the talisman seal, it looks ordinary. Su Lun took a look at it, like a legend, it can make people sink into the fantasy world infinitely. But this is also similar to the sacred artifact of the Daru tribe, and only certain divine powers can be used. Outsiders are holding it, it is a strange mirror that can make people sink indefinitely. He was even more curious, how could this android, Mite Ji Ye, be used? Su Lun saw the undisguised joy in Yuzi''s eyes. Retrieving the lost three artifacts has always been the ancestral teaching of the Shenfu clan. He said directly: "You can keep this mirror, Yuzi. This is your Shanyin''s artifact, and others can''t use it." [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Since Yuzi can use it, this is the best, and it can also give her more self-protection ability. Yu Zi was a little flattered and wanted to say something polite, but after thinking about it, he only said two words gently: "Thank you." The experience of the Kingdom of Yellow Springs has made their relationship less fruitful. They are all people who can be trusted with each other''s lives. Originally, there was a goddess Yuko here, and he could find out the truth of all things by taking "Mitte Yahime" out of the space and interrogating it. But the three of them discussed it and liked it, so they didn''t dare to do it. Now that I know that Yata Mirror can also be used by Midoriya, then the sudden appearance of "The Great God of Moon Reading" is 100% related to her! If you really want to release it, it may lead to some unpredictable results. Su Lun planned to think of a way to study it after at least leaving Shanyin Kingdom. The behind-the-scenes mastermind was taken away, and Shan Yin''s situation should be much better. ...... Although Huang Quanguo''s experience this time can be regarded as a life-and-death experience, in the end, they all survived. This is the ideal result. The three talked and laughed and chatted a lot. Suddenly, Su Lun''s stomach growled loudly. He looked at the two of them, slightly embarrassed: "I''m a little hungry." Although there were injections of nutrient solution, the emptiness in his stomach strongly indicated that he needed some hot food to satisfy his stomach. But he is now half a **** and has no ability to take care of himself at all. Yuzi on the side listened and said actively, "I''ll go get some food." As she said that, she skillfully took out some cans of instant food and set up the stove, and the aroma of wine and meat soon permeated. In a short time, I was full of food and drink, and the sky darkened. The three of them were lying in the tent, lying on their backs, leisurely looking at the starry sky outside the tent. There is no pursuit, this is not the country of yellow springs... Time seemed to slow down. Qianjo naturally did it deliberately, lying directly on the far left. In this way, no matter who is sleeping in the middle, Yuko and Su Lun will definitely be next to each other. Su Lun knew that this was probably a thousand jokes. But he himself is still a "half disabled" who can''t take care of himself, and he can''t be too tossed, so he sleeps in the middle with peace of mind. Yuko is on the far left. Fortunately, the broken temple in Huangquanguo also got along like this before, and the atmosphere didn''t feel wrong. The three of them were not sleepy and chatted. The current situation in Shanyin Kingdom is almost a foregone conclusion, the former "Japanese Emperor" has become a thing of the past, and the Shenfu clan was almost killed by the whole family. Takeda Shinno, who was appointed by the "God of Tsukidomi", settled the chaos in a short period of time, and the current situation of Shan Yin is even more stable than before. This made Yuko, who was a royal princess and King of Zhai, in an embarrassing situation. Su Lun''s physical aberration made them have to leave Shanyin, but in this way, Yuko''s whereabouts became a problem. As the night got darker, clouds floated in the sky to block the moonlight, and the light suddenly dimmed. In the tent, Qianjo asked: "Yu Zi, are you really not going with us? The situation in Shanyin is difficult now. If you stay, the situation will be very bad." In the darkness, Yuko''s tone was firm, and he responded: "Although the royal family is no more, the Shenfu clan still needs me. Besides, I am the witch of the Iga Shrine, and I can''t leave..." "..." Su Lun listened without saying a word, but also heard the heavy responsibility shouldered by Yu Zi. She represents not just herself, but the princess and the Shinto inheritance from Amaterasu''s lineage. Some responsibility is not to say that you can lose it if you lose it. The imperial power was divinely granted, and their Shenfu clan had to admit the "Moon Emperor". Although it seems to be tricky now, it is precisely because of this that Yuko, the ninety-ninth generation Sai King, is required to take up the responsibility to investigate the truth of the matter. Fortunately, now that one of the three divine weapons, the Yata Mirror, has been found again, her self-protection ability is definitely not weak, so there is no need to worry too much. Qianjo also understood and did not continue to persuade. She just said faintly: "Some people, if they miss it, they really miss it." As soon as these words came out, there was a brief silence in the tent. Yuko is not the first little witch who would redden her face when she was teased. After pondering for a moment, she actually responded, although she said in a low voice, "When I resign, then... I may come to you, and then we will go on an adventure together. Sister Qianjo, you and Su Mr. Lun, take care too." "OK!" Hearing this, Chijo smiled brightly. She turned her body suddenly, passed her hand over Su Lun in the middle, patted Yuzi, and said, "I''ve said it long ago, when you meet this kid, it''s impossible for you to serve Shinto for life..." Hearing this, Yuko also remembered what she seemed to have said before, and smiled faintly. Now it seems that I really have the idea to shake it. I wanted to be silent in response to my little embarrassment. But she probably felt that after this parting, she probably wouldn''t see each other for a long time. or, It''s like the story of Hayabusa Fujiwara and Miss Natasha in the book. Once you leave your life, you will never see each other again. Yu Zi felt a sense of sadness in his heart, and responded boldly: "It is naturally related to Mr. Su Lun. But the most important thing is that I also want to go on an adventure with Sister Qianjo and you." Saying that, the darkness concealed the slight red glow that appeared on Yu Ziqiao''s face. Su Lun didn''t think there was anything in Yuzi''s words. But because Qianjo was leaning on his side, his entire body was almost pressed on top of him. It was this squeeze that made Su Lun feel that his arm was plunged into extreme softness. Because the pajamas are thin, the touch is very real, and there is an unforgettable bone erosion. Moreover, Qianjing''s movements are still very large, and large areas of skin get along with each other. Even the subtleties of the delicate body are very clear. Originally, with this kind of physical contact, Su Lun was able to control his thoughts very well, but it didn''t matter. But now his body is deformed, and that "demon aura" makes some of his emotions uncontrollable. Chijo listened to Yuko''s response, "giggled", but didn''t guess. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but suddenly, when her hand passed over Su Lun''s body, she also felt something unusual. "what..." With a squeak, an abnormality was identified. In the darkness, her eyes suddenly became faintly glowing. Her bold and unrestrained character never faltered, she said it directly: "Hey, hey, I said boy Su Lun, can you restrain yourself? Are you ashamed..." Su Lun was always a little guilty after being told by others, so he could only say truthfully: "I can''t control it. My body is deformed Hearing this, Qianjo seemed to be silent suddenly, as if volume up. Yuko didn''t understand what the conversation between the two was for a while, and was still immersed in the conversation just now. Suddenly, Chijo spoke up again. She seemed to understand, and muttered: "It seems that you haven''t touched a woman for a long time, I can understand it, but..." Qianjo was originally from the gangster, so what Fengyuechang has not seen before? After a while, she said again: "But don''t think about it. I''m not interested in men. If you really want to, go and ask Yuzi to help you." Su Lun listened very helplessly, and said stubbornly: "Ah... Sister Qianjo, you are really open-mouthed." Can this be said so bluntly? But the body is honest and out of control at all. Qianjo didn''t mind at all, and said casually: "Che~ What''s the embarrassment about. Yuzi has been taking care of you for the past two days. She has seen your ugly face." "..." When Su Lun heard this, black lines all over his face. Yu Zi, who was beside him, was already blushing, but he didn''t dare to speak up. help...? The darkness concealed the pink shyness that spread to her neck. Qianjo didn''t seem to care at all, and was still chattering: "However, Miss Yuko''s figure is really great. You say so, Su Lun? You saw it last time when Kagura danced. It''s been a long time. I told you to try it..." Sullen: "..." Yuko: "..." The three of them have been in the same room many times. For the first time, the atmosphere in the tent was a little weird. Chapter 349 ask Yuzi to help you Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! ~： Outline of the new volume Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Yamayin''s volume is finished, ah, tidy up the outline. I haven''t figured out where to start, so I took a day off. Otherwise, I''ll be sorry for the next chapter. At the beginning of the next volume, I feel that the foreshadowing of the early stage of this book is almost the same, and the plot after the fifth level is about to take off. I hope... to be able to fly, everyone''s comfort is the most important thing. Outline of the new volume of "The Mechanical Alchemist" It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "Mechanical Alchemist" full text update, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 350： Mysteries at sea Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Good luck. Early in the morning of the next day, Su Lun looked down on the mountainside of Chaming Mountain, and saw that there was a big ship going out to sea at Izumo''s pier. The three quickly packed up the debris and jumped off the cliff. After adjusting the breath all night, Su Lun was barely able to walk by himself. Qianjo helped him down the mountain road, and he used the rune umbrella as a walking stick and walked slowly. The Izumo Wharf is very large, and in the inconspicuous corner of the street, Yuko looked at the two who were about to say goodbye, and her eyes flashed: "Goodbye, Sister Qianjo, Mr. Su Lun." Qianjo glanced at her: "You really don''t want to go with us?" Yu Zi pursed his lips and smiled. did not speak. She was afraid that she couldn''t help but say the word "good" in her mouth. Seeing her like this, Su Lun smiled and opened her hands, Yu Zi did not hesitate, and the two embraced each other to say goodbye. Su Lun sniffed her delicate body fragrance, stroked her smooth hair, and said, "Take care." Yuzi buried his head in his chest, not daring to look directly, "Take care, Mr. Su Lun." After the three said their goodbyes, Su Lun and Qianjo headed towards the ship. Yuzi looked at the backs of the two of them, and didn''t look away for a long time. ...... In the battle of the "Black Sun Festival", Edo Castle almost cleaned up all the outsiders, and foreign trade almost came to a standstill. But these days, it''s starting to sail again. This "Hywa", which can carry a thousand people, came from Edo, and the ship was almost full of people who needed to go to sea. The two of Su Lun escaped the ticket and used spatial displacement to directly enter the cabin. The ship was full of people, even in the cargo hold. No one cared that there were two more people who looked like sluggish warriors. Su Lun and Chijo found a place near the air vent, and meditated cross-legged on the pile of goods. Not long after, the ship slowly left the port. Izumo Port is the last big port in Shanyin, and the ship will never stop, and will always go to the pirate city of Hastelling. After getting on the boat, the trip to Shanyin Country finally came to an end. Su Lun recalled the experience of coming to Shanyin this time, and couldn''t help feeling a little sighed in his heart. Originally, I followed the North Sea Ninth Fleet to collect taxes. I didn''t expect that the entire fleet would be wiped out, and the situation in Shan Yin had undergone earth-shaking changes. Of course, the harvest is not small, I met new friends, and harvested the fourth-order breeding equipment [Endless Stomach of Aerial Whales], [Death], [Dark Armor Secret Technique] and a lot of treasures. Thinking about it, Su Lun seemed to feel that there were eyes watching him. He opened his eyes and looked through the vent, just in time to see a girl in a red and white witch costume by the river bank standing there silently watching the departure of the ship. Qianjo naturally saw it, raised her eyebrows and muttered, "Oh, Miss Yuko is such a good girl, if you miss it, you really miss it." She said, not forgetting the teasing Su Lun, "By the way, with such a good opportunity last night, you didn''t try it?" "..." Su Lun glanced at Qiantiao but did not respond to her. If it is normal, even if they share the same bed, he will not be too rude. But after the body is deformed, some behaviors are driven by instinct and are not controlled by reason at all. When he woke up in the middle of the night last night, Su Lun felt a different touch, and only then did he realize that he was not holding Qianjo but Yuko. My own hands were also very dishonest, I slipped them in under the pajamas, and swam up directly against the smooth and delicate skin. As Chijo said, Miko''s skin had an unusual silky smoothness. Large areas of skin touch, with almost no barriers. This is really "tried", which makes Su Lun''s body feel almost greedy and unwilling to take the initiative to let go. What surprised Su Lun a little was that this salty pig''s hand royal son would not be unaware of it. But she did not resist, and shy did not dare to move. The two hugged each other so intimately all night. Qianjo didn''t listen to the rapid breathing and small movements, it was just a malicious joke. ...... The two of Su Lun stayed low-key in the cargo hold, but they still encountered several waves of people who came to investigate. They silently killed two groups. After peeling off the soul, it was discovered that he was a member of the Black Dragon Society. After all, the president of the Black Dragon Society "Mitte Ji Ye" was kidnapped by him, and Takeda Shinno must be looking everywhere, and the ship going to sea must be the top priority. Su Lun killed the informant, and without feedback, he would soon be discovered by people on the shore. But fortunately, the ship sailed smoothly and entered the sea, and the people of the Black Dragon Society were too late to catch up. After driving for dozens of nautical miles, a seagull fluttered in through the vent and landed on Qiantiao''s hand. This is her "Dawn Pirates" messenger. Knowing that there was a war in Edo, Chijo let Lolota and the other crew go out to sea first, and they have been waiting on the coast these days. Su Lun and Qianjo directly got off the merchant ship and stayed on the sea. The lifeboats and the flares were released, and after a while, I watched a pirate ship sailing far away against the waves. A long way from the deck, Lolotta and the crew were cheering: "Captain!" Su Lun and Chijo Kazuki jumped aboard. After getting on their own boat, the two people''s hearts that they must beware of the enemy at all times settled down. ...... A pirate ship can be much faster than a merchant ship with a full load of cargo and a deep draft, riding the wind and waves all the way. This is a mature route, and it has been sailing south for several days without encountering any accidents. On this day, the weather was sunny and sunny, with little wind and waves on the sea surface. They saw a lighthouse on the reef area in the distance, which was the "Rocketman Strait". On the deck, the crew of the Dawn Regiment were sitting together, gamblers and gamblers. This time, I went to Yamayin Country and recruited several new crew members, a yokozuna-level sumo wrestler, and a few samurai who pursued kendo. At this moment, the sumo wrestler was wrestling arms with the three giant brothers, and the other crew members on the side were applauding. The ethos of a pirate group is directly related to the character of the leader. Those pirate groups who like to burn, kill and loot are almost all outlaws and despicable people gathered on the ship. And under Qianjo, a battle madman, almost all of them are battle mad. The people they rescued, those who didn''t like risky battles, all gave out settlement allowances and left. Those who stayed on the ship were almost all fighters who were convinced by Chijo''s charisma and willingly followed. Those who stayed, almost no one cared about the gains and losses of robbery and money. They care more about going on adventures with their own captains and enjoying the fun of adventure. At this moment, there was a sound of "crashing", and the wine barrel, which was used for arm wrestling, was crushed into pieces by a huge force, and the two wrestling players decided the winner. Giants are better. There was a lot of laughter on the boat. "Hahaha... Captain Yukuro lost!" "Oh, Captain Humke is the number one Hercules of our Dawn Regiment, there is no doubt about that!" "Give me the money, Tam, you lost a thousand lisos to me." "In the next game, does anyone want to learn about kendo with the newly boarded brother Somezaki''s deputy team? But the contemporary swordsmen of the ''New Yinliu''..." "Lolotta, do you want to come and try? Otherwise, your position as the second swordsman of the Dawn Regiment will be guaranteed." "Oh, Lolota has played many games with Somezaki in the past few days, and he has not won a few games. Somezaki probably thinks that it is a challenge to challenge the captain..." "Yeah. Somezaki, try it out, we also want to see how powerful Captain Chijo is now..." "Oh, can you guys stop encouraging me to be stupid? The captain has entered the Sword Saint realm now, and I lost before she even drew her sword. I can''t compare. She is the person I admire the most. But... one day , I''ll be as good as a captain." "..." The crew laughed, and the discussions continued one after another. Fist, sword, wrestling, marksmanship...even fishing, drinking. As long as they can earn a "Dawn Group Ranking", the crew members will never get tired of it, and they have to earn the first place. There were not many dozens of people on the ship, and some strange rankings were also included in the "Dawn Regiment''s No. 1 Hercules", "The No. 1 Gunner", "The No. 1 Anchorman", "The No. 1 Stomach King", "No. 1" Ass King"... ...... in the dark cabin. Su Lun has been very homely since he got on the ship, and he has hardly been out of the cabin much. He needs a lot of time to make puppets and study various secret arts. Suddenly, I heard a message from Qianjo. He packed his things and went to the deck. Almost everyone in the Dawn Regiment knows this and the very mysterious and powerful "Mr. Suren". They also know that he has a very close relationship with his own captain, and naturally he is not an outsider. As soon as Suren got on deck, the crew greeted him warmly. "Hey, Mr. Suren!" "Good afternoon, Mr. Suren." "..." Su Lun also smiled and responded to everyone one by one. He went to the deck and jumped to the lookout on the mast. At this moment, Qianjo was blowing the sea breeze above, observing the sea in the distance. The wind on the mast was strong, and the sea breeze was blowing on his face, making it smell slightly fishy. The observation deck is made of two semi-circular planks spliced ??together, which is very narrow. Su Lun pulled the cable, half-dangling in the air, then stood firm, and asked, "What''s the matter, Sister Qianjo, is there something wrong with calling me up?" "Um." Qiantiao retracted the monocular, and then said: "The Rocky Man Strait is ahead, we have to be careful. The crew said that there has been news in the pirate circle recently that many ships have disappeared in this sea area for no apparent reason. There are ship fragments on the sea, and it is said that there may be some kind of deep sea monster passing by and sinking the ship..." "Deep sea monster?" Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took the telescope handed by Qianju and looked at it. His eyesight is very good, and the visibility of the sea today is very high and the sea is calm. But didn''t see anything special. If it''s the kind of Kraken that can destroy ships, it''s really troublesome. The reminder is too big, and it is not good not to hunt and kill in the sea. While observing, Su Lun asked again: "How many ships disappeared? Did the survivors say what kind of siren?" Qianjo responded: "It looks like seven or eight ships, the probability is very low. They all disappeared in the waters around here. But the strange thing is that I haven''t heard of any survivors so far." "How come there are no survivors?" Su Lun immediately became alert. The Kraken attacked the ship, either being disturbed or preying on it. Under normal circumstances, the size of the Kraken that can destroy the sea ship is very large, even if it is preying, there will always be fish that slip through the net. There is nothing alive, which is suspicious. It''s a bit like a deliberate "kill out". And if it was a passing Kraken, it would be enough to sink one or two ships, but seven or eight? In other words, the Kraken might still be entrenched in the nearby waters? Su Lun suddenly felt a little troublesome. Not to mention how strong the deep sea monster is, if their "Dawn" is sunk, this will be a big problem. Thinking of this, he carefully searched the sea with a telescope. Sure enough, I could see some floating barrels and broken wooden boards. On the black reef more than a dozen nautical miles away, is the landmark lighthouse. ...... The Roccaman Strait itself is nothing special, but its geographical location is special, and it is the main channel of the throat of the sea. The air routes of the large sea area to the north must converge here, which is almost the only way to go to the pirate city. If you want to detour, it will probably be more than twice the voyage. This is a mature route that has been used for hundreds of years, and there is almost no danger except for the occasional robbery by unidentified pirates. Qiantiao''s brows have been furrowed, "Dawn" is her family''s property, and naturally the Kraken will not be sunk. She said, "Su Lun, your perception ability is stronger than mine. Please feel more to see if there is something closer under the sea." "Um." Su Lun nodded, also thinking about what kind of siren. Deep sea king eel? Those grumpy sea monsters that do like to raid passing ships, but usually don''t stay in one area for too long; shoals of sawtooth piranhas? That''s not right, that kind of sea fish will indeed eat up the humans who fall into the water, but it is almost no threat to large ships; the short-nosed pufferfish known as the "sailboat killer"? The cold climate is not suitable for that kind of fish to survive... Suren had harvested the souls of many pirates before and knew a lot about the types of marine fetishes. But he racked his brains and couldn''t think of any kind of sea monster that fit the current situation. This exclusion, he thought unconsciously in his mind: what if it was not a sea monster, but man-made? Su Lun''s thoughts flew all of a sudden. No wonder he thought so, because he had personally encountered such a situation once before. ...... That time, Grand Duke Raphael''s super battleship intercepted and strayed outside [neuro-mechanical blueprints], except that he survived because of the dead puppet, and the thousands of merchant ships had no one alive. Killing all of them is naturally for confidentiality. This also satisfies the logic of the case. But... The wind and sun were bright and sunny, and there was no natural fog or fog of war. There is no shadow of the battleship at all. Could it be Marfa''s submarine? That''s not right... The relationship between the Marfa Empire and Oleg is currently in an ambiguous period. It''s been heard that submarines are sent to send arms, but it doesn''t make sense to attack passing ships. Many pirate ships are not even as expensive as a fish. Totally unmotivated. But the location of the Rockman Strait is very special. If you want to intercept some special ships, it is indeed the most convenient place. Su Lun felt that if there was no problem with this idea, then there might be some "special" existences among the disappearing ships that were worthy of being ambushed? Thinking of this, he glanced at Qiantiao beside him and asked, "Sister Qiantiao, did you get any other information? I always feel that this is weird." "no." Qianjo shook her head, her blue hair fluttering in the sea breeze, "I just had a hunch that we might encounter some situations." "Premonition?" Su Lun listened to the side of his eyes. After professionals advance to high-level, some special perception abilities similar to "sixth sense" will become stronger and stronger. Qianjo has now advanced to the "Sword Saint Realm", realized domineering, and also awakened the legendary third-stage [Rakshasa Girl] talent, and his strength has indeed undergone earth-shaking changes. Qianjo nodded and said again: "After I died in Huangquan Country last time, my ability to sense crisis has become stronger and stronger. The closer I get to the waters near the Rockman Strait, the more I feel that the water is under the sea. There is ''something''." Even so, they wouldn''t be scared to change their route by a siren. What''s more, if you change to an unfamiliar route, you are more likely to encounter sea monsters. Su Lun frowned slightly when he heard Qianjo''s words. He didn''t dare to despise it, and the double surgeon Yin pinched and patted the void: "Spirituality, solution!" With a "bang" sound, the black crow flew out. The dead bird did not call, which means that there is no fatal danger. However, he still let the black crow fly and let it hover in the sky, overlooking the entire sea from a height. Su Lun also took out the rune black umbrella and opened it, and the perception was released instantly. Although the sea water will hinder some perception, it can at least perceive the range of more than 100 meters underwater. Although the water in this sea area is very deep, if there is a big guy close to the ship, he can be discovered in advance. ...... Su Lun and Chijo stopped on the mast. It takes about half a day to pass through this sea area. The two of them sat there, one comprehending kendo, and the other carving a puppet. Chijo''s foreboding came and went from time to time, but it never dissipated. Of course they didn''t dare to be careless. About evening, the sky can already see the red clouds in the sky. Suddenly, the black crow in the sky called "quack". Su Lun''s expression froze suddenly, and he sensed something almost at the same time, and said lightly, "Something has swum past, and the speed is very fast!" Thousands of hands fell on the handle of the knife and asked, "Is it really a sea monster?" Su Lun frowned slightly and thought back: "It doesn''t seem to be. It''s not too big, about ten meters. It passed the bottom of our boat just now and headed towards ten o''clock." "Only ten meters?" Chijo listened with confusion on her face. Sea creatures of about ten meters are only in the category of "food" and have no threat to sea ships at all. To destroy so many ships, she thought it was a big guy with a body length of at least 100 meters. But the black crow will issue an early warning, that is to say, there is indeed a danger approaching. Qianjo didn''t dare to be careless, and shouted: "Everyone is on alert!" "Okay, Captain!" On the deck, everyone had been on alert for an afternoon, and they immediately became energized when they heard it. ...... Su Lun let the black crow fly and chased after it in the direction of ten o''clock. After the black crow flew over 100 meters, the field of vision instantly widened. In the shared field of vision, a few sound and shadows flashed quickly in the blue water. "Swarms of sea creatures?" This time, Su Lun seemed to see clearly, and muttered: "It has tentacles, like more than ten large octopuses, looking like they are hunting." Qianjo asked in surprise: "Octopus?" When she heard the term, her mind was full of "takoyaki" and "octopus hot pot". This kind of food-level sea creature can overturn a big ship? Sullen himself was strange too. He even suspected that the danger was not from those octopuses. However, in the next second, a violent explosion broke out on the sea in the distance. "Boom!" The explosion was deafening. Everyone on the deck could see clearly, the white waves dozens of meters high rose into the sky, just two or three nautical miles away from the "Dawn" in the bureau! ...... Undersea explosion? This sudden movement Stunned the crowd. Su Lun was still a little confused, this is obviously not the movement of the underwater volcano. On the contrary, looking at the shape of the explosion beam, he confirmed that it was the fire produced by alchemical gunpowder such as high-explosive torpedoes. That means, is there really Marfa''s submarine under the sea? Those big octopuses just now went to the submarine? Did you guess it? Although he didn''t understand what happened, Su Lun shouted loudly, "Turn the bow and stay away from the direction of the explosion!" Once a battle occurs, it means that they are "lucky" and have really come into contact with the truth of the recent ship sinking incident near the strait. This means that they are very likely to be "silenced"! Hearing this, the first mate and the second mate efficiently communicated instructions, the sailors on the deck turned the rudder quickly, the sails swelled, and the speed was extremely fast and sailed at full speed in the direction away from the explosion. Suren looked at the direction of the explosion with all his attention. A shocking scene appeared in front of him. Because not long after the explosion sounded, a submarine quickly surfaced on the sea where the waves had not yet subsided. Watching the steel behemoth of more than 100 meters float up from the sea, Su Lun finally understood what was going on. "Mechanical octopus? What''s the situation..." Su Lun was really dumbfounded for a moment. He guessed the beginning, but not the ending. There will be mechanical submarines here, which he can somewhat expect. Now that the military of the Marfa Empire has mastered this technology, there must be some lurking behind Lu Yingda. But... What the **** is a mechanical octopus? Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, he had sensed and seen things in the sea before, but how did he not expect these to be mechanical creatures with souls! And with this technology, there is only one. In an instant, he thought of something: "Neuro-mechanical technology, Archduke Raphael!" In front of them, the dozens of mechanical octopuses were firmly sucked on the submarine hull with the suction cups on their mechanical tentacles, and then various "ion cutters" began to prepare to break open the hull. It''s like sticky dog ??skin plaster, it can''t be hit or thrown away! That submarine had to pay the surface, and several soldiers wearing Mafa mechanical battleships ejected from the submarine and became a group with the mechanical octopus battle! ...... "Are these mechanical octopuses capturing submarines?" Seeing this situation, Su Lun instantly understood everything. Those mechanical octopuses did not simply want to sink the mechanical submarine at all, but they were obviously planning to cut it, and they wanted to preserve the hull of the submarine in the most complete way. Both the Mafa and Luying empires covet the "neuro-mechanical technology" in the hands of Archduke Raphael, but Raphael also covets this advanced submarine technology. It''s hard to find on the battlefield. Recently, Marfa and the King of the North Sea have an ambiguous relationship. In this strait, the chances of squatting on a submarine are much higher! In this sea area, there may have been mechanical octopuses hunting recently. It doesn''t work on weekdays, it only appears when it encounters a submarine. This can also explain the small probability that the passing ships will sink near here. Probably just bad luck, just when a submarine was passing by, it was affected by the capture. "Archduke Raphael really created an army of mechanical monsters. How many tricks did that guy hide..." Su Lun had guessed before that since he can be a "super mechanical warrior", there is also a "super small mechanical monster" army in theory. I just didn''t expect it to be finished! Archduke Raphael relied on "neuro-mechanical technology" to overtake in corners. With this technology in hand, the "sea domination" of the royal family of Lu Ying is far worse than that of Raphael! Even the Mechanical Holy Land Marfa is weaker! Thinking of this, Su Lun exclaimed in his heart that it was wonderful. Lu Ying''s situation is getting more and more complicated now. If it wasn''t for Oleg, the king of the North Sea, suddenly becoming king, Lu Ying''s rear would be in chaos, otherwise the conspirator, Archduke Raphael, wouldn''t know how long he would endure. At that time, the "Mechanical Monster Legion" will really become a scale, and then it will really be "a tyrant at sea". No wonder it has to be kept secret. With this method, the sooner it is exposed, the better. Now that it is exposed in advance, the technology of this submarine is worthy of his exposure. ...... But Suren doesn''t care about the power struggles between the great nobles, and he has been researching "neuro-mechanical technology" recently. Looking at these living mechanical octopuses now, he seems to see a walking "technology library", his eyes are shining. His own idea is still in the theoretical stage, but now it is directly finished! This may be the result of the Raphael family''s decades and countless resources. The point is, this thing is too much a puppet master! Su Lun felt that if he really wanted to get it, he would definitely avoid the "shortcuts" that have been struggling for decades! At this time, the battle started, and three black shadows quickly passed by in the sea. The speed is very fast, faster than the "Dawn" sailing at full speed, and it looks like it will catch up soon. This is to "kill the mouth"! Qiantiao also saw the monster chasing quickly from the sea, the "Kengchi" long sword was unsheathed, and a strange sword energy rose into the sky. Seeing this, Su Lun exclaimed: "Sister Qianjo, try not to cut it, leave it intact! This thing is of great use to me!" This mechanical octopus is much more valuable than a battleship, and even if the ship is sunk, he thinks it must be captured. Qianjo also snorted softly: "Okay!" Su Lun said again: "Use the fog of war, use the alchemy sails..." He didn''t intend to fight right away. Since there are mechanical octopuses here, but the octopuses are not smart enough to form an organized battle, then there are definitely professionals from Archduke Raphael nearby. The situation is unclear, and it is definitely not a good choice to directly participate in that kind of battle. Now while those mechanical octopuses are fighting fiercely with the Luying mecha warriors on the submarine, they have to run as far as possible. When the crew on the deck heard it, they immediately began to get busy with their shouts. As soon as the fog of war was released at the stern of the ship, the sea was immediately filled with fog, which blocked the view of the sea in a blink of an eye. And the light blue alchemy formation on the sail was full of brilliance, and after consuming a lot of energy crystal cores, the speed also skyrocketed. ...... The lone pirate group is usually not a big group, so only three mechanical octopuses catch up. They were despised. Su Lun was also happy when he saw it, this is a good thing. Chijo just stared at the shadow that was getting closer and closer in the stern. Even the energy consumption of hundreds of thousands of lisos in this second can''t get rid of it. No wonder the ships encountered before did not escape alive. However, when she figured out what it was, she breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not a super giant Kraken, and it''s not difficult to kill Qianjo. She looked at Su Lun on the side and asked, "This thing is very agile. It can even cut the steel armor of a submarine. Our boat can''t hold it at all." "Um." Su Lun narrowed his eyes, nodded, and said, "I have a way." Octopus, a soft-bodied creature, is very difficult to entangle. They are good at entanglement, strangulation, adsorption... After mechanical modification, it is even more functional. If you really want to get them close to the sea boat, this kind of wooden sailboat will probably not be able to hold a face. But after observing for so long, he also thought of how to restrain this mechanical octopus. The sound of battle behind the ship was also getting farther and farther away. Su Lun still did not rush to act. The two sides chased each other and ran for a full quarter of an hour, seeing the distance getting closer and closer. On the deck, the crew members who had nothing to do surrounded the stern, armed with weapons and guarding the whole body. Only then did they clearly see the monsters chasing them in the water, and they were all surprised. Seeing that both their captain and Su Lun had a calm look, everyone was not too nervous. Someone asked: "Captain, what is that thing? It looks like an octopus, but why is it a lump?" Qianjo spread his hands, "How do I know?" Not many people know about neuromechanical technology, and even fewer have seen it. Not to mention this "mechanical monster". Lolotta glanced at Suren and asked, "Mr. Suren, do you know what that is?" Su Lun responded: "As you can see, this is a mechanical monster." "what?" Lolota didn''t understand. Lu Ying''s mechanical technology is already backward. Seeing that it is too much technology beyond the times, she naturally can''t understand it. Su Lun didn''t explain much, because he didn''t understand many technologies on this mechanical octopus. They weren''t idle either, and the guns slapped the three-headed mechanical octopus in the water. But... of course it doesn''t work at all. "Hippolytus Titanium Manganese Alloy? The technology content is really high..." Su Lun looked at it and identified it. This was a special alloy he had seen on the main body of the super mechanical warrior, and ordinary guns could not be hurt at all. Naturally, it is not available outside. At this moment, the three octopuses had already chased close to 100 meters and suddenly accelerated! "Should have reached the attack distance, activated the dash program..." Su Lun keenly observed the obvious energy fluctuations in the kinetic energy boiler of the mechanical octopus, which was not surprising. Looking at it like this, it is probably going to sink them in one fell swoop. But at this moment, the eight-armed spider spear behind Su Lun yanked violently, and the countless transparent silk threads suddenly solidified, and in an instant, a huge trawling net was woven at the stern of the boat. As soon as the three mechanical octopuses accelerated, they just crashed into the wire mesh. They were still trying to struggle, but at this time, Su Lun slammed into one and pulled them out of the water. A mighty monster in the water, take it out of the water; If they are powerful in the sky, limit them to the ground; In this way, the combat power will be reduced by more than 80%. The same was true for the three mechanical octopuses, which were pulled in mid-air by Su Lun''s net. Although this mechanical octopus is powerful, there is a way to restrain it, which is also easy to deal with. They restrain submarines, "hard things" like mechanical armor. But the "soft thing" like silk thread is helpless. As soon as the mechanical octopus leaves the water, they frantically wrap their tentacles in various ways... However, Su Lun''s [Thousand Silk] breeding outfit is infinite hair, and I will put as much as you wrap it. Soon, the three-headed octopus had nowhere to borrow, and was directly wrapped into a cocoon. Even if there is a cutting tool, the cutting speed is still not as fast as the winding speed. Su Lun didn''t want to kill such a precious research product, and his three-stage alchemy equipment [mental tentacles] also came in handy. A silk thread followed the gaps of the mechanical octopus''s interfaces and drilled into it... The more flexible mechanical products are pursued, the less likely the armor will be fully covered. Suren''s thread easily found some nerve tissue. But at this moment, he also discovered that these mechanical octopuses seemed unable to get rid of them, and actually triggered the self-destruction program. "You still want to blow yourself up?" Su Lun sneered in his heart when he discovered the abnormal nerve signal. Others will be helpless when they encounter this situation. Even if they catch these mechanical octopuses, they will end up with a pile of scrap metal. It''s a pity that Su Lun himself is also an expert in the field of neuromechanical technology! He didn''t know that this octopus must have a complete nervous system to control the mecha. He easily found the nerve center with silk thread, and cut off the self-destruct order directly. The three-headed mechanical octopus couldn''t move in an instant. Su Lun looked at the loot he had seized, and a scorching light appeared in his eyes. 7017k Chapter 351： i plan to join you Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Suren caught three mechanical octopuses, which, in the eyes of everyone in the Dawn Mission, was almost the same as the concept of catching several "alien creatures". Members of the team who have not heard of neuro-mechanical technology have a hard time understanding how there are steel monsters in the sea, and how they survive. But looking at the silver-plated streamer and the alchemy-coated skin that could change color and hide, Su Lun really felt that he had found a treasure. Where is this bad luck encountered, it is simply too lucky! Thinking about it now, Grand Duke Raphael''s hand stretched a little longer. This grand duke, who seems to be excluded from Lu Ying''s core power circle, has long been ambitious and already has the strength to challenge Oleg, the king of the North Sea. No, not even the Lu Ying royal family. In the past, the pirates robbed unscrupulously, thinking that the steel ships of the navy could not catch up with the fast sailing pirate ships, and they could not come to the pirate city. Looking at it now, people simply disdain cannons for mosquitoes, and they are waiting for Marfa''s high-tech submarine. moat? nonexistent. . Even the chaotic wind belt and sea swirling area around the pirate city Hastelling can''t stop these mechanical octopuses that can swim in the deep sea. Qiantiao watched Su Lun put the three-headed octopus in the storage space, and also saw some doorways, and was amazed, "This thing seems to be very good." "More than good." Su Lun was a little excited and explained: "In the sea, even if the fourth- and fifth-order professionals do not have restraint measures, they may not be able to do anything about them. Moreover, it is a weapon of breaking ships, and the clustered combat power is very terrifying. This is enough to change future wars. leading-edge technology. Qianjo didn''t know what to hear, but nodded. If it weren''t for their means to restrain the mechanical octopus, they really wanted to make these steel monsters close to the sea ship, and the submarine could be cut. What do you think the wooden sailboat will end up like? A strong person like Qiantiao can kill, but how many heads, how about a few hundred heads? The whole sea area is full of boiling mechanical tentacles, that picture is terrifying to think about. Moreover, this is a "small" mechanical octopus with a body length of ten meters. What about the 100-meter, 1000-meter-long super behemoth? The design concept of this era is to be huge for beauty. The larger the mechanical monster, the heavier the defensive collision armor can be. To a certain extent, it is simply invincible! Su Lun would not take chances, Archduke Raphael did not expect it. He even guessed that Archduke Raphael should have one or several "secret bases" in addition to the old Lington, dedicated to the study of mechanical monsters and steel giant ships. Su Lun had a hunch that now that Archduke Raphael and the Rhaegardi family in the south have joined forces, those old stubborn people at the top power level of the Luying Empire are afraid that they will suffer a big loss. Storm is coming. And Beizhou Shikoku, the once "barren land", is really going to be lively recently. And fortunately, The most critical "neuro-mechanical technology" is not only owned by the Raphael family, Su Lun also understands! Now that there are samples of mechanical monsters, the direction for future research and development will be clear, and he can avoid many detours. ...... After a while, the sound of gunfire in the distance suddenly subsided. The battle ended a bit quickly, far from being a battle in which a "commodore-level" mechanical armor comparable to a fifth-order professional participated in the battle. But Su Lun was not surprised at all. This kind of soft mechanical octopus is extremely restrained for most Mafa mechanical armors. Once it is glued on, the mechanical armor will not be able to exert 20% of its combat power. Moreover, since the people of Archduke Raphael chose to ambush, they must be sure of success. Su Lun listened to the end of the battle, and originally wanted to go to see the battlefield to see if he could find out. But after thinking about it, it''s over. Archduke Raphael has already stretched out his hand, so there may be not only mechanical monster corps arranged near the Roqueman Strait, but also on the way to the Pirate City. This is even an "encirclement" in itself. Su Lun''s top priority is to go back to the Pirate City to find Dr. Banks to treat the distortion. Otherwise, once surrounded, the "Dawn" was sunk, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Also, the guys who killed the Marfa submarine seemed to be cautious. After he succeeded, the sea immediately calmed down. Probably felt that the three-headed mechanical octopus that lost contact had "self-destructed", and no one caught up to investigate the situation. The dawn group sailed away smoothly. ...... In order to be cautious, the Dawn Mission did not pass through the Roccaman Strait as originally planned, but took a risky detour and changed the route. Although I encountered several extreme weather and real Kraken attacks, fortunately, there were no dangers along the way. For the next few days, Su Lun has been studying how to control the mechanical octopus. Huge glass jars are filled with seawater, and he will occasionally feed the octopus to supplement the necessary nutrients. He carefully analyzed every detail on the mechanical octopus, removed the positioning tracker, and gradually became proficient in controlling it. Octopus itself is very intelligent with a highly developed and plump nervous system, the number of neurons is similar to that of mammals, and it has an IQ no less than that of many aquatic mammals. This is also one of the most suitable templates for making mechanical monsters that Su Lun had thought about before. This mechanical octopus is obviously trained, and in the face of different situations, there will be a lot of conditioned reflex general combat responses. He guessed that among those who hunted submarines before, there should be professionals like "beast trainers". Their manipulation of the mechanical octopus is the manipulation of the "art" level. But that requires a specific secret method, and a long process to get familiar with. And Su Lun does not need such complicated things for the time being. He directly controlled the octopus limbs with [mental tentacles]. As long as he knows enough about the nervous system of octopuses, he can manipulate them as perfectly as a living corpse. Finally, they safely returned to the pirate city of Hastelling. ...... After the king of the North Sea was crowned king, the pirate city was several times more lively than before, and it really prospered like a large territory. Countless rookie pirates with dreams of becoming rich have gathered here from various sea areas, and dragons and snakes are mixed. The most intuitive performance is that there are several times more pirate ships at the Golden Walled Wharf than before. There are densely packed pirate ships of various specifications, as well as all kinds of fancy skull pirate flags... The berthing of ships that was almost free is now charged. The Dawn regiment is not yet well-known, and can only be squeezed into a bunch of "uninfluential" pirate regiments on the periphery. They didn''t care either. They had just caught three Mafa mechanical octopuses and received the flag, so it''s good to keep a low profile. "Sister Qianjo, I''ll go to Dr. Banks to deal with the distortion first. Be careful, there must be Archduke Raphael''s eyeliner in this pirate city." "Um." After the ship is in port, it needs to be replenished, and the crew also has to spend and relax. Qiantiao couldn''t bear the thought of not gambling for many days, and he wanted to go to the gambling stall to consume and spend. Su Lun was not with them, and the aberration state was getting worse and worse. After saying goodbye to the big guy, he walked alone on the streets of the city. There are many more people in the Golden City, and the streets are full of people in various costumes. Before, almost all of them were sloppy pirates and sailors, but now, Su Lun actually saw some well-dressed serious people in the crowd? Merchants, nobles, guards, Marfa navy, whatever... Although not many, it was absolutely impossible to appear in Pirate City in the past. What''s more, what''s even more surprising is that there are lanterns all over the city, as if some big man is getting married. There is also the custom of hanging red lanterns for happy events here in the pirate city. These lanterns are all over the city. Except for Oleg, no one dared to make such a big show. "Oleg or maybe one of his children just got married?" Su Lun looked at this specification, obviously it was not a petty joke, and there were many high-level nobles who would have pomp. For example, when high-level noble families get married, they will throw coins to the commoners on the streets, professional musicians will perform on the streets for several days, and the celebration will last for a long time... "Could it be that the King of the North Sea married a certain noble noble in Marfa?" Su Lun guessed in his heart. Marriage is the most common means of political alliance. In this situation, it is impossible for Lu Ying''s nobles to marry, only Marfa. However, he didn''t go to inquire too much, and the top priority was to find Dr. Banks. Su Lun went to the middle of the city and found an inconspicuous hotel with a "Shark Hotel" hanging there. After sensing it, there are some old acquaintances of the "Steam Party" in the hotel. Go upstairs, room 206. Tee, Tee, Tee! Sullen knocked on the door. The door opened, and a man stood there like a deformed monster. Suren greeted politely: "Dr. Banks, long time no see." The weirdo also smiled and said, "Long time no see, little friend Su Lun." After a pause, he motioned, "Please come inside." ...... There was obviously an enchantment in the room, and Su Lun smelled a pungent smell as soon as he entered. This is a temporary laboratory filled with various bottles and jars and working instruments. The bookshelves on the side are also filled with various manuscripts, classics, bizarrely shaped biological bones and animal and plant specimens. But he also took it for granted, because Sullen himself used to do similar experiments from time to time. Dr. Banks directly called him to the laboratory for a meeting, and did not treat Su Lun as an outsider, and said apologetically: "Sorry, because there is an experiment that can''t go away, so I asked you to come to the laboratory. Here A bit messy..." After a pause, he realized that Su Lun''s expression was different, patted his forehead and said: "Little friend Su Lun, maybe you have to wear a gas mask. [The root of the golden cloak grass] heating and extracting will volatilize a small amount of toxins, although It has no effect on me, but it still has the potential to cause loss of smell to ordinary humans." "Need not." Su Lun smiled and shook his head, "I feel fine." Apart from being pungent, this toxin has no effect. Dr. Banks remembered something, and suddenly said: "Oh, I almost forgot, the body after the transformation of ''X serum'' can completely metabolize this level of toxins normally." Sullen smiled noncommittally. He was interested in Banksy''s experiment, and he looked around the room and was a little envious. He needed several of the equipment, but he couldn''t find a way to buy it, so he said with emotion: "Dr. Banks has a lot of top equipment here..." Banks was also quite sighed: "Yes, it was all collected during this period of time. The old Lington was robbed before, and a large part of the instruments were left in the pirate city. Fortunately, those pirates did not know the goods. I used a lot of them. I got these top scientific research equipment at a small price. Otherwise, now that the people from Marfa are here, all the good things have been taken away..." Su Lun also raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and the equipment in his hand came like this. Thinking of something, he asked casually: "By the way, who is getting married in the city? It''s such a big show?" Banks responded: "The marriage of Skadi Harris, the thirteenth princess of Emperor Marfa, Princess Frostmoon, and Gar Popov, the youngest son of Oleg, the Frost Troll. There was a big wedding in the city the day before yesterday. " "Gal?" Su Lun''s expression changed slightly. Nagar he had seen before. That guy is a hybrid of a troll and a Viking giant, tall and of limited intelligence. For normal human women, it''s simply not appropriate. A real "Beauty and the Beast" look. I didn''t think that the Marfa Empire was so willing to pay so much to marry a princess directly to a pirate? It''s no wonder that I saw so many outsiders who were not pirates in the city before. The two chatted a few irrelevant topics. At this time, Banks asked: "Little friend Su Lun, you contacted me earlier and said, is there any urgent situation?" Su Lun nodded and said directly: "Yes. My body is deformed. I would like to ask you to see if there is any way to deal with it." "distortion?" Banks was very puzzled and murmured: "As long as the X serum is successfully transformed, the subsequent state will be very stable, how can it be distorted?" Su Lun seemed to find it a little troublesome to explain, and said, "It''s not ''X serum'', but a special kind of dark energy. Hmm... Have you heard of the legend of the monsters from Shan Yin?" Banks frowned as he listened, he probably understood something, and thought for a moment, "Can I take a look first?" "Well. Excuse me." Su Lun let out a suppressed demonic energy, and gray-black stripes immediately appeared on his skin. "It''s very serious..." Banks only looked at it for the first time, and his brows furrowed: "If it weren''t for the X serum''s strong tolerance, this level of distortion, you should be dead." After a pause, he said again: "I need to do a precise examination in order to make an accurate assessment of your physical condition." Sullen nodded. ...... Surens body was connected to various testing equipment, and Dr. Banks also collected some biological samples and put them on the equipment for examination. Sure enough, professional things have to be left to professional people. Looking at what Dr. Banks meant, it doesn''t seem to be completely impossible, but only that more detailed data is needed to judge. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he has found the top biological expert, and the rest depends on luck. After a while, the results of the inspection came out. Banks carefully analyzed the data with a solemn expression on his face: "It''s very troublesome. You have multiple signs of distortion in your body, and you are still developing in an uncontrollable direction. Thanks to your strong physical fitness, you have persisted until now... Under normal circumstances, within a month, it will affect your life." These words were very rigorous, and Su Lun also understood his own situation. He asked directly, "Is there a solution?" "have." Banks did not ink, and said: "I have done some research on distortion suppression before. If you spend some time, you can configure a medicine that can suppress your distortion, but it can only be suppressed for a period of time." "Um." Su Lun listened patiently, nodding her head from time to time. He also thought of this, and it was the most important reason he found. Banks continued: "To solve the fundamental problem, I have now thought of three ways. The first is to inject the [Immortal Cell Serum] I am using now. The inclusiveness of the god-level bloodline of ''X serum'' is my responsibility. I have seen the strongest gene sequence. So, with this foundation, your probability of successful fusion will be much higher than before. But it should not exceed 10%. But after fusion, the body appearance will also change like mine. I Think, you shouldn''t consider this method." Saying that, he handed out a black potion. Su Lun took a look and frowned. This is somewhat similar to "X serum", both of which are genetically modified drugs. The effect is to suppress his current distortion and greatly improve his attributes, but the success rate is only 7.3%. And there are 100% side effects, just like Dr. Banks said, it will turn into his current compound-eyed serrated monster form. Indeed, it will not be considered unless it is a last resort. He asked with a wry smile, "So what other methods?" Dr. Banks said: "The second is that you advance as soon as possible, and integrate the corresponding biological reproductive equipment to increase the upper limit of your body''s ability to withstand distortion. In fact, we talked about it before. The so-called distortion is that the biological body cannot withstand a certain Some xenogeneic factors have mutated. The energy that mice and elephants endure is not of the same order of magnitude. In the final analysis, it is because human beings are too weak to withstand..." Having said this, he added with a serious look: "But I estimate that using this method to improve the body will require very high requirements for biological reproduction equipment, in order to ensure that it can withstand this kind of distortion energy spillover. For example: giant dragon, ancient Giants, deep sea monsters... or some other giant biological tissue refining equipment. The quality of the equipment needs to be at least ''legendary''... But this method may cause some other problems. You really need to Try and see what happens next. "..." Su Lun''s eyes fell into deep thought. This is a very reasonable plan. Biological aberrations actually go both ways. If you can''t survive it, you will become a monster, but if you survive it, it is a gain. The human body is like a tree, the stronger it is, the more likely it will be able to "graft" other branches. If he has a body as huge as a giant dragon, the negative state of this distortion is probably similar to a "little cold". But since there is a plan, the first thing in Su Lun''s mind is to find this plan. A thought popped up in his conditioned reflex: "Giant breeding outfit?" Because he has met. There is a volume of [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscripts] in the Royal Library of Lu Ying, which records a giant planting [Isaac''s Power of the Giant]. In the past, many people in the "Divine Judgment Legion" advanced to this official colony. And in Su Lun''s hand, there happened to be a piece of giant material found in the Valley of Cursing[The Hundred-Armed Giant King''s Arm]. Unsurprisingly, with such a combination, the refined breeding equipment will definitely meet the "legendary quality". What he lacked was finding the manuscript. Banks glanced at him and continued: "The third is to find some special mythical items. You know, there are many treasures from the mythical civilization era in legends, which have some incredible effects. For example, what overseas'' water of youth '', the ''moon fountain'' of the elves, the Holy Grail made by the dwarves..." After listening to Su Lun, the three options are not difficult. It can be prepared at the same time, but he prefers the second option. He had planned that if there was a chance, he would definitely collect several other volumes of [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscripts] in his hand. Now one more reason to collect. And it happened that Mr. Hei and Sabrina were in the capital of Lu Yinghuang, and Su Lun informed them in the communication to let them pay more attention. But that kind of royal treasure is definitely not that easy to get hold of. Su Lun felt that he might have to go there in person at some point. During the communication, I asked about the situation of Danny who was in the capital of Luying. He has also received the Aberration Suppression Potion. After taking it, the physical condition is also improving. As a father, Banksy listened, and his expression obviously stretched a lot. ...... Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief after the urgent need was temporarily resolved. It takes a long time to configure the "distortion inhibitor" in a targeted manner, and he chatted with Banks without leaving the laboratory. "Mr. Banks, is there a big change in Pirate City recently? I think the city has changed a lot..." "Oleg''s men have a capable man. I heard that he was a politician from Lu Ying, called ''Zoras D. Andres''. The Pirate City and the North Continent countries were integrated without a single shot. However, it seems that there is a little situation in Shanyin Country, but it doesn''t matter... According to this trend, within three to five years, Beihai will definitely be unified by Oleg. To At that time, Oleg, the ''King of the North Sea'', really turned from a pirate to a king." "Did the war between the two empires change recently, or why would Marfa suddenly send a princess to marry him?" "The war is still at a stalemate. I suspect... The urgent marriage between Marfa and Oleg is most likely aimed at the ''Void Ruins''." "Void Ruins?" "Well. The news that the North Sea Fleet has a lot of Void materials has been spread, and now all parties are asking for information. Lu Ying, Marfa, various arms dealers, nobles, intelligence agencies, bounty hunters, adventurers. .. Now the city is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are many strong people. And I got some accurate news from the fleet, saying that Oleg discovered the ruins of an alchemy academy in the dawn era ten thousand years ago, where it used to be a place to study monsters in the void ..." "..." Although Banner, the "Mechanical Butcher", is the captain of the North Sea Fleet on the surface, in fact, Dr. Banks is the man behind the scenes. He also has a lot of first-hand information in his hands. After listening to the information, Su Lun understood the current situation. It turned out...really lively. He even felt that Archduke Raphael exposed his army of mechanical monsters this time, probably not only to intercept Marfa''s submarine, but even to the "Void Ruins". After all, the void material is too special, and if Oleg really wants to create a void air force, the threat is immeasurable. That ruin, Su Lun, must be looking for a chance to see it. It''s a pity that there is not enough information now. He needs time to collect information, and this matter can''t be rushed. The two chatted about the current situation, and then turned the topic to academic issues. "Neuro-mechanical technology", "Silver Hand", "Mechanical Octopus"...etc Su Lun asked about all the incurable diseases he encountered recently in his research. He is not good at theoretical research, and is more good at applying those mature technologies to practice. Banks, on the other hand, happens to be a top theoretical expert in the field of biology, which is a rare learning opportunity. And Dr. Banks did not hesitate, patiently explained those problems to Suren, and came up with solutions one by one. When it comes to academic issues, time always flies. Su Lun also felt that time was not enough. He always thought that it would be better if they could stay together from time to time. Unexpectedly, Banks took the initiative to mention what happened last time. When the two were studying the mechanical octopus, he suddenly said, "By the way, little friend Su Lun, I thought about the ''Dawn Project'' you told me last time... I plan to join you." Chapter 352： Mystic Cartographer Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Dr. Banks is the purest kind of "alchemist". He doesn''t like being a pirate, nor is he interested in wealth or political power. He only likes to study alchemy and biology, explore the mysteries of life, and benefit the entire human civilization. Otherwise, depending on the technology he masters, whether in the two great empires or under any great nobleman, he will definitely be a guest and enjoy inexhaustible glory and wealth. Banks had expressed his interest in "New Dawn City" before, but then Su Lun followed the fleet to Shanyin, and the matter was temporarily put on hold. Now, he has officially stated that he wants to join. In other words, Dr. Banks is "his own". Su Lun also felt that it was a good thing, finally adding to the "New Dawn City" that was still a castle in the sky for his senior sister. ...... It took a long time to refine the medicine, and Su Lun never went out. . He simply opened a room next to Room 206 in the "Shark Hotel" and built his own mechanical studio. While the medicine was being refined, Suren, with the help of Dr. Banks, successfully parsed the structural diagram of the mechanical octopus. The technical content in this mechanical octopus is very high. "Neural technology" and "mechanical technology" are cutting-edge technologies, as well as the camouflage and misleading made by Archduke Raphael for technical secrecy. If you really want to crack it, it will definitely be considered the top level of difficulty. If it was someone else, even the best mechanic in the Marfa Empire, even if there was a finished product, it would probably take several years to analyze and decipher them one by one. However, Dr. Suren and Dr. Banks specialize in this field, and they parsed the complete design very smoothly. The advantage of having a finished sample is that Suren doesn''t have to spend time and effort trying to test various data. Such as material composition, mechanical structure, stability, energy, optimal state... Everything is designed, tested and can be used in actual combat. Various experimental stages are omitted, and mass production can be carried out directly according to the drawings. However, Suren did not have as many resources as Archduke Raphael, nor did he have large-scale forging equipment and workshops. He can only make it in a "small workshop". But he also has his own advantages, such as hand-painted runes and coatings, which are much more advanced than those products that are obviously produced on the assembly line. And because it is made in small batches, Sullen can also select some rarer and more special materials to add some other practical functions to the mechanical octopus. The finished mechanical octopus produced in this way can also improve the performance a lot. Su Lun''s small goal is to get thirty or fifty heads first. Only in groups can there be combat effectiveness. ...... Two days later, Suren walked out of the hotel''s makeshift laboratory. Dr. Banks has refined a batch of "distortion inhibitors" for his physical condition. These potions can at least ensure that he will not be deformed into a monster by demonic energy for at least the next year. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. One year is enough time for him to do too much. He made a long shopping list for himself. First, he needs to go to the seafood market to buy some live octopuses suitable for mechanical transformation. Then go to the black market to buy materials. Just ask for some news. ...... Su Lun went to the black alchemy market at the bottom of the city, and it was quite different from where he came before. In addition to the familiar shops selling stolen goods by pirates before, there are also some regular shops that seem to be "well-funded". Looking at the name, it looks like a big business from the Marfa Empire. Su Lun went in and strolled around. The materials in these large shops are of good quality and low price, and the variety is complete. The point is, even if you''re not a local, you don''t have to worry about being hacked now. After the arrival of the great statesman Zolas D. Andres, the Pirate City was clearly formalized. Moreover, among the shops opened by these Mafa merchants, there are also several "arms shops" that sell military products from Mafa! Firearms, robotic arms, robotic skeletons, assault boats, torpedoes, bazooka... This is military-grade equipment that is decades ahead of the average equipment level of the pirates. Even better than Lu Ying''s military. The most important thing is that the price is unbelievably cheap, and it is really the "factory direct price"! Seeing this, Su Lun immediately realized the sinister intentions of the Marfa Empire. Lu Ying''s rear is going to be in chaos. In the North Sea, Lu Ying''s navy could chase pirates everywhere. Pirates have almost no ability to confront head-on, and the equipment gap is too large. This is the most important reason. Now Marfa has provided a lot of high-quality and cheap equipment to these pirates in the North Sea, and the pirates'' combat effectiveness will skyrocket. The looting radius will be greatly expanded, and there will be more and more looting targets. They can even siege cities and directly invade some noble territories... This will definitely give Lu Ying''s official navy a headache, and even fall into the embarrassing situation of fighting on both sides. and, Even more so... Su Lun was actually in the black market and saw various notices about the recruitment of military factories! Although the Pirate City is backward, it has multiplied for hundreds of years and has a large population. In addition to the young and strong who can go out to sea as pirates, there are also a large number of old and weak women, children and ordinary people. In the past, the people on the pirate ship were totally dependent on the sky to eat, and they would eat as much as they robbed. But now, it has directly entered the industrial society, fully utilizing the vulnerable population that was once a "burden", bringing a sustainable development ecology to these populations in Beihai. The significance of this move is extraordinary, and the impact is absolutely long-term! The "Kingdom of the North Sea" is not short of minerals, and its resources are extremely rich. It is only because of the remoteness and the control restrictions of the Luying Empire that it is so poor and backward. But now this reform has completely revitalized the entire Beihai. With Marfa''s technical and economic support, it can be expected that the economic strength and population of the entire North Sea will definitely usher in explosive growth in the next few years. The "North Sea Kingdom" has become stronger, and the Marfa Empire is too far away from the North Sea, so it will hardly have any negative effects. Even continue to enjoy the dividends brought by the war. But for Lu Ying, this is definitely a big worry for his confidants. If it really wants to develop in the future, the "Kingdom of the North Sea" may even become a tripartite with Lu Ying and Mafa. "That Zolas D. Andres is really a master of statecraft..." When Su Lun looked at the changes in the black market, it was obvious, and he was very emotional. Being a robber and developing the industry on his own, isn''t this the same development path that the Empire on the Sun is following? It''s no wonder that the North Sea Kingdom can''t develop. ...... The advantage of the black market is its high quality and low price. With the presence of large commercial firms in Marfa, the price is much cheaper. Su Lun wandered the black market all the way and bought a lot of alchemy materials he needed. He went to inquire about the "Void Materials" again, but unfortunately no one knew where it came from. Oleg did a good job of keeping it secret here. However, there are some low-level void materials on the market. Su Lun was also not interested. After walking around for a while, he took the cable car to the "Colorful Conch City" next to the city. There is a flea market, there are many small vendors, often can find a lot of good things. As soon as Su Lun got off the cable car, he heard lively shouts. This was several times more lively than the last time he came, and the market was crowded with people. "Whale oil, good whale oil, only five thousand lisos per barrel, come and buy it..." "Shipwreck treasures just salvaged from the sea, porcelain, cultural relics from the Atria Empire..." "Hey, brother! The young slave girl I just grabbed, 20,000 apiece, do you want two..." "Blind boxes in the warehouse that haven''t been opened, interested bosses come to talk." "..." Su Lun strolled through various stalls along the way. Not only are there more people in the market, but also more things to sell. With the advanced technology brought by Marfa, the ability of pirates to hunt for treasure and plunder has also been greatly improved, and there are many good things. The Eye of Omniscience is also looking at it all the way. There are indeed many ancient things, which are worth a little money, but they are not very useful. Along the way, Su Lun bought a few small things, but did not encounter anything that he was really interested in. It was not like last time that he was able to pick up a few research instruments from the old Lingdun. He strolled around and wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect to hear a not too loud shout in the corner: "The best quality nautical chart, the price is cheap..." Suren didn''t care, everyone sold in this kind of market bragged about their "best" stuff. What''s more, the stall owner looked at the sneaky "scalper" who was selling fake tickets. But just casually glanced at Su Lun''s heart. He was surprised to find that the sheepskin map on the stall was surprisingly exquisitely drawn. The handwriting, scale bar, and ocean current annotations are all very clear. This quality is indeed the best hand-painted version of the nautical chart he has ever seen! "Is it stolen?" Su Lun guessed in his heart. This "craft" level nautical chart is expensive, even more rare than the printed version. It is usually a collection in the hands of some great nobles. Appearing in Pirate City can only be robbed. And the stall owner with the tattered cloak covering his face in front of him looked young and looked like a professional thief everywhere in the pirate city. Occasionally sell stolen goods, not surprising. "How did you sell this chart?" Su Lun stopped and asked a question. When they came back from Shanyin before, the Dawn Mission took a detour. Because they were not familiar with the sea area, they encountered storms and reef areas, and almost didn''t suffer a big loss. If there is a more accurate chart, it will bring more protection to navigation. Hearing that some guests were interested in the chart, the stall owner looked forward to it, and quickly introduced: "Which sea area do you want? One thousand seas near Hastelling, three thousand five in the Devil''s Sea in the southwest, and Berman Islands in the north. The free wind is 6,000 lisos, and there are also ones going to Luying... If you need some very detailed customized charts, it may take some time, and the price varies according to the level of detail. Oh, sir, although you think The price may be slightly higher, but I can guarantee that this is the best nautical chart in the world, which will provide you with the most accurate navigation guarantee for your voyage! He also hid his face when he spoke, as if he was afraid that people would see him. "So complete?" Su Lun thought it was just a few pictures, but after looking at it, he found that there were dozens of parchment rolls in the canvas pocket that the stall owner carried with him. Open a volume at will, and they are all hand-painted charts of very high quality. Looking at the handwriting, you can see that they are all from the same draftsman. Moreover, what surprised Su Lun even more is that, listening to the tone of the stall owner, it seems that the chart can be customized? Wasn''t it stolen? "Calculate how much it costs in total, I want all of these." Su Lun looked at a few carefully and made a decision immediately. He has harvested a lot of nautical chart memories himself, and it is easy to recognize that this is indeed the most sophisticated nautical chart on the market, and it is impeccable in terms of drawing and professionalism. The sea chart is a necessary strategic material for a pirate group, and even the "heirloom" of the navigator. When used properly, it can even affect the safety of the team members. This is of great use to their dawn regiment. The more the better. "You want it all?" Hearing this, the stall owner seemed a little surprised, but he quickly settled it and said, "There are a total of 27 volumes of sea charts, and the original price is 158,300 lisos, you can give 150,000. already." Very good computing power... Su Lun glanced at him and sighed in his heart. In the circle of pirates who can''t add or subtract, this is already a very good ability. Moreover, the price is really not expensive, at least compared to this quality, it is indeed very cheap. He quickly took out the money and asked casually, "If I can, can I know the painter of this chart? I need such an excellent navigator on my ship." Originally it was a tentative question, but when he heard this, the stall owner seemed to be a snake whose tail was guessed, and immediately became very cautious, "Sorry, I picked up the chart." He said it as if he wanted to leave the market immediately. Su Lun looked at his move, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not surprised. In the Luying Empire, except for the royal cartographers, any private drawing of sea charts is a serious crime, especially this kind of fine charts. Even in the pirate city, Oleg probably didn''t want to see Lu Ying''s army getting the precise chart near Hastelling. It is a very dangerous act to smuggle precision charts. But Su Lun was also more certain that the person who drew the drawings had a direct relationship with the stall owner in front of him. He didn''t want to force it, and instead asked, "Oh, that''s a pity. But if I want more charts like this, how should I contact you?" Hearing this, the stall owner stopped just now, obviously a bit contradictory. I want to make money, but I am afraid of revealing my identity. He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "That... go to the union to put up a reward, I will contact you when I see it Oh, okay." Su Lun looked at his back as he burrowed into the crowd, but did not catch up. It seems that this stall owner should be very short of money, otherwise he would not take the risk to sell charts. And if Su Lun wanted to come, he probably wouldn''t be a painter. After all, a master cartographer is 80% an excellent navigator. If you are an excellent navigator, you will definitely not be short of money in the pirate city. That would be the scarce talent that the major fleets are vying to recruit. Su Lun felt that, as the stall owner said, things were "picked" or "plagiarized"... The source was from a famous navigator. Now that he has contact information, Su Lun plans to find an opportunity to contact him later. Chapter 353： Thani Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Buy a number of sophisticated maps, already something of a bonus. Suren at a flea market around the circle, no longer to get their goods back to the walled city of gold. Materials bought, he needs to go find out some intelligence. For example, Cyclops news, as well as family Daru sacred law] [Holy Grail of Seoul, the last one [black] Sam''s Curse gold whereabouts ... Because Oleg king, greatly changed the situation in the North Sea, "adventurers guild", "professional guild," "alchemical union" ... those neutral organization also pulled up. A lot more intelligence businessman, but also a lot of convenience for news. That money can do things, always save a lot of effort. Suren in the major unions linked to a reward, and then went to a pub to wait for news. ...... "Blacksmith Tavern" is a low-end pirate tavern in town, but also the pirate talent market. Here it is often removed from the owner of a bunch of no fixed sailor, cook, gunner sophisticate ... or is it new. . The pirate captain also often have to pick one. Suren sitting in the window seat, slowly sipping a cup of rum. "It''s strange, actually no one interested in egg gold?" Suren just got the news last one [black] Sam''s Curse gold is at a place called "Gu Erlin-Thani," the man hands. In fact, to hear the news hit before he went to the mountain hidden, but at the time that "al-Sistani" It was like the sea, and not in the walled city. Now said to be back, like the pirates were removed in the pub. Suren will come to take a chance. But he is more curious is that this news is not as if no secret that many intelligence pirate town businessman knows. But if we know that the egg gold in the "Thani" hands, why not fight people pay attention? Pirate King''s Treasure, so unattractive? Intelligence businessman said only that there is a curse rocket gold, no one wants to touch. Suren also confused, what curse, you can block the human greed? As he thought, drinking and listening to the ears of those pirates pub boasting and killing. These sailors travel extensively, the mouth is also quite well-informed news, talk mostly recent pirate city of misfortune. And that pile marriage. "Gell earn the big boss, marry Princess thirteen Marfa" Princess Cream Month "in Frascati, which was the real royalty of it. " "Oh, I had the privilege before the wedding ceremony far seen the princess adult side. Gee, you do not know, it was the most beautiful I have ever seen a woman and her creamy skin like the moon, as large **** and cows ... " "But I heard people say, who" frost on the princess'' not very good reputation in Marfa empire, said her lover social discharged from the palace gates ... " "Haha, I do not know the princess is valid and taste her frail figure, for fear that the boss can not afford Gell glory ..." "..." Those pirates affair most concentrated spirits, chatting on the topic of high society are mostly about the princess coquettish beauty. Suren also heard with great interest. Although mostly hearsay, he may also feel a bit true. Marrying the North Sea to the marriage, what is probably not a princess is loved daughter of the emperor. Or ambitious schemer? In any case, Suren do not care. This is because he does not matter. While sipping a drink, this time wearing a pirate wearing a pirate captain clothing Cyclops came. Pub pirates seem to know him a lot, have an opening greeting. "Hey, Captain CJ, you have to be to recruit sailors it?" "Captain CJ, I heard you found the group ''Basha Luo Miao treasure map'', this time to find the treasure, the treasure found no ah?" "Do not mention it, the treasure is found, staff can also suffered heavy losses. How much money did not bring back, the boat also are drowned in the storm inside." "Ha ha ha ... I know you will definitely encounter a storm. You know that kid Thani is ''cursed sea hapless'', how do you think that kid looking fellow?" "While the guy was a ghost mold, but you have to admit, he may be the best of the entire city of pirate Air ama. Not find him. Patch of sea we could not find roots, not to mention the treasure. Hey, let alone, I would like to recruit a group of people, I go to the sunken ship full of treasure salvaged. you know, that at least several hundred million good value yet. do you have interest in it? " "Of course, go! Count me in!" "..." For a time, pirates pub is also bustling. Originally chats normal, but Suren hear "Tani" name from their conversation, suddenly pricked up his ears. And then listen closely, he realized that "al-Sistani" is not the same name, the one who should hold the third gold coins [black] Sam''s curse people. Suren realized that the guy had to go sailing, and this is the man to go to find the treasure? Moreover, he also captured a few key words: the best Air ama, cursed hapless sea, storm ... "A bit mean ah ... that al-Sistani in the end there is no magic, listen to these people mean, he''s out to sea, you will encounter a storm?" Suren Listening to the captain about the process, but also feel the magic. ...... Suren in the pub until two or three hours, drinking wine almost. He originally thought again another day, but do not want, that went away, people send a message to find the door. He was wearing a tattered sailor, the brim low for people. The man ignored the attention of other people, saw the sign on Suron''s seat, walked over, and said directly: "Sir, I think you are offering a reward for the ''Cyclops'' and [Fal''s Holy Grail] news?" "Oh? Do you have information?" Su Lun listened, a strange look flashed in his eyes. Although he made a disguise, he still recognized the fire of the soul of the person in front of him at once. Isn''t that the guy who sold his maps at the flea market before? So coincidentally, this guy still knows the information he wants? The mysterious and humane said: "The price of your reward is 100,000 lisos." Su Lun also knew how to do it, so he took out a stack of cash and said, "This is the deposit. If the information is ok, the money is yours." There are also pirate rules in pirate transactions, and they all know each other, so there will be almost no problems. Trading in the tavern itself is a major guarantee, and it is not good for anyone if it gets too big. Su Lun is also not worried that someone will take the money and do nothing. The mysterious man received the money and said directly: "The last time [Faer''s Holy Grail] appeared thirty-five years ago, when it was in the hands of the ''Marquis of Hayes''. Legend has it that every once in a while a cup of holy water is condensed, which can cure ''karma'' and many diseases." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun was expressionless, but he was really surprised. I have been inquiring for so long and there is no news, but I never thought that someone would give him such accurate information! Whether it is the effect or origin of the Holy Grail, it is completely accurate, so the rest are probably not fabricated. He asked, "Do you know where the Holy Grail is now?" The mysterious man said, "You have to pay the balance." Suren gave another eighty thousand. The man continued: "The ''Marquis of Hayes'' carries the Holy Grail with him wherever he goes. But while on a voyage, his fleet encountered the pirate king Sam Bellamy... So, in the end, the Holy Grail fell into the hands of the Pirate King." Su Lun listened to the story and said, "You mean to say that the Holy Grail eventually sank into the sea with Black Sam''s fleet." The mysterious man affirmed: "Yes." "..." Su Lun frowned. It''s a good thing to have the whereabouts of the Holy Grail. With that thing, he has both mental and physical aberrations. But... this whereabouts make people a little embarrassed. On the pirate king''s ship, sinking into the sea? Su Lun frowned and asked, "Can I know where you got the information from?" The mysterious humane said: "Sorry, I have my source of intelligence. But I can swear by the ''God of the Sea'' that the news is absolutely fine." For those who walk on the sea all the year round, this is a "poisonous oath". Su Lun listened, pondered for a moment, and didn''t ask any further questions. This statement is also plausible. What''s more, now that the whereabouts of the third gold coin is known, he will soon know the location of the sunken ship, and it is not completely hopeless. Su Lun asked again: "Then you also know the information about the ''Cyclops''?" He felt that the guy in front of him seemed to be able to surprise him. The mysterious man simply said neatly: "I know!" He watched Su Lun give the money neatly, without ink, and directly quoted: "This news you offered a reward of 50,000 yuan, which is generally worth this price. But if you need, I can give you detailed nautical charts! Just price..." "..." Su Lun was really shocked. He had inquired before that there was a "legend" that there were Cyclops on the islands in the dangerous waters of the West, but no one had ever been there, and there was no chart. This guy actually said, can he give detailed nautical charts? What the **** is going on with this guy? Su Lun said solemnly, "If there is a detailed chart, I''ll give you 100,000!" Hearing this, the mysterious man was silent for a moment, as if hesitating. After thinking about it, he said, "Okay!" Saying that, Su Lun watched a roll of charts in leather suits handed over to him. His mood at the moment... couldn''t be more complicated. Does this guy actually carry it with him? Su Lun opened the holster, spread out the sheepskin map, and murmured in his heart: Sure enough. A look at the neat handwriting and delicate patterns on it, isn''t it the one you bought before? Now he is almost certain that this map was drawn by the guy in front of him, or by someone around him. The map is very detailed, marking a route to an island in the extreme west. Ocean currents, wind direction, sea beast divisions, temperature, reef areas... you name it. Because the details are so incredible, Su Lun couldn''t take his eyes off it. It is impossible to draw such a detailed map without going there in person. Seeing Su Lun looking at the map fascinated, the mysterious man reminded: "Sir...you should give the money." Being reminded, Su Lun raised his eyebrows, took out a bag of money, and tentatively said: "I am very satisfied with your information. I think it is, we can establish a long-term relationship..." The mysterious man counted the money, but rejected the proposal, saying, "If you need it, you can go and put up a reward. I see it and will contact you." Just like selling maps before, after the transaction was completed, he quickly left the tavern. Su Lun looked at him with a stern look. This guy is like a "treasure". The more contact, the more surprises. He wouldn''t give up this kind of thing. He didn''t get up, but the black crow outside the house followed. ...... But the black crow didn''t follow for a long time, and Su Lun let out a light hum: "Huh...you''re so careful." Although I don''t know how the kid discovered it, when he walked into an alley, the black crow was smashed into pieces by a beam of light. "Very interesting magic equipment..." Su Lun saw the last picture shared by Black Crow. The guy seemed to use a very strange device to fire a "laser" to kill Black Crow. All the news that should be inquired was heard at once, and the harvest was full. The interest in drinking was gone, and Su Lun walked out of the tavern. He planned to go for a walk on the street. The "Tani" market was in the tavern area, but I''m not sure which one it was. Teabeard Tavern, Windmill Tavern, Giant Tavern, Blue Whale Tavern... The streets were full of drinkers, and coquettish girls greeted them at the door. Su Lun strolled down the street and inquired about it, but no one saw him I didn''t realize that I had already reached the upper floor, which was already a high-end tavern area. The Golden Walled City is said to be big, very big. Small is also small. The pub area is just a few streets away. Suddenly, Su Lun suddenly recognized a familiar "soul fire" in his soul perception. A few half-sized boys blocked a ragged brunette boy, as if they were violent. "Unfortunate Tani, I heard that you went to sea again, and you also sank the five large ships of the ''Rhinocero Group''? Hundreds of people died?" "Jessica, don''t get too close to that guy, he''s a bad guy." "That''s right, don''t let bad luck get us all." "Bah! Go Jessica, Tucker, leave him alone. This guy is a monster, be careful he bites your ears..." "Haha, sea monster bastard! Bah!" "..." After a few teenagers quenched their mouths, they dispersed. The brown-haired boy kept silent for a while, and when he watched people leave, he turned around silently and went elsewhere. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t know how to describe his complicated feelings. Is he "Tani"? In one day, I saw the same person three times, three different scenes, three different outfits, three identities... The key is that they have also aroused Su Lun''s strong interest. What the **** is this guy? Chapter 354： One Pieces son? Suren thought that there was a big pirate group behind the mysterious stall owner who sold maps, or an "apprentice" who had access to a top navigator. Now he is sure that this guy named "Tani" is one of the best navigators in the pirate city himself, and he has a good reputation. Not a good name, but a bad name. Other pirate nicknames are domineering, and this guy''s nickname is "The Unfortunate Cursed by the Sea". Known as the "human-shaped curse", it is said that if he goes out to sea with the ship, he will definitely encounter a storm. This unfortunate halo also made this Tani end up being ostracized in Pirate City, and it was also the reason why he was bullied just now. Su Lun looked at the lonely figure in front of him leaving, with a strong interest in his eyes, he followed after thinking about it. Now that the third [Black Sam''s Cursed Gold Coin] is in this Tani''s hand, he will naturally not let it go. However, he did not intend to go directly to the door. Since that gold coin has not been taken away from Tani''s hands for so long, there must be some special reasons for the rumors to be so "evil sect". This is an extraordinary world, and there are some inexplicable curses, and no one can tell what is going on. Su Lun intends to clarify some situations first. Intuition told him that there might be other secrets on this guy. . ...... "Very alert..." Su Lun was walking leisurely on the street, and in the soul perception, the target has been moving fast. After following two streets, Nathany has always been alert. It can be seen that this guy is a native of Pirate City. He is familiar with every dark alley and climbs and jumps between various eaves and attics like a monkey. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s soul perception, he would have been discovered if he followed directly. As soon as the two chased and walked away, they came to the upper area in a short time. These are all high-end consumption areas, densely populated with various high-end wind and moon markets and gambling stalls, and the people who come and go are also those big pirates with bounties. Su Lun stopped, and he looked at Nathany in the alley, as if waiting for someone. If not, it didn''t take long before a pirate with a cockscomb head walked out of a gambling stall. Su Lun recognized it and seemed to be a small captain of the North Sea Fleet. "Hey, Tani boy, have you brought the money?" "Bring it. Captain Fosher, what do I want?" "..." The black crow shared the vision of the person, and Su Lun saw it clearly. The two were sneaking as if they were making some kind of transaction. Tani handed the purse full of cash to the man and got a small package. Looks like a potion? Su Lun looked a little curious, what the **** was that guy doing to make money by taking risks. Certainly not hallucinogens, so much money, enough to enjoy the best hallucinogens to death. The two seemed to be familiar with each other, and the transaction was completed in an instant. "You kid has calmed down a bit recently. I know you are very short of money, but the adults above have already spoken, and such accurate charts are not allowed to appear in the city." "I''ve tried to draw as rough as possible... If it''s worse, it may kill the lives of those who follow this chart to take risks. Sorry, I can''t draw the kind of chart on the market..." "Anyway, I reminded you, don''t blame me when you cause trouble. I have a document here, it seems to be an ancient script that I have never seen before, and the archaeologists in the regiment can''t decipher it, you help me get it. Give it a shot. If it''s worth it, I''ll give you a little at that time." "Okay. Captain Fosher, if you need a guide and a navigator to go out to sea, you can introduce it to me. You can go anywhere." "Forget it. The last time I introduced you to the ''Rhinoceros Corps'', they almost wiped out the entire army in a storm. Now the news has spread in the city. You don''t want anyone to dare to recruit you recently..." "Actually, I can handle it even in stormy weather. It''s just that they don''t believe me, and they don''t want to give up their treasures, so the ship sank..." "..." The two had a simple exchange and then separated. Su Lun looked at Tani''s distressed look, and followed him again. This time, Tani went all the way down and went directly to a stalagmite island near the city wall. There is a residential area. Even in a pirate city, there are slums. The rich can live in the walled city, and the poor can only live in this stalagmite shanty town. If he hadn''t followed, Su Lun wouldn''t have known that the Pirate City had such a bad living environment. The sewage in the shanty towns is cross-flowing, damp, smelly, and full of mosquitoes. Sullen watched Tani get into a dilapidated shed, and the dim candlelight lit up in the room in a blink of an eye. This living environment does not look like someone who has earned hundreds of thousands of dollars just now. Su Lun frowned slightly, felt it for a moment, and said, "Is there anyone in the room?" In addition to Tani, there is indeed a soul fluctuation, but it is very weak, like the kind that is on the edge of life and death at any time. Su Lun tried to figure out what happened, but there was no movement, and he leaned over. But at this time, a small trap was probably triggered. A cloaked boy raised the strange mechanical device on his arm and walked out of the darkness, with a face full of alertness: "Who are you? Why are you following me!" Su Lun frowned when he saw that he was discovered. The shanty town is someone else''s territory, and it is not surprising to be discovered. Because of the change of clothes, Tani didn''t recognize it either. Su Lun didn''t care about the mechanical device. The weapon like a firearm could not hurt him, so he said directly: "I heard that you have a [Black Sam''s Cursed Gold Coin] in your hand." "For gold coins?" Tani seemed a little disgusted to be followed, and his tone was a little indifferent, but he didn''t deny it: "I do have a gold coin. But sorry, you should have heard, that gold will bring bad luck to people. I will not sell it to yours." Whether it was to steal or buy this gold coin before, it didn''t work out well. He didn''t want to hurt other people, but he didn''t think anyone else would come for it. When Su Lun heard this, he glanced at him and said, "Well, I heard about it. But can I take a look first? For this, I can pay some money first." No matter what the curse, he has the eye of omniscience, and you will know it after identification. It was only then that he discovered that this Tani''s teeth were different from those of humans, like jagged fangs. distortion? Or mixed race? Tani looked at the pile of cash thrown by Su Lun, and the guard in his eyes dissipated a little. At least it didn''t seem like those robbers directly robbed him, this one was a lot more polite. He seemed to be very short of money. After he got the money, he hesitated for a moment, but still took out a pendant from his neck, then took off the gold coin, and reminded again kindly: "It''s okay to show you. But I suggest you still Don''t pay attention to it, it will really bring you bad luck." "Um." Su Lun looked at that there was no gold coins, and his left eye flashed. This third gold coin is somewhat easy to get. This gold coin is no different from the two in his hand, and hides some incomplete hidden information. However, during the appraisal, there was such a "curse" prompt: "A gold coin that carries the best wishes of a father to his children; for those of non-specific blood, getting this gold coin will bring bad luck, and it will also bring bad luck. It will retaliate against all those who report malice to the bloodline;" ...... Just seeing the identified information, Su Lun''s psychological activities immediately became very exciting. This gold coin is indeed cursed and very strong! But... The words "father to child" are particularly striking. This is a special gold coin made by pirate king Sam... Then why is this Tani not cursed? what... Isn''t this Tani related to the Pirate King Sam? After thinking about it, Su Lun suddenly felt that this matter was not as simple as a treasure map. However, the man with the cloak covering his face in front of him seems to be in his teens, and his age is not right... Tani looked at Su Lun with a strange expression, thinking that he was affected by the curse, and asked, "Sir, are you alright?" "..." Su Lun didn''t know what to say for a moment. He originally wanted to raise three gold coins and see what secrets there were. If you can find the address of Hessam''s shipwreck, there will be a chance to look for it later. But now the situation has changed dramatically. It seems that he has directly found the descendant of the Pirate King? Su Lun was horrified, but his face was the same as he asked, "How did this gold coin come from?" Hearing this, Tani frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I don''t know either. I became conscious and it was by my side." "Oh." Countless thoughts flashed through Su Lun''s mind. Now he is really in a dilemma. Buy gold coins? This is obviously cursed, he can take it anywhere. Moreover, this Tani obviously has a big secret. This made me even more curious. Su Lun didn''t mention the gold coin anymore, and instead said tentatively: "I am proficient in some medical arts, and my fleet also has the world''s top biological doctors. I smell the smell of disease. Of course, I said this without Otherwise, I mean...if you want, I can help you see the patients inside." "you..." When Tani heard this, the vigilance that had just dissipated on his face immediately reappeared on his face. He instinctively wanted to reject this "stranger" of unknown origin. But it seemed that he was in a hurry to go to the doctor. After hesitating for a moment, he asked cautiously, "Sir, do you know medical skills?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, not lying. He himself is proficient in conventional medicine, at least dealing with most diseases is no problem. The soul in the room fluctuated so weakly, there must be something wrong. After all, Tani looked over with hopeful eyes and asked, "Then... can you please help my mother?" Mother? Su Lun nodded and said, "I have to see the patient first." Tani looked a little embarrassed, but thinking about his family, he didn''t seem to have anything to be worried about. After all, he invited Su Lun in, "Then please come in." ...... Suren walked into the shack, which had a strong sea flavor. The house is small, only about ten square meters. In addition to a bed, it is a desk, and there are densely packed books. There was a dim oil lamp on the desk, illuminating a corner. On the table lay all kinds of drawing tools, measuring rulers, compasses, loupes... and a sheet of yellowed parchment rolled out on which half-finished charts were drawn. When Su Lun saw this, he knew that those sea charts came from this Tani''s hand. There was a person lying on the bed, with a hanging bottle hanging beside her, and the blue liquid in the bottle was identified as [Ocean Essence]. This is a pure water energy material, which is very expensive, with a market price of 80,000-100,000 lisos per milliliter. Suren also understood what Tani had traded with that Captain Verscher before. However, what surprised him even more was the shape and state of the person on the bed. Yes, it is the form! This is not a normal human being! The name shown in the identification is [Naga people in petrification]. Her skin is almost as gray as a rock, with only a little skin on her face that is still flesh-colored, which is the breath of the few living people left. Su Lun looked at the body knot that was slightly different from that of humans, and immediately understood that Tani was really a sea-monster hybrid! He has seen in myths and stories that the legend of the Naga clan is a branch of the ancient elves. They have the blood of gods flowing in their bodies and control the ocean and storms. ...... The house is very small, and Tani on the side is full of anxiety, afraid that the appearance of his mother will scare outsiders, and asks: "Does the appearance of my mother scare you? I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to hide. I really am not pure **** humans." Sullen didn''t mind: "No, not really. I deeply regret your misfortune and that of your mother." It''s not uncommon for humans to be mixed with other races, but often these offspring are discriminated against. Tani is also clearly fed up with discrimination and exclusion. But he didn''t care about his situation, his eyes were full of hope, and he quickly asked, "Then... Sir, can you solve my mother''s problem?" Su Lun frowned, he couldn''t handle this kind of petrification, but thinking that Dr. Banks might have a solution, he didn''t say it directly, but asked: "Can you tell me how this is caused? Maybe it would be better if I could understand the source..." If his inference is correct, this person in front of him is most likely the wife of the Pirate King! Maybe even Tani himself didn''t know his identity. Tani hesitated for a moment before saying, "You... have you heard of the ''Gorgong family''?" Suren had heard of it. The "Gorgong family" is also a demigod race in myths and legends, a kind of gorgon. The most famous is one, called "Medusa". Hearing this, Su Lun immediately understood what was going on. ...... Probably because Suren showed enough goodwill and frankness, and Tani also told some of his situation. The two chatted in the dilapidated shack. "So, the reason why you know about the Cyclops is because the Naga live in that sea area?" "Well. There are not only Cyclops in that sea area, but also dragons, gorgons, mermaids... There are many large islands in the west, inhabited by some powerful and ancient races. The Banshee Clan invaded, the clansmen fled at sea, encountered bad weather again, and the fleet was scattered by the storm. Then my mother and I were carried by the wind and ocean currents. When we came to this sea area, a kind-hearted The fishermen rescued ... but it didn''t take long for the mother''s petrification symptoms to spread and we settled in Hastelling until now." "Have you seen the dragon with your own eyes?" "Yes. But that was a very young time..." "..." Sullen heard some eye-opening messages from Tani''s mouth. It turned out that there were some mythical races left over from ancient times in the dangerous and unknown sea area to the west. However, Tani doesn''t seem to know who his father is. If Su Lun didn''t have the all-seeing eye, he might be confused, but now, he can roughly guess the process. There is a high probability that the pirate king Sam was on a voyage and met a beautiful Naga girl, and then Tani was born. After all, there are not many adventurers who can go to that unknown sea. Moreover, the story about [Fal''s Holy Grail] was also told by Tani''s mother as a bedtime story when he was a child. As for the gold coin, Tani couldn''t tell where it came from, but 80% of it was left by Sam himself. Although that was thirty years ago. However, the lifespan of the Naga people is much longer than that of humans, their faces are not easy to age, and their minds are much purer. In other words, if Tani changed his age to a human, he would be twelve or thirteen years old. Su Lun can imagine how difficult it is for a teenager who is marginalized while struggling to earn money to keep his mother alive. ...... "I can''t solve the problem of your mother''s petrification, but I can ask a friend on my ship to help you take a look. He has deep research in the field of biological mutation and should be able to think of a way." "thanks." Suren couldn''t solve the petrochemical problem, so he thought of asking Dr. Banks to take a look at it later. He looked at the dazzling collection of nautical books in the room again, and found that many of them were manuscripts, not only nautical, but also archaeology, history, ancient languages... many classified books. A good adventurer must be learned. Su Lun asked, "Are these books left to you by your mother?" Tani said directly: "Well. Some are. Some I collected later." He met Su Lun''s gaze, and said a little embarrassedly: "The valuable books are all sold. Most of these are copied by hand." Su Lun also saw it. After copying so many books, no wonder the handwriting looks better than the print. He asked again, "Did you draw those nautical charts yourself?" "Um." Tani nodded and responded, "Because the adults in the city are prohibited from selling precise charts, the ones sold before were simplified versions. If Mr. Suren needs more detailed charts, I can also help you draw them." "Is that so..." Su Lun felt that Tani''s talent was amazing. Only then did I know that he thought it was already a very high-quality chart before, and it was just a shortened version. Just the drawing level of this chart is enough to be a top navigator and cartographer. Suren felt that it would be better if they could be recruited. And now three gold coins are in hand, but if you want to go to the coordinates of the shipwreck of One Piece, you also need a powerful navigator. Since Sam left a gold coin for his son, there is most likely some other factor. Su Lun doesn''t just want nautical charts now. Wouldn''t it be better to have a cartographer? After pondering for a moment, he asked solemnly: "If possible, I plan to invite you to join our fleet and be my navigator. What do you think?" "Really?! You want to invite me to be a navigator?" Sam was overjoyed, even in disbelief. A sailing adventure was his lifelong dream. But because of his own reasons, there are fewer and fewer fleets that dare to invite him, and this dream is getting farther and farther. Imagine Chinese Network "Um." Su Lun nodded to confirm, and added: "And before your mother is cured, you can also take it with you on the boat. My boat will have allowances, which are fully enough for all expenses." The petrified Naga on the bed needs [Ocean Essence] to continue life, and it will probably consume hundreds of thousands of Lisuo a month. Suren felt it was worth the price compared to recruiting a top navigator. Since you want to recruit, you must consider everything for the crew. "This..." When Tani heard this, he didn''t know how to express his excitement now. If he can bring his mother, he has no worries. But what came to mind Tani''s face showed another look of embarrassment, and he kindly reminded: "But...you are not worried that I will attract a storm and cause trouble to your fleet. ?" Su Lun raised his eyes and asked, "Then do you know why a storm will be drawn when you set sail?" Sam said with a puzzled face: "I don''t know either. But when I go to sea, I can feel that those sea breezes and currents seem to like me very much, welcome me..." His ability is to foresee the coming of the storm, but there will be a storm. That''s why it''s called "the unlucky one". Su Lun smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry. Maybe... that''s your unique talent." He vaguely guessed that Tani''s situation might be related to the Naga bloodline and the reason why he was the son of Sam. The Naga are the darlings of the sea and the storm, how can they be "unlucky **** cursed by the sea"? And, as Taney said, even when there''s a storm, he usually handles it, it''s just that people don''t trust him. But before that, Su Lun also intends to observe and confirm. ...... Su Lun originally planned to communicate with Tanido, but while chatting, a thousand urgent messages sounded in the communicator: "Su Lun, come to the ''War God Arena''. I see ''Kai''." Su Lun listened with a cold expression. "Kai" is one of the members of the mirror organization, the awakened second stage [Red Devil]. Before Mr. Jing received a request for help, Kai said that he had encountered a strong enemy. Then disconnected. I didn''t think it really fell into the hands of the pirates in Beihai. Chapter 354 One Piece''s son? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 355： Top 10 Bounty Hunters "Hey, have you heard that Princess Frost Moon is coming to the ''God of War Arena'' to watch the gladiatorial match. Oh my God, this is a perfect opportunity to see that beautiful princess!" "What day does that person actually go out today? Hahaha, I thought that on the wedding night of Her Royal Highness Princess and Boss Gal, she couldn''t get out of bed..." "I heard there will be a lot of fun tonight. Those guys from Xihai sent a group of very strong gladiatorial slaves, and all the dealers opened a big market. The princess seems to like this." "Really, it''s so lively to see it!" "..." As Sullen left Tani''s shack and returned to the Golden Wall, people could be heard talking about tonight''s gladiatorial match all the way. He didn''t delay, and went all the way. The "God of War Arena" is the largest arena in the Pirate City, which is located on the upper level of the Walled City. The venue is huge and can accommodate tens of thousands of gamblers. When Su Lun arrived, it was already crowded. Probably in order to see the appearance of Princess Mafa, the gambling stalls that go in casually on weekdays have also begun to charge and limit the flow. Tickets cost 2,000 lisos, which is also the moment for the vast majority of ordinary pirates who come to watch the fun. So much so that the beams, pipes, and water towers outside the arena are filled with people. "Oh, that I have never seen such a white girl in my life. This princess from Mafa is really a **** slut..." "This skirt is so transparent that it''s as if she didn''t wear it, and that peach swaying makes me excited. Boss Gar is so cool now, hahaha..." "If that kind of girl can let Lao Tzu sleep once, I would be willing to give up ten years of my life!" "..." All kinds of vulgar rough mouth, cheers, whistles and brags are endless. This is the atmosphere in the pirate circle, and Su Lun listened as usual. He paid the money and squeezed through the crowd. ...... The arena was crowded with people, not only the seats were full, but even the aisles were full of people, so crowded that no one could fall on the ground. This also severed Su Lun''s intention to squeeze through the crowd to find Qianjo to meet. Just came in, Qianjo seemed to have seen him, and a voice came from the communicator: "Ten o''clock, on the waiting stage." Su Lun looked in the direction and saw Qianjo''s back in a good position in the front row. This young woman who is addicted to gambling has been staying in the casino these days, so she naturally chose a good place. And at ten o''clock in the waiting area sat a row of gladiators, wearing rudimentary but full of battle-marked armor, waiting to play. Vikings, giants, and Lu Ying naval officer in tattered military uniforms who looked like they were captured. There were slaves, and there were professional gladiators. In the corner, where a burly and bearded middle-aged man sat dullly, it was "Kai" whom he had not seen for a long time. Kai has an [explosive collar] around his neck, and his hands and feet are bound by heavy chains. He had multiple scarred scars on his face and body, and appeared to be tortured a lot. rice ball exploration book Su Lun frowned slightly. He had a good impression of this taciturn, but brave uncle. In the cage in the center of the stadium, the gladiatorial fight was still going on fiercely. This is a death fight, two gladiators, the sword is bloody, and the fist is to the flesh. This **** game also stimulated the nerves of the audience, and there was a wave of cheers in the field. The thoughts in Su Lun''s heart also flew around. Kai is a member of the Mirror Organization, and they will definitely find a way to rescue him. But right now, it seems a bit complicated. It''s definitely not going to be tough in the pirate city, you have to find a way. ...... Su Lun narrowed his eyes and looked at another focal point in the field, where "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi Harris was. There is no such thing as a VIP box in the arena of Pirate City. Even if Oleg comes, he usually watches the game from the public seat. Pirates also like this lively atmosphere. At this moment, it was exactly opposite Su Lun, and he saw that Princess Marfa for the first time. With beautiful golden hair, there is nothing to be picky about, the body is slightly plump, and the skin is as white as milk... Su Lun heard people in the pirate city bragging about her beauty before, which was not true. This Princess Skadi is indeed a very attractive beauty. However, her dress was a bit eye-catching. An almost transparent palace dress, adorned with shining diamonds, shone with the lights, as if she was covered with the starry sky of a summer night, dazzling. This dress outlines her figure so alluring, even more fragrant than naked. The moment when the upturned Erlang''s legs change feet from time to time, it can also make people see that more exciting spring light leaks out... It is said that the concept of the Marfa Empire is much more bold than that of Lu Yinghao, and women''s clothes are very open and fashionable. Such **** attire is normal in the wealthy class. But in the sloppy pirate circle, it seems a little special. There are tens of thousands of people in the field, and countless greedy eyes wandered up and down that wonderful figure, and they almost saw it thoroughly. Her Royal Highness doesn''t seem to mind showing off her beauty and figure, and she doesn''t care if she goes out or not, and she chats and laughs with a handsome young man beside her with a very natural expression. Su Lun took a look and restrained, without any fluctuations in his heart. In his view, that''s it. Only coquettish. Being so eye-catching has a lot to do with her princess status. Compared with her dress, Su Lun was more curious that the one who followed this Princess Skadi to watch the game was not her husband "Frost Troll" Gar Popov, but a handsome young man? This young man also has a lot of background. It is the son of the notorious pirate "King of the West Sea" Moloch Poppen, Figor Poppen, and the reward amount is as high as 799 million lisos. In the pirate circle, he is notorious for his viciousness and viciousness. Looking at the subtle expressions on the faces of the two, it''s more like flirting? Su Lun looked a little weird. Although he has also heard, it is very common in the noble class. The most important thing in political marriage is the union of the two forces, for interests, not feelings. After marriage, both husband and wife have fun, and it is normal to have a few lovers, and everyone is tacit. But... this is just married, in public, is it really good? There is a soundproof barrier, and others can''t hear what they say. Su Lun was not interested in exploring the princess'' affair. His eyes fell on the guards behind the princess, and he sighed in his heart: "A reorganized royal mechanical guard..." His eyes swept across the dozens of golden light, like the golden saints who accompanied the military attache corps, and his expression was quite dignified. The appearance of the royal princess is naturally indispensable. These Marfa''s accompanying military attachs are also wearing Marfa''s most advanced technology battle armor. "One ''major-general-level armor'', three ''brigadier-level'', twelve ''big colonel-level''... a very bad situation." Su Lun calculated silently in his heart. Looking at the ranks on those armors, he could easily distinguish the level of these mechas. He had accidentally obtained a [Big Colonel-class IX-shaped Mechanical Battle Armor] by chance. Although it had been lost in Huangquan Country, that battle armour had helped him solve many difficulties. He naturally knew how powerful these armors were. The combat power of this Royal Guard Corps will be very terrifying, at least equivalent to a fleet. ...... If you really want to save "Kai", it is very likely that you will have to face hard steel with the **** of Her Royal Highness the princess. Even though Qianjo has entered the Sword Saint Realm now and is very powerful, Su Lun doesn''t think they have any chance of winning. The duel-long competition continued one after another. In every match, there must be a corpse dragged from the ring. Su Lun''s eyes became more and more serious. It is definitely impossible to save people from the front. The only plan he could think of was to create chaos and end tonight''s gladiatorial match. Then look for opportunities to save people in the place. At this moment, the host hysterically introduced the contestants from both sides: "In the next game, Xihai sent the "Sorrowful Door God" Beluse Babu, a top fighter who has won 72 consecutive games. Descendants of Dragon Blood; and the one we sent from Beihai is also a very strong player. You may be a little unfamiliar with him, but... remember, his name is ''Kay''! " Kai''s hand and foot chains were removed, and he slowly walked into the dueling cage. Su Lun squinted at the two people in the confrontation, and judged the strength of the "Beluse Babu" based on his soul perception, which is the normal fifth order. Kai''s combat power is extraordinary, [B-002-Red Devil] is known as one of the strongest melee talents, with two solutions, there are almost no opponents within the same rank. Even if it is Tier 4 versus Tier 5, it should not be defeated in a short time. But time is running out. Sullen decided to act immediately. He knew a thousand things about his plan, and quietly left the black crow behind, and was about to leave the arena to create chaos outside. "First go outside and drop a few bombs, but if it affects the duel competition, I''m afraid it will have to be louder..." Su Lun was thinking in his heart and was just about to leave. But at this moment, his face suddenly changed. Because at this time, he sensed a very special soul fire approaching! "So strong!" Su Lun tilted his head and saw a strange guy in a suit with a drawing board coming over. He had scruffy long flaxen hair and looked slightly feminine. "I tried to put you in the picture, but it seems that I failed..." As the guy walked, he was still drawing the unfinished picture with the stylus in his hand. His eyes met Su Lun''s, with an interesting expression on his face: "Tsk tsk, there are not many people in this world that I can''t draw. You are very special." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun felt like he was facing a great enemy. The hairs on his back stood up like frizzy hairs, and he instantly made preparations for battle. The person in front of me... Strong! Very strong! But in the next second, as soon as the Omniscient Eye identified, Su Lun immediately guessed the identity of the weirdo. The canvas in this guy''s hand is a well-known forbidden object, called "God''s Canvas", which has the cursed properties that are rumored to be divine. And the owner of this forbidden object also has a great background. It belongs to Vincent F. Van Gogh, the "painter of God", one of the "Top Ten Bounty Hunters"! How could such a big bounty hunter appear in a pirate city? Recognizing his identity, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. At least not from the pirate camp. This guy has a good reputation and is also very arrogant. I heard that he can only kill and actively kill those sinful sins, and he has offered a reward of over 100 million pirates. Su Lun didn''t think that this guy was here for his nameless generation. Being watched, he couldn''t leave. Su Lun said sternly: "Is there something wrong with you?" Van Gogh seemed to have also come to test it. Seeing Su Lun''s reaction, the relative momentum suddenly stopped. Shaking his head, he concentrated on his own painting again, and said in a ramble: "I thought you were the secret guard of Her Royal Highness. But it seems that we are not enemies." After a pause, he added: "Oh, don''t be so nervous, you have a very light aura of guilt, and I won''t have any ill will towards you. I just think you are very interesting. By the way, I would like to remind you that if you have the opportunity, go far, otherwise It will be affected in a while." Listening to these inexplicable words, Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and some did not understand the purpose of this guy''s appearance here. In the moment of communication, his eyes unconsciously fell on the painting Van Gogh was drawing. The painting is very abstract, and what is drawn is the scene in the gladiatorial arena. The tens of thousands of spectators of all kinds have no faces, only some colors outline the outline. But the amazing thing is that when you take a closer look, it seems that the portrait is alive, and the audience members in the painting are cheering and shouting excitedly. It''s vague and weird. The most striking thing in the painting is the charming "Princess Frost Moon" Skadi in the center. Everyone is blurred, but this woman''s facial features are clearly visible! At this moment, the pen in Van Gogh''s hand had completely painted the man. He seemed very satisfied with his work, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile. He glanced at Su Lun and asked, "How do you like your painting?" Su Lun responded with a blank expression: "Very good." Although he doesn''t understand what this guy is doing, from an artistic point of view, this painting is indeed top-notch. The mood and skills are impeccable. When Van Gogh heard this, he seemed to have met a bosom friend and smiled: "Sure enough, Your Excellency is someone who knows how to appreciate art." Su Lun listened and suddenly understood something. Art, more or less... a little psychopathic. This guy Cunjing just feels high and low, and wants to find someone to share his works. Su Lun suddenly felt that although only a few words were exchanged, this guy was a little bit of an appetite. Moreover, he also guessed what this person was doing when he appeared here. He''s about to start. ...... If not. As Sullen expected. At this moment, Van Gogh said something like a spell in his mouth: "I painted you a picture with gorgeous colors, praising your peerless beauty. But after I wrote, I found that your soul is like this. It was just dirty, I was angry and writing, the blood stained the canvas red, sentenced you...dead!" It was like a recitation, but Su Lun was horrified. This guy''s warm-yang artistic temperament suddenly turned into a devil-like coldness. At the same time as these words were chanted and sung, a colorful and eight-pointed star alchemy array lit up at the foot of Van Gogh. The paintbrush in his hand seemed to be stained with blood-like scarlet paint, and a stroke was drawn on the body of the woman in the long dress in the painting, like a sharp knife, which cut into her neck as soon as it was rescued. Su Lun''s brows twitched, because he felt death! Then, a strange scene appeared. A hundred or two meters away, a blood line appeared on the slender neck of "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi without warning. It is exactly the same as the picture on the oil painting. "Pfft~" Blood spurted wildly, sputtering several feet! Seeing it was about to fall to the ground. Unfortunately, just when Skadi''s neck was about to be cut off by the "invisible blade", another mysterious force suddenly surged out, turning into a dazzling milky white light, which healed the wound visibly to the naked eye. Seeing this, Van Gogh didn''t seem to be surprised, and raised his brows: "Sure enough, there are treasures for body protection." However, apart from a little pity on his face, he didn''t seem to care much, and said to himself: "Anyway, it was shot, so don''t blame me if you can''t kill it." As if I owe something, I just paid it back. Su Lun twitched at the corner of his eyes. This guy really came to assassinate "Princess Frostmoon". It was such an understatement that he started it, and sure enough, tyrannical strength is the biggest reliance. This method, as in the legend... Evil sect! ...... The sudden assassination made the guards around Skadi instantly tense. "There are assassins!" "Protect Her Royal Highness!" "..." Magic masks appeared one by one, instantly surrounding Skadi tightly. The tens of thousands of spectators in the arena were stunned before they could understand what was going on. With one move, this one seemed to ignite the lead of the powder keg. The assassination had only just begun, and a group of unidentified dead men also emerged one after another, followed by frantically outputting towards the "Princess Frostmoon" group. The huge arena seemed to be boiling, and it became a mess in a blink of an eye, and the screams and wailing were endless. Don''t know how many assassins there are and who are the assassins... At almost the same time, some masters discovered Van Gogh in the stands. The attack method did not care about those melon-eating pirates, and they bombarded indiscriminately. Van Gogh waved his pen in front of him, and those bullets turned into colored spots like paint sprinkled on the canvas. He didn''t seem to be ready to stay any longer. He put away the drawing board and glanced at Su Lun with a relaxed smile on the corner of his mouth: "It''s rare to meet someone who knows how to appreciate art. See you again if you have a chance." "..." Su Lun''s eyes were full of black lines, and he complained in his heart: Talking to me at this juncture, I am afraid that others will not misunderstand that we are accomplices? He also understands now. It was a premeditated political assassination. The marriage between the Marfa Empire and Beihai, the most unsettled is the Lu Ying royal family. Eighty percent of these guys were also sent by Lu Ying. UU reading If this woman were to die, the ambiguous relationship between Beihai and Marfa would immediately fall into a freezing period. But that''s fine, anyway, he''s going to make a fight to end the gladiatorial match. The movements of these professional assassins were much more perfect than Su Lun had expected. This time, no one is in the mood to watch the game, and they will not suspect that someone has the motive to save people, and they will not cause trouble for themselves. It is already the most ideal situation. Su Lun reluctantly watched that Van Gogh calmly mixed in with the crowd and ran out. At this time, Qianjo also looked for an opportunity to lean over. She looked at Su Lun with a puzzled face, and said in surprise: "Su Lun, when did you find that kind of expert to work with? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Ben was all ready for a big battle, but he didn''t want to suddenly break out of another group of people. Su Lun said with a faint look: "I didn''t arrange it. It just happened to be assassinated." "Oh?" Qianjo listened, and his eyes were stunned. Thinking about it, even if it was about to make a noise, Su Lun had no reason to assassinate the princess. The fighting in the arena is getting more and more intense, but the cage has already accumulated heavy soldiers, and Kai is also detained. There are also pirates who came to **** frantically, and there was no chance to save people at all. Qianjo frowned and asked, "Then what should we do now?" Although no one was rescued, the purpose was achieved. Su Lun glanced at the chaotic situation with deep eyes: "Let''s retreat first. Find an opportunity to save people." Chijo: "Good!" With that said, the two of them mixed in the crowd and withdrew from the arena. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 356： Secret Machinery Research Institute The movement of the battle raged in the middle of the night, and the flames of the war engulfed the entire Hastelling, alarming hundreds of thousands of people. This assassination was clearly premeditated. In addition to Vincent F. Van Gogh, one of the "Top Ten Bounty Hunters", there were dozens of dead people. Even a squad leader of the North Sea Fleet was involved in the assassination. That guy seems to be Lu Ying''s secret agent. Taking advantage of the rescue opportunity, getting close to Skadi is an output. Sadly it didn''t work out. Marfa''s Mechanical Legion showed its astonishing combat effectiveness. The "Frost Moon Princess" Skadi''s **** legion was one hundred and one hundred, and the mechanical legion of 100 people resisted all kinds of firepower output and explosions, and guarded Her Royal Highness the princess. It has to be like a barrel. Even if the arena was bombed to rubble, they were safe and sound. The assassination has not yet been completed, but in such a serious political incident as the assassination of Princess Mafa, it is natural to search for the murderer. The attacking assassins failed to catch any survivors. Oleg, the king of the North Sea, was furious and ordered the entire city to be searched. Unfortunately, compared to the members of the two major empires in espionage organizations and well-trained security personnel, the professional abilities of the pirates are far worse. The law enforcement system is not perfect, the accountability system for arrests is useless, and the efficiency of rounding up is very low. What''s more, the pirate city is already mixed with fish and dragons, mixed with various forces, wanted criminals, retired pirate bosses, strange **** believers... No one dares to investigate thoroughly. After a while of random searching, it finally came to nothing. . ...... On the other hand, Su Lun and Chijo evacuated the battlefield smoothly because they did not participate in the war. "Princess Frostmoon" was assassinated, the arena was bombed to ruins, and it could not be opened in a short time, and Kai was temporarily safe. But in a short time, they probably have no chance to save people. This assassination also made Su Lun''s idea clearer, that is: it is absolutely impossible to succeed in the pirate city. They also need a chance. Qianjo arranged for someone to watch, and Su Lun returned to the "Shark Hotel". He gave the petrified sample of Mother Tani to Dr. Banks for study. I also bought a bunch of materials today, and Suren started to make a mechanical octopus. This flash is a few days. ...... Because he bought enough materials, Su Lun has not gone out these days. In order to facilitate communication, rooms 205 and 206 in the hotel were opened up, and on either side were the temporary laboratories of Dr. Suren and Dr. Banks. At this moment, in Room 205, there are various mechanical parts and forging equipment hanging everywhere. The coating instrument on the workbench on the table is working, coating the parts that have drawn runes, and the shrill sounds of "Kaz" and "Kaz" can be heard endlessly. On the wall of the workbench, dense data drawings are spread all over the wall. Su Lun didn''t look up, and focused on inlaying the energy core into the energy system of the mechanical octopus. He has remembered almost every detail of the drawing, and can make it perfectly without taking a look at it. The most striking thing is that in the three large glass jars in the house, the eight-armed spider spear is simultaneously giving three semi-finished mechanical octopuses the final assembly work. Su Lun carefully put the runes and the coating on the armor piece like Lego, and connected it into an octopus shape according to the blueprint. Each mechanical octopus has over 3,000 parts, which is a very labor-intensive job. Even if there are eight-armed spider spears + two arms, the progress is not fast. Because there is no mold for mass production, Su Lun has spent a lot of energy these days refining the mechanical octopus steel armor piece by piece. Thanks to his multi-tasking ability, his mental power and concentration are far beyond ordinary people, so he can hardly sleep, and this is why he came up with the mechanical parts of the three-headed mechanical octopus. Fortunately, the quality of the mechanical parts produced by hand is meticulously crafted, and the finished product will be higher than the three heads he captured. Suren also comforted his own "low efficiency". At this time, he spliced ??the last piece of the octopus, and the octopus in the tank came alive. He tried to use the [mental tentacles] to control it, and the tentacles of the octopus machine in the petri dish made various winding, adsorption, and strangulation actions according to his brain instructions. After some operations, Su Lun found that one of the tentacles was slightly stiff. He clearly felt the problem of the feedback from the neural signal, and then picked up the tool and adjusted it a little, and it became smooth all of a sudden. Su Lun''s face also showed joy. The mechanical octopus that has completed the preliminary test will soon be used in actual combat. After successfully producing the three-headed mechanical octopus, Su Lun let out a long breath, unable to hide his tiredness, and sighed in his heart: "Hey... it would be great if there was a large mechanical factory." ...... In the past few days, thanks to the help of Dr. Banks, several of the live octopuses I bought were successfully alienated into "immortal octopuses". The [Immortal Cells] that Banksy''s body fuses are very special. The organism is infected, as long as the organism can survive, the vitality will become very tenacious. This also solves the disadvantage of "neuro-mechanical technology" transplantation with high mortality from the source. In other words, the three mechanical octopuses made by Su Lun are much stronger than the three captured ones, both in terms of material and vitality. It is not easy to die, and it has a super self-healing ability after being injured. Otherwise, it would take him several months to make these three mechanical octopuses by himself. It just so happened that Dr. Banks, who was next door, suddenly said, "Little friend Su Lun, are you free now?" Su Lun stretched out his head, glanced through the hole he had cut through, and responded, "Doctor, what''s wrong?" "I have analyzed the sample you gave me." Dr. Banks pointed to an instrument and said: "The petrification caused by Medusa''s gaze is the transformation of the form of matter by the energy of the High Law. In theory, the equivalent exchange with alchemy can be completely restored. However, It takes enough knowledge of that petrification spell. If it''s just a biological reversal, there''s hope, but it could take a long time... All I''m sure about right now is to stop the petrification from spreading." "okay." After listening to Su Lun, he thought for a moment about the meaning of that sentence, and nodded again. Being able to stop the petrification from continuing is already a very ideal result, and Tani will be very happy to hear this news. At least save his mother''s life. The life of the Naga people is very special. They have not died after being petrified for decades, and they are not in a hurry for this moment. If you can stop the petrification from continuing, you can think of a way later. Su Lun asked again: "Doctor, is there any hope of success in the mass production of the [Immortal Tolerance Potion] for octopuses you mentioned earlier?" Banks responded: "The probability is very high. The rich neuron structure of the octopus itself is very resistant to immortal cells. I have split a part of the cell gene chain of the two and are doing fusion culture experiments. Judging from the current progress , the effect is within expectations. The first batch of aberration-resistant agents can be cultivated in a month or two at most, and it should be ready for mass production by then." Hearing the good news, Su Lun''s exhaustion was swept away, and a happy expression appeared on his face, "Haha. Dr. hard work." Sure enough, having such a top biologist by his side brought him too much convenience. Before Su Lun only thought of forced transplantation, under that kind of mortality, the finished product efficiency would be very low. Now that I really have that [tolerance potion], the speed at which the "Mechanical Octopus Legion" takes shape will be reduced in an instant. Moreover, the final product will be much stronger than the original version of Archduke Raphael! ...... Kai was imprisoned and had no chance to rescue him for the time being. Thousands of people have been sending people to watch the arena. They have to wait for the opportunity. Su Lun also stayed at the hotel and didn''t go anywhere. He and Dr. Banks have a lot of common topics in their research. Both of them can live in their own homes, and time flies quickly. According to Su Lun''s idea, as long as there is nothing else, he really intends to stay until the mechanical octopus army is released. Backfired. one day later. Su Lun was debugging the three-headed mechanical octopus he had just made in his room. Suddenly, he sensed something and reminded him, "Doctor, the person from "Princess Frostmoon" is in the hotel again. " Banks frowned. "Here again?" The Shark Hotel is a mid-to-low-end hotel. They choose it because it is remote enough to be unobtrusive. Moreover, almost all of them live now, and few outsiders will come in. One is to avoid being disturbed, and the other is to avoid those people in Marfa. The 19th Division of the Fourth North Sea Fleet controlled by Dr. Banks was the "Steam Party" that was one of the three major gangsters in the old Lington outer city. The president "Mechanical Butcher" Banner is now the squad leader. They have the unique "limb mechanical reproduction equipment" with the characteristics of the old Lington, and the level of technology is not high, but Lu Ying is also the only one. These technologies were not understood by the North Sea Fleet pirates before, nor were they interested in understanding them. But now "Princess Frostmoon" is married, and a group of experts who are proficient in machinery have come, and they are really "knowledgeable" experts. Dr. Banks is afraid that some high-end technology will be discovered, which will lead to some unnecessary troubles. In particular, once the "neuro-mechanical technology" is exposed, the consequences are disastrous. Unfortunately, even if they tried their best to avoid it, the name of their mechanical squad was not small in the North Sea Fleet. I don''t know through what channel, the people of "Princess Frost Moon" know some of the situation of the 19th Division. In the past few days, people have come to investigate and ask some technical questions. The more you ask, the more you reveal. And Banks and the others are still nominally directly under the North Sea Fleet, and they cannot go to sea without an order. Some problems cannot be avoided. ...... Su Lun''s soul perception can cover the entire hotel. He clearly perceives several groups of soul fires he has seen before, and several mechanical warriors are the guards of Princess Lu Ying. When I listened to it, there was already a dispute downstairs. "This is Dr. Bacher, the chief mechanic of Her Royal Highness, who is interested in your breeding outfit. Where is your captain? Call him out." "Report to your lord. Captain Banner is still at the Queen''s Bath." "It was the same last time, and this time it''s the same again! Is your captain unable to get up from the belly of the woman you''re soaking in? Go and call it back! The doctor has some questions for you." "..." Su Lun frowned when he heard the other party''s arrogant attitude. Dr. Banks listened with a slightly solemn expression. He pondered for a moment, and then directly communicated with the communicator: "Tell them that Captain Banner is now a senior general with the rank of Colonel. According to the latest decree issued by Prime Minister Zolas, no one can except His Majesty Oleg. order him''." Su Lun listened, the response was a bit tough, but normal. In the past, pirates had no relationship between superiors and subordinates. Even the squad leader and the fleet commander are partners, brothers, and friends between them and ordinary members. In the aristocracy, the concept of class is very obvious. Nobles are nobles, they enjoy absolute rights, and commoners should absolutely obey. "Princess Frostmoon" married, and Mafa and the others also brought this habit. Pirates are used to being sloppy and don''t eat this set, so they have a lot of conflicts with pirates. As soon as this conversation came out, there was a fierce quarrel downstairs. It didn''t take long for the uninvited guests to leave in despair. Calm was restored in the hotel. ...... The crisis was temporarily lifted, but Banksy''s brows did not loosen. This time, the other party named Banner for Banner. He looked at Su Lun and said, "If we stay in the pirate city any longer, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble. We have to find a reason to leave here." "Um." Su Lun also nodded, but going out of the port without permission would also cause trouble. He didn''t think of a good way for a while. Recalling the conversation just now, Su Lun thought of something and asked, "Doctor, what is the origin of the chief mechanic? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Dr. Banks responded: "There have been rumors before that it was ''Princess Frostmoon'' Skadi who married Marfa and brought an entire mechanical research team and even a secret mechanical research base. But because it is a confidential information, no one knows the specific situation. Now it looks like it''s true. " It''s no secret that Marfa has technical assistance. However, Su Lun caught another key word and said in his heart, "Mechanical research base?" As soon as he rolled his eyes, the relevant clues in his mind were automatically connected in series. He suddenly thought of the previous scene where the mechanical octopus intercepted the Marfa submarine. The route from Marfa to the North Sea was almost blocked by Lu Ying, and it was almost impossible to get to a large research base from the water. Could it be that secret research base, in a certain submarine? "That''s the only possibility..." Su Lun made up his mind. In addition to technical support, there must be some equipment support. But at the same time, a certain idea in his mind sprouted uncontrollably. What are you really thinking, what are you doing? Su Lun pondered in his heart, and there were bursts of dark light passing through his eyes. He now lacks a large mechanical factory, so that many mechanical parts cannot be completed. Fighting armor, mass-produced mechanical octopus, will be limited. According to the current situation, if Marfa wants to raise the technological level of Beihai, it must bring mature technology and equipment. Isn''t that the best goal? If you can get specific information about the submarine, you can make a wave. Don''t look at the neuro-mechanical technology Raphael Archduke is overtaking the corner, but the mechanical level of the Marfa military is far beyond the water quality of any organization in the world. Just like the structure and energy core used by the mechanical octopus, adding the technology of switching to Marfa can also improve several grades! Thinking of this, Su Lun''s thoughts scattered. He has a strong interest in the "Secret Mechanical Research Institute". ...... Su Lun''s thoughts had already flown away. And Dr. Banks was still thinking. He frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "Maybe Marfa has found some clues, otherwise the chief mechanic would not come to the door in person. In case that doesn''t work, I can only let Banner hide first. " Su Lun also felt reasonable when he heard this, and nodded. Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind, and he said, "But... I think the other party must know that we will hide. They should force Banner to show up..." Having said that, Su Lun thought of something, and said a meaningful sentence, "I think... we may even be ready to go out to the port to fight." Dr. Banks: "Oh? How do you say that?" Su Lun narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "That ''Princess Frost Moon'' is very scheming..." Marfa and Beihai were married for profit. The Princess Marfa was obviously selfish too. Even if she guessed that "Neuro-Mechanical Technology" has other ways to flow out, she will never contribute this news to Oleg. The biggest possibility is... secretly "eat" it yourself! Therefore, Su Lun expected that she would never inform the top management of the North Sea Fleet because of her doubts. Otherwise, they had come to see Banner with the order of Captain Gar Popov, and they had no reason to refuse. Su Lun''s brain started running fast, and after ruling out some possibilities, he thought of the most reasonable situation, and said: "Super mechanical warriors have appeared on the battlefield, and the Marfa military must have a certain understanding. It will be noticed by people with intentions. Now it seems that they at least suspect that Banner has some neurotechnology in him. If I am not mistaken. We will receive orders to go to sea soon. "Looks like it''s really been noticed." After listening to Su Lun''s analysis, Dr. Banks also felt reasonable, and said, "You mean... Princess Naskarti will find an excuse to transfer us out of the sea and then force it?" Su Lun''s eyes became deep, "Yeah." Listening to this, Banks looked very solemn, "That really has to be prepared early." ...... After discussing with Dr. Banks for a while, Suren began to pack up the makeshift laboratory. No matter what the situation, this hotel can''t stay any longer. If not, it didn''t take long for a messenger to arrive at the Shark Hotel, with a personal order from Captain Gar Popov, informing them that the 19th Division was preparing to supply supplies and set sail tomorrow. Did not say why, what task. Just say confidentiality. This is abnormal. As soon as the messenger left, in the room, Dr. Banks, who was cleaning up the laboratory, looked at Su Lun with a smile and said, "Little friend Su Lun guessed right. This ''secret mission'' is probably to **** the "Princess Frostmoon" Ready to hit us. " If it is a cruise or a robbery, as usual, they will know some news in advance. Su Lun shrugged noncommittally, with an uneasy expression, and said, "After going to sea, we have to find a chance to get out of the main force before they start. If we are not fully prepared, we will definitely be suspected. There may be a fight." Marfa''s people may just be skeptical, but they really have technology in their hands. Once checked, it will definitely be hidden. Neither had any luck. Banks also analyzed: "If the Princess Marfa really wants to ''eat'' us, there may not be many pirates traveling with the group. The main enemy we have to face is her Mechanical Guard Corps... " "Um." Su Lun has already thought of the tactics, "I have a plan..." Now he has the secret weapon of six mechanical octopuses, and he has an innate advantage to pursue at sea. Although the mechanical armor is strong, it does not have much advantage in the pursuit of naval battles. There is a good chance they can escape. After thinking about it, Su Lun decided to inform Qianjo. With her here, not to mention the safety has been greatly guaranteed. If there are few opponents, there may be a chance to fight back. Coincidentally, just when Su Lun thought of a countermeasure and was about to notify Qianjo, Qianjo took the initiative to contact him. "Suren, I just got the news that Kai was taken away by the "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi''s people. My men saw Marfa''s quartermaster''s ship preparing for supplies, and seemed to be heading out to sea, but they didn''t know where to go. What do we do now? " Hearing Qianjo''s message, Su Lun wasn''t too surprised. Instead, she suddenly realized, "It turns out that the princess is really leaving Hastelling..." Encountered assassination, but also has an excuse to leave. tsk... Hearing this information, Su Lun completed all the causal connections in an instant. The princess was afraid that she had taken a fancy to Kai''s second-stage talent awakening. Kai''s combat power is unparalleled, almost 100% can advance to the sixth rank. He is not Oleg''s direct descendant, this is the best person to win over. With the resources of the Marfa royal family, it will definitely be a strong party in the future. He responded: "Sister Qianjo, prepare to set sail. We may have to do a big wave A large fleet is about to set sail, and the movement can hardly be concealed. Because the ship must be replenished with a lot of fresh ingredients and water, it will only be purchased when it is close to sailing. Moreover, the royal family''s pomp is even greater. The amount of replenishment required will be staggeringly large. After Su Lun asked Qianjo''s people to confirm the supply, it was almost certain that "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi was going to sea. Then came the problem. It means that if they have to escape from the princess'' fleet, they will encounter more powerful enemies. That would be almost the entire Luying Royal Guard Corps. But luck and misfortune depend on each other. Su Lun also guessed a favorable situation! When the princess traveled, in addition to the Mechanical Guard Corps, 80% of the "Secret Mechanical Research Institute" would also follow. Now the relationship between Beihai and Mafa looks ambiguous, but it is actually a relationship of mutual use. Even if it is a "dowry", the core technology is definitely in the hands of the princess herself. If Su Lun guessed correctly, the "Secret Mechanical Research Institute" is a submarine. maybe... That submarine, at this moment, is on the bottom of the sea near Hastelling. The princess is gone, so why not follow along? Although Su Lun is now drawing the attention of the research institute, it is tantamount to pulling teeth from a tiger''s mouth. But... there are still dreams. He has the "submarine killer" of the mechanical octopus in his hand, what if there is a chance? Thinking of this, Su Lun had another plan in mind besides escaping... This time, maybe it''s going to be a big one! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 357： [Major-General Magic Blade X Type 1 Mechanical Armor] In the early morning of the next day, the No. 2 Pier in the Golden City Wall was full of people and bustling. Originally, this was the location where several main battleships of Oleg''s "First Fleet" were moored, but such a private pier was vacated for the "Princess Frostmoon" of Marfa to marry. A "Neptune-class" warship is moored on the dock. The total length of the hull is nearly 200 meters. This kind of displacement warship is already the pinnacle of the current sailing ships. Even in the entire North Sea, there were only three ships before. This is the fourth ship. The iron armored warships of the Marfa Empire are very strong. If they come to this sea area, almost no pirate ships can compete with them. It is a pity that Lu Ying will never allow Marfa''s surface ships to appear on the back of the empire''s territory. The royal family will not use other people''s old things. In order to facilitate travel, Princess Skadi bought this battleship that was still in the shipyard as a travel vehicle. It was also repainted and decorated with extravagance, named "Princess Skadi". Next to the main ship, there are eight frigates neatly arranged. These ships have undergone some mechanical transformations, and the hulls have been equipped with alloy baffles and large-caliber heavy artillery, which look majestic. The royal princess'' trip was very pompous, with a red carpet all the way, and a guard of honor stretching for a mile. Not long after the gun salute was fired, the "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi Harris, who was wearing a gorgeous dress, was surrounded by a group of royal guards and slowly walked out of the city. . ...... Outside the dock, the 19th Division of the Fourth Fleet, which was ordered to wait outside the port for a long time. They are nominally a **** fleet, but they are not qualified to approach the princess'' ship. On the deck, "Butcher" Banner and a group of henchmen were watching from a distance. "This Princess Marfa is really good. It''s only been a few days since she was assassinated last time, and she''s still so high-profile, she''s not afraid of being targeted by assassins again." "Heh, why did this even tell us that it was a ''secret mission''? These guys in the royal family really want to save face..." "You don''t understand. For the royal family, face is much more important than life. But then again, that **** is really **** cool, and the peach white is so dizzy. Look at it, eat it. No... I really envy Captain Gar." "Hey, I''ve heard that this princess and our boss Gal are only a couple in name. After all, the Princess Skadi is pretty, but in the eyes of a troll, it''s probably no different from a monkey." "Hahaha..." "..." Tucao return to Tucao, the crew is still very honest. As soon as the Princess Skadi appeared, one by one, they climbed on the mast and held binoculars. They could see that their eyes were about to pop out, and they said some dirty words from time to time. ...... In the cabin, Suren and Dr. Banks also looked out through the ventilation windows, observing everything silently. Dr. Banks''s public identity is only an inconspicuous pharmacist on the ship, and the ordinary crew has no idea that he is the actual controller of the squad. "It''s good news that ''Frost Troll'' Gar didn''t go to sea together. " "The Mafa Royal Mechanical Guard has extraordinary combat power, it is enough to be worth a reorganized fleet, and it is enough not to bring pirates. Moreover, the last assassination was assassinated by a squad leader-level assassin, and the Mafana Royal Guards did not Don''t trust pirates." "But having said that, their warships have all been mechanically modified, and the draft is very deep. At that time, as long as we avoid the range of the artillery, there is a good chance that we will be able to increase the distance. However, I suspect that there are submarines under the water, if there are... It might be a little troublesome." "Well. Let''s take action according to the situation at that time." "..." Suren and Dr. Banks were discussing, and not long after, the fleet that the princess traveled slowly left the port. The pirate ship of their 19th Division hung at the end of the fleet and set sail. Suren had a detailed chart drawn by Tani in his hand, which happened to come in handy. Marking all the way, there are also accurate coordinates feedback to Qiantiao who have been waiting at sea for a long time. ...... The weather today is sunny and sunny. Not long after, the fleet made use of the Wind Devil Sea near Hastelling and drove in the direction of the northern four countries. Su Lun held the black rune umbrella in his hand and paid close attention to the "Princess" not far away. After perceiving for so long, he finally determined something, and said to Dr. Banks beside him: "There are indeed submarines underwater, it seems that there are more than one." The tone is calm, because this situation is also expected. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the dark large-caliber artillery barrels again, with a smile that was not a smile, "Now that we have reached the uninhabited sea, no accident, the princess should send someone." "Yes." Dr. Banks mused. He looked at the position of the sun and said again: "Young friend Su Lun really guessed right, the fleet will sail in the direction of the northwest ''Roman country''. In this way, our plan can also be successfully implemented. Yes. Well, how did you guess?" Listening to the question, Su Lun explained and said, "Marfa is a dignified empire, since she married a princess to a pirate and brought so much machinery and technology, in addition to wanting to cause trouble for Lu Ying, There must also be an exchange of interests. After a pause, he said again: "Oleg started as a pirate, and he can come up with equivalent trading capital, only the ''Void Ruins''. Therefore, this "Princess Frostmoon" has only been married for a few days. I was in a hurry to go to sea. I am afraid that being assassinated was just an excuse. More importantly, I wanted to see the ruins. Looking at it now, I suspect that the ''Void Ruins'' is probably somewhere in the four kingdoms of Beizhou..." Dr. Banks listened and smiled, "Little friend Su Lun is very thoughtful and very capable." "..." Su Lun shrugged noncommittally when he heard the compliments. Contacting the existing information, he felt that it was not difficult to speculate. This is Lu Ying''s rear, and it is impossible for the fleet to die in the direction of Lu Ying. Going in the direction of Shanyin in the northeast, it is almost certain to pass through the Roccaman Strait, where Marfa''s submarine was intercepted before. Even if the news spread out that it was a "mysterious disappearance", before it was clear, the "Princess Fleet" would also be lost. Most likely not going to take the risk. Going west, it is an unknown barren sea again. It''s risky and pointless. So, you can only go northwest. The sea has unlimited vision and tracking is difficult, so you can only ambush. Because the general heading of the other party was predicted in advance, Qianju and the others were able to arrive at the planned sea area ahead of schedule and wait. Coincidentally, while the two were chatting, suddenly a harsh snowflake sound came from the communicator on the ship. "Zizi..." "Zizi..." Dr. Banks immediately realized what was happening, and said with a blank face: "The communicator is disturbed by the special magnetic field, and we are even sending out signals now. Those people should be coming." "Um." Su Lun also nodded. Speaking of this, he used the communicator to ask: "Sister Qianjo, are you in place? You can start." As soon as these words came out, thousands of wary responses came from the communicator: "I''ll be there soon!" Mirror Organization''s [Goblin Communication Device] is easy to use, has no distance limit for communication, and is not limited by various strange magnetic fields. After explaining, Su Lun looked into the distance with his eyes and murmured, "I don''t know if Tani''s ''unfortunate halo cursed by the sea'' is useful..." ...... Just after the communication was disrupted, on the main ship "Princess" in front, a royal guard in mechanical armor suddenly shot up from the deck. The jet power device gave the mechanical armor the ability to jump into the air for a short time. At a distance of a few hundred meters, the mechanical boiler on the back of the armor landed smoothly on the deck of the 19th Division. The arrogant mechanical knight didn''t even look at the people on the deck, and announced in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness has an order to invite Colonel Banner to the main fleet, and there are important things to discuss!" "Butcher" Banner can only respond: "Okay!" In the captain''s room, Su Lun watched all this through the window, and then looked at the several frigates at the tail of the "Princess" in the distance. Those muzzles were said to be behind the azimuth fleet, but they were actually aimed at the ships of the 19th Division. Within range, it is not easy to slip away. Moreover, the submarine under the sea is also nearby, under normal circumstances, there is no possibility of escape at all. Banner received an order from the princess and had no reason to refuse. But he dawdled and never got off the boat. "Hurry up! Her Royal Highness is still waiting." The mechanical knight on the side was still urging. This guy is not only here to subpoena, but also to supervise. After a little delay, he could find an excuse to fool the past. After a long delay, the messenger''s face became more and more suspicious, and the atmosphere on the ship gradually became a little weird. In the captain''s room, Suren and Dr. Banks had not spoken, they were silently waiting for something. Just then, Sudden, There was a sudden thunderous sound in the ear! "click~" Immediately bright. Looking at it again, lightning flashed a few nautical miles in the distance, and the sky seemed to be infected with ink, condensing into a large storm of thunderclouds at an extremely fast speed. The sea area affected by thunderclouds is getting wider and wider, and there is a trend of increasing intensity. But in an instant, the sky above the "Princess Fleet" also quickly darkened. The wind was howling outside the window, the waves were getting bigger and bigger, and the whole hull swayed. It looked like they were about to encounter a violent storm. When Su Lun saw this, he was not surprised, but his eyes were filled with joy, and he almost blurted out: "Here!" ...... It is normal to encounter a storm at sea. But the storm in front of him was unusual. Experienced navigators will use air pressure, temperature, and humidity to determine the direction and extent of a storm. But it is definitely not like this, it just appeared out of thin air. Su Lun looked at the storm with narrowed eyes, and murmured, "Tani''s talent is a bit special..." Because of the temporary solution to the petrification of Tani''s mother, Su Lun also gained Tani''s absolute trust. Tani told him a secret that only he himself knew, that is, he will encounter a storm when he goes out to sea. It is only a high probability event, not a certainty. But if he is injured, then 100%, it will cause a storm immediately! After hearing that he had this ability before, Su Lun immediately thought of this battle plan. If they escaped out of thin air, they would have no chance to escape out of range at all. Even if they jump into the sea, those royal guards will definitely catch up... So, they need an excuse to leave the fleet. And storms and waves are the best cover! ...... When the storm came, the ship''s communicator suddenly returned to normal. Clearly the priority is to deal with the storm, not to interrogate. The commander of the main ship sent an order: "All ships be careful, there are unfamiliar ships approaching in the storm! Filled with artillery, prepare to sink!" No one else knew about this plan except Suren and Dr. Banks. Everyone on the deck didn''t know why, and they all looked into the distance, and sure enough, they saw a pirate ship riding the wind and waves under the cover of the storm. No, not one! But it is densely packed, with dozens of ships. And take a closer look at the tattered sails of the ship in the storm, there are holes everywhere on the hull, and it looks very dilapidated. Under the flickering thunder light, those tattered ships were covered with a strange light-colored halo, like... ghost ships. "Ghost Fleet!" "Oh my god... we actually encountered the ghost fleet!" "No, the ghost fleet is heading towards us, hurry up and avoid it!" "..." When everyone on the deck saw this scene, their expressions changed. There are countless legends of "ghost ships" circulating on this sea, but almost every version is an ominous omen. But no one noticed that the monocle on Suren''s left eye in the captain''s room was glistening. The cursed object [Robert''s Monocle] can create real illusions, and these ghost ships are naturally illusions. Su Lun felt that since there is such a good storm environment, a ghost ship is just in time for the occasion. It can also cover up the movement of thousands of "Dawn Missions" approaching. ...... The waves on the sea surface were getting bigger and bigger, and the waves of several meters slapped the hull and shook violently. Now that the storm and the "ghost fleet" were suddenly encountered, the communications officer naturally couldn''t urge Banner to disembark. In the face of nature, human beings seem so insignificant. A sea ship can only sway with the waves, how can it travel in the original formation? The ships of the 19th Division were also swaying, quietly moving further and further away. The ghost fleet was obviously aimed at the "Princess Fleet", and the commander was also extremely decisive, and the order came from the communicator: "Fire!" boom! boom! boom... Hundreds of cannons fired in unison, and the artillery on the ship in front spewed out their tongues of flame. "It''s now!" At this moment, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, his hands and ten fingers grasped in the void, and the silk thread was suddenly pulled, and the countless [Mist of War Bullets] that were prepared to be on the ship were instantly detonated. Artillery filling requires intervals, but the fog of war covers a large area in front of you in just a split second. "Damn, what are you doing, want to rebel!" The messenger shouted angrily from the deck, but the voice stopped abruptly. The next second that Su Lun made his move, he took the black sickle by his hand, raised the knife and fell, and a space crack cut off a human head. With Su Lun''s move, Banner on the deck also gave a decisive order, "Yang Fan, take the helm, and rush out to the south! Everyone, cast the fog of war!" Although the crew members didn''t understand what happened, they were almost all old people from the "Steam Party", and they had absolute trust in Banner. Hearing the order, one by one began to get busy in the fog. On the sea, more and more [Mist Bombs] were cast out, and the area of ??the fog became more and more rainy. ...... "The Nineteenth Division, what''s going on with you!" "Stop now, or it''ll fire!" "..." The commander''s frantic questioning sound came from the communicator. Banner didn''t respond, and they naturally guessed that they were running away. Moreover, this escape is obviously tricky. As long as the people of Mafa are not stupid, they can immediately guess that they really have "neuro-mechanical technology" in their hands! Now that you know there is technology, you will naturally not bombard it indiscriminately. In the event that a technician is killed, this top-secret technology that is nowhere to be found will really be missed. The sound of the second round of artillery was quickly heard by my ears. I heard the movement and the trajectory of the cannonballs. Most of the muzzles were too high, and they were shot towards the far room. This is just a warning bombardment. Seeing this, Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that the other party didn''t guess that a round of artillery was sent. Since they didn''t dare to shell, they ignored it and sailed at full speed. The defense and output of the mechanically refitted warships far exceeded those of the pirate ships of the 19th Division, but the only difference was the speed. Coupled with the storm and waves disrupting the formation, it also made the distance between the two sides further and further. The battle started, and Suren and Dr. Banks came to the deck. The two stared at the rough sea, as if trying to catch something. Since the ship can''t catch up, then the submarine will definitely be sent. Storms have much less impact on submarines in the sea. Banks said solemnly: "The mechanical submarine should appear." Everything is going according to plan, but next, the most dangerous situation is coming. "Um." Su Lun nodded, indifferently took out a few scrolls and smashed them towards the water. With a slap of both hands, the Warlock Seal instantly condensed, a purple space pattern appeared, and six glass jars appeared out of thin air. The "click" glass shattered, and several mechanical octopuses crashed into the water. In the sea, Su Lun''s [mental tentacles] cannot be controlled too far away, so he can only wait for the enemy to come. ...... The sea was gusting, and Su Lun was holding a black umbrella and wearing a raincoat, staring at the sea indifferently in the heavy rain. Dr. Banks, who was on the side, was also on guard. Although he doesn''t like fighting, it doesn''t mean he has no combat power. A mysterious force was isolated an inch from the surface of his body, and even the rain could not touch his body. "coming!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed. Because at this time, the souls of dozens of groups of humans under the sea entered the perception range. It seems that there is a high probability that it is not the "secret research base", but... catch it first! It didn''t take long for a submarine structure like shark fins to appear on the sea, and a warning came from the communicator again: "The 19th Division, now order you to stop immediately, or we will sink your ships immediately. !" Hearing the warning, Suren and Dr. Banks ignored it and continued to flee frantically. They are sure that the other party will not shoot and sink, so now it is as far as possible. The greater the distance from the "Princess" behind him, the less dangerous it will be. As they expected, after warning again and again, the submarine did not launch a torpedo once, and could only pursue it. Suren wasn''t sure if there was any high-level combat power on the submarine chasing them, so he didn''t do it. He wanted to drag it until Qianjo was close enough. Still, Sullen underestimated Marfa''s technology. Those guys didn''t dare to launch a torpedo, but they launched something more exaggerated than a torpedo. "Whoosh~" sounded. What looked like a torpedo jumped out of the water. Suren saw the trajectory of the cannonball. But he only thought it was a warning launch. Because the trajectory of the torpedo was not aimed at their ship at all, it seemed to be deviated by several tens of meters. But in the next moment, the torpedo came out of the water, and with a "boom", it suddenly exploded in the air. There was a flash of fire, but there was no violent explosion, but there was a wave of air visible to the naked eye centered on the explosion, and then expanded like lightning. The shock wave swept the entire sea in an instant, and the ships of the Nineteenth Fleet were also affected, and all the bulletproof glass shattered into slag. Su Lun judged the explosion in advance, and Rune King Kong made defensive preparations. But when the shock wave came down, what surprised him was that the shock wave had no effect on the human body? Only then did he realize that this was not an ordinary gunpowder bomb, but a "shock bomb"! "This shell will directly destroy the ship..." Su Lun''s face was strange. It was the first time he knew that Marfa had such a cannonball. The ships of the Nineteenth Fleet are ordinary pirate ships, and they are very common in terms of materials, enchantments, and coatings. After being hit by the "shock bomb", the hull swayed a few times in the waves, and the sound of "click" and "click" of wood breaking came from all over the hull. "Boss, it''s not good, the mast is broken!" "Boss, there is water in the cabin too!" "Oh my God, our boat is falling apart. Let go of the lifeboats!" "..." The ship was a mess. In the communicator, one bad news after another. Without anyone reporting, Su Lun also felt that the hull was capsizing, and it seemed that it would soon sink into the sea. He didn''t panic at all, and jumped into the sea. At this moment, they sensed that the submarine was very close to them! Su Lun''s eight-armed spider spears were controlled at the same time, and the six mechanical octopuses hidden in the sea were activated instantly. The tentacles of octopuses can move tens of meters when they zoom in and out of the water. The six mechanical octopuses approached the submarine in a blink of an eye, and then stuck to the hull with the help of the suction cups on the tentacles. Then, the various tools on the tentacles began to cut the hull... ...... Sergeant Marfa on the submarine was just rejoicing that it was sunk by a cannonball and was about to catch those floating at sea when he suddenly sensed that there were foreign objects attached to the hull! Just like the one that Su Lun encountered in the Rocky Man Strait last time, the mechanical octopus has specially designed cutting tools, and the people on the submarine did not dare to fight in the water and float up quickly. As soon as the hull emerged from the water, more than a dozen sergeants in mechanical armor came out of the submarine cabin, wanting to dispose of the mechanical octopus attached to the ship. However, how could Su Lun make them wishful? He manipulated six mechanical octopuses to entangle six mechanical warriors in an instant. The mechanical octopus has restrained the mechanical armor. After being absorbed by the tentacles, the low-level mechanical armor has almost no means to get rid of it. In the end, it can only be slowly killed by the octopus dismantling the armor. However, the other party is also a well-trained professional soldier. It was the moment when the six octopuses clinged to the six mechas, and the other few who didn''t get hit just grabbed the ship-cutting knives, giant hammers, and saws. past. Look at that posture, even if you don''t hesitate to kill your companions, you must get rid of these mechanical octopuses. "So decisive!" Su Lun sighed in his heart. I also guessed that these guys may know the existence of the "mechanical octopus" and have corresponding countermeasures. Otherwise, it would never be so decisive. But Su Lun only had six finished octopuses in his hands, so naturally he wouldn''t just watch the mechanical octopus he finally created get killed. small book booth Moreover, since he chose to do it, he already had his own set of tactics. There is also a cursed item in his hand that is highly compatible with the mechanical delirium, and that is[The Black Scythe of Hypnos]! Octopus has many tentacles, and the most important combat power is "control". A few tentacles controlled the target, a few were attached to the hull, and the mechanical warrior was almost unable to move. And what the black sickle likes to cut most is the fixed target! After Su Lun hid in the wreckage of the ship in the distance, watching the octopus control the target, he decisively raised the black and black sickle to "swipe", "swipe", "swipe"... that is six knives per second. If it was controlled by a living corpse before, the best living corpse would collapse if it could barely cut out three or five knives. But now that his comprehension of the law of death has reached the conditions of use, this level of slashing is completely free from any curse and backlash, and he will come with his hand. It was these six knives that were cut sharply, and six space cracks appeared not far away. The [Lieutenant Colonel-level] and [Colonel-level] mechanical armors, which are not easy to break even if the fifth- and sixth-order professionals come, are instantly disconnected from the neck. Then four of them triggered the self-destruction device, which exploded into a burst of fire. Su Lun looked at the pain for a while, and said in his heart, "It''s a pity to self-destruct..." Each Marfa officer-level armor has a unique self-exploding device. It will not be in the same position, if it is destroyed by external force, it will self-destruct as soon as it is triggered. The remaining two did not explode, presumably because the trigger device just wasn''t on the neck. Su Lun watched his "trophy" destroyed. Although his flesh hurt, he was not idle. Because the mechanical octopus is controlled by him alone, there is no problem of cooperation at all. After he killed the six Marfa warriors, the mechanical octopus escaped without a gap and absorbed the other six again. Then it is the same tactics, adsorption, control, black sickle swish a few knives. Using this method, Su Lun killed more than a dozen mecha warriors out of the warehouse in a very short period of time. The rhythm of this battle was almost exactly the same as what he had played before. But Su Lun did not underestimate the enemy at all, looking at the mechanical submarine that was about to be cut open in front of him, his eyes dignified. Because...he knew the toughest opponent was coming! ...... Suren has also heard some information in the past few days. The highest commander on the conventional submarines of the Marfa Empire is generally the rank of "commodore". It means that it is equipped with a [Commodore-level] mechanical armor, which is about the combat power of a fifth-order professional. The [Brigadier General] is a watershed for the Mafa military mechanical armor. Under this specification, almost all of them are "physical attacks", and Su Lun''s methods can almost kill them easily; And the above armors have some very magical abilities. A battle armor like the [major general] has a very strong performance even in top professional battles. This "Princess Frost Moon" has a special identity. Su Lun is not sure what the rank of the submarine captain in her **** team is, but she also speculates that it is very likely to be a "high match". as expected. Even after Su Lun killed more than a dozen people who came out of the warehouse in two or three face-to-face encounters, the people in the cabin also responded and returned, and immediately more than a dozen mecha warriors rushed out. This time, there is a strong enemy! As the first guy in a fiery red mechanical armor, Su Lun saw his rank at a glance, and the model marked on the armor - [major-general-level magic blade X1 mechanical armor]! "Sure enough, it''s a ''major general''!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed. In other words, this guy has at least the combat power of a regular sixth-order professional! As soon as this guy appeared, he pulled out a long mechanical knife with lava flowing in his hand. The name displayed in the identification is [Magic Hot Lava Python Knife]! Before Su Lun had time to think about it, he watched this guy raise his hand and chop off with a knife. A magical scene The scarlet long knife was not cut, but softened like a whip, and "pulled" it towards a mechanical octopus not far away! "whip?" Su Lun''s expression changed suddenly. A "whoosh" sound of air breaking through the air sounded, and before he had time to let the mechanical octopus dodge, the crimson long whip hit the octopus. As if metal encountered strong acid, Su Lun watched helplessly as the whip quickly corroded the enchanted plating on the octopus mechanical tentacles, and then quickly corroded the runes. After struggling for a moment, Su Lun could no longer perceive the neural signals from the octopus''s limbs. This pumping directly "drunk" a mechanical octopus. "So strong." Su Lun watched his eyelids twitch. He only has six octopuses, how can he afford such a toss? It was this face-to-face that he controlled the other five octopuses without daring to fight, and jumped into the water. At almost the same time, Su Lun looked at the "major general" and swept his gaze over. Obviously, this guy saw Su Lun beheading his subordinates with a black sickle in the ship just now! Su Lun''s scalp tingled as she stared at it. But... it''s not easy for this guy to kill him. Su Lun wanted to find a chance to avoid it first. But at this moment, on the sea in the distance, there was a burst of air bursting with "pop", "pop", "pop". Looking sideways, a swordsman with a displacement of wind and thunder rushed from the sea. Behind her, the sea of ??thunder surged wildly, and the three thunder drums on the phantom of the six-armed Rakshasa caused the sky to be thundered, and the prosperity was exaggerated to the extreme. Who is Qianjo? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 358： Hear the sound of sea beasts Suren had guessed before that there might be senior generals in the submarine who could not deal with it. But it will not be high, at most [major general]. After all, there are many top generals at the "General Star" level in the Marfa Empire. Mechanical armors of that level are strategic resources, and they will hardly flow out of the country as a "dowry". Moreover, the ostentation of the nobles has a set of fixed rules that have lasted for thousands of years, especially the royal family, the ostentation is also fixed. The prince has the ostentation of a prince, and the princess has the ostentation of a princess. In layman''s terms, this thirteenth princess, Skadi Harris, is not eligible to be dowry by a senior general of the [Lieutenant General] level. Su Lun expected this, and that''s why he has the current plan. The original plan was that if it was a "brigadier general", it would be killed. If it is "major general", it is probably about to retreat. Although Qiantiao has entered the Sword Saint Realm, and his swordsmanship is exquisite, he is only fifth-order after all. If you really want to fight, the strength gap of the big rank is not so easy to erase. Moreover, mechanical armor is the nemesis of swordsman professionals. Just like right now. . ...... Qianjo entered the venue and directly resisted the major-general-level officer with a domineering attitude. But even though the sword qi was sharp, it could cut out 100 meters of sword qi on the sea surface, and even cut off the waves, and landed on the set of [major-general-level magic blade X1 mechanical battle armor], but there was hardly any slashing marks left. There is a layer of ablation barrier on the surface of this mechanical armor, which can dissolve all energy attacks visible to the naked eye. The magic lava whip in the hand of the mecha is also extremely sharp, and the mechanical octopus can be disabled with one whip, not to mention the flesh and blood of human beings? Moreover, this [major general level] armor is not as clumsy as low-level armor, the magic power system has almost no pause time for charging, the action gap is extremely short, and it is very agile. Even the slight stiffness that no mechanical equipment can eliminate is enough to make up for it with super defensive and offensive capabilities. The super defensive advantage of mechanical armor is here. It can be beaten for a long time, but don''t let it touch you. Go down with a whip, hit into the soul with one blow. Qianjo can face the hard steel armor, but he has to dodge the long whip. Several face-to-face fights did not take the slightest advantage. In the face of this kind of opponent, Su Lun did his best to besiege them together, but he had a chance to kill them, but it would take a long time. It''s a pity that the "Princess" and the Hachiko frigates are all nearby, and a protracted battle is not allowed at all. Must withdraw first! Su Lun looked at the fierce battle ahead, his eyes turned, and he immediately had a plan. Instead of helping Qiantiao, he controlled the mechanical octopus and headed towards the submarine! Without the [major-general] armor, other mechanical warriors, for Su Lun, almost always control it, which is a one-size-fits-all outcome. Moreover, Sullen''s black sickle is also a great threat to submarines. No matter how strong the steel plate armor is, it is one size fits all in the face of space cracks. The "major general" also seemed to realize this. After he watched Su Lun kill two of his subordinates again, he did not dare to have any entanglement, and came directly to Su Lun, trying to restrain him. As soon as Qianjo entered the venue, this guy also clearly realized that it would be difficult to protect himself with only one of their ships, and he did not want to keep anyone at all. Nothing could be done, and the submarine, which had been chopped a few times, was also ordered to dive quickly. Su Lun squinted at the submerged submarine. Originally, he was sure to sink the ship. He has space to move, and it is not difficult to catch up. But the thought flashed in his mind, and it was replaced by another better plan. Now even if it is sunk, he has no time to salvage it. When the "Princess" came, they still had to evacuate. Moreover, this submarine is a combat ship, not the "Secret Mechanical Research Institute". Just getting such a submarine would not satisfy his appetite. Thoughts flashed, Su Lun watched the submarine dive into the sea, but did not pursue it, but pretended to be unable to let go, and fought against the "major general" together with Qianjo. The low-level professionals could not fight this level of fighting, and Suren informed Dr. Banks to let the low-level crew members in the sea go first. In the blink of an eye, the battle on the sea was left with only "adversaries". To deal with the mechanical warrior, Su Lun did not intend to consume his few puppet family. He took out the black rune umbrella, and the double surgeons pinched it, and the dense red spiritual body rushed out with a crazy will. There are nearly 100,000 resentful spirits in the rune black umbrella, and these resentments can cause continuous attacks on the target. Su Lun has personally experienced Black Flash''s super "Necromancer Penetration". He knows that even if this mechanical armor has an invigorating alloy, it can resist most mental attacks, and the persistent attacks of the resentful spirits will also make the machine People in A are getting more and more affected. Moreover, the resentful spirit is immune to all physical attacks, and even that [Magma Lava Python Blade] cannot be hurt at all. If you really want to consume it, once the "major general" is controlled by his mind and his reaction is a little slow, Su Lun can immediately kill him with a black sickle! Su Lun also saw that this "major general" wanted to hold them back and wait for the large army to come and kill them. But where are they going to fight? While fighting with Chijo, he led people into the depths of the storm. That "major general" has been hanging far away. After testing, he also knew that Su Lun''s attack range was limited, and the black umbrella''s resentful spirit could cover a radius of several hundred meters. As long as you don''t get close to that range, it won''t be affected. But they don''t dare to fight in close quarters, how can they keep Su Lun who is extremely capable of displacement on the sea surface? With a little bit of blindfolding, he and Qianjo disappeared into the wind and waves. ...... Not long after, the "Dawn" in the storm. Su Lun and Chijo jumped onto the deck. As soon as I got on the boat, I heard Tani''s voice suppress the sound of the rainstorm, and was instructing the sailors on the boat to control the sailboat. "Left full rudder, let''s surf the waves!" "Yes, fix the sails, we''re going to ride the storm, not let it blow us away!" "Everyone is steady, we''re going to surf!" "..." On the deck, Lolota, the three giant brothers, sumo wrestlers, swordsmen... all of them worked together to pull the cables, intending to execute every command precisely. Their boat was in the center of the storm, where the waves were dozens of meters high, and the rain and waves washed over the hull and everyone like a pouring water. Such stormy waves are catastrophic weather that means death for most navigators. When encountering this kind of climate at sea, there is usually only one ending, and that is "sinking"! But under the command of Tani, the three-masted sailboat "Dawn" not only sank, but surfed like a surf. Incredible sailing. Even Su Lun was shocked. He fixed himself on the deck with an eight-armed spider spear, but the center of gravity was constantly shifting as the hull tilted, tilting left, right, vertically...even almost upside down. Being lifted up by the waves, or sprinting down from a high place, there is also the strong feeling of overweight and weightlessness of riding over a mountain. It was the first time that Sullen had experienced such an exciting sailing. Every time I always feel that the ship is about to be overturned by the storm, but at a critical juncture, it bizarrely rides the next huge wave. As if... they weren''t fighting a bad storm. It is the child who is spoiled by the sea, surfing in the storm and enjoying the carnival. The waves washed on the hull, and the sound of "crashing" could be heard incessantly. The heavy rain soaked the two of them. Thousands of blue hair on his forehead stuck to his face. The battle just now made her a little unfinished, but she looked at the young man who was commanding passionately in the cockpit, and couldn''t hide her admiration in her eyes, and said with emotion: "Su Lun, the navigator you found is very powerful." "Yes." Su Lun''s eyes were also burning, and his face was full of relief. Although he had expected it, but seeing it with his own eyes, the shock in his heart was no less than Qianjo. When formulating the battle plan before, Su Lun said some of his thoughts. He asked Tani if ??he could sail a seaboat in that extremely bad storm? Tani said very firmly, yes. Su Lun completely believed him and gave him the command of the ship. At this moment, looking at the confidence in the eyes of the Naga mixed-race boy, Su Lun knew that his trust had been entrusted to him. Tani is definitely one of the best navigators in the entire pirate city of Hastelling, or in this azure sea. Qianjo got the baby''s excited expression on his face, and smiled: "Haha...he will be the chief navigator of our ''Dawn Regiment'' from now on!" ...... The ship was still shaking violently, and Tani said the storm could continue for hours. In the vision shared by the black crow, the "Princess" at the end of the field of vision was nowhere to be seen. Such a strong storm can sink a ship if you are not careful. Even if he wanted to ask for "neuro-mechanical technology" again, the precious "Princess Frostmoon" probably didn''t go after him so desperately. And there may be submarines chasing in the sea, but Tani has already commanded the ship to keep a distance. This is not "the hapless **** cursed by the sea", the waves and storms will take care of him. Where Tani is, the storm will follow. A sea ship with waves and strong winds is like an arrow from the string. At this speed, even a submarine will not want to catch up. The situation looks thrilling, but the most dangerous moment has actually passed. ...... The ship was piloted by Tani and the crew, and Qianjo also stayed on the deck. Without worrying about Su Lun, he walked into the captain''s room. Here, Dr. Banks, Banner "The Butcher" and some core cadres of the 19th Division have all been waiting for a while. Although most of the team members are still separated in the sea, this is the best result. Those who have been separated have prepared life-saving devices in advance. After the storm, they can be slowly picked up in this sea area. Dr. Banks also breathed a sigh of relief when he watched Suren come back safely. Su Lun didn''t ask anything else, and asked directly with expectation: "Doctor, are you marked?" Dr. Banks laughed. "No problem. I''ve bio-marked that submarine. I can see the direction of their fleet no matter the distance." Hearing this, Su Lun''s face showed a look of joy, and he breathed a long sigh of relief: "It''s not in vain now." Suren had a chance to sink the submarine before, but he didn''t. In fact, it is to lay a long line and catch a big fish. And the reason why this tactic can succeed is related to an ability of Dr. Banks. He can mark objects with [Eternal Cells]. Then as a "maternal", he can sense the exact location of those cells. Conventional magic marks, or other equipment marks, are easy to find and remove in the military field. And this biological biomarker is very secretive, like the microorganisms attached to the hull of the ship, and it will not be detected at all. In this way, Su Lun and the others can always grasp the position of the escaped submarine. If the "Secret Mechanical Research Institute" is also in a submarine, as Su Lun guessed, then such an important base must have escorts. The target of surface ships is too large, and submarines are the best choice. These submarines were brought from the Marfa Empire, and "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi would definitely not have too many. So... there is a high probability that they will be together. As long as the location can be determined, the success rate will be very high when Su Lun''s octopus army takes shape, and then go to kill next time! ...... Finally, two hours later, the waves subsided. The sun pierced through the dark clouds and shone on the deck. The storm washed over the hull and it looked brand new and shiny. Suren led Dr. Banks and his party onto the deck. When everyone saw him, they greeted him. At this time, Tani also jumped off the mast, landed on the deck, and greeted, "Mr. Suren!" Su Lun looked at the biggest hero of this operation and smiled: "Tani, thank you for your hard work. Your navigation skills are really good." Hearing being praised, Tani turned around his head a little embarrassingly, but in those clear pale blue eyes, there was a radiance of encouragement. It wasn''t his first time sailing, but it was the only time it went so well. With such a huge ship, everyone believed in him and listened to his command... No one looked down on him because of his "unlucky **** cursed by the sea", and no one despised him because of his immature appearance. He felt a strong...trusted feeling! Qianjo on the side also patted Tani on the shoulder and said, "Tani, you are very good. From now on, you will be the navigator of our dawn regiment!" As soon as Qianjo opened his mouth, he also officially recognized the identity of the new crew. Hearing this, the crew on the ship also cheered and praised one after another, welcoming the new member. "Welcome to our new member, an excellent navigator!" "Oh, can''t believe we just sailed out of such a catastrophic storm ''intact''! Hahaha..." "Tani is the best navigator I''ve ever seen!" "Yeah. Really great!" "..." The crew were not stingy with their words of praise, Tani looked at the warm smiling faces like family members, and there was a deep warmth in his heart, his eyes warmed, and he said excitedly: "Thank you Mr. Su Lun, thank you Sister Qianjo, thank you everyone... " He came to Pirate City when he was very young. Because he is a hybrid of a sea monster and a human, he has always been discriminated against and excluded from people. Also known as "the hapless **** cursed by the sea". Before his mother could speak, she told him to live well, and that fate would treat everyone who actively faced life. So, he has been working hard to live. Even if the mother has been completely petrified, she has not spoken for many years. He also remembered his mother''s words. He has always worked hard to face life films positively and optimistically. While earning money, he earnestly learns sailing knowledge... His dream is that one day, there will be his own partners, driving their own sea boats, to explore every corner of this sea. Tani thought about it, and suddenly tears filled his eyes, and they couldn''t stop flowing. He had never met such an easy-going person before, everyone was full of kindness, and for the first time he experienced respect and equality. That kind of feeling is wonderful, just like seeing the sunshine after the storm in front of you, which makes people feel warm. Instead of the intrigue, depression, and darkness in the pirate city. At this moment, he saw the beauty of the world. Seeing Tani burst into tears, Lolota handed a handkerchief and smiled playfully, "Here...for you. Our crying navigator." "Thank you, Miss Lolotta." Tani took it and smiled shyly, because there were still tears in the corners of his eyes, and he looked very funny. Qianjo couldn''t help laughing too, smiled, and then introduced: "This is Mr. Banner. Many people on board should know the old Lington Steam Party. Now, he and his members are also part of our Dawn Group. staff!" After saying this, the ship immediately became lively. "Wow...welcome old friends from the Steam Party." "..." Most of the people who came out of the Steam Party and the Cross Society were cadre-level experts, and many people knew each other. Meeting on this boat, there is a feeling of "meeting an old friend in a foreign land", and the big guy has nothing to do with it. Chijo did not introduce Dr. Banks, which is what the doctor himself meant. Even if he joins the "Dawn Mission" now, he doesn''t want to be known to exist, and he can just do scientific research silently. ...... This escape plan was perfect. Not a single detail is almost as Su Lun expected before. Now what they have to do is to follow the biological markers and distress signals left by Dr. Banks, and slowly salvage the crew who were scattered at sea before. Now the weather is calm and the sea ships are not rushing on the sea. The sky returned to clear and cloudless. On the sea, the "Princess" fleet has completely disappeared, and the previous tense atmosphere has completely dissipated. Chijo is blowing the sea breeze on the mast, Dr. Banks is tinkering with his lab in the cabin, Lolotta is practicing his sword as hard as ever, and Banner and his brothers are trying to fit into the new team... There are some new members of the Dawn regiment, and everyone is very happy. Sullen enjoys a rare leisure time on the deck basking in the sun. But suddenly, Tani jumped off the mast. With a puzzled expression on his face, he said, "Mr. Su Lun, I found something and I want to report it to you." Su Lun looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?" Tani frowned and said, "There seems to be a strange guy in the water." Su Lun was a little puzzled when he heard this, and instinctively asked: "Are there any strange guys in the water?" The others on the boat also looked over. "Um." Tani hesitated for a moment, as if remembering some unpleasant memory. Seeing everyone''s benevolent, suspicious eyes, he mustered up his courage and said, "The fish just found out that there are very strange things in the sea." When Su Lun heard this, he thought of something and asked, "You... can you communicate with Yu''er?" Tani nodded and said, "Well. When I was a child, I could understand small animals, but I didn''t always hear them. But now, I seem to be able to hear them all the time." He once told others that he seemed to be able to understand the voices of small animals. But that ability is sometimes absent, and when I want to prove it, I can''t hear it, and I am ruthlessly ridiculed. After that, he never mentioned it again. "Oh." Suren realized that this might be an innate ability. It''s a bit like [Talent C-021-Beast Whisperer]. When people are in big ups and downs, or when there is a big change in their mood, it is easy to awaken their talents. But Suren wasn''t sure that this was Tani''s innate ability. Because he can passively attract storms. That is the gift of the naga, the darlings of the sea and the storm. However, Su Lun was more curious than pursuing this question. He asked, "What is it?" Tani cleared his thoughts and tried to describe it: "Well... actually it has been there before. It seems to be ''eel'', ''multi-tailed sea snake'', ''octopus'', or some other tentacled sea creature. But ''They'' are not supposed to be in this sea, and they seem to be following us now." When Su Lun heard this, his eyes instantly froze. Studies have shown that the perception ability of marine creatures is actually very strong, and some aspects are even stronger by human perception professionals. When something unfamiliar comes to a sea area, the fish will know it immediately. Tani didn''t know what that was, but Sullen did. He listened to the description and immediately realized that there are other mechanical octopuses on the bottom of the sea! Sullen asked, "How much of that stuff is there?" Tani said: "At least dozens." "so much?" Su Lun listened, not only was he not worried, but his eyes were filled with joy. The dowry submarine of the "Princess Frostmoon" was not caught. Is Archduke Raphael going to compensate him for some mechanical octopus? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 359： big harvest Su Lun really felt that he had found a treasure. Tani is not only one of the best navigators in Pirate City, but his talent of "listening to the sounds of sea beasts" that he now shows has also helped the Dawn regiment a lot. Otherwise, Su Lun would not have noticed for a long time, and they had been targeted unknowingly. The movements of mechanical octopuses in the sea are very secretive, because they have the soul fluctuations and some life characteristics of normal octopuses. Unless they see it with their own eyes, it is difficult for even perception professionals to distinguish them from ordinary octopuses. What is the difference. With these advantages, they are easily overlooked in deep sea areas where marine life is dense. But tracking is tracking, Think for a moment, Su Lun knew that these octopuses were not originally aimed at them, but most likely came after the "Princess Frost Moon" Skadi. Marfa married the King of the North Sea, and the pirates quickly grew. This pair of great nobles whose territories were in the looting circle of the North Sea Fleet were also greatly affected, with Archduke Raphael bearing the brunt. Therefore, if there is a chance, the person with the most motive to assassinate the princess, Archduke Raphael is definitely one of the first. But now the assassin did not follow the "Princess", but turned to follow the Dawn regiment. Su Lun also guessed that the probability was because the mechanical octopus appeared in the battle just now. There''s that guy hiding in the water trying to figure out what''s going on. After all, the princess can find another chance to intercept. But the unique technology of Archduke Raphael must not fall into the hands of outsiders! ...... Now that I know that I am being followed, I naturally want to find people out. . Moreover, in the case of the Dawn, it was impossible to get rid of it. "It''s not easy to lure that guy out..." Suren listened to Tani''s description of the location, the guy was hiding in the deep sea, far away, very cautious. Probably because there is no certainty that they will be able to eat this boat of people, and that guy has no intention of appearing. Tani can communicate with the fish, and they can also determine the location of some mechanical octopuses. But because it is constantly moving, it is difficult to accurately capture it. Rushing into the sea may not be effective. Once the snake does not die, follow-up problems will be very troublesome. Most importantly, they are not sure where the "manipulator" is. When Tani said this, many people on the boat paid attention. Even Qianjo cast an inquiring look, the meaning is obvious: Do you want to do it? Su Lun shook his head, not intending to startle the snake. He raised his hand to signal that everyone should continue to do what they were supposed to do. Seeing his expression, the crew also had a tacit understanding, and no one came to ask curiously. And Su Lun was also thinking about a strategy rapidly in his mind. All the pictures after he came out of the pirate city appeared in his mind, and he deduced the whole process from the beginning, thinking: "Since that guy can always follow the future, there must be some special way to grasp the movement of the ''Princess''. Either there is an internal response. , or some kind of special positioning ability, or a mysterious ability such as divination and prophecy..." Su Lun ruled out all possibilities one by one. The royal guards of the "Princess Frostmoon" are all elites, and it is difficult to follow them without being noticed. What''s more, there are submarines in the water, even if there are mechanical octopuses, it is impossible to follow them at close range. The distance is far, so how can he keep it from being lost? Mystic divination ability? The requirements for professionals are a bit high. After all, Marfa''s royal princess must also have treasures such as preventive divination. Not to mention that they all use mechanical octopuses, 80% of which are not traditional alchemists. There is a possibility of internal response, but...the probability is also small. For a while, Su Lun wasn''t sure what the "manipulator" was using. Thinking about it, my thoughts wandered a bit. At this moment, the crew members communicated through the communicator without noticing. "Officer Hayes, there is a distress signal three miles to the north. It should be a brother who has fallen into the water. Let''s go over and have a look?" "Okay! Turn the rudder!" "..." The "Zizi" signal sound was inexplicably clear in Su Lun''s ears at this moment. Although the Dawn is not big, the communication between the cabin and the deck cannot be achieved by roaring. Especially in the bad weather before, the sound of wind and waves can overwhelm human voices, and the efficiency of communication is very low. In order to accurately convey instructions, almost every ship is equipped with a mechanical communicator. When Su Lun heard this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. "By the way, it''s the communicator!" Only then did he realize that he had overlooked something preconceivedly. In his hand is the [Daggers Goblin Communicator], which can communicate secretly over long distances regardless of obstacles. This communicator is good, but not mass-produced. Therefore, if you want to be equipped in the army on a large scale, it is still a conventional mechanical communication device. And this communicator has a fatal drawback, that is, all channels are common. Communication waves will spread indiscriminately within a certain range, so it is possible to be captured and deciphered. No matter how advanced the communication equipment of Lu Ying and Mafa military is, this problem cannot be avoided. Su Lun rolled his eyes and guessed in his heart: "That guy should have some kind of ability to decipher and capture communication signals, and this is the location of the ''Princess''..." Suddenly, he felt as if he had a way to lure the guy out. The plan in my mind was formed in an instant. Su Lun signaled to Qianjo, then took out the communicator on the ship, thinking about it and said, "Hey, captain, don''t tell me, the six mechanical octopuses you got this time are really useful. Those Marfa submarines We almost killed us..." A flash of light flashed in Qiantiao''s eyes, and he immediately understood, followed by saying, "That''s not right." Su Lun continued: "Hey, it would be nice if the ''Old Ghost'' could get us a few more pieces, and they wouldn''t let the submarine run away before." Speaking of which, Qiantiao had already guessed what Su Lun was going to do, and continued: "Raphael''s laboratory is not so easy to get in and out of. It''s not easy to get these mechanical octopuses out this time. ." Su Lun: "Those guys in the royal family of Lu Ying put a bounty on the black market to ask about news, and they plan to spend a lot of money to buy these ''mechanical octopuses''. Even if we sell them in a package, we can make a lot of money. I heard that we This mechanical octopus design in hand can at least be replaced by a ''hereditary marquis'' title, not to mention the latest products of ''experimental level'' with three heads. I said, this time we go back, let''s chat with those guys from Lu Ying''s military intelligence department Oh, that''s right! Marfa and those guys definitely want it too. Then we can talk to both sides and sell it at a good price..." Qianjo knew that Su Lun was trying to lure the enemy out, and agreed: "Well, let''s decide this way. We''ve caught people here, let''s go back and sell the blueprints. It''s useless to keep them in our hands anyway. " The two were obviously not far apart, but they used a communicator. There is almost no difficulty in eavesdropping on such non-encrypted channels. If it is as Su Lun speculated, then their conversation at the moment should have been eavesdropped. If that''s the case, that guy will probably do it. ...... There are actually some loopholes in the dialogue between Su Lun and Qianjo. For example, why did they fight with Marfa''s people, why the drawings, the ghosts... can''t stand scrutiny. But he was sure that the "manipulator" 80% would act. Dr. Banks was previously the director of experimental projects under Archduke Raphael in Old Rington. Therefore, they are very aware of the strict confidentiality management system in the laboratory. Archduke Raphael has many secret laboratories working on various projects. But the labs are independent and mutually confidential. It is a felony to inquire without permission. Moreover, for the sake of technical secrecy, the biological department, the combat department and the mechanical laboratory are completely independent departments. There is almost no communication between members. And this "manipulator" will come to Beihai to perform an interception mission, and 80% of the people in the combat department. Then there is a high probability that he does not know the situation in the laboratory at all. Therefore, he will not know what the "inner ghost" is. But the dialogue between Su Lun and the others will make people think and analyze! Although three mechanical octopuses were lost in the Roqueman Strait before, there are six in front of them. There are also three "mechanical octopuses.plus", which are the "laboratory latest products" that Suren emphasized in his newsletter. The manipulator has absolutely no idea that there are other people who have mastered "neuro-mechanical technology". Under normal circumstances, any force that captures the mechanical octopus, even if it falls into the Mafa military headquarters, is absolutely impossible to be cracked so quickly. To any outsider, the only reasonable explanation is that something went wrong in the laboratory of Archduke Raphael, and something came out. But none of this matters. The important thing is that now that the problem has indeed come out, you have to find a way to stop the loss! That "manipulator" didn''t dare to let Su Lun and the others go, and couldn''t wait for support, so he could only take the risk of killing him. Otherwise, once they are allowed to return to the pirate city of Hastelling, he will have even less chance to do it. Moreover, 80% of that guy is also very confident in his mechanical octopus. Dozens of mechanical octopuses came together, and the top professionals had to avoid three points. Even if you can''t kill the enemy and destroy the ship, in this uninhabited sea area, it will consume all the energy to kill these people. ...... as expected. Not long after the communication, Tani immediately confirmed through the fish in the sea that the group of mechanical octopuses under the water was approaching. Su Lun unhurriedly took out some energy enchantments and placed them under his feet. As soon as the black rune umbrella in his hand was opened, an invisible power of perception spread. Soul perception, everything is clear. Because the other party took the initiative to approach, Su Lun sensed a group of special soul fires, which was the mechanical octopus. And in this group of soul fires, there is a very special existence. Human soul fire and octopus are very different. Su Lun swept it, and immediately determined that that guy was the "manipulator"! He quietly told the news to the most powerful Chijo and Dr. Banks on the ship. Since the decision to attack, the enemy is also very decisive. At this moment, the crew on the side of the ship also saw the shadow in the water catching up quickly, and exclaimed. "Captain, there are monsters coming towards us in the water! There are many!" "Damn, those tentacles are attacking our ship!" "..." Most people didn''t understand what was going on, but they could clearly feel the violent shaking of the hull. There was also an abnormal sound of "dong dong" and "click" from the cabin. This is the movement of the chisel. Mechanical octopuses can be called the strongest "boat-breaking weapon". Under normal circumstances, two or three mechanical octopuses can disassemble a sailing wooden boat into pieces in a short time, let alone dozens of them? This touch made a three-masted ship show signs of capsizing. Su Lun looked at this, but did not panic at all. Instead, he was delighted: "Thirty-eight? Tsk tsk, there are quite a few..." The "manipulator" didn''t do it before, that is to say, the strength is the same. Otherwise, if you are sure to eat them, you will do it before. Not worth worrying about. At this moment, Su Lun also captured the position of the manipulator''s soul fire, and shouted: "Thirty meters underwater, at nine o''clock! Start, catch that guy!" "Okay!" Hearing this, Qianjo, Dr. Banks, and Banner''s most powerful ships jumped into the sea, ignoring those mechanical octopuses, and swam towards the bottom of the sea. At the same time, Warlock Su Lun pinched, and the energy crystal under his feet instantly shot out a dazzling light, and a huge cross instantly condensed in the sky. "Puppet Profound Truth - Puppet Theater!" The moment the cross in the sky lit up, the transparent hair that had been laid out on the ship for a long time before quickly condensed into a solid body. Those mechanical octopuses are trying to break the boat. There are churning mechanical tentacles everywhere on the sea, and it looks like the sea water is boiling, which is extremely terrifying. The crew is still fighting. However, when the sword slashed those mechanical tentacles, except for a flash of fire, there was no harm at all. Musket bullets, even individual artillery, can''t leave much traces on the mechanical tentacles. Facing the attack of this kind of cluster of mechanical monsters, the Dawn regiment seemed to have a sign that it was about to be destroyed. The manipulator was probably thinking of "a wave of flow", the moment the ship was sunk, to kill the people on the ship as much as possible. Therefore, all the mechanical octopuses were concentrated and rushed over together. It''s a pity that there is Sullen on board! For the mechanical octopus to exert force, it must need a fulcrum, and the tentacles are also attached to the hull, spreading over the deck, cabin, mast... It is this close contact that gave Su Lun the opportunity to entangle the silk thread. At the moment when dozens of mechanical octopuses appeared, the countless threads that had spread all over the ship for a long time also condensed into entities. Like catching prey that fell into a spider web, the octopuses didn''t struggle much before being tangled tightly. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for Su Lun to use silk threads to control dozens of mechanical monsters with infinite power at the same time. That level of wrestling, even the most powerful Hercules can''t do it. But after the research and production during this period of time, Su Lun now knows the structure of the mechanical octopus well. While the silk thread was entangled, the [mental tentacles] skillfully drilled into the gap in the armor and found the octopus'' nerve tissue. It didn''t take much effort at all to easily stop the dozens of mechanical octopuses from the source. Although the Dawn was destroyed in an instant, those octopuses only managed to do it for a while. The next second, they were like the pause button was pressed, and they were sluggish on the spot. The crew members who were in a hurry before were instantly stunned, and they turned their heads to look at the figures standing on a piece of the hull, and their eyes were bright. The old team members of Lolota before dawn had seen Su Lun''s methods and looked at the silk threads in the sky. The look on his face turned from shock to ecstasy. "Mr. Suren is mighty!" "Hahaha... Mr. Su Lun is really amazing!" "..." No one would have thought that the group was in a desperate situation just now, and this blink of an eye would be reversed? ...... In this scene, the "manipulator" was stunned. The pirate ship did not deviate from the plan, and it was sunk in a face-to-face. But what''s going on? He would never have imagined that someone would use this method to crack the almost invincible mechanical octopus army. how could it be possible... It was obvious that even Marfa''s navy reorganized ships were powerless to fight back, how could they be defeated so easily? Before he could think about it, the realm of surprise turned into panic, and a sword qi with the momentum of thunder came straight at him. He saw several figures coming towards his hiding place! Every time he hides in the sea and controls the mechanical octopus army to kill, he has never been exposed. How do these guys determine his hiding location? ...... It is good that the enemy has not been found, but once found, how can the target escape? Thousands of people are also extremely sharp, and it is impossible to give him a chance to escape, even in the sea. What''s more, after Su Lun controlled those mechanical octopuses, he also "rebeled" the group of octopuses in a blink of an eye, besieging the manipulators in the water. Not long after, the guy was cornered and killed by Qianjo. This guy is a "Super Mechanical Warrior". As expected, his body''s combat power is only at the level of a fourth- or fifth-order professional. However, his mechanical limbs are a bit special. He has fins on his hands and feet, and is equipped with a sophisticated [mechanical scuba]. He can swim in the sea for a long time and has a very strong hiding ability. Unexpectedly, a [communicator deciphering machine] was also found on this guy. As for living? Not required. Sullen can peel off soul fragments. He swallowed the gray fog on the corpse and picked out the information he was interested in. "You stripped the soul of ''Sid Hewinter''" "You have acquired "experience in the maintenance, maintenance, and repair of mechanical octopuses"" "You have acquired a lot of knowledge about mechanical warriors, mechanical experience +554" "You have harvested some of the organizational structure, code words, and strength divisions of Archduke Raphael''s special corps from your memory." "You extracted some information: ''Duke Raphael''s large secret base is near the ''Nuggets Island'', specializing in the manufacture of mechanical creatures''..." "Spiritual Power +4.1" "..." ...... "Archduke Raphael''s base for making mechanical octopuses is near a place called ''Nugget Pirates'', in the nameless barren sea west of the Black Tower?" After Su Lun harvested the memory of this guy, he immediately became energized. This time it seems that more than dozens of mechanical octopuses have been harvested. It seems that there is a bigger secret? When these mechanical warriors leave the factory, they have a "ideological seal" of absolute loyalty engraved in their consciousness. No matter how tortured or hypnotized they are, they will not leak their secrets. But Su Lun''s soul stripping method directly bypassed those will barriers and stripped out this big secret. "I finally know where the secret factory of Archduke Raphael is..." Su Lun''s thoughts suddenly became alive. A large research base means a lot of materials, mature machinery and equipment, countless research materials, finished products, semi-finished products... "Fuck, this is a pirate, so I feel like a conditioned reflex popped up in my mind, rob?" In an instant, Su Lun even thought of some battle plans in his mind. A completely isolated military base... In other words, as few outsiders know as possible, and the defense force may not be particularly strong. Like the old Lington dungeon before? Although the information in the base is not detailed enough, maybe... can we operate it? Just as Su Lun''s thoughts were spinning, the members of the group in the distance also shouted. Although a surprise battle ended in near misses, there were not even many casualties. The problem is that their ship was smashed to pieces by the mechanical octopus in the battle just now. Debris is floating all over the sea, some crew members are on lifeboats, some are floating with wooden barrels and masts, looking embarrassed and funny. "Captain Qianjo, our warship has been destroyed, what should we do now?" "Yeah, this is an uninhabited sea, almost no ships will pass by, and 80% of them can''t go back by means of a lifeboat. The signal distance of the communicator is too far, and it is impossible to call for help..." "Oh~ this is terrible. Are you going to feed the sharks with our mighty captain?" "..." The crew members were not too pessimistic, each one of them learned the big heart of Qianjo, but rather gloated. Chijo rolled her eyes as she listened to the self-deprecating joking of the crew members. She glanced at Su Lun again and asked, "Kid Su Lun, should you be prepared?" She knew Su Lun''s character very well. Since she started, 80% expected the result. Hearing this, Dr. Banks also cast his inquiring eyes. There are no boats at sea, but it''s a very bad situation. Su Lun spread his hands and said, "I do have some preparations. But it will take some time." Hearing his words, everyone in the Dawn Regiment breathed a sigh of relief. This Mr. Suren can bring them big surprises every time he is in a desperate situation. But at the same time, they are also very puzzled. Now that the boat is gone, what else can they do? Even if there is space for storage, at most a few small lifeboats can be taken out, which will not solve the problem at all. Su Lun didn''t explain much, he exhaled a long breath, and when Warlock Yin pinched , a black hole slowly condensed in his palm. That''s right, this is the Warlock Seal that unlocks the fourth-order breeding outfit [Endless Stomach of Aerial Whales]. Of course, Su Lun would not waste such a large storage space in vain. It is estimated that various unexpected situations may be encountered, and then he stuffed all kinds of strange things in the space, most of which are large objects that cannot be accommodated in the storage space. The biggest one is... a whole three-masted galleon with a displacement of nearly 1,000 tons! However, it can be installed. But whether it is to put away that sailboat or release it now, it is a very labor-intensive process. Su Lun''s current space ability is like an ant dragging an elephant. He has just opened the "Little Void Realm", and he feels that most of the dark spiritual power has been emptied. As a last resort, he could only take out a bunch of energy spar, and while absorbing it, he continued to pour in the dark spiritual power, so that the black hole opened wider enough to allow the ship to come out. ...... The crew of the Dawn Mission watched the weird black hole in space appear, and they didn''t understand what Su Lun was going to do. Everyone watched with great interest as they packed up and salvage the items floating in the sea. However, when a huge barque slowly emerges from the black hole... Everyone''s eyes were dull. No one expected that Su Lun would carry a battleship with him! Qiantiao''s eyes were bright, and he was full of surprise and muttered to himself: "This kid is really prepared..." Even the calm Dr. Banks'' expression became very strange, and his face was full of disbelief, "It''s... an exaggerated preparation." Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 360： Black Sams World Chart Under everyone''s jaw-dropping gaze, Su Lun took out a three-masted sailboat out of thin air. Everyone didn''t have to soak in the sea anymore, and everyone got on the boat laughing and laughing. With information on where Tani got the fish, they scraped in the water nearby and found a few more mechanical octopuses. Including the previous ones, a total of forty-three were captured this time. It is a great harvest. Not to mention the cost of labor and technology, the cost of materials alone, the cost of this mechanical octopus alone exceeds 100 million riso. This wave of loot directly saved Su Lun billions of costs, and also saved a month or two of sleepless production time. Moreover, now that the mechanical octopus army is small and large, it really has a cluster combat power. Now there are forty-eight of them, and there are still a few of the materials in hand. At that time, Su Lun will be like the guy before, with a hard steel front to reorganize the fleet. There are dozens of mechanical octopuses with these ship-breaking weapons, which is a nightmare for all warships. Su Lun also felt that the "Mechanical Puppet Legion" line that he had envisioned had finally seen signs of taking shape. Not to mention other mechanical monsters, it is this mechanical octopus, and another thousand heads. It is not like locusts crossing the border, gods block and kill gods, and demons come to destroy demons? Although mechanical products do not perform well in the field of high-level professionals, they can ultimately lead to qualitative changes by relying on quantity. One thousand is not enough, so ten thousand... Suren feels that the future is promising. . As for how the 10,000 mechanical octopuses came, he also had "eyes". In addition to the spoils, the biggest gain this time may be that intelligence. He got information about a secret research base of Duke Raphael! Thousands of them heard the news, and they all said that they must make a wave when they find an opportunity. The people of Old Lingdun had been "miners" for several lifetimes, and they were somewhat resentful towards the mine owners. Su Lun also thinks it is feasible. After all, they are pirates now! If a wave is robbed, will the dream of the Mechanical Legion come true? ...... The Dawn regiment changed to a new ship, which just happened to be less eye-catching. Even if they encounter the group of "Princess Frost Moon" again, they will not be recognized immediately. The crew were in high spirits and were busy salvaging what was in the previous wreck. Then help paint together and clean up the cabin. Several captains are also arranging for the crew to find their own cabins and prepare for the celebration party after the war. As the New Dawn sailed, they continued their search at sea for crew members lost in the storm earlier. Those trivial things naturally don''t need Su Lun to worry about. On the deck, he and Chijo were blowing the sea breeze. On the side, stood Lolota holding a sword. This little girl is always by her teacher''s side now, comprehending the mysterious and mysterious sword intent of the "Sword Saint Realm". Tani also silently stood beside Su Lun, staring into the sea. Wind blowing is one thing, and Su Lun wants to see if there are still a few "fish that slip through the net" in the sea. This kind of attack is simply a pie from the sky, the more the better. After all, God knows how many forces have infiltrated Archduke Raphael. ...... The excitement on Tani''s face did not dissipate for a long time. The new crew member of the Dawn Regiment seemed extremely serious and energetic. He looked at the sea, carefully perceived everything around him, and listened to the responses of the sea beasts. This is the first time Tani has taken on such a heavy duty on a large sea vessel. He felt that he could not live up to everyone''s expectations and wanted to be the chief navigator of the dawn regiment. Su Lun looked at it, and a thought appeared in his eyes. There were two fierce battles in succession today. Because of the careful planning, the Dawn Regiment did not suffer much loss. But the actual process is also dangerous, and if one step is wrong, it is the solution of the group''s destruction. And, there will be more of this in the future. For the old men in the regiment, everyone knew this situation; but for a new crew member, Su Lun felt that there were some things that should be explained. Dawn regiments come and go freely, with almost no restrictions. If I feel tired and dont want to wander anymore, I will send a severance payment. But since the beginning, Qianjo took the old people from the "Cross Society", and no one has left except those who died in battle. Looking at Tani''s slightly immature face, Su Lun thought about it, and still took the initiative to say: "Tani, I only cared about fighting before, and I haven''t asked your opinion... By the way, you think we are dawn How is the group?" After all, I haven''t known each other for too long. Su Lun invited Tani this time, and it was just a deal at first. To complete the escape plan on the condition of the potion that helped his mother suspend the petrification. Su Lun also saved him a lot of trouble because of this correct decision. But from the beginning to the end, Tani was never asked if he wanted to be on this team for a long time. After all, the origin of this identity is also somewhat special. Tani listened to Su Lun''s words, and panic instantly appeared on his face. He thought he had done something wrong, and asked nervously: "Mr. Su Lun, what do you... What do you mean by this? Did I do something wrong?" In the past, when I followed other pirate groups, I would always be sidelined and neglected by those vitriolic pirates. Especially that special "cursed physique", after encountering a storm at sea, people will always be disliked and cursed. At this moment, he thought he had done something wrong. After all, the crew wouldn''t have gone overboard without the previous storm. Su Lun looked at his disturbed look and explained with a smile: "I mean, our Dawn regiment is not an ordinary pirate regiment. In the future, we may do a lot of meaningful things, take risks in very dangerous places, and also There will be many battles, like today. The journey ahead will be fraught with danger. Having said this, he paused and said again: "Although our Dawn regiment needs an excellent navigator like you, we also follow your advice. This is not a deal, we need a partner who can live and die together. ." "I do!" Before he finished speaking, Tani nodded and answered without hesitation. He spoke very quickly: "Mr. Su Lun, my dream is to become a navigator and an adventurer! In the future, I will go on an adventure to the sea and explore the unknown seas. I am not afraid of any danger..." As he talked, he seemed to feel that he was too excited and lacked confidence, and added weakly: "If possible. I...I...I want to be everyone''s partner." Su Lun listened, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "Yeah." He didn''t say a word, and Lolotta looked at Tani''s cautious expression, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Hello, our Mr. Navigator, you don''t have to be so cautious. Mr. Suren In fact, they are very kind and talkative. Also... we are not some other dirty pirate group. Since we are partners, there will be no one on board to bully you." She herself came out of the arena of slaves, and she didn''t understand the sensitive mentality of being bullied and ostracized for a long time. My heart is afraid that I have done something wrong, and then I will lose the little "happiness" I have just had. Tani listened to Lolota''s words, as if someone had said what he wanted most in his heart. He bit his lower lip and nodded seriously: "Yeah." Yawen Library ...... Finally, the intention of the chief navigator of the Dawn Regiment was confirmed, and it was a big deal. There were some tattered debris floating on the sea, and the rescue was proceeding in an orderly manner. Having said this, Su Lun thought of something else and asked, "Tani, did your mother tell you who your father is?" Hearing the sudden mention of the father he had never met, Tani''s expression turned down: "No..." After thinking for a moment, he said again: "My mother said that my father is a very powerful person. When I am strong enough, I can know his name. Otherwise, it will bring me trouble." "..." Listening to this, Su Lun didn''t know if he should tell him his guess. After all, that "One Piece" Sam Bellamy was really one of the few people who stood at the peak of that era. It''s better to be cautious about recognizing your father. Otherwise, what if you guess wrong? After thinking about it, Su Lun just said the information he identified and said: "In the [cursed gold coin] in your hand, I felt a mysterious power connected to your bloodline. It will bless you, Keep you from bad luck. Maybe... your father left it." Tani listened, and a look of hope flashed across his face. But he thought of something else, took out his own gold coin and the other two that Su Lun gave him, and said, "My mother didn''t say where the gold coins came from. But when I was very young, she told me After me, only those who are favored by fate can get these three cursed gold coins. She also said that if I meet someone who brings the other two gold coins to me, that is someone I trust, and I can talk to him. Let''s go on an adventure together!" Su Lun listened and smiled, thinking to himself: To get these two gold coins, it really takes a lot of luck. At this moment, Tani suddenly thought of something. He rubbed the three gold coins in the palm of his hand and blew a breath. Unbelievably, the three gold coins suddenly flashed golden light under the sunlight. Su Lun keenly captured this change and let out a light hum. Suddenly, an even more miraculous scene appeared. It was like a rainbow appeared after a storm, and an illusory chart appeared in front of them. There is a blue sea on the sea map. Hee hee, the black dots the size of sesame seeds are actually islands. Like this sea overlooking from a very high place, the map has marked many islands with names in detail, as well as storm areas, dangerous sea areas, and areas where sea monsters are infested. Bristol Trench, Alterac Volcano, Cenarius Chaos Wind Belt, Burning Sea, Naraki Nightmare Mythical Creature... A landmark name appeared in front of him. Many of them are "death seas" that people have never set foot in. "This..." Su Lun looked startled. Because at this moment, the names of these three cursed gold coins have also changed in his eyes, and turned into [Black Sam''s World Chart]! Black Sam''s World Chart Detailed explanation: An illusory map made of special memory materials; a chart drawn by the pirate king Sam Bellamy himself, he drew the footprints of his life''s adventures in the sea on this chart; this is a very special Alchemy objects, can record coordinates, record terrain, climate, wind direction, ocean currents...; ...... Su Lun looked at the three gold coins that had changed before realizing what the pirate king had left behind. Such a magical alchemy chart is definitely a nautical artifact! It makes the map not limited to the strokes on paper, but a real bird''s-eye view of the real scene.. the sea sand table! Tani apparently just tried it on a whim. He didn''t know that these three gold coins would have such a miraculous vision, and stammered: "This...I...I don''t know why this happened." But looking at the accurate and shocking real sea map, he also saw the value of this alchemy item, and couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised: "God, there are a lot of places recorded on it... Many of them have never been found in the sea. The unknown sea area recorded by the map!" There are no treasures that can make a navigator feel more excited about getting a map they don''t know about. The coordinates marked on the chart cover almost the entire Luying Empire, the Marfa Empire, the Arctic Icefield, the Four Kingdoms of Beizhou, the Xihai Islands, the South China Sea...all the territories known to mankind. "So the world is like this..." Su Lun''s eyes were also very shocked. He still remembered the shock in his heart when he saw the world map for the first time in his previous life. Just like now, he saw the "world map" of the world for the first time. He thought that the Beizhou Shikoku Islands were very large, but on this chart, it was just a grain of sesame seeds. The Arctic Icefield where Silent Forest is located is the edge of the icefield on the map... Even the three large islands of the Luying Empire are only the size of a fingernail. There are too many place names marked on this chart, and there are more areas that Su Lun has never heard of. What''s the secret of the West Sea where Black Sam eventually sank? Further west, where is it? Does the sea have an end? Where do the endless mountains to the east of the Marfa Empire lead? How wide is the endless ice field in the North Sea? Is this plane round, or is it infinitely extended? ... One question came up. Su Lun didn''t know how to describe his touch, and he was shocked by that. Seeing this chart, a thought popped out of my heart uncontrollably. The world is huge and I want to see it. He has an urge to get on a boat but to explore, to unlock the secrets of those "foggy areas"...and mark it on this map. As if like this, he really left his footprints in this world. No matter how his life ends, it also proves that he has been here. ...... Tani, a professional navigator, could clearly see the value of this map, and he was shocked beyond measure. Seeing that Su Lun and Qianjo both looked at him, he explained: "I didn''t know there was a chart in this gold coin before. Then... and then after I could continue to hear the sound of sea beasts, I I thought I could give it a try. And then, that''s it..." "Um." Su Lun had a guess. This seems to be a secret that can only be unlocked after awakening the talent? It was probably the threshold that the Black Sam had set for his son, he thought. If he hadn''t awakened the ability to "listen to the voice of the sea beast", this chart would not have been shown to Tani. Because it''s dangerous. Now it seems that the pirate king left something for his children. Thinking of this, some worries in Su Lun''s heart also dissipated a lot. Even if he knew that this was a chart left by One Piece Sam, but the level of danger was really unknown, he was very cautious. After all, this world is full of malicious people, demons, and evil races. Those guys will make some fake treasure maps, pointing to some dangerous sea areas, attracting those navigators with the idea of ??adventure and treasure hunt to die. But if there is Tani, this concern can be dispelled. Tani added: "This gold coin has a chart recorded in it. I already know where it points. But it is a very dangerous sea, and in the west, where there are giant dragons..." Su Lun was not surprised and nodded. In that sea area, the strength of their dawn group is temporarily unable to explore. ...... Suren stayed on the deck for most of the day, and the crew almost salvaged it, but no mechanical octopus was found. He went to the cabin. This battle captured a lot of loot, and he needed to count it. In addition to the more than forty mechanical octopuses, there were also the Mafa royal guards who had killed the submarine before. Twenty or thirty storage rings, and two broken [Lieutenant Colonel-level] mechanical armors. Su Lun checked the storage rings of those people, and found a lot of ammunition, as well as replacement and matching equipment for mechanical armor. Mechanical armors are not. They can choose different options according to different combat situations. Such as heavy firearms, missile launchers... I have to say that the people who come out of the royal family are rich and oily. Although these storage rings had nothing to do with them, the neat rows of spare ordnance and ammunition made Su Lun''s eyes gleam. As far as the few submarine mechanical soldiers killed, the value of individual equipment is worth at least tens of millions, not to mention the priceless mechanical armor. The equipment carried by these ten or twenty people may be worth the value of robbing dozens of pirate groups. The mechanical equipment of the Royal Guard Corps is the pinnacle of Mafa''s military skills, and it can be used. It is very difficult for Su Lun to analyze it now. He didn''t even bother. Suren took out his own experimental equipment and set up a temporary mechanical laboratory in the captain''s room. He wants to focus on studying the mechanical octopus, which is the way to quickly form combat power. After the arrangement was completed, Su Lun sat on the workbench and carefully analyzed the drawings drawn before. He wanted to perfect this batch of mechanical octopuses. The current mechanical octopus design concept is actually perfect. It has a super strong metal body, and both physical and demon defenses are very strong; there are also invigorating alloys and special runes, and the influence of spiritual power or other mysterious means will be very small; motion control system, kinetic energy system... almost anything can be picky. This is definitely the result of many years of research experiments by large teams. If you haven''t met a professional like Su Lun who can directly "physically control" with spiritual threads. Under normal circumstances, Tier 4 and Tier 5 professionals would have to cut down a mechanical octopus for a long time. Or have the strength to directly cut metal tentacles like Chijo. Otherwise, a cluster of forty or fifty heads is enough to make the sixth-order professional retreat by three points. Although Su Lun felt that no one should know his physical [mental tentacles], the extraordinary power of this world is full of strange things. Small workshops have the advantages of small workshops and can be very sophisticated on certain materials. He intends to perform rune reinforcement on these mechanical octopuses in the field he is good at, as well as direct control of the mysterious ability. After clarifying his thoughts, he also got busy. In this way, Su Lun stayed in the cabin for several days. ...... On this day, in the process of studying the mechanical octopus, Su Lun suddenly saw the two decapitated mechanical armors collected in the laboratory. This is just a [Lieutenant Colonel-level] mechanical armor, not too high-end. And there are only two, Su Lun originally did not intend to dismantle them first. But he thought of an idea, there are mechanical octopuses underwater, so what about on land? The mechanical armor equipped with various equipment is more suitable. But a thought also appeared in his mind. If he encounters it next time, can it be the only way to cut the black sickle into two pieces, and then use luck to pick up a little bit of junk? There is no complete mechanical armor, even if it is repaired, the problem will be very big. Su Lun was still working on a mechanical octopus in his hand, but the thoughts in his mind came alive. The previous [Colonel-class IX-shaped mechanical battle armor] was because of the special forbidden object [Bow of Time] that directly shot the controller in the mecha. He doesn''t have that kind of thing. There is a [Runeman Leather Black Umbrella] in his hand. But the use of this black umbrella is very harsh, and it can only be used one-on-one. And against the high-level armor, the opponent can escape. What if I encounter a group of mechanical warriors again? Moreover, the people of the Marfa Empire have always had the habit of destroying technology. As soon as Su Lun''s thoughts drifted away, he suddenly felt pain. It is now known that there is a "Secret Mechanical Research Institute" around the "Princess Frostmoon", and the location of one of the submarines has also been marked. The problem also came. The next time you encounter it, even if the interception is successful, what if the other party directly starts the self-destruction program? After touching each other once, Su Lun was sure to scatter and nibble off the other party, but this self-destruction, he had absolutely nothing to do. He really has to work hard and pick up a pile of broken copper and iron, which is definitely not what he thought. But neither him nor Chijo, Dr. Banks, or anyone in the Dawn Regiment had the means to kill someone through a mecha. The domineering air is revealed, and the other party is willing to bow his head and become a minister? how could it be possible... "Is there any way to capture the submarine intact? There is no special curse, it can only be a mystery method. Drop a virus? Dr. Banks has that ability, but how to put it in is also a big problem. Either it is the spirit. Warlock... I''m still far from my current level." The more Su Lun thought about it, the tighter his brows became. He thought about everything in himself, his abilities, and even the people he knew. There isn''t any suitable method. Even if Mr. Jing comes, it seems that this problem cannot be solved. Su Lun felt a little pain in the balls. It feels like a gold mine is right in front of you, but there are no tools for smelting gold mines. Is it possible that you can only rely on luck to pick up dog head gold? "what...!" Suddenly, Su Lun thought of something, and his expression suddenly turned cold. If it''s mind control, Su Lun can''t do it himself, but he knows a person who is many times stronger than himself. "Pandora''s charm ability is very strong, isn''t this the top mind control?" Only then did Su Lun remember the alchemy android who had been locked up in the "Little Void Realm" for a long time. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 361： contract First draft, see later. Su Lun had never dared to release "Pandora" before, because he knew that releasing it would definitely be a big trouble. Although he still hasn''t figured out what the alchemist under the alias Mite Yahime is doing in Shanyin, what is certain is that the current "Moon Emperor" Takeda Shinno of Shanyin is her puppet. Moreover, she also has some special means to communicate with the "Monthly Reading God". There are countless secrets in this woman, the kind of existence that thinks with her toes, and knows that if she gets into trouble, there will be endless trouble. If it wasn''t for saving people''s heart at the beginning, Su Lun would think about it now, and give him a few more courage, and he would be willing to provoke her. However, it is also because of the decisiveness at the beginning that people are brought out now, but how to deal with the difficulties. There are also many people from the Hidden Mountains in the pirate city Hastelling. Before Su Lun dared not let them go, now in this uninhabited sea, he felt that he could try it. ...... Su Lun thought of this, put down the mechanical octopus in his hand, and walked out of the captain''s room. On the deck, Chijo and the crew were having a heated fight. They are wrestling, which is the daily routine of the Dawn regiment. Days of sailing are boring, and everyone is always having fun in combat. Among the three giant brothers, they are still the champions of wrestling. This time their opponent is Banner the "Butcher". They seem to want to distinguish between mechanical strength and physical strength. . The crew on the side cheered and shouted, and the atmosphere was harmonious. In the past few days, Tani and the people from the original 19th Division have also completely integrated into the new team of "Dawn Regiment", and they also enjoy it. Seeing Su Lun walking onto the deck, everyone said hello: "Mr. Su Lun, you are here." Even the new team members who were not familiar with him before, had fully understood this rescued Mr. Suren from the battle a few days ago. Whether it was his method of controlling dozens of mechanical octopuses with one hand, or the magic of conjuring a big ship out of thin air, he left a deep impression on everyone. Although the head of the Dawn Regiment is Qianjo, no one has seen it. Because they all know that this Mr. Suren has an extraordinary relationship with their head. After all, both of them stayed in the captain''s room at night. Qianjo watched Su Lun come out and jokingly said, "Yo...why are you willing to come out to get some air?" Su Lun responded to the big guy, chatted a few more times, and then got to the point, "I need you to help me a little." "Oh?" Qianjo was a little curious. She didn''t understand anything about doing research, and she didn''t know if Su Lun needed her help. Su Lun didn''t explain much: "Go, go to the cabin and talk." He led Chijo to the laboratory, where Dr. Banks had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the multiple alchemy formations laid out, Qianjo became even more puzzled: "What the **** are you doing with such an exaggerated isolation formation?" Su Lun said: "Didn''t I tell you before, I also **** that ''Mitte Night Princess''." Qiantiao listened to the corner of his eyes with a playful look, and raised his eyebrows: "That ''the most beautiful woman in the world''?" Su Lun rolled his eyes, what''s the point? He added: "I plan to release her this time. If it can be controlled, the best, if not, I will talk to her. Of course, the worst case is that it may cause some bad changes. So , every three seconds, I will pull the silk thread. If I am under control, or other abnormal situations, please ask Sister Qianjo and Dr. Banks to deal with it immediately..." Although Su Lun knew that he would not be affected by Pandora''s spiritual charm, the woman was caught off guard because of her sudden outburst. Now that it has been locked for so long, it is inevitable that there will be problems when it is released. After all, this is a "human-shaped forbidden object". Dr. Banks listened and nodded, "Yeah." Chijo had fought against Yasuji, and knew how powerful that android was. She listened to Su Lun''s words and asked, "Are you sure?" Su Lun said lightly: "In the end, we have to deal with it. If we deal with it well, it will bring us a lot of help later." Listening to Su Lun''s thoughtful consideration of the matter, Chijo and Dr. Banks didn''t say any more. After explaining, Su Lun walked into a small room where various enchantments had been arranged. ...... With Chijo and Dr. Banks outside the house, Sullen felt that if something went wrong, she could solve it in time. At this time, he exhaled a long breath, and then pinched the Warlock Seal. The hexagram alchemy burst under his feet, and a whirlpool black hole slowly appeared in his palm. Su Lun closed his eyes directly and, relying on his soul perception, pulled out the cocoon-wrapped Pandora in the "Little Void Realm". Because she was afraid that there was something special hidden on her body, Su Lun had already stripped her clean before capturing. In order not to let her struggle, there are many anti-joint movements. It''s probably a shameful move to be hung on a silk thread now. However, Su Lun did not open his eyes to see. He gave some silk thread, revealing Pandora''s mouth. Probably after being locked for a long time, Pandora seemed very calm, if not for the even breathing sound, it would even make people feel that the hanging was a dead person. For a long time, neither of them spoke. Su Lun was always paying attention to his panel and didn''t see any negative state, so he took the initiative to say: "Don''t you want to talk about it?" Hearing this, Pandora sneered: "Huh. What''s there to talk about? You are reluctant to kill me, but you covet my abilities. You let me out, don''t you just want to enslave me and let me serve you? What are you talking about, are you going to let me go?" Su Lun was not surprised when he heard this reaction. After all, it is an artificial human that has existed for a thousand years, and his mind will not be bad. What''s more, the scheming of Zai Shanyin to be able to invent the conspiracy to change the dynasty is absolutely extraordinary. I don''t want to talk about it after persuading me. Sullen was just trying it out. He said calmly, "Oh. That''s right, and I don''t have to beat around the bush." With that said, he took out various slavery contract scrolls, interrogation potions, mind-distorting spell scrolls, memory modification hypnotic crystals from the storage ring... During this period of time, he was wearing it in Hastelling. Although he didn''t dare to let people out, Su Lun was not completely unprepared. He has collected all kinds of curses, scrolls, and spells that can enslave people''s spirits on the black market. Just like subduing Sabina in Old Lingdon before, the contract is still very useful for those of the enemy camp. Now that Pandora revealed what he was going to do, Su Lun had no more psychological burden. He was never soft-hearted towards the enemy. Su Lun directly took out a servitude scroll and tore it apart, and a beam of laser shot on Pandora''s forehead. This is a type of sorcery scroll in "Black Sorcery", and it''s a good buy on the black market, usually the scrolls that people traffickers use to make people bend their will. This is already the most advanced version that can be bought, costing nearly a million lisos. But this scroll of light fell on Pandora, and there was no response at all. Su Lun raised his brows, but didn''t care, and picked up another pink crystal skull. This is a cursed item called [Aphelios'' Crystal Skull], which can tamper with people''s memory at the subconscious level. He muttered the matching curse, and then a strange pink light like blue smoke lit up on his skull... As soon as the pink light approached, it dissipated immediately, as if there was a mysterious force that defeated that low-level spell. "..." Seeing this, Su Lun frowned slowly, as if he had some doubts and guessed something. These things are not just trying to work, but also confirming some of his ideas. After failing several times in a row, Su Lun continued to try patiently. After the eighth failure, he took out a contract scroll exuding strange black smoke. This is another "antiquities", picked up from the black market. A demon warlock of an ancient civilization, a scroll used to contract demons. Su Lun took out the black sickle, raised his hand and waved it gently, and cut a wound on Pandora''s exposed lips without any pity. Although the wound healed in an instant, Suron also collected her blood and dripped it on the scroll. But this time, the blood dripped on the scroll like concentrated acid, and the entire pitch-black scroll was burnt out in a blink of an eye. Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he finally determined something, and he suddenly realized: So that''s what it is... But this behavior, after all, angered Pandora. Although she is an artificial human, no one has ever dared to stab her in the face. She sneered mercilessly: "Humph! Don''t waste your time on this stupid upstairs. If you knew what you were doing, you would be laughable at your actions!" Su Lun glanced at her, "Are you finally willing to speak?" "If I were you, I should stop this stupidity." Pandora''s tone was full of indifference, and there seemed to be a certain kind of confidence in her tone. She would not be enslaved by any means at all, nor would she die. She was created to be the most perfect life form in this world. How could she, who is arrogant, succumb to a human being? Su Lun listened and asked back: "You mean to say, even if you are killed, you will not die?" Pandora snorted coldly and did not respond. But at this time, Su Lun said again: "Or you want to say... Are you a god?" His tone was calm, but Pandora could hear a hint of sarcasm. Most importantly, he was right! When Pandora heard this, although she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t hide her shock in her heart. She really won''t die, she just can''t bear to give up this perfect body. Su Lun didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly: "I couldn''t figure it out before, why you can summon the great **** ''Yuedu'' to show up. After all, that is the incarnation of the Shanyin people''s belief collection, you are an alchemy android, how can you It''s impossible to get a response from Him. Now I''m roughly sure of one thing. That is... It''s not Yue Du who responded to you, but you, who is ''Yue Du'', right?!" The previously burned scroll was already a very high-level Devil Contract scroll. The material is originally the skin of a demigod-level demon. In theory, even the eighth-order and ninth-order demons cannot violate this high-level contract. Not to mention that the contract can be successful, at least it will never burn the entire scroll because of the contract backlash. It was burned, that is to say, the goal of his contract is higher than the upper limit of this scroll! In this plane, it is almost impossible. The only explanation is those "outer gods", "false gods" or something. Thinking of Shan Yin''s situation again, Su Lun''s thoughts suddenly became clear. He added: "I''m very curious, how did you do it. You actually let a **** attached to your soul?" ...... Su Lun''s thoughtfulness was meticulous, and Pandora had known it from the battle before she was captured. Now that she heard her biggest mystery was revealed, she suddenly became very calm, the arrogance from before was swept away, and she remained silent and did not speak. Su Lun continued: "Although I don''t know how you did it, I think I can guess what you want to do." Only the more chips he holds in his hand, can he be qualified to negotiate with the woman in front of him, and said: "My teacher and Shizhang had an alchemy humanoid plan called ''Pandora'', and they ultimately wanted to refine not only A man-made man. They want to create... gods! So, you stole the power of faith from the Shanyin Kingdom for your own use, and then used this method to become a god. Is that right?" After Su Lun finished speaking, he felt very shocked in his heart. Create a god? The teachers are really amazing. And, for now, their plan is half done. Now the entire Shanyin Kingdom believes in the "God of the Moon Reading". Perhaps in the future, this Pandora will really be promoted from a "false god" to a "true god". After all, she is an alchemist, and her life is very, very long. Hearing this, Pandora fell silent. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly asked, "Who is your teacher?" Su Lun said, "Ms. Seria." Hearing that name, Pandora couldn''t calm down any longer, "Oh, how is that possible?!" That is the adult who created her, like a "mother". Even when she heard the name, she felt an uncontrollable longing in her heart. At that time, her consciousness was just budding, very pure, like a baby. It is very difficult for an alchemy puppet to give birth to consciousness, and it requires endless care and love. When there is emotion, a soul is born. Back then, the whole world was her voice, her shadow... I miss it so much. Su Lun captured the change of emotion in her tone, and finally felt that things had turned a corner, "I don''t know how to explain it to you, but it''s the truth. I met Ms. Serea in the cursed space of the ruins of Dawn City. , and then I was fortunate enough to be her disciple." He briefly said a few words, and then said: "I think, you should also see that I am a descendant of the ''Puppet Master'' lineage." Naturally, Pandora couldn''t believe such a thing just because of a few words. After all, that was a character from a thousand years ago. But when she mentioned that name, her mind suddenly calmed down a lot, and she finally took the initiative to ask, "What conditions do you want?" Su Lun said: "Obey me." Hearing this, Pandora sneered and made no secret of his sarcasm, "Impossible! Even if I give up this body, you can''t even think about it!" Su Lun was not surprised, but she also captured a message that she could give up her body, but she was reluctant! He added: "Then change the conditions. I can give you back your freedom, but you need to do me a favor. Then you can''t do anything that''s bad for me, or bad for my friends around me." I tried it just now, this Pandora, he really has no way to deal with it. If you don''t kill it, there will definitely be problems over time. After all, he only now knew that this guy stole his faith and became a "pseudo-god"! Fortunately, she was isolated in the "Little Void Realm", otherwise, if she was brought by her side, there would really be a big problem. Oops! Let her out, I am afraid that I have already contacted Shan Yin! Su Lun suddenly thought of something, his tone became urgent, and he shouted: "Give you a minute to think about it, I need an exact answer!" He even felt that this Pandora had not spoken, just to delay the time. If you drag it on, there will be a big problem! Once the communication between smart people is seen through, there is no need to hide it. Pandora listened and understood that Su Lun thought of her means. Her tone was also more confident, and she didn''t speak except sneering. Seeing this, Su Lun said coldly: "Don''t doubt my determination. Even if you are my teacher''s work, I will kill you without hesitation. Even the teacher will understand if I do this." Although this alchemy body of Pandora is a top treasure, Su Lun can definitely say that he can do it! If he doesn''t accept the baby he controls, even if it is destroyed, he will never hesitate. Pandora: "You threaten me?" Sullen: "You can think so." Hearing this, Pandora no longer doubted his determination, but his tone became a little strange: "Are you really Seria''s disciple?" Su Lun responded again in a deep voice: "Yes!" Not knowing what to think, Pandora pondered for a moment. Some people are disdainful of lying. She no longer insisted on her arrogance, and said: "You want to help the Shenfu clan regain the right to believe in the gods? Hehe... I can tell you, that is impossible. Moreover, I can tell you responsibly that if you do this, It doesn''t change anything. Because "Amaterasu" has already been defeated by me at the Black Sun Festival. You guessed right, Amaterasu''s belief in Shinto gods has been deprived of me, or in other words, the belief in the entire Shanyin Kingdom is concentrated. It''s on me. Even if I admit to letting the gods come to power, ''Amaterasu'' will never come again. Without a thousand years, there is no need to establish the belief system of Iga Shrine. And doing so, will also Let the faith of the whole mountain hidden country collapse..." These words are well-organized, and tell the situation of Shan Yin''s current Shinto. Su Lun finally knew why Pandora had been holding such great hostility and vigilance. To move Shanyin''s belief in theocracy is to shake her foundation of Shinto. However, Su Lun''s belief in Shanyin was nothing new. Although he really wanted to help Yuzi, from the current situation, what Pandora said was the truth. Even if the Shenfu clan rises again, nothing will change. This is what Yuko deduced before. Su Lun said: "We can leave Shanyin''s problem alone for the time being. My conditions remain the same before. And I need your help for other things. I need you to take action when necessary to help me solve some troubles." Pandora: "That''s it? Are you sure you won''t mention it again in the future?" She was a little moved. This condition is not too harsh. Su Lun said: "We can sign a contract." There is an equality contract that can be easily entered into, but only if both parties are willing. Hearing the contract, Pandora agreed without hesitation: "Okay!" Su Lun sighed in relief after hearing her answer so simply. Some of the special methods prepared before are no longer useful, but it is also good, saving a lot of trouble. He took out a top-level alchemy contract and wrote a string of words on it. He wrote almost everything he considered in the contract terms, and it was impossible for her to find any opportunities to exploit. After writing, Suren loosened a few silk threads and leaked Pandora''s eyes. He said, "Okay, you can look at the contract. If it''s all right, you can sign it." After an unknown number of days, Pandora finally saw the light. She opened her eyes and saw the man with closed eyes in front of her. Thinking of this humiliating captivity, she couldn''t help itching her teeth couldn''t help sneering: "Why, you dare to take off my clothes, but you don''t have the courage to open your eyes to me?" This tone is naturally a little resentful. No matter as a woman, an alchemist, or a god, being treated with such shame, it is strange that there is no resentment. Su Lun naturally understood and said, "I don''t mean to offend. If your Excellency thinks, after signing the contract, I can apologize for my behavior." Pandora swallowed the anger, after all, she was still tied up, and she couldn''t help herself. What''s more, since the beginning of the battle, this person has never opened his eyes. Although this little fox is cautious, it is...not too offensive. Moreover, she was also a little surprised that there was a man who couldn''t bear to look at her "the most beautiful girl in the world" body? Thoughts disappeared in a flash, Pandora glanced at the terms of the contract. Really detailed. In detail, she couldn''t pick out any chance to find a chance to go against the water. However, she was full of disdain. A mortal makes a pact with a god? Gee... don''t you know that doesn''t make sense at all? She said directly: "Okay, that''s it." Su Lun also simply gave her the pen and released the restraint on one of her arms. Pandora signed his name without hesitation, and then dropped a drop of blood on the scroll. Su Lun didn''t seem to look at it, but through the silk thread, he accurately captured what the other party had, and the name of the inscription was actually "Pandora P. Isaac"! Is it Isaac''s last name? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 362： Void Hand Pandora signed it, turned his face and said, "Okay, now I have signed the contract, can you let me go?" Su Lun listened, not in a hurry. Anyway, people are also offended, and they don''t care about tying up for a while. He also picked up the pen, and then began to sign his name. However, he did not sign directly. Suren knew very well that contracts were equal. In the field of alchemy, there is a basic concept, that equal energy can have stable qualifications. The same applies to contracts. Even if it is an equality contract, the difference in strength between the two parties is not large, so there is equality. The difference in strength is too great, that kind of contract is not binding at all. Especially for those "pseudo-gods" whose life level is a level higher than that of human beings, if they just sign, this contract will be useless. But he could think of using a contract to restrain Pandora, how could he not have thought of this? At this moment, Su Lunshu took out an animal skin scroll, chanted words in his mouth, and incanted: "By the great **** of nature, the lord of the forest of wind and rain, the **** of poetry and freedom, I sing your honor. Name, I ask you to witness an equal contract..." Since he doesn''t have the strength himself, please think that a real **** will be a notary. The law level of the "God of Nature" is not comparable to ordinary gods. With this testimony, probably no one in this plane can violate the contract. . This is the scroll of the gods brought out by the Daru before, a farewell gift from Yuta, a very precious thing. It''s not bad to use it here now. After all, this Pandora is very special, not only an artificial man, but also a "monthly reading", the future is immeasurable. At least in this plane, Su Lun was unwilling to become her enemy. ...... Pandora immediately frowned upon hearing the honorable name chanted by Su Lun. She is cultivating the divine way now, and she doesn''t know that those honorable names actually point to the laws controlled by the god. This series of honorable titles made her frown more and more tightly. "This guy is not an alchemist, he is actually trying to pray for a response from a high-ranking god?" Pandora was puzzled. This behavior is completely incomprehensible as compared to Su Lun knowing that she is "Yue Du" before. Moreover, the laws of this plane are broken, and there will be no gods at all. All believers in God are "abandoned people", this move made her a little confused. However, the doubt only lasted for a moment, and it turned into shock! "He actually got a response from a real high-ranking god?!" When Pandora felt the indescribable will coming, her face changed suddenly. Although she is a "god" herself, she can show her superiority in this broken plane. In front of this real body, it is not worth mentioning at all. No one knows better than her how terrifying the "God of Nature" who responded to Su Lun! Pandora also immediately understood what Su Lun wanted to do. This ghostly guy actually summoned a real high-ranking **** to witness? Immediately, the little luck in her heart disappeared in an instant, and then she sighed slightly, that''s all. Fortunately, that indescribable will only existed for a moment and then disappeared. Both Su Lun and Pandora felt a sense of relief. After the will of the gods came, a golden mysterious pattern appeared on the contract scroll. This is the mark of a third-party witness, left by a true God. Su Lun sighed in relief when he saw the contract being established. Only then did he collect all the threads that bound Pandora. Then he took out the storage ring, clothes, and packing that had been peeled off from her before, and said, "This is your thing. But [Yagara Mirror] has been given to someone else..." Take other people''s things, naturally still have to say something. "Give it to the little princess of the Shenfu family?" Pandora stepped on the ground with bare feet, no longer hanging, she also felt extremely relaxed. She stood there naked and moved her limbs. The silk thread did not leave any traces on her body, the jade-like body was flawless, and the word "perfect" was displayed from beginning to end. If there are outsiders here, they will definitely not be able to open their eyes when they see this beautiful carcass with blood spurting out. Unfortunately, the only one bystander also closed his eyes. Her tone was a little contemptuous, but she didn''t mean to pursue it, and said, "Forget it. That thing is useless to me, so just give it." Now that she has captured Shanyin''s belief, she has become the "God of Moon Reading", and she is no longer restricted to a single Shinto magic weapon. There was a rustling sound of getting dressed, Su Lun listened, she should be getting dressed. Don''t beat around the bush between smart people, just say what you think. He thought about it and said, "As for the [Death Novel], if possible, I would like to keep it in my hands, and plan to use it as a professional advanced material in the future." Although he still can''t understand some of the information contained in the [novel], he feels that the degree of fit should be very high. After all, his current colony is a "small void world", in case it becomes a big void world, or a plane...isn''t it a complete world? This idea of ??"creating the world" has been written by Hayato Fujiwara in his novels, and there are many places to learn from. Hearing this, Pandora sneered, "Oh. You''re welcome." But she seems to think it doesn''t matter. After all, that thing can be used once, and it can''t be counted as a high-level professional for the second time. Su Lun listened to her by default, and thought without blushing: As a prisoner, it should be a good thing to strip some trophies. He asked: "By the way, can you use this [Death Novel] to ban high-level occupations?" Pandora listened to these increasingly excessive words, and said dissatisfiedly: "No! That ability can only be used in Shanyin, where the beliefs are most concentrated. Here, I will pay a very high price." Speaking of this, without waiting for Su Lun to continue beeping, she said directly: "Give me a room, don''t worry about me, I don''t want to see anyone else. I promise to make a shot, you''d better think about it before calling me!" "..." Su Lun opened her eyes after listening to her getting dressed. At a glance, he saw that impeccably exquisite and beautiful face. Oh, good-looking is good-looking, it is this arrogant and arrogant demeanor, it is simply an ancestor. However, it is "God" after all. Su Lun was still curious about how she became a "monthly reading". Seeing this attitude, it would be good if she didn''t turn her face. Forget it...more on that later. Although they are not friends now, they are not enemies either. The cooperative relationship is also good, and there is no psychological burden to eat clean. Su Lun thought. ...... Su Lun left the "forbidden house". The two people who were guarding the door watched him come out, Qianjo''s hand was on the handle of the knife, and Dr. Banks''s body also curled up with black smoke, and immediately showed a look like a formidable enemy. "It''s all right." Su Lun shook his head and made a previously agreed code gesture. Seeing this, Chijo and Dr. Banks let out a long breath in unison, showing an air of relief. Both of them are very aware of Su Lun''s character, and what can make him take it so seriously must be extremely dangerous. Chijo and Dr. Banks naturally sensed that there was one more person inside. But because the previous ban completely isolated the energy fluctuations inside, they didn''t know what happened. Now that it''s all right, Qianjo asked, "Have you got that woman?" When Su Lun heard these words, she always felt that she was not referring to them, and said truthfully: "The contract has been signed, and she will not cause us any trouble." After speaking, he glanced back, and he raised his eyebrows again: "But she doesn''t want to pay attention to us either." "Ah." Qianjo listened with a blank look on his face, with an indifferent expression on his face. She didn''t want to talk to the woman yet. Still, she was more curious about how Sullen did it. After all, the one who was "the most beautiful girl in the world" was robbed by force, and she didn''t turn her face, so she was willing to sign the contract? She asked, "That''s right. What did you do to that woman, and she didn''t intend to kill you? Tsk tsk...I thought there would be a fierce battle." "This..." Su Lun gave an inexplicable expression. Looking back on what happened just now, the process was very complicated, and I couldn''t explain it in a few words, "Let''s go, let''s go to the deck and tell you slowly." He always felt that Pandora was willing to agree to sign a contract, and the situation was one thing. It seems that it is because of his teacher "Serea". Chijo was also very interested, hooked Su Lun''s shoulder, and the two went to the deck. Listening to Su Lun''s words, when Pandora was the "God of Moon Reading", her expression was also very wonderful... ...... There was one more person on board. But apart from Su Lun, no one else knew. Pandora has never shown her face in front of everyone. She can say a few words to the contracted Suren, but it does not mean that a "god" is interested in communicating with other humans. The days of sailing have also returned to calm. They followed the markings on the submarine, all the way north. The "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi really went to the waters near "Roman Kingdom" as Suren guessed. Tani''s halo of "unfortunate **** cursed by the sea" is well-deserved. The sea ships sailed all the way north on the sea, and they also encountered the harsh weather of storms and waves several times. In normal sailing, some people have never met so many times in their lives, and they have encountered them all. But fortunately, Tani''s perception of storm climate is very keen, and he can always avoid danger. Except the crew was a little seasick and the hull was damaged a little, it didn''t matter much. Moreover, after going through storms one after another, Tani seemed to gradually gain some insight into his unknown talent. He was able to sense the storm earlier and earlier and dealt with it more calmly. Even Tani felt that he seemed to be able to take the initiative to induce the storm. If you can take the initiative to control the storm, that ability is absolutely against the sky. At sea, he alone is worth countless fleets! Can hear the sound of sea beasts, can provoke storms... Su Lun still doesn''t know what his talent is called. Since ancient times, human beings have many talents, and the common ones are recorded in the books, but there are also many rare awakened talents that few people know about, and gradually disappear. But often those awakening very rare talents have some magical abilities. Su Lun felt that Tani was probably the son of One Piece Sam, so maybe he also inherited some special abilities from his father. After all, if you want to reach the top in this cruel extraordinary world, your talent is definitely not bad. ...... With [Black Sam''s World Voyage = Nautical Chart], and with the top navigator Tani on board, Su Lun and the others seemed to have satellite positioning and could clearly know the precise coordinates of their current sea area. You don''t have to look at the general direction completely, as before, and walk away by feeling. They sailed and perfected the map along the way. For the next few days, Su Lun never left the cabin again. The modification work for more than 40 mechanical octopuses is not small, and it takes about half a month. The crew of the Dawn Regiment was still heartless and cheerful all day, conducting all kinds of strange competitions. Now there is one more big activity, which is to fish for "big guys" in the sea and improve the food. Before they encountered those fierce deep sea monsters, they could not avoid it. Because of that kind of big guy, the boat will be overturned and broken if you are not careful. But now with Tani''s perception, they can confirm the location in advance. Moreover, the most important thing is that Qianjo is already a "Juggernaut". The Rakshasa woman was born to fight, and no one on the ship had beaten her, and Qianjo was busy all day. In addition to practicing the sword by himself, he can only find opponents in the sea. Now, hunting giant beasts has become the most lively activity of the Dawn Mission. The big guys are also very motivated to participate. After all, the number of supplies carried by sea ships is limited, and it is impossible for all space equipment to be used to store food, nor much. But the three giant brothers and the sumo wrestlers eat a lot. Moreover, the more advanced professionals, the greater the demand for food calories, the more fighting, the more consumption, and the greater the food shortage. Now that worry is gone, and when a sea beast bigger than a boat is hit, everyone can always support it. Then, when he was full, he continued to fight and hunt sea beasts. This sea has provided countless delicious foods and treasures. ...... After sailing for a few more days, they have reached the vicinity of "Roman Country". It was also a theocracy, rich in "heroes" and top "gladiators." This day, the cabin. Suren is tinkering with a mechanical octopus. After all these days of hard work, he basically converted the dozens of mechanical octopuses into a "PLUS" version. As for Pandora, Su Lun naturally has to ask questions every day. After all, this is the "golden thigh" who will encounter a submarine in the future, and he is also the one who will make the final decision on how much to gain. Su Lun didn''t want to affect his plans because of some bad feelings. After chatting a lot, the relationship between the two is not very good, but it is not always cold. Although most of the topics are about his teacher "Serea". Everything is developing in a good direction. But at this moment, suddenly, a special communicator on the side made a "zizizi" snowflake sound. "Huh... Are you contacted?" Su Lun let out a light hum and looked over. This communicator, Lu Ying''s military encrypted communicator, was previously given to him by Alec Barrett, the commander of the "Divine Judgment Legion", to facilitate communication. But the communication range of this communicator is limited. After leaving Pirate City and going to Shanyin, there is no contact. After such a long time, Su Lun thought they were destroyed. After all, I didn''t hear that they surrendered to Oleg, the king of the North Sea, so in this sea area of ??the North Sea, it is difficult for them to survive without supplies. He also felt that those [Silver of Activation] were gone, but he didn''t think they were contacted now? ...... Meanwhile, hundreds of nautical miles away. Three pirate ships are chasing a converted Luying sailing warship. The main flags hanging on the three pirate ships were the mace flags of the North Sea Fleet, but the flag pattern of the detachment was not any of the seventeen fleets known to Oleg. It was a flag with a skull and a starry sky background, like a pirate ship roaming in the void. On the deck, a group of people piled up there, looking at the sea-going ship fleeing in embarrassment in front of them, their faces were full of sneering expressions of watching a play. He was once chased by Lu Ying''s navy all over the world, and now there are elite legions like the dignified "Divine Judgment Legion" that run around everywhere. The pirates were laughing and laughing, firing a few cannons from time to time to make some waves on the sea. This is the deputy captain of the North Sea Fleet''s secret new 18th detachment "Void Fleet", the sixth-order professional "Ghost Hand" Dorossel Castillo! After chasing it for two days, I couldn''t win it, and the pirates didn''t have any patience. "Hey, boss, I said we''ve been chasing them for two days and two nights. Why do you spend so much effort? A Barrett with a broken arm is not as strong as before. If you make a move, you won''t be able to capture it? After all, boss, you are Successfully integrated the extremely rare high-level space dark gold breeding equipment [Void Ghost Hand], no one is your opponent under the seventh order!" "The army commander trained by Royal Lu Ying is not that simple. I am sure to kill that Barrett. But you underestimate him. Desperately, he can take the lives of half of our boats, do you believe it?" "So strong?" "Otherwise? That guy deliberately showed weakness. In fact, waiting for us to rush up, they will have a chance to fight to the death. Now that they are dragging on, their supplies will run out and they will die slowly. It is the best choice. Don''t worry," "Boss is wise!" "The boss is mighty!" "Hahaha... The boss has an unparalleled calculation!" "You guys, don''t think about things with the old thinking. Now that Oleg has become the king, we are no longer pirates, but the special guards of the royal family. Although Lu Ying and those guys caused us a lot of damage in the past. It has caused a lot of trouble, but this kind of military talent is also very scarce. Your Majesty said that if we want to move towards regularization in the future, we must start from the fleet restructuring..." Read novel "But, if you keep chasing like this, will there be any problems?" "What could go wrong? No one dares to help the people we want from the North Sea Fleet." "Humph! Even if someone comes, it''s courting death. Our ''Void Fleet'' has never been seen in front of the world. Now that we go out, we must let the whole Beihai... No, the whole Lu Ying knows how good we are!" "..." A group of pirates revelled on the deck. They have more or less integrated a few Void Colonies and space-related advanced materials, and they have mastered the Void, and their combat power is not comparable to ordinary pirates. ...... on a tattered warship. Barrett looked at the three pirate ships hanging not far behind him, his face was ugly. "Captain, those pirates are not fooled, they don''t mean to hit it hard. It seems that they intend to consume us alive." "There is not enough medicine and fresh water. The injury of the injured brother is deteriorating. If we can''t find a way to replenish it, we...we may be in trouble." "Captain, are we going to rush over and fight those filthy pirates?" "..." Hearing this, Barrett was silent, but he clenched his fists tightly as if he was about to squeeze water. Now their "Divine Judgment Legion" is indeed in a desperate situation. Although they still have the power to fight, if there is no supply they will be consumed to death. Is it to be incorporated by pirates? Although they are no longer royal knights, they will not surrender to the enemy just to survive. This group of despicable pirates in Beihai has always been the enemy of Lu Ying, and now Jianguo is the enemy of the camp. They have no honor, no identity, but the backbone is still there. Although professional soldiers are not afraid of death, Barrett is still very uncomfortable watching the brothers who were brought out by the gang die one by one due to lack of medical care and medicine. Barrett was in a daze like never before. Only after being declared by the Lu Ying royal family to ban the number of the legion for "treason", he felt that he and this group of brothers who had been born and died for the empire seemed to be abandoned by this world. They have no identity, don''t know where to go, and have no one to take them in... Drifting aimlessly at sea. I heard before that a group of members of the "Holy Regiment" in the capital of the empire were secretly bought by slave traders and sent to Roman as gladiators. They just wanted to save those brothers. It was a conspiracy. But knowing it was a trick, they had to come. Now cornered. Barrett''s thoughts are still flying, he thinks back to his own life. Born and died for the empire, he had great military exploits, and he didn''t want to fall into such a situation. But suddenly, someone reported it. "Captain! Someone contacted us with encrypted communication!" "Who?" "He said it was the one who traded [Activated Silver] with you last time!" When Barrett heard this, his face froze slightly. He thought of the young man named "Sureen". Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 363： I am the army alone "That young man is actually around here?" On the deck, Barrett frowned when he heard the communication connection. He also secretly thought that there was some coincidence in his heart, but he didn''t expect to meet it when. There was a conversation in the communicator. "Captain Barrett, are you near this sea area?" "Yes." "That''s right, didn''t we have a deal last time? The [Silver Hand] you need is ready. I think if it''s convenient, we''ll meet and give you a try." "..." On the deck of the damaged warship, the 100th people of the "Holy Judgment Legion" were all watching the communication, and there was a special glow in their eyes. This is the only time they have been contacted by outsiders in such a long time. Barrett listened to the words in the communicator with a thoughtful expression on his face. If it weren''t for the current situation, he really wanted to meet him. He was also very interested in the "New Dawn City" that the young man said. Drifting at sea these days, he really wanted to understand. What royal knights, generations of honor... are not so important. . How much I hoped that the military merits would be awarded a marquis, but now it seems that it is even a bit ridiculous. b On the contrary, he was even more interested in the "City of Freedom" for the advancement of human civilization and the study of alchemy. Although it is still just an "ideal country", if it can be established, it seems to be a good place to go. Unfortunately, no chance. After a long time without speaking, Su Lun''s question came from the communicator. "What''s the matter, Captain Barrett, is there any inconvenience on your side?" "..." Hearing this, Barrett was about to speak, but the adjutant on the side interrupted, and said with a complex face: "Captain! We..." The words were swallowed, but not spoken. Barrett turned to look at the other members, and they all looked over. There seemed to be stars shining in their eyes, it was the extreme of despair, the last hope. Barrett shook his head, not knowing what the brothers were thinking. This is their only hope. If you can get supplies, you might be able to survive. "Little friend Su Lun, can you help put some supplies in the nearby sea area?" "Supply? Are you in trouble?" "Yes." "How much trouble?" "It''s troublesome." "Is it a pirate, or someone from Lu Ying''s side?" "pirate." "Which regiment? Could it be Oleg''s?" "..." A series of inquiries came from the communicator. The question asked was very detailed, and it seemed that he wanted to confirm who it was, and then consider whether he was willing to provide supplies. Just as Barrett was about to respond, the adjutant interrupted again: "Captain! If we told them about our current situation, they probably wouldn''t dare to come. After all, in Beihai, no one dared to offend Oleg. The fleet. Even if it is to release supplies, it will cause trouble if it is known, no one dares..." He knew that his head was upright and would never lie, but if they couldn''t get supplies right now, they wouldn''t be able to last. What''s more, now they are enemies all over the world, and no one is an ally at all, and there is nothing wrong. Barrett glanced at everyone, shook his head slightly, and clearly realized that their situation was not worth dragging others down. The sergeants looked at him and said nothing. Barrett picked up the communicator and said truthfully: "We encountered Oleg''s ''Eighteenth Fleet'' pursuit, and now the situation is very dangerous. If it is convenient for Su Lun''s side, put some medicines and fresh water supplies on the sea. .If it''s inconvenient...then we''ll contact you later." As soon as these words came out, you could see that all the sergeants of the "Holy Judgment" had a gloomy expression on their faces. When they wanted to come, since they knew that they were the king of the North Sea and then hunted them down, naturally no one dared to come. The only hope of supply is also missing. If not, as soon as Barrett said this, the other side of the communicator was silent for a while. It seemed to be frightened, and there was no reply. ...... Barrett sighed slightly, but didn''t feel anything. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Just when he wanted to put down the communicator, suddenly, another voice came from there: "Don''t Oleg have only seventeen fleets? What''s the matter with the ''Eighteenth Fleet''? Could it be... To the ''Void Fleet''?" Barrett was stunned when he heard it, the other party didn''t say anything about the supply, but asked about these...irrelevant? "Have you heard of this fleet?" "Well. I have met a few before, and guessed some." "Your information is really well-informed." "..." Barrett''s expression was a little weird. How could he hear the other party''s tone, not only did he not fear Oleg''s cautiousness, but had a faint expectation? Who the **** is this guy who actually knows about the "Void Fleet"? What does that expectant tone mean? Did you hear it wrong? At this moment, the communicator sounded again: "That... What is the highest level of the other party? How many ships and how many people in total?" Barrett''s eyes twitched when he heard this. He finally knew that it wasn''t that he heard it wrong, but that the guy opposite was really expecting something: "What do you mean?" Barrett responded, but a very unlikely, but seemingly factual thought had popped up in his mind: This guy, didn''t he want to draw the attention of that Void Fleet? Could it be that the "Dawn City" is already strong enough to ignore the level of the North Sea Fleet? However, it really made him guess. At this time, a voice came from the communicator again: "I mean, if it''s not over the seventh level, my partner and I may be able to help a little." Hearing this, Barrett''s eyes burst into a strong expectation, and his voice trembled slightly because of excitement: "You... Which force are you?" He had met Su Lun, and he knew very well that young man who was thoughtful and calm. Since you open your mouth, you are 80% sure about it! There was a response from there, "I told you about it, New Dawn City. But we have only started to form it now, called the ''Dawn Mission''." Barrett listened, it wasn''t just him, all the soldiers in the boat beside him showed shocked expressions. After the shock, it was the ecstasy of the rest of his life. After being forced into a desperate situation and fleeing for several days, finally, I saw a glimmer of hope for survival! ...... On the other side, on the Dawn. Sullen called everyone on deck. The faces of the crew showed a strong excitement and anticipation. "Brothers, there is work this time! The other party has three boats, a total of 1,200 people. One sixth-order professional, seven fifth-order. At that time, we can block a few here, and Barrett''s side can also block a few. Hold a few." Su Lun told everyone about the situation over there on the boat, Although Barrett and his "Divine Judgment Legion" were hunted down for a few days, they also figured out the strength of the other party. In particular, the abilities and means of those high-level professionals are almost clear. Having obtained detailed information, this has brought too much convenience to Su Lun. Now that he knows the opponent''s overall combat power, then... if he sums it up, he will naturally be able to fight. The guys in the King of the North Sea are enemies, and they can beat the enemy, and the crew members are very excited. After assigning the task, everyone began to organize and equip the ammunition. Su Lun also put the mechanical octopus into the sea. In the past two days, I made two more with the accessories in the loot, which happened to be fifty mechanical octopuses. These mechanical monsters will destroy all enemy ships in the first place. Chijo also seemed very excited, she was accumulating sword energy while holding the "Demon Sword Sect" on the mast. To be able to fight with masters, is the most anticipated thing for her. Su Lun jumped on the mast and landed next to Qianjo, and said in detail: "Sister Qianjo, you have to be careful when the time comes. The deputy commander of the Eighteenth Fleet, "Ghost Hand" Dorossel Castillo The fusion is a kind of high-level dark gold void planting equipment, which can almost ignore the elemental barrier and body protection of the same-level professional, and can cause real damage to the body. It belongs to the fighter profession. But his shortcoming is that he can only fight in melee. The trouble is that he has the ability to move the void..." Even if it sounds like a sixth-order, Qianjo is not false. Her eyes were full of high-spirited fighting spirit, and she said, "In this case, it is indeed a bit tricky. But my sword qi''s long-range attack ability is not weak now. Not to mention that I can defeat him, at least I should be able to hold it back." Su Lun nodded: "Well, this is the best. When I destroy their ship, I will help you. I have a curse that can limit the displacement of space. At the critical moment, I will give that guy a painful blow! Just kill If you drop that sixth rank, the other problems will not be big. If you fall into the water, everyone will fight together." Qiantiao''s face was full of war: "Okay!" In the control room, Tani was directing the sailors to control the sails. The sea breeze blows, the sails bulge, and Dawn breaks through the waves like an arrow from a string. ...... On the other hand, the "Holy Judgment" ship after the communication hung up. Hearing that someone would come to support, Barrett and his subordinates were also caught up, and they were eagerly waiting on the deck, watching the endless sea. The weather is fine today, But I haven''t seen the ship for a long time After the excitement, I fell into thinking again. "Captain, is that ''Su Lun'' reliable? They really dare to come?" "Yes, in this North Sea, no one dares to offend the North Sea Fleet... Moreover, even if they have a heart, they don''t seem to have that strength." "Yeah. Those pirates are very powerful and have mastered the void ability. The ordinary fleet can''t deal with it at all. If we don''t have a seventh-order professional, we won''t be able to solve our situation at all." "..." The members were discussing, The most fearful thing is that there is hope, but there is no hope. What if hope is lost? Barrett was silent, only he knew that the young man named "Sureen" would never aim at nothing. Just in the eyes of everyone eager to see through, the observer on the mast suddenly shouted. "coming!" "Captain, look, there is a shadow of a sail at five o''clock!" "Really? Where?" "God, it''s really here!" "..." The crew members were extremely excited, and they took out their binoculars and looked in that direction. Sure enough, they saw the sails, and then a warship. It was a three-masted sailing ship. There was also ecstasy in the eyes of everyone, and it really came! However, after waiting for a while. They just saw clearly. one? "Only" one ship to support? "Only one boat?" "This... Is there a top-level professional? It doesn''t look like it." "..." Everyone on the boat looked at the warship that appeared alone on the screen, and their eyes were puzzled. It was said that he was afraid of offending Oleg, but they really came. Said to be sincere to rescue, but there is only one? The enemies are three top-level sailing warships. If they really want to fight at sea, they have no advantage at all. Even Barrett frowned. Large-scale naval battles require a lot of battleships and artillery. This is really going to be a head-to-head battle. They have not fought, and they are at a big disadvantage. And at this moment, someone exclaimed. "Captain, two people are coming from the sea!" "That spider colony is really strange, it can move quickly on the sea." "You have the guts to come here. Could it be a high battle to support you? Perception officer, how is your situation?" "Head, it seems...their strongest is only Tier 5, and the fluctuation of the other spider arm is only Tier 4." biquge.name "..." Hearing the report of the perception department professional, the expressions of Barrett and the crew members were all wonderful. ...... at the same time. Barrett was able to find Suron and the others, and so did the guys from the North Sea Fleet. On the deck, the group of pirates looked at the three-masted sailing ship, paying no attention at all, only contempt and anger. "Hey... Which regiment is this? Didn''t you see that we are the flag of the North Sea Fleet!" "I didn''t hang the flag, I''m afraid we''d recognize it, it seems that it was the support that Barrett brought. Hmph, no matter who, the person that our North Sea Fleet is going to intercept, Emperor Lu Ying can''t keep it!" "Dog things without long eyes, you''re welcome, you really dare to approach and sink them directly." "Yes, Captain!" A group of pirates did not take the ship in the distance seriously. Regardless of the strength of the artillery or the ship, they are far behind! ...... Su Lun took Qiantiao all the way on the sea and approached the ship of the "Divine Judgment Legion". Looking at the devastated warship, they could immediately understand the situation of the Barrets. The deck was densely packed with people, and all of them cast suspicious glances at the two people on the sea. Barrett, who broke the wall, greeted him from a distance: "Little friend Su Lun, long time no see." The sound is like a bell, resounding through the entire sea. Regardless of the outcome, since he dared to come in person, Barrett owes this favor. Su Lun listened to the greeting, smiled and greeted: "Long time no see, Captain Barrett!" But he could also see Barrett''s undisguised fatigue under his composure. The two got close, stepped on the water and made a light jump, and got on the boat. Suren stepped onto the deck, and Barrett greeted him. Even in such a situation, the army commander with a face like an axe and a knife also piled up an open-minded smile and said: "Young friend Su Lun''s courage, let me admire! For this kind of heart, I put Leiter and the ''judgment team''. ''All sergeants, take note!" With that said, he took out the storage ring and said, "This is what we traded last time. It would be better if little friend Su Lun came with some supplies." "..." Suren looked at Barrett and directly handed over the storage ring, thinking that it was the [Activated Silver] inside. Barrett pointed to the three pirate ships hanging not far away, and said, "The situation of those pirates, as I said about the 18th Division on the communicator, is very tricky. But they are coming for us, Su Lun. We have received the wishes of our friends, and the supplies will be left, so you should leave quickly, so as not to be affected." Su Lun also took the storage ring without ink. Barrett is very It''s giving him the threshold down. Probably because he felt that he couldn''t put down these god-level materials, so he came. Take out things first, so as to understand the "human feelings" of this adventure on board. If they don''t have the strength to rescue, they can just retreat. But Su Lun didn''t mean to leave, he just said: "I have already done the [Silver Hand] that I promised Your Excellency before. But it seems that it is too late to transplant now. Well... I mean, I want to ask Mr. Barrett, how much combat power do you have now?" "Combat power?" Barrett had the same expression on his face, but a flash of suspicion flashed in his eyes. His eyes were locked, why are you still asking this? However, he also responded truthfully: "Broken arm has a great impact on my combat power, and now it is only 40% of the peak. However... If you want to work hard, you can still be an ordinary sixth-order professional." Su Lun listened to what he expected and nodded: "That''s good." When asked about combat power, it was natural that he was going to fight. Barrett vaguely guessed something, but he couldn''t believe it, and said, "What do you mean?" "Um..." After pondering for a moment, Su Lun said expressionlessly, "I''m going to annihilate the pirate team behind." Although the voice was not loud, everyone on board could hear it clearly. As soon as these words came out, it was like a thunderclap on the ground, and storms exploded in the hearts of everyone in the "Holy Regiment". annihilate? This word... Did I hear it wrong? There was a deep suspicion in everyone''s heart. Barrett glanced at the Dawn in the distance, and cautiously probed: "You Dawn regiment, is this the top powerhouse?" Su Lun knew that they were thinking crookedly and said, "No, just us." After speaking, he introduced Qianjo around him: "This is the head of our Dawn Regiment, Ms. Otilia Evelyn. My plan is that you and us go first and resist the high-end of the other party. Combat power. Then, we wiped them all out." Barrett gave a knightly salute, "It''s an honor to meet you, Miss Otilia." Qianjo hadn''t heard someone call her by her real name for a long time. She was very embarrassed and said, "Head of the Barrett regiment, it''s an honor to meet you too." Hearing that this "fifth-order" swordsman is the head of the regiment, although the soldiers of the Holy Regiment on the side did not show any rudeness, how could they not be shocked? That''s it? The head of the group is only fifth-order, and the members of the group are definitely lower. There is only one boat. No matter the number of people or the number of warships, there is no advantage. How can you fight the pirates behind? Barrett looked at Su Lun and felt as if he had misunderstood, and said, "You mean, just ''we'', to annihilate those pirates?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, not knowing how to explain. The battle strength between him and Qianjo can''t be theorized, but no matter what they say, outsiders will definitely not believe it. Just as he was thinking about how to speak, Chijo, who was beside him, suddenly put his hand on the hilt of the sword. It is this moment, domineering. She obviously didn''t move, but she seemed to be coming from hell, and a monstrous sword intent swept the entire deck. As soon as this domineering was released, the domineering invisible force rushed toward the face, and everyone stepped back half a step, and their expressions changed instantly. They were all dumbfounded, looking at Qianjo, speechless in shock. A professional who has understood domineering is a well-known master everywhere. But fifth-order professionals, I have never heard of anyone who can understand domineering! All the sergeants also guessed again, who is this... a swordsman who has never heard of it before? Barrett felt the deepest perception. He looked at Qianjo with an incredible face, and couldn''t hide his admiration: "Your Excellency is a swordsman from afar, I am rude!" Saying that, he saluted again. This time, the etiquette of respect for the strong. That fleeting sharp sword energy, even he felt a strong fatal crisis. Swordsman is one of the professions with the strongest killing intent. And Juggernaut is the phoenix hair water chestnut in that group of people. This one... is strong! Chijo didn''t say much, just nodded. Su Lun on the side said: "So, my plan is, Captain Barrett, the three of us will go over to contain them first. When I destroy their ship, we will go together. Try to solve the battle as quickly as possible." At this moment, Barrett believed that the two people in front of him really came to the rescue. If there is a Juggernaut, he does have the strength to fight. However, if it is really going to be a head-to-head, Barrett estimates that it will still be a 28/20 ending? Su Lun didn''t explain much, because at this time, the three boats behind him had turned their guns, as if they were ready to bombard. He looked at Barrett and said, "That''s the plan. So, Mr. Barrett, would you like to come with us first?" Barret only hesitated for a moment, then said without fear, "Okay!" After saying this, the adjutants and subordinates on the side said: "Head of the regiment!" Just three people passed, isn''t this a death sentence? Moreover, send the boss over... How does this tactic feel like a spy sent by the enemy? Barrett shook his head, he looked at Su Lun, his eyes were very firm: "I believe in the strength of Su Lun''s little friend. Everyone will listen to his battle plan in a while and act according to the opportunity!" This time he had no choice. Moreover, his intuition also told him that the person in front of him was trustworthy. Su Lun was not surprised to hear that. Since before in Curse Valley, Barrett violated the Queen''s order and also organized the person from MI to open the seal, and Su Lun knew that this person could handle it. Integrity Brave and trustworthy. ...... Su Lun didn''t say much. He, Chijo, and Barrett jumped out of an assault boat. Under the worried eyes of the jury on board, they rushed towards the three pirate ships that were chasing after them. Today''s wind wolf is not small, and the assault boat undulates and bumps a lot on the sea. Su Lun looked at the pirate ship in the distance and did not speak. Chijo''s expression was also calm. Although Barrett was calm, the strangeness in his heart became stronger and stronger. After getting on the boat until now, he has not figured out where the confidence of the two people in front of him came from. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and asked, "Little friend Su Lun... Well, although I don''t mean to question your tactics. But we... just rush over like this?" Su Lun explained: "Well. I need to get close to those three ships before I can use my means. At that time, we will be focused on the fire, and my safety depends on the two. But as long as the "Ghost Hand" Dorothea is contained El Castillo, it''s easy. " Barrett''s eyelids twitched, it turned out that he didn''t understand it wrong, and the plan was so simple and rude. He pondered on your medical skills, and then said: "We just need to resist that Dorothy? However, there are more than a thousand of them. Moreover, those who are capable of the void are very difficult. My men and your Dawn Regiment will fight hard. If you touch it, I''m afraid you will lose a lot..." Su Lun interrupted and corrected: "It''s not us, it''s you and Sister Qianjo who restrained him. The rest... just leave it to me." Dawn group + adjudication group = two groups? Do not, is three. He Su Lun, one person is the Legion! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 364： naval battle Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The three of Su Lun took the assault boat and rushed to break the waves, and the people on the three pirate ships of the North Sea Fleet naturally saw it. Pirates huddled on the deck, ready to see a joke. "Yo... That guy Barrett finally didn''t plan to give up, or did he come to surrender?" "I only brought two people, they should be here to negotiate." "No, you look at their warships, and what do you mean by that unflagged barque at nine o''clock? Why does it feel like they are moving towards us?" "Sink it if you dare to enter the range. Hmph, something that doesn''t have dog eyes deserves to die. The large-caliber artillery that the Marfa Empire supports us is just in handy..." "Have you sensed other stealth units?" "Boss, no. The perception feedback is also confirmed. Except for Barret, the other swordsman is fifth-order, and the guy behind the boat is only fourth-order." "..." On the deck of a pirate ship. The pirates stood there in groups of three or five, laughing and laughing. The sixth-order vice-captain "Ghost Hand" Dorosel, as well as several fifth-order squad leaders, and the fourth-order squad leaders all looked at the assault boats galloping in the distance with a relaxed expression. No one took it seriously. No matter how you look at it, the other party should come to negotiate. After all, there are only three people. If there are no seventh-order professionals, any crooked thoughts will be lost in vain. But as the assault boat approached, Dorothyr didn''t know why, and an ominous premonition gradually rose in his heart. To be able to advance to the sixth level, the crisis sensing ability is extraordinary. He picked up the long telescope in his hand again, and squinted at the assault boat he was looking at, his eyes became more and more dignified. But he didn''t know where the unease in his heart came from. ...... On the assault boat, even the battle-hardened Barrett''s breathing was slightly heavy. The three pirate ships in front of him put a lot of pressure on his death. The closer he got, the dense hostility on the ship was like a mountain pressing down on his head, making his scalp tingle. After all these years in the army, he has never tried such a crazy "tactic". The supreme commander went straight to the enemy''s base camp, and the legion was behind? However, he didn''t ask any more questions. When he agreed to this tactic, he had already put his life and death aside. Su Lun did not dare to be careless, after all, the North Sea Fleet was the ceiling of the pirate world. There are many fourth- and fifth-order masters on the three ships, and these more than a thousand enemies should not be underestimated. The battle situation was changing rapidly, and he was still analyzing every possibility based on the current situation in his mind. Qianjo didn''t speak the whole time. She put her hand on the scabbard and kept accumulating sword energy. At this time, Su Lun also found that the pirates on the opposite side seemed to be a little alert, and said: "Come closer, within 100 meters is the best." Barrett listened and frowned: "Dorossel might not let us get so close. After all, that guy is a sixth-order professional, so he should have noticed something." "Then raise the flag to negotiate." Su Lun had a prepared expression on his face. As he spoke, he took out two small flags and uttered the semaphore. There is a common set of semaphores for sailing at sea, for the long-distance communication between ships. Almost every ship is also equipped with a "semaphore officer". Su Lun stripped off this skill before, waving the small flag extremely skillfully and signaling: We want to negotiate. This move can also make the opposite pirate think that he is just a "small character". Su Lun has no idol burden, small roles, big people, it doesn''t matter. The war is imminent, the more low-key, the safer he will be. Barrett looked at his move, his face disappeared, and he thought: He really came prepared. ...... If not. . Because of the negotiating semaphore played by Su Lun, the muzzles aimed at them did not fire, and they approached the group of pirates smoothly. The three pirate ships surrounded the assault boats in the shape of "pin". The pirate minions did not realize that the danger was approaching, and they gathered around the ship''s side to watch the fun. Although "Ghost Hand" Dorosser was uneasy, he didn''t think that the three in front of him would have any chance of winning. Where did the crisis come from? Out of prudence, he did not let Barrett board the ship directly, but asked condescendingly, "Captain Barrett, why, you figured it out, and want to talk about it?" "..." Barrett looked at the pirates with sarcastic expressions, and his heart was full of disdain. For him to submit to these pirates, he would rather die. However, Barrett also knows that he now needs to buy some time for Suren behind him. So don''t be in a hurry. Su Lun was at the stern, looking like he was controlling the engine, quietly acting as his "little transparent". The invisible silk thread in his hand dipped into the sea. Dorothyr was not stupid either. He looked at Barrett''s micro-expression, and the suspicion in his eyes became more and more solemn. A squad leader on the side saw this and immediately understood. He threw out a pair of handcuffs and said, "Barrett, since you want to negotiate, bring the ''Forbidden Handcuffs'' and come on board to talk." Barrett didn''t look at the handcuffs. With a face of humiliation and anger, he said, "This is how your North Sea Fleet treats guests? Hehe, I, Barrett, came to negotiate, not a prisoner!" What we do now is to delay time, and we have to fight anyway. As he spoke, he did not forget to sneer: "Dorothyr, you are such a dignified captain of the fleet, you have such a bit of courage? Hehe..." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere instantly became awkward. Dorothyr frowned when he heard it, not because he felt uncomfortable being ridiculed, but the uneasiness in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. But he didn''t know where the unease was. A "Beast" Barrett with a broken arm is not worthy of his treatment. But after all, he has three subordinate teams, and more than a thousand subordinates are watching, and it is impossible for Dorossel to admit it. Everyone said that they had negotiated, and they would not even have the courage to negotiate with their dignified North Sea Fleet, right? Just as he was about to get Barrett on board... Sudden, Abnormal sudden birth! These pirates are not all fools, and there are all kinds of capable people on board, and those perception professionals are also keenly aware of the situation in the sea. At this moment, someone shouted loudly. "Captain, it''s not good! There is something in the sea!" "It seems like a lot of big octopuses, they are coming towards us!" "Damn, hit! Fire and kill them!" "..." The pirates on the three pirate ships reacted immediately. In this case, they are really stupid if they don''t understand what happened. Hearing the news, "Ghost Hand" Dorosser''s face changed suddenly. He saw a group of transparent shadows in the sea quickly approaching the sea ships, and finally understood where the unease in his heart came from! This guy Barrett pretended to negotiate, but he was actually going to fight to the death! But until this moment, he still couldn''t figure it out, why does the other party have the confidence to do something about my thousand-odd brothers? ...... The body surface of the mechanical octopus has a special light-absorbing coating, especially in seawater, once the light is absorbed, it looks like a transparent jelly, which is difficult to be detected by the naked eye. Even the new species "transparent octopus" is not surprising in this endlessly fertile sea. Even if it is discovered, it will probably be regarded as a new species, and will not be used as a means of attack. But after all, the behavior of the cluster approaching the ship was too obvious, and it was discovered. When Su Lun heard that the pirates found the mechanical octopus approaching in the water, his eyes twitched. Not at all surprised. It''s been perfect for so long. Now that it has been discovered, there is no need to sneak and hide. . The corner of Su Lun''s mouth raised a sinister smile, his hands and ten fingers grasped in the air, and dozens of silk threads were suddenly pulled out. As soon as the kinetic energy system was activated, the mechanical tentacles of the octopus suddenly contracted and pushed forward, like a spring bullet compressing and shooting out, and the speed increased several times. Within a few breaths, dozens of octopuses were close to the bottom of the three ships! As long as one tentacle of the mechanical octopus is attached to the bottom of the boat, all the other tentacles will be able to wind up. In an instant, all fifty mechanical octopuses climbed on the three pirate ships and began the ship-breaking operation. "Boss, it doesn''t seem quite right!" "Damn, those octopuses are actually made of steel, and the muskets can''t be moved! Whalers are useless!" "No, those monsters are destroying our warship!" "..." Soon, the pirates discovered a terrifying fact. They thought it was a sea monster attack, but unexpectedly, it was a "mechanical creature" they had never heard of. This simply subverted their cognition. Although they have been fast enough from discovery to response, most of the functions of the mechanical octopus are "boat-breaking weapons" designed for breaking ships. Once launched, there will be no chance for people to react at all. There were more than a dozen octopuses adsorbed on each ship, and in an instant, the sound of "click" and "click" cracking wood could be heard. The exaggerated strangling power and ship-breaking equipment of the mechanical tentacles smashed the entangled hull into pieces in an instant. A large amount of seawater was poured into the cabin, and the three sea ships sank rapidly at almost the same time. Even if a few fifth-order pirate squad leaders responded quickly enough and cut off a few tentacles with their space ability, they still couldn''t prevent the three ships from being damaged and sinking into the sea. The pirates screamed and fell into the water, one by one in a panic. "This...how could this be..." "Ghost Hand" Dorothyr''s eyes were filled with unbelievable radiance. He never expected that his three battleships would be sunk in front of him in just one encounter! At the same time, dozens of speedboats also disembarked from the warship and the barque in the distance, and hundreds of people rushed towards them. "damn it!" The captain''s face darkened, he slammed the ground under his feet, and rushed towards the assault boat, shouting, "Kill them first!" Intuition tells Dorossel that he must kill the three people in front of him first, otherwise there will be a big problem. Moreover, he just found out that the "semaphore officer" who he thought was a minion before seemed to be the culprit who manipulated these mechanical octopuses! ...... The group of pirates were caught off guard and were all horrified. But in the same way, when Barrett saw the scene in front of him, the shock in his heart was no less than those of the pirates! "Mechanical octopus?!" Although he had long expected that Su Lun would solve the problem in a way that surprised him, he didn''t expect it at all, it would be such a way. But looking at the mechanical tentacles that seemed to be boiling on the sea, he still couldn''t believe that he actually saw a "mechanical creature" that only existed in theory! He used to be a senior general of Lu Ying, and naturally he also knew the inside story of some cutting-edge technologies. Looking at these mechanical octopuses, he immediately guessed something. "It turns out that he has mastered neuromechanical technology..." The stormy waves in Barrett''s heart continued for a long time. He really did it... He sank the three main battleships of the North Sea Fleet in one encounter. Moreover, what shocked him even more was still behind! ...... "Ghost Hand" Dorossel is a sixth-order professional after all. The first time he found out that something was wrong, he rushed towards the assault boat that the three of Su Lun were riding. Barrett kept staring at this guy, looking at the disappearing figure, he restrained his shock and prepared to fight. In the previous battle, he had already learned how powerful this person is. One-handed space teleportation and "really hurt ghost hands" are definitely a nightmare for any professional of the same level. There is no fear on Barrett''s face, he has made up his mind, even if he is desperate, he will never let this guy hurt Su Lun! But before he had time to move, he suddenly felt a domineering sword intent rising from his side. Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of "keng chi" being drawn from the scabbard. In an instant, the situation changed. Suddenly thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and the sky instantly darkened. A purplish-red thunder light flashed from the dark cloud, and it landed on the sea with a "crack", reflecting the strange ruddy on the faces of thousands of people. The thunder exploded, Qiantiao''s face was full of fierce fighting intent, and the robes on his body rattled because of his arrogance. The sword energy that had accumulated for so long was the moment when the "Demon Sword Zongzheng" was unsheathed and poured out like a dam burst. After she drew the knife, the six-armed Rakshasa phantom instantly solidified behind her. Looking at it again, the three-tube thunder drums attracted the countless thunder snakes in the sky, gathered at the point pointed by the blade, and cut down sharply: "Thundering is a knife flow, the wind cuts the ship!" The sword energy of "Shu" burst out of the air. At such a close distance, Barrett felt the deepest feeling, and instantly felt a sense of death crisis with the hair standing on end. Even if the sword energy wasn''t aimed at him, he seemed to feel that countless sharp blades swept across his body, and there was a tingling sensation of a steel knife scraping a bone. "Is this her swordsmanship... such a domineering Thunder Sword Intent." Barrett has been unable to describe the shock in his heart. The bit of sword intent that Qiantiao put on the outside of the boat before is less than one thousandth of the current one! He has never seen a fifth-order sword saint, and he has condensed such a domineering and terrifying sword intent. Moreover, not only this exaggerated kendo realm, but Barrett looked at the phantom of the Rakshasa woman behind Qianjo, which was the most rare. "Second solution [Rakshasa Girl], a monster-level talent..." Thousands of thoughts flashed through Barrett''s mind. He has seen too many talented demons in Lu Ying in his life, and he himself grew up with the halo of "genius" on his back. But looking at the thousand pieces in front of him, he felt that he saw the "evil monster" that really surprised him. And that monstrous sword...and it''s also of extraordinary quality. Everything... All far exceeded Barrett''s previous expectations. He had already overestimated the strength of this "Qianjo regiment leader" and overestimated the "Dawn regiment", but now, at a glance, he still underestimated too much. No wonder they knew that this was a deputy captain of the North Sea Fleet, and they dared to touch it. It turns out that there is really such a hard-hitting strength! ...... Qiantiao was cut out by this sword of thunder and sword energy, and a figure hidden in the void was suddenly forced out from a distance of tens of meters. "Ghost Hand" Dorosser avoided this deadly sword qi, but no one dared to block that sword qi. He broke through a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, and all of a sudden the squad leaders were still trying to keep half of it. The battleship was cut to pieces. This time, everyone is soaked in the sea. But not everyone will "walk in the air", everyone has a colony that moves in the sea... The battleship was destroyed, and the combat power of more than 1,000 people was instantly cut by 80%. "Ghost Hand" Dorosser looked at the gloomy dripping water, and then he realized that the "fifth-order" he didn''t care about just now turned out to be such a domineering "Juggernaut" in the kendo realm. But this is the end, and there is no room for regret, he rushed over again. Chijo also showed no signs of weakness and jumped up from the assault boat. "Pop", "Pop", "Pop"... After a series of loud noises, he did not show weakness to meet the pirate leader who was a big step higher than her. Because he knew this guy''s abilities in advance, Qiantiao didn''t touch it stupidly. Although the sixth-order professional is strong, after all, he has not condensed his own field, and he is also very afraid of this sword energy. But after all, Dorosel has mastered the space ability, and the displacement is flexible. Seeing Barrett on the side, where would he watch a play on the side? He and Su Lun looked at each other, intending to ask: Do you want to help? Suren shook his head. Barrett looked at it without any scruples, and rushed away without showing weakness. Although he admitted that the dozens of mechanical octopuses surprised him a lot. But he didn''t think that Su Lun could fight against those more than 1,000 pirates by himself. After all, there are also many fourth- and fifth-order professionals in those pirates. More importantly, almost all the people in this fleet have space ability. Mechanical products can succeed for a while, but it is absolutely impossible to completely suppress this group of people. If it was before, Barrett would still have doubts and think it was impossible. But now, he has absolute trust in Su Lun! He vaguely guessed that this one would bring him even greater surprises. ...... As planned, as long as they can hold back the sixth-order "Ghost Hand" Dorossel, Su Lun''s own survivability is not low. It is about the life and death of the "Judiciary", and Barrett is naturally desperate. Qianjo will not put Su Lun in danger, even if she herself is in danger, she will not let that guy get close to Su Lun at all. Dorossel was entangled by the two masters and couldn''t take care of himself. Su Lun looked relieved. He looked at the more than 1,000 people who fell into the water, and the double-surgeon seal also changed rapidly. Those pirate captains, the team captains naturally saw him, and a group of people with wings had already flown towards him. Su Lun''s eyes were cold, and he murmured, "It''s my turn to perform..." Void fleet? In Su Lun''s eyes, as long as it is an enemy, it is a void experience! While watching Qianjo and the others drag the enemy general, Su Lun felt that he was finally able to let go of Yi Bo. As soon as his warlock Yin condensed, the eight-armed spider spear behind him had already revealed a hideous form. The Warlock Seal changed again, and when the six-pointed star alchemy array lit up under his feet, a huge cross with a diameter of 100 meters had slowly condensed above his head. "Puppet Profound Truth - Puppet Theater!" He threw five scrolls at random, "bang", "bang", "bang"... A burst of white smoke exploded, and five hundred rune puppets hung out of nowhere. The spider spears pulled behind him, and the strange puppets with blush painted on their faces and strange smiles on their faces suddenly seemed to be alive, with a "click" and "click" in their mouths, and they moved towards the thousands of people. Killed the past. Looking at it again, he was holding the [Runeman Leather Umbrella] in his left hand and the [Black Scythe of Hypnos Night] in his right hand. It has to be said that space-capable Tianke mechanical equipment. Even mechanical octopuses with high-level magic patterns cannot withstand a few slashes in the hands of those fourth- and fifth-order professionals, and there are tentacles everywhere. This "Void Fleet" is not only all space professionals, but they also have more or less some cursed objects of space ability in their hands. Those weapons that can cut space cracks are really tricky. Even if it is only cut a little, the impact on mechanical products is very fatal. Su Lun didn''t want to see the fifty wealth that he finally saved up, destroyed by these guys. This battle has damaged a few heads, and it has already made him extremely painful. Fortunately, the task of the mechanical octopus has been completed, and Su Lun also sank them all into the water, waiting for an opportunity. Now the main battlefield of Rune Puppet. Puppets are not afraid to kill. If you want to kill it, kill it, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t itch, anyway, there are plenty of spares. Su Lun alone controls five hundred puppets and fights in various ways on the sea. Not all the leaders of the pirate group are Tier 4 and Tier 5, even in the North Sea Fleet, more than 80% are professionals of Tier 1 and 2. Although these guys have awakened a certain spatial ability, they may be extremely sharp against other professionals, but they can deal with puppets... Kill if you want. No matter how sharp your knife is, am I still afraid of cutting wood? The suicidal charge of the puppet caused the pirates to fall into pieces. Of course, the most lethal is Su Lun. At this moment, he was holding the black sickle in his hand, and the shadow of death loomed behind him. The sea is like dumplings, there are people everywhere, on pieces of broken ships, on wine barrels... Su Lun''s black sickle slashed a few times, and he could hit several enemies without aiming. Although the black sickle has a low chance of hitting high-level professionals, for low-level professionals, the opponent has almost no time to react. Often with a knife, the limbs fly around and blood splatters. As soon as there were more corpses, the blood soon dyed the entire sea red... And Su Lun himself was not idle. Looking at the "grey fog" on the sea, he also rushed over and harvested. "You have stripped the soul of ''Arkham Ryder''" "You have acquired some "space spells" spellcasting skills, experience +13" "You have acquired a small amount of understanding of the laws of space" "..." "You stripped the soul of ''Oga Kingsley''" "You stripped the soul of ''Syam Boley''" "You stripped the soul of ''Mike Tyson''" "..." EXP+18, EXP+9, EXP+131, EXP+12, EXP+41... These low-level pirates have comprehended some space laws by relying on the fusion of space colonies. Although there are not many, there are many! Even if there is overlap at the back of the harvest, Su Lun can see with the naked eye that his "law of space" has skyrocketed in a short period of time. As for those Tier 4 and Tier 5 pirates, want to besiege him? In the "Puppet Theater", Su Lun''s fighting power is extraordinary. Even if he can''t fight, he will run. Su Lun''s space ability is no worse than any pirate squad leader here. His life-saving ability is very strong. Not to mention, not far away, the men and horses of the "Dawn Mission" and the "Judgment Group" also took the speedboat to besiege them here. ...... The battle was pushed to a climax the moment the mechanical octopus destroyed the three battleships. Also because the ship was destroyed, there was no room for escape at all. In this life-and-death battle related to the destruction of the group, both sides fought very fiercely. Not far away, Chijo and Barrett were also fighting fiercely with that "ghost hand" Dorossel. Because it is a desperate style of play, the two sides fight you and me, and it is difficult to part. Dorossel is a professional in the "Brawler" sequence and is good at melee combat. Whether it is the cursed glove in his hand or the [Void Ghost Hand] breeding outfit he fused, it is very compatible with the profession. He can shatter the void with one punch, ignore armor and elemental protection, and definitely make the other party doubt his life. Dorossel is very confident, even if it is one against two, he still has a chance of winning. However, the other party didn''t touch him hard at all, like a fist hitting cotton, and he couldn''t show his true combat power at all Dorothyr faintly sensed that they seemed to be delaying time, but Not sure why they would do this. Are there any reinforcements? Even though the ship was destroyed, Dorothyr was not much panicked. After all, he has the ability to move in space. If he really wants to leave, no one can stay! If I really want to find a chance for him to kill these two guys who are pestering him, he can still make a comeback! I never thought that Su Su was waiting for the enemy to have this "I can fight back" mentality... This "Ghost Hand" Dorossel chose to escape immediately, but Su Lun really couldn''t do anything about him. But he chose to stay and wait for Su Lun to free up his hand. Then, the next ending, I am afraid it will not be as "free to come and go" as he expected. Chapter 365： The fear of being dominated by Sullen Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Because of the detailed information of the North Sea Eighteenth Fleet in advance, Su Lun''s plan took into account almost everything that would happen at the moment. A set of "combination punches" caught the opponent by surprise. Before the pirates could react, the three warships were sunk and the personnel fell into the water. After he killed two Tier 4 squad leaders and a group of minions with a black sickle, those squad leaders reacted. "Drinker" Robertson is the first captain of the fleet. He has a powerful ability to pierce the armor with the claws of the void, and there are few rivals within the same rank. Just now, he cut off a few octopus tentacles with his [Void Steel Claw] breeding equipment, and only then saved half of the ship. Although he was later smashed by Qianjo''s sword energy, his strength is beyond doubt. As we all know, the most direct way to deal with the puppet master is to kill the manipulator. Robertson stared coldly at Su Lun on the sea, and shouted: "Kill that puppet master first!" As he said that, he glanced at each other with the captain of the fourth division "Whaler" Aereno and the captain of the ninth division "Pan Fist" Taike not far away. The three fifth-orders instantly understood and rushed away. ...... The location of Su Lun''s puppet theater is very tricky, it just covers the range of the three sunken ships, and it is also the place with the densest crowd. Qianjo and Barrett have joined forces to force the sixth-order Dorossel out of the wreck far away, which allows him to let go of his hands and feet to control the puppet legion to fight. The black umbrella blessed the range of soul perception. On the sea surface and under the sea surface, everyone''s soul fluctuations were clear. There are still death birds circling in the sky, and the shared vision allows Su Lun to clearly overlook everything on the sea. His multi-tasking ability also allows him to perfectly control the entire battlefield. This also means that he cannot be attacked at all! Even if you don''t need to look at it with your eyes, you can definitely hit the target with a wave of the black sickle. This almost full coverage perception also makes the enemy hard to guard against. There is no line of sight to capture, no hostile perception, no breath targeting... I have absolutely no idea where the space crack will appear in the next second. With a wave of the black sickle, a "lucky person" was taken away at random. It was as if the **** of death was following him, and no one knew when the black sickle would take his own life. This cursed object at the level of the forbidden object, at this moment, exerted its equal-level killing power. unstoppable! No one dared to appear in the position pointed by the scythe! Panic is also spreading rapidly. At this moment, Su Lun sensed that the fifth-order squad leader had disappeared from his perception, and his eyes suddenly froze. He recognized that the leader was "Drinker" Robertson, an assassin professional. "Void ability" and assassin professionals are a perfect match, which makes their stealth no longer disappear from the ordinary optical level, but escape into the void. Su Lun also did not dare to be careless. Suddenly, he sensed a sudden spatial fluctuation in his back, without any hesitation at all, it was a [Blink] that avoided the position he was standing just now. Almost at the same time, the phantom left by his flash was caught by five void cracks and collapsed. "What a sharp assassination method!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, because at this time, a round of arrows hit him. The one who shot was the captain of the fourth division, "Whaler" Aereno, a sharp archer. His weapon was a rare cursed object that could fire arrows of the void. Su Lun glanced at it before and identified it. This is an ancient relic produced from the ruins, with an effective range of 300 meters, which can ignore armor defense. Another very tricky curse. And to make matters worse, Su Lun flashed a gap, and a guy who was stepping on the air has rushed over. That was the leader of the ninth division, "Pan Fist" Taike, who stepped in the air and moved in the void, leaving several afterimages in the field of vision at such a fast speed. The three fifth-order professionals joined forces and cooperated tacitly to seal almost all of Su Lun''s retreats. Su Lun looked at the more than ten space arrows that were close at hand, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t choose to avoid it, but suddenly took out a black and white chessboard. Faster than the arrow, a beam of light shot past, just hitting the "Whaler" Aereno who shot the cold arrow. Speaking of cursed objects, his Suren is only a lot more than these pirates! In just an instant, the surrounding light and shadow changed, and suddenly appeared in the confined space of the black and white chessboard. ...... Archer Professionals have very strong firepower, as well as terrifying long-range sniping capabilities. But generally speaking, a profession has strengths, and there must be weaknesses. I feel that the physical strength of most archers is weak! Therefore, professionals such as archers and snipers are generally the key protection targets in the team. Just like just now, this guy had an entire small team guarding him. But Suren''s [Steinitz''s chessboard] effect was a one-on-one duel. Unreasonably, he pulled people in directly. The surrounding scene changed. Aereno''s face changed suddenly when he saw it. He didn''t respond slowly, he raised the longbow in his hand, and several Void Arrows condensed. Su Lun didn''t give him any chance. As soon as the Warlock Seal pinched, a layer of dark golden runes appeared on the surface of his body, and he whispered in his heart: "Hormonal runaway Four solutions!" The technique condensed in an instant, and his muscles swelled up instantly. With a slam on the ground under his feet, there was a "pop" sound, like a cannonball rushing forward. Aereno was horrified and puzzled: He is obviously a puppet master, how could he have such a fast speed? But the movement in his hand was not slow, and three arrows shot out. Su Lun did not evade at all, and rushed forward to meet the arrow. When he saw that the arrow was an inch away from his forehead, [Blink] could be used again. In this restricted space, Su Lun dashed at this exaggerated speed, and appeared directly in front of Aireno''s face. At this moment, the pirate captain''s face was full of wonder and terror. The space chessboard can''t limit professionals who can move in space, but Aereno doesn''t! The advanced direction of this guy is not spatial displacement. In order to use the cursed longbow in his hand, he "exported" all the advanced options. Originally, this is also a normal situation. Professionals with teams do not need every team member to be all-round. The nurse has enough milk, the tank can resist, and the output is good... Everyone''s complementarity is insufficient, and the combat power can be superimposed geometrically. But now that Su Lun has made it "1V1", Aireno is completely confused. Just now, enough "grey fog" was stripped from the corpses of those pirate minions, so that Su Lun knew the abilities of several squad leaders well. Multi-center, multi-purpose and ultra-high brain development, the utility in this complex battle has been brought to the extreme. This made Sullen''s brain act like a high-speed computer, processing new information quickly. It is precisely because he has this information that he chooses close combat without hesitation. After getting close, the black sickle slashed horizontally, and Aereno''s weak body made him not enough to do the ultimate dodge just after the arrow was released, so he could only watch a space crack appear in the his waist. The leather armor on his body is also not ordinary. Under normal circumstances, even if he encounters an enemy of the same rank, it can protect him from fatal wounds. Unfortunately, the black sickle in Su Lun''s hand is a "forbidden object". It was a kind of silky smoothness without the slightest pain, and Aereno watched his upper body and get off work status leave, and his vitality flew by. It''s not that the captain this time is not strong enough, but that from start to finish, his information is not equal, and he has been calculated to death. ...... "You have stripped the soul of ''Aereno May''" "You have acquired a lot of "space spells" spellcasting skills, experience +751" "Your understanding of the laws of space has been improved..." "You stripped away some information: ''The mortality rate of the fusion void is extremely high, and it can be considered that it has finally survived. All the companions who used to be together are dead, and I am the only one left...''" "..." After beheading the target, Su Lun stripped away the gray fog. The fifth-order professional''s comprehension of the law is not comparable to that of the low-level professional. The improvement brought by this gray fog is more than the dozens of groups that have been stripped before. It can save ten years of hard work. The pirates at the squad leader level will have more secrets, and Su Lun also learned some of the "Void Fleet" from the soul of this guy. The formation of this fleet is on top of piles of bones. Not everyone is suitable for integration with the void profession, but human life in this world is not valuable. Oleg, the king of the North Sea, tried it with a large number of people, and after countless distortions and deaths, there was not one in a hundred. In the end, there was this "Void Fleet". Before he could think about it, Su Lun didn''t even look at the loot, and stuffed the corpse and the bow and arrow into the storage space. The surrounding scene changed, and he returned to the sea again. ...... The pirates had absolutely no idea what was going on, watching Sullen disappear out of thin air, and then watch him appear out of nowhere. The whole process takes less than ten breaths of time. The most important thing is that the captain of the fourth division "Whaler" Aereno who disappeared together has never appeared again! What the pirates don''t understand, that squad leader is probably more fortunate than good. At the same time, Chijo and Barrett, who were fighting fiercely in the distance, also saw the situation here. Although it seems that these two high battles are the biggest factor affecting the outcome of this naval battle. But they all understand that the most important variable in reality is "Su Lun". The situation of the battle is changing rapidly. In this blink of an eye, so many unexpected things happened, and Barrett was completely shocked and speechless. Seeing the dozens of mechanical octopuses appearing before, he thought Su Lun was a [Beast Tamer]. But now looking at the silk thread and the rune puppet, he realized that it was a puppet master? But even so, he never imagined that Su Lun alone could beat more than a thousand people? Which puppet master can control hundreds of puppets at once? Can you be distracted to fight with several professionals who are one big rank higher than him, and even kill one? Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Suren with the phantom of the scythe death behind him in the distance, and Barrett''s eyes were extremely complicated. Lu Yingdi is a talent concentration, all kinds of rare A-level and B-level talents, what has he not seen? But he had never seen the phantom of the **** of death holding a black sickle in front of him. Never even heard of it! But this did not prevent him from judging that this was an extremely rare "S-class" talent. Moreover, there is a vision of a phantom appearing, which means that this is also the state of the second solution of talent. Barrett felt that today had used up all the shocks of his life. I just saw a second solution [Rakshasa Girl], and I thought it was one in millions, but I didn''t expect to encounter a more special one. Barrett himself is the second solver of [Talent C-071-Ape]. How does he not know that the higher the talent is, the more difficult it is to develop? It is no exaggeration to say that normal people have not experienced a few deaths, so can they awaken to this high-level talent''s dual form? But these two guys are... Forget it, can''t compare. For the first time, Barrett felt that the title of "Genius Graduate of Imperial Sergeant Academy" was so bleak in front of these two. It is said that they also have a very powerful and mysterious leader. Barrett couldn''t help sighing, what kind of people are this "Dawn Mission"? ...... Because Su Lun left, the puppet theater had no support, and there were rune puppets floating all over the sea. After he appeared on the sea, the Warlock Seal was tied again, and the cross in the sky slowly condensed again. Seeing Su Lun being so "arrogant", how could those squad leaders look any further? The moment Su Lun appeared, "Drunkie" Roberson appeared again from the void, grabbed and probed over. Su Lun also captured the soul fire that appeared behind him. This guy is worthy of being a professional assassin. The timing of his choice was very tricky, and it happened to appear at the moment of the Su Lun cohesion technique. Normally, even if this grab doesn''t hurt anyone, it can interrupt the casting of the technique. And, the murder doesn''t stop there. On the other hand, the leader of the ninth division, "Pan Fist" Teck also teleported and threw a heavy punch. This combined attack is very similar to just now. Su Lunqing knew that the chessboard couldn''t control these two guys. This time, he didn''t make any extra moves. The Warlock Seal in his hand continued to condense again, but a silk thread moved by the spider spear behind him moved slightly. In the sky, the dead bird had clearly seen that the assassin behind him grabbed the back of his head. Su Lun tilted his head slightly and split the grab. The cooperation of these two squad leaders is very tacit. Under normal circumstances, as long as he chooses to avoid, he will definitely meet the heavy punch from the front. But at this time, a bizarre scene appeared! That "python fist" Teck was originally going to kill Su Lun with one punch, but for some unknown reason, his fist turned slightly, as if he had suddenly changed his mind, and headed straight towards "alcoholic" Robertson. At that moment, the freeze-frame picture was that Su Lun just tilted his head and opened his claws, and Teck''s heavy punch slammed on Roberson''s head strangely. There was a muffled sound of "dong", like a hammer hitting a watermelon. This punch wrapped around the distorted space in the middle of the door. Thanks to the extraordinary neural response speed of the assassin professional, Robertson leaned back to the limit and unloaded seven or eight points of force. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be hit in the head by this punch. But even so, this punch still made the captain fly backwards like a cannonball. Su Lun took this opportunity to retreat dozens of meters, and the Warlock Seal in his hand was successfully condensed. A hundred meters away, Roberson with a **** face turned up from the sea, furious: "Tek, what the **** are you doing?" This punch almost killed him! Tyke looked at his fist with a **** face, puzzled: "I...I don''t know either!" It was obviously aimed at that guy, how could he hit his companion? All the pirates looked at the expressionless man in unison. ...... The cross in the sky has condensed again. Sullen breathed a sigh of relief. With this "puppet theater", he regained the feeling that everything was under control. Looking at the pirates on the opposite side who hadn''t reacted yet, he said to himself indifferently: "Can''t kill it... It''s a pity." However, in the next second, the murderous intent suddenly appeared! A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the five fingers of his left hand suddenly grabbed in the air, making a movement of pulling silk threads, and the black sickle in his right hand slashed down at the same time. Teck, who was still in a daze just now, looked at the black sickle that was slashing at him from a distance, and his face was horrified. The instinctive sense of crisis made him slammed on the wooden board under his feet, trying to use his strength to dodge. This kind of slash with a clear trajectory of force could not hurt him under normal circumstances. But at the moment of dodging, he suddenly felt his body froze, and the spiritual power in his body stagnated uncontrollably for a moment. "not good!" Tyke discovered the abnormality of his body, and only then did he understand what happened just now: his body was controlled by someone! how could it be possible... Obviously without any mental illusion, the body will be controlled like this? But the reality is too much to think about, he has clearly felt that the space crack appeared on his neck. At the moment when this death came, Teck''s body twisted to the limit and escaped this space crack in a thrilling manner. avoided? No, no! What Su Lun cut was not one, but two! At this moment, Tek also noticed that a space crack appeared again in his perception. The other party even calculated that he would go to the right! Teck''s face was full of despair. At this moment, his center of gravity had been lost, and he could not avoid it at all. He could only watch helplessly as the space crack cut off half of his head, sinking into endless darkness before his eyes. ...... In the distance, Su Lun looked blankly at the head that had been cut in half, and murmured in his heart: "I''m good at punching the leg with my right foot, that is to say, my left foot often acts as a supporting foot. So, He will probably dodge to the right." This is the result he judged from the information he obtained and the details he observed before. This guy is wearing shorts, and the lines of his leg muscles are unobstructed. Professionals in the fighter sequence can actually judge the habit of exerting force on weekdays through some details of the growth of body muscles. As long as you judge it, you can predict some stress responses. Moreover, Su Lun also made an insurance, that is, he used the silk thread to control the inclination angle of the board on the water surface, which was difficult to detect. In order to maintain the center of gravity, the guy will most likely move to the right. So, one hit kills it. As for why the captain hit the wrong person before, and why his body froze for a moment just now, it was because of the [mental tentacles]. Puppet master only controls puppets? No, as far as I can see, they are all puppets! Su Lun knew very well that it was almost impossible for him to control high-level professionals with his current [mental tentacles], but if he wanted to change a little at a critical moment, he could still do it. Mental tentacles are physical controls, like sticking silver needles, instantly blocking blood vessels and giving some wrong signals to the nerves. This is completely achievable. Just before a fifth-order professional was stripped off in the chessboard space, Su Lun''s current "law of space" comprehension level has reached the level of a fifth-order professional. It means that he can use silk thread to break through the void barrier of this Teck bodyguard without being easily detected. This is what happened just now. This guy was misled by wrong nerve signals, and his body was out of control for a moment. On the battlefield, this kind of mistake was enough to cost him his life. ...... The plan is linked together. I haven''t used the control ability of this [mental tentacle] for so long, just to yin a high-level professional. It looks just right now. Don''t look at Su Lun standing there, but in fact, there are countless energy flower transparent threads floating around his body. If he can perceive the energy fluctuations, then he can find that he is like a jellyfish at the moment. At this moment, those low-level minions have long been filled with various "threads". Those silky threads like hair are hard to detect. [The Unlimited Hair of the Weeping Witch] has a super intermittent characteristic, which means that it can be connected at any time. Now that the [mental tentacles] method has been exposed, Su Lun did not intend to hide it any longer. At this moment, there was a monstrous look in his eyes, and his ten fingers were scratching in the void, pulling out countless threads, and he said softly: "Puppet Profound Truth - Puppet Slaughter Field!" ...... Three fifth-order squad leaders besieged a fourth-order, but not only were they unsuccessful, but they were killed in two rounds. Seeing this scene, the pirates were all terrified. Those more than a thousand people looked at the Spider Lance Death God standing alone on the sea with horrified eyes, as if time had stopped and everyone forgot to attack. They really don''t know **** the man in front of them. Obviously it''s only Tier 4, why is it so terrifying... He has so many incredible tricks in his hands. And then, an even more terrifying scene unfolded. At the moment when Su Lun''s technique was completed, countless threads fell. When the pirates thought they were going to face the puppet army again, but without warning, their partners suddenly pulled out sharp blades and stabbed them towards them. "Mark, what are you doing!" "I...I don''t know! My body is out of control!" "Damn, don''t come near me!" "Be careful, that guy has the ability to control the target''s body... Everyone, stay away from the area covered by that cross." "..." For a time, the muskets fired indiscriminately and the artillery rumbled. Those low-level minions are like puppets on the front line, shooting at their accomplices one by one, with knives. They are very conscious, but their bodies are out of control. For a while, it was very lively. For the first time, this group of pirates felt the terror of being dominated by "The Puppet Master". It was like the scene where Su Lun had just crossed over and saw Pestoya controlling the puppet for the first time in "Storm Mountain Villa". The kind of horror that comes from the unknown is the real horror. Really a pair of thousand? No, from the start of the battle, it was destined to be legion to legion. Su Lun''s [mental tentacles] can turn the enemy into his puppet. As long as it is controlled, it can "reverse the water" immediately. As soon as this move came out, it directly resolved the situation that Su Lun was fighting alone. Those pirates only used to guard against Su Lun, now, they also need to guard against the people around them, Even those Tier 4 and Tier 5 squad leaders lost their fighting spirit in an instant. Only then did they discover that from beginning to end, the man''s face was extremely calm. That is a kind of despair that no one can resist...! Like the calmness of the manipulator behind the puppet theater, He rules everything. ...... Su Lun controlled the pirates to kill each other, and the members of the "Dawn Group" and "Judgment Group" in the distance also gathered around. Unexpectedly, during the period of charging, that "Mr. Suren" has already established the victory by himself. But everyone''s faces showed horror. Even the dawn group. Thousands of people killed each other, blood stained the blockbuster, what kind of terrifying picture is this? In addition to being shocked, everyone screamed excitedly and chased away the fleeing pirates. ...... On the other hand, seeing this, Barrett in the distance was also relieved. Su Lun fought three squad leaders and killed two fifth-orders in a row. With a strange control method, more than a thousand pirates were thrown into chaos. Barrett is already numb with shock... Taking a deep breath, he sighed: "This guy''s combat power...is enough to be worth a legion!" Where did Barrett not see that the most terrifying battlefield calculations were the most exquisite... It''s like dancing with swords, any mistake may be irreversible. But, he did it. Unbelievably calm. Feeling emotional, but even more ecstatic. Barrett knew that in the current situation, as long as he and Miss Qianjo could continue to hold back, the defeat of the "Ghost Hand" Dorossel Pirates was doomed, and their Dawn Mission finally survived this time. But this Dorossel has super space displacement ability, and Barrett knows that he can''t keep him, and will probably let him escape in the end. But at this moment, Qiantiao''s communicator seemed to have received some news. She slashed out a sword energy, pulled away and retreated a lot, and then drank at Barrett: "Captain Barrett, get ready to do it!" "???" When Barrett heard this, he was stunned for a moment. What''s the meaning? Isn''t this hitting? He thought he had heard it wrong At this moment, in his shocked eyes, he saw Qiantiao''s momentum, which was already amazing just now, suddenly skyrocketed a lot. Looking at it again, the original six-armed Rakshasa phantom behind her slowly condensed into a golden lacquer-like solid form. "This... this... this!" Barrett screamed in his heart, Although he has never seen this situation. But there is already speculation in mind. This is definitely not a Rakshasa woman in a state of two solutions! So, is it the three solutions? Only then did he wake up, from the beginning to the end, she hasn''t really moved? ! Chapter 366： 1 wave fertilizer Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Su Lun used the [mental tentacles], which caused the more than a thousand pirates to fall into civil strife in a short period of time. In this situation, it is impossible to fight. Those pirates who were not controlled frantically fled beyond the range covered by the puppet theater. Limited by the rank, Su Lun''s dark energy is not too sufficient. His current puppet theater is not too wide. Those pirates wanted to flee, and he couldn''t help it. Suren could only kill the controlled pirates as much as possible. With this killing, hundreds of groups of "grey fog" rose up on the sea. But just at this time, the crew of the "Dawn Group" and the "Judgment Group" arrived in the waters near the evil sunken ship. Su Lun no longer intends to continue to entangle with these pirates, and there is a "big fish" waiting in the distance. Only by killing that Vice-Captain "Ghost Hand" Dorothy, can this battle be truly over. Moreover, there will be no major aftermath. Su Lun showed off his eight-armed spider spear and quickly swayed around the sea, like a wandering greedy snake, swallowing all the "grey mist" on the sea. Quickly devoured and digested quickly, his understanding of the laws of space has also risen, and it has skyrocketed. Although the law gains obtained by harvesting those Tier 1 and Tier 2 pirates are getting less and less, Su Lun has gained a variety of "experiences". Experience in the use of space in the melee system, experience in the law system, experience in space weapons, spellcasting skills, space secrets, rare spells, the habits of void creatures... all kinds of knowledge. It''s like flipping through a library of books, Su Lun''s [Death Reaper] talent allows him to strip away the content he needs and stuff it directly into his mind. After informing Qianjo of his battle plan, he unraveled the puppet theater''s technique, and controlled the eight-armed spider spear to rush towards the distant battlefield on the sea. ...... At this moment, several nautical miles away, a fierce battle is in full swing. "Ghost Hand" Dorosser was completely stunned. He had no idea that the three squadrons he had brought with him would have a tendency to collapse in such a short period of time. "How can it be possible... That guy alone beat me over a thousand people?" Dorothyr looked like a ghost. At this moment, he didn''t understand where he was. Before, he thought that the "semaphore officer" of the minion was the most difficult enemy. With one hand, the mechanical octopus broke the boat, and the other hand was the incredible secret technique of puppets. One person just suppressed more than a thousand people and he was helpless. Seeing this, Dorossel even doubted his own cognition: Could it be that he has been in the Void Fleet for a long time, and he has not seen the outside world for a long time, and there are people with talent for the second interpretation everywhere? There are three enemies in front of you, all three. He realized that he had to work hard. Only by killing the two guys who are dragging him now will their Eighteenth Fleet have a chance to come back. Otherwise, I am afraid I will have a big somersault today. But after trying, Dorothy became more and more puzzled, no matter how hard he tried and tried his best, he could never kill these two guys. Finally, when he saw the six-armed Rakshasa female swordsman''s momentum soaring again, he knew why he always felt that he was stuck and couldn''t get rid of it. It turned out that the female swordsman had never used all her strength! This female swordsman said that she was only fifth-order, but whether it was the cold and domineering, or the "Sword Intent" that inspired Lei Hai, where is the ordinary fifth-order? When he felt the majestic pressure of the treasured image again, Dorothyr realized that this is not a second solution at all [Rakshasa Girl]! "Could it be... is the legendary talent three solutions?" At this moment, he finally knew where the unease in his heart came from. At this moment, Dorothyr looked at the distance, and the guy who controlled the eight-armed spider spear was dashing over the sea quickly. Looking at this situation, are you going to kill and besiege yourself? Ah! Dorothyr looked angry in his heart. He is a dignified sixth-order professional, and he is already a small group of people at the top of the extraordinary pyramid in this world. How can he lose his temper? Lao Tzu is empty, how can any cat or dog want to slap a paw? But in the next moment, his self-confidence disappeared. Because at this time, Su Lun in the distance suddenly stretched out the [Cronos'' Space Gloves] inlaid with energy spar, and grabbed it sharply. "Kengcha", the energy spar shattered, and an invisible mysterious force waved. But nothing seems to have changed. Neither Chijo nor Barrett was affected in the slightest. But in an instant, Dorothy''s face changed suddenly, and he was horrified: "The space is limited!" He himself is proficient in extremely deep space laws, and he can''t feel that the surrounding space is sealed by a mysterious force. It''s like a swimming pool that suddenly turned into a concrete floor. How the **** can he "swim"? At this moment, Dorossel finally panicked. He finally understood that the other party really had the intention to kill. He had already prepared the means to kill him! ...... The battle between sixth-order professionals is not something that low-level professionals can participate in casually, and Su Lun ran over just because the glove has a release distance limit. This one-handed space restriction directly reinforces the space in a large area of ??the sea nearby. The first reaction of Doroselle was to escape from the area where the space was blocked. Unfortunately, where would Qianjo and Barrett do as he wished? Without the spatial displacement ability, the speed advantage of Dorothyr''s ghost is gone. After all, if you have the ability to fly, who would go all out to exercise the ability to run with both legs? The speed of his physical body is not even as good as that of a fourth-order professional like Su Lun! Because of Su Lun''s hand, the balance of the battle suddenly tilted toward one side from the stalemate. Even if the space restrictions are indeed limited, Su Lun was already prepared. He also collected several top energy gems during this time, just... enough! Even if one is worth 100 million risso, today, Su Lun will never let this Dorossel escape with spatial displacement! ...... Thousands of Rakshasa''s golden body appeared, officially announcing that the battle had entered the final moment. The thunderclouds in the sky were already thick and thick, and the purple-red Razers flickered in the thunderclouds. At this moment, an even more exaggerated scene suddenly appeared in the sky, and a phantom of a 100-meter-high Rakshasa golden body slowly condensed in the thundercloud. The phantom appeared, as if the sound of Sanskrit chanting rang out in his ears. On the one hand, the statue of the Rakshasa with angry eyebrows and the statue of the Venerable with a dignified appearance are very strange. The Rakshasa woman in the three-solution state used to kill ghosts and gods. Although Qiantiao''s current state is not as exaggerated as when she was in Huangquan Kingdom, this coercion has also made the scalp of a sixth-order professional numb! Su Lun did not forget to use the communicator to communicate: "Captain Barrett, control that guy!" Barrett had heard Qianjo''s reminder before, and he didn''t understand this final fight. He was also prepared, he gritted his teeth, and shouted: "Alchemy of flesh and blood, open!" As soon as the warlock became successful, he suddenly grew beastlike long hair all over his body, and in an instant he turned into a one-armed gorilla with bloodshot eyes. Barrett''s one-armed seal has a great impact, but he also tried his best to display his nirvana. After a loud shout, his whole body stood upright in the flame-like air waves, and a hysterical roar came out of his throat: "The Profound Truth of Power: The Ten Directions Beast Ban!" In an instant, the phantom of the white-qi giant ape with four fierce faces appeared in the sky above the sea, and the surrounding air was visibly sticky to the naked eye. Even Su Lun, who was far away, felt like his breathing was stagnant. The air becomes glue, and it takes a lot of effort to breathe. He had seen this move before, it was a secret martial art that used strength to suppress a space. It can compress the air in one space to the extreme, making the target move. After all, Barrett was once a leader among Tier 6 professionals. In terms of law comprehension, he was no worse than this big pirate. Although this "Ten Directions Beast Ban" only had 40% of its power at its peak, the space limitation of the gloves made the "Ghost Hand" Dorossel unable to move in an instant. Unable to move, a look of panic finally appeared on the face of the previously arrogant pirate chief. But after all, he is also a sixth-order professional. At the moment he was controlled, a layer of hazy void black light condensed on his arms, and he forcibly broke free from the shackles and gained some mobility. Dorothyr gathered up his strength, and then punched out ahead, shouting: "Go to hell!" This shout is naturally to remind Barrett that I''m about to make a killing move, so don''t let it go! Barrett''s eyes widened, and he didn''t mean to avoid it at all, and the four-headed qi ape continued to solidify. He knew very well that it was because Su Lun''s curse was caught off guard that he controlled Dorossel. There is absolutely no way to let this guy get away right now. Otherwise, it is really necessary to make it prepared, and it will not be so easy to deal with next time! But it was this persistence that made Barrett lose the opportunity to avoid the first time. He stood on the spot, and the two void shadows blasted by Dorossel literally slammed into his chest. "Boom" and "Boom" are two muffled sounds. The domineering and condensed body protection qi hardly weakened the punches, and the two punches made two deep depressions in Barrett''s chest. Barrett couldn''t hold back a "poof" sound, blood spurting wildly from his mouth. This Dorossel''s alchemy equipment is [Void Ghost Hand], which is designed to restrain all kinds of defensive equipment, mecha, and qi, and cause real damage to the body from the air. Barrett received these two punches from the front, which is definitely a heavy blow! But it was precisely because of his persistence that Qianjou''s accumulated sword qi also slashed with a knife. At the same time as the sword was swung, the 100-meter Rakshasa phantom in the sky also swayed the sword, causing the thunder to slash down. Dorothyr was blown apart by the icy sword pressure, and an unprecedented crisis of death enveloped his heart. Under normal circumstances, the slashes of the fifth-order swordsmen are very limited to the sixth-order professional who has realized the domineering. But Qianjo is an alternative! Not only did she realize domineering at the fifth rank, but the sword qi blessed by the three solutions [Rakshasa Girl] state can completely break the body protection qi of the sixth rank professional. What''s more, she also holds "Onimaru Hyakumoku Soma", the third-ranked demon sword among the "Twelve Excellent Swords". With the sword qi under the blessing of this sharp sword with a sharpness comparable to a forbidden object, it has the power to smash through the void! Dorothyr saw that he could not avoid the head-on slash, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a layer of black air barrier that distorted light suddenly condensed on the surface of his body. ...... Others may not understand what this is. When Su Lun looked at it in the distance, his pupils shrank suddenly and recognized the technique: "Twisted barrier?!" It is worthy of being a sixth-order space ability person. The skill of using this technique is almost instant. Seeing that the thin layer of black barrier is only a palm thick, the actual distance may be several meters, or even dozens of meters. This defensive method can allow the enemy to misjudge the distance and greatly reduce the damage they receive. Although Qianjo''s sword is fierce, it may not hit the target! But since he recognized this technique, how could Su Lun let this guy escape safely? He didn''t care about his safety, he rushed ahead, Spider Lance ran on the surface of the sea, the shadow of death behind him became more and more solid, and the black sickle in his hand also poured a lot of dark spiritual power. Ordinary space slashes have limited damage to the kind of guy who has comprehended the laws of high-level space, and Su Lun can only pour in as many laws of death as possible. Almost at the moment when the light of a thousand knives fell, Su Lun''s black sickle slashed down at the same time. In the distance, Dorosel knew the power of the black scythe in Su Lun''s hand before, and when he saw the scythe slashed, a look of despair appeared on his face: It''s over! It was because he mastered the laws of space that he knew how tricky the cracks cut out by the black sickle were. To avoid one side, the other side must also be avoided. In desperation, the last thought popped into Doroselle''s mind: "Why can that guy see through my spell..." He couldn''t figure it out, how could Su Lun have such a profound understanding of the laws of space! ...... The battle ended very simply. "Shh" the sword qi broke through the air. Thousands of swords slashed down, and the sword qi was hundreds of meters in length and breadth, slashing a ravine more than ten meters deep on the sea. The sword qi rolled in the sea water, and the forced sea water pushed it towards both sides. The gully lasted for a long time before it closed again. Su Lun looked at the "grey mist" emerging from the severed corpse, and then he calmed down and rushed towards the battlefield. He chose to strip right away. "You stripped the soul of ''Dorrose Castillo''" "You have drawn a lot of sixth-order spatial law comprehension, experience +32114" "You stripped away the space spell [Profound Truth, Space Barrier (Proficient)]" "You have stripped away the Void Displacement skill, and the proficiency of related abilities has been greatly improved." "You know some detailed information about the ''Void Fleet''" "You got some information: ''In the dangerous seas southwest of the Roman Empire, we found a void ruin. It was an ancient ruin from the Age of Dawn, called the ''Royal Alchemy Academy of Toxter''. But we also found, There seems to be a space channel connected to another plane sealed deep there. There are a large number of unknown void creatures there, which are extremely dangerous. Because there are many ancient technological devices that we cannot decipher, Marfa will send experts over to jointly develop.. .'' "You have obtained a top-secret information: We found a legendary-level [Hand of the Void God of Chronos] in the ruins. It is a forbidden item-level space colony. I seem to have obtained it. Hey, it''s a pity, Lord Oleg was going to give it to the Marfa Empire as the first batch of trade gifts. Now that treasure has probably fallen into the hands of "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi Harris. Oh, what a sassy bitch..." "..." As expected of a sixth-order professional, Su Lun saw too many things he wanted in his soul. Every professional who can advance to the sixth rank is a talented person. This guy has extremely rich combat experience, high-level law comprehension, secrets, space spells... Su Lun selectively stripped off the most important ones, which directly brought his understanding of the laws of space to a large level. Although it has not reached the sixth-order level, it is at least ten times higher than before. Su Lun grabbed the void, the stagnation was very strong... This is a sign that the spatial affinity has been greatly improved. Try a random [Blink], as smooth as breathing. He thinks this is really "a wave of fat". Directly "pulling out the seedlings to encourage growth", the combat power instantly reached a higher level. And the most important thing is that the coordinate information of the void relic mastered by the North Sea Fleet is also available! Su Lun digested the information in an instant, and his eyes shone brightly. ...... Qiantiao, who was in a state of talent with three solutions, was fighting fiercely at the moment. She killed Dorossel. She didn''t plan to stay in place, so she said to Su Lun: "Su Lun, I''m going to help them clean up the battlefield!" Su Lun nodded: "Okay!" Qianjo didn''t stop talking, and walked away on the sea. Barrett on the side looked seriously injured, but the tough guy didn''t seem to have any intention of shrinking from the battle, and also said: "Little friend Su Lun, I will also go over to help first." Su Lun didn''t say much, just threw out a top-level healing potion, "Captain Barrett, be careful." "Okay." Barrett is not polite, he is really in short supply of medicine now. He drank it in one gulp, and then followed Qianjo toward the sunken ship and rushed over to the battlefield where the battle was still fierce. Surendo waited for a while, in order to pick up the corpse in the sea. At this time, two luminous objects slowly condensed on the corpse that was cut in two. The gold-level advanced materials [Boxing Gloves of the Air God Strike], and the dark gold farming outfit [Void Ghost Hand]. After an appraisal, both of them are very good curses. Su Lun looked at the [Void Ghost Hand], which he originally wanted to leave to Qianjo Fusion. This kind of super high monster double wear, causing "true damage" to the target, the fit will be very high with the swordsman professional. But after peeling off the memory of the corpse, he knew that Princess Frostmoon seemed to have a better Legendary Clothing in his hand-Hand of the Void God of Chronos. It was an upgraded version of [Void Ghost Hand]. I don''t know if Qianjo can be integrated, but since there is a better choice, Su Lun decided to take another look. After all, there seem to be many big secrets in that space ruin. ...... Because Su Lun broke the mentality of those pirates before, the resistance encountered by the Dawn Mission and the Judgment Group was also very limited. Another Chijo and Barrett joined the battlefield, and the battle in the Shipwreck Sea was soon over. Several fifth-order squad leaders were killed, and the remaining minions were defeated and could only flee around, being chopped melons and vegetables along the way. The three squads were reorganized with a total of 1,236 people, and Su Lun counted them one by one. He stripped away 1,080 gray mists, and the remaining ones may have corpses in the bottom of the sea, or a small number of them may have escaped. But in this sea area, there is a high probability that they will not be able to survive. It''s best not to leave alive. This will keep the event more secret for a while. Not long after, everyone in the Dawn Regiment entered the part of salvaging the spoils of the sunken ship. This "Eighteen Fleet" is Oleg''s ace secret fleet, and the equipment configuration is also the best. There is a large amount of top-of-the-line Marfa machinery, instruments, artillery... almost all brand new. These things are very valuable, and they can be used on their own boats when they are caught. It''s just a pity that three pirate battleships of better quality than Dawn were sunk. But Sullen had no choice. If they didn''t sink these pirate ships at the first time, they would not be able to eat these three squadrons at all. Suren has a mechanical octopus, and the materials on the bottom of the sea are very easy to salvage. In a short time, the Dawn is full. In addition to the supplies on the ship, the storage rings, equipment on the corpse, countless Void breeding equipment, and inauguration materials were also analyzed from the corpse. The crew fished in full swing. "Hahaha... This time our ''Dawn Regiment'' has a big harvest. With so many inaugural materials and breeding outfits, we can choose this time." "Yes. Mr. Su Lun is wise, and the captain is mighty!" "But then again, Mr. Su Lun is really amazing. He almost wiped out these three squadrons by himself. Oh, if you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, who would dare to brag about such a bull, I would definitely kick his **** with leather shoes. ~ "God, I just knew that the captain has reached that level. The sword qi will break the sea, this is something I would never dare to imagine in my life..." "Oh, look what treasure I''ve caught, a golden breeding outfit!" "..." Looking at the trophies harvested this time, everyone''s faces were bright. Suren smiled in response to the warm greetings from the crew, and at the same time let out a long breath. With this batch of loot, the financial situation of the Dawn Regiment can be eased immediately. Don''t look at the fact that the Dawn Corps is getting bigger and bigger, and it has also merged with those of Dr. Banks. The group''s financial situation has always been tight. The consumption of a team is not just as simple as filling the stomachs of two or three hundred people. The team members need materials to advanceCultivation needs resources, medical treatment for injuries and diseases... Every high-level professional is piled up with a lot of resources. Of course, this is still a small head. The real big money burner is Su Lun''s own puppet army and mechanical octopus army. This time, the cost of materials alone is at least one billion... The second is Dr. Banks, who is doing research. Scientific research is simply a bottomless pit. You can burn any amount of money into it, but it may not always be fruitful. Harvesting this batch of spoils this time, Su Lun can buy more materials to strengthen his puppet army. And you can buy more materials and equipment to ensure that Dr. Banks can do research. It also solved the urgent need. It''s no wonder that being a pirate is addicting, and getting a big sum of money is really a wave of fat. Chapter 367： Alchemy Gargoyle Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "Hey, brothers, look what I got! An ''Androford Carved Gold Flintlock Gun''! Oh, my God, this is an ancient craft from a hundred years ago, a musket that only the nobles of Lu Ying are qualified to wear. I think , it suits our captain too well." "Wow~ A full case of 12-year-old Boboty Manor Gold Rum! Hahaha, we have a good night." "Look, there is actually a top gem in this guy''s storage ring." "..." The salvage of the spoils by the members of the Dawn Mission was in full swing. There are surprise news from time to time, and the big guy is in high spirits. After Su Lun used the mechanical octopus to pick up those large objects on the bottom of the sea, he didn''t have to worry about it himself. Fragments of the three pirate battleships were scattered for several nautical miles, and salvage was a meticulous job that would take days. It was also a rare happy time for the crew on a boring sea voyage. Because this battle was dominated by the Dawn Regiment, the sergeants of the "Holy Judgment" did not participate in the salvage of the spoils. None of these professional soldiers were jealous of the loot. In order to avoid suspicion, they even stayed on the boat one by one and did not disembark. ...... The battle did not take much damage, but Barrett was in a bit of a bad situation. He resisted the "Ghost Hand" Dorossel with two punches before. This guy dragged his severely injured body and participated in the final chase. Finally, he didn''t hold his head and plunged into the sea, and was carried and sent to the boat. treat. Hearing the news, Sullen returned to the Dawn. In the cabin, Dr. Banks is operating on Barrett. On the side, the two adjutants of the adjudication panel watched nervously. After all, the appearance of Dr. Banks after being transformed by the eternal scar cells is a bit scary. Su Lun walked in and asked, "Doctor, how''s it going?" Banks didn''t stop his movements and said: "The spleen, lungs, and liver have been severely injured, and they are in a very bad state. If these two punches were replaced by ordinary sixth-order professionals, I am afraid they would have died, but fortunately it was him. Flesh growth professional. I''m using the active ingredients of the eternal scar cells to restore his damaged internal organs, the problem is not too big..." While speaking, his arm turned into a black fluid like asphalt, which melted into Barrett''s broken chest. This method made the two adjutants on the side jumped. It was precisely because the on-board doctors of the adjudication panel could not solve it that they sent people up. Unexpectedly, they saw this more bizarre treatment method than black magic. Listening to this obviously serious symptom, but in an understated tone, their expressions were extremely complicated. "Oh, all right." Su Lun was not surprised. Dr. Banks is not only a top biologist, but also a very good surgeon. It can be said that as long as it is not dead, it is basically impossible to die in his hands. Coincidentally, at this moment, Barrett, who was in a coma, actually woke up. With a pale face, he looked at what a "monster" was fiddling with on his chest, his eyes became as sharp as a tiger''s, and he instinctively had a fighting response. But then he glanced at the adjutant and Su Lun beside him, and he regained his calm in an instant. Suren asked, "How do you feel, Captain Barrett?" If Barret hadn''t desperately controlled that "Ghost Hand" Dorossel just now, it wouldn''t have been that easy to end the battle. Although he came to save people, Su Lun has gained so much, and he has also accepted the love of others. Barrett also seemed to sense that his body was getting better and understood something: "I feel like my body is recovering." After a pause, he looked at Su Lun, then at the weirdo who treated him, and said sincerely, "Thank you." Su Lun smiled slightly, didn''t care, and then introduced: "This is Dr. Banks, the chief doctor of our dawn regiment, biologist." He didn''t introduce too much. The two greeted politely. Seeing that Barrett happened to be on the operating table, Su Lun remembered something and said, "By the way, there is one more thing." Saying that, he took out a glassware directly from the storage space. A sturdy silver arm was soaked in a tank full of green liquid. A closer look reveals that the muscles on the silver arm are clearly lined, and even the faint pulsations of blood vessels and nerves can be seen. The texture is metallic, but the details are the same as a human arm. Su Lun introduced: "Captain Barrett, this is the [Silver Hand] prosthesis I told you before. I have tested this thing, and it can almost perfectly replace the normal limb after fusion. Moreover, it also has a very The strong ''memory healing'' and ''toughness'' properties can perfectly integrate with flesh and blood, without affecting the surging of spiritual power. Even, I think its performance may be more suitable for fighting than the original flesh and blood limbs of the human body." He has tried many times on living corpses, and these effects are the conclusions that have been tested. [Activated Silver] is a god-level material, and these characteristics are all recorded in the classics. The great alchemists of ancient times highly respected this top material. If it weren''t for Su Lun, who was not the kind of extreme "demolition warlock", he even felt that his survivability would be greatly enhanced by changing his body and limbs to this kind of silver body. "so smart?" Barrett looked at the silver arm in the petri dish with anticipation in his eyes. "Yes." Su Lun nodded, put the glass jar on the table beside the operating table, and said solemnly: "This is the condition of our transaction before. Now the finished product is handed over to you." Barrett looked at the arm, only considered it for a moment, and said sincerely: "If you can, can you please help me install it now? I want to try it." Unfamiliar prosthetics were installed on the body, which was originally something that required great care. But after two contacts, he had absolute trust in Su Lun. What''s more, the impact of the broken arm on him is really great. During this period of time, they have been targeted by pirates, and their strength is too important to the current situation of their adjudication panel. After all, it is his own product, and Su Lun also felt that he should package the installation and after-sales. "Of course." He readily responded, and then said to Dr. Banks, "Doctor, please help me." "Okay." Banks is also happy to try these interesting surgeries. Su Lun has eight-armed spider spears, and the operation of limb suturing is all too familiar. With the cooperation of both he and Dr. Banks, they began a busy amputation surgery. ...... It was two hours later when Suren walked out of Dr. Banks'' laboratory. The fusion of [Silver Hand] went very smoothly, and Barrett did not show any rejection. The next thing is to watch and see where there is room for improvement. On the sea, the crew is still in full swing to salvage the spoils of the sunken ship. Suren didn''t stay on deck much, he went back to the captain''s room. There are too many harvests today, whether it is the spoils or the stripped soul fragments, it takes a lot of time to digest. Moreover, he also obtained the coveted [Activated Silver]. Su Lun was already a little impatient. There are about ten cubic meters of silver metal in the storage ring, which should be all the inventory of the jury. I have to say that Barrett''s forthright character is still very pleasant to get along with. Looking at this top-level puppet metal, Su Lun couldn''t hide his expectation. He took out the alchemy notebook that he had obtained from Serea in the [Dawn City Central Prison] before, and turned to the notebook that recorded the contents of "Gargoyle". There are precise design drawings and dense data on the notes. These days, Su Lun has been consciously collecting relevant materials, and now that the main materials are in his hands, he can''t wait to refine the "ultimate alchemy golem" envisioned in his teacher''s notes. Su Lun put the molds, drawings, and materials on the workbench one by one, and after they were ready, they started manufacturing. This house is a few days. ...... With Dr. Banks'' superb medical skills, Barrett''s injury recovered quickly. The effect of the installed [Silver Hand] also fully met expectations. Not only did there not have any adverse reactions, but as Su Lun guessed, this bionic metal arm was even more suitable for combat than the original arm. After the broken arm was repaired, Barrett''s strength not only returned to the peak of the sixth-order, but also because of the special characteristics of the metal arm, he had a super "iron arm" with both offense and defense. Even because of this life-and-death experience, he had some insights into realm breakthroughs. Sullen is satisfied with his work. However, after Barrett was injured, he did not stay to sail with the Dawn Regiment, but left with the "Divine Judgment Regiment" and his party. It''s not that they rejected the goodwill of the "Dawn Regiment", but because they still have one urgent thing to do. Barrett said he''d be looking forward to seeing each other again if it was over. Suren didn''t ask where they were going. He knew that although the current situation of the members of the adjudication panel was very poor, they still had their own dignity. Even in the most downhearted time, I don''t want to owe people''s favor. If recruited now, it''s more like a handout. For the group of unwilling warriors, this is afraid that it will break their last bit of dignity. Su Lun sent a lot of supplies to them and said goodbye in person. Later, after listening to some information from the crew, I learned that Barrett and the others were going to save people. The matter of the "Divine Judgment Legion" is a bit complicated. Since the last time they broke the situation that the royal family may have colluded with the "heretic" in the Valley of Curses, they have been wanted and hunted down. But because they have been floating on the sea, it is not easy for the Lu Ying royal family to kill and chase them. This was the trick. It seems that Lu Ying''s military intelligence department deliberately left a group of judges in the imperial capital alive, and then the slave traders got Roman as a gladiator. Just wait for them to save people. Being chased and killed by pirates before, was because Lu Ying''s military intelligence department used a knife to kill him. The news of Barrett''s death has not been confirmed, and the "decoys" are probably not dead yet. So, it must be saved. But this kind of rescue, which is obviously a conspiracy, must also be in danger. The Tribunal now has bounties on Lu Ying, the Bounty Hunter Guild, and the Pirate Black Market. Wherever they appear, they will immediately attract all parties to target them. Su Lun thought that Barrett probably didn''t want to implicate their Dawn regiment either. It''s really not easy for Su Lun to directly mix up the rescue, so he can only wait for Barrett to speak first. Moreover, the dawn regiment also has its own things to deal with. ...... Today, the weather is fine. Standing on the mast, you can already see the coastline at the end of the field of vision. In about half a day, they will be able to reach the Roman Kingdom. The biological marker left by Dr. Banks led them here, which means that the "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi should be nearby at the moment. Su Lun and the others wanted to save Kai and find those submarines. Naturally, they had to go ashore to check the situation. On the deck of the Dawn, it seemed a little deserted these days. The crew members are no longer messing around, and most of them stay in the cabin. Because everyone is very busy, busy advancing. In the last battle, thousands of space colonies and fusion materials were seized, which also dazzled everyone in the Dawn Regiment. Before, there was no choice, and what to do was advanced. But if you can choose, in fact, almost all professional advanced, you can choose a certain stage to integrate the void ability. Whether fighting or saving lives, "space capability" is one of the best choices. That batch of loot contains space materials suitable for almost every profession. After the allocation, everyone in the Dawn Group picked their own suitable materials. The Dawn Mission is almost all low-level people. This time, they have obtained such a big opportunity, and everyone naturally cherishes it. They all work hard to cultivate and strive to integrate space materials as soon as possible. What''s more, there are two role models, Qianjo and Su Lun, and the crew members also have hard work goals, and the cultivation atmosphere is getting better and better. ...... In the captain''s room, Su Lun continued to study the alchemy golem. At this moment, a finished "gargoyle" nearly three meters high has appeared in front of him. It has a humanoid body like a demon, a horned forehead, a triangular tail and sharp claws, and a pair of huge bat wings behind it. It is burly and sturdy, and the whole body shows a thick dark silver metallic luster. When you get closer, you can still feel the cold energy overflowing from its body, and the sense of oppression of death originating from the material. After all, the living silver is said to be the product of the corruption of the flesh and blood of the gods, with an aura of death. And the overall visual feeling of this golem is very "round", the head, various joints, buttocks and legs... all have a roundness that is different from the human structure. This is not for the pursuit of beauty, but the most stable structure of the material [Activated Silver] that Serea has researched. Many materials have their most stable forms. Just like ordinary glass, the flat and bead states have completely different strengths. This detail seems unremarkable, but Su Lun has tested it before. This special arc on the golem''s body can have the special effect of directly ejecting a bullet-like frontal attack. It can be roughly understood as "arc ejection", which can bounce most of the damage, so that the attack does not touch the body defense of the golem, and it bounces directly. Before, Su Lun was only amazed at the ingenious design of the blueprints, and after he actually created the physical alchemy golem, he realized how high his teacher Seria''s attainments in puppetology were. So high that he felt that he had already reached the master level of "puppet science", "engineering", and "mechanics", but he could only look up to it. Without this complete blueprint, even if Su Lun held the [Activated Silver], he would never be able to create such an exquisite alchemy puppet. At this moment, Su Lun is using the eight-armed spider spear to paint the last layer of the gargoyle''s painting. His skilled craftsmanship allows him to complete the highest level of coating process he can draw at this stage in one pass. The material is the top, and the craftsmanship can be improved in the future. Finally done, Su Lun also let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at it and raised his hand to shoot. With a sound of "Keng~", the bullet failed to leave a trace on the golem. Su Lun has tried many times, and the current means in his hand, except for the black sickle, have no means of directly hurting the gargoyle. Thinking about it, he called Qianjo. ...... Chijo walked in from the deck. Although the two of them both slept in the captain''s room, half was the rest area and the other half was the mechanical studio. She opened the curtain in the center of the room, looked at the alchemy puppet Su Lun was looking at, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Lun''s eyes sparkled with excitement, pointed at the alchemy golem and said, "I want you to help me try this gargoyle." "Oh, it''s done?" Qianjo raised his eyebrows and looked at it. She knew that Su Lun had been tinkering with this thing these days. When she saw the finished product, she also felt... as if there was nothing outstanding. At least, this looks a bit fat alchemy puppet, not as good-looking as other puppets, and not as good as mechanical armor, it looks very powerful at first glance. Su Lun asked to give it a try, and Qianjo naturally meant what he meant. She put her hand on the hilt of the knife, just watching the cold light flash, a moon arc sword energy hit the gargoyle precisely. However, Chijo''s eyes were surprised. She found that her sharp sword qi was bounced off? The knife just now, not to mention how strong it was, it was easy to cut a few centimeters of steel plate or something. "what..." Qianjo snorted lightly, and saw some doorways, "It''s interesting." She also saw that the alchemy golem that her sword energy had clearly touched, was bounced off its body. Su Lun seemed to be satisfied with the situation, and suggested again, "You can try to slash with another force." Qiantiao said: "Aren''t you afraid of being chopped off?" A playful smile appeared in Su Lun''s eyes, "It''s not that easy to break." Listen, Qiantiao didn''t say much. At this time, flames suddenly rose from her body, accumulated sword energy for three seconds, and suddenly drew her sword again. This time, a domineering sword qi was drawn from the blade, and almost as soon as the sword was drawn, the sound of returning to the sheath was heard. Looking at it again, a one-foot-long gap clearly appeared on the shoulder of the alchemy golem. "This..." Qianjo also felt incredible when he saw that the knife that could almost kill a fifth-order professional only left so many wounds. Moreover, before the thoughts in her heart turned into a surprised expression on her face, she watched the wound on the alchemy golem heal strangely! Sword Qi did not leave any traces on it at all. Seeing this, she whispered softly: "You are so powerful as a puppet?" Su Lun explained with a smile: "[Activated Silver] not only has a super-high dual defense and stability mechanism, but also has a super memory. After the shape is fixed, even if it is cut into two pieces, it can still In a short period of time, they will be fused together to restore their original appearance. Qiantiao was stunned when he heard this, and after thinking about it, he said: "This puppet is really good. With this memory feature, it is impossible for a sixth-order professional to break it. It is good for life. Unfortunately, if the silk thread is controlled, it may not be enough. flexible..." Under normal circumstances, the choice of super defense must be to give up a certain agility ability, such a big metal lump, normal people will feel awkward when looking at it. Therefore, she feels that the defensive power is enough, but in the field of high-level professional combat, maybe it can only be used as a "shield". However, Qiantiao''s voice fell, and a strand of blue silk on her cheek blew with the wind. Her eyes narrowed and she caught something. Looking at it again, the sight is empty, and the alchemy golem of the puppet has disappeared. Qianjo didn''t know that the gargoyle was already behind him, and after a moment of aftertaste, he said in surprise: "Space teleportation?" "right!" Su Lun nodded and explained, "I solidified a [teleportation] technique in its body." That''s what gargoyles really mean as alchemical "golems". Because, it can use spells! This is the genius of Serea''s puppet research. Not only is the shape similar to humans, gargoyles have almost the same meridian system as humans. That is to say, from the design point, it can use all kinds of energy like human beings, and then exchange the principle of equivalence to become alchemy. In theory, this is like a computer with top hardware, as long as Suren can install various software on it, it can have various functions. For example, it breathes dragon flames and releases spells such as lightning, storm, and flood; it can also cause various physical damages such as dizziness and piercing. Just recently, his "law of space" has been raised to the sixth-order level, which solidified the [teleportation]. With this speed, it can temporarily make up for the cumbersome shortcomings of the golem. It''s a pity that the "software" that Su Lun has mastered now is not smart enough. After it is perfected in the future, this will be a perfect alchemy product with almost no shortcomings as long as it is perfected! Qianjo looked at it and couldn''t help but sigh: "You really have come up with a big killer. If there are enough numbers, this thing is afraid that it can kill top professionals..." Even she felt very troublesome. The alchemy body has no pain, is not afraid of death, and the slash cannot cause fatal damage at all, which is almost invincible. "Um." Su Lun is grateful. This is the crystallization of his teacher Seria''s wisdom, a great alchemy work, and the pinnacle of puppet-making skills of the puppet master. He also thought that the Gargoyle Legion was even a good idea but then shrugged and said, "But I don''t have enough materials, I can make two or three at most. I don''t want to think about the Legion, there are so many. As a gargoyle bodyguard, at least the life-saving ability will be greatly improved." He doesn''t need quantity now, but needs to raise the quality of this gargoyle. This gargoyle has a lot of room for improvement in the future. Aside from having no soul... Gargoyles are actually alchemical beings. Thinking of this, Su Lun thought of a "Pandora" that was offered in the cabin. That is a genuine alchemy life form. If she could study her body, Su Lun felt that she might solve a lot of doubts. Unfortunately, Pandora will definitely not be willing. Su Lun felt that he could only consider asking questions after the relationship eased a little in the future. Chapter 368： Moros city-state Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "Captain, we have arrived at Roman!" "Hahaha... I can finally get off the boat and have a good time." "..." Suren and Chijo were still testing the alchemy gargoyle in the captain''s room, listening to the cheers of the crew on the deck at this time. After sailing at sea for so long, the days of docking for supplies are the happiest time for the crew. Su Lun put away the gargoyle and came to the deck with Chijo. As soon as I came out, I saw that the coastline in the distance was already very clear. The blue sky is cloudless, the sea and the sky are the same color. Because of the proximity to the coast, seagulls also appeared in groups near the ship. Some soared in the sky, some hunted in the sea, and some landed on deck. Seagulls are said to bring good luck, so sailors love these sea messengers. These birds are also unborn, and happily accept the feeding of the crew. Su Lun stood on the bow, looking into the distance. There is a huge city built on the mountain on the coast, and the buildings with the main colors of white and blue can be seen from far away. On the cliff by the sea, there is a magnificent temple built by hundreds of huge stone pillars. That is the "Agaparte Temple", the most sacred place in the entire Roman state. The Romans were warlike, rich in heroic epics and gladiators. They believe in the **** of war, and the **** of war is enshrined in the Agaphanon Temple. Romans has no royal family, only dozens of free city-states, each city-state has its own consul, which is regarded as half of the city lord. In front of him is the largest city-state among the dozens of Roman city-states - "Moros". Because this city-state has the highest quality deep-water port and is also the place where Romans foreign trade is most concentrated, it is naturally the most economically developed city. There are a large number of pirates, speculators, slave traders, and adventurers from all over the place. ...... "Be careful after getting off the boat, try not to be too ostentatious. Let me know in time if there is any situation." "Yes, Captain!" "Hahaha, let''s go, I heard that Roman''s arena is very lively, let''s go and have a look." "..." The Dawn regiment sailed into the port with the humble pirate flag. Hundreds of pirate ships of all kinds are moored in the deep water port. After the advent of the Great Pirate Era, a large number of such "new" pirate groups appeared in the North Sea. There was one more, but it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. The crew disembarked happily, and went to the city in groups of three or five. Su Lun and Qianjo together, as well as the sword-wielding little boy and Ban Lolota. They got off the ship and strolled on the pier. They saw the Sea King-class battleship "Princess Skadi" and eight frigates in the port. Neither were surprised. After all, Dr. Banks had already sensed that the marked submarine was on the seafloor near here. Qiantiao only glanced at it, then narrowed her eyes, and whispered: "The Princess Shuangyue is also in the city now, I don''t know why she is here." Su Lun stripped off the memory of the former vice-captain of the Eighteenth Fleet and learned some confidential information, saying: "It should be waiting for the time. After all, the sea area near the Void Ruins is very dangerous. We have to wait for the right wind direction and ocean currents. Only in the past can I meet you a few times a year. There are a lot of ancient equipment in the Void Ruins, and the level of pirates cannot be digested at all, so I plan to develop it together with the technical staff of Marfa. There is nothing to see in the warship, and I can''t eat it. Now that Princess Shuangyue''s people are in the city, they can also find an opportunity to inquire about Kai''s news. I really want to save people. The conditions here are much better than in the pirate city Hastelling. The three of them entered the city in a hurry. ...... Going up the stone steps of the wharf, you can see a beautifully repaired white stone city wall, with fine carvings on the battlements and arrow towers. This is the most beautiful city wall Sullen has ever seen. Not only did the Romans love war, they were also very skilled in art. There have been many master painters, musicians and poets in this country. They have created many epoch-making works of art... The pursuit of artistic beauty flowing in the blood can be seen in the details of the buildings in the city. At the gate of the city was a body of guards dressed in armor and armed with spears. Unlike the guards of other city-states, they looked strong. His bare arms were muscular, his eyes were piercing, and he had a murderous aura on his body. This is just an ordinary guard. Su Lun couldn''t help but take a look. There was no inspection, and the three of them entered the city without a hitch. No wonder pirates always come back here to recruit crew, Romans are born warriors. Only after entering the city did they discover that the rumors were true. Pure Romans are blond and blue-eyed and easy to identify. On the streets, shirtless adult men can be seen everywhere. They may not be tall, but they are as strong as cheetahs, with wheat-colored skin, covered with tendons, and shiny in the sun. It''s rare to see a fat man with a big belly. Even children chasing and playing on the side of the road can clearly see the lumps of abdominal muscles. Weightlifting, wrestling, sword-fighting, javelin throwing... this is a playful project for the little ones. They pride themselves on being strong. Romance was still an agrarian society, with hardly any industry. Most of the women on the street wore sackcloth linen clothes, and the rich ladies wore long cotton spun skirts imported from overseas. But this dress style is very simple and can''t hide much privacy. As long as you pay attention and look closely, you can see the **** that are half exposed at the bottom of the dress, and the slender legs are also unobstructed. Especially those young girls, who are not stingy to show their delicate body, and look like they are coming and going on the street as usual. They worship heroes and are happy to have a night of fun with the strong. As the legend goes, the folk customs here are unrestrained. Su Lun also found it very seductive when walking on the street. The buildings in the city are very dense, and you can tell at a glance which are residential and which are public buildings. "Central Colosseum", "Senate", "Molos City Hall", "Muse Opera House", "Public Baths", "Marketplace"... The public buildings are very large and have a unique architectural style. ...... There are also many outsiders in the city, and the three of Su Lun are inconspicuous. In addition to hanging out and looking at the local customs, their top priority is to inquire about some information. The current Roman Kingdom has nominally belonged to the "North Sea Kingdom", and the flag of the North Sea Fleet''s mace is hung around the city. After all, Su Lun and the others have only destroyed a few squadrons of the North Sea Fleet, so they must be careful. Fortunately, he was well prepared. In the previous battle, he deliberately stripped away some information in the city. Su Lun also knew some safe information exchange points and reliable information businessmen. Not long after, when they came out of a "Lavender Tavern", they had roughly figured out the information they needed. "Kay was sent to the arena to be a slave gladiator. It seems to be participating in some kind of ''trial of the hero''. There is a game tomorrow..." "If you can, try not to fight. I spent some money in the arena, and I went to the middleman to find out the news. When the time comes, I will get in touch with Kai, and I should be able to find a way to rescue. Besides, there are also some in the arena. A group of royal knight slave gladiators from the capital of Lu Yinghuang, I suspect that is the person Barrett and the others are looking for. Maybe Barrett and the others are lurking in the city now, and then pay more attention..." "..." Chijo and Su Lun walked all the way, exchanging the information they had just obtained. The current situation is quite ideal for them. This is Oleg''s territory in name, but in the arena, the North Sea Fleet''s right to speak is not too heavy. As long as you are willing to spend money, there are many ways to find ways to save people. Moreover, the focus of the current situation is not on them, but on "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi. "The situation in the city is very complicated now. The Royal Family of Lu Ying, the Grand Duke Raphael, and some other big lords are all staring at Princess Frost Moon''s group. There are a lot of outsiders in the city now. We can guess that they are Those who went to the space ruins can naturally guess. There may be a big movement recently." "The Princess Frostmoon hasn''t shown up much recently, probably because she''s afraid of being assassinated. But even if she didn''t go out, there were rumors about her and Oleg''s second son, Onis Popov... tsk tsk, this The princess really doesn''t stop." "Hehe... It''s good to be lively." "..." There is also good news that Su Lun has not heard of anyone wanting their Dawn Mission. On the contrary, the wanted orders for the "Holy Judgment Fleet" were posted everywhere on the black market, and the price of the bounty soared more and more exaggeratedly. And the three pirate squads of the Eighteenth Fleet that were destroyed by the regiment are currently classified as "missing". There was a bounty for the news, but no one knew what happened. This is a big advantage for Su Lun and the others, because there is no survivors before, this news should be kept for a long time. ...... There are some shops selling fruit, jewelry, and clothes on the street, and the three of them have little interest. The blacksmith shop went for a stroll. The quality of the swords and armor were good, and I bought some for the crew on the ship. Now that the news has also been inquired, Su Lun spent money to find a local snake to operate, and all they have to do is to wait for the news. The three of them strolled down the street. They have been at sea for more than ten days this time, and the sea breeze blows their body with the smell of the sea. This is unbearable for people like Qianjo who like to soak in soup. At this time, she said: "I heard that Roman''s public baths are good, with natural hot springs and large baths. I plan to try them now. Su Lun, do you want to go together?" Su Lun nodded, "Okay." Roman''s bathing area is indeed famous in the Beihai. The folk customs here are open, and there is a famous celestial body mixed bath. But as soon as he answered, he thought of something, and said again: "But I want to go to the trading market to see. If you and Lolotta go first, I will come back later." Compared with taking a bath, he still thinks it is better to go to the market. The high-end Warcraft materials here are very cheap. Buying some materials and buying some magic crystals can save a lot of money. Might as well get it out. The more remote the place, the easier it is to dust many valuable things. Qianjo couldn''t wait to go to the soup, and didn''t say much: "Okay, I will contact you if there is anything else." With that said, the three separated. Chijo and Lolota went to the bath, while Su Lun strolled around the city to the market area on Shell Street in Beicheng. ...... Winter in Romance is very long, accounting for three-quarters of the year. There are only two or three months in summer, so Roman produces very little food and has a great demand for food imports. As the "first Roman city-state", Moros can have such a large population because the city has a large number of food merchants. The Romans are very belligerent. In addition to fighting, they hunt and kill monsters and sea-monsters on weekdays, so this place is rich in various advanced monster materials and weapons. Those speculators brought in food in exchange for the materials of monsters that could be sold at high prices elsewhere, in order to make huge profits. These businesses have continued for thousands of years. Food, slaves, weapons, monster materials... These are the most popular types of business in Moros City. Before Su Lun entered the market area, she heard the clamor of hawking. The trading market here is not much different from other cities, but it is more primitive. Grain was piled on the ground in piles, and so were the slaves. The Romans were warlike and had a high fertility rate. There are wars between city-states all year round, so a large number of war slaves will appear on the market. Most of the men were sent to the arena, or sold to pirates and nobles as warriors. In the slave market, women were stripped naked, chained in rows and standing on the side of the street. Most of them are young and good-looking, and they can sell for a good price. Buyers can touch and knead at will, and the female slaves are also numb, as if they have accepted this tragic fate. Suren had no interest in slaves, and went straight into the depths of the market. He strolled around in several material stores. The monster materials here were even cheaper than those in Pirate City, and he could find a lot of advanced materials. For example, the blood of the seventh or eighth-order beasts is the necessary material for drawing high-level runes. These are all things that Su Lun is in urgent need of now, and he is not stingy with money, so he bought a bunch of them. The current situation in the city-state of Moros is a bit complicated, and the trading market, where a large number of outsiders gather, is even more mixed. As Su Lun walked all the way, he saw a lot of guys who looked like spies, and there were some familiar faces in the memories of harvesting. He also had no interest in secret spies from all sides. After shopping around the big shops, he walked towards the flea market. Those stalls are full of small traders and hawkers, and they also have a lot of good things in their hands. "Come and see, the ancient secret stone tablets, scrolls, and classics that have just been produced in the ruins are cheap." "The fragment of "Book of the Dead" three thousand years ago, come and see if you need it." "Professional sale of all kinds of secret treasures, [Blackbeard''s Treasure Map], [Ancient God Stone Tablet], [Acavian Times Chronicle Tablet], [Aladdin Magic Lamp], [Magic Flying Carpet]..." "..." There was a lot of noise along the way, and all kinds of strange things appeared on the carpet. The world''s population base is huge, and there are many lucky people. Maybe there is a cave in the mountain, which is the tomb of an ancient king. Those funeral objects can make people rich overnight, and they will also produce many ancient treasures. Su Lun walked all the way, and the pupil of omniscience also identified the past. There are a lot of fakes, and there are also some "small ones". But like a cursed object at the "Forbidden Object" level, even if you don''t have eyes, you can feel its extraordinary curse characteristics. Therefore, the possibility of wanting to directly detect large leaks on treasure materials is very low. Suren''s main target is those books, secret scrolls, documents and the like. He has always kept in mind the high rank of Seria, the alchemist must be learned. This world has buried countless treasures of civilization eras, and no one knows what will be undiscovered underground, and no one knows what big secrets are hidden in those documents. The all-seeing eye looks at [rough imitations], [inferior antiquities]... You can pass directly. He was walking around the stalls very fast. When encountering genuine goods, read the content without using them at all. When Su Lun encounters the right price, he will buy it directly. Those lions who opened their mouths didn''t pay any attention at all. In pirate circles, almost no one is interested in these ancient texts that are like waste paper. It is rare to have such a customer, and those stall owners enthusiastically took out their treasures. Commodities have a certain amount of regionality, especially ancient relics. Antiquities produced in this Roman country are rarely seen elsewhere. Su Lun also gained a lot. But while strolling around, he accidentally discovered that the proportion of puppet materials in these flea markets is relatively high. Like special wood, silk thread, puppet power core... and some related materials. This made him a little strange. The puppet master is a very small profession, and the materials are usually not easy to find in the market. But here, Su Lun found a lot. Moreover, at this moment, Su Lun was walking and found a special booth. He looked at the dolls on sale at the booth, and exclaimed in his heart, "Rune Puppet?" Su Lun didn''t expect to see someone selling finished products here. ...... The stall owner is a young girl with big brown braids and a little freckles on her face, which doesn''t look like a local Roman. At this moment, she was sitting cross-legged on a blanket, and her whole body was "suspended" in mid-air. Su Lun saw it at a glance, it was a transparent silk thread hanging up. Many stall owners in this flea market like to attract the attention of customers in strange ways. And it wasn''t this person that made Su Lun look at him, but the things for sale at her booth. Some obviously need materials for puppets, and there are a few finished golem dolls with runes engraved, which are the most common two kinds of [Wailing Dolls] and [Smiling Dolls]. Su Lun is an expert in this field, and he naturally saw at a glance that the quality of those rune puppets was not high. Whether it is the level of rune carving, or the utility of the finished product, it is a lot worse than his own carving. It seems that the original drawings are incomplete, and some changes have been added, adding some new functions. But that didn''t surprise him. "This... Could it be the lineage of the ''Puppet Master'' passed down?" Su Lun felt very strange. His inheritance is directly from the founder of the lineage of rune and puppets, Seliya, a thousand years ago. Now that a thousand years have passed, there may still be some skills that have been passed down. Su Lun thought it was "same class" and walked over. At this time, he saw that there was a man who was chatting up beside the female stall owner. "Kama, can I invite you to dinner tonight?" "No, I want to set up a stall, I don''t have time!" "Hey, I said Karma, stop setting up a stall. How much money can you make? I am now the captain of the North Sea Fleet, a serious second lieutenant officer, with a monthly salary of 30,000 yuan. If you marry me, You don''t have to worry about life anymore." "Abel, I said that I don''t dare to be a pirate. Those despicable pirates killed my parents and robbed our manor, haven''t you forgotten?" "That was in the past, forget it. Now the North Sea Fleet is a royal army. And you must know that my father is now the commander of the Third Fleet and has a lot of power. We form a family, and we will definitely in the future. very happy." "Sorry, please don''t get in the way of doing business." "Then how much do you pay for these things, I bought them." "I won''t sell it to you!" "..." Listening to the content of the chat, the two seem to be acquaintances. But listening to the girl''s tone, the two didn''t seem to know each other that well. Su Lun roughly understood. Thinking about it, he walked to the booth and asked, "Miss, how much is this wooden puppet?" ...... Seeing that someone else was coming, the man who accosted him left with a look of resentment. The female stall owner looked at the rare person asking for the price, and hurriedly introduced her product: "This is not an ordinary wooden puppet, this is a rune puppet. It has a very special effect, this is a [Strange Laughing Doll], activate it Energy crystal core, it can release visual illusion in a range..." Su Lun knew the Rune Puppet like the back of his hand, and at a glance he knew what was going on. But he listened patiently. It seems that this female stall owner made it herself. In other words, she is a "puppet master". Su Lun didn''t plan to ask about her inheritance and family background as soon as she came, UU read but tentatively asked some other normal questions, "By the way, take the liberty to ask. I just came to Moros city-state, and I found that There seem to be many puppet masters in the city, why is this?" Hearing this question, the girl''s face was obviously surprised, and she said in surprise: "Ah...you don''t know? Didn''t you come for the [Heart of Four Color Elements]?" "???" Su Lun frowned, feeling that she seemed to be talking about a very powerful puppet treasure. Thinking about it, he seems to have seen this name in the classics, and then tentatively said: "The [heart of four-color elements] you said is the powerful energy core in the legend of ancient goblin civilization?" The girl said: "Yes!" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes lit up. Is there such a legendary treasure in this place? 7017k Chapter 369： Van Goghs painting Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! [Heart of Four Colors Elements] For any puppet-type alchemist, it should be a term that resonates with the ears. This treasure is said to be a product of the age of goblin civilization, representing the pinnacle of puppet energy core skills. Even now. The "element core", one of the three mainstream puppet energy core design systems on the market, is based on this set of goblin technology. The same goes for Su Lun''s line of Puppet Masters! His current rune puppet, as well as the energy core of the alchemy gargoyle, use various functionalized elemental hearts. But it''s actually a broken version. The goblin civilization has disappeared for countless years, and the ancient alchemists have only found some fragmentary design drawings in some ancient books. So much so that the current "elemental heart" usually only has a single element. The puppets created by this core usually only have a single ability. To design a variety of designs, the required design difficulty and the size of the puppet will increase geometrically. However, it is said that the [Heart of Four Color Elements] of the original goblin civilization perfectly solved this problem. It is an energy core that has the four elements of earth, wind, water, and fire at the same time. Not only the four basic elements, it can also efficiently convert between various elements, according to the needs of the puppet, instantly convert the energy of thunder, light, darkness, wood, gold ... various needs. And, most importantly, it can "self-storage". This elemental core can automatically absorb and recharge the power of the elements around it when it is not in use on weekdays. That is, it is a theoretical "infinite energy core"! This can be said to be the treasure that all puppet masters dream of. That''s why Su Lun was so surprised when he heard this term. He fights with Alchemy Gargoyle now, which is really strong. But the consumption is also very exaggerated. Each action requires a large consumption of energy crystal cores, which are all one-time. The more intense the battle, the more it needs to be consumed... Depositing is simply burning money. To change the description, Suren''s way of supplying energy to the puppet now is like plugging "dry batteries". And if you have the [Heart of Four Color Elements], it is equivalent to the puppet having its own "power station"! This kind of thing, even in the notes of his teacher Seria, recorded countless attempts to restore this magical goblin technology. ...... Su Lun asked: "You mean... more than half a year ago, someone found a [Heart of Four Color Elements] from the goblin civilization period on the ''Mist Barrier Hell Island''?" "Yes." The girl stall owner seemed to think that everyone knew the news, and there was nothing to hide, and said, "The priests of the Agaphanon Temple also confirmed the news. That''s why so many puppet masters came from all over to hear the news. But ''Hell Island'' is very dangerous. Except for the one who survived by chance, no one has ever heard of anyone who went up and survived. Some people have found some ancient relics and shipwrecks on the outskirts of the archipelago. Not only the heart of the elements, but also many Other ancient treasures, which also attracted many foreign adventurers to go on adventures..." "That''s it." Su Lun listened to the thoughts in his mind, and quickly sorted out the cause and effect of the matter. He asked again, "Who is that person who survived?" The girl stall owner said: "The current king of gladiatorial fighting in the central arena, "Lionheart" Barron Opatra. At that time, after he was Bai Sheng, he went to participate in the ''Hero Trial'', wanting to kill a high-level deep-sea monster by himself. Then he strayed into the ''fog barrier sea area'', and only then did he discover the island full of treasures. Some people speculate that there should be the remains of a lost ancient city. It''s only been floated from the bottom of the sea in the last few years..." When Su heard this, he realized that it was not a treasure, but that there were many treasures on the "Devil Island". He had instinctively thought before that it might be coming for himself. After all, the puppet master is a niche professional, and it is a coincidence that such an attractive puppet treasure suddenly appeared. This time, the doubts in his heart were almost completely dispelled. This kind of sudden discovery of treasures is quite normal in this sea where countless treasures are buried. Not to mention the news that came out half a year ago. ...... After all, it is at a flea market, and it is not easy to chat with people who are not familiar with it. Su Lun didn''t continue to ask. He planned to go to the intelligence merchant in a while and spend some money to buy more detailed information. The girl stall owner didn''t want to continue talking, and she promoted her own rune puppet, saying: "Sir, I think you are also a puppet master, this [Rune puppet] is perfect for you. . I can guarantee that they are definitely the best choice among the puppets of the same order. And the price is very cheap. " After a pause, she was afraid that she was worried that the customer who had finally come to the door had left, and she directly revealed the price, "If you need it, the [Wailing Doll] will be 50,000 lisos, and the [Wailing Doll] will be more expensive, eight more. Chillisore is fine." What this brunette girl said is really good, the rune puppet is indeed the most effective among the puppets of the same order. Su Lun glanced at it, and the material cost of these puppets should have exceeded 30,000. Counting the labor and technical fees, this price is already very conscientious. Normally, puppets do not sell their own battle puppets. Unless you are short of money. Although he didn''t talk for a few words, Su Lun had a good impression of this girl and smiled: "How do you know that I am a puppet master?" The girl stall owner pointed to his fingers and said, "Your fingers are slender and slender, with well-developed flexor and extensor muscles. I just saw that you bought some puppet materials from other stalls, so you should not be a musician, but It''s a puppet master." Saying that, as if to explain her rude observation without consent, she showed a cute smile and added: "In this flea market, my peers still care about their business after all." The education is very good, it seems that the family background should be good before. After all, puppet masters are not something that ordinary professionals can afford. The girl''s words made people feel disgusted. Su Lun looked at his palm and smiled: "Observation is good. I do know a little bit of puppetry." He took out a small pocket of gold coins and said, "I bought all four of these puppets." The girl instantly became happy when she heard the expression, "Thank you!" Su Lun didn''t care, and seemed to ask casually, "I take the liberty to ask, does your puppet technique have an inheritance?" There is nothing to say about the inheritance of the division, especially for professionals, the long-standing inheritance system will make people feel that what they have learned is orthodox and more worthy of respect. The girl heard this and said proudly, "Have you heard of the alchemy demigod from a thousand years ago, Sir Isaac?" Su Lun nodded, "Of course." The girl said again: "That demigod lady is the ancestor of our ''Puppet Master'' line. I inherited the line of ''Boyle Puppet Master''." Su Lun listened, and an imperceptible color flashed across his eyes. He asked, "Robert Boyle?" "Yes! Have you heard of it?" The girl''s face couldn''t hide her surprise. Puppet masters are a small group, and puppet masters are a small group of small groups, and it is usually difficult for people to know. She thought that no one would know about it, but she didn''t expect the person in front of her to know, and she even came up with the name. She said quite proudly: "That is the ancestor of my Boyle family!" Hearing this, Su Lun sighed slightly in his heart. He said to himself, "Mr. Robert is a respectable master in the field of puppetry." His teacher Serea had three disciples, and Robert Boyle was one of them. In terms of seniority, it is still his own senior brother. This is the descendant of his brother... Su Lun also felt a little embarrassed. At this time, he saw the ring in the girl''s hand, which was engraved with the Isaac family crest. Su Lun felt familiar and asked, "Then... can you show me the ring on your hand?" When the girl heard it, she looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She quickly protected the ring, and said with alertness: "This is not for sale!" She seemed to feel that her stress response was a bit rude to a stranger, and explained, "It''s just an ordinary ring. It''s a family heritage, nothing special." Su Lun naturally knew that because it was identified as a [broken alchemy ring], it had no special effect. He said: "I''m just curious to see it. If it''s inconvenient, forget it." The girl looked at Su Lun''s never-ending smile of kindness, and thought of no reason to refuse. She took off her slender fingers and put the ring on, and carefully handed it over: "You can take a look if you want." Suren took it and saw the words "Gift to my disciple Robert Boyle" engraved on the inner wall. During this time, he read a lot of notes left by Seria, the handwriting was very familiar, and it was indeed left by his teacher. Su Lun sighed as he watched. This is really the ring left by my teacher a thousand years ago, fate. After just one glance, he handed the ring back, "Thank you. This is a very precious antique, keep it well." The girl stall owner looked a little inexplicable. Su Lun didn''t explain much. At this time, he took out a book and said, "These are some puppet drawings I found before." After hesitating for a moment, he pointed to the puppet materials on the booth, "If possible, um... I plan to exchange these materials." "drawing?" The girl''s expression was a little confused, but the puppet drawings were very valuable. She felt the deal was clearly unfair. Is there a problem with the drawings? Probably not... How could such a generous guest covet this material? The girl didn''t go to look at it, but responded, "Okay!" Su Lun smiled and nodded, put away the materials, and left the booth. He didn''t stay on the trading market much, and gradually disappeared into the crowd. Seeing that the person was gone, Kama came to her senses, and she was a little dazed when she saw the ancient book in her hand. At this moment, an impatient voice appeared in my mind: "Sister, take a look, what kind of puppet design is it!" Karma looked at the basket beside her, there was no one there, just a bunch of half-finished puppets. She wrinkled beautifully and muttered in a low voice: "Albuquerque, I told you not to use mental communication, have you forgotten that our family was looted by pirates? I suspect that the Tilmidor family was there. There''s a ghost behind the scenes, if you''re still alive, it''ll be bad if they find out. If you don''t obey, I won''t take you out to set up a stall next time." The voice resounded in my mind again, "Got it, sister. Take a look at the drawings!" Karma didn''t say much, and opened the book left by the stranger just now. If she only exchanged those materials, she thought it should not be some valuable basic puppet design. Unexpectedly, when she turned to look, her eyes were stunned. Looking at the dense rune records, as the inheritor of the "Puppet Master", she couldn''t understand it. This is the original design drawing of the "Rune Puppet"! how is that possible... Isn''t it lost? How can there be such a detailed design drawing. "This..." Karma was struck by lightning, and her mind went blank for a moment. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly realized what she saw, and suddenly turned to look at the crowd, trying to find something. It''s a pity that the guest is no longer there. ...... Suren strolled down the street. Before, he naturally discovered that there were soul fluctuations in the pile of semi-finished products that the girl stall owner brought. A puppet with a soul? This is very interesting. Sure enough, it is the inheritance of his teacher''s lineage, and it seems that he has created some very interesting puppets. Su Lun did not intend to find out. After all, his current situation is not very good, and there may be a fierce battle at any time. Since the "Robert Boyle" line has been passed down for a thousand years, then it is better to continue to pass it on. I sent some basic rune puppet design drawings, which can be considered to take care of my fellow students. Su Lun thought, and went to several news merchants in the city again. Many parties have inquired about the news of the [four-color element heart] that puppet treasure, and almost all of them have confirmed that the rumors are true. Indeed, a new archipelago named "Alcatraz" was discovered, and there are many treasures on the island. As for the danger, it is said that there are many powerful sea beasts in that sea area, especially near the "Devil Island". It is said that there are sirens, harpies, sea ghosts, etc. in the sea. sea ??monster. There are also all kinds of huge and ferocious monsters, octopuses with tentacles of 100 meters, orangutans like hills, deep-sea giant crocodiles, lantern monster fish, huge flying monsters... There are monsters in the sea, which is normal. But when Su Lun heard someone say that he had seen a 100-meter-long giant octopus monster, he was still looking forward to it. After all, the mechanical octopus needs to use the biological nervous system and some body tissues as materials. He needs a large enough organism as a sample to make a larger mechanical octopus. The most important thing is that the direction of "Devil Island" is similar to the direction to the Void Ruins. They are going anyway. If it is possible, then [Heart of Four Color Elements] he wants to get it. The improvement of Su Lun''s combat power is no less than a few more finished gargoyles. If you can still get the original design drawings of the goblin civilization period, it is really invaluable, and it can even rewrite the future development of the puppet energy core in the present era. It would be a lie to say no. The information obtained from the intelligence businessman was very complicated, and Su Lun listened and analyzed it, and had a general impression. In short, there are many unknown dangers in that sea area. After final consideration, the only person he wanted to meet who landed on "Alcatraz" and survived - "Lionheart" Barron Opatra. At the same time, Su Lun has a strong interest in the concept of "Hero Trials". In Roman, there is a special inheritance system. After the gladiators have won 100 games in a row in the arena (this is an imaginary number, meaning that there are no opponents), they can choose "Hero Trials". They need to sail out to sea alone, and then kill a powerful enough siren. When they come back with the head of the sea beast to sacrifice, they can obtain the blessing of "God of War Tyr" and obtain some special inheritance. Usually those who are eligible to participate in the "Hero Trial" are around the sixth rank. After returning, they were blessed, and the probability of breaking through the seventh order was very high. ...... Sullen was walking down the street. The streets of the city-state of Moros are very broad and beautifully planned. A line running through the north and south can pass through the city side by side with eight or two carriages, dividing the city into two halves. Standing on the main street, you can see the huge fountain square in the center of the city at a glance. In the center of the square stands a huge stone statue nearly 100 meters high. The stone statue is carved of a one-armed warrior with a long sword in his hand, which is domineering and majestic. This is the statue of Tyr, the **** of war, the **** of faith of the Romans. The statue is not clothed, and the muscles are knotted and beautiful, which also reflects the Romans'' primitive worship of strength and body. Roman gladiators had an extremely high mortality rate, but the vast majority were voluntary. The reason why they like to fight is because from birth they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of ordinary death. Natural death and death from illness are called "firewood death", and they end their lives as ordinary as dry firewood. This is not the ideal destination for the Romans, they prefer to die on the battlefield. Because in Roman legends, heroic warriors go to heaven when they die. There will be Valkyries who will give them the kiss of death and be taken into Valhalla. In that heavenly palace, they will enjoy all the good things on earth. (PS. The Valkyries are all very beautiful women, with beautiful white arms and chests and golden fluttering hair. They wear golden helmets and blood-colored tights, hold glowing spears and shields, and ride pure White horse...) The popular explanation is that God enjoys blessings, accompanied by wine, meat and fairies, and enjoy the bliss on earth. ...... Suren walked all the way through the central square, and everywhere you could see muscular Romans praying to the statue. He found out that the "Lionheart" Baron Opatra was in the biggest brothel in the city at the moment. This kind of powerhouse is very popular with women. It is the dream of all Roman women to get him to sleep. Even those noble ladies like to have offspring with him. In Roman legends, the descendants of heroes have a higher probability of becoming heroes. Suren understands, kind of like... a stallion. Good seeds, good foals. But just after walking past the central square, he suddenly stopped. Su Lun looked at the pool, where a painter in local Roman clothes was painting for passers-by to earn money. Su Lun looked at the messy-haired painter. Although he looked unfamiliar, the fire of his soul was very familiar. He recognized at a glance that this guy was Vincent F. Van Gogh, the "painter of God", one of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters"! The dignified and legendary bounty hunter actually sells paintings here? "This guy didn''t succeed in assassinating him before, and now he''s chasing him again?" What was in Su Lun''s mind. ...... The painter was painting on the linen oil canvas with a brush, and when Su Lun looked at him, the guy seemed to have noticed something and turned his head to look over. Su Lun saw the smile on the corner of his mouth and knew that he recognized him. Looking at the other party''s expression, it seems that there is still a few words to talk about. Su Lun didn''t leave in a hurry. After waiting for a few minutes, the lady who bought the self-portrait also left. Su Lun walked over. Van Gogh, one of the top ten legendary bounty hunters, didn''t seem to be a master at all, so he took the initiative to say hello: "Hey, long time no see." Although Su Lun felt unfamiliar with this guy, he didn''t feel any malice, and responded politely, "Mr. Van Gogh, long time no see." Van Gogh didn''t seem to care about those false names. He changed a canvas and began to paint the scenery of the city again. While painting, he said: "I have to say, Romans really understand art. The architecture here is really beautiful... Speaking of which, I used to be a mural restorer here for ten years. " Su Lun was a little surprised to hear that. Are the top masters so simple, they actually worked as a mural restorer, and they seem to like that profession very much? Su Lun didn''t want anyone to talk about art, so he asked directly, "Who do you serve?" Van Gogh said in a relaxed tone: "I''m a bounty hunter...of course I serve money. Last time, it was because I received a bounty from the Lu Ying royal family and paid a favor that I had to pay back, so I only shot it once. This time. ..Hard to say." Su Lun was also curious about the fees charged by such a legendary bounty hunter, and said, "Please take action, what price do you need to pay?" If you can really spend money, you really want to fight, this is a big obstacle. Van Gogh smiled slightly and said, "It depends on your mood." "..." When Su Lun heard this, he knew there was no point in hiring. This kind of top powerhouse is probably not for the purpose of earning bounties, especially those who engage in art, and their ideas are very strange. Su Lun asked casually, "Your Excellency is still here for "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi? " Van Gogh didn''t hide his purpose at all, "Yeah. But she hasn''t shown her face, and it''s not easy to kill... However, I heard that there are many people who beat her to pay attention, maybe I don''t need to do it." Don''t look at the North Sea as a pirate''s territory, but whether it is Lu Ying or the great nobles of Archduke Raphael, they all have their own perfect intelligence systems. If this guy can catch up here, there must be a relevant source of intelligence. Su Lun didn''t think it was a coincidence that they met twice. He always felt that this guy seemed to know him. But this guy doesn''t take the initiative to say it, and he certainly won''t be able to ask. Thinking about it, he tentatively said, "If I can, I can buy a piece of information." Van Gogh said: "Oh?" Su Lun said: "I want to get a treasure from Princess Frostmoon. It should be a gift exchanged by Oleg and Marfa." "I really know that." Vincent van Gogh: "The "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi should secretly **** a shipment back to Marfa in the last few days. At Pier 7, the ship has not yet been determined, but it should be a pirate ship. The exact delivery time is yet to be determined. But there are already quite a few people watching this batch. " Su Lun also felt that he asked the right person, "Your Excellency is not going?" This is what he went to inquire about before, and there is no information about the intelligence businessman. Van Gogh shook his head and said, "No. I''m only interested in people. Anyone who likes to toss with that batch of goods can go and toss." After a pause, he said: "And someone intercepted a piece of secret information, saying that ''the ocean currents and winds to wait are coming, we must set sail as soon as possible''. I doubt that there must be something very precious in that shipment, but that Steve Princess Ka''s real intention should be to use this as a bait to set sail to attract attention." Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his thoughts flew. This guy actually said this kind of top-secret information? Others don''t know the meaning of the information, but Su Lun knows it. Going to the sea area beyond the space ruins requires waiting for certain currents and wind directions. At this time, Van Gogh''s painting has been painted. "This is my new work "The Potato Eaters"..." He gestured to Su Lun to look at his canvas, beaming, as if satisfied with his work. It was a very strange painting. There are several people with abstract faces sitting around the dining table, holding knives and forks. There was a plate of potatoes on the dining table, and they seemed to be discussing how to divide the meal. Dim oil lamps illuminate a corner The overall tone of the picture is dark. Van Gogh''s eyes were deep, looking at his paintings, frowning as if there was something he couldn''t understand. He pondered for a moment, and then muttered in an uncertain tone: "Is there a huge monster hidden in the darkness?" It seems that there is some kind of "hint" in the painting. Divination ability? Su Lun faintly understood something. It turns out that the focus of this painting is not a few people holding tableware, but the background? He thinks this guy''s abilities are really special. But what does this mean if it is unclear? (Vague divination, avoid backlash as much as possible) Chapter 370： 【Moros Central Arena】 Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! PS. Carvin is out, this chapter is a bit watery. In the central square of the city-state of Moros, he had a chance encounter with Vincent F. Van Gogh, a top ten bounty hunter. Suren always felt that this guy''s purpose was somewhat intriguing. There are only two possibilities to meet the same person twice. Either it''s a coincidence. Either it''s not a coincidence. Suren likes to assume bad options. The information about the "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi is top secret, there is no doubt about that. Even the most well-informed intelligence merchants in the city-state of Moros know very little. But even with such important information, that guy gave it away so easily. One has to doubt his motives. Thinking about it again, this kind of information is probably only possible to grasp the espionage structure of Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department. Oh no. Su Lun suddenly thought of a person. Katyusha. After seeing the layout methods of the Katyusha family in Shanyin Country last time, Su Lun also guessed that the little girl who likes to be a poet must have an extraordinary family background. That kind of top aristocrat, the entire Luying Empire is no more than two hands. Now that I think about it, only the great nobles with profound background can afford to hire a master at the level of "Top Ten Legendary Hunters". However, Katyusha could not be contacted, and Su Lun could not confirm it either. This mysterious guy in front of him will definitely not take the initiative to say it. But luckily it''s always kind. Su Lun recalled the experience of getting to know Katyusha, that is, when he retrieved his two rings in Blizzard City, he had a drink... Then, in the holy land of the Daru tribe, he had another drink and was bitten. Looking back now, the emotions are not fake, but that kind of encounter doesn''t seem to be entirely coincidental. The first time was to curse the dead in the valley, the second time to Abe Tai and Yamagata... Right now, this Van Gogh feels a bit like a routine. No one will send you information for no reason. Su Lun felt that she seemed to be a "little rich woman" on the list? Although he felt that it was true that he had a very good appetite with that girl. But it won''t make a noble lady who has seen the world always miss it. It''s like a little princess in a big noble family who always wants to see the outside world, and then comes out to meet some people and see the life of some people at the bottom. When she is tired of playing, she has to go back. There may be other purposes. Su Lun always had a hunch that things seemed to be unraveling until he met Katyusha next time. ...... Van Gogh stayed in the central square to paint the sunset, and Su Lun didn''t talk much with this guy. He went straight to East City Walrus Street, the town''s tavern block. Romance''s astringent industry is already quite developed, In the city-state Fengyuechang of Moros, you can enjoy services that cannot be enjoyed elsewhere. There are not only professional dancers, but also captured female warriors, who have unusually flexible bodies. This is the favorite place for pirates, adventurers, and speculators to spend. Sullen didn''t come to the brothel. He walked past Yingying Yanyan''s group of girls all the way, passing by a luxurious building with a "Golden Rose" signboard, and only stopped for a moment. This is the biggest brothel in the city. There were many people at the door, men, women, and children. "Barron! Barron! Barron!" "Hero! Hero! Hero!" "..." People cheered the name of "King of Fighters" Baron Opatra, Roman''s brightest star right now. After all, there are not many people who can complete the "Hero Trial" and come back alive. This is the hero whose full name is worshipped. The last one was several years ago. Su Lun was holding the cane disguised by the black umbrella, and he sensed the very powerful soul fire in the brothel. There are probably more than ten groups of not-so-strong soul fires in that guy''s room, lingering with each other. Should be a professional girl. Su Lun felt that in the current situation, he would definitely not be able to meet. This kind of "hero" is probably not that common among Roman''s first-class bigwigs. Su Lun wrote down the soul flame that was like a flaming lion, and wanted to leave first. Perceptually, he found a group of soul fires he had seen in a certain room of the brothel. Is it the young man who accosted the heir of a puppeteer named Karma at Baker Street Market? I just proposed to a girl there just now, and I hang out in a brothel here. Is that okay? Su Lun shook his head and didn''t bother with this kind of business. He contacted Qianjo and went to the bath for a while. Roman''s large bath is really good. Although it is not as delicate and elegant as the volcanic hot spring in Shanyin, it is also unique. After soaking in the soup, I feel refreshed. In the evening, they found a hotel to stay. ...... The next day, Su Lun and the others did not walk out of the hotel door until the afternoon. "Central Arena" events are held throughout the day, but the really intense high-level pros are usually after the evening. Suren, Chijo and Lolota were eating at a restaurant on the street. On the table were roughly dozens of catties of demonic beast meat, a few pieces of bread the size of bricks, and the spirit "Bokassa Wine" brewed from icefield wheat. This is Roman''s specialty. While eating, Su Lun said: "There is news from the local snake. Before the gladiatorial match, no one will see the gladiator. But after the match, if Kai is not dead, they can arrange a brief meeting. . I have arranged." "Um." Qianjo nodded expressionlessly. With Su Lun by her side, there was no need for her to worry. She just responded: "Since that Princess Skadi brought Kai from the pirate city, he shouldn''t let him die so easily. Even if he goes to the arena, Kai''s second solution [Red Devil] is almost unmatched at the same level. The enemy. For the time being, you shouldn''t have to worry about your safety." Su Lun also thought so, saying: "Well. If it is in the arena, it is really not easy to force rescue. And I also heard that it seems that Marfa''s slaves wear very special slave collars. I have to go first. Look what''s going on..." Thousand: "..." Not long after, the three of them had enough to eat and drink. They walked unhurriedly into the street. ...... Gladiator fighting is the favorite sport of the Romans, and watching duel matches is the favorite entertainment of the Romans. When the three of them walked to the arena, it was already crowded with people. "Hey, have you heard that the monster [Hell''s Mouth] that was captured earlier will appear tonight. The "Red Devil" Kai, who had won three consecutive death battles with a very powerful opponent the day before yesterday. " "I also heard that that guy seems to be a slave gladiator from Marfa. He is very strong. I heard that many people are optimistic that he is the most promising seed player to achieve the "Yumu Achievement" this year!" "Yeah, I also heard about it, and I came to see it today. After all, I haven''t seen such a strong outsider for a long time." "..." People on the road are talking about it in full force. Tonight''s blockbuster show was Kai''s gladiatorial match. It was not common for such high-level professionals to appear. Meeting it once is like a grand festival, and almost all the people in the city will come to join in the fun. Su Lun walked all the way, listening to the information from passers-by all the way. Not long after, they walked to the front square of the arena. This is an ancient gladiatorial arena with a history of more than a thousand years. Years have turned the white main building a little yellow, and there are obvious traces of rain corrosion. This huge cylindrical building is made up of countless thick, solid-looking stone pillars. Even arches, small round windows, carved flowers, and fruit sculptures are all very exquisite and distinctive. Before, Su Lun still didn''t understand why the Romans liked gladiatorial combat so much, and even the ordinary guards guarding the city gate were elite soldiers. Now looking at the identified arena in front of him, he finally understood. His pupils dilated, and his eyes took the entire arena into his eyes. Moros Central Arena Detailed explanation: This is the arena blessed by the **** of war Tyr; don''t look at the fact that this arena is only a thousand years old, but the stones are the relics of the ancient arena left by the ancient civilization of the **** of war countless years ago; the stones are stained with countless The blood of the gladiator is haunted by heroic spirits, and has some magical effects; when fighting in the arena, the gladiator will be inspired, and the probability of obtaining the ''blessing of heroic spirits'', comprehend the combat skills, exercises, techniques and realm epiphanies left by ancient heroic spirits; The braver the person, the greater the probability of getting the blessing. Su Lun looked at the layer of blood mist on the arena, and only then did he understand that it was the heroic spirit of gladiatorial fighting that did not disperse. There will always be some miraculous things in these countries with godly beliefs. "It turns out that participating in gladiatorial combat can also have the effect of comprehending combat skills and breaking through the realm." Su Lun was also amazed when he saw it. This arena is a large-scale "place of inheritance". However, gladiatorial matches are not ordinary competitions. Even if it is not a "death fight", the casualty rate is very high. Gladiators trained in this way are indeed very capable in actual combat. But for the Romans who are not afraid of death, the arena is indeed the fastest way to improve their strength. ...... Money always solves a lot of troubles. Su Lun found a local snake who bought tickets outside the gladiatorial arena, and bought a few grandstand tickets with seats at a high price. The three followed the crowd and squeezed in, then found their place among the crowd. Three positions have been occupied by a group of muscular men. Su Lun showed the ticket, Qiantiao drew a knife, and they grabbed the seat back. The fighting arena is huge. Even the central battle area is the size of two or three football fields. At this moment, the gladiatorial competition is in full swing. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng"... The sound of the weapon touching resounded throughout the space. They used to work as gangsters in the old Lington before. Both Su Lun and Qianjo were used to seeing all kinds of underground black fists and death gladiatories. The blood-stained yellow sand gladiator fight didn''t make them feel that there was much novelty. However, the gladiators here are all specialized in martial arts, weapons, and combat awareness. Gangs are gangsters fighting, and here is the stage for professional gladiators. Spears, axes, shields, maces, hammers, knives, swords... All kinds of weapons can be seen. Even Qianjo, looking at the skilled combat skills of those gladiators, is still in high spirits and praises them from time to time. The Roman Kingdom has inherited the fighting skills for countless years, which is indeed extraordinary. After all, it''s not a performance. The rhythm in the arena is very fast, and sometimes a game may end in one face-to-face. The three of them sat for a while, and several games were over. In the arena, there are three kinds of gladiators, one is Roman''s professional gladiator, one is slave gladiator, and the other is curious outsider. No, Su Lun looked at it and saw a crew member of the Dawn regiment go up to join in the fun! That was Hunke, the boss of the giant clan. As soon as this guy appeared, Su Lun''s eyelids jumped. Chijo and Lolota were very excited, and they helped wave the flag and shout. However, the good thing is that he won. The power advantage of the giants is still very useful in the arena. With a force of ten times, Humke swiped his mace a few times and dented the opponent''s shield. Then, with the final blow of the heavy hammer, the opponent was directly embedded in the wall, ending the battle. A few more fights ended quickly after that. Suren also saw those royal knights of the "Holy Judgment". Those people had slave collars around their necks, and as soon as the professionals in tattered military uniforms came on stage, the audience instantly boiled. Because there are slave gladiator games, almost all "death fights" will be very intense. The opponents involved in this kind of battle are usually the bravest Roman gladiators. They were confident enough to challenge slave gladiators who had to risk their lives. The combat viewing will be very strong. If not, the battle was extremely fierce from the beginning. In three battles, one royal knight died and one was seriously injured. Su Lun looked blankly, the dignified look in his eyes never dissipated. Every time a few die, obviously this is forcing Barrett and the others to show up to rescue as soon as possible. Su Lun could not have imagined that there was any way for Barrett and his party to rescue these people in the city. This is also the most important reason why Barrett chose to leave with someone before. The "bait" was deadly, but they had to eat it. ...... Finally, the final battle of the night was ushered in. Unarmed gladiatorial matches are fine, and the mortality rate is not too high; once a weapon is used, even if it does not die, the probability of being disabled is very high. But usually, the bloodiest must be the "Beast Fight"! The last one is the beast fight. That''s when they finally saw Kai play. "Kay!" "Kay!" "Kay!" "..." Watching tonight''s protagonist play, the audience burst into a tidal wave of cheers. And his opponent is a monster more than ten meters long. It has a body that keeps wriggling like an earthworm, and its head is bud-shaped, open, full of dense fangs that make the scalp numb. This is [Hell''s Mouth], a lord-level cave-dwelling beast. Although this is only Tier 4 in front of it, it is hidden underground and can definitely easily kill Tier 5 monsters as food rations. For humans, it is even more deadly. The monster was released from the iron cage and rushed towards Kai. It looked huge and clumsy, but it was dripping mucus all the way, opening its mouth and spit, and it was a mouthful of concentrated acid that burned the ground, and its attack range was extremely wide. Such monsters, even to Kai, are a deadly threat. Kai only had a simple armor and helmet on his body. As soon as his second-stage Red Devil state was released, his body turned into a red blocky skin like lava, and a domineering aura instantly suppressed the audience. One person and one beast fought fiercely together. Qianjoo was also greatly surprised when he looked at it, and exclaimed softly, "Kai has also advanced to the fifth rank?" Su Lun frowned, "Yeah." He also wanted to understand, no wonder the princess wanted to get Kai here, probably to create a top-level professional in a short time. This [Moros Central Arena] does have the effect of breaking through bottlenecks and rapidly increasing combat power. Although the mortality rate is high, it does not matter at all to a Mafa royal princess. If you die, you just die as a slave, and you have nothing to lose. If you can advance to the high-level, it is a real big help. Kai''s potential is great, and the sixth-order advance is almost a certainty. Now sent to this arena, maybe there is a chance to hit the "hundred consecutive victories", and then accept the "Hero Trial" to advance to the seventh rank! Picked up the seventh order, who doesn''t want it. The battle was fierce, and the cheers of the audience were more than a wave. Su Lun looked at Kai, who was in danger several times, with a worried look on his face. However, outsiders can''t get involved in this kind of competition. Instead, his eyes fell on Kai''s collar with flesh embedded in his neck. After the appraisal, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and he said to himself, "This is a little troublesome." Qianjo glanced at him sideways and asked, "Is that so?" Su Lun said: "Kai''s current soul fluctuations are a bit strange. I suspect that the trouble side is using some kind of secret method to distort his will. Moreover, the [Mechanical Slave Collar] on his neck is very high-tech, and it is necessary to find a specific method. The key can only be opened. Moreover, the person who holds the key can control his life and death at any time. It''s no surprise that the secret method twists the will. Since "Princess Frostmoon" wants Kai to be her slave, she must be absolutely loyal. There are many spiritual spells and potions on the market, which can slowly change a person''s will and cognition. Trying slowly will always "brainwash" Kai successfully. However, Su Lun is not unprepared. If it can be twisted back with a high-priority and high-level mystery method, it will not be a big problem. For others, it is probably powerless. But in Su Lun''s hand... there is also a "Pandora"! After all, UU reading www.uukanshu. com She is the "Monthly Reading God". The psychological suggestion of using divine magic is absolutely higher than any spiritual means known to Su Lun on the market. He had already planned to ask Pandora to help him and give Kai''s heart a hint. As long as you don''t resist, you can succeed almost instantly. At that time, even if Kaizhen was "brainwashed" by the people of "Princess Frostmoon", when Pandora activated the suggestion again, he would be able to fully recover his cognition. But...that [Mechanical Slave Collar] is tricky. The identification shows that the destruction by external force will immediately trigger the highly toxic device implanted in the body. Qianjo listened with an expression of embarrassment, and asked, "That is to say, we not only have to save people, but also have to get the key?" Su Lun had deep eyes, nodded and said, "I''m afraid yes..." Chapter 371： pirate ship from treasure hunt Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! After a while, deafening cheers rang out. The arena was a mess, and the lord-level [Hell''s Mouth] monster was bombarded with heavy punches, the rotten flesh shattered, and green corrosive blood splashed all over the yellow sand. Kai burst into red steam all over his body, and stood in front of the monster''s corpse with a suffocating aura. One side died, and a **** gladiatorial match came to an end. Su Lun and Qianjo went to the competition channel in a low-key manner amid the tidal wave of cheers from the audience. Because of the arrangement in advance to find a local snake, Su Lun and the two disguised as fanatical gladiator fans and successfully met with Kai. Everyone is a member of the mirror organization, and Kai has absolute trust in the two. As planned, in the short meeting, Su Lun gave Kai a spiritual suggestion with the spiritual crystal made by Pandora with divine power. With this heavy means, at least there is no need to worry about him being completely spiritually enslaved. Now the difficulty is that Su Lun also got some bad news. The key to unlock the [Mechanical Slave Collar] was carried on the body of "Princess Frost Moon" Skadi. To get the key means that they have to find a chance to get in touch with the Princess Marfa. This is a big hassle. No one could get close to the princess beyond the Mafa Royal Guard. ...... a few days later. After supplying sufficient nautical supplies, most of the members of the Dawn Regiment have left the city-state of Moros and stayed on the Dawn. The ships did not come to shore either, they just floated near the sea and waited for orders. Because the city has not been quiet recently. Su Lun has collected some information in the past few days, and he feels more and more like a storm is coming. Onis Popov, the second son of Oleg, the king of the North Sea, who had an affair with the "Princess Frostmoon", is a Viking and a Romance. The reason why the North Sea Kingdom was able to make Roman a subordinate country so quickly was directly related to this guy. His mother is mysterious and no one knows who it is. However, there is definite information showing that when Oleg came to the Roman Kingdom, he conquered the city-state of Moros with powerful force, and even went to the "Agapanon Temple" that the Romans regarded as a holy place. Soon after, Ornis Popov was born. It was an excellent son who was blessed by the God of War at birth and possessed "courage". (Domineering) Some suspect that his mother may have been a high-ranking priest in the temple. For this rumor, Su Lun also deliberately went to the Onis Popov whom he had met by chance. Handsome and handsome, with the strong physique of the Romans and the bravery of the Vikings. Oleg is very strict with his offspring, useless waste will only be thrown into the sea to feed sharks. This guy is also very competitive, and he also has dozens of consecutive victories in the arena, and has a good strength. But this guy is also lustful, arrogant, proud, and acts recklessly. Going to loot at sea, what I like most is looting beautiful women. Recently, he and the "Princess Frost Moon" are his own siblings, but they are also not taboo. However, Su Lun didn''t dare to be interested in this guy''s private affairs. He cares more about other details. Oleg looks rough, and genetically speaking, his mother must be beautiful for that guy to have such a handsome skin. And the most beautiful women in Roman are all in the temple. Therefore, the rumors are likely to be true, and Ornis'' mother may be a temple priest. And that''s the trouble. Those priests of the Agaphanon Temple have a strong "prophetic ability"! Droughts, tsunamis, snowstorms, insect pests... The temple can always predict in advance and guide the Romans. Su Lun also had to guard. They killed several squadrons of the North Sea Fleet, although the predicted price is not small, there is no guarantee that they will be touched by anyone. Be careful. ...... Thousands of them were all on the boat, and Su Lun stayed in the city to ask for information because of his ability to save his life. He wanted to find a chance to get the key in Princess Skadi''s hand, and waited for the news of Marfa''s shipment, and the submarine... But after waiting for a few days, I couldn''t find any opportunity. Today, Rainbow Tavern. In the evening, Su Lun would sit in the tavern for a while as usual. This is the most lively tavern in the city-state of Moros, and it is also the favorite place for news merchants to gather together. There was a lot of people in the tavern, and all kinds of blushing drinkers, adventurers, and pirates were all over the table, bragging loudly. Girls in explosive dresses roamed the pub, and there were **** dance performances on the stage. Su Lun was sitting in the corner, drinking slowly with a large pot of wine by himself, listening to the news brought by those guys from all over the world. What has changed in the battle between Lu Ying and Marfa... The housekeeper of a certain nobleman eloped with his sister-in-law... A certain pirate regiment was sunk by the navy again... Where another submarine wreck was found... etc. Taverns are the fastest way for news to spread. Su Lun was drinking, glanced at a special communicator on his waist from time to time, and murmured in a voice he could only hear: "Barrett actually turned off the communicator, it seems that he is ready to start. ." The communicator that Barrett gave had no signal response at all. Not wanting to implicate people is one thing. On the other hand, there is a high probability that the action will be taken, which will cut off all possible means of revealing the whereabouts. Su Lun had just gotten some information and wanted to tell Barrett. But think about it, it doesn''t matter if you notice it or not. Knowing it was a trap, no matter what, they would definitely try to save people. Just look at what day you started it recently. The night is getting darker, the streets outside are getting deserted, but the tavern is getting more and more lively. Recently, probably because of the news of "Alcatraz", more and more adventurers and pirate groups have been attracted from all directions. There were also many outsiders in the tavern who were inquiring about the news. The news that there are countless ancient treasures on that island has spread, and all kinds of gossip are flying around, most of which are hearsay without basis. Those guys who dreamed of getting rich overnight have already set off towards the dangerous misty sea area one after another. But I haven''t heard of anyone successfully returning from a treasure hunt. Su Lun squinted slightly, looking at everything in the tavern. Not long after, the wine was almost drunk. Su Lun thought that he couldn''t find any useful news tonight, and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, a news-monger with an emotional expression suddenly rushed into the tavern. "Breaking news!" "Breaking news!" The man ran out of breath and clapped at the bar, "Bring me a glass of wine, I''m dying of thirst." This is a local snake in the city, and Su Lun also happens to know it. The bartender served him a glass of wine and teased: "Hey, Mars, is your mother-in-law running away with someone, so anxious?" The guy took a sip, and then shouted excitedly: "Oh, no! Come and see, the people from the ''Flying Fish Pirates'' have arrived in port!" As soon as he finished speaking, someone laughed and said, "What is the ''flying fish group'', isn''t it just a third-rate little pirate group, it''s worth making a fuss?" "It''s Alcatraz! Alcatraz!" Mars repeated several times excitedly, and then said: "They just came back from ''Alcatraz'', and they brought a whole ship of treasures on board! Oh, my God, that gold is about to sink the warship, and the pier is on the dock. The unloaded treasures piled up into mountains. Some antique dealers roughly estimated that they would make at least tens of billions, tens of billions! Even more! And I heard that they are going to sell the safe route map for this voyage!! !" "This..." With that said, the mute button seemed to be pressed in the tavern, and everyone seemed to be shocked by the news. Mars reported the report very quickly: "Oh, my God, those guys in the ''Sailor Gang'' wanted to swallow this news for themselves, but they kept pressing it just now, and it didn''t come out. It took me a lot of effort to find out... " As if I could hear what he said clearly, the entire tavern seemed to be detonated by a powder keg, and it boiled instantly. "What! Someone from Alcatraz Island came back alive?" "Did you bring back the treasure?" "I''ve seen the leader of the Flying Fish Group, "Old Smoker" Lauryn! Oh, **** it, their group is so poor that they don''t even have the money to buy a new anchor chain. They said they were going to fight, but they didn''t expect to find the treasure? " "..." If the "King of Fighters" Baron Opatra can come back alive last time, there are also elements of strength and luck. Then this "flying fish group" can get the treasure back, which is definitely exciting. The strength of this "Flying Fish Group" is not strong, and the head of the group is only Tier 4. They can all come back alive, and a thought popped into other people''s minds at the same time, why can''t they be? Treasure hunting is something that should be done early. If you really want to be robbed first, people who go late will not be able to drink soup. As soon as the news came out, the drinkers in the tavern instantly sobered up. I don''t know who shouted "Go!", and everyone rushed out. Mars watched anxiously and took off his hat, shouting at the top of his voice: "Hey, guys, my intelligence fee!" The people who got the news were not stingy, and each lost a few silver coins. In the blink of an eye, this guy''s hat was filled with a heavy bag. After the crowd had dispersed, Su Lun flicked his fingers and threw a silver coin into the intelligence merchant''s hat, and then walked out of the tavern in a hurry. "Someone came back alive from Alcatraz Island..." As he walked, he murmured something. There is no frenzy of those people before, but there is also a strong expectation. After all, there is a top-level puppet energy core [Heart of Four Color Elements] on Alcatraz Island. The situation was unknown before. Those who went to explore Alcatraz were either a fanatical adventurer or a poor pirate who wanted to gamble with his life. Even if Su Lun was greedy, he would not joke about his life. But now... a small group actually came out alive? Su Lun thought, and quickly walked to the pier outside the city, wanting to find out. ...... This information seemed to have grown wings, and it spread throughout the entire Moros city-state in an instant. It was almost midnight, but at this moment, the pier outside the city was brightly lit. The pier was crowded with people, and there were probably hundreds of thousands of people. When Su Lun went, the streets out of the city were already full of people, and he couldn''t get to the pier at all. He could only learn from the others and climbed the cliff. I found a high place and looked at the situation of the pier from a distance. Fortunately, his eyesight is very good, and he can see clearly. At this moment, at the No. 7 ordinary pier, a tattered-looking pirate ship was moored there. But at this moment, the pirate ship was in the spotlight. There were not many people who survived the flying fish group, but the crew members all had ecstasy on their faces. They were carrying basket after basket of treasure from the boat. Gold and silver utensils, precious stones, agate, crystals, antiques, magic cores... Under the light, those treasures are very charming. Captain "Old Smoker" Lorien was surrounded by a group of professional businessmen, discussing the sale price of those treasures. At this moment, his face was full of radiance and redness. Over time, more and more people came out of the city to watch the old man. Even the sheer cliff where Sullen was staying was crowded. Seeing so many treasures, Su Lun could still remain calm, but the people who were eating melons had green eyes, and their voices were sour as if they had taken a sip of lemon juice. "My darling, the ''Flying Fish Group'' has made a fortune this time. These gains are enough to make them not have to worry about a member for a few lifetimes. It''s the envy of the motherfucker!" "Hey... I didn''t expect to go with them! Before that, their group was recruiting sailors in the tavern. I saw that their ship was too dilapidated and didn''t go. Who would have thought to miss it..." "Stop complaining, let''s see if we can get a chart later. I heard that the flying fish group seems to have found a safe route, at least our ordinary group can pass through. Hey, let''s not talk about getting so many treasures, here we go. As long as you get one-tenth of the time, it will be enough in this life..." "That''s right! I heard that the flying fish group has not yet landed on Devil''s Island, but found so many treasures on a nearby island. The boat really can''t hold it, so they came back. I heard that such a treasure island, then There''s a lot more to the sea..." "If I really want to be able to buy a chart, I will leave tonight!" "..." Suddenly someone became rich, and the power of this example made people emotional. Even Su Lun was thinking about whether to go to the "Alcatraz" if he could get a chart. , The strength of their Dawn regiment is much stronger than that of ordinary pirate regiments, and the probability of winning treasures is also very high. But intuition tells him that there seems to be something wrong with this matter. ...... Su Lun took a monocular and carefully looked at the treasures that were transported from the ship, as well as the damage to the crew and the ship. There are traces of corrosion by seawater on the metal utensils all the year round, and there are also traces of animal blood from battles on the sea... In any way, this is a pirate group that has just returned from a dangerous sea adventure. Moreover, because of the Eye of Omniscience, the treasures that Su Lun could see were indeed ancient relics. Not only gold jewelry, but also some cursed objects, extraordinary objects, and magical objects with special effects. [Pharaoh''s Golden Scarab], [Ghidro''s Spear of Courage], [Black Mage''s Golden Teacup], [Wave Pearl]... There are all kinds of things, although most of them are broken. But Sullen also found a problem. That is...these things are not from the same age of civilization at all! "Why do these ancient relics from different eras appear in the same place?" Su Lun was a little puzzled. The mythic period, the post-mythological period, the prehistoric era, the ice age, the dawn era... and even the vast majority of the identified antiquities are the output of chronological civilizations that Su Lun has never heard of. Normally, the antiquities and treasures of a ruin should be from the same era. But the things produced on this "Alcatraz" are a bit of a hodgepodge. As if someone deliberately collected them together. "Could it be that Alcatraz was originally a collector''s treasure?" Su Lun could only think of this possibility. ...... There were too many treasures on the flying fish group, and Su Lun watched it for nearly an hour, but he didn''t finish unloading it. There were more and more people at the pier. Probably, people from half the city were attracted. The excitement was in full swing, but at this moment, suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the city! "boom!" A loud bang burst through the eardrums. An explosive air wave dozens of meters high exploded in a corner of the north of the city. The flames lit up the whole sky in an instant. This movement suddenly attracted the attention of the melon eaters. "Look, what''s going on, the city exploded!" "This explosion intensity is beyond the reach of ordinary explosives." "Blue light fireworks, this is a special composition of explosives. I have seen Marfa''s military high-explosive bombs with this kind of fire." "North City... It seems to be the direction of the clubhouse of "Princess Frost Moon"! " "Did someone assassinate the princess?" "..." After the first explosion, there were explosions one after another. The entire North City was engulfed in flames. Everyone on the pier was shocked, Others didn''t understand what happened, but Su Lun looked at it, and the first reaction was that Barrett and the others did it. Because, those Mafa military high-explosive bombs with blue light were given to Barrett by Su Lun himself! Barrett and the others are going to assassinate Princess Stika? Do not, of course not! "The sound hits the west..." Su Lun narrowed his eyes and immediately guessed something. Now the dark tide is surging in the city, and the focus of all forces is almost focused on "Princess Frost Moon". This explosion will definitely cause a series of chain reactions. If not, not long after the explosion sounded, there was the sound of battle. After the test, it became more and more intense. "Boom~" "Boom~" "..." And not long after the uproar in the north city in an area of ??the west city, explosions and fierce battles suddenly broke out. The battle was getting more and more exaggerated, and it seemed that someone was fighting on a large scale in the city. Su Lun looked at the fire of war in the west, and there was no accident at all. Because that location is exactly... the headquarters of the Sun Slave Firm, where the people of the "Holy Judgment Legion" are imprisoned! Now that most of the people in the city are watching the fun, it is indeed the best time to do it now. "Barrett and the others really chose to attack..." Su Lun rolled his eyes. Without any hesitation, he mixed in with the melon-eating crowd and quickly leaned in the direction of the movement in the city. Chapter 372： Harvest 2 Cursed Objects once Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Su Lun did not go to the lively Beicheng, but went directly to the Xicheng. Compared to the Princess Marfa, the battle on the "Sun Slave Firm" side was inexplicable to many people, and few people paid attention to it. After all, few people know about the plan of the Luying royal family to trap and kill those people in Barrett. Before Su Lun, he didn''t quite understand why the Lu Ying royal family had to kill Barrett. But with the recent news from Mr. Hei, he probably understood why. Alchemists have no belief in gods, so there has never been and is not allowed to have any believers of other gods in the territory of the two empires to spread their beliefs publicly. But now it''s different. The Lu Ying royal family defied public opinion and promulgated a new decree, allowing residents to have freedom of belief and allowing various sects of believers to conduct normal activities in the empire''s territory. This is intriguing. There are various indications that someone manipulated the decisions of Lu Ying''s upper management and wanted to collect beliefs in that empire with a huge population base. As for who it is, Bacheng is the "outer god" who cursed the valley to descend. Barrett is not dead, the "outer god" is uneasy. But Su Lun didn''t have the heart to care about the distant Lu Ying. Right now, he wanted to see what was going on on Barrett''s side. ...... West Side, Narachi Neighborhood. This is where several large and large slave firms gather. When Sullen came, the battle was raging. The fighting power between high-level professionals is very terrifying. Even if they are far apart, the shock waves and blasts of the battle blow sand and rocks on the streets, and large tracts of buildings collapse as if they were bombed. Su Lun leaned over cautiously. He came to see the situation before, and knew that the hundreds of people from the "Divine Judgment Legion" that were transported from Lu Ying were usually detained in the basement of No. 19 in the block. There are sixth-order professionals in ambush around the clock. Now in the perception, I just feel that three groups of powerful soul fires are fighting fiercely, that is three sixth-order professionals. One of those groups was the familiar Barrett. Su Lun wanted to find a place to see clearly, but as soon as he got close, he encountered two guys who were mysteriously hiding in the alley to observe the surroundings. Looking at the sharp eyes of the two, Su Lun didn''t guess their identities. Before they could send out the signal, the black sickle swung twice, and the two heads fell to the ground. When Su Lun harvested the "gray mist" on the corpse, after digesting it, it turned out that it was the outer personnel of Lu Ying''s MI. It was already very close to the warring block, and Su Lun didn''t approach it rashly. He carefully packed the communicator on the corpse, and found another three-story building to climb up. Through the window, he saw the Narachi block in the distance where a large hole had collapsed. Seeing the big pothole on the ground, Su Lun realized something and secretly said, "It was a tunnel that was dug into the city. No wonder the city didn''t hear any movement." The bottomless hole just swallowed several houses of the "Sun Slave Chamber of Commerce", and it seemed that the group of slaves were directly stuffed into the hole. In this way, it also saves some troubles before the rescue, but it is a good way to save energy. However, the ground of this Moros city-state is all hard and thick limestone. It is not easy to dig this big hole without being discovered. Suren felt that Barrett might also have some special burrowing treasures in his hands. Those are clearly "bait," though. What Lu Ying wanted to silence the most was always Barrett. The current situation is that those slaves seem to have fallen into the potholes, and they don''t know if they escaped or not. But Barrett and a few lieutenants were on the ground fighting a few mysterious men in black cloaks, and things weren''t going well. Barrett resisted two sixth-order professionals, because he was unparalleled in combat power, and this was the stalemate. Several of his lieutenants were also fighting with more than a dozen people, unable to escape at all. He didn''t escape immediately, probably thinking of buying time for his companions in the passage. As long as these masters are held back, it will be easier for those people to escape. The most important thing is that if you want to go, you probably won''t be able to go. The people from Lu Ying''s military intelligence department had been preparing for a long time this time, but it was not so easy to get rid of it. Suren looked at it clearly, and Barrett and the others were obviously sprinkled with tracking marks such as "visible and hidden powder". ...... You must know that all professionals who can advance to the sixth rank are the darlings of the heavens, and even more so from the royal family of Lu Ying. Su Lun looked at the soaring pale blue and cold flames of one of them. It was Dacheng''s [No Attendant] secret technique, which must be the top master of the Lu Ying royal family. But even so, Barrett''s desperate style of play, and the two sixth-order opposites of the hammer have no temper. Barrett didn''t know whether it was because of the great change in ginseng, or because of the blessing of the [Silver Hand], the combat power was stronger than before the wall was broken. The layer of power domain field condensed on his body always gives people a feeling that it is condensed into a "domain". The giant ape he incarnated waving with his fists was airtight, and the fist wind was like a subwoofer, blasting waves of air in the air. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... Shocked the eardrum method vine. That kind of battle, Su Lun, can''t be reconciled, he can only watch from a distance. He also saw that the two sixth-order professionals not only did not get any advantage, but they had the helplessness of not being able to win it for a long time. Gradually, the two sixth-order professionals were fighting, and the rules were a little anxious. It''s not that they are in a bad mood. You know, this is not the territory of the Luying Empire. It was Roman, the vassal of the arch-enemy King of the North Sea. People from Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department started here, and it was enough to win it quickly. Procrastinate for a long time, and things will change. People from the North Sea Fleet and "Princess Frost Moon" are not welcome to Lu Ying''s people. But no one from the North Sea Fleet has come over for so long, Su Lun also guessed that there is a high probability that he does not want to intervene. Those pirates are also likely to have the attitude of watching the show, and they will clean up the mess after they both lose. And this is what Su Lun felt was a "dead situation". In any case, Barrett seems to be dead today. After all, the squadrons of the 18th Fleet of the North Sea Fleet chased Barrett and they "disappeared", and those pirates would never give up the only clue to release Barrett, the "Holy Judgment". ...... Su Lun stared intently at the battlefield, trying to find any chance to see if he could help. At this moment, a voice came from the communicator in his hand: "No. 7. Is it raining over there?" When Su Lun heard this, he immediately responded, "I brought an umbrella!" This is the temporary battle code of Lu Ying''s military intelligence department, which was just stripped out. As long as there is no response, someone will come to check immediately. "Number eight!" "There are no grapes in the fox''s mouth." "Number Nine!" "..." After some conversation, Su Lun also discovered that there are seven dark posts nearby. In order to ambush Barrett, Lu Ying was afraid to use all the secret spies that he had buried for many years. And at this moment, because he hadn''t been able to win the battle for a long time, curses came from the communicator. "Damn it, the people in your intelligence department eat shit! Didn''t you say that Barrett only had fifth-order combat power after his broken arm? What''s the situation now, how could he be stronger than his peak period?" "I don''t know! It stands to reason that even a robotic arm can''t be so flexible. That silver arm is weird..." "I''m blind, can''t I see that [Silver Hand], who can''t be beaten, is weird?" "The Anzi on the North Sea Fleet has tried to delay it as much as possible. There is news from there that if we can''t kill Barret any more, they will do it!" "Captain Greenton, it''s useless to talk too much, we must fight quickly! Plan b, logistics team, use [Bow of Time]!" "Yes!" "..." Su Lun frowned immediately after listening to the communication on the communicator. At this time, when he turned his eyes, he looked at the roof of a small building about 500 meters away, and several people appeared. In a blink of an eye, those sneaky guys took out a gleaming longbow from a sealed box. Su Lun squinted slightly, recognized the forbidden item at a glance, and murmured in his heart: "[Cronos'' Bow of Curse of Time] is also brought here..." He had seen this bow once before. In the port of Kadurant, Lu Ying''s military intelligence department bought the "neuro-mechanical blueprint" in order to kill Mafa. The elites on both sides fought desperately, and the battle was extremely tragic. This cursed longbow can ignore defenses and take away the target''s lifespan, which is the most difficult thing. No matter how strong Barrett is, if he really wants to be shot a few arrows, he is afraid that he will hate him on the spot. [Cronus'' Bow of Curse of Time] Quality: Legendary Description: Time is like an arrow, fleeting Cursed feature: An arrow of time shot at the target, ignoring obstacles that are no higher than the law of bow and arrow itself, and taking the opponent''s lifespan after hitting; those who do not master the law of time, condensing the arrow will consume the user''s lifespan; consuming the target''s lifespan and related to fate; Detailed explanation: Your life is not as hard as the opponent, so you need to consume more lifespan; you can use [Sand of Time] to activate the forbidden object; When Su Lun identified the bow information again, there was an extra line of words. "Can it be activated by [Sand of Time]? That is to say, can I use it?" Suren just happened to have a jar in his hand. An idea suddenly popped into his mind. ...... The people on the opposite side were also extremely decisive. The moment he took out the bow and arrow, a dead man pulled the bow and fired without hesitation. A bunch of light green light arrows condensed, and a "swoosh" of light was shot out. The curse characteristic of the bow and arrow instantly extracted the lifespan of the bowman, and the guy''s body was aging visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the two sixth-order professionals of Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department also worked hard to keep Barrett from letting him have a chance to dodge. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, an adjutant not far from Barrett shouted: "Head of the regiment, be careful!" Without any hesitation, he jumped for the rest of his life and got in the middle of the light arrow''s trajectory. Almost as soon as the bow was drawn, the light arrow passed through his chest. The muscles on the adjutant''s face also withered quickly, like a dried book cover, and he fell to the ground and died on the spot. Barrett watched his subordinates block the fatal blow for him, and cried out in rage, but he couldn''t do anything. But seeing that the arrow was not killed, on the opposite balcony, another person picked up the longbow and opened the bow to shoot arrows. Su Lun frowned. The reality didn''t give him any chance to hesitate at all. If he doesn''t do it now, Barrett will die sooner or later. He may be tough and can resist a few more arrows, but these guys in the military intelligence department, as seen before, will not hesitate in suicide attacks. "The risk is not small, but...you can try!" Su Lun''s eyes widened, and he made a decision in an instant. With a pinch of his Warlock Yin, he opened the space in front of him with one hand, and then stepped out, and he was already in an alley a few hundred meters away. The two sixth-orders dragged Barrett, and in the same way, Barrett dragged them too. The rest to Sullen... Not too threatening! This is also what Su Lun didn''t expect. Barrett was so fierce, and he had a stalemate with those people. (I thought it was one-sided, so there was no room for manipulation) ...... Just a few steps out of the space crack, Su Lun saw two more secret spies from the Military Intelligence Department guarding the small building. It''s not appropriate to kill people now, because I''m afraid of spooking the snake. With a serious face, he walked over directly. Without waiting for the two to cast their inquiring glances, Su Lun had a cold flame of [No Waiter] on his body. He took out another certificate from his arms, showed it for a moment, and quickly said the secret words: "The night is always there, and the starlight illuminates the way forward." This is the exclusive code word and certificate of Yeager, the senior MISI officer stripped away in the Valley of Curses. Su Lun now has a clear understanding of some of the basic operations of Lu Ying''s MI. For tasks of this level, people at the bottom will not know how many high-level people are participating, and they may not even know each other. But they must know the "crypto". What''s more, there are also special documents and the exclusive secret law of Lu Ying''s royal family [No Servant], which cannot be faked at all. If not, the two listened, not only did not stop, but also respectfully saluted: "Sir!" Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief: The bet was right! He ignored the two of them and went upstairs quickly. I saw seven or eight people upstairs, drawing bows. Su Lun walked over directly, flashed his credentials again and said the secret code, and then shouted: "Give me the [Bow of Time]! I''ll do it!" He said, without waiting for the group of people to react, he grabbed the longbow. Those archery guys didn''t even understand why a "senior officer" wanted to take this life-threatening job. But before a few people could figure it out, Su Lun directly took the longbow, turned around and went downstairs. The few people who stayed looked at each other. The secrecy level of the MI Division is very strict, subordinates must obey their superiors unconditionally, and low-level staff are not qualified to question any decisions of their superiors. Although they also felt that something was wrong. But...what if it''s a secret plan? But just a few seconds later, the bow and arrow stopped, and there was another roar from the sixth-order professional on the battlefield. "Logistics team, what''s going on over there, why don''t you continue to shoot arrows!" "Sir! An officer from the ''Spade Group'' came just now, and he took the [Bow of Time]..." Gu Zhou "What ''spade team''? Our ''spade team'' is solely responsible for this task, and no other departments are involved! Oh...damn! You have been deceived, go and retrieve the cursed longbow!" "..." Everyone on the roof looked terrified, and then they realized what happened just now, and they all chased out. But after going downstairs, where can you still see the figure? ...... A few hundred meters away, Su Lun came out of the space crack again. He looked at the longbow in his hand and couldn''t believe it. How could he never have imagined that he could deceive a forbidden object so easily? At first glance, there are tracking marks on the bow and arrow. Su Lun had also anticipated that as soon as Warlock Yin pinched, a black hole appeared in the palm of his hand, and he sucked the longbow into it. Because of the spatial law perception of the more than 1,000 people in the 18th Fleet, he can now cast spells more than ten times faster than before. Looking at the black vortex in his palm, Su Lun rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of a plan to save people. Although a little risky. ...... At the same time, all parties on the battlefield were stunned. No one expected that a mysterious "third party" force would intervene in this battle. Without being targeted by the [Bow of Time], Barret also felt that the death threat that was looming on his back suddenly disappeared. Someone help me? Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly saw a space crack appear on the opposite side. The guy from the MI almost missed being hit, and avoided it with a strange cry. "It''s Suren!" Looking at this familiar method, Barrett finally understood who was secretly helping him. It should have been thought long ago that in this situation, only the dawn group is left. However, he also felt a tinge of guilt. At this juncture, no matter who comes to help, there is no solution. Who''s helping to die! But think about it, Barrett still turned on the communicator. At the last moment of his life, he sincerely thanked: "Little friend Su Lun, thank you, and your Dawn regiment! But leave me alone, let''s go!" Barrett didn''t know, anyone else could escape, but he had to die. Because he was the one who had seen the "Outer God" come and fought head-on. The heresy hidden in Lu Ying''s high level will never let him go. In the communicator, Su Lun didn''t say a word of nonsense, but only said: "I will find a chance to go north, and the west exit of Coral Alley. There is only one chance, at most three seconds!" Barrett was stunned. In this situation... does he still have a solution? Suren''s impression of Barrett has always been calm, and he will never do anything unsure. Thinking about being at sea before, the desperate situation he thought was not resolved miraculously. Barrett replied again: "I have a magic mark on my body, I can''t escape." The tone of the communicator was still decisive: "I know." "..." Hearing this, Barrett was finally speechless. He was already determined to die, thinking that if he could delay for a while, the brothers who escaped from the tunnel would have a better chance to escape. Now... as if there was a chance to escape. He himself is not afraid of death. But looking at the corpses of his companions on the ground and the two remaining brothers who were struggling to support the enemy, Barrett couldn''t bear it in his eyes. If he could really live, he didn''t want to watch his brothers die. Barrett is also a decisive person, making a decision in an instant. He made a "gather" gesture, and the two subordinates who were still alive looked at them instantly. At this moment, Barrett''s momentum skyrocketed a lot, and then he took out a high-explosive bomb. The two sixth-order professionals thought they were going to explode, and instinctively avoided a distance. "Bang!" There was a violent explosion, and the surrounding houses were bombed with rubble. After the mushroom-shaped firelight spread, the three figures were instantly blown away. Taking a closer look, although Barrett''s right arm was blown to pieces, the three of them were obviously still alive. They looked for a direction without any thought, and rushed over. Seeing this, those people in Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department instantly understood. "No, they''re going to escape!" "Humph! It''s not that easy!" "Notify the peripheral to close the network, perceive the target location at all times, and report the location!" "..." For a while, the battlefield began to shift. In order to escape with the help of the explosion just now, Barrett''s right arm was blown off. But the right arm, which had rotted into silver flesh, was miraculously healed while running away. "Captain, you go first, we stay to block those guys." "Yes, Captain, we can''t escape like this!" The two adjutants didn''t understand what was going on, and shouted anxiously. Barrett did not explain, and led the two of them to run wildly in the streets and alleys, shouting, "Follow me! Don''t look back for a while!" Melee professionals have a great advantage in short-range bursts. They run in the winding alleys, and they can''t see the enemy behind them for the time being. At this time, they saw that the alley in front of them was completely covered by fog. Since he wants to rescue, Barrett is naturally very aware of the layout of the city. In front of him is what Su Lun said in the previous communication: the west exit of Coral Alley! Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to rush into this kind of unseen area. But at this moment, Barrett plunged in without hesitation. The two adjutants behind him also looked sideways and followed. ...... In the alley, Su Lun, who sensed the fire of Barrett''s soul, had been waiting for a long time. When the three came, the space vortex in his hand just opened a black hole the size of a person. In the moment of entering the fog, Barrett saw Su Lun, Su Lun also saw them. Su Lun shouted: "Go in!" Barrett''s eyes flashed with worry for Su Lun, but he knew that he couldn''t have any hesitation. He twisted the two beside him and dashed away. Su Lun saw that people were entered into the "Little Void Realm" without any delay, activating the Space Displacement Alchemy Array that was just arranged around him. As he took a step forward, the surrounding scene changed, and he had already appeared in another alley. At the same time, a violent explosion occurred near the previous Coral Alley, and all clues disappeared in the explosion. After a few more displacements, Su Lun had already moved from the West City to the South City! Su Lun walked quickly in the alley, took off his clothes, sprayed the deodorant, and did all the means to prevent tracking. At this time, he exhaled a long breath: "Huh..." ...... At the same time, on the cliff facing the sea outside the city, in the Temple of Agapnon. A mysterious priest with a veil on his head is divination. Opposite her, a handsome young man with blond hair was lying on his back on a chair, drinking wine and eating delicious grapes in a leisurely manner. This man is none other than Oleg''s second son, Onis Popov. Suddenly, the mysterious priest seemed to sense something and snorted: "I can''t sense Barrett''s position, he escaped!" Hearing this, Ornis suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "How is it possible! No matter how bad Lu Ying''s military intelligence department is, it''s impossible for people to escape in this situation?" The priest obviously didn''t understand, and said to himself: "The traces of Barrett disappeared without a trace. This situation is very abnormal, unless... there is some treasure, or someone with a strong destiny, Helped him cover it up and interfered with my divination." Suddenly, she thought of something, and her expression became very solemn: "It may be that ''the person who will bring disaster to you'' in the prophecy has appeared!" "Oh, my mother, you are thinking too much. In Roman, is there anyone else who can threaten our North Sea Fleet? Your prediction is too vague. Maybe you misinterpreted it?" Onis'' face was full of arrogance and disapproval. But there was also an unnoticeable gloom in his eyes. He stood up lazily, walked aside, picked up his golden spear, and said in a frivolous tone, "However, since this is the case, I want to see how hard the life of the prophecy is. ..to make your mother think he''s going to threaten me!" As he said that, he jumped at the huge city in the distance, the muscles of the right arm holding the spear suddenly swelled into a knot, and then with a run, he suddenly threw the golden spear out. "Whoosh" sound. The spear blasted away. Ornis watched, the corners of his mouth overflowing with a conceited arc. ...... No one came after a long time, and Su Lun felt that his preparations should have been hidden from Lu Ying''s military intelligence department. This was the route he had planned on how to escape if he encountered danger. It''s definitely not a good choice to go out of the city now. It is easy to be detected in the wilderness, and it will be safer to mix in the city. Sullen wandered the city. But just when he breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, the death bird "quack" on his shoulder made a rapid cry. This is a fatal warning. "Damn!" Su Lun was taken aback, not realizing where the crisis was coming from. But also instinctively used [Flash], and instantly moved a distance of several meters. Almost at the same time, a golden light lasing came, piercing the phantom that he was still in place. Su Lun was cold sweat on his back, and when he glanced at it, he realized that it was a golden spear. [God of War Tyr''s Golden Spear of Karma] Quality: Legendary Description: I want to kill you is the cause, if you die is the effect; Detailed explanation: The treasure of the town of the Aga Parthenon Temple; the divine spear motivated by the belief in divine power can automatically lock the causal target at a long distance and cause penetrating damage to the target; after the attack, the spear will automatically return to the user''s hand; This item can only be used by those who have obtained ''God of War Heritage'' or ''Blessing of Tyr''; "Fuck!" Su Lun''s heart was quenched. He was worried before that there would be some strange abilities or treasures appearing. Sure enough, whatever you want, come whatever you want! This spear is actually a causal weapon, that is to say... someone locked him, and he couldn''t escape at all. Just watching this moment, the golden spear stuck on the ground collapsed into a light spot. And in the next second, the black crow called out "quack" again! Apparently, the spear is at it again. Su Lun suddenly felt a pain in the egg. This kind of "tracking spear" is unavoidable. This spear is avoided. What about the next spear? What about the next conflict? He faintly felt that the spear thrower did not seem to be coming for Barrett, but himself! However, too late to think about it. Su Lun looked at the sky intently, and at this moment, he suddenly saw that golden light strike again. This time, he did not choose to avoid it, and with a slap of the Warlock Seal in his hand, a black hole in his palm condensed again. The world''s great wonders. This kind of treasure that is comparable to a forbidden object, Su Lun thinks that there is no way to deal with it. However, you can take a gamble. He is also curious, if in another dimension, whether the spear can be recalled by the user again! Although the golden spear was fast, in the eyes of the all-seeing pupil, it still captured a momentary trajectory of movement. Su Lun raised his hand, and in a very thrilling way, before the spear stabbed himself, he blocked the twisted black hole in front of him. "Whoosh~" The golden spear pierced into the small void realm Su Lun immediately turned his palms into fists and squeezed the black hole together. Looking at it again, this time the dead bird didn''t respond. The whole world is also quiet. Su Lun''s eyes were filled with joy: "Sure enough, it was put in!" He didn''t dare to delay, and rushed into the dense building complex of honeycomb panels in the civilian area of ??the city. ...... At the same time, in the Temple of Agaphanon. Onis Popov, who lost touch with his beloved spear, changed his face suddenly! ps. I have something to go out today, stay up late to write, and post it first. 7017k Chapter 373： 【Heart of a Puppet】 Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! In just ten minutes, Su Lun harvested two top treasures [Cronus'' Bow of Curse of Time] and [War God Tyr''s Golden Spear of Karma]. But instead of feeling lucky in his heart, he felt that things were going in a very bad direction. Originally, according to his plan, even if Barrett was rescued, the problem was not too big. Magic marks or something has no effect at all in the "Little Void World". Two planes apart, how could it be so easy to be traced. What Su Lun thought before was to find a place to hide first, and it would probably be safe after the movement. After all, this is Roman Kingdom. No matter how many secret spies of Lu Ying''s military intelligence department, it is impossible to find him in the city. Even if the people from the North Sea Fleet asked Barrett to inquire about the news of the vanishing fleet, it would be more accurate to use special means to target those in the "Holy Judgment Legion". And he would never suspect Su Lun, an "outsider". But now the situation is more troublesome. Su Lun did not know why a golden spear fell from the sky to kill him. And now the spear is also included in the small void world. The situation suddenly became subtle. It has been identified just now that this golden spear is the Roman "treasure of the town" that is treasured by the Temple of Agapanon. The serious relationship that this thing involves is going to be a big deal. Su Lun happened to have heard the legend of the [Golden Spear]... This is the belief of the Romans. Outsiders took it, almost the enemy of the entire Roman. But if he didn''t accept it just now, he would be killed by a spear again. At this point, while Su Lun was running around the city, doubts appeared in his mind at the same time. Who threw this spear? Is it to catch up with Barrett? Suren thought it was possible, but not much. It would be almost impossible if someone could actually cross a plane to divination into Barrett in his own small void. That may require seventh-order, eighth-order, or even ninth-order prophets? Obviously a Barrett is not worth the high price. On the contrary, there is a possibility that this golden spear was originally aimed at Su Lun himself? The identity of the person who can use this golden spear is definitely not simple. Possibly some "big man" in the Temple of Agapanon. Su Lun was very puzzled again, he had no conflict with the temple, why did he kill him? ...... There are several big troubles in the Small Void Realm, whether it is Barrett or two weapons, now it is obvious that there is no light. Su Lun seemed to be carrying a few time bombs on his back, hiding in the city with an uneasy mood. Fortunately, the dead bird has been very quiet, and nothing evil has happened. But suddenly, a low horn sounded in the huge city-state of Moros. "Om..." Like an air defense alarm, the sound woke up the entire city. "Hey~" "Hey~" "Hey~" "..." Then there was another series of explosions, and the flares went into the air. It was dark midnight, but those flares lit the sky like day, illuminating the sneaky people on the street. At the same time, the Roman army barracks, the security camp, the Beihai Fleet station in the city, the major official forces sounded the rallying horn, and countless soldiers wore armor and spears and poured into the streets and alleys. The previous battle was just the rioting of those outsiders from the Camping Military Intelligence Service, but now the Romans are doing it themselves. Su Lun looked at this movement, not only was not shocked, but secretly relieved. The flares brightened his dignified face. He looked at the sky and murmured, "The large-scale search has begun..." Using manpower to search means that those guys in the temple have no mysterious means to locate themselves! "It seems to be safe for now..." Su Lun exhaled a long breath, and a flash of radiance flashed in his eyes. He has seen various divination techniques, and now he has a clear understanding of the principles of divination. The higher the level of the divination target, the more cause and effect involved, and the more complex the environment, the higher the cost of divination. He, Su Lun, was not a second-order rookie when he just came out of Old Lington. Anyone can divination. He has now advanced to the fourth level, and he has so many treasures, it is almost impossible to rely on human divination. It is estimated that if the fortune-tellers below the sixth rank want to gain an accurate insight into his position, it is estimated that they will have to die on the spot. Without the Golden Spear, which has a special causal ability, it is unlikely that the opponent wants to lock his position. Thinking of this, Su Lun was glad that he had put the golden spear in just now. This level of treasure, the entire Roman may not be able to take out the second piece. Once caught off guard, the opponent also lost the first move. "Even the mysterious high priest of the Temple of Agapnon could at best predict that I was in the city... Now that I go out of the city, I will be noticed instead." Su Lun quickly analyzed all the known conditions in his mind, and this dispelled the decision to venture out of the city just now. ...... Su Lun had considered a comprehensive plan before, how to escape in case of a search. Hotels, inns, baths, Fengyuechang, taverns... These places where outsiders gather together are definitely the targets of key searches. Su Lun did not dare to go, but went directly to the slum. There are mixed shanty towns, where hundreds of thousands of people from the bottom are piled up. The situation in the city is getting more and more chaotic, the army, local snakes, pirates... all forces under the king of the North Sea are active. The square city gate and various main roads have been completely blocked, and no one can move on the bright side. But this is good news for Su Lun. It''s not just him who can''t be caught. There are people from all walks of life in Moros city-state now, especially the few forces that want to assassinate the "Princess Frostmoon". After all, not everyone knew that it was the people from the Temple of Agapanon looking for them to lose the [Golden Spear]. When they were searched, the assassins must have thought that they had been discovered, and battle was inevitable. The city-wide search was like blowing up a fish pond, and those big fish hidden in the dark were also blown up. Even after the city was closed, fighting broke out everywhere in the city. ...... But obviously, the [Golden Spear] is a big deal, and the determination of the Agapnon Temple to find the treasure of faith exceeded expectations. Even the priestesses of the temple in their robes and veils were present in the city themselves. With their call, the Romans of the whole city acted. Romans were born warriors, and civilians took up arms and immediately became guards in search. Those people also thought of complex civilian areas, and more and more people were involved in the manhunt. Suren infiltrated the civilian shantytown, but was also trapped there. The main road outside was already crowded with Roman soldiers. Suren scurried through the alley quickly. The urgent warning sound from the loudspeaker echoed in his ears. "A thief stole the [Golden Spear] and defiled our sacred Temple of God of War..." "Emergency martial law! The whole city is under curfew! Irrelevant persons, return to their residences immediately!" "The high priest has ordered all Romans to stay at home and cooperate with the search. If you encounter strange and suspicious people, report them immediately!" "..." As soon as these words came out, the Romans in the city were excited. Insulting the faith, this is more serious than anything, one by one shouting to catch the "thief". Su Lun''s eyes twitched as he listened, and his previous affection for Roman was gone. steal? You can''t figure it out secretly, so it''s a steal? Looking at the simple belief system, it turns out that it is only the means of the superior. However, Su Lun also wanted to understand something. The priests of the Temple of Agapnon would have unconditional obedience from the Romans, but now they used deceit. That is to say, the fact that someone in the temple throws a spear is not to be seen. Otherwise, there is no need to hide it. ...... The whole city was raided, and Su Lun''s situation was not optimistic. He didn''t expect that the movement would be so loud. Looking at this situation, it will not end at all unless it is turned upside down. There were obviously capable people among those guys. The army dispatched immediately surrounded the slum area, then divided the complex shanty town into dozens of pieces, and then knocked on the door from house to house. No one from the Romans would not cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, there must be a ghost in your heart. Suren''s original plans had to be changed too. Even if he wears a human-skin mask to disguise himself as a Roman, he, a solitary man with no family or friends, is the focus of attention. Origin, neighbors, residence time...it''s easy to reveal when you ask. And to make matters worse, several hiding places that he had been optimistic about in advance were blocked by the Roman army before he had time to go. Because of the shared vision of the black crow and the perception of the rune umbrella, he avoided several calls in a thrilling manner, but the situation was getting worse and worse. At this moment, Su Lun was hiding in a dark alley, and his way was blocked again. It is not difficult to kill these people, but once exposed, it will be troublesome later. Looking at the interrogation scene in the distance, he was very solemn: "This is bad... There is no ''family'' and ''acquaintances'', so he will definitely be questioned. The other party seems to be focusing on investigating people who have entered the city in the past few days. people." Su Lun looked up and looked around. There were more and more people eating melons, and the probability of hiding and not being discovered was getting smaller and smaller. Just when he was thinking that he had a better chance of breaking through in that direction, he suddenly saw a human head appearing on the second floor of a residential building not far away. She looked at Su Lun and greeted in a questioning tone, "Sir?" Su Lun looked up and saw that the person he knew was actually the girl with big braids who bought puppets at the flea market last time. She seemed to be called Karma. I didn''t think she actually lived here. Just looking at this, Karma obviously guessed that her own person recognized the right person. There was a hint of hesitation on her face, as if she had decided something, and then she greeted: "Sir, come here quickly!" Su Lun didn''t know how she recognized herself, but after thinking for a moment, a teleportation appeared in the room in that building. ...... The whole city is under curfew, and they are still roaming the streets. They must be outsiders without permanent residence. As soon as Su Lun entered the room, he watched Kama take out a half-meter-long black rune puppet from the storage ring. At first glance, it is a treasure. Substitute puppet Detailed explanation: This is an antique puppet that has been passed down for thousands of years. It is engraved with ''Robert Boyle''s system''; after the blood is dripped, the puppet can be replaced by the host to transfer all the causes and effects of the recent period of contamination, so as to avoid being tracked by mysterious means; "..." Su Lun was also surprised. Because he knows how to refine this kind of [substitute puppet], but the materials needed for that kind of transport are very hard to find, and he has never seen it so far. Did not expect to meet here. And looking at the maker''s name above, it was made by his "senior brother" himself. This Karma actually took out all her ancestral puppets? Su Lun gave her a surprised look: "For me?" He also immediately understood that the other party guessed it, and now it is him who is being hunted in the city! How did Karma find out, and recognize it so coincidentally? While speaking, Su Lun''s eyes also showed caution. The other party took out this puppet, and he must have guessed something. "You''re welcome if you feel the need." Kama is obviously very smart, she looked at Su Lun''s subtle expression and naturally guessed his doubts. Wanted by the city, recognized by anyone, anyone would be alert. She used honorifics and added: "Don''t get me wrong, I just feel that you need it. My talent is [B-098-Sixth Sense]. I took the liberty to call you just now, and I also felt like... It''s you." It was this talent. Su Lun was also surprised when he heard it, and then he took over the puppet. "Thank you. This is a very precious treasure." He thanked him, and without any delay, cut a small incision with silk thread and smeared the blood on the puppet. Originally, he would not accept treasures of this level from strangers for no reason, but now the situation forced him to be polite and had to use them. The blood was smeared, and a flash of light flashed on the puppet. Karma responded, "You''re welcome. My father always taught me that a treasure is valuable because it''s used in the right place." She looked at everything in her eyes, and the thought in her heart confirmed something more: to know how to use this puppet, it must be a descendant of her line of puppet masters. She also instantly felt that the treasure was entrusted to the right person, and said, "You can throw it in the fireplace." "Um." Sullen nodded, and threw the blood-stained golem into the burning fireplace, and heaved a sigh of relief. The puppet burned, and this time, no one will trace it through some of the causes and effects created tonight. Now even if he is caught, he is not afraid. ...... People''s family treasures must know the value, Su Lun did not intend to take advantage of others, and said directly: "The [substitute puppet] just now is very precious, what do you want in exchange." Kama heard Su Lun say the name of the puppet, shook her head and said, "Sir... Although that puppet is precious, it is of little use to me. You don''t need to take it to heart." Su Lun felt that it was probably because of the drawings he gave before that he got the reward he has now. Kama asked, "Sir, are you a descendant of the puppet masters?" Su Lun didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "Yes!" Hearing this, Kama''s clear brown pupils immediately radiated brilliance, "Really! Then what kind of inheritor are you... from?" The puppet master is a small group, and now he has met his peers, so he is not an outsider. Su Lun hesitated for a moment. Which vein? It''s really hard to say. In terms of seniority, this girl should call him ancestor... Uncle ancestor? Kama looked at him hesitantly for a moment, thinking that he had touched some privacy, and quickly said: "Oh, sir, it''s not convenient for you to say, so you don''t need to..." Before she finished speaking, Su Lun shook her head and said, "It''s not that it''s inconvenient to say. It''s just that it''s very troublesome to explain. I''m... Teacher Serea''s disciple." Hearing this, Kama''s face showed a hint of suspicion. Obviously thinking, this line seems to have never heard of it. In the notes left by his ancestors, he said that there are only a few inheritances of the Puppet Master... etc! Miss Serea? In his mouth... Could it be the "Serea" he was talking about? The founder of the puppeteer line? ! how could it be possible! Su Lun looked at Kama''s suddenly puzzled and shocked expression, and said helplessly: "It''s just what you think. It''s just a little troublesome to explain." "This..." Karma listened, her eyes widened. I thought it was a senior brother from a certain vein, but it turned out to be the uncle Zuzuzu? This... This gentleman in front of me is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years? After this starter appeared in his mind, Karma''s expression instantly became extremely strange. Su Lun knew that this statement was a bit bizarre, so he hesitated just now. He was not ready to explain, and said, "I''m not that old. But it''s a little troublesome to explain. If there is a chance in the future, let''s talk about it in detail." He didn''t conceal that he meant that those people outside searched for people again, and said, "You solved a lot of trouble for me, and even saved me. But I''m here, and it may cause you trouble..." Kama listened, even more panic. She seemed to think of something, and said quickly: "No! It won''t be troublesome! If you don''t mind, you can stay here. I can help you." "..." Su Lun''s expression froze slightly, and his eyes glanced around. This is a puppet studio and a long-term residence. There are tools and drawings for making puppets on the walls and workbenches, and the decorations in the room are also very girlish. Judging from the layout of the house, this Karma has been staying for a long time. Now the possibility of being caught by mysterious means has also been cut off, and staying here may indeed be a lot less troublesome. And it just so happened that at this time, Su Lun had already felt that someone was surrounded. A group of people went up to the small building and knocked on the door from door to door. Now go out, the probability of being found is very high. Kama also heard the movement, glanced at Su Lun, and nodded seriously: "Leave it to me." She didn''t know Su Lun''s combat power, but she knew very well that the priest of the temple had spoken, and now no one could leave the city. Su Lun frowned, but didn''t leave. At this time, the door was knocked. Karma went to open the door, and outside the door were several pirates with the logo of the North Sea Fleet on their bodies. As soon as the door was opened, a wave of not-so-smart fluctuations swept over, obviously a perception system professional. "How many people are in the house? When did you come to the city-state of Moros?" "Two... me and my cousin." "Yo, cousin? When did he come..." "For a long time." "..." Obviously, the people who came to view the houses were pirates who were familiar with this area. Before the question was over, someone shouted outside the door, "Hey, Lecht, don''t ask, that''s Miss Karma''s house, I know... let''s go to the next one." "Oh." Listen, the pirates also seem to want to finish their cross-examination as soon as possible, so they took one more look and turned away. There are roots and bottom lines, and naturally there will be no doubts. Su Lun was silent in the room. If he remembered correctly, the frivolous young man who pursued this girl just happened to be the captain of the North Sea Fleet? The door closed, and Karma breathed a sigh of relief. After a cross-examination, the current trouble is temporarily resolved. She looked at Su Lun and said, "Sir, you will say it''s my cousin..." Su Lun also felt that there was no problem listening to her compiled history, and nodded: "Well." ..... As soon as the pirates left, there were only two people left in the house. This is a girl''s boudoir. The two are alone. After the business is finished, there is no topic. The atmosphere is slightly awkward. Su Lun looked at the semi-finished puppet on the workbench and said casually, "Are you studying the ''Gilles equation''? You are going in the wrong direction. This is the alchemy matrix of the seal system, which is usually not used for offensive purposes. On the puppet. Moreover, the intermediate puppet master stage is rarely used." There are many puppet parts in the room. Different from the rune puppets that Su Lun usually studies, these puppet parts have many ingeniously designed mechanisms, such as steel needles, poisonous mist, nooses, thorns... The Boyle family inherited another branch of the Puppet Master - the Organ Puppet. However, at this level, in the eyes of Su Lun now, there is indeed not much left. When Karma listened to Su Lun''s words, an expression of humbly accepting criticism flashed on her face, and she nodded from time to time: "Well." As Su Lun spoke, she was also thinking about what to give her in exchange for consuming the [Substitute Puppet] just now. Thinking about it, he took out several fourth-order puppets that he had refined, "Oh, yes, these puppets are for you." Although it can''t match the [Substitute Puppet], it is also expensive. And for Kama''s current second-order strength, these puppets are more practical and can bring her enough security. That''s how a puppet master is. The combat power depends entirely on puppets, and a good puppet can instantly increase their combat power. Puppets can also be passed down as family heirlooms. This is the puppet master "hard currency." "This..." Watching Su Lun take out a few rune puppets, Karma''s eyes lit up immediately. As a puppet master, she could naturally see at a glance that the subtlety of these puppets was far beyond her own understanding. Not just drawings, carvings, enchanting, runes...all are master craftsmanship. All the details indicate that it is the first ancient method passed down from generation to generation by their Boyle family. She then remembered the previous conversation. The person in front of him is really his grandfather and grandfather? This is the only way to explain why he was able to take out the complete blueprints and these high-level puppets in front of him. Kama seemed a little flattered. Facing the gift of "Senior Master", she couldn''t refuse, so she accepted the puppet: "Thank you... Uncle Patriarch." Su Lun''s expression was a little strange when he heard this title. Although the seniority was correct, he felt that it was wrong, so he said, "My name is Su Lun. You can just call me by my name." Kama listened to Su Lun not correcting her statement, and her expression became more solemn, "Yes, Uncle Patriarch. Oh no, Su... Mr. Su Lun." Su Lun didn''t bother about the title anymore, and said, "My identity is very troublesome, and it''s not a good thing for you to get involved. I won''t stay here any longer. After the search in the city is over, I will Leave. If you have any questions, or need my help, just say so." As he said that, his corner of the eye also glanced at a corner of the room. The family that has been inherited for thousands of years must have some background. The semi-finished product with soul fluctuations is placed in an inconspicuous corner. Karma didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he didn''t ask people''s privacy. ...... Kama listened to Su Lun''s words, and there was a look of loss on her face, as if she felt that she had finally met a senior from the division, and she was about to miss it. She thought about it and said, "That... Mr. Su Lun. If possible, I would like to ask you a few questions about puppets." Su Lun said: "Don''t be so polite. You say it." Kama said, took out a puppet, then fiddled with the mechanism, and took out a few hidden drawings from the puppet''s body, "Can you help me to see what is wrong on this blueprint?" Su Lun looked at Wei Wei and kept it so carefully, obviously things were not simple. This drawing is hand-painted, but it is higher than any of the workbench row. Su Lun only glanced at it, and frowned, "Is this found in some ancient book?" Just by looking at the mysterious runes on the blueprint, he knew that this was a very complicated and high-end puppet part. And only part of it. New painting, like copying... This is also the key clue. Karma said truthfully: "This is something that has been passed down from my Boyle family." "..." Su Lun read it carefully, and immediately knew that it was not easy to figure out the problem in a while. The mechanism puppet was carried forward by the "Robert Boyle", and many things were his original creation. A lot of knowledge designed here is "top-level puppet knowledge" that Su Lun has not yet covered. He also needs to go back and read a lot of classics to find out the problem. However, although he couldn''t fully understand it, Su Lun could guess what the effect of this part of the blueprint was. He vaguely understood what happened to the soul on the puppet in the corner. "This should be the production of a top-level ''puppet core''. There are traces of the Lich''s secret technique on it, and it should be able to hold the soul..." Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, unable to hide his shock at the blueprint, and exclaimed, "This is really a great idea!" Kama listened to Su Lun''s sip of the blueprint, and he didn''t know that his puppet skills were far beyond his own comprehension. She asked in surprise and anticipation, "Can you repair this blueprint?" Su Lun''s expression was serious, UU Reading said: "It''s very difficult. The technology in the drawing is the knowledge only involved in the top puppet field. Even if there is material, I can''t create it. Besides, this is only a part of the drawing. .." Hearing this, Marfa eagerly asked, "What if... I could have other drawings?" As she said that, she also knew that she was being rude, and there was a flash of hesitation in her crystal eyes, as if she had made a decision. Finally, she revealed the family''s biggest inheritance secret and said, "That...I didn''t hide your intentions. But please help me...and my brother!" Su Lun raised his brows: "Your brother?" It turned out that the soul fluctuation on the puppet was her brother. Kama nodded earnestly and said, "Yes! This is the drawing of the [Heart of the Organ Puppet] passed down by our Boyle family ancestors. And my younger brother is trapped in a broken heart of a puppet." Chapter 374： 【B-sixty-exquisite heart】 Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The reason why Kama has never told outsiders the secret of their Boyle family inheritance is that she has never met a high-level puppet master who she thinks can solve the problem, and the second is that she is afraid of being coveted and malicious. After all, their lineage was doing pretty well until five years ago. In the past, there was also a small noble title of hereditary baron in the family, and there was a large sugarcane plantation, which was rich and stable. But a pirate attack changed everything. Her parents were killed by pirates, and the estate''s wealth was plundered. Now wandering overseas, with no fixed place to live. And Karma''s [sixth sense] told her that the pirate attack was a long-planned conspiracy. ...... Karma brought the unremarkable half-finished puppet in the corner. The puppet is really an uncarved wooden stake, and because of this, it is inconspicuous. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s ability to perceive souls, he would definitely ignore that there are half-finished products piled up everywhere in this room, and there is one that is so special. At this moment, a very polite greeting came in my mind: "Hello, Mr. Suren, my name is ''Albuquerque Boyle''. I''m sorry to meet you in this way." Su Lun was not too surprised because he noticed the soul fluctuations in the puppet in advance, and responded politely: "Hello." Kama looked at Wei Wei with a sigh and introduced: "This is my brother. He is trapped in this [Organ Core]." Saying that, she touched a hidden mechanism and opened the puppet''s thoracic partition. At this time, Su Lun saw that there was a very precise organ core inside. It is only the size of a fist, but the workmanship is very precise. It is like opening a complicated mechanical watch, and it is full of dense pinions, springs, springs, and various brass-colored metal parts. There are more than 100 kinds of parts visible to the naked eye. Not only the technical complexity, but also the runes and enchantments, and the selection of materials are all top-notch. Even this item has magical runes and some strange materials that are obviously undead. Its precision far exceeds any puppet or mechanical product that Su Lun has ever seen. However, the energy crystal nucleus at the very core was bleak and seemed to have used up all the energy. "Dragon Crystal?" Su Lun looked at the corners of his eyes, and the energy source in this core was actually a dragon crystal of an eighth-order green dragon. Dragon, this is a creature that only exists in legend. But the all-seeing eye saw the introduction of this thing. [Boyle''s mechanism puppet core (broken)] Detailed explanation: This is the core of a thousand-year-old antiquities, and the energy has been exhausted; the alchemy product made by Robert Boyle himself represents the wisdom and peak skills of the puppet master, and also hides a puppet warlock. The complete inheritance of the veins. This item has a bloodline restriction, and only professionals of the Boyle family bloodline who have awakened the talent [B-060-Seven Orifices Exquisite Heart] can successfully integrate; if it is damaged, the encrypted content can be used and decoded only after repairing the item; Su Lun looked at the identified information with a subtle expression. Although he is a descendant of the Puppet Master lineage, he did not understand most of the core functions. But it is undeniable that this thing is really a treasure of immeasurable value. even if it is damaged. Su Lun stood there, dragging his chin and watching intently for a long time, his eyes brooding. Thinking about it, he decided to find out the reason first and asked, "Kama, how did your brother get in?" Hearing this, Kama looked slightly complicated and said, "This has to start with our family being attacked by pirates..." ...... "Our Boyle family has a plantation in the south of Luying... On that day five years ago, my father went out to sea to trade brown sugar. It happened that night, a pirate group attacked the estate, they burned, killed and looted... Guards We fought desperately, but in the end we were defeated by the pirates. Mother Mother let us hide in the family treasury of the manor, where there was a secret passage. Then Abel and I hid in it... We entered the treasury, Abel K seemed to sense something calling him. Then we found a broken puppet in the treasure trove. And then, he was sucked in." "I took the puppet from the secret passage. Unfortunately, it seems that the secret passage has been discovered long ago. The pirates blew the tunnel down with explosives. I passed out in a coma." "When I woke up, my grandfather''s named disciple, who is now the commander of the Seventh Division of the Third North Sea Fleet, "Thousand Machine Puppets" Vasily Tilmidor, found me with a wound. He said everyone on the estate had been killed by pirates, including my mother and my father at sea. He fought hard and survived. Now there are only a few survivors left..." "I fell into despair, but some thoughts seemed to pop up uncontrollably. I felt that the situation was not right. The timing of the attack of the pirates was too good, and it seemed that they knew the defense force of the manor. There is an internal response. I vaguely sensed that there is something wrong with Vasily''s words... Later I learned that it was my ability to awaken the talent of [Sixth Sense]." "I concealed my brother''s situation. Probably they thought I was young and believed their words, and they have been at peace with each other until now." "..." Suren listened to Karma recount her experiences. Only then did he know that it was so. No wonder I thought Karma''s conversation was not like a commoner, but it turned out to be a young lady from a small aristocratic family. Su Lun keenly captured some details of the narrative, pondered for a moment, and asked, "So, you suspect that the pirate attack was actually a conspiracy by that Vasily?" "right!" Karma nodded and said, "Vasily Tilmidor was actually the son of a serf in our family. Later, my grandfather saw that he was talented and hardworking, so he accepted him as a registered disciple. But my grandfather once commented on him. , said that Vasily was very talented, but he was a dangerous wolf of wealth. So when grandpa taught puppet art, he also had reservations... Later, after our family was slaughtered by pirates, the treasures in the family''s treasure house were looted, but I I found that Navasili''s puppet technique has advanced by leaps and bounds, successfully advanced to the fifth order, and became the squad leader of the North Sea Fleet..." After a pause, she said again: "As for why you left me. Probably because of the heritage of the mechanical puppets of our Boyle family, many of them need to be triggered by blood. Some secrets are only known by the direct descendants. I As the only survivor of the family, they should find it useful to keep it." "..." Su Lun didn''t say anything. [Sixth Sense] This innate ability can indeed seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and can sense some things that ordinary people can''t feel. And no matter how this matter is analyzed, that "Vasily" is indeed a major suspect. but, He didn''t go to ask people''s family affairs. The girl Karma is actually quite smart. From the first moment she entered the door, when she took out the [Substitute Puppet] without hesitation, Su Lun knew that she had already thought about what would happen now. However, it is normal for a girl with such an experience to have such a careful mind. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be alive now. Right now, Su Lun was more curious about her little brother trapped in the puppet''s heart. He asked, "Albuquerque, your awakened talent is [B-060 - Qiqiao Exquisite Heart]?" As soon as these words came out, not only Albuquerque, but Karma was also full of doubts, and said in surprise: "Huh?" Su Lun realized that they didn''t know, and said directly: "This [Organ Puppet Heart] was left by Mr. Robert, the ancestor of your Boyle family. Only the blood of your family and those who have awakened [Exquisite Heart] will be able to was recognized and successfully integrated. Taking a breath, he said again: "So... in a sense, it''s not a bad thing for Albuquerque to be sucked in, but because he met the conditions and qualified for inheritance. It''s just because of this The core was damaged, so it was trapped inside." Hearing this statement, Kama''s eyes were full of disbelief, and she asked expectantly, "You mean...my brother has awakened the [Exquisite Heart] talent?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." This is a talent that is very compatible with the Puppet Master professional, similar to the ability of "multitasking". Hearing this, Kama couldn''t hide the joy in her heart, and she covered her mouth and whispered: "Oh, my God! No wonder Grandpa once said that Albuquerque''s talent is amazing, and he may become the most outstanding boy in our Boyle family in the past few hundred years. Puppeteer. It turns out that he has awakened the same talent as the ancestors..." Albuquerque in the puppet also said excitedly: "No wonder I feel like my brain is getting better and better. It turns out that this is the reason." Su Lun was not too optimistic, saying: "But the trouble now is that the core of the puppet is damaged. If you don''t repair it, you may not be able to get out." Hearing this, Kama''s big watery eyes looked over and asked, "Sir, can you...can you solve it?" "do not know." Su Lun was not sure, and said directly: "This [Heart of the Organ] is very complicated, and I need a lot of time to analyze it. It may not necessarily be able to be repaired. Of course, if there are books related to your ''Organ Puppet Master'', maybe It will be faster. This is very modest, and his current knowledge reserve and puppet accomplishments are few people can match. The structure of this [Boyle Organ Puppet Core] is very complicated. If he says no, other puppet masters are even more impossible. The girl with the same name, Kama, obviously realized this. Now meeting this grandfather and grandfather is her only hope. She hurriedly said, "I have some books in my hand!" As soon as these words came out, her face immediately appeared apprehensive: "But... not many. And they are all basic books. In the past thousand years, our family has encountered several disasters and wars, and migrated several times. The inheritance has also lost a lot. And most of the ancient books have also been looted by the pirates at that time." "..." Su Lun frowned slightly. Not surprising, but a little embarrassing. There are many advanced technologies in the design of the core of this puppet. Without the unique classics left by Robert, it is difficult to understand. However, when he heard "pirate looting", a thought flashed in Su Lun''s mind immediately. He suddenly thought of the "thousand-machine puppet" Vasily Tilmidor mentioned by Kama. If that guy was really the mastermind behind the planning of the pirate attack, then 80% of the tomes that the Boyle family had plundered fell into his hands. If you can get it, the problem seems to be solved. In case, if the knowledge that Vasily grasps can be stripped away... As soon as the thought flashed by, Su Lun automatically filled up a series of subsequent situations in his mind. He was lost in thought. ...... Kama, who was on the side, looked at his serious expression, her expression darkened, and thought that Su Lun was very embarrassed. It was the only hope, and she couldn''t give up. But now the problem is, Su Lun said, he will be gone in a while. Kama asked nervously: "Then... Sir, can you stay here for a while?" After speaking, she immediately realized that this request was a bit rude, and quickly explained: "Oh, no, I mean... can I follow you? I can be your maid, servant... I''ll do a lot and I won''t trouble you." Intuition told her that the uncle in front of her was a trustworthy person. If you miss it, there will be no such opportunity again. Only by being by his side will this great-uncle have enough time to solve the problem of his brother Alberk being trapped. Su Lun shook his head, indicating that she would be mistaken, and said, "You are the descendants of the Puppet Masters, and I should take care of your siblings. However, you have seen it before, and I am in a lot of trouble now. By my side, my life may be in danger at any time..." But before the words were finished, Karma had a look of joy in her eyes, and she immediately said, "I won''t cause you trouble! Even if I am really in danger, I will have the consciousness to face death for a long time!" "..." Su Lun was not surprised. If it was him, he would never back down when he faced this great opportunity related to the turning point of his life. Since the other party insisted, he stopped talking and said, "Let''s talk about it after dawn. If the situation allows, you can follow me." Hearing this, Karma''s face was full of joy, and she nodded: "Yeah!" ...... Originally, Su Lun planned to find an opportunity to slip away, but now that he has something to do, he also stayed in Karma''s room. The [Organ Puppet Heart] was placed on the workbench. Wearing a loupe, he carefully dissected this extremely precise alchemy object layer by layer. The Eight-Armed Spider Lance was on display, and while observing, he used paper money to draw everything he saw on the drawing. Not only helping, but parsing this level of puppet alchemy is also very beneficial to his own skill improvement. Fortunately, Albuquerque, who was trapped inside, has already analyzed a lot. The previous drawings were made by himself. This little boy is indeed a natural puppet technique. The two cooperated, and the progress of the research was not slow. Karma looked at the eight-armed spider spear, but didn''t recognize the special alchemy costume of this puppet master lineage. She just stood there obediently, occasionally holding a cup of tea, but she couldn''t get in. After Su Lun fell into a state of concentration, he rarely cared about others, and he didn''t care that Kama stood beside him all night. Unconsciously, the light outside the window gradually brightened. The sky was blue, and dawn had come. The hustle and bustle of the city continued all night, and the fighting gradually subsided until the middle of the night. Su Lun listened to the battle. It seemed that several groups of unidentified people successfully rushed out of the city, and the battle was extremely fierce. No matter which faction those who rushed out of the city were, the situation now distracted the attention of the Agapanamon Temple. No one came over all night, which meant that his current situation was relatively safe. But if there is a chance, Su Lun will still choose to leave the city as soon as possible to avoid future troubles. ...... On the workbench, dozens of blueprints have been drawn, and the dense alchemy symbols and precise data make one''s scalp tingling. But this is not enough. This [Organ Puppet Heart] doesn''t look like much, but the technology to parse it out is very difficult. Perhaps the rune and structural analysis on a small part may require several drawings to draw. Even if it is drawn, there is still a long way to go to understand the principle and its role in the whole. This thing is too complicated. This is the biggest emotion in Su Lun''s heart after a night of research. He hadn''t experienced this kind of alchemy design that gave him a headache for a long time, but it also aroused his curiosity. Deciphering unknown knowledge can give people a strong sense of pleasure. It seems like a long time, and it seems like a moment. The sun shines in from the window, and the eyes are bright. Su Lun''s expression jolted, and then he exhaled a long breath: "Hu..." The string of concentration in his mind loosened, and then he noticed the fragrance of bread wafting in the air in the room. Turning his head, he saw that a hearty breakfast was already placed on the table in the hut. When Kama saw Su Lun look over, she quickly said respectfully, "Sir, if you are hungry, you can have breakfast." Su Lun smiled and shook his head: "There''s no need to make something so rich." Karma looked very restrained and responded, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some." "Have a heart." Su Lun smiled slightly and didn''t say much. He was also hungry, so he was polite and sat at the edge of the table. Although there is a lot of difference in age, the difference in age is actually not much. Probably because he didn''t explain his seniority clearly last night, Karma always looked like a thousand-year-old monster and didn''t dare to look directly. Su Lun looked at Kama standing aside and greeted, "Sit down and eat together." Hearing the "order", Karma sat down like a puppet. Suren felt that the taste was good, the bread had a strong milky fragrance, and it was a very attentive breakfast. The girl with the big braids kept her posture very low, and she really put herself on the maid. The golden morning light came in from the window and filtered through the white printed curtains like strands of golden threads. No one spoke at the table, it was very quiet, even the sound of bread crumbs falling to the ground. Su Lun was biting the bread in his mouth, but all he thought about was the [Organ Puppet Heart]. A little fascinated for a while. But while he was eating, he suddenly glanced at the girl at the same table. Thinking of something, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "Kama, if you want, I want to accept your siblings as disciples." The descendants of his senior brother''s line are naturally impossible to be maids, and Su Lun does not have that hobby. We had some exchanges last night and got to know each other to some extent. The talents of the puppet masters are withering away, and the brothers and sisters are both good in character and have a foundation. It is also good to stay by your side as a disciple. "what...?" Kama was still eating anxiously, and when she heard this, she was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly looked up at Su Lun, reacted for two seconds, as if he had understood something, and then there was a look of joy in his eyes. She put down her knife and fork, hurriedly knelt down on one knee, and gave a solemn master-disciple salute, saying, "Teacher!" There was also an excited message from Albuquerque on the workbench: "Teacher!" Su Lun smiled and motioned her to get up, and said again: "Since you are willing to be my disciples, then you are also members of the ''Dawn Mission''. It is difficult to explain some situations now, and I will tell you in detail when we go to sea. ." "Okay, teacher!" Kama bit her lip, and her eyes flashed with excitement. Now that she recognized as a disciple, the big stone in her heart also fell. The two brothers and sisters have been alone for so long, and finally they have support. ...... Su Lun had breakfast and continued to work on the workbench. Karma was also on the side, carving her own puppet. Although she is only second-order, but at her age, she is already very good at puppet art. Su Lun also occasionally gave pointers. The relationship between master and apprentice gradually became familiar. ...... It was dawn, and Su Lun was patiently doing research on the workbench, but he was not in a hurry to find a way to get out of the city. Because someone is more anxious than him. As the sky grew brighter, the noise outside grew louder. "Why don''t you let us go out, you have no right to block the pier!" "Yes, we are businessmen of the Luying Empire, not your Roman slaves, nor criminals. Your laws can''t control us! Let us go out!" "Damn it, you have lost things yourself, why should you block us all in the city? I think you Romans clearly want to block us, and then find the treasure yourself!" "Humph! It must be those despicable guys who want to take the treasure for themselves!" "..." Outside the window, the crowd is excited. If it looks badly handled, it will be another big turmoil. The Romans would unconditionally abide by the curfew and closure of the city, but now there are a large number of outsiders in the Moros city-state. They don''t care about "thieves", they care more about their own interests and treasures. The boat of treasure that Feiyu Group brought back last night stimulated everyone''s nerves. Many adventurers originally thought of going out in the morning when supplies were ready, but they didn''t expect to be locked in the city now, so naturally they wouldn''t stop. The "culprit" of Su Lun is fine here, and the priests of the Agaphanon Temple naturally found no one. He thought the manhunt in the city would continue for some time. Unexpectedly, before noon, the sudden large-scale closure of the city was completely released. The army withdrew to the barracks, and there was no blockade on the streets. The priest of the temple brought the order of the high priest, and all were free to leave the port. For a time, a large number of ships on the dock set sail and went to Alcatraz Island to hunt for treasures. Even the North Sea Fleet dispatched several teams, which looked like they had joined the treasure hunt team. The situation turned unbelievable. Su Lun thought it was very strange. Could it be that the external pressure was too great, and the "behind the scenes" in the temple gave up the pursuit of the [Golden Spear]? ...... In a short time, the room was tidy up. Karma packed up everything in the room and asked, "Teacher, it''s all packed up. Are we going to leave now?" "hold on." Su Lun stood by the window, sharing the vision of the dead bird in his field of vision. The city returned to its former hustle and bustle, a large number of adventurers flocked to the dock, and sailboats left the port... He was worried that it was a conspiracy before, and there was no first wave out of the city. But now it seems that everything is very normal. Su Lun always felt strange, and didn''t know where the strange feeling was. He didn''t know what happened because he didn''t have enough intelligence. Thinking about it, he took out a scroll and snorted, "Solution!" This is an information exchange method left when he met Van Gogh, the top ten bounty hunter "God Painter". That guy has a very reliable source of information. After unwrapping, a line of words suddenly appeared on the scroll: "A complex natural cave has been discovered under the city, and the people of the ''Holy Judgment'' have escaped safely. The shipment of Princess Frost Moon has been determined to leave the port today. Pier 3, ''The Pulsatilla''. The Princess Fleet is also showing signs of going to sea, and there is a high probability that it will leave the port in one or two days." There is indeed news! Su Lun looked at that line of words with thoughtful expression. There are a lot of ships going out of the port right now, and it is indeed the best opportunity to get out. He guessed that the treasure attracted the attention of all parties, and Princess Shuangyue''s group could just spread out. Either with goods or with people. pick one of two. "Would you like to intercept that shipment?" Su Lun was weighing the pros and cons in his mind. After a moment, he decided to intercept the treasure. He has already mastered enough information on the Void Ruins, even if he doesn''t stare at Princess Frost Moon to take the group, he can find another opportunity to follow him later. But if the legendary treasure like [Hand of the Void God of Chronos] is missed, it may not be possible to encounter such a good one again. Su Lun thought, and sent a message to Qianjo. At the same time, it was confirmed that the submarine previously marked by Banks had also moved quietly. Sure enough, that Princess Stiga also planned to take advantage of the chaos to leave. ...... At the same time, in the Temple of Agaphanon. Lost his most precious [Golden Spear The handsome blond young man Onis Popov has been gloomy since last night. Beside him, the veiled high priest of the temple was still divination. "Cause and effect have been completely erased, and no trace can be calculated. That person must have used some special treasure..." "Lord Mother, I don''t care who that guy is, but how on earth did he lose my magic spear?" "It should be a very clever sealing ability. But this is where I am puzzled. Even if it is the ninth-order sealing technique, I used the power of faith to investigate, why can''t I perceive the connection with the spear... " "Damn it! Then I won''t be able to get my divine spear back?" "Yeah. When the sacrifice is opened, it is impossible for anyone to come back from Alcatraz Island alive. If that person is a ''prophet'', he will definitely go." "..." Chapter 375： Lao Tzu is green? Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The city-state of Moros is busier than ever. Last night, the "Flying Fish Group" not only brought back a lot of treasures from Alcatraz Island, but also brought back a relatively safe route map. The intelligence merchant bought the chart from the captain "Old Smoker" Lauryn, and then sold it to some big pirates at a high price. But I don''t know how it leaked. Early in the morning, people all over the city seem to have all kinds of true and false charts. The news of Devil''s Island had been out for more than half a year, and now there are a large number of adventurers and pirates in the city-state. After the closure of the city, the adventurers in the city couldn''t wait to flock to the major markets to buy supplies. Roman''s unique wheelbarrow pulled a cart of fresh water, food, wine, and fresh oranges necessary for sailing to the pier, and stuffed them into the boats that Yang Fan was about to set sail on. Recruitment notices in major taverns and adventurer guilds are dizzying. As long as the ship is in slightly better condition, a large number of personnel can be recruited in a short period of time. Suren took in the Karma and Alberk sisters as apprentices. Since they are disciples, they naturally have to take them away together. Karma packed the house and they went out. ...... At the same time, it is the only way to go to the port city gate. A team of city guards from the North Sea Fleet has been waiting for a long time. Squad leader Abel was furious, his eyes wandering viciously in the crowd, as if trying to find some enemy. This is none other than the young man who Su Lun had met before, who pursued Emma. "You will remember in a while, if that kid dares to resist, you will immediately arrest him. If you really want to hurt someone, shoot him on the spot!" "Got it, Captain." "..." The team members didn''t understand why the captain made such a big fire today and whispered from a distance. "Hey, Kahn, why is Captain Abel so angry today?" "You don''t know yet? The captain was given green!" "Ah? What the **** is going on here?" "Don''t you know that the captain has been chasing Miss Kama? Yesterday, the inspection brother said that Kama''s little girl already has someone. There is also a ''cousin'' living in the house, and the two have been living together for several months... " "Ouch! So exciting? Wouldn''t our captain turn the adulterer''s head off?" "No~ If it weren''t for the duty, the captain would have been killed long ago. And we are only on duty in this class, and we are about to set sail." "Set sail?" "That''s right. I heard that boss Vasily gave us a good job for the seventh division. An order has been sent from above, saying that our divisions are to prepare supplies and go out to Alcatraz to hunt for treasure. Our captain In my hand, I have the most complete logbook of the Flying Fish Group. Hahaha... When we find some treasures, we will make a fortune." "..." Talking about gossip and talking about treasures. A group of pirates looked at the adventurers on the pier and were excited. ...... Suren and Karma walked down the street without incident. Not long after, they arrived at the city gate to the wharf. Su Lun''s plan was to find a random boat to go to sea, and then contact Qianjo and the others to respond. As long as you go out to sea, you don''t have to worry about being caught. But when approaching the city gate, Su Lun immediately became alert. Because at this time, he noticed that a few wicked eyes fell on him. But after a moment, he was sure that those people didn''t seem to recognize him, but Karma beside him. Su Lun recognized the young man named "Ebel", the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, and he immediately understood what happened. There will probably be a little trouble. But no problem. Those people have already discovered them, and it is too late to avoid them. It''s already close to the pier. If you really want to do it, everything will be in vain. Su Lun thought for a moment and continued to walk over as if nothing had happened. Karma obviously hadn''t noticed that others were staring at them. They walked a few steps, and suddenly a group of people surrounded them! "Stop! Routine check!" A group of pirate guards stopped them directly. A minion said, "Yo, it''s Miss Karma. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where are you going?" Karma frowned and immediately realized that trouble was coming. Out of the corner of her eye, she unconsciously glanced at Su Lun, looking at the calm face, she calmed down and responded, "We''re going to go to Devil''s Island." Before the question was finished, Ebel, who saw the two, walked over with a dark face. He didn''t hide his hostility at all, and asked directly: "Kama, who is this?" Although Abel is now a second lieutenant of the North Sea Fleet, the inferiority of the slave''s son towards the master''s lady is imprinted in his bones. Being able to marry Karma is the biggest extravagance in his life. What''s more, his father also said that only by marrying Kama can some inheritance secrets of the Boyle family be obtained. But I didn''t think that after so many years of hard pursuit, I had never touched it, but he had let other men sleep for a few months? As a man, how can you bear it. At this moment, Ebel''s sanity has been burned by the flame of jealousy! Karma heard the strong hostility in her tone, frowned, and said, "This is my cousin Polk." Abel glanced at Su Lun, his eyes full of gloom, "Oh, why didn''t I hear that you have a cousin?" Although he made a bit of disguise, Su Lun''s 13-point charm point face and temperament also crushed the group of pirates present. Campbell looked even more jealous. Kama argued: "Why should I tell you about my affairs?" Ebel sneered and said, "Last night, the treasures of the temple were stolen, and my team was instructed to investigate suspicious persons. I suspect that these are criminals who have infiltrated the city. Now go to the police station with me!" Su Lun didn''t speak, just watched quietly. If he was wronged, he really doesn''t care. But these guys are hitting right... Really looking for the right person. He Sulun is the one the Agapanon Temple is looking for! Karma naturally knows that too. But she is obviously smarter and more adaptable than she appears, she said directly: "The city-state has just promulgated a new law, even the city guard, if you have no evidence, you have the right to take people away for investigation. Abuse of power. , and sentenced to the same crime of false accusation!" This is obviously just wearing small shoes, she also said that. After the establishment of the North Sea, the "Iron Prime Minister" Zolas came to power, he carried out drastic reforms to the North Sea Fleet and promulgated many laws to turn the lazy pirates into organized and disciplined soldiers. As soon as Kama said this, the group of pirates also looked at each other in dismay. In order to rectify military discipline, the previous law was a lot of warning. It''s hard to change from a pirate to an "iron rice bowl", and they don''t want to lose it like that. Ebel sounded even more gloomy, and was obviously apprehensive. He really wants to abuse his power, maybe even implicate his father. But it''s impossible to just let people go. Ebel rolled his eyes, made another plan, and shouted: "I suspect that the stolen treasure is on you. Now conduct a rational search on you! Storage rings, space equipment, Give it all up!" Gu Yun People can''t take it away, but they have the right to search. When the minions on the side heard it, their confidence suddenly came up: "Yes! Search!" Hearing this, Kama''s face changed slightly, and a look of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. She herself is not afraid of being searched, but her teacher... At this time, Su Lun said lightly, "Let them search." Where did he not see that these guys were deliberately looking for trouble, waiting for a chance to do it. Not sure, he planned to kill himself on the spot. Kama watched Su Lun so calm, and without saying much, obediently handed over the storage ring. ...... Because of the preparations, there was nothing sensitive in Su Lun''s storage ring. Those pirates searched and found nothing unusual. With some less money, Su Lun certainly didn''t notice it. Deliberately trying to find fault, Su Lun didn''t completely ignore them. This gave the pirates no chance to attack at all. But when Karma took back her storage ring, her face changed suddenly. She looked at Ebel, who was smug in front of her, and shouted angrily, "Where''s my rune puppet! You... why did you guys take my puppet!" Her own dolls are all fine, but in the storage ring there are four fourth-order golems that Su Lun gave her last night. Those high-level puppets, not to mention the significance to the puppet master is more important than life, even the material money is worth hundreds of millions! This is absolutely an astronomical sum for ordinary pirates. Now, the doll storing the ring has disappeared, apparently it was stolen when those people took it for inspection just now. Ebel''s face couldn''t hide the excitement of harvesting the baby, but he quibble: "What kind of puppet?" Kama said anxiously: "That is... that is the fourth-order rune puppet of my Boyle family ancestry!" It was given by her teacher, but now she lost it, she blamed herself very much. Looking at Abel''s hateful expression, she shouted angrily, "Give me the things back!" Ebel''s face was full of sarcasm. He was a puppet master himself, and he didn''t know the value of those puppets. "Humph! Are you trying to say that we stole your stuff?" Everyone has been slept and cannot be recovered. Even if Lao Tzu can''t take revenge on this pair of dogs and men, but he can get such a valuable puppet, it can be considered as compensation. This puppet is sold, no matter how beautiful it is, it is enough to prostitute. He thought, and waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, no problem. Now you can go." Kama was caught by this rogue and wanted to fight: "You...you..." Su Lun shook his head, "Forget it, let''s go." These pirates are now blinded by money. If you really want to be serious, you will find some problems. Seeing that he was about to go to the pier, he didn''t plan to make trouble. Kama listened, although she felt distressed for those puppets, she also knew that the bigger picture was the most important thing. The two left this time, and the pirates did not stop them. They walked all the way down, and after arriving at the crowded pier, they randomly found an adventure group ship called "North Wind" that was about to set sail. The sea area of ??Devil''s Island is very dangerous, and it is normal to encounter monsters and monsters. The average ship does not keep many fighters on weekdays, and now it is more safe to bring some more. Karma showed her second-order professional strength, and gave the second mate some money, and the two successfully boarded the ship at the last moment before leaving the port. Yang Fan, set sail. The ship slowly left the port. The ship was full of adventurers going to Alcatraz to find treasure, and Suren and Karma could only squeeze into the cabin. Until now, Karma''s face was full of guilt, "Teacher, I''m sorry, the puppet you gave was stolen." "It''s all right." Su Lun smiled disapprovingly. He looked out through the muzzle of the cabin, and said meaningfully: "No accident, those guys will come to the door." Now that he has gone to sea, it is impossible to stop him again. ...... To be a thief must be guilty. After Suren walked for a long time, Abel happily took out the four rune puppets and checked them. Although he is a half-assed puppet, he can understand that this is a high-level puppet! Those who didn''t come before had time to take a closer look, but now that I look at it, things far exceed expectations! Ebel felt that this was the most exquisite rune puppet he had ever seen, and he praised while watching: "My darling, this puppet''s workmanship is really **** amazing, it''s definitely a master work..." The minions on the side looked at their boss so excited, and completely forgot that he was hated by Green, and asked curiously: "Boss, are these wood lumps worth much?" "valuable?" Ebel''s tone was full of disdain for laymen, and he exaggeratedly said: "It''s more than valuable! This puppet, just the material cost, is afraid that it will cost tens of millions of lisos, or even higher! Moreover, there is no master level. The rune, carving, and enchanting craftsmanship are impossible to manufacture. If this thing falls into the hands of the puppet master, hundreds of millions of them will not be able to buy it." The minions on the side listened with disbelief, "Damn, so valuable?!" "Can you?" Abel picked up the smug expression on his face, and said excitedly: "With these puppets, the third-order professional can kill me in front of me!" The minions on the side listened to these words, and they also boasted excitedly. With this harvest, the captain will definitely give them a lot of money. "Kama actually has a treasure of this level, I didn''t see it before." "I heard it''s a family heritage? Was that girl a noble lady before?" "I have to ask the captain. It seems that I heard that she is really a poor noble lady..." "I''ve seen Karma before, and she often sells materials and puppets at the flea market to make money. It stands to reason that she has such treasures from the past, and she can make a living by selling just one, and she doesn''t need to be so poor. You said... Could these puppets be given by her cousin?" "That little white face is just a coward. Did you see it just now, he didn''t say a word the whole time. I don''t know what Kama saw in him." "..." I was carried away by the excitement of harvesting the treasure before Now I calm down and think about it, and Ebel also found that something was wrong. "Huh... that''s not right!" He was the son of a serf of the Boyle family, and knew nothing about Karma. I had never seen her take out such a precious puppet before, how could she suddenly have it? Family heirloom, it is possible. Is it a distant relative of the Boyle family? Thinking of the man who made him green, Ebel''s face once again showed a ferocious look. There must be something more valuable in that person. Perhaps, there are also heritage treasures that the Boyle family is not known to outsiders! 7017k Chapter 358： Im going to kill his father! Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! After half a day. On the "North Wind", Su Lun and Karma have been meditating in the cabin since they got on the ship, and did not move around randomly. In the cabin, those treasure hunters with dreams of getting rich are still tirelessly talking about the news they have inquired from all sides. "Oh, but you didn''t see that last night, the treasure boat of the Flying Fish Tuan almost sank the boat." "Yeah, I heard that none of their crew members have at least shared hundreds of millions of risos, and they will be able to enjoy the rest of their lives." "Hundreds of millions of what, I heard that one person has divided several billions, but I am envious of me! It is also fortunate that the captain of our ''North Wind'' has a way to get a copy of the original chart, otherwise this is a chance to make a fortune , we''re about to miss it." "..." It''s far from the coast, but Alcatraz is still many days away. The adventurers on the ship can only pass the time by chatting and playing cards. But suddenly, the speed dropped. "Hey...why are you furling?" "I heard that the ship from the North Sea Fleet is coming, and I don''t know why." "..." Hearing the noise in the cabin, Su Lun also opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "It''s finally here." When they got on the boat, they didn''t deliberately hide it, and it was normal for people to notice that they were catching up. Probably the people on the boat leaked their traces, but that didn''t matter. But this is not a city, and for Su Lun, it is not a big threat. Besides, the Dawn is also nearby. Kama also heard the crew''s words, she couldn''t hide her worry, glanced at Su Lun, and asked in a questioning tone: "Teacher?" The North Sea Fleet has a fierce reputation, and in the North Sea, no force dares to be hostile to it. Although she felt that her teacher should be very powerful, after all, there was only one person. The other party randomly came to a squad, and there was nowhere to escape at sea. And once it starts, even if it can be beaten this time, it will be the enemy of the North Sea Fleet. Although the North Sea is huge, there will be no place to stand. It would be an endless pursuit, almost a dead end. "It''s okay." Su Lun chuckled and shook his head, "That guy is your puppet." Karma listened, and though worried, didn''t say much. From the moment she became a teacher, she already had the consciousness of coexistence and death with her teacher. ...... Not long after the speed of the "North Wind" dropped, the warships of the North Sea Fleet caught up. Pirate ships are of much better quality than ordinary adventurers'' ships, especially the battleships in the North Sea Fleet, which are the fastest light battleships in the North Sea, with fast speed. Suren and Karma also walked to the deck and mixed in the crowd to look at the battleship in the distance. The "Puppet Doll Skull Flag" was hung on the secondary flag of the battleship. Kama clearly knew the flag, and with a worried expression on her face, she said, "Teacher, that is the seventh division of the Three Fleet I told you, and the division leader is the "Thousand Machine Puppet" Vasily Tilmidor. His strength is strong. In his hand, he has a powerful puppet [Thousand-Phone Battle Demon], which was once the heirloom of my Boyle family. Vasily once used that puppet to slaughter the ''Poison Fang Pirates'' with fifth-order professionals. There are also many puppet masters under his command, and the combat power is unknown. However, the outside world said that the strength of the seventh division can be ranked in the top three among the dozen divisions of the third fleet. " "Oh." Su Lun only raised his eyebrows, and responded without the slightest surprise in his tone. Looking out at the sea, he murmured in his heart, "There''s only one squad here..." There are many adventurers who join temporarily on the North Wind. They are also a little panicked when they watch the notorious pirate group attack. "Why are the people from the North Sea Fleet here?" "Who knows. Those pirates don''t seem to have come with good intentions, will they..." "..." Everyone whispered, and at this time, the chief mate on the ship did not forget to appease: "Everyone, don''t panic, it''s just a routine inspection." Su Lun knew that this was false, and he thought he didn''t know, so he watched quietly. At this time, probably because they were afraid that their boat would escape, three assault boats were dropped on the pirate ship behind. These imported products from Marfa were very popular among pirates. As soon as the steam boiler roared, the speedboat drew a white wave on the sea surface and rushed over quickly. Approaching the North Wind, more than a dozen pirates on the three assault boats jumped up and landed on the deck. Su Lun saw that all the faces were acquaintances, and the white-faced youth who led the way naturally made things difficult for their Abel in the city. ...... As soon as the dozen or so pirates got on the ship, they immediately shouted, "Where are that pair of dogs and men?!" The bearded captain glanced over, and the crowd watching the excitement on the deck immediately separated a gap. Su Lun and Karma were exposed to the public. It was only then that everyone understood that those people were looking for these two people, and they quickly left a large circle like the gods of avoiding plagues. Ebel watched intercepting Su Lun at sea, as if he saw a lot of treasure and recruited him again, and sneered: "I suspect that you have a major suspicion of the attack in the city last night! Now I have been ordered to ask you to go back and investigate." The sea is not a city. If you really want to kill a few people, no one can control it. Su Lun didn''t think that this guy really guessed that he was a suspect, and it was just a random excuse. Otherwise, it''s not these minions who came to the door, at least... there are also sixth-order ones. Since he had revealed his killing intent, Su Lun would not be polite to the enemy. But he wasn''t interested in fighting with this level of scoundrel, and he didn''t say a word. He tilted his head and glanced at Karma beside him, and said calmly, "Kill them." "?" Kama listened slightly stunned. She is still thinking of some words to see if the conflict can be avoided. But I didn''t think about what my teacher meant, do you really want to do it? Don''t talk about it? Listening to Su Lun''s icy tone, Kama also reacted instantly, and her teacher was also testing her. Kama also immediately made a severance. She looked stunned, and the double surgeon Yin pinched, and suddenly there were four alchemy costumes that looked like some kind of rare arthropod arm refining. At the same time, she also waved one hand, and almost at the same time, she took out ten mechanic puppets from the storage ring. This is her own organ puppet, and when the silk thread is involved, the ten puppets suddenly open their jaws. "Whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh"... A series of dense wind breaking sounds sounded. The poisoned steel needles fired towards the group of pirates on the opposite side like a torrential rain. ...... Ebel and his party of pirates never expected that the opponent would suddenly attack! Damn, is this meeting two idiots? What confidence do you have to give Lao Tzu the first move? "Stinky frame!" Abel cursed in his heart, this posture, at first glance, is a sign of a killer. But fortunately, he is also a second-order half-assist, and he is also a teacher. When he looked at Karma''s Seal of Warlock, he knew what kind of spell she was using. Even when the "poisonous needle rain" hit, Ebel''s reaction was also extremely fast. Similarly, when the warlock Yin pinched, raised his hand and pulled, seven or eight puppets stood in front of him. Two of them are the fourth-order rune puppets that were snatched before! "Tuk!" "Dude!" Gu Zha "Tuk!" "..." The steel needle hit the puppet''s body, making a dense crisp sound. The poison needles were nailed to several low-level and low-level puppets, and immediately corrosive black smoke came out. Like a rotten lotus root, it quickly shriveled away visible to the naked eye. "what...!!" Several of the pirates who were hit instantly let out a painful wailing, and the deck rolled and screamed heartbreakingly. Hearing a boatload of people''s scalp tingling, they went far away in an instant. But it was such a powerful poison needle that hit the two fourth-order puppets, but did not even penetrate the coating layer, and fell one after another, and none of them were inserted into the puppet''s body. Ebel looked at the poison needle rain so terrifying, and was startled at first, but the two puppets in front of him completely blocked the poison needle, he was immediately ecstatic, and then burst out shouting: "Stinky Puppet You dare to kill Lao Tzu''s brother?!" He manipulated the puppet and started a counterattack. The fourth-order rune puppets that Su Lun gave to Kama are functional puppets, capable of group control and strong combat power. Obviously this guy hasn''t figured out their utility, and only knows how to use them as ordinary puppets. But even so, the fourth-order puppet rushed over and blasted a heavy defense puppet of Karma with one punch. With a "bang" sound, the puppet fragments that burst open scattered on the ground. Countless precision gears, springs rolling down everywhere. Karma didn''t have the slightest fear on her face, and once again took out a useful tool to complete the formation. It can be seen that the limit she can control is only the appearance of ten puppets. The key point of the organ puppets is all kinds of organs with very ingenious functions. As a descendant of Boyle''s lineage, Karma is naturally not bad at home. Steel cables, flying claws, hinges, thorns, poisonous gas, and even artillery... There are all kinds of hidden weapons with various functions on the puppet. The two sides played you and I, and it was very lively. The battle between the two puppet masters literally turned into a battle of dozens of people. ...... Su Lun watched the whole process, not intending to interfere at all. He also wanted to see how his new disciple was doing. Looking at this, the evaluation in my heart is not bad. Combat awareness is a+, skill control is b, and puppets cooperate with b, but this is obviously caused by lack of combat experience, and there is still room for improvement. What is rare is the courage and decisiveness that dare to do it. Su Lun thought she would ask something just now, but she didn''t want to act so decisively. Seeing this, Su Lun also had some thoughts in his heart. After all, he is the descendant of his "senior brother". If he is of average talent, just take care of him casually, and it is considered to be the friendship of the same family. But now it seems that it is worth the effort to cultivate. ...... The two fought more and more fiercely, and the people on board the "North Wind" drove more, and some even jumped into the sea. Kama and Ebel are from the same class, and they are both second-order, and the number of paths is almost the same. The original difference should not be too big. However, in terms of control skills, the two are very different. With the same [Puppet, Ten Puppets], Kama can control ten puppets, and Abel can control five or six at most. If it wasn''t for the two fourth-order puppets and some life-saving means given by his father, Abel would have been beheaded on the spot. The two fought for a while, and Suren was very satisfied with Karma''s performance, and roughly assessed some of her current strengths and weaknesses. Most of the dozens of pirates were killed, and the fourth-order captain on the North Wind looked like he was going to cause trouble and was ready to intervene. After all, the two "suspects" were on his ship and killed the North Sea Fleet. He knew Abel, and if he really wanted to kill the son of the captain of the seventh division, it would be a big trouble. Of course Su Lun couldn''t watch his disciple be killed. Just when the bearded captain was about to make a sneak attack and wanted to kill Kama, he grabbed his fingers, and a crystal thread appeared out of thin air in the air. Just when everyone was still watching the battle between the two puppet masters, they watched a human head roll down on the deck. Fourth-order professional, just... just killed? Everyone was stunned, and there was an incredible brilliance in their eyes. Seeing the headless corpse spurting blood, they realized that the little girl who fought one against ten was already amazing. The most terrifying thing was that she stood quietly in the corner and watched the battle. young man. During the battle, Kama Yuguang also saw this scene, and his heart was very excited: the teacher is so powerful! At this moment, she finally understood why Su Lun called to do it just now. Strength is his confidence! From beginning to end, the teacher has the grasp of everything. On the other hand, Abel was scared to death. "Iron Boots" Helga Ba who killed a Tier 4 professional with one blow? ! Wouldn''t that kill him as well? The bit of luck in Ebel''s heart disappeared in an instant, thinking that he could drag his father to the rescue with the advantage of the puppet. He was very regretful, why did he think about coming to die... At the moment of being frightened by Su Lun''s means, Kama found the opportunity, controlled a steel cable to wrap around Abel''s neck, and suddenly pulled it on the mast and hung it. "Crack!" The mechanism in the steel cord opened, and the blade popped out, easily severing Abel''s bag. "boom!" A muffled sound. The headless body fell heavily on the deck. ...... Blood splattered on Karma''s body, revealing the blood. But she didn''t care about herself, wiped the blood on her face, and walked to Su Lun, "Teacher." Su Lun nodded in approval: "It''s not bad." Karma listened, as if hearing the most inspiring praise in the world, and her eyes showed joy. At this moment, Su Lun spoke again: "You are waiting for me here." Kama listened with doubts in her eyes and was a little puzzled: "You...?" Su Lun glanced at the pirate warship in the distance, and said lightly, "I''ll kill his father!" Karma had a shocked look on her face... That''s a whole squad! The teacher said he was going to kill? Are you waiting for help? this... how could it be possible! Just when the stormy thoughts in Kama''s heart hadn''t fully surfaced on her face. UU reading Su Lun slapped both hands, and the eight-armed spider spear jumped down from the deck. Looking at it again, a lone figure on the sea ran away. That back figure, like a brand, was firmly engraved in my heart. Obviously not tall, but like a mountain, unstoppable! For the first time, Karma felt that a person''s back could be so powerful that it was daunting... 7017k Chapter 377： golden wool There was only one squad in the North Sea Fleet, which was not too much of a threat to Su Lun''s current strength. There is no sixth-order professional, or some special curse, he is not afraid. What''s more, the leader of the "Thousand Machine Puppets" Vasily Tilmidor has a fierce reputation, but he is also the foundation of the puppet master''s inheritance. Since it is a peer, almost all means are within the predictable range. In a real fight, at least Su Lun won''t be easily defeated. As for the shock of the North Sea hegemon? Su Lun has nothing to fear. He untied the eight-armed spider spear and ran away on the sea. This move not only made Kama and the crew on the North Wind look dumbfounded. Even the pirates of the seventh division on the opposite pirate ship were confused. Is this sent to death in a hurry? That is a reorganized squad of the North Sea Fleet, more than 500 elite pirates! ...... His son was anxious to find the "adulter" to settle accounts, and Vasily was not easy to stop him. Although the people he knows who can make fourth-order rune puppets are definitely not bad, he is not too worried. In the North Sea, no one dared to offend their North Sea Fleet. But Vasily never expected that the other party actually dared to kill the killer! You are just such an only child, so let someone kill you? Vasily did not come to his senses for a moment. Is there anyone else who dares to move their North Sea Fleet? In his anger, he just wanted to say to catch up and don''t let the murderer run away, but he didn''t think that the man was rushing towards them alone? Looking at the eight-armed spider spear behind Su Lun, Vasily also revealed surprise in his eyes, and said in his heart: "The exclusive alchemy costume of the puppet master [eight-armed spider spear] still exists in the world? Could it be that? A certain branch of the Boyle family... No, I haven''t heard of it." At this time, the on-board perception department professional reported: "Boss, from the energy fluctuations that the guy spills over, he is just a fourth-order professional!" "Just the fourth order?" Vasily couldn''t understand it even more, a fourth-order, why should he have the confidence to move? However, he was not at all careless, his eyes were stunned, and he ordered directly: "Fire, kill that guy directly!" "Yes!" With this order, all kinds of guns on the pirate ship burst into flames. For a time, all kinds of bullets and alchemy bullets poured towards Su Lun in the distance like a torrential rain. Hundreds of muskets set fire, as well as large-caliber snipers and artillery. Under normal circumstances, high-level professionals would be beaten into a hornet''s nest. It was after this wave of artillery fire that the figure on the sea was beaten to pieces. "It''s a phantom!" Just when the pirates didn''t understand what happened, they saw the figure of the eight-armed spider spear appearing, and they had already advanced a hundred meters. Su Lun has harvested a lot of space laws before, and now the use of the displacement skill [Teleportation] has been perfected. He dashed forward against the muzzle of the ship, teleported a few times, and landed on the deck. . Originally, Suren had a faster way to solve the battle, which was to destroy the pirate ship directly with the mechanical octopus. It would be much more convenient to deal with these pirates directly at that time. But he felt that it was a pity that such a good light battleship was damaged like this. The current three-masted sailboat of the Dawn Regiment is far worse than this one. What''s more... I finally met a colleague. He also wanted to see what the combat power of this puppet master was. ...... "Ah... teacher..." On the North Wind in the distance, Karma looked at Su Lun who had already boarded the ship, and her crystal eyes were full of worry and shock. Until now, her brain still made her feel that she couldn''t believe what she saw: her teacher really went to a squad of the North Sea Fleet alone? That''s not an ordinary squad, it''s the puppet master squad of the Third Fleet. No one knows Vasily''s strength better than her, and the ancestral [Thousand-Phone Battle Demon] of the Boyle family. The means of that boat, even if it is an enemy three or four times the average, may not be able to take it down. This means that what Su Lun has to face is at least a pirate group of 2,000 people! It''s... so possible! Looking at the picture of the guns firing in unison, Kama suddenly felt worried, but in the next instant, her expression froze there. "Space capability?" Karma''s eyes turned from worry to surprise in an instant. It turns out that your teacher has such a powerful spatial displacement ability? And even more shocking is still behind. When the thoughts in Kama''s mind were not understood, Kama watched as a huge cross condensed in the sky of the pirate ship in the distance. As soon as the warlocks of the puppet theater unfolded, countless crystal threads fell. "This is a mystical art!" Karma knows that her teacher is a puppet master, so it is not surprising that she has this method. But when she looked at Su Lun''s re-condensation warlock, the scrolls thrown out exploded hundreds of rune puppets, her expression froze. Hundreds! gosh... Karma was shocked beyond measure. Hundreds of rune ghost puppets with different expressions were hanging or standing in front of them, surrounding the pirate ship tightly. Teacher, what is he going to do? Kama was full of doubts, and thought it was a tactic to confuse the enemy. But in the next instant, what happened in front of her subverted her cognition. A face-to-face, fierce battle began. She watched as the hundreds of rune puppets were fighting with the pirates of the seventh division. It is not rigid or rigid, each puppet is like a living person, flexible and manipulative, and moves freely. Even if the enemy is numerous and powerful, Su Lun''s puppet army is not at a disadvantage. "The teacher can be distracted and control every puppet!" Kama looked at Su Lun''s operation and was shocked. Only professionals who are puppet masters know how exaggerated the difficulty is, it is simply incredible! It is true that the puppet master can control as many puppets as possible. But you have to do what you can. She can control ten puppets by herself, which is already the limit. Each additional one increases the difficulty of control by several chips. No matter how much, the precision of the control will be greatly reduced, and the combat power will have a negative impact, and it is impossible to control so much. But these hundreds of... Is the teacher able to control it with ease? It is not only to control the exaggerated number of puppet groups to fight, but also to regular tactics, rushing, interspersed, beheading, group charging... The more she looked at the details of the manipulation, the more shocked her. gosh, This is the real trickster in her mind! ...... The arrival of Su Lun''s puppet army really caught the pirates by surprise. For those low-level pirates, the puppet legion is almost a demon. The legion charge, like locusts crossing the border, will surely kill a large number of people. And because it was their own pirate ship, those guys were also afraid to fight. Su Lun made some operations and killed corpses everywhere. However, there are many puppet masters in this seventh division, and their response is also very fast, and they immediately formulated tactics against puppets. "Merdis, your second team of thieves used [Element Steal] to deprive energy and defeat the cross in the sky!" "Boss, it can''t be done! The understanding of the rules of this technique exceeds us too much, and the technique cannot be reversed in a short period of time! I doubt... This technique has a sixth-order condensed degree!" "How is it possible, isn''t he a Tier 4!" "..." Those pirates wanted to defeat Su Lun''s [Puppet Theater], but after trying, they found in despair that the technique was as tight as an iron barrel, and it was simply not something that their comprehension could decipher. On the contrary, because of this delay, a large number of human lives were harvested. The pirate ship limited the range of movement of those people, and the silk thread was just available to spread to every corner. Not only the ferocious puppets, but also the [mental tentacles], and the silk threads wrapped in the laws of space. The combination of these three means is like a ruthless meat grinder, killing a large number of low-level professionals in a few face-to-face encounters. Those pirate puppet masters originally wanted to control the puppets to resist, but in the puppet theater, the manipulator Su Lun was invincible! As soon as the pirates'' puppets were taken out, they were immediately entangled with countless threads, and before they could function, they became a pile of waste materials. "Thousand Machine Puppets" Vasily watched his subordinates die again and again, and there was a touch of anxiety in his eyes. He shouted violently: "Damn, you leave the control range of this silk thread and carry out long-range attacks! Don''t worry about those puppets, kill him!" There are also capable people in this pirate group. As soon as this order came out, one by one, the pirates jumped off the ship. An ice spell professional condensed a fourth-order spell on the sea, and the sea surface with a radius of several hundred square meters instantly condensed into ice, which also gave most pirates a place to stay. The rest of the pirates also used their own magical powers, either sneaking into the sea, or flying in the sky with flying equipment, and some were able to fight on the surface. One by one escaped the coverage of the cross and started another round of onslaught. Su Lun didn''t go after them either, and escaped the control range of the silk thread, which would indeed be much safer. It doesn''t mean that Su Lun has no offensive means. He held the [Black Scythe of the Night of Hypnos] in his left hand, and swish was the cracks in the space. He can now precisely control a certain degree of space crack slashing without being counterattacked. As long as the dark spiritual power is sufficient, killing people is still like chopping melons and vegetables. But after all, there are many people on the other side, and the survivors are all third- and fourth-order professionals, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. Without the suppression of the puppet legion, all kinds of spells and alchemy bullets responded in unison. With that kind of coverage, even if Su Lun has teleportation, it is difficult to stand on the pirate ship. But Su Lun didn''t panic at all. At this moment, his Warlock Seal changed twice, and he snorted: "Hormonal runaway Rune King Kong!" As soon as the technique was condensed, the skin color on his body instantly showed a dark golden metallic luster. At the same time, a burly monster with wings crashed onto the deck. It is an alchemy gargoyle. The huge wings of the gargoyle spread nearly ten meters around Suron, and immediately formed an indestructible shield. Most of the attacks, whether spells or bullets, hit the metal body of the gargoyle and were directly bounced off. Even if it is rare to break the defense and leave traces on the gargoyle''s body, the memory characteristics of [Activated Silver] can be restored to its original state in an instant. Even if a small amount of attacks fell on Su Lun, how could he be killed so easily in his current [Rune King] body? The group of pirates watched helplessly as the bullets "keng" and "keng" sparked on him, but Su Lun continued to slaughter the pirates on board as if he was nothing. Witnessing this scene, the pirates looked at the man standing alone on the deck as if they were looking at a monster. Generally speaking, the puppet master professional puppet is the professional strength, but the physical body must be the shortcoming. Because in order to be able to control more puppets, no matter the inaugural advanced option or the alchemy planting outfit, they are all in order to better control the puppets. Few puppet masters will increase the physical body, because that will only make the ability more and more useless. But what about now? They saw a monster. A puppet master who can resist high-level spells, sniper bullets and even alchemy artillery with his body alone! It is enough to be able to control hundreds of puppets at the same time. The flesh is still so strong, Does that make people play like that? The more this fights, the more the pirates break down because they can''t see a way to kill Suron. ...... Even when Suron was set on fire, Vasily had already taken out dozens of trap boxes. Suren knew that it was what Kama said was the puppet of the Boyle family''s family heirloomThousand-Phone Battle Demon. With a sound of machine brackets, dozens of box boxes were deformed with a click, and then assembled together through delicate steel cables and mechanical bites. Su Lun watched helplessly as a special puppet with a height of more than 30 meters and countless mechanical arms appeared in front of him. Vasili''s whole person was also embedded in the puppet through some special breeding equipment. Hmm... It gives the impression that this organ puppet is a bit like a fantasy version of "Transformers". After identifying it, although it is not an antiquities from a thousand years ago, it has a history of hundreds of years. The crystallization of the wisdom of several generations of the Boyle family is naturally extraordinary. Vasily was nicknamed the "Thousand Machine Puppet", and he became famous because of this puppet. After all, he is already a small group of people at the top of the pyramid in the puppet warlock domain. Controlling this puppet, the combat power bonus is very exaggerated. Under normal circumstances, fifth-order professionals have no means of restraint, and they probably have no choice but to come to three or five. The puppet does not say that there are a thousand hands, but only a few hundred. These rattling wooden arms are extremely flexible, and can stretch, eject, bend, and hide all kinds of deadly mechanisms. Can attack from a distance, but also melee combat. In one person, it is worth the attack intensity of hundreds of people. And the defense is amazing. This [Thousand-Handed War Demon] is a reloaded puppet. Many parts are not purely physical defenses, and there are special energy absorption devices. It can even dissolve the cracks in the space cut by the black sickle, as well as the resentment attack of the rune black umbrella. As soon as the puppet came out, Su Lun''s puppet theater was greatly restricted. Hundreds of arms were as flexible as his own, grabbing a puppet. The power of the organ puppet is very exaggerated, and even the control ability of the endless silk thread is very limited. Looking at Su Lun seemed to be restrained all of a sudden. But he didn''t panic at all. This [Thousand-Handed War Demon] is very strong, but at the same time as the most requested heavy equipment defense, this puppet also loses the ability to move quickly. In fact, it is not difficult for Su Lun to kill him. The most direct way is to use a mechanical octopus and a black sickle. But in that case, it will greatly destroy this precious organ puppet. He still seems to be keeping it as a gift for the Karma siblings. Moreover, Su Lun is not in a hurry to win. Because at this time, another three-masted warship appeared on the sea in the distance, which was the "Dawn Regiment" to support. ...... After the battle, Su Lun had also seen the methods of the puppet masters of the organization, and had benefited a lot. But after Qianjo and the others joined the battle, the battle was no longer in suspense. Although it took some effort, under Karma''s guidance, Su Lun finally killed Navasili with the smallest loss. The Seventh Division of the Third Fleet of the North Sea Fleet was also almost completely destroyed. Suren harvested Vasily''s soul, and it was another great harvest. "You have stripped the soul of ''Vasily Tilmidor''" "You have extracted a lot of knowledge related to ''organ puppets'', puppet experience +11245" "You have stripped away the craftsmanship of the mechanism and the skill of manipulating the puppets," "You have understood the puppet manipulation skill [Profound Truth: Thousand Hands]" "You have some information: ''The core puppet art of the Boyle family is not passed on to outsiders, and I can''t get half of their wealth. If I die, my descendants will still be civilians. Damn, I paid so much for them. Duo, my talent is not worse than theirs... Why! Is it because they are hereditary nobles? By chance, I came into contact with the ''Ghost Shark Pirates''... That night five years ago, I put them Introduced the manor. I kept my hand, the manor guards and the pirates fought, the pirates were also hit hard, and I silenced them... Haha, I finally got everything I wanted.'' "You have obtained a secret intelligence: ''The captain has an order to put down the ship''s sealed box in a certain water area near Alcatraz Island, and it cannot be opened in the middle.''" "Mental power +233..." ...... The battle is over, and it''s time for the happy harvest. The Seventh Division of the North Sea Third Fleet contributed a nearly complete high-quality warship to the Dawn Regiment, as well as a lot of spoils. The crew of the Dawn regiment are changing couriers to search the sea for those sneaking fish, and some are picking up the spoils. Suren and Navasili fought for hundreds of rounds, but ended the battle in the end. At this moment, on the deck, Su Lun was dismantling the huge [Thousand-Handed War Demon]. After all, it is the heritage treasure of the Boyle family. With Karma, they were quickly dismantled into pieces. Pressing the mechanism, the quick parts turned into dozens of large and small secret boxes, which looked like large wooden boxes that were tightly stitched together. Looking at the precision, Su Lun also praised the exquisiteness of the structure of the puppet. It is a pity that this is the only one that the Boyle family has accumulated for hundreds of years. The manufacturing cost is very high, and many materials are hard to come by. Otherwise, if energy production is really needed, Su Lun also wants to get a puppet army. He was walking on a crowded route, and this stuff didn''t work. After finishing packing, he handed the puppet and several large storage rings he got from Vasily to Karma beside him, and said, "Kama, I will hand over this puppet to you. This is your wave. Something of the Yier family." "Well, teacher." Karma nodded obediently. At this moment, she looked at her teacher again, and her eyes were full of adoring stars. The battle just now had completely imprinted in the girl Kama''s heart the domineering shadow of the one person suppressing a pirate group. Su Lun stripped off Vasily''s memory and knew the truth of the year. He said: "That... your family''s affairs were indeed done by Vasily. He colluded with the ''Ghost Shark Pirates''... However, That pirate group has been silenced by Vasily." Su Lun briefly talked about what happened five years ago, and Karma''s expression darkened: "Oh..." Over the years, she has been investigating the truth about the attack on the manor, and her guesses are getting closer and closer to the truth. Not too surprising. Now suddenly knowing that all the enemies are dead, the big stone that has been hanging in her heart has also fallen. But he also sighed slightly. It seems... the enemy is gone, and the goal that you have been working hard for is gone. Su Lun looked at her expression, smiled slightly, and said with relief: "You have a long life in the future, work hard. Your talent is good, and you will be a fierce puppet master in the future." Hearing this, Karma seemed to be greatly encouraged, and nodded seriously: "Well." At this moment, but it seems to have a new goal. She wants to become a powerful puppet master like a teacher. At this moment, someone from the dawn group suddenly shouted: "Mr. Su Lun, come and take a look in the cabin!" ...... Sullen walked into the cabin. Because it just went to sea, the cabin of this pirate ship had a lot of supplies stored, and the storage compartment was full. The crew of the Dawn Regiment is taking stock. In the most central cabin, Qianjo and several captains were surrounding something, pointing curiously. Seeing Su Lun coming over, the crew members said hello: "Mr. Su Lun." I haven''t seen him for a few days, and Qianjo still looks like a big lala. He looked at the timid Karma beside Su Lun, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yo, Su Lun, is this girl a new disciple?" "Yes. Sister Qianjo." Su Lun looked at Qianjo and introduced with a smile, "This is Karma." Kama also said sensible hello, "Hello, Sister Qianjo, everyone, my name is Kama." The little girl was very nervous. The Dawn group is the teacher''s team. It was the first time they met, and it was inevitable that they were a little nervous. There are giants, sumo, ronin, strange mechanized warriors, and even a doctor who looks like a monster... Everyone seems to be so powerful and scary. Qiantiao looked at it and praised: "Not bad." Su Lun smiled and shook his head. He didn''t answer the question again, but asked, "What''s wrong with calling me here?" Qianjo pointed to the treasure chest with golden rivets in the storage room and said, "We found this treasure chest. But it seems that it is sealed and cannot be opened." "Oh?" Su Lun looked at the treasure chest and identified it. It was actually a seventh-order magic mark. He thought of the information about this treasure chest in the memory of Vasily stripped before, and he just knew how to open it. The seventh division went to sea, not only to hunt down Su Lun and Kama, but they also received a mission from the top of the North Sea Fleet to go to Devil Island to find treasure. And this treasure box is a box that is required not to be "opened in advance". Su Lun frowned as the order seemed strange. What exactly is in this box, why doesn''t even the squad leader Vasily know? Also, why do you want to invest in a specific sea area? They are not from the North Sea Fleet, so naturally they don''t have to follow any orders. But Su Lun was also worried that there was something bad in the box, or that it might explode if opened in advance... He thought about it and said, "I''ll take it back and open it up." Qianjo nodded: "Okay." ...... Suren carried the box to sea. The ship was far apart, and a large number of Dawn crew members who were looking at the old man were surrounded by the deck. UU Reading Everyone wanted to know what was inside. After Su Lun was ready, he controlled a puppet to open this mysterious treasure box according to a specific method. There was no expected explosion. However, as soon as it was opened, the golden light shot out of the box almost didn''t blind everyone''s eyes. Su Lun took a closer look, only to realize that the box was actually filled with a box full of golden fleece, called the [Golden fleece of Colchis]. This is a special material that only Romans have. It is said that this wool can be used to weave the world''s strongest golden holy garment. There is only one place for a goat that produces this golden wool, and that is the Temple of Agapanon outside the city-state of Moros! However, its production is extremely rare, and a sheep can only shed a small strand of golden fleece a year. Such a big box is probably the inventory of the entire Roman Kingdom for a hundred years! How could something so precious be thrown into the sea? It was determined that there was no danger, and Sullen dragged the box back to the deck. Everyone in the Dawn Group looked at the golden wool, and no one knew why it appeared in this box, except for tsk tsk admiration. At this moment, Pandora, who had not shown up in the cabin, came up for some unknown reason. She looked at the box of golden fleece and told everyone: "This golden fleece is a very precious treasure even in mythology. It symbolizes wealth, ideals, adventure, unyielding will and the pursuit of happiness. This is A very beautiful thing, in any age, mortals are not entitled to have it. Usually it will be used as a sacrifice to the gods, or some mysterious sacrifice."Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 378： new member of the dawn Not many people even knew about the existence of Pandora, but now there is such a person suddenly, the crew members were stunned for a moment, and then their faces were solemn. How did this woman appear out of nowhere? They didn''t even notice it! The crew members all had vigilance in their eyes, and instinctively held their hands on the weapons. Su Lun sensed it in advance. Looking at the reactions of everyone, he also guessed that they were probably "targeted blind" by Pandora''s mental illusion. At the same time, he is also fortunate to have signed a covenant with this woman. This strange mind control method, if it is an enemy, I am afraid that this boat will not survive. The crew looked at Chijo and Su Lun and seemed to know this woman, so there was no change. After all, she is "the most beautiful girl in the world". Even if she is veiled, Pandora''s full charm cannot be hidden. The skin is better than the snow, the figure is graceful, and the delicate face is half-covered, and there is hardly any flaws to pick on. The most peculiar thing is that she still has an aura of holiness that seems to be immortal. In the eyes of others, her whole person seems to be shrouded in the glittering holy light, which makes people feel a kind of sacred and inviolable beauty. She walked slowly and attracted everyone''s attention. This new member, Kama, is even more curious that there are such beautiful women in the Dawn regiment. She felt that this was better than the priestesses of the Agaphanon Temple! ...... Su Lun listened to Pandora''s popularization of the purpose of the golden fleece, and probably guessed her purpose, "You..." He didn''t know what to call it, so he pondered for a moment before saying, "Miss Pandora, who are you?" Pandora obviously did not intend to have too much contact with others, and responded calmly: "I want to talk to you alone." Su Lun listened to the eyebrows slightly raised. I used to be together every day before, and I haven''t seen any changes. Now that he hasn''t seen him for a few days, he just realized that Pandora''s breath is becoming more and more ethereal. Su Lun also guessed that it should be the reason for the power of faith. After all, she has gathered the power of faith of Shan Yin''s "God of Moon Reading", and now that "Moon Emperor" is in power, the power of faith will continue to be blessed. That sense of majesty, more and more like a high god. "it is good!" Su Lun complied. Hearing this, the crew on deck immediately understood. They didn''t stare at this woman of unknown origin anymore, and spread out to do their own business. Chijo could have listened to it together, but she had a dull face and had no intention of staying. She took the scabbard and knocked on Tani and Lolota, who could see God, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and clean up in the cabin." "Oh." The two and a half-old children woke up like a dream, and the blur in their eyes became clear. Only then did they realize that they were indulging in a wonderful mental state, a shy ruddy flashed across their faces, and followed Qianjo to the cabin with their heads down. Without others, Pandora directly said his intention, "I need this [Golden Fleece]." "Oh?" Su Lun raised her eyebrows and glanced at her, not in a hurry to express her position. This golden fleece is a top-grade material and its value is immeasurable. However, he didn''t really care about the wool, but more about Pandora''s attitude. It''s a good thing to ask for something. Pandora explained his motives unabashedly, saying: "The reason why this [Golden Fleece] is sacrificed to the gods is because it is a rare special material that can carry the power of faith. This thing is in the hands of mortals, it is Some wasted." In the previous two confrontations, she never took advantage of it. How could she not know how to deal with this cunning guy, and it is the most direct to talk about the exchange of interests. Pandora looked at Su Lun''s calm expression and added: "If you can give it to me, I can help a little bit more. For example, solve the problem of the ship in the distance. I don''t think you should think about killing them all. ." Communication between smart people is convenient. After stating the purpose and conditions, Su Lun weighed it for a moment, and immediately felt that the transaction was worthwhile, and decided to answer: "Okay!" This transaction may seem unequal now, but it is definitely not a loss! Pandora''s current strength will become stronger and stronger, and her abilities are also very useful. Su Lun felt that a contract was too thin to bind this strong aid for a long time. It is to make her owe favor, even if she suffers a little loss, it is much better than a one-shot deal. Now is the opportunity. Listening to Su Lun''s response, Pandora didn''t talk too much. Suddenly, a huge fluctuation of mental power came to her, her eyes were like electricity, and her temperament suddenly became majestic and indescribable. Looking at her again, her figure suddenly appeared in white light, and it was faintly invisible. Just watching the white light flash, her figure appeared on the "North Wind" not far away, and the expressions of the people on that ship immediately stiffened on the spot. ...... Su Lun looked at Pandora''s body beside him still in place, slightly sideways. Out of the corner of the eye, that gleaming body in the distance is actually a pure spiritual manifestation? He knew what this meant, and was shocked: "Spiritual manifestation! Void wandering!" Su Lun has seen such a description in the classics, only when the spiritual power is strong to a certain incredible level can it be possible to condense a "spiritual incarnation". This technique is a bit like an out of body, which can make the mental will leave the body and roam in the void. Moreover, it is said that the gods who descended on the planes of the heavens during the mythological period used a similar method. As soon as the thought arrives, the incarnation of will has come. That''s quite the magic. Just when Su Lun was still in shock, the light on Pandora dissipated, and she said indifferently, "Okay." Sullen: "..." He didn''t even ask what Pandora did, and he could probably guess. "The Great God of Moon Reading" is best at mental illusions. This person probably performed some group illusions on that boat and tampered with some memories. But it did solve a big problem for Sullen. The hostile people on the North Wind were all killed by him, but there are still hundreds of innocent adventurers involved in a boat. Letting them go will definitely reveal the fact that the Dawn regiment intercepted the North Sea Fleet this time, and there will be great hidden dangers in the follow-up. But if you don''t let go, you can''t kill them all. Although Su Lun kills decisively, he is not a person who kills indiscriminately. Now that the problem is solved, he looked at Pandora and said lightly, "Thank you." Pandora didn''t say much, and said lightly: "It''s just a transaction." She said, put away the box of golden fleece, did not continue to show her face on the deck, and returned to her cabin. Su Lun looked at the eyebrows slightly raised. Sure enough, take it easy. Although Pandora''s attitude was still indifferent, it was much better than before. This is a good sign. ...... After harvesting a pirate battleship, the members of the Dawn Regiment were busy painting and changing colors and packing up their new ship. In this displacement class of wooden warships, the North Sea Fleet is already the best, with fast speed, strong artillery, and strong enough... It is not easy to be recognized by people with a slight modification of the appearance. Su Lun sat on the deck, blowing the sea breeze, and fell into deep thought for a long time. Pandora just now popularized the role of the Golden Fleece, and he is now basically certain that those pirates who brought the [Golden Fleece], 80 percent of the time, were for some kind of mysterious sacrifice. After all, Roman is a country with gods and beliefs, and the original sacrifice activities are normal. But right now, it''s a little bit interesting. Su Lun''s thoughts flew, and he filled his brain with one possibility after another. The value of this [Golden Fleece] is extraordinary. What is there in this sea that needs to be sacrificed with this level of "sacrifice"? God? Sullen thought of the treasures on Alcatraz Island. So many precious things appear in the same place, but not from the same era. Is it not some ancient ruins, but also the sacrifices left there through such sacrificial acts? Except for the priests of the Temple of Agapanon, I am afraid no one knows why. This hypothetical idea is one place, and it is extremely frightening to think about it. If the treasures on Alcatraz are sacrifices, why would the temple allow adventurers to hunt for treasures? When the news of "Devil''s Island Treasure" came out, the Agaphanon Temple also played a role in fueling the flames. The news came out so quickly this time, Su Lun always felt that there was something behind the scenes. Messages flow out, treasure hunts return, nautical charts flow out... Every step seems to be just right, seducing curiosity and attracting adventurers to explore. Just yesterday, at least 100,000 adventurers went out to sea to hunt for treasure, and there may be more in the next few days. ...... "Why do those guys in the Roman Temple attract so many adventurers?" Su Lun was puzzled. If it wasn''t for the accidental interception of [Golden Fleece] this time, he might have been kept in the dark. "That''s right, the temple!" Su Lun thought of the [God of War Tyr''s Golden Spear of Karma] that fell from the sky in the city before and wanted to kill him. Why did the people of the temple kill themselves? Suron was coming to Roman for the first time, and he was sure that he had not had any conflicts with the Temple of Agapanon before. Is it because of "divination"? But if it is because of this, it makes people feel that the causal relationship is somewhat inverted. If you don''t come to kill me, why should I provoke you? Now that the feud is over, it is not an enemy, but an enemy. Su Lun felt more and more puzzled. But some key clues are missing, and I can''t figure it out. At this moment, another thought popped into his mind: "Oh, I almost forgot...Barrett!" Suren almost didn''t forget that Barrett and his two adjutants were still in their "Little Void World". It''s already far from the coastline, and it''s okay to think about releasing people. Warlock Su Lun pinched, and a space black hole slowly condensed in his palm. When the exit was large enough, three figures jumped out of the void. ...... The sailboat galloped on the blue sea, with the waves rising and falling. Looking at the surrounding environment, Barret also knew that they had escaped from the city-state of Moros, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Su Lun in front of him, his face was very complicated, ashamed, grateful, shocked...he had all kinds of feelings in his heart. After all, when he chose to lead his brothers to Moros city-state to save people, he was afraid of dragging down the Dawn Mission. I didn''t think that at the time of the crisis, the people of the Dawn Regiment extended a helping hand, and they survived. After all, this is the third time that Suren has solved the crisis of almost certain death for them. This life-saving grace can''t be explained any more. Barrett didn''t know how to express his gratitude for a while, and sighed slightly: "Little friend Su Lun, I''ll trouble you again this time." With that said, he and the two adjutants behind him solemnly gave Su Lun a chest salute. Su Lun stretched out his hand to support Barrett, who was bowing very low, and said, "Mr. Barrett doesn''t have to be so polite. It happened to happen before, so it''s just a gesture of effort." Barrett shook his head and said with sincere gratitude, "Suren''s life-saving grace is something our ''judiciary'' will never forget..." Hands-on? Absolutely not! People from Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department are not vegetarians, so saving people in the city-state of Moros must have taken a great risk. Su Lun shrugged noncommittally. It''s not that he didn''t chase, but that he took the [Golden Spear], which led to a curfew in the whole city and disrupted the siege and pursuit plan of those from Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department. He didn''t continue to be polite on this topic, instead he said: "There is reliable information that those people of your ''judgment'' escaped from the underground cave in the city-state of Moros. People from Lu Ying''s military intelligence department did not catch anyone. " "real?!" Hearing this, Barrett and the two adjutants instantly had ecstasy on their faces. At this time, an adjutant also quickly took out the communicator he carried with him and started contact. Seeing the green light on the communicator, he instantly determined something, looked at Barrett in surprise, and said excitedly, "Captain, there is a signal!" Barrett couldn''t hide his excitement, and his face was bright. He explained to Su Lun: "This is the contact signal we agreed on before. Once they come out alive, a specific signal frequency will be activated, even if we are far away, we can receive it. Now they should have escaped according to the plan. to the sea." Speaking, his breath became heavy, and he laughed: "Hahaha... The brothers finally came out alive!" When they went to save people this time, they had already reported their will to die. Now the brothers in the regiment have escaped alive, this is the greatest good news, even more important than their survival! It seemed that the depression that had accumulated in the heart these days suddenly spread out, and with a smile, Barrett''s eyes were full of tears. Su Lun looked at this iron man with faint old tears and was happy for them. This is a group of genuine, **** people. The sun is shining and the sea breeze is blowing. It seems that after the darkest time of life, everything is developing for the better. At this moment, he was relieved. The former knight''s glory, status, military rank, family, care... all become a thing of the past. He can embrace a new future. Barrett''s eyes were no longer as dead as before. He looked at the seabirds flying freely in the sky, and the light of hope lit up. At this time, Su Lun also spoke at the right time and asked, "Mr. Barrett, what are your plans in the future?" Hearing this, the excitement in Barrett''s eyes subsided, as if he had already made a decision. He looked at Su Lun in front of him, and said with a very solemn expression: "If possible, I would like to join Dawn." Su Lun smiled slightly: "Welcome!" ...... Barrett and his Divine Judgment chose to join, and the Dawn Corps grew again. According to Barrett himself, after he had the [Hand of Silver], his strength was stronger than when he was at his peak, and now he may break through the sixth-order at any time and enter the field of top professionals. And there are four or five hundred royal knights in the "judgment group". After the confluence, the number of the Dawn Regiment will be doubled. The overall combat strength of the current Dawn regiment cannot be underestimated, even if it encounters the reorganized fleet of the North Sea Fleet, it is not necessarily weak. Su Lun announced the news to everyone in the Dawn Group, and everyone expressed a warm welcome to the new members. No one thinks that they are desolate royal knights, but Barrett and his actions to save their brothers have won the admiration and respect of everyone. But before there was time for the welcome dinner, Su Lun organized the high-level officials of the group and held a meeting. Not long after, in the captain''s room. Chijo, Dr. Banks, Barrett, and the squad leaders gathered together. The chandelier above the conference room swayed, and the dim yellow light illuminated the faces that were incomparably serious. Su Lun recounted what he had guessed. I thought it was an ordinary adventure treasure hunt, but I didn''t expect to involve such a complicated situation. Finally finished speaking, Su Lun said again: "This is the information we know now. How should our Dawn Regiment act next, let''s see what everyone means." Zero Point Reading Network For a time, everyone fell into deep thought, and needles could be heard in the conference room. After a long while, Qianjoo''s face was solemn, and he was the first to say: "So... Su Lun, do you think the treasure of Devil Island this time is actually a conspiracy planned by some people?" Su Lun nodded: "Well. There are too many coincidences here, and it has to be suspicious. Moreover, I even suspect that some abilities such as ''prophecy'' may still point to our dawn group." If there is really any force that can bring great changes to the world in the future, Su Lun feels that their "Dawn Mission" is definitely one of them. Although the Dawn Regiment is still very weak, it is also thriving. A leader like Mr. Mirror who has the great ideal for the revival of human alchemy civilization, and their members who are working hard for a common goal, the light of dawn may not be able to illuminate the earth. There is no hatred for no reason in this world, After thinking about it for a long time, Su Lun felt that the assassination of the people in the Agaphanon Temple could only be due to these mysterious reasons. Oleg, the king of the North Sea, intervened in the affairs of the Agaphanon Temple, and now Roman''s faith is no longer pure. At this time, Barrett also interjected: "I think this possibility is also very high. In the past, when we went to explore some unknown sea areas, when we encountered primitive tribes, we also found that the belief in some ancient evil gods was very cruel, and often I saw the scene of a living blood sacrifice." Dr. Banks also found it unbelievable, "But... there are more than 100,000 adventurers this time. Those people want to sacrifice these 100,000 people?" Su Lun nodded: "If it''s what I guessed, it probably is. Those treasures on Alcatraz Island will definitely not be taken away so easily. The target of sacrifice will probably be a very terrifying existence." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the conference room became very dignified. Sacrifice 100,000 people? This evil deed, just listening to it is outrageous. Since there is doubt, the Dawn Mission will definitely not go to Alcatraz under the current situation. Everyone in the Dawn Group talks about being unkind and overflowing with kindness, but they are definitely people who will draw swords when they see injustice. When the meeting came to this point, Chijo also said: "Even if we guessed the truth, I''m afraid we won''t be able to save the situation. Those adventurers have been carried away by the treasure, and they will never give up the treasure hunt plan because of someone''s unreasonable speculation. We It''s impossible to get their trust. Now at sea, they can''t be contacted..." Su Lun said: "Yeah... This is the most troublesome." Yesterday''s deeds of "Flying Fish Group" returning from a treasure hunt were seen by too many people. Greed makes people desperate. Even if they were intercepted by ships, they would probably be regarded as having ulterior motives. The question now is, where should the Dawn regiment go? After the meeting room fell into a short silence, Dr. Bacchus suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way! You sent us news before, Su Lun, and I arranged for the people at the pier to stay on the Pulsatilla. Biomarker. Now I sense the direction of the ship, it should be only a few hundred nautical miles away from us..." Before the words were finished, everyone''s eyes turned to Dr. Banks. He continued: "Since the [Golden Fleece] was found on the ship just now, will there be other sacrifices on other ships? I doubt This level of sacrifices should require a lot of time. The tedious ritual procedure..." Hearing this, everyone immediately understood. Qianjo also said: "The doctor''s meaning is that if we intercept all the ships of the North Sea Fleet, maybe we can stop this conspiracy?" "Ok!" Dr. Banks nodded and added: "Also, the ship "Princess Frostmoon" is also a key point. Even if it is to perform some kind of evil sea sacrifice, the people of the Agaphanon Temple will not dare to sacrifice the people of the Mafa royal family! Now that the ship has come to this sea area, there must be a problem..." Su Lun also felt reasonable. He knew from the memory of stripping Vasily before that this time the North Sea Fleet dispatched at least three squadrons to sea. If you really want to kill them all, maybe there is a chance to sabotage this conspiracy. ...... This proposal of Dr. Banks gave everyone a hope of breaking the game. But now the problem has arisen again. If their Dawn Regiment gets out of the room, they might not have any trouble leaving now. But if you go to intercept the people of the North Sea Fleet, not only will the battle be risky, but you may also be involved in some unknown situations. This kind of decision related to the safety of the team is naturally impossible. Sullen offered to vote, asking "What do you think?" Qianjo was the first to raise his hand: "I agree to intercept the North Sea Fleet." Banks: "Agreed!" Barrett: "Agreed!" A group of small captains: "Agree!" In the end, everyone in the Dawn Group unanimously decided to go. There are risks, there are unknowns, there are This is also the meaning of sailing adventures. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 379： Ghost Ship, Kraken, Materials "Colonel Fred, look, there are two boats over there." "It''s really Captain Barrett! Great, they''re still alive!" "Hey, that ship seems to be a pirate ship? Why is the captain on someone else''s ship..." "That''s the people from the ''Dawn Regiment''! God, it''s really them!" "The dawn regiment is...?" "That is the most sincere friend and savior of our adjudication panel!" "..." After half a day, Su Lun and the others found a boatload of "Holy Judgment" drifting at sea. As soon as the two groups converged, the Dawn Group became lively in an instant. This time, Barrett and the others took the risk to save people in the city-state of Moros, and rescued more than 300 people from slave traders. Together with the previous team members, there were a total of 500 or 600 people. This is also the last lineage of the "Holy Judgment Legion", the trump card legion of the Luying Empire that has been outstanding for hundreds of years. These are the real Luying royal elite knights with extraordinary combat power. However, now there is no jury, only the "Dawn Pirates". Now the "Dawn Regiment" has instantly become a large group of nearly 1,000 people. The three battleships are almost full of three squadrons. Chijo''s first team, Dr. Banks'' second team, and now Barrett''s third team. This combat power is also the highest among all the pirate groups in the North Sea. Even if it was rescued without equipment, it doesn''t matter, there are a lot of equipment and supplies in the warehouse of the Dawn Regiment. Those were the spoils of war that annihilated several squadrons of the North Sea Fleet, and it was more than enough to equip these hundreds of people. Sullen and the crew held a grand welcome banquet for the newly joined partners. They brought out the best wine and meat, and the most sincere enthusiasm... This also brought tears to the eyes of the former royal knights of the adjudication panel. They once lost their relatives, lost their honor, lost their organization, and lost everything. Once the whole world had abandoned them, now, the Dawn regiment gave them new hope. ...... Suren and the others wanted to catch up with the Bald Eagle. I had received information before that the ship was carrying a national gift exchanged by the King of the North Sea to the Marfa Empire. Now that I know that this "Alcatraz Treasure" incident is 80% a conspiracy, that ship is even more special. Dr. Banks accurately determined the location of the ship, and found that the ship did not go back to the Marfa Empire, but actually went to the direction of Alcatraz. This is obviously abnormal. The three ships of the Dawn Mission also chased after them all the way, wanting to intercept each other before approaching Alcatraz Island. On the three battleships, everyone is preparing for battle. Repair ships, maintain artillery, familiarize with equipment, train new members... Barrett is worthy of being a professional senior general, he has very rich experience in commanding large-scale wars and military training. He completed the manning of three battleships in a short period of time. Everyone has determined a unified code word, command authority, emergency plan, reward and punishment system... Su Lun looked at it and thought it was very good. The addition of professional soldiers like Barrett can be regarded as a shortcoming of the Dawn regiment. Although it is not necessarily the same as that of the Royal Knights of Luying, it can save the trial and error of the future development of the Dawn Regiment. But in a large team, scientific management will make the team more cohesive and have the combat effectiveness of a sharp knife! Although the Dawn Group is a group that advocates freedom, it will become bigger and bigger in the future, and these must be the way to go. ...... The three warships rode the wind and waves on the sea with extremely fast speed. "Mr. Hunk, is there anything I can help you with?" "Oh, no, Miss Karma, the work of pulling the ropes is up to us giants." "Mr. Tam, can I do something? I''ll be..." "No, Miss Karma. Washing the deck is a dirty job, just let us rough men come." "..." Karma''s first day on board. She felt as if it was impolite to stay in the cabin on the first day. On the deck, she was helping face recognition everywhere, and wanted to integrate and familiarize herself with this new team as soon as possible. After getting along, she also found that everyone on the boat looked fierce, but they all got along well. Karma was trying hard to get involved in some of the ship''s work, but everyone seemed to have their own thing to do, and she couldn''t help anything. However, people don''t know much about them. The domineering sister Qianjo, the mysterious Miss Pandora, the faceless Dr. Banks, the three Hulk brothers of the giant family, and the captain of Yu Hei. , Captain Somezaki... After a round of greetings, she found that everyone on the boat was very warm and kind to her, and their attitude was as gentle as family. Kama naturally knew that this was because he was a disciple of Su Lun. My teacher''s position in the Dawn regiment is very special. At this time, she saw Lolota practicing swordsmanship on the bow. Kama remembered that this was a disciple of Sister Qianjo. Probably because she was about the same age, Karma felt that she seemed to get along better. They are all orphans now, but they used to be small nobles, and they have a lot of empathy experience. The two chatted for a while and soon became acquainted. They sat on the side of the boat, swaying their legs, and their faces showed the charming smiles that are characteristic of girls. After chatting and chatting, it came to Su Lun. Karma felt that meeting Su Lun was the luckiest thing in her life. But since last night, her shock has not stopped. In today''s battle, she also saw how terrifying her teacher''s strength was. This is the puppet master in her mind. But after getting on the boat, Su Lun couldn''t see the figure, which made Karma feel a little uncomfortable. She asked Lolota, "Miss Lolotta, does the teacher usually do this?" Lolota smiled and said, "Yeah. Mr. Su Lun works very hard. As long as he is on the ship, he will hardly be seen. But if you go to the laboratory to find him, you will definitely find it." Having said this, she pouted and said, "Mr. Su Lun is the kind of person who is already super powerful and works very hard. I always get beaten on the head by the teacher, saying that I am stupid and don''t work hard..." Hearing this, Karma couldn''t hold back a smirk, suddenly thought of something, and asked a question: "Are the teacher and Sister Qianjo lovers?" Lolota rolled her eyes, "Well...it''s hard to say." Kama was surprised: "Is it hard to say?" Lolota didn''t know how to explain it, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "The relationship between the teacher and Mr. Suren is quite special, and I can''t explain it in a few words. Er... You will know later." Karma: "Oh..." At this time, on the mast watchtower, Tani suddenly slid down from the cable hanging upside down, "Hey, Miss Karma, my name is Tani, nice to meet you!" Kama was startled, "Ah... my name is Kama. The teacher introduced you just now, remember your name." Lolota is obviously very familiar, rolled his eyes, and laughed: "This is Mr. Voyager who loves to cry!" Hearing this, Tani''s face showed a hint of shame, "Lolotta, can you forget about the past..." Lolota covered her mouth and chuckled, "No." Karma also smiled without saying a word. Three teenagers of the same age laughed and communicated on the deck. The crew looked at them with kind smiles on their faces. The "dawn" of their dawn regiment will soon grow up and shine. ...... After the welcome banquet, Su Lun stayed in the laboratory transformed from the captain''s cabin. Previously, he intercepted the seventh division, stripped the soul of the "thousand-machine puppet" Vasily Tilmidor, and gained a lot of puppet knowledge. Although this guy is a vicious, murdered master. But I have to say that his talent in puppet art is really not bad. Otherwise, as a named disciple, he would secretly learn the secret technique inheritance of the Boyle family, and he also developed a lot of his own puppet stunts, and became a "puppet master". Su Lun also had to admit that harvesting this wave of experience saved him decades of hard work to hone his skills. It also made up for his many shortcomings in puppet production, manipulation, and techniques, and even opened up some new ideas. Although the lineage of organ puppet art also comes from the lineage of puppet masters, it is more excellent in the precision and functionality of puppets. Just like the stripped [Profound Truth: Thousand Hands] skill, this technique allows people to manipulate puppets to the level of "subtlety", which is more precise and precise! Su Lun directly stripped this skill with decades of proficiency, and directly brought his puppet manipulation to a great level. Coupled with the [Puppet Theater], the two mysterious spells complement each other, and the combat power of the puppet army will be very terrifying. It''s not just these gains. In Surun Vasily''s storage ring, he found a large number of inheritance books of the "organism and puppet master lineage", mechanism study, puppet study, secret art... In addition to the classics, there are also some inherited treasures of the Boyle family, and even two precious [substitute dolls]. Those classics had to be digested by Su Lun himself, which would probably take many years. But Vasily has been working **** these books before, and the amount of knowledge in his memory is very rich, which is also convenient for Su Lun. [Reaper] The talent is directly stripped, and the knowledge is directly digested in the mind. This also directly makes the progress of another thing much ahead of schedule. That is to repair the [Heart of the Organ Puppet] and release his other disciple, Albuquerque. Originally, Su Lun didn''t know much about institutions, and he was not at all sure that he wanted to repair such a top-level alchemy item. Now I think it''s very possible. Su Lun has gained too much, and he needs a lot of time to digest and integrate knowledge into his "knowledge tree". So he was in the cabin the whole time, and he didn''t go out. ...... The speed of the "Pulau Weng" was a bit bizarre. The three ships of the Dawn Regiment used the Alchemy Array to sail at full speed, and this managed to narrow the distance to dozens of nautical miles. However, that was two days later. Su Lun was studying his puppet in the captain''s room, and suddenly the observer''s warning sound came from the deck: "Everyone, pay attention, there is a suspicious ship ahead!" As soon as these words came out, the commander on duty also sent an order from the communicator: "Everyone, prepare for battle!" Su Lun glanced at the thick fog outside the window, instead of staying in the cabin, he also quickly came to the deck. At this moment, the deck was already full of people. Su Lun walked to the bow and asked Qianjian, "What''s the situation?" Qianjo pointed to the front and said: "At eleven o''clock, there is a floating ship. We have raised the flag, but they did not respond. It seems that ... there is no living person on the ship." When Su Lun heard this, a hint of doubt appeared on his face. He took out the monocular and looked in that direction. At this moment, there is a thick fog floating on the sea. This is already a dangerous area. His eyesight was better than others, so he could clearly see where the ship on the opposite side was floating like a ghost. The flag of the sea ship was hung with the "Skull Flag with Three Musketeers", and the relevant information was reflected in Su Lun''s mind at once. This seems to be a large-scale pirate group called "Silver Gun Pirates", and its strength is not weak. The head of the regiment is a fifth-order professional, with a reward of 110 million "shark sniper" Friedrich, and there are hundreds of people under him. Su Lun seemed to have discovered something and jumped up the mast. When he looked again, he immediately saw that there was no one on the plywood of the sea-going ship, but when he looked closely, he could find bloodstains and some biological limbs on the side of the ship. shredded. There are also traces that appear to be dragging the corpse. But strangely, there were no traces of fighting on the ship. Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately said: "Tani, pay attention to the movement in the sea!" "Yes, Mr. Suren!" Tari did not dare to be careless, and listened to the movement in the sea. "Mr. Suren, what should we do now?" "The ''Steam Ship'' and the ''Judgment Ship'' stay where they are, let''s lean over!" "it is good!" Now that you have encountered it, avoiding it is obviously unavoidable. Su Lun and the others approached cautiously. With Tani''s ability and mechanical octopus swimming quickly under the boat, even if there is any sea monster approaching, they can find it immediately. ...... Suren and their ship approached the Musketeer. After a dozen meters, the stormtroopers jumped first. "Captain, no living people were found! No monsters..." "There is no sign of battle in the cabin either." "..." Perception professionals quickly confirmed that there were no signs of life on the ship. As they saw, it was an empty ship. Su Lun and Chijo also jumped over. They observed it during overtime, and then walked into the cabin again. The supplies in the cabin are still there, and the guns are not loaded with ammunition... All indications are that there is no fighting here. However, the cabin where the crew members rested was a mess, the quilts were lifted everywhere, and there were scattered personal belongings. It was like the sleeping crew members were dragged out of the quilts, and there was no resistance at all. No one spoke in the cabin, and there was an eerie atmosphere in the air. Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone felt chills down their spines, as if they were secretly staring at some devil. At this moment, someone at the bottom of the cabin suddenly shouted: "Boss, a body was found in the bottom warehouse!" Su Lun and Chijo looked at each other and walked off immediately. The bottom warehouse is a storage room, where a lot of tobacco, bacon and smoked fish are stored, and the air is mixed with a strong strange smell. Probably because of these strong smells, the monster ignored the corpse. Suren glanced at the pirate "sleeping" in the cargo pile, clearly a sentinel. The deceased was about twenty years old, dressed as a pirate, without any trauma... Su Lun looked at it, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the abdomen of the corpse, and there was no obvious damage to the internal organs. He was proficient in forensic anatomy himself, but this strange method of death made him frown and bewildered. Seeing this, Chijo put one hand on the hilt of the sword and asked, "What do you think?" Su Lun thought for a while, and said: "The deceased did not have any trauma. It should have been directly killed by means similar to a mental attack, and then the body was transported away. Obviously, it was not a human being, but a monster. They only The corpses were interested, but they didn''t move any money or materials. This is the ''Musket Pirates'', the strength is not weak, they can kill them quietly, and the monsters who do it are very strong." After speaking, he added another sentence: "Tell everyone to be careful." Chijo nodded as well. The captains behind him also passed on the order. At this moment, the sound of footsteps resounded in the cabin again, "I heard that a body was found?" When he turned his head, he saw that it was indeed Dr. Banks walking over. Su Lun said: "The doctor came just in time. Can you see the specific cause of this person''s death?" Professional things, or leave it to professional people to do. Dr. Banks nodded and said nothing. He walked straight to the corpse, observed it first, and then put his hand on the corpse. At this moment, everyone watched his dark arm as if it had melted, turning into a stream of asphalt-like liquid, which penetrated into the corpse''s nose and mouth. Although Suren knew that Dr. Banks''s methods were a bit special, he also twitched his eyelids when he saw this. However, this effect was excellent. Dr. Banks felt it for a while, as if he had found something, and said, "The time of death was about ten hours ago, probably late at night last night. The internal organs of the corpse and the There were ruptures in the blood vessels, especially in the brain tissue. That''s how he died." Hearing this, Su Lun said in surprise: "Isn''t it the result of a mental attack?" "no." Dr. Banks said in a very positive tone, "It can cause such a large-scale visceral resonance damage, and some special frequency sound waves can do it." Hearing this, Su Lun immediately understood something, "You mean, the murderer is the Siren Siren?!" This is a type of Kraken that usually only appears in legends and is rarely seen. Because of what they saw, they all died. Legend has it that it is a sea monster with a human face and a bird body. It has a voice like the sound of nature. It likes to eat people. The "Song of the Siren" that people pass on by word of mouth usually refers to this. Humans will die in that wonderful song. In fact, the legend is very magical, but in essence, that kind of singing is actually a kind of "infrasound wave" that humans cannot hear. This kind of infrasound has strong penetrating power, can penetrate the atmosphere, seawater, soil, and can penetrate obstacles. Wooden ships, even steel ships, cannot completely block the propagation of sound waves. It is not easy to decay, and it is not easy to be absorbed by water and air. Infrasound waves of certain frequencies are similar to or even the same as the vibration frequencies of human organs, and are prone to resonate with the human brain and organs. Just like the way this corpse died! The most important thing is... this kind of infrasound wave, the ordinary human auditory system can''t hear it at all! Dr. Banks nodded. "Yes." Su Lun frowned, but he was relieved. At least figure out the cause of death, then it will be much easier. Ordinary humans cannot hear such secondary sound waves, so they are silently killed. But some people who have awakened the gift of hearing can hear it. It just so happened that there were people on board who had awakened the talent of [D-032-Hearing Enhancement]. Moreover, even if the ability of the awakened person is not developed enough, and the singing of some high-level sirens cannot be heard, animals can hear it! Tani can communicate with animals in the sea, and common whales and jellyfish can hear various infrasound waves! In other words, the "Siren Siren" is not a big threat to the Dawn Mission! Since there was no threat, a thought popped into Su Lun''s mind: puppet material! Although the "Siren Kraken" has a terrifying singing voice, its actual combat power is very weak. But their vocal organs are very precious, No matter how skillful the puppets are, the artificially made things are far less perfect than the natural ones. This [Siren Siren''s Voice] is one of the most ideal materials for making [Wailing Puppets] recorded in the classics of the puppet masters! ...... Dr. Banks analyzed the cause of death of the corpse, and suddenly it changed from a terrorist incident to a normal Kraken attack. Everyone in the Dawn group breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone is ready, beware of the Kraken attack. Those with the ability of [Hearing Enhancement] are always on alert, and Tani also pays full attention to the sounds of the sea. Just in case, all the sentries were replaced with double posts, one with ears sealed with red wax, and the other standing guard normally. This is the only way to stop the "Song of the Siren" from being heard in the legend. Su Lun returned to their own ship, the expression on his face still brooding. Qianjo looked at his expression and asked, "What''s the matter, is there any problem?" Su Lun pondered for a moment, then said his starter, and said: "We came after the ''Bald Eagle''. But in fact, this is not the closest route to ''Alcatraz''. Why is this ''Silver''? The Pirates will be destroyed here?" Qianjo just didn''t like to speculate, and when she heard this, she was keenly aware of something and said, "You mean to say that this ''Silver Spear Regiment'' is also for the ''Bald Eagle''?" "Well. That''s the problem." Sullen nodded. His information came from Van Gogh''s side It is very likely that it came from the Lu Ying royal family, or some major force. Now on the "Bald Eagle", well-informed people know that Oleg returned the treasures of the Marfa Empire. There must be a group of people who will come to pay attention to this batch of goods. He expressed his doubts: "If we guessed correctly, the ''Silver Spears'' really came for Marfa''s shipment, then...why did they meet dead and the ''Bald Eagle'' was still there Continue sailing?" Qiantiao also thought about it along the way, and said, "If it''s not a coincidence, then Mafa and those people may have mastered a way to avoid the Kraken, or prevent the Kraken from attacking? Even... they This is the next?" The people of the Marfa Empire are not fools. It is impossible not to take into account the information leakage link. And their intelligence system is not weaker than the Lu Ying Empire, not to mention that this is the site of the King of the North Sea. Su Lun''s eyes gradually deepened, and all the logic has been roughly linked together in his mind. He murmured: "I think about it now, it may be that those guys deliberately spread the news, and then used this sea monster to catch everyone in one go." Qianjo was also amazed and sighed, "It''s a good way." At this time, Su Lun said again: "But for us, it''s not entirely bad news." Chijo looked over with a puzzled look, "Oh?" Su Lun stared at the sea in the distance and said meaningfully, "After all, real bait is also used for fishing." After a pause, his pupils twitched suddenly: "There must be a treasure on the ''Pulstine''!" ! Chapter 380： 1 big fish called princess There was heavy fog on the sea, visibility was very low, and the speed of the three ships of the Dawn Regiment also slowed down. Especially now that it is just before the evening, after the temperature starts to drop, the fog is getting thicker. The visibility gradually changed to only a few dozen meters, and even the three ships in front and back could only see dim shadows. With this kind of visibility, there was no way for a sea-going ship to sail at all. Especially in unfamiliar waters, once it hits the rocks or encounters some other special circumstances, it will immediately lead to the death of the ship. Fortunately, the Dawn Mission has Tani, a navigator who can "listen to the sound of sea beasts". The fish told him that there were no reefs and shoals in this sea area, so that they could move forward unhurriedly towards the depths of the mist. The moonlight and starlight were obscured by the thick fog, and the sea was almost pitch black. Relying on the searchlights on the three warships to indicate the direction, they illuminated a corner in the dark sea. The light-hearted marine fetishes are attracted to swim around the boat, the glowing jellyfish, the silvery silver fish... On the ship, everyone was on guard. Su Lun stayed with Chijo. Because he could read lips, he sealed his ears with red wax. Although it cannot be heard, it does not affect communication. In this way, in case of being hit, there is still one person who can react. Waiting for the siren to come to the door, the two chatted without a word. "I''m afraid this dense fog is also the handwriting of the Kraken. If we don''t solve them, we can''t catch up with the ''Bald Eagle'' at this speed." "Well. Sirens like to be active at night. If they sense us, 80% of them will come to hunt tonight." "This kind of banshee is afraid of light, and its body is very fragile. Ordinary alchemy bullets can cause fatal damage. But they can destroy the ''Silver Gun Corps''. I am afraid that there are ''lord-level'' monsters in the group. But it is not a big problem. Qian Sister Tiao, you should be able to kill with one knife. But if you can, don''t cut the neck, so as not to damage their vocal organs. It is best to get a few live ones. " "Okay. Leave it to me." "..." "Song of the Siren" is very evil in the sea, especially for fishermen. Because it is not easy to detect, the mortality rate is almost 100%. But the atmosphere in the dawn group is not too dignified. After all, you already know what kind of monster it is, and if you find a targeted response method, the degree of danger will be greatly reduced. As night fell, the sea breeze became a little cooler. Occasionally, the moon''s shadow can be seen in the sky, and the thick fog of moonlight emits an eerie white light. Except for the sound of the waves, everything seemed peaceful. At midnight, it was supposed to be the time when everyone on the ship was sleeping. Suddenly, Tani''s voice often came from the communicator: "Head, they are here! The jellyfish passing by just now fed back some information, and some special sound waves sounded from the south, about five nautical miles away from us!" Jellyfish are among the most sensitive marine organisms to infrasound waves. The [Hearing Enhancement] talent in the regiment has not heard the infrasound, but the jellyfish already know that the monster has come out to prey. Chijo heard this to Su Lun, and she sealed her ears with red wax herself. At the same time, everyone on the boat took action and made the same action of sealing their ears. Su Lun also took out his black umbrella and looked around the sea with all his attention. But nothing seemed to happen, and the surroundings were calm and frightening. But gradually, even with his ears plugged, Su Lun still felt a little sick and sleepy. He knew that the siren was approaching. Because the tactics were arranged in advance, at this time, almost everyone on the three ships fell asleep on the deck and in the cabin. Everyone held their breaths and tried to restrain the signs of life as much as possible, looking like a ship full of corpses. Su Lun also held a black umbrella and leaned against the side of the ship. Although he couldn''t see or hear it, suddenly, hundreds of soul fires appeared in his perception! "Sure enough!" Su Lun screamed in his heart. The thick fog obscured human vision, but it also limited those siren sirens. They didn''t notice anything unusual, and flew out of the thick fog unsuspecting. The monsters probably thought they could come and have a feast, and landed on the masts and sides of the three warships, staring at the "corpse" with a dim light in their eyes. Su Lun clearly sensed the location of the sea-monsters, and waited until he felt the slight vibrations of them falling on the boat. He slammed open his eyes and pulled the signal gun that had been prepared in his hand. "Boom~~~~ Boom!" Bright light bombs exploded in the fog. Even with his eyes closed, the needle-like glare woke everyone on the three battleships! As soon as everyone opened their eyes, they immediately saw the faces of panicked monsters. Legend has it that this siren sea monster looks beautiful. But the reality is... look at a hammer! Each with a bird body and a human face, full of serrated mouths, ugly and fierce, and big claws like iron hooks under their feet! Everyone in the Dawn Regiment was not polite to these monsters who were going to treat them as food, and they showed their guns one after another. For a time, there was a crackling explosion, and the sound of gunfire was continuous. The night was completely awakened. Before the two hundred sirens could react to what happened, they were "bathed" by a shower of alchemical bullets. Barrett had already arranged detailed siege tactics. The crew of the regiment was in groups of three and five, with a clear mission, and shot all the monsters on the deck in all directions without dead ends. The trajectory of the bullet woven into a net of fire in the darkness did not give any siren a chance to escape at all. Those sea-monsters who landed on the deck fluttered their wings and wanted to take off in a panic, but before they could soar, they were killed and fell in a pool of blood. Even those elite monsters who want to pick up the cover of the hull and stick it on the sea surface to fly low and re-enter the fog, there are special snipers to take care of... As Su Lun expected, there was a fifth-order "lord" and several silver and gold monsters in this group of sirens. The bird bodies of those sea-monsters can obviously resist too much, and even if the feathers of the alchemy bullets hit them, they can still fly. But there is no shortage of masters in the Dawn regiment, how can those monsters escape when they come? After a round of artillery fire, Qiantiao those professionals with the ability to jump in the air also pulled out their weapons and rushed to the air. Su Lun was not polite, twisted the black sickle and slapped a few knives, and several monsters fell into the sea. Because of the preparations in advance, the battle, although fierce, was over in a few minutes. Thousands of them chased out, and the other crew members began to clean up the battlefield. Except for a few minor wounds that were knocked unconscious and used as research samples, all others were killed to obtain materials. There is not much valuable material on this Siren Kraken. Except for the puppet master, other professionals really can''t use it. Not long after, Qianjo and the others also returned, bringing back the lord-level Siren Siren. Karma helped Suren to remove the vocal organs from the Kraken''s body, and the other crew members began to clean the blood on the deck. After these sea monsters were killed, the fog on the sea surface was visibly reduced. The night has returned to calm again. The speed of the battleship was also raised. ...... On the deck, the crew left some to deal with the battlefield, and some took turns to rest. Everyone entered the normal sailing schedule. in the laboratory. Suren was busy processing those fresh living organs. This [Siren Siren''s Voice] is a very precious material. He had asked in material markets all over the world before, and he had only heard that there were occasionally a few ancient specimens in the collections of some nobles. You can''t buy it outside, and no one buys it. But it is not easy to deal with this biological organ, which requires sufficient experience. Aside, Karma is also helping to deal with those **** Kraken organs. She cleaned the material and put it into a glass jar full of green liquid. While dealing with it, I asked if there was something I didnt understand. "Teacher, why do we not use ''strong silver solution'' to process materials, but ''Hippolytus solution''?" "Well... the preservative effect of ''strong silver solution'' is really excellent. But we are dealing with biological organs that are still alive. If you want to keep the organs as effective as possible, and prolong the use time, it is not only about preservation. , and also consider maintaining the active characteristics as much as possible. In this way, the created dolls will have a longer service life and better effects." "Oh. Teacher, how can this biological material be used in puppets?" "Then you need to engrave a special life rune on the puppet..." "..." Su Lun has an eight-armed spider spear, and originally did not need any assistants. But now that he has two new disciples, he has given enough patience to teach. And Karma seems to cherish this opportunity very much, diligent, dedicated, hard-working, she feels that she has all the qualities to become an excellent alchemist. Over time, Su Lun also felt that she would be a very powerful puppet master. As for Albuquerque, who was trapped in the [Puppet Core], he was even more talented. B-060-Seven Orifices Exquisite HeartThe talent is born to be the material of the puppet master, but before the lack of teaching and systematic knowledge. Now that he has a way of learning, he is like a sponge, he can perfectly absorb all the knowledge that Su Lun has taught, and he can often come up with some fantastic ideas. Su Lun is also happy to cut this rough jade. ...... After passing through the sea area where the sirens were infested, the speed of the Dawn regiment was much faster. By noon the next day, Dr. Banks had determined that the biomarker was in close proximity. Everyone in the Dawn Regiment entered a state of combat readiness again. But what Su Lun and the others didn''t know was that somewhere on the sea, a mysterious and sacrificial operation had already begun. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and there were several ships moored on the sea, it was the "Pulstine" and several pirate ships. The people on the boat had no idea that someone had come after them. On one of the boats, several mysterious people with capes and feet were chanting some strange spells against the sea. The voice was low and penetrating, penetrating the sea water and going to the end of the deep seabed. If there are outsiders here, they must be able to see the beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes under the cloaks, and they all have an aura of pure holy spirit. These are the priestesses of the Temple of Agapanon. They held clay pots in their hands, one pot poured out some glowing spirits into the sea, another pot was poured with scarlet liquid, another pot was poured with silver powder, and a pot was poured with golden ears of wheat... These are all very precious top-quality materials, but they poured it into the sea without any pity. The sacrifices are proceeding in an orderly manner. On another inconspicuous ship, a woman with a **** and hot body, even in a large cloak, was looking lazily at everything in front of her. This person is none other than the thirteenth princess of the Marfa Empire, "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi Harris. No one would have thought that she did not bring any royal mechanical guards and quietly came here with the ship. At this moment, there are several people dressed as guards standing beside her. Looking at it, Princess Stiga suddenly said: "The high priest Helweier has a prophecy, this sacrifice may encounter some unexpected situations. Let us be careful. Everyone, where do you think the problem will arise? ?" Her demeanor was full of charm, but her eyes were shining brightly. Not as rumored by others, this is a princess who only relies on her looks. She is also wiser than others. Hearing this, an aide replied: "The secret spy forces sent by the Royal Family of Lu Ying, Grand Duke Raphael, and Grand Duke Lance should have all been buried in the Siren Kraken and the ''North Sea Giant Demon'' at this moment. And the masters of Van Gogh are still contained in the city. In Beihai, there are no forces that can threaten us anymore. My subordinates think that there will be no problem..." Princess Stiga also seemed to think it was reasonable, but the doubts between her brows did not dissipate, and said, "The prophetic ability of the high priests of the Agapanacon Temple has always been accurate, so it is not to be careless." The man said again: "His Royal Highness, this subordinate did not question your judgment. But the high priest of the temple succumbed to Oleg''s power and power, and the majesty of the temple was not as good as before. Besides, you should have seen it. Now, that woman''s faith is not pure. Intelligence shows that she dotes on her son Onis Popov very much. With a selfish prophet, her ability will be greatly reduced..." Princess Stiga listened to Xiu Mei''s pick and didn''t speak, but she obviously agreed with her subordinate''s words. But thinking about it, she frowned again and jumped to the topic: "What do you think of the turmoil in Moros city-state? Who do you think stole the Temple of Agapnon? [Golden Spear]?" "this..." Hearing this, several subordinates looked at each other, no one could say why. Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Princess Stiga said: "Obviously, there is a ''mysterious force'' that our intelligence system does not grasp is operating in Roman. My father once taught me that in the face of any enemy, I can''t Take it lightly." "Your Highness said so." After saying this, a subordinate lowered his head and did not speak again. But at this moment, an untimely voice sounded, "There is no need to worry about any threat, Her Royal Highness." It was a guy with a scar on his face, but his eyes were sharp like an eagle eye. He said in a lazy tone: "Since I was hired by your Mafa, I will definitely keep His Highness safe. In the North Sea, except for Oleg and the two vice captains of the North Sea Fleet, no one can make me feel that. There is a threat." Oleg and Marfa are now allies, and he is now employed by the Frostmoon princess. It also means that the huge North Sea has no enemies. It''s crazy, so arrogant. But when a boatload of people heard it, no one showed even the slightest doubt on their expressions. Because this guy is very big. He is "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis, one of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters"! Hearing this person''s statement, the arrogance in Stiga''s tone has also restrained a lot, which is respect for the strong, "This trip naturally requires Mr. Merdisto to bother." Her slender fingers tapped the side of the boat, making a rhythmic tapping sound. After chatting for a few words, Stiga suddenly thought of something, and turned to smile and asked casually: "Last time Mr. Merdis heard that he had encountered a little trouble in the Silent Forest, what is ''Mr. Mirror''? road?" Her tone sounded like a joke, but it didn''t make people feel the slightest disgust. Hearing this, the man in the cloak flashed a hint of embarrassment, as if recalling some bad memories. But a professional at his level would not shy away from the topic of defeat, but responded solemnly: "That woman...very strong! She is a high-level blood race, so it shouldn''t be those demi-humans. Later I I have also investigated, and now there seems to be no connection between any forces, as if it appeared out of thin air." Princess Stiga said: "I quite like what Oleg said, that woman seems to come from the mine of Grand Duke Raphael. But at that time, she was not that strong. At least, it was far from enough to hurt Merdis. The level of Mr. Later, it was reported that she was closely related to the "Blood Earl" Antonio Harris...maybe a blood ancestor who had been dormant for a long time. " The man in the cloak fell silent, and he asked back, "Your Highness suspects it''s her?" Princess Stiga shook her head and said, "No. According to information, Lu Ying''s major forces are now paying attention to that ''Mr. Mirror''. She can''t be in Beihai now. Just ask casually." The man in the cape said: "When those temple priests contact the one in the ''Ocean Ruins'' and offer sacrifices, when the time comes, Your Highness Princess, you will get that thing, and we will go directly to the Void Ruins." Princess Stiga said, "That''s the best way." But at this time, very suddenly, the man on the watchtower on the mast found something and shouted. "Attention everyone, at ten o''clock three unidentified ships were found! They didn''t have flags, they seemed to be coming for us!" "what?!" Hearing this, not only Princess Stiga and the man in the cape, but everyone was greatly surprised. This is not the route to Alcatraz Island, so it must be aimed at them when it appears here. Someone would actually come after this? Those sirens didn''t kill them? ...... These three ships are naturally the three battleships of the Dawn Regiment! Princess Stiga''s people discovered the Dawn Mission''s ship, and Suren and the others naturally discovered them as well. "Everyone is ready to fight!" "The artillery is calibrated, ready to fire at the command!" "..." Barrett issued a battle-ready command on the communicator. There is no long-winded, and there is no need to confirm anything at all The "Bald Eagle" several ships appeared here, and they will never hurt innocent people by accident. In the sky, the death bird was hovering there, and Su Lun had already had a panoramic view of the movements of those ships. Looking at the sacred behavior of the cloaked people on the deck, Su Lun was even more certain that the conspiracy this time was definitely the people of the Agapanon Temple. The behavior of those sacrifices looks very evil... No matter who is on the other side''s boat, call it first! Moreover, the dawn regiment also has a huge advantage, that is, the range of the artillery can be much farther than the other party! Those guys set sail in order to hide their identities, and they were looking for a few ordinary pirate ships. Although I don''t know why they traveled so fast before, the ship-borne artillery and so on are very common, just regular market goods. However, the artillery on the three ships of the Dawn Regiment is the captured Marfa military artillery, which is a hard commodity that cannot be bought on the market! The maximum range is there, which is several times that of the market product! It means that they can hit each other now, and the other party can''t hit them at all. So, as soon as he approached the range, Barrett immediately ordered: "Fire!" Nearly a hundred artillery salvos were fired, and the movements were exaggerated to the extreme. ...... In the distance, Princess Stiga and her party on the "Bald Eagle" were stunned. They watched the shells coming from the sky, and while they were shocked and confused, they also felt that they could not die. What kind of hatred, what kind of hatred? PS. There are many typos that can be refreshed. The reason for the recent work and rest, the chapters are changed first. Sorry for the bad reading experience. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 381： North Sea Giant In naval combat, the best use is artillery. Especially when there is a gap in equipment and hardware between the two sides, the dominant side can use artillery to defeat the enemy at a long distance, thereby minimizing battle losses. Coincidentally, artillery control is a compulsory subject for students of the "Royal War College of Lu Ying". The professional soldiers that Barrett brought to the jury were all students of the Royal Academy, and almost all of them were certified "senior gunners" and "super gunners". So much so that the three battleships of the Dawn Regiment fired a hundred artillery salvos, and the artillery shells seemed to have precision guidance, covering the five pirate ships, including the "Pulstower" a few nautical miles away, with a very small error. Such firepower can directly sink the enemy in just a few rounds. Don''t even think about a pick-up battle. And Su Lun also guessed that there must be masters on the enemy ship. After all, the intelligence said that the Pulsatilla was escorting heavy treasures. Therefore, artillery is also the most suitable means of testing. It would be best if it could be solved with shells. Before the war, Su Lun considered various possibilities. He felt that the enemy would most likely choose to flee. After all, after chasing after so many days, there must be some special acceleration device on those pirate ships. Unexpectedly, the next moment the cannon sounded, a scene that shocked everyone in the Dawn Regiment happened. ...... "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "..." The roar of artillery fire was deafening. Su Lun stood on the deck, squinting his eyes slightly, watching the shells smashed towards the local ships at high speed. Some shells landed in the sea, blasting waves more than ten meters high; some hit enemy pirate ships, blasting cracks on the sails, masts, and wooden bodies... The enemy had a total of five ships, all in a dense pile, which was originally the best target to attack. But a strange scene happened before. The shells were normal on three of the ships, the breakdown of the penetration, the explosion of the explosion. But when it hit two of the ships, the cannonball was stopped by an invisible barrier, and bursts of air-blasting ripples visible to the naked eye exploded in the air! Looking at this scene, everyone in the Dawn Regiment was shocked. Barrett seemed to recognize something, and immediately came a warning: "No, there are seventh-order professionals on the enemy ship!" Su Lun''s face changed abruptly. When he looked at the priests of the Agaphanon Temple just now, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. I thought that there were at most Tier 6 professionals in this **** team. It might be hard to resist the attack of a hundred artillery pieces. This is definitely not something that Tier 6 professionals can do! Su Lun immediately realized that there might be a sensitive person on the other side''s boat! His mind flashed, and he immediately guessed something: "Could it be the "Princess Frostmoon" from Marfa, or a big man in the temple? " If it is a big pirate of the North Sea Fleet, it is not hidden at all. It is possible that the people of the temple... But now in the entire Beihai, there are top experts who need to hide their whereabouts, and the most likely one is that Princess Stiga! "It''s a good trick... Deliberately leaked the information on the **** of the ''Pulstine'', making people think that it was a plan to divide troops. As a result, people were really mixed in the **** fleet!" Su Lun immediately understood something in his heart. The hand of the Princess Stika is afraid to avoid the "God Painter" Van Gogh. The masters who wanted to assassinate her were attracted by the Royal Guard Corps of the city-state of Moros, so she could leave without knowing it. But why is it here? Su Lun looked at the ongoing sacrificial operation and guessed that the princess must have a plan to come here. I thought it was an ordinary interception, but I didn''t expect to intercept a "big fish". However, the fact is that nothing is important, he ordered directly: "Continue the shelling! Everyone is ready to fight!" Now the situation is that since they met, no matter what the enemy''s situation is, the enemy and them will not be soft on each other. Listening to Su Lun''s order, the second round of ammunition was quickly reloaded, and flames erupted from the muzzle in a short time. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "..." The artillery fire exploded incessantly. Although Su Lun didn''t see what the "sacrificial sacrifice" was for, since those people would rather be shot than run away, it means that the sacrifice is very important and cannot be interrupted. What the enemy wants to do is what the Dawn regiment wants to destroy! Even a seventh-order professional, under the salvo of artillery, is absolutely impossible to resist for a long time. ...... Obviously, the enemy could not let the Dawn regiment continue to bombard it. At this moment, the black crow in the sky also quacked. Su Lun realized that the danger was approaching, and his eyes were like electricity, scanning everything on the sea. Almost at the same time, Tani also rushed to report in the communicator: "Captain, a huge sea monster is attacking us in the sea! It seems to be the legendary ''North Sea Giant Kraken''!" "Sea monster?" Surely Su Lun had also heard of the legend of the "North Sea Giant Monster" that has been circulating in the North Sea. It is said that there is a huge tentacle monster in the deep sea. It has a huge body as large as an island and can easily drag a large warship into the sea. Su Lun''s expression sank, and he shouted loudly: "Give the siren to me! Captain Barrett, Sister Qianjo, Dr. Banks, you all beware of the beheading of the seventh-order enemy." Thousands of people responded, "Okay!" Saying that, Su Lun jumped onto the side of the ship and looked into the sea. With his eyesight, he could faintly see a huge dark shadow swimming toward their battleship, and the waves on the sea also churned. The moment was imminent, and Su Lun''s double surgeon Yin pinched and snorted softly, "Reproduction! Unlock!" The eight-armed spider spear was revealed behind him, and after changing the Warlock Seal, dozens of glass jars appeared out of thin air. As soon as the mouth of the glass jar was opened, dozens of mechanical octopuses fell into the water. In this battle, Su Lun did not dare to be careless at all. He originally thought that he would not use so many mechanical octopuses, but now he has thrown them all into the sea. The tentacles of the mechanical octopus are more than ten to twenty meters wide, which is far worse than the shadow of the behemoth in the sea. But fortunately, there were enough numbers that fifty mechanical octopuses got into the water and entangled them all together. At this time, because the Kraken was close to the sea, Su Lun also saw its true appearance. This is really a super big octopus. [North Kraken, Kraken] Detailed explanation: The sixth-order overlord-level deep-sea giant monster; the ancient mythological bloodline, the giant Titan sea beast; the body is 180 meters long and weighs more than 30 to 70 tons; it has powerful tentacles and suction cups, and controls the power of the water element. The ability to spray from distance; the mucus is highly corrosive; the epidermis is flexible and has a power-attenuating cortex, allowing it to easily resist conventional physical attacks; Su Lun looked at the identified information and narrowed his eyes slightly. He has always wanted to find the big octopus that has been passed down from generation to generation in the mouths of Roman fishermen, but he didn''t expect to encounter it here. But also relieved. This giant Kraken is almost invincible in the sea, and this sea monster alone can easily sink the three battleships of the Dawn Regiment. That huge body, even if the black sickle wants to cut, there is no way to cut it. Without the Mechanical Octopus Corps, the Dawn Corps would really suffer a lot. ...... Before the "North Sea Monster" approached the three battleships on the sea, the Mechanical Octopus Corps swam over quickly. Even so, a tentacle more than 30 meters full of terrifying suckers also tossed out of the sea. With the smash of the "pop", the huge waves that were set off almost didn''t overturn a battleship directly. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and the mechanical octopus he controlled quickly surrounded and killed it. They are all of the same species, and they are all good at strangling. Seven or eight mechanical octopuses are wrapped around a tentacle, and in a blink of an eye, the huge one has to be wrapped tightly. In order to better control the mechanical octopus army, these days, Su Lun has also specially studied the physiological structure of octopus, and he knows too much about the mode of force exertion of this creature. Not trying to kill this, but at least trap it. Although the surface of the "North Kraken" is highly corrosive, the runes and coating layers that Su Lun hand-painted to the mechanical octopus also came in handy during this time. In a short period of time, the enchanted coating of the mechanical octopus is not so easy to be corroded and worn. In this way, before the giant sea-monster could emerge from the sea, it was pushed into the sea by dozens of mechanical octopuses and tossed, unable to succeed. There were fierce battles under the sea, and turbulent waves were also set off on the sea. The three battleships of the Dawn Regiment were swaying in the waves. Fortunately, several lieutenant commanders in the gun bay had enough experience in naval battles, and the artillery never stopped. Although the hit rate is a little worse, the hundred and ten artillery can always hit a lot in one round. The high-precision characteristics of the Marfa military artillery were also brought into full play in this war. At this distance, the enemy cannot organize any effective counterattack at all. After only a few rounds of artillery fire, the enemy''s five pirate ships, except for the two that were intercepted by barriers, the other three had been damaged by the artillery, and they slowly sank with burning flames. The sea was full of pirates who fell into the water, and the screams and screams were mixed in the source of the waves. ...... Not only were Su Lun and the others caught by surprise when they bumped into a "big fish" by mistake; on the other hand, "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi and his party on the "Pulstula" were even more stunned. Inexplicably, three ships came, and it was enough to fire when they met, but now they didn''t even sink the "North Sea Monster"? The sound of cannonballs breaking into the wind was incessant, and the explosion sounded into one piece. Princess Stiga''s face became very solemn when she saw this scene: "What''s the matter, why didn''t ''Kraken'' sink their ship!" She is very aware of the deep sea monster, this kind of monster is almost invincible in the sea, and it is not something that a few wooden boats can resist. Is it useless now? A subordinate quickly reported: "His Royal Highness, those guys have a special method to control the Kraken. Depending on the situation, it seems to be some mechanical octopus." "The people of Archduke Raphael?!" Hearing this, Princess Stiga''s face was solemn. Her first reaction was "assassin". The enemy has prepared targeted means and must have perfect intelligence. Only then did Stika understand that the original prophecy was referring to the present. At this moment, Merdis, the "King of Thieves" on the side also had a solemn expression and said, "Your Highness, we have no advantage in the artillery battle, and we will definitely not be able to continue like this. I will find a way to kill them. Otherwise, our situation will be would be very bad." The energy barrier that blocked the shells was released by him. Without him, the two ships would have been sunk long ago. As soon as these words came out, a priestess from the Temple of Agappanon looked shocked, and she couldn''t care less, and quickly interjected: "But the sacrifice has not been completed, once the ''Sea King'' is angry, we... we will lose all our efforts! And if Interrupting the sea festival in the middle will bring unpredictable... terrifying consequences!" "Humph!" Hearing this, Merdis snorted coldly: "I am employed by Emperor Marfa, not your Romans. What does your sacrifice have to do with me?" This said, the domineering pressure of the seventh-order powerhouse makes people breathless. Hearing this, the priestess looked anxious, but did not dare to speak again. She could only turn her head to look at Princess Stika. Unfortunately, Princess Stiga had a gloomy face, but did not speak. Because she is very clear in her heart, even if she is as strong as a seventh-order professional, it is absolutely impossible to carry the artillery attack for a long time. To protect the two ships, not to mention that the spiritual power consumption is very fast, it is really necessary to consume a lot of spiritual power in this kind of thing. At that time, her situation will be very dangerous. Although she also knew that the interruption of the sacrifice would be very bad, she had already determined that this was an "assassination" against her. Compared with her life, there was an immediate decision. Thinking of this, Stika said: "Mr. Merdis, be careful." Merdis immediately understood, "Okay!" Another layer of meaning of this sentence is that things can''t be done, so protect me first. Having said that, the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters" put away the domain barrier, stepped on it, and jumped onto the sea. ...... The masters of the Dawn Regiment are all on the deck, always paying attention to the situation of the enemy warships in the distance. At this moment, everyone saw that the energy shields on the three ships suddenly disappeared, and a figure crossed the sea and was attacking them at a high speed. The observer on the mast immediately drank: "Come on! Everyone be careful." Su Lun gave an order: "Continue to fire and sink those two ships!" At the same time, Barrett, Chijo and Dr. Banks jumped into the sea and charged towards the figure. The professional on the opposite side was wearing a black cloak, although he couldn''t see his face clearly, but after he set off, a phantom of a monster with three heads of a sheep, a snake, and a lion rose up behind him. "Second Solution''s Eudemons Talent [A-044-Kiramei]!" Looking at the vision, Su Lun immediately recognized this talent, and even guessed the identity of the person who came. This kind of talent is rare, and it is a second solution, and it is a seventh-order, so it can only be one person. That is "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis, one of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters"! Su Lun felt bad in his heart, and immediately issued a warning to everyone through the communicator: "Be careful, that is Merdis, the "King of Thieves"! " He really did not expect that he would encounter such a well-known top powerhouse once he thought it was a normal robbery. Now the strength of the Dawn regiment is not weak, but the high-end combat power is still worse. Although there is a battle, but if you hit it hard, you will definitely lose a lot. But this legendary bounty hunter appeared here, and he was 100% sure that on the opposite boat, it was Marfa''s Princess Frostmoon! "No, the other party still doesn''t know the strength of our Dawn regiment!" Suddenly, Su Lun thought of something, and a plan flashed in an instant. If that''s the case, maybe there''s no need to fight to the death...! At this time, Su Lun held the black sickle in his left hand and took out [Cronos'' Bow of Curse of Time] in his right hand. He is very self-aware that she can''t fight at this level at all. Only these two forbidden items can bring threats to the enemy. ...... The battle is imminent. "King of Thieves" Merdis looked at the three people on the other side''s boat, and first smiled contemptuously: "It doesn''t even condense the domain, and it''s not strong..." There is no cohesive field, which means up to the sixth-order level. This kind of enemy, three or five, is not a threat. But the next second, when he looked at the golden body of the Rakshasa woman rising behind Qiantiao, he was instantly stunned, and blurted out like he had seen a ghost: "Sanjie [Rakshasa Girl]...how is this possible! In this world Does anyone actually realize the talent of the Three Understandings?" Looking at the thunderclouds condensed by the "Thunder Hell" in the sky and the sword energy soaring into the sky, Merdis frowned. He actually felt danger from a professional who had lowered his rank? At the same time, he turned to look at the man who had transformed into a giant ape, and recognized it: "Barrett, the "Beast"? " But he was also surprised: "How could this guy appear here?" Seeing this, it seems to be broken right away. On the boat in the distance, Princess Stiga also recognized Barrett, and immediately understood that these people were the "mysterious forces" that made noise in the city-state of Moros that night. And Dr. Banks''s method was even more strange. He jumped into the sea, and the huge sea seemed to be poisoned, and it became pitch black. Above the large black water, the seabirds fell one after another, and even the mosquitoes died. In just a split second, several people collided. Even if it was one against three, Merdis had the upper hand. As soon as his "empty domain" opened, whether it was sword energy, poison, or power hammering, the damage to him was very limited. Compared with the three people in front of him, he was more afraid of the guy on the boat in the distance holding a bow, arrow and a sickle. At this moment, Su Lun was standing on the bow of the boat, having drawn the [Bow of Time], with a serious expression. However, instead of aiming at Merdis, the "King of Thieves", he aimed his bow at the cloaked man surrounded by the people on the "Pulstine" in the distance. He knew very well that the Barrett trio could hold out for a while, but there was absolutely no chance of winning. If it drags on, the situation of their dawn regiment will only get worse. The only advantage of the Dawn regiment now is that the other party does not know their true situation. "Continue the shelling! Sink them as soon as possible!" "Yes!" There is also good news that the members of the Dawn Regiment are very powerful. The artillery on the three battleships did not stop, and they directly hit the last two remaining battleships of the other enemy. ...... Su Lun didn''t hesitate. After pulling the bow, he shot an arrow directly. "The Arrow of Time" can ignore most defenses and hit the human body. In front of Princess Stiga, who was blocked by a guard, she was drained of her life by the light arrow and turned into a mummified corpse. Looking at the corpse beside her, Stiga turned pale with fright. Where did she not recognize the famous longbow of Lu Ying''s military intelligence service[Cronus'' Bow of Curse of Time]? Moreover, what is even more frightening is that just after this arrow came, the second arrow followed one after another! A forbidden object originally could not make Stika so shocked. But seeing another of her subordinates die, the unknown in her heart turned into fear in an instant: "How is it possible, why wasn''t that guy cursed?!" And when she looked from a distance, the guy on the opposite deck had drawn the longbow expressionlessly, ready to fire the third arrow. ...... The [Master Archery Proficiency] that Su Lun can peel off and improve is not fake, even if the guards around Princess Stiga try their best to avoid it, it is inevitable. To avoid the eyes of Lu Ying''s spies, she could not bring Marfa''s masters around her. It''s not easy to get a "ten hunter", those fourth-order guards can''t give her the slightest sense of security at this moment. A forbidden object without a curse backlash is just so unreasonable. allow top professionals to Su Lun''s heart hurts the [Sand of Time] consumed, but he also fires two arrows in a row. This unhesitating aura frightened Marfa''s people, and made Merdis, the "King of Thieves", throw a rat. The legendary bounty hunter didn''t know, and if he continued to entangle with the three of Barrett, the Princess Stiga he protected would die on the spot. This guy is also a strong group. Rao is Barrett and the three forcibly dragged him to prevent him from getting close to the ship, but after he blocked the three with one blow, the Warlock Seal condensed, and the eight-pointed star suddenly lit up under his feet. Formation: "Flame Profound Truth Holy Light Sword!" He suddenly condensed a long sword exuding hot white light in his hand and pointed towards Su Lun. Su Lun looked at the lightsaber pointed at him, and his scalp immediately went numb. The murderous aura of a seventh-order professional can be clearly felt even from a few nautical miles away. At the same time, he also understood that this guy is willing to accept Marfa for employment, and there is a high probability that he will go to the space ruins. [A-044-Qiramei] The talent has a super high affinity for the laws of fire, space and darkness. That guy probably needs space materials too. ...... With the seventh-order spell, Su Lun''s resistance is almost certain to die. But his expression didn''t flinch at all, very much like the "dead man" of Lu Ying''s MI. The longbow in his hand was full, and another arrow was fired. The light arrow once again took the life of one of the guards beside Princess Stiga. At the same time, the seventh-order law condensed flame technique also appeared in front of Su Lun, which was unavoidable. But at this moment, a tall alchemy golem teleported in front of him. The lightsaber pierced through the belly of the golem, revealing a silver metallic sheen. The High Law is burning the "wound", and it does not heal quickly. Gargoyles of this level are far from being able to stop seventh-order professionals. But in the end, this murder was blocked. Su Lun''s expression did not waver at all, he drew his longbow for the fourth time, and shot an arrow again. This time, he killed another guard beside Stika. There are only two "shields" beside her. Almost at the same time that Su Lun shot the arrow, another seventh-order spell "Shadow Magic Arrow" came towards him. When the gargoyle has not recovered, the stability will be greatly reduced. This time, it might not be possible to stop it. At this extremely critical moment, a pretty figure quickly blocked in front of Su Lun and smashed the shadow arrow with a punch. Su Lun looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief: "Huh... Did she finally make a move?" Looking at it again, the person who shot it was the masked Pandora. Her alchemy body can''t hurt under certain laws, and even a seventh-order professional can''t hurt her body. At least this long-range technique is still a long way off. ...... I saw that a mysterious powerhouse with strange methods appeared again. The Princess Marfa finally changed color. She didn''t understand where, this must be to "assassinate" her. Several people dragged Merdis, and the bow master who took [Cronos'' Time Cursed Bow] started to kill. Now there is another person who can take the seventh-order spell forcibly, and Princess Stiga feels that her situation has reached the point of life and death. At the same time, Su Lun''s fifth arrow has been pulled away and aimed at it again. She was so frightened that she couldn''t care about anything else, and quickly said with the communicator: "Mr. Merdis, leave those assassins alone, take me away! There is a problem with the sacrifice, and the ''Sea Ruins'' may appear at any time!" Competing with a bunch of assassins is not worth it at all. Even if she can kill them all, it is not worth the risk of her precious body. In the distance, Merdis frowned when he heard the order. He doubted that the mysterious woman who could take on his attack was not strong, but had a strange body. Maybe... try again, and you''ll know the result. But the fact is, the situation has not allowed him to delay any longer. If he didn''t have the confidence to kill the bow-drawer in a short time, Princess Stiga would be in danger. What''s more, the "sea market" cannot be underestimated. Merdis'' eyes flashed for a moment of hesitation, but he also left the battlefield in an instant, turning around and running towards the direction of several sunken ships. Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone in the Dawn Mission, he took the Princess Stiga to shred a special scroll, and the figure flickered a few times before disappearing on the sea. Su Lun didn''t seem surprised when he saw this, and let out a long breath: "Finally gone." If they really wanted to win, their Dawn Regiment should have attacked all the forces to besiege that "King of Thieves" Merdis. But there is a high probability that the fish will die and the net will break. But Sullen didn''t want to see that. Therefore, he has always been very determined to kill the Frost Moon Princess, and UU''s reading is to bet on this situation. The princess was even more desperate. must retreat first. ...... With Pandora''s help, Su Lun actually had a great hope of killing that Princess Frostmoon. But he didn''t. Can''t kill either. Because Su Lun knew very well, they couldn''t deal with Merdis the "King of Thieves" for the time being. Even if it could, the Dawn regiment would suffer heavy losses. On the contrary, keeping this princess can make that guy jealous. Just like right now. A fierce battle ended abruptly, and everyone in the Dawn Regiment didn''t seem to understand what was going on. Seeing that the enemy really disappeared into the sea, Qianjo walked over and asked in confusion, "Why did that guy run away?" Su Lun sighed slightly and said, "Princess Stiga probably thought that we were here to ''assassin'' her. Not sure if we still have a backer, so I didn''t dare to gamble, so I ran away." As he said that, his expression was also complicated. I really didn''t expect that there were so many coincidences, I met a princess of strange Mafa, and I met a legendary hunter. Looks like bad luck... However, there is nothing more to say. Su Lun looked at the bottom of the sea, and the mechanical octopus was still fighting with the northern sea monster. He said, "Doctor, help me anesthetize the big guy under the water. Others go to clean up the battlefield over there." Dr. Banks said: "Good!" The rest of the Dawn regiment also began to clean up the battlefield. People ran away, but those precious sacrifices, and the treasures on the "Pulstula" did not. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 382： sea ??market The legend of the "North Sea Monster" has been circulating in the waters north of Luying for at least a thousand years. Maybe not the one at the moment, maybe this group of titan octopuses. But Su Lun also had to admit that this big man was really at the top of the food chain in the sea. Fifty mechanical octopuses are enough to destroy a fleet of dozens of warships, but they fought with this guy, and they didn''t take advantage of it at all, and they also scrapped several heads one after another. If you really want to continue to consume it to the end, the mechanical octopus army may be wiped out. Fortunately, Princess Stiga, who was brought by Merdis, the "King of Thieves", ran away, and Su Lun was able to free up his hands. Together with Dr. Banks, he was poisoning and soul attacking. After a long time of tossing with various methods, he trapped the big guy, and then used the winches on the three battleships to pull it up, wasting the old effort. It was only stuffed into the "Little Void World". Su Lun has always wanted to catch a giant octopus to make an oversized mechanical octopus, but the octopuses on the market are far from meeting the demand. This sea monster is dozed and met the pillow. It is the bloodline of the Titans, and it is also an overlord-level creature. Not only its size, vitality, but also growth is far beyond expectations. Simply the best material. But Su Lun also has the ability to capture this giant siren. And Dr. Banks also has a strong interest in this ancient bloodline creature. He took a lot of blue blood and body tissue samples for research. He said that in the future, there may be an opportunity to extract the "Titan gene" in the blood to create an "atavistic medicine", and there may be an opportunity to artificially cultivate this "Titan octopus". It''s not necessarily as strong as this one, but at least it''s much bigger than a normal octopus. Once it can be artificially cultivated, the nature is very different. Sullen sees a bright future ahead. There are really three or five lucky mechanical octopuses, not to mention sailing warships, even the steel giant ships of Marfa, and they also have the power to fight. However, the unit price of a small octopus is more than 100 million lisos. The modification cost of a mechanical octopus of this size is estimated to be astronomical. Su Lun didn''t think too much for a while, and took a step by step. Regardless, it''s a big gain. Of course, the price paid is not small. The few arrows just now forced Princess Frostmoon away, and consumed about one-tenth of the [Sand of Time], which is invaluable. Fortunately, in addition to this "North Sea Giant Monster", there are other gains. ...... Some of the Suron and the Dawn regiment were catching octopuses, and the other two boats went to salvage the loot of the "Pulstine" and several pirate regiments that had been sunk earlier. Because it was covered by artillery, all five ships were beaten to pieces. There are a lot of wood debris, treasure chests, wooden barrels floating on the sea... Of course, there are some survivors. When Su Lun finished capturing the "North Sea Monster", the salvage work on that side continued. A large number of treasures were picked up by Lu Lu and sent back to the battleship, where they piled up into mountains on the deck. "Hahaha... The loot this time is not bad for our rounds of shells!" "Yeah. I haven''t seen so many treasures before. This top-quality [seven-colored gemstone], I heard in Roman that it is also a ''sacred object'' enshrined in the Temple of Agapanon. Tsk tsk... This is an eye-opener. " "Mr. Suren, look, is this the [Hand of the Void God of Chronos] you said? Wow, there are several space treasures..." "..." Su Lun watched with joy as the treasures were picked up. The legendary quality [Hand of the Void God of Chronos] was also on board as expected. It just happened to be placed in the treasure chest and floated on the sea, and the first batch was salvaged. After identification, this is indeed an alchemy outfit that is very compatible with Qianjo. After fusion, it can give people a very exaggerated ability to "double wear of things and demons". For the light swordsman, the combat power is definitely a qualitative improvement. In the future, the slash damage will also be greatly increased for heavy armored professionals. There is no need to doubt the quality of the breeding equipment. Instead, it is necessary to consider whether the curse characteristic is too strong and whether the fusion of Qianjo will be distorted. After picking up this treasure, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. This time, they were chasing the "Pulstine", and the original purpose was for this treasure. But gradually, looking at the increasingly exaggerated treasures piled up on the deck, Su Lun''s eyes gradually became solemn. [Heroic Spirit of the Brave], [Quicksand Crystal of the Muses], [Golden Ears of Frey, God of Harvest]... These are all treasures of the same rank as the [Golden Fleece] seized before, and almost everything is related to ancient myths. Obviously, this is the sacrifice offered to the sea by those guys in the Agaphanon Temple. But now they have been intercepted and salvaged. Su Lun frowned. It can also be determined from the sacrifices, the high standards of this sacrifice are scary. what does it feel like... It''s probably like you originally only wanted to rob the rich and help the poor to fight a small nobleman, but you didn''t expect to directly rob the emperor who was privately visited by Weifu. There are too many treasures, but it makes people feel uneasy. This made Su Lun feel more and more that there was a big problem with the sacrifice. At this moment, Lolota, Karma and Tani returned happily driving the assault boat. After a long distance, they shook their hands and shouted, "Mr. Suren, we''ve got a job you want!" The three got the person on the boat, it was a wet priestess with a bracelet of forbidden magic. Blonde, high nose, standard Roman beauty. Lolota was still excitedly talking about the process of capturing the prisoner of war just now, "This person is hiding in the depths of the sea, and I don''t know why it keeps sinking. If it wasn''t for Tani, we wouldn''t be able to find her..." Tani also had an arrogant look on his face, like a child waiting to be praised. Su Lun listened and praised the three of them: "Well, you did a good job." Probably seeing that Su Lun was the talker of the Dawn Regiment, the priest raised his head and glared with vicious eyes, and said, "You outsiders have blasphemed the Sea God and angered the Sea King, and you will be punished. You are our Roman''s. enemy!" Su Lun frowned, listening to this, he didn''t think it was a verbal threat. He was assassinated by the [Golden Spear] in the city before, this "Devil Island Treasure", and the current sacrificial activities... Everything, the Agaphanon Temple played a key role behind the scenes. He didn''t want to kill the prisoner, but he looked like he wanted to get the information he wanted to know from her. Without any hesitation, Su Lun raised his hand and pulled his fingers, and a blood line immediately appeared on the neck of the beautiful priestess. The vitality quickly disappeared from her face, and the head fell on the deck, blood gushing like a spring. Blood sprayed the faces of the three of Lolota, each with a little doubt in their eyes, and did not realize why Su Lun suddenly started killing people. Su Lun didn''t explain, and the ghost of the **** of death appeared behind him, directly swallowing the "grey mist" on the corpse. "You ripped off the soul of ''Ollune''" "You''ve got some historical tidbits about the Agaphanon Temple" "You got a piece of information: Half a year ago, the high priest predicted that ''there will be a foreign puppet master who will bring disaster to the Roman kingdom''...''" "You got the information: ''The sea sacrifice of living people can bring good luck to the Roman kingdom and get the blessing of the sea god; no one can come out alive, they will stay in the sea ruins forever. This time attracts those foreign adventurers to hunt for treasures , Lord Aquaman will definitely be satisfied with so many fresh souls, which will bring Roman stability to the sea for decades to come...''" "You got: ''[Golden Spear] Only Ornis Popov can use, he is a handsome and attractive man, a natural hero. Oh, he has an intimate relationship with the other priests in the temple, I am no exception...''" "You got the information: ''Princess Stiga heard that there was a piece of [Shard of Ouroboros] on Alcatraz Island, and wanted to use a sacrifice to exchange that treasure from Sea King Drake...''" "..." Searching for keywords, Su Lun solved all the doubts in his mind at once. The amount of information is very large! Once digested, it made him feel very painful again. It turned out that the one who shot himself with the [Golden Spear] in the city was Oleg''s second son, Onis Popov. Similar to the rumors circulating in the outside world, this guy is the son of Oleg and Helweier, the high priest of the Temple of Agapanon. Of course, the gossip like "the two tossed around in the temple for seven days and seven nights" doesn''t matter anymore. What Su Lun cared more about was that the reason why the guy shot him was really because of an inexplicable "prophecy". Isn''t the causal relationship reversed? You don''t have to poke me with a spear, I''m too lazy to care about you... This beam is knotted. But Su Lun felt that this priestess should not have grasped the whole truth. The prophecy was spoken by the "high priest", and only she herself knew what the prophecy was. Even the puppet master [Heart of the Four Color Elements] was deliberately spread because of this prophecy, in order to attract the puppet master in the prophecy to go to Devil''s Island. And when the news of "Devil Island Treasure" came out, it was naturally the ghost behind the temple. They want to attract outsiders and complete the "sea festival" once every few decades. With hundreds of thousands of human lives, in exchange for Roman''s decades of good weather and prosperous national fortune. In Roman, there has been a tradition of sacrificing prisoners of war since ancient times. In the eyes of believers, being able to dedicate one''s life to the gods is not only not terrible, but a very honorable thing. Maybe those guys don''t think the act of "sacrificing hundreds of thousands of people" is so bad. But Su Lun listened, and immediately lost any goodwill towards this "God of War" and "Land of Heroes". Sure enough, the ancient alchemists were right to expel the believers of these gods. Some mad believers are simply cancerous to humans. As for the consequences of interrupting the sacrifice, the priestess didn''t know. She only knew that it would cause "terrifying consequences", and that people in this sea area would die in the "sea ruins" and become sacrifices. including herself. In the past, these priestesses never thought of going back alive. ...... Su Lun peeled off the information, and just after digesting it, he shouted with the communicator: "Everyone, go back to the ship immediately!" He immediately realized that the spoils were not salvaged in an instant, and they had to leave this sea immediately. Everyone at sea was a little surprised when they heard Su Lun''s order. Although it was a pity to see the treasures that sank into the sea, everyone began to take the assault boat to the ship. Qianjo listened to Su Lun''s serious tone, stepped back from the sea and asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Lun frowned and replied, "There may be major changes in this sea area." Coincidentally, just when he said these words, suddenly, the world changed. Thunder is rolling in the sky, the sea is suddenly howling, and the waves are getting more and more exaggerated. In a very short period of time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to form a super-giant skull shape, and those empty eyes stared at the three battleships of the Dawn Mission, as if the gods were watching the world, and everyone was horrified. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the skull, and the identification showed [Death Projection of Sea King Drake], and he murmured: "Sea King?" Tani also heard something and exclaimed: "Mr. Suren, the fish are panicking, as if something bad is about to happen!" The crew reacted instantly and quickly boarded the ship one by one. "Forget about the spoils, get on board!" "If you can''t take the assault boat, let it go, grab the cable!" "Quick, pick up the drowning brother..." "..." Fortunately, Su Lun reminded the crew in advance of all the preparations. After some tossing, all the crew members boarded the ship without any risk. At this time, dark clouds covered the sun, and the sea was pitch black. The waves were already dozens of meters high, and the three warships were as small as blades, and the ships shook violently. The pouring rain poured on the deck, clattering, clattering... The sea, which was sunny and sunny before, suddenly became so terrifying. No one has ever seen such exaggerated waves. In the face of the power of nature, manpower seems so insignificant. A wave of this level can make the three three-masted sailboats of the Dawn Mission sink to the bottom of the sea in an instant. In the rainstorm, Tani, the chief navigator, was commanding hoarsely. "Ship No. 2, at a forty-five-degree angle, activate the alchemy sails, and surf the waves at full speed!" "Ship No. 3, fix your inboard sails, full left rudder, keep up!" "Ship No. 1, remove the chains fixed by the artillery, let them move with the hull, and let the inertia stabilize the hull! Quick, or your ship will be overturned by the waves!" "..." This kind of wind and waves is no longer something that ordinary navigators can handle. If you are a little careless, everyone will be buried in the sea. At this moment, there was only Tani''s voice in the communication channel, and everyone obeyed his command. Even Su Lun didn''t say a word. I have seen Tani''s super-strong ship control ability in an extremely severe storm before, and the Dawn Mission has absolute trust in him. So even if they listened to the instructions that looked like "send to death", everyone completely obeyed and was busy in their respective positions. The new members of the adjudication team are professional soldiers. They have the consciousness of absolute obedience to military orders. Even if they are not familiar with Tani, the "first navigator", they will not question it. This has to be replaced by a group of ordinary pirates who have no tacit understanding, and the first wave of waves will have to destroy the entire army. The three warships are on the waves dozens of meters high, in the huge whirlpools several nautical miles in diameter, and the strange trenches like cliffs... Several times they looked like they were going to be completely overturned by the waves, but they were all miraculous. sailed out. One wave, another wave... Thrilling. Suren, Chijo, Barrett... Everyone on the boat turned pale when they saw it. Even Pandora, who never liked to join in the fun, appeared on the deck and looked at the skull in the sky. Su Lun is also very clear that this is the punishment of the so-called "Sea King". But in the eyes of alchemists, the essence of all phenomena is actually the mutual conversion between energies. This wave is not formed naturally, and it can cause such a big movement, and the energy consumed by the "Sea King" is definitely not small. If the three ships of the Dawn Regiment can''t be sunk, there is a high probability that it will not last long. As Su Lun expected, after half an hour, the terrifying storm suddenly stopped. But the dark clouds in the sky did not dissipate, and there was only a faint blue light between the sea and the sky. It gave Su Lun the feeling that he was a bit dead in the sky in the "Land of Yellow Springs". ...... The storm stopped, except for some damage to the hull and some materials dropped in the sea, but fortunately there were no casualties. The crew got busy again. "The engineer checks the hull and repairs the damage!" "Everyone check the equipment, don''t let your guard down. Be aware of the team and pay attention to the situation in the sea." "It''s foggy, turn on the fog lights." "..." Because of the emergency plan, everyone performed their duties and was busy in an orderly manner. Meanwhile, on the deck. Suren, Chijo, Dr. Banks, and Barrett met and held a brief meeting with a serious face. Su Lun shared the information he had stripped with everyone. Dangerous enough to make few people feel that there is nothing, this is part of a sailing adventure. But when they heard that the Agappanon Temple really wanted to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of adventurers to the sea, everyone''s faces were very ugly. Chijo: "So, from the beginning, the Alcatraz Treasure was a conspiracy?" "yes." Su Lun said, pointing to the gloomy sky and said: "The current situation is that this Devil Island is actually a ''sea ruin''. The waves just now brought us to this sea area. And unfortunately, we are now trapped here..." The Eye of Omniscience has been identified, and not long after the grimace appeared in the sky just now, this space is [Sea Ruins]. "Ocean Ruins" is a legendary term. In the mouth of the bard, it is "the place where the sea dies" and "the place where the **** of the sea is buried". It sounds quite romantic. But in reality, this is a very dangerous place. It is said that all those who die at sea will go to the "sea ruins", where there is a passage to the underworld, and some unknown secrets are hidden. It''s kind of like an oversized cursed space, but it''s not. Now the Dawn regiment is trapped here. Even Su Lun guessed that from the beginning, the temple high priest was probably paying attention. In this way, kill the person in the prophecy. As long as you come to this sea area, you can''t get out. Su Lun added: "And that mysterious "Sea King". I''m not sure what he is, maybe some false god, maybe some sea monster, but...should be strong. The previous storm should be its masterpiece. The big question, of course, is that we''re stuck now and have to figure out a way to get out. " As soon as these words came out, several people on the deck fell into silence. Because no one has come to return to the sea market, naturally they don''t know how to get out. At this time, Chijo looked at the dull atmosphere, and said, "Whether it''s the "Sea King" or something, it''s coming, just kill it. " She had seen real gods in the ruins of dawn, and she had also cut off false gods in Huangquan country. Therefore, there is no fear in her eyes, and there is nothing to make her afraid. Hearing this, Barrett also analyzed: "Indeed, come and fight. Our Dawn regiment is not weak now, and it is unlikely that we will be invincible. Moreover, false gods also need the support of faith. , then if "Sea King" is a false god, it will not be too strong. Otherwise, in the wave just now, it should have shot. " People who have experienced life and death trials seem calm in the face of adversity. After a pause, he said, "Our biggest problem now is how to get out Su Lun also nodded, he thought so too. But I asked in the communicator, no one knew. At this time, Qianjo suddenly said, "How about you ask Philo? She might know." She was still used to calling Mr. Jing''s pseudonym. When Su Lun heard this, "Yes!" Her senior sister is someone who has seen the world, and she has an old father who has seen the world even more. I always thought about breaking the game just now, and my thinking was suddenly limited. Thinking about it, he directly dialed Mr. Jing''s communication. Barrett''s eyes twitched when he heard it, he knew who Su Lun was trying to contact. Now that he has officially joined the Dawn Corps, he knows the true identity of Dawn''s leader. There have been countless speculations about the identity of the mysterious "Mr. Mirror", but he never thought that that person was actually the daughter of Sir Isaac, the "Alchemist Demigod" a thousand years ago! Soon, the communicator dialed. This question, Mr. Jing really knows! "You are trapped in a ''sea ruins''? That can be a bit troublesome. My father once went to a ''sea ruins'' in the South China Sea, and he told me some experiences. To get out, you must first find the ''underworld'' River'', you can only come back from that river upstream. But you have to pay attention, there are many undead creatures in the sea market..." Su Lun and the others listened, and their expressions immediately became wonderful. The term "dead game" is also worthwhile. For ordinary people, the sea ruins have entry and exit, but for the existence of a rank as strong as Sir Isaac, it probably means a dangerous tourist attraction? PS. There are many typos, just refresh it. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 383： Eternal Night Emperor Mr. Jing''s remarks directly broke the predicament of the dawn group. In this legend, there is a "sea market" where there is no entry and no exit. It turns out that there is a way to get out. After watching Su Lun''s communication, everyone on the deck looked at each other, and the original serious atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Qianjo''s face has always been that indifferent expression, but now it''s more relaxed, and said with a smile: "I said, Philo should know." Dr. Banks didn''t speak, but the expression on the venom-like face suddenly became less fierce. Barrett''s eyes were also full of relief. Sure enough, the surname "Isaac" was fate. What a privilege to be able to recreate Dawn with the legendary characters. On the high mast, Lolota, Karma, and Tani, who had been listening carefully, also grinned and showed their neat white teeth. Su Lun let out a long sigh of relief. The method is there, but he also said: "Now we are going to the due west of the sea market, and we can only go out after finding the ''River of the Underworld''. There are also many dangers, everyone be careful." Everyone nodded. There is a problem with the magnetic field in this sea market, and the compass has completely failed. But there is [Black Sam''s World Chart] in the regiment, and that alchemy item can keep the voyagers from getting lost at any time. And Tani, an excellent navigator, They are fully equipped to sail in harsh environments. ...... In this way, the three battleships of the Dawn Regiment sailed unhurriedly on the sea. The overall color of the space in this sea market is dark blue, like the world before dawn. The fog on the sea is not very thick and the water is very clear. But the strange thing is that the sea water here seems to be bottomless, and the depths are endless blue and black. If you look closely, your eyes will be sucked in, making people feel dizzy as they fall from the clouds. And there is no marine life in the sea, it is lifeless. Even Tani didn''t hear any sound. Unlike the previous strong winds and waves, there is no wind at all now, and the sea is calm like a pool of stagnant water. The three ships used the alchemy array on their sails, and then moved forward slowly. The crew all stared on guard. Su Lun stayed on the deck for a while, he suddenly thought of something and walked into the cabin. Next to the captain''s room, there is a small cubicle, which is Pandora''s private room, and no one can go in on weekdays. Tee, Tee, Tee! Su Lun stood and knocked on the door again, and asked, "Miss Pandora, can I come in?" At this time, a response came from inside, "Come in." The corner of Su Lun''s mouth was slightly deflated, and although the tone was very cold, he also walked in. As soon as I entered the house, I smelled an intoxicating aroma. When Pandora''s body was first created, it had the most fascinating body fragrance in the world. The aroma that entered his nose, Su Lun smelled also made people feel a kind of joy. Looking at it again, the beautiful face appeared in front of him. Because he signed a contract, he dared to look directly. Well... no matter what angle you look at, this beauty is really impeccable. Pandora sat cross-legged on the bed, glanced at Su Lun from the corner of his eye, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Those clear blue pupils seemed to hide the most fascinating depths in the world. Even though his demeanor was very cold, this glance was like a wink by the stars of a summer night. Su Lun secretly said in his heart, a pair of eyes that seduce souls. He said directly: "Thank you Miss Pandora for your help in the previous battle." He didn''t forget that in the previous naval battle, if there wasn''t this one who blocked the attack of Merdis, the "King of Thieves", Su Lun himself would have been killed, and there was a high possibility of serious damage. Pandora''s expression didn''t change, "It''s just a contract." Su Lun shrugged slightly noncommittally, and didn''t say much on this topic. Instead, he took out the spoils he had picked up from the sea before. Those [Heroic Spirits of the Braves], [Quicksand Crystals of the Muses], [Golden Wheat Ears of Frey, the God of Harvest]... Although they are precious, Suren can''t use them for the time being. Instead, it was identified again that these materials had the label of "can carry beliefs" on them. Suren knew that this thing must be very important to Pandora. But Su Lun is also very clear, but even if she needs it very much, she will never speak a second time. This is etiquette. Su Lun also felt that this was her "arrogance" engraved in her bones. And what a **** should have... arrogance. Su Lun said directly: "These things are not of great use in my hands for the time being. Miss Pandora seems to need them more. I brought them here. As a trophy, Miss Pandora also has the right to share." The words are very polite, everything is arranged on the steps, just wait for people to go down. He''s not out to be courteous. One of the reasons for giving things is to thank you for the kindness you gave just now; the most important thing is that you may need this help next. Su Lun was very suspicious that the "Sea King" in the sea ruins was a false god. Encountering this kind of enemy that is not a normal human being, the means and abilities are unknown, it is best to ask this young lady who is also a "god". Hearing this, Pandora didn''t know how to accept people and things softly, but she didn''t refuse, and said, "I see." Su Lun put down the storage ring and smiled slightly. Accepting something, whether it is a transaction or not, this human relationship has been in touch. Smart people don''t need to talk too much, Pandora obviously knows his other purpose. Su Lun wanted to chat a few words, but she said directly: "The existence that controlled the storm before was a very special undead creature, and I felt the fluctuation of belief. If possible, I would like to help you a little. " "Oh?" Su Lun''s expression was listening quietly. As expected, the "Sea King" is a pseudo-god-like existence. Pandora narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "I want to take his faith." The word "capture" is very spiritual, and Su Lun''s eyes flashed when he heard it, and he immediately responded: "Okay!" They want to go out from the sea ruins, and the "Sea King" must be the enemy. Since Pandora opened her mouth, it was obvious that she must have some means. It would be great to be able to solve the biggest threat in Su Lun''s heart. He asked again, "What do you need us to do with you?" Pandora glanced at him and seemed to tell a secret of his own, "You should have guessed that I have the ability to seize the power of faith. When the time comes..." In fact, Su Lun can also guess some. Before in the mountain hidden country, Pandora became the "God of Moon Reading", which obviously used a special method. It is very likely that this is the "factory setting" that his teacher Seria had when he created this alchemy android. Although Su Lun and Pandora met in an unpleasant way, but now the two have gradually become entangled in all interests, and have gradually become tacit understanding. Su Lun also felt that only after Pandora confirmed that he was Seria''s disciple, it seemed that the hostility had never been noticed. ...... The two were chatting when suddenly, someone on the deck burst into a drink: "Everyone, pay attention, there are strange shadows in the water!" When Su Lun heard this, he glanced at Pandora and said, "I''m going out first!" Saying that, he shifted in space and appeared on the deck. At this time, everyone looked at the water with full alertness. Su Lun held a black umbrella, and already felt the cold spirits appearing in the water. "Hey, isn''t this the priestess of the Agaphanon Temple, why are they in the sea?" "Not to mention, his grandmother is really good enough in this figure." "Is this alive or dead? Why are you swimming in the sea?" "Be careful, I feel that these things are very evil. It seems to be the legendary ''corpse buried at sea''." "..." When Su Lun came, everyone was already pointing at the bottom of the sea. He also got close to the side of the boat, and when he took a closer look, there were actually lifelike female corpses in the water! Blonde and blue-eyed, with a charming appearance, the gauze on her body is translucent in the water, her chest is proudly unobstructed, and her graceful figure is clear. They are like Sleeping Beauty, with their eyes closed, floating in the sea... The number is also increasing, they are like swimming fish, wandering at the bottom of the three battleships. Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and he identified it. The Corpse Buried at Sea Detailed explanation: Necronomicon, the sacrifice of the Temple of Agapanon to Francis Drake, the "Sea King"; in other words, they are the wife of the Sea King; good at psychic attacks, don''t look directly into their eyes; When Su Lun saw the identified information, his heart tightened, and he immediately shouted in the communicator: "Be careful, don''t look into the eyes of those corpses." But it was too late, the female corpses in the water suddenly opened their eyes, and the blue pupils emitted a faint light. The professionals above the third rank were just a little confused. They were awakened by this loud shout, and they immediately came back to their senses. But the crew members with low mental strength on the warship, all of them seemed to have lost their souls, reaching out to retrieve the female corpse in the sea. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he leaned forward and fell unconsciously. Fortunately, Su Lun''s eyes and hands were quick, and he used silk thread to pull up the seven or eight people who were about to fall off the side of the boat, but even so, dozens of people fell off the other two boats. "Pop", "Pop", "Pop"... The sound of falling water is incessant. "Quickly pick up people!" "The law team releases the spirit to disperse!" "Medical team, inject sober medicine into the recruited brother!" "Shoot and kill those..." "..." Qianjo and Barrett''s high-level professionals also moved one by one, jumping off the water, and outputting at the group of corpses in the water. Su Lun dropped a few mechanical octopuses, and the strangulation efficiency was also extremely high. The water was instantly dyed red by the dark blood, and a large number of stumps and broken arms floated up. At this moment, the observer on the mast suddenly issued a warning: "Captain! A large number of unknown ships appeared at six o''clock! No... There are nine o''clock, three o''clock... We are surrounded! " As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere instantly became tense. Su Lun looked up, and sure enough, in the fog, countless warships surrounded him from all directions. Looking closely, those warships look very old, with various styles, new and old, most of which are not the shipbuilding style of this era. But what these ships have in common is that there are holes everywhere on the hull, the sails are tattered, and there are a large number of coral shells and other water noises, like a sunken ship just picked up from the bottom of the sea. I don''t know how to sail... Soon, the shadows of ships broke through the fog and entered the vision of everyone in the dawn group. It was only now that everyone could see clearly that there were probably thousands of undead ships, densely packed with various rotting undead monsters, who were holding the rotten weapons in their hands and looked over with their terrifying faces. ... [Necro Captain Dirk (Gold)], [Necro Mate Anita (Dark Iron)], [Necro Sailor], [Necro Vulture]... Because it was a monster, Su Lun identified it at a glance. Ordinary monsters, black iron, silver, gold, and even lord-level monsters, have everything. Too many to count. As the commander of the team battle, Barrett also reacted immediately. He immediately judged the form and made a battle instruction: "The fleet is arranged in a ''1'' shape and is advancing at full speed. The first round of artillery preparations!" "Ship No. 1 is loaded!" "The second ship is loaded!" "Number three..." In less than half a minute, the three ships'' artillery cabins all responded that they were reloaded. "put!" With an order, nearly two hundred artillery pieces on both sides of the three ships spit out flames at the same time. There is no need to aim at all, there are undead warships in all directions. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The shells hit the hulls of those undead battleships, and immediately burst into countless pieces of wood chips. Surprisingly, those concentrated ships that should have sank, continued to sail against the common sense of physics. "Ship ghost?" Su Lun looked at him with a stern look, only to realize that the ships themselves are also monsters with a undead breath! These boats won''t sink into the water, even if they''re riddled with holes, unless they''re completely smashed. This also led to the fact that although the firepower of the three battleships of the Dawn Regiment was strong, it did not stop the trend of undead ships from all directions. It didn''t take long for them to be submerged in the tide of these undead battleships. Barrett was in the lead boat, Thousand in the stern boat, and Suren was in the middle boat. He untied the eight-armed spider spear, and the cross on his head could cover almost three ships. Beside him, Kama''s face was pale and the whole body was on guard. She was surrounded by ten puppets, and the heavy breathing could tell that she was very nervous in the face of such a situation. One thousand people VS hundreds of thousands, or even millions of undead monsters, not everyone can have the courage to face this scene. Especially a little girl. Su Lun tilted his head and glanced at his disciple, patted her on the shoulder, and smiled slightly: "Relax a little. Appropriate tension will make your body perform exceptionally well, but excessive negative emotions will affect your judgment and thinking before battle." "teacher..." Kama listened to the body trembling slightly, and turned her head to glance. Only then did she realize that no matter what the situation was, her teacher was extremely calm. Looking at the smile on the teacher''s face, she suddenly felt courage in her heart, and nodded earnestly: "Well." ...... "The stern ship dropped mines, incendiary bombs..." "Continue to fire! Charge at full speed! Except for the gunner, everyone is on deck, ready to take over!" "..." On the boat, the members of the Dawn Regiment held swords and stared nervously at the countless ghost ships that were getting closer. Five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters... getting closer. If you can shoot, you will start a long-distance sniper with a musket. For a while, gunshots rang out. The Dawn regiment had Marfa-style equipment in their hands, which could be regarded as the best firearms on the market. There were also several temporarily installed heavy machine gun positions on the deck. "Tattoo..." Covered by fire, tons of shells were poured on the deck. But at this time, everyone discovered a big problem, that is, the monsters who were obviously crippled could still continue to stand! "Damn, those undead monsters can''t be killed!" "It''s a **** evil. These monsters were smashed into two, and they could still move around on their stomachs." "Careful, this is the legendary undead. Use Holy Light Spells, Holy Light Bullets!" "..." Normally, almost no one has ever seen a undead monster. Everyone in the Dawn Group looked at these undead monsters, and also felt troublesome. Although holy light spells and holy light bullets have miraculous effects, they are limited in number, and the efficiency of killing monsters is too low. If this goes on, they will be consumed here sooner or later. Anxiety is also spreading rapidly. Su Lun has been observing everything, and already knows the characteristics of the monster. Feeling the panic of the crew members, he suddenly shouted: "Wait until the monsters get on board, everyone just fight, I have a way to solve them completely!" Hearing this, it was like a dose of cardiac potion, and everyone immediately became excited! Everyone in the dawn regiment knows that "Mr. Suren" is a person who can always create miracles. "war!" "war!" "war!" The fighting spirit of the crowd burst into flames in an instant. ...... These undead creatures are indeed very special. In this special "sea market" space, they are indeed "dead" and can be resurrected infinitely. Sullen has been in this situation a few times before. Because I have encountered it, I have confidence. Just now, he also discovered that those undead monsters can indeed be resurrected, but after being hit, their souls changed from a stable state to a free state. Although it will recover in a short time, in Su Lun''s eyes, the dissociation process has become a harvestable "gray fog". ..... After a while, the battleship of the Dawn Regiment rushed into the ghost ship pile of undead monsters like a sharp knife. The mechanical octopus or artillery cleared the undead ship ahead, and the three battleships were not completely trapped. But the distance was getting closer, and countless undead monsters with rotten flesh jumped on the boat and fought hand-to-hand with everyone in the dawn group. Sulun controlled hundreds of rune puppets and participated in the battle. The black sickle stabs one, the gargoyle punches one, and the puppet army also kills one. Clouds of gray fog rose up. Suren swam quickly on the three ships, reaping the gray fog. "The spiritual body fragments of the ''Necromancer'' you harvested, mental strength +0.7" "The spiritual body fragments of the ''Necro Sailor (Elite)'' that you harvested, mental strength +1.1" "The spiritual body fragments of the ''Dead Mate (Silver)'' that you harvested, mental strength +3.2; you have obtained information: ''Lord Aquaman has an order to kill these humans''" "..." The souls of these undead monsters are very simple, and they act almost instinctively. Those gray fogs can also strip a little spiritual power, and there is no useful information. Su Lun harvested all the way, and the monsters who jumped on the deck died and could not be resurrected. The corpses of undead monsters were quickly piled up on the deck, piled up in mountains, getting higher and higher. But those undead monsters who don''t know pain are still used continuously... The horror of undead monsters lies in their "undead" characteristics. Now that it can be killed, the combat power is similar to that of a skeleton, and the threat is not great. Even if there is a "Golden Monster" in a thousand miles, it is only the level of a third-order professional. Everyone in the Dawn Regiment was powerful, especially Qianjo and Barrett. One sword qi vertical and horizontal hundreds of meters, and the other punched half a boat, killing a large piece of it, which was completely unreasonable. All kinds of heavy bombs are fired into the monster piles at no cost, and alchemy technology has also given these legendary monsters a slap in the head... ...... Under normal circumstances, the Dawn Mission and this endless wave of monsters will face each other, and they will probably be consumed to death before they can find the "Styx". But Su Lun didn''t panic, because the "Sea King" would definitely not watch its subordinates continue to be slaughtered. In particular, Su Lun''s mechanical octopus specially picked its "love concubines" to kill. In total, at least dozens of them were killed. The Agapanon Temple sacrifices several at a time, and this amount is probably accumulated over hundreds of years. Sure enough, banging, Pandora''s warning came in his ears, "That guy is here!" Only then did Su Lun see a giant sailboat slowly approaching from the fog in the distance! A tattered flag hangs from the mast of the ship, but a skull and crossbones flag against a black sun background can still be seen. "Sea Emperor-class battleship!" "Could it be...that''s the ''Eternal Night Emperor'' of the ''Pirate Emperor'' Francis Drake! " "My God, the legendary pirate from more than two hundred years ago? I grew up listening to that legend." "This guy is the "Sea King" in the sea market? " "..." Looking at the super-large sailboat with a hull of more than 300 meters and a three-story battery, everyone in the Dawn Regiment was shocked. UU Reading Of the three battleships of the Dawn Regiment, the best one is barely a "second-class battleship". Single-layer artillery compartment, twenty conventional caliber artillery pieces on one side. The largest sailing ship on the market today is the "Sea King" warship. The total length of the "Princess Stiga" that Su Lun had seen before was only over 100 meters. Compared with the majestic black sailing sailboat in front of him, the gap was not too big. It''s not that it can''t be built bigger, but the material limitation, which is almost the limit of sailing wooden boats. In the legend, there is also a kind of warship of the sea dominance class, that is, the "Sea Emperor" warship! Thirty years ago, the main ship of Pirate King Hessam was a "Sea Emperor" battleship. But because they went out to sea in silence, there is no other sailing wooden ship in this world that can be called "Sea Emperor". Moreover, after Su Lun''s appraisal, this battleship is actually a legendary alchemy object! Eternal Night Emperor Quality: Legendary Detailed explanation: The warship made by the trunk of the ''Golden Oak Cursed by the Demon God'' was manufactured by the shipbuilder Moises according to the dwarf''s ''Styx'' blueprint; it has super natural corrosion resistance and unparalleled toughness; The ship has been wandering in the sea ruins for hundreds of years, lingering with a strong necromancy, it already has a powerful ship ghost, this is a conscious warship, it can repair itself; it can carry people to the underworld; This is a super warship that only a sea overlord can control; book And on the deck of the ship, there was a guy who was nearly three meters tall and had a wooden leg. The name displayed in the identification is: [Neptune Drake]Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 384： bait "Pirate Emperor" Francis Drake is a legendary pirate recorded in history. More than 200 years ago, this guy was active in the battlefields of the Luying Empire and Marfa. Because his strength is too tyrannical, he even obtained a "private license" from the Lu Ying royal family for a period of time, becoming a semi-official pirate and looting a lot of treasures along the coast of the Marfa Empire. This guy is brutal, burning, killing, looting, and doing all kinds of evil, and jumping between the two imperial camps repeatedly, making huge profits. Then, for no apparent reason, it suddenly disappeared. It is said that it was killed by Lu Ying''s navy. It is also said that he grabbed some treasure of Marfa, and was chased and killed by the ninth-order powerhouse, and was buried in a nameless barren sea. Su Lun looked at the leader of the undead monster in front of him and identified that name, and then there was the "Eternal Night Emperor" Sea Emperor-class battleship, which was undoubtedly the legendary figure. Unexpectedly, he died in the sea market. Because it is a monster, Su Lun identified this guy''s attributes at a glance. Aquaman Drake Detailed explanation: A distorted monster formed by the infection of necromancy, an overlord-level zombie species, with the power of a primary pseudo-god, the power of high-level water elements, and the power of the law of death, it is extremely dangerous; it broke a leg before it died, so that It is not good at displacement; it can appear anywhere in the sea, but on land, its strength is only one-tenth; it has a part of divine power beyond cognition; The advantages and disadvantages are clear at a glance. Su Lun looked at it in his eyes, and instantly had a countermeasure in his mind. ...... The "Eternal Night Emperor" was pitch black, with black sails, black hull, and black smoke lingering. It is larger than the three Dawn ships combined. Sailing in the sea is like an elephant running towards three hyenas. Just that power makes one''s scalp tingle. "Aim artillery!" "put!" "..." As soon as they met, the two sides took the lead in an artillery battle. I don''t know why the gunpowder from two hundred years ago has not been damp, but the hundreds of guns are indeed spitting out tongues of fire. The total number of guns in the three-tiered turret of the "Eternal Night" was more than the three Dawn regiments combined. After firing, the sound was like fireworks, and the black gunpowder burned out a large amount of white smoke. But after all, the artillery on that ship was an antique two hundred years ago, and the group of undead gunners seemed to only have the instinct to fire before they were alive, and they could not estimate the distance of the artillery battle. The range and accuracy are far worse than the Dawn Regiment. In the end, after a pair of bombardments, the Dawn regiment''s artillery shells hit the hull of the "Eternal Night", but most of the other party''s artillery shells fell into the sea. However, there is not much difference between hitting and not hitting. Su Lun watched as the shells hit the opponent''s hull, making ripples visible to the naked eye. But apart from the damaged parts of the original hull, none of those shells broke the wooden planks of the hull. When Su Lun saw this, not only was he not surprised, but there was a glint in his eyes. Every adventurer who sails the sea needs a ship, and no one will refuse the charm of a "Neptune-class" battleship. "Good ship!" For the first time, Sullen felt that a ship would attract him so much. At this time, he was already thinking about how to turn this ship into the main battleship of the Dawn Regiment. But there is also a premise: kill the sea king. The artillery battle is out of the question. It is almost impossible for the three warships of the Dawn Regiment to sink each other with artillery. Also, it doesn''t make sense. Without Pandora''s reminder, Sullen would probably choose the "beheading" plan now. Only by killing this [Sea King Drake] will they have a chance to break the game, and these undead creatures will not be surrounded and killed continuously. But now, he didn''t do this, but ordered in the communicator: "Start the alchemy sail, don''t fight! Twenty nautical miles to the southwest, there is an island there, let''s land on the island!" Because Sullen learned a little-known secret from Pandora. That is, the false gods are a collection of beliefs, and if their bodies are killed, they will not really die. It is necessary to destroy the "godhead" that carries beliefs in order to completely destroy a false god. This is also the reason why Pandora was not afraid of Su Lun killing her alchemy body before. After condensing the belief in Godhead, that is the real fatal point of the "pseudo-god". Su Lun didn''t know where the godhead of this "Sea King" was, but it could be roughly inferred. In order to attract adventurers to hunt for treasures, the people in the Temple of Agapanon released a treasure map. In order to be as real as possible, many "treasure islands" in this sea area are marked on the treasure map. Now that we know that this is the sea market, and there is a "Sea King", then generally speaking, the place with the most treasures should be the big boss''s lair. In other words, the "Devil Island" on the treasure map is likely to be the location of the "Sea King" Drake''s godhead. And in the sea, Su Lun didn''t think their Dawn regiment had the ability to kill this guy. The gap between the warships is too great, and the other party still has the ability to control the ocean. On the contrary, on land, it has only one-tenth of its combat power. In short, landing on the island first is the most reasonable tactic. "Yes!" With that said, the three ships began to break through. ...... The fierce battle continues, and various undead monsters are still frantically jumping on the three battleships of the Dawn Regiment. However, because Su Lun can harvest souls, these monsters completely lose the ability to resurrect. The undead monster army cannot be resurrected, and the threat is reduced by 90%. After all, the power of normal human beings converted into undead will be greatly reduced after death, and it is not bad for a seventh-order professional to have fifth-order combat power after death. Although the number of these undead creatures is terrifying, most of them are skeleton monsters that are not even first-order. The three regiments of the current Dawn regiment have long since had a tacit understanding of life and death. They worked together. Although the battle was tragic, they were not defeated. "Crack", "Crack", "Crack"... The sound of bones being shattered is everywhere. Chijo and Barrett wandered everywhere, beheading high-level monsters. The three giant brothers wielded maces and giant shields, harvesting undead monsters... Sumo wrestlers push their hands like shadows, and the air of their palms explodes like artillery, and one shot is full of bone powder... The mechanical group is equipped with heavy mechanical prosthetics, and the steel body is rampaging in the monster group... The jury condensed into a battle formation of legions, and the iron barrels pushed horizontally... Even Karma has gradually adapted to the rhythm of the battle and performed very well. With her exquisite puppet technique, and the rune puppet sent by Su Lun, one person is worth more than ten people, and the corpses around her are piled up into mountains. While fighting this, the three battleships generally used the stored energy spar to drive the alchemy sails without money, and the speed was pulled down to the extreme. Because of their decisiveness, when the circle of undead monsters was not completely closed, they were like a sharp knife stabbing rotten wood, and they rushed out in a blink of an eye. ...... "There are monsters in the sea!" "That''s [Rotten Whale], be careful not to let those guys overturn the boat!" "There''s another group of [Iron Head Sharks], damn, they hit a big hole in the bilge of No. 3 ship." "Abandon the ship, pile up explosives, and prepare to blow up Ship No. 3!" "..." Not long after the three ships of the Dawn Regiment rushed out, the calm sea suddenly set off big waves again, and many large undead sea monsters appeared on the bottom of the sea. Even if there is a mechanical octopus army separated and strangled, a ship is still damaged. And, to make matters worse, the Sea Emperor-class "Eternal Night Emperor" had already caught up. The undead creatures that climbed on the boat before have been killed, and everyone in the Dawn Mission crowded on the two boats, looking behind them, "Eternal Night chased after riding on the waves dozens of meters high. "How can a ship of their size be faster than our alchemy sail!" "Neptune-class warships have some special wind-driven systems. They have large displacements, but they are not clumsy. They have always been hailed as the ''fastest warships at sea''. And the trident in the hands of the wooden-legged guy It is a high-level curse, and he controls local waves, which is very unfavorable to us!" "Damn it. If we go on like this, we''ll be caught up soon." "..." Seeing this, Su Lun decisively ordered: "Abandon all the artillery and warehouse materials, and empty the cabin reserves!" "Yes!" When everyone heard it, although they felt pain in the flesh, they acted without hesitation. In the window, the heavy artillery was pushed into the sea, and the boxes of shells, rum barrels, and packed likes and dislikes were also pushed into the water. Su Lun''s "Little Void Realm" had enough food stuffed into it, and even if the ship ran out of supplies, they would not worry about supplies for a long time. But it''s a pity that those guns are lost. Not only is it expensive, but it is also a military item that cannot be bought. But now the naval battle is meaningless, and they can''t escape without speeding up. In the blink of an eye, various material packages were floating everywhere on the sea, and the speed of the ship was instantly increased, which was several percent faster than before. Even so, the "Eternal Night Emperor" was getting closer and closer, and everyone in the Dawn Mission could even see the high-level undead monsters on the bed looking at them with their terrifyingly empty eyes. Some small islands have appeared one after another in the surrounding sea and mountains, but those small islands that can see the end at a glance can''t hide at all. No way, they couldn''t reach "Alcatraz" to land at all. At this moment, Su Lun stood on the deck, looking at the undead army behind him, his face dignified. Beside him, the core cadres of Chijo, Dr. Banks, and Barrett also had serious expressions. Suren''s brain is like a computer running high numbers, and he has calculated all kinds of possibilities. After a split second, he thought of the most reasonable plan, and said it directly: "It''s definitely not going to go on like this. I think we should divide our forces in two ways, lure the enemy all the way, and detour all the way to Alcatraz Island. Those undead are not yet Knowing our purpose, as long as we can create opportunities for Miss Pandora, we can survive." Hearing this, everyone nodded. This is the best and only feasible solution. At present, the only one the opponent can catch up with is the "Eternal Night", and the Dawn regiment is divided into two, which can disperse the target. One ship is used as "bait", and the other ship has the opportunity to go to Alcatraz Island. At this time, Barrett said without hesitation: "I think this plan is feasible! I have the highest rank in the regiment. I will bring some brothers to stay and contain them. Su Lun, you will take someone to go first." Qianjo was not to be outdone, "I''ll stay. Against undead creatures, my ''Thunder Hell'' is more certain." Su Lun shook his head and interrupted the two of them: "There must be someone who can absolutely attract each other''s attention. Only I can do this task. Besides, I can control the boat by myself and have the ability to move. I will only stay if I stay. The most suitable." The meaning of what he said was obvious, he was going to stay alone to lure the enemy. Hearing this, Qianjo''s face showed concern, "But..." Su Lun didn''t wait for them to say more, and shook his head: "There''s no time to hesitate, so it''s decided." After a pause, he arrived again: "Prepare smoke bombs and sensory interference. Then everyone goes to another boat." Barrett and the others did not insist, and nodded solemnly: "Okay!" Qianjo glanced at Su Lun, "Be careful!" Su Lun smiled slightly, "Yeah." Communicator, Barrett gave an order: "Everyone, prepare to implement the T11 emergency plan!" In the next moment, the two warships suddenly lined up side by side, and countless smoke bombs bounced up, instantly creating a lot of smoke on the sea. Dozens of holy light spells lifted off at the same time, bursting out dazzling white light in the sky. The undead monsters in the back were startled and retreated, but after the light dissipated, they watched the two battleships separated and moved in two directions. ...... Sullen was on the second boat, and there were hundreds of sailors by his side. But in fact, he was the only living person on the whole ship. These are "living corpses", and there are some in the cabin, which is almost all of his stock. Necronomical creatures are very sensitive to human anger, and it is difficult to confuse them with puppets alone. On the other battleship, all the members of the Dawn Regiment were piled up there. They hid in the cabin and tried their best to cover up their vitality. Sullen was on the deck, and he controlled the "living sailors" to go about their business normally. His current puppet manipulation skills are already consummate, and if he doesn''t look at his face, he can''t see anything abnormal. What''s more, most of those undead monsters don''t even have eyeballs, so naturally it is not easy to find. As soon as the two ships separated, the speed was full to the extreme. Su Lun''s ship was slightly behind, he took out the black sickle without hesitation, and slashed at the one-legged "Sea King" on the "Eternal Night" in the distance. This knife didn''t expect to hurt that kind of overlord monster, just wanted to "pull hatred". Because the distance was too far, when the space crack landed on the neck of the "Sea King", it was less than a foot long. But after all, it is also a "spatial crack", a normal creature, this knife is enough to cut off its head! But the "Sea King" didn''t hide at all, the knife seemed to cut a person made of water. It had a slit on its neck with a fish scale tattoo, and people could see the jelly-like black water at the slit, which healed completely in an instant. It tilted its head and turned to see Su Lun on the deck, as if staring at an ant. Then, it raised the trident in its hand and pointed forward, and countless black water droplets on the trident condensed, densely standing still in the air. Suren closed his right eye and stared at the guy with his left. After identification, this is also a "Forbidden Object" level weapon. Aegir''s Trident of the Sea God Quality: Legendary Description: With it, you will have the feeling that you dominate the whole sea; Curse feature: Holding this item will greatly gain the affinity of the water element; using this item can control the change of ocean currents within a certain range, and the range and power are affected by the power of infusion; if you do not master the power of the high-level water element law, you will get Curse of the sea, to die in agony of thirst; Detailed explanation: Aegir, the oldest giant **** race, holds the power of the original law of the sea; the ancient alchemist imitated his sea **** scepter to control the power of the sea; "As long as the plan is successful, the Eternal Night, the Trident... these things are trophies!" Su Lun muttered in his heart. In the next moment, these water droplets were like bullets, "swish", "swish" and "swish". Su Lun took a look at the water drop, and it showed [Death Arrow Rain]. He immediately judged that he could pick it up, and quickly opened the black rune umbrella in his hand, and the elemental barrier condensed by the law of death also lingered all over the body. It crackled, and the next moment I heard the sound of rain hitting the banana leaves. Raindrops hit the black umbrella and were completely blocked. "It really stopped!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that it was impossible for him to resist the [Death Arrow Rain], which almost had the power of the seventh-order spell, but this one, he could. It is like burning another flame with fire, and the effect will be greatly reduced. What Su Lun could do just now was certain that he could hold back the hatred, because what he understood was also the "law of death", and it was not low. From the same source as these undead creatures. That "Sea King" sensed it and would never let him go. Otherwise, after blocking this move, the "Eternal Night Emperor" on the waves turned around and chased towards the ship Su Lun. "It''s done!" Su Lun was overjoyed, and then controlled the battleship to run around in a detour. In the distance, the other battleship where Qianjo and the others were located also took the opportunity to find another direction and head towards Alcatraz madly. ...... Su Lun piloted the battleship and fled all the way. Although the monsters chased closer and closer, and the battleship was beaten with holes everywhere, he did not panic. I am just a bait, and the other ship of the Dawn regiment is the main force. Then [Sea King Drake] probably held the arrogance of the gods, Su Lun didn''t provoke it, and he didn''t bother to do it himself, or maybe it thought that all the humans in this sea market were going to die, so it would be better to play around. Just send a bunch of minions and undead sea monsters to attack. Anyway, after a while, I didn''t catch up. Su Lun was alone in a boat, with thousands of boats, hundreds of thousands of undead monsters running all the way. Because it is close to the waters near "Devil Island", there are more and more islands here, black crows are flying in the sky, Su Lun can grasp the terrain and predict the dimensions in advance, and has been walking around the islands in various ways. Finally, the battleship was completely destroyed. But after all, there is only one living person on the whole ship, and Su Lun has no psychological burden. He abandoned a boat of living corpses without hesitation, then changed to another assault boat and continued the waves. His current spatial displacement ability is not what it used to be, and his self-protection ability is very strong. Although the escape process is thrilling, it is not so easy to be caught. On the other hand, Su Lun contacted Qianjo to learn that the main force of the Dawn Regiment had successfully landed on "Alcatraz Island". The lure plan was successful! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 385： 1st contact Just when the dawn group fell into the sea market, a large number of treasure hunt groups have followed the treasure map to this sea area. Probably because the fish had not yet entered the net, these treasure hunters came to the sea ruins very smoothly, happily excavating treasures on various islands. When Su Lun was being pursued, in the forest south of Alcatraz Island. A group of adventurers have discovered a sunken ship in the forest and are excavating in full swing. The forest is a rainforest climate, humid and hot, but it does not affect the enthusiasm of the treasure hunters. They dig a shovel in the dirt and they can find a lot of ancient gold coins. From time to time, various precious gold and silver utensils, ceramics and precious stones are unearthed. It can be seen that this is a treasure ship hundreds of years ago, it is full of treasures. The crew was excited to find such a rich treasure shortly after landing on the island. "Hahaha... Captain, this time we have made a fortune, this Devil Island is really full of treasures! Just found this sunken ship, our cabin is almost full. I really don''t know the depth of this island, but also How many undiscovered treasures..." "That''s right. Thanks to the well-informed head of the regiment, he got a hand of the nautical chart. When we return to Lingdun this time, we will definitely surprise the guys in the trade union! Hahaha..." "Our ''Black Panther Group'' is really going to develop this time. Oh, I will definitely tell my son about my treasure hunt when I go back. He will definitely be proud of having an adventurer father." "But it''s strange, this sea area has changed so suddenly, and the sun can''t be seen... And where did this rich necromancy aura come from?" "Isn''t it said that the sea near Devil Island is very dangerous? I encountered a few undead monsters, and I didn''t see any dangerous sea monsters." "Who knows, maybe we''re lucky? You know, luck is always an integral part of treasure hunters." "..." The full name of this treasure hunt is "Prince Carnap''s Twenty-Seventh Treasure Hunt Black Panthers". That''s right, this is a treasure hunt group sponsored by Prince Carnap of the Luying Empire. It belongs to the official treasure hunt group, and it is also a well-known old-fashioned adventure group in the "Luying Adventurers General Union". The leader is a burly middle-aged man with a rosacea and a beard, who is the leader of the "Black Panthers" "Red Nose" Adolf Miles. He listened to the enthusiastic chats of the team members and looked at the dead forest. He always had a bad feeling, so he reminded him in a standard Lington dialect: "Hey, I said that you should be careful. ''Babe'' Very disturbing, there seems to be great danger lurking on this island." "Beibei" is a black panther with shiny coat color. It is a rare breed of pure-bred "Lanyoute psychic leopard" in the northern mountainous area of ??Luying. This beast is a natural psychic medium, has a keen sense of crisis, and is the best partner of animal trainers and many fortune-tellers. Miles said, touching his closest companion. "Got it, boss!" "Oh, we have to hurry up, there are still many treasure hunters following. We have to find the [Heart of Four Color Elements] entrusted by the General Union, Mr. Antonio, before them..." "Hey, we should be the first to arrive at Alcatraz. If that treasure is there, no one will find it before us." "..." The crew spoke while digging. But at this moment, a perception professional suddenly said: "There is something in the west that triggers the early warning device I set up, it seems to be a human being!" Captain Miles'' expression changed: "Someone is here? How many?" The man frowned and said again: "It seems...there is only one." "one?" Miles looked puzzled. How could there be a loner on this Alcatraz Island? There was a dignified look in his eyes, and he said, "Let''s go and have a look." ...... At this moment, on the beach west of Alcatraz Island. "click~" There was a crackling sound. Su Lun let go of the weird head that he pinched to his head. Then, panting heavily, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the bone spear that the monster had stabbed into his body. With this pull, a **** arrow shot out from the wound instantly. With a pale face, he took out a potion and poured it out of the wound on his shoulder. White smoke came out, and the burning sensation that was corroded by the undead slowly diminished. Su Lun sighed in relief after killing the undead monster. This undead has a strange name, and it was identified as [Captain Parker of the Saint Mary (Gold)]. It is very powerful. It was probably a seventh-order pirate during his lifetime, and he has a fifth-order after death. This bone spear can pierce his Rune King Kong body, which is amazing. And such fifth-order gold is strange, there are still many in the hundreds of thousands of undead monsters before. "It''s a lot of trouble..." Su Lun looked at the dense jungle in front of him, his eyes full of solemnity. This Devil Island is a very large island, and even in the vision shared by the black crow, there is no end in sight. It is not easy to find the godhead of the Sea King. He originally planned to walk around the sea with [Sea King Drake] and the group of undead creatures. After all, the longer he held back, the more likely Qianjo and the others would succeed. Unexpectedly, not long after Qianjo landed on Devil''s Island, then [Sea King Drake] discovered something. The group of undead monsters changed their previous attitude of catching mice and attacked him like crazy. Fortunately, the big boss was probably attracted by Qianjo and didn''t chase after him himself. Su Lun''s own means of life-saving are not weak, and he managed to escape to Alcatraz after all means. But killing hundreds of chasing monsters in a row also consumed most of his dark spiritual power, which was a bit overwhelming. But now is obviously not the time to rest, he is going to fight with the big army. A cold flame erupted in Su Lun''s hand, burning the blood and bone spears on the ground together, without leaving any traces. But he was about to leave after his breathing subsided, but a team of people appeared in his perception. In the blink of an eye, a vigorous black panther and several wind wolves came out of the jungle, baring their teeth from a distance. "Beast Tamer?" Looking at these beasts, Su Lun raised his brows, and naturally sensed that there were humans in the jungle. He watched too many undead monsters, and suddenly saw some creatures in the world. He was in a good mood, and he didn''t do anything, just glanced at the few monsters. But just at this sight, the monsters all took a half step back, and the fierceness of grinning was also restrained a lot, and there was a faint fear. Within two seconds, more than 20 people rushed out of the jungle. They held weapons, with a strange and shocked expression. The leader, a bearded rosacea, saw that Su Lun was really alone, with disbelief in his eyes, and asked, "Your Excellency is an adventurer?" "Ok." Su Lun took a look at these people, and guessed some information in his heart. He didn''t have the smoky black teeth that are the pirates'' trademark. He looked like a good adventurer, maybe someone from Lu Yinglai. The bearded man asked cautiously: "You are from that regiment? Why are you here alone?" Su Lun knew that the other party was testing his own details, but he was not interested in talking too much with these people. He saw that there were three people in the opposing team with "the brand of the Sun Slave Chamber of Commerce" on their necks and knew that they were slaves. And coincidentally, the trio''s arms with rolled-up cuffs also showed fine anchor tattoos. Su Lun was very familiar with it. It was a sign that Barrett and the jury liked tattoos, so he asked the three of them directly: "The three of you are from the ''Holy Judgment''?" Even if the opponent is fighting against each other, he is not hostile to these people, it is because of these three people. Hearing this, the bearded expression instantly changed from cautious to alert: "What do you mean?" He didn''t know how the other party saw it, but the "Judgment" is now a wanted criminal of the Royal Lu Ying, whoever covers it up is a felony. Because of his old relationship with the adjudication panel, he bought a few acquaintances from slave merchants through his relationship. He has already taken great risks. Now that he has been discovered, he has to be alert. Su Lun saw that the three people did not mean to be coerced, and naturally guessed some. He thought for a moment and said directly: "I have no other meaning. Captain Barrett is my friend. And...he is on the island now." Listening to the Grand Duke''s words, the three members of the sacred regiment clearly had different expressions, looking forward, excited, and wanting to ask something. But because they were cautious, they didn''t admit it and didn''t dare to speak. Su Lun looked at the guarded demeanor and posture of these people, and did not want him, an outsider, to break into the forest behind them. He also guessed that they probably found some treasure and were excavating it. Otherwise, if you came to hunt for treasure, you wouldn''t have the time to stop anyone. But he couldn''t explain it for a while, and Su Lun didn''t want to waste any time here, so he kindly reminded: "This time, the Alcatraz treasure is a conspiracy from beginning to end. Those who cheated to come here, just want to sacrifice people here. This is a ''sea market''." "Forget it, ask yourselves to be blessed. If I stay here, I will only harm you. Go west and find a river in the underworld. If you can successfully go upstream, that is the only chance to get out alive." Saying that, he didn''t look back, turned and walked in the other direction towards the forest. [Sea King] If you don''t die, no one can go out of the sea ruins alive. Their dawn group may not be able to get out alive, a reminder is enough goodwill. ...... Seeing the stranger in front of them leave like this, the Black Panthers were dumbfounded. At this time, someone did not realize the seriousness of the matter and asked: "Captain, shall we just let that guy go? What if he is a spy sent by a certain pirate group..." "Red Nose" Miles shook his head and said with a very complicated expression: "Did you not realize that he was very calm from beginning to end when facing so many of us?" As he said that, he looked at the black panther beside him again, and added: "Besides, Beibei sensed that that person was extremely dangerous!" The words "extremely dangerous" are very heavy, Hearing this, the expressions of the people around changed, and the calm expression of the young man just now appeared in his mind. This is a bit of an afterthought. Moreover, it seems that the other party is obviously not interested in treasures or anything. On the contrary, the words he said were terrifying. Another person asked: "Head of the regiment, how credible do you think what that person said? Is this really a ''sea market''?" Miles'' face: "Even if you can''t fully believe it. We''re probably in big trouble." That brief sentence just now contains a lot of information. Adventurers wandering at sea have never heard of the name "Ocean Ruins". The Agapanon Temple is borrowing treasures, and they want to sacrifice these treasure hunters alive? It''s a bit unbelievable, but... there doesn''t seem to be any motive to cheat. The more they thought about it, the more everyone in the Black Panther Group felt that their spines and backs were cold. At this moment, they watched as some strange shadows slowly appeared in the mist on the sea in the distance. "Captain, look at it, what is that!" Everyone looked at this warning. Just under the full attention of the gods, the dark shadow in the thick fog rushed out, and it was a tattered ship with thousands of successes and failures. On the ship, there are countless undead monsters that are densely packed. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Black Panthers had seen such an exaggerated battle, and they all turned pale with fright. Miles'' soul flew away and shouted: "Damn, retreat to the jungle, prepare to fight!" It turns out that this Devil Island is not without danger, but those dangers have not yet found them. Now, here we come! At the same time, almost all the adventure groups that entered the sea market encountered undead monster attacks. ...... Alcatraz Island is said to be an island, but the area is very large. Suren estimates that it is at least tens of kilometers in diameter. There are indeed a lot of treasures on the island. Su Lun walked all the way through the forest and saw gold and silver utensils in the mud several times. There must be treasures under the deep digging. These are all "sacrifices" accumulated over countless years, and there are even some precious stone tablets and antiquities of ancient civilizations. But Su Lun had no intention of digging for treasure, because at this time, the large army on Qianjo''s side had already fought with the undead monsters. With the blessing of the eight-armed spider spear, he moved very fast in the jungle, and after a while, he could already hear the sound of fierce battles. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"... The guns are getting clearer. Su Lun did not directly participate in the battle. He first released the death bird and overlooked the entire battlefield in the sky. Looking at it, the monsters in the jungle rushed in one direction like a tide. The people of the Dawn Regiment have been surrounded by undead monsters all over the mountains and plains. This is worse than the situation in the naval battle. No matter which direction they break through, they are endless monsters. Fortunately, this is land, those undead monsters are "dead in the sea", and the combat power on land is greatly reduced. The members of the Dawn regiment also found a favorable terrain for positional warfare, and with powerful modern firearms and sufficient ammunition, they were not destroyed by the regiment. Naturally, Su Lun couldn''t stand idly by. He held a black sickle, and with a gargoyle behind him, he slashed and teleported all the way. ...... "Mr. Su Lun is back!" "Wow! It''s great that Mr. Suren is back..." "..." As soon as Su Lun rushed into the position, everyone in the Dawn Regiment cheered. Before, he contained the monster in the sea alone, which gave everyone in the dawn group a chance to escape. Now watching him return safely, one by one naturally cheered. The battle looked fierce, but the casualties of the Dawn regiment were not large. The people in the camp fought scientifically and efficiently under the command of Barrett, the professional legion leader. Three shifts on the front line alternately kill monsters, and they can rest and kill monsters efficiently, and the wounded have also been treated effectively. Because the undead monster was not resurrected, when Su Lun came in, he wanted to search and cut off those "gray mists", but was stopped by Qiantiao. Now that he came in, he also understood why. Before, because no one harvested the soul, it was difficult for everyone in the dawn group to kill the undead monsters, but they also found an experience. That is, in such a situation where the difference between the number of enemies and ourselves is too great, there is also the advantage of not killing them if they don''t kill them. The number of monsters is very large. In fact, the only ones who can participate in the attack are the few circles of monsters at the core of the circle (there are very few air units). After the monster''s body was smashed, its combat power plummeted, but it would still occupy the "output position" in the front row. And most monsters are actually not very intelligent, they only have a few simple consciousnesses, namely: surround and kill. After Barrett discovered this, he decisively changed his tactics. The members of the Dawn Mission are not seeking to destroy the monsters, but just smash those low-level monsters and pile them outside. In this way, the monsters behind can''t come in, and the actual number of monsters they have to deal with is only one percent or one thousandth. Of course, if the problem is not solved, the monsters will grow and they will be consumed sooner or later. ...... Probably because they were surrounded, and the high-level monsters were not in a hurry to die. After all, the current strength of the Dawn Mission is not weak. Occasionally, a few high-level monsters came in, and they were immediately killed by the cannon fire, or they were beheaded by Qianjo and Barrett. After a few more kills, it stops a lot. Chijo even found time to come and rest. She saw the blood on Su Lun''s body and asked, "Are you injured?" Su Lun shook his head: "Small problem." Now that they are stuck, the top priority is to figure out how to solve the dilemma. Su Lun was very puzzled and asked, "Sister Qianjo, what did you trigger before?" Qiantiao said: "After we landed on the island before, we searched for the ''godhead'' of the sea king in the forest. Then we found an ancient stone tablet in Miss Pandora, which seemed to record some ancient secrets. But the ''archaeologists'' in the regiment Before it can be read, it will attract monsters." Hearing this, Su Lun finally woke up, no wonder [Sea King] turned around in a hurry before, it turned out to be because he touched this. With that said, Qianjo took out the inscriptions that had been rubbed before. When Su Lun saw the distorted ancient texts, he immediately recognized them and said, "This is the ''Salam script'', which is the text of a certain ancient civilization before the Dawn Era, at least 100,000 years ago." Hearing this, several archaeologists and polymaths who are proficient in ancient writing were also overjoyed: "Mr. Suren knows? Oh, God, this is great." Everyone knows that touching the monument attracts monsters, which must be a very important thing. Some of the inscriptions have been deciphered by the experts in the regiment, and Su Lun just happened to understand some. Without 100% deciphering, he swiped it once, and roughly understood the meaning of the inscription, with shock in his eyes, and said, "This sea ruins may really be buried with an ancient sea **** named ''Ximinglewa''. This Devil Island should have an altar for the sea god, or a cemetery. The inscription records that the **** beheaded a nine-headed sea monster and resisted the invasion of evil creatures from the underworld..." Everyone listened, and they showed a thoughtful look. The inscriptions are all mythical stories, and they don''t sound like any useful clues. Qianjo completely omitted the process of thinking and asked directly, "Su Lun, what did you see?" "Well. Since we know that this is the purpose of the gods, many things can be speculated." Suren nodded, picked up the banknotes and drew a map. He didn''t do anything when he fled all the way just now, but through the vision of the dead bird, he has already memorized the layout of some islands near Devil''s Island. Others didn''t know what he was going to do, but they all watched with breathless eyes. Su Lun''s super-high brain development allowed him to instantly match the maps on the drawings to some of the maps he had seen before, and then inspiration burst out instantly. He continued to use the pen to link those islands. Although there was only a part of it, Tani looked at it and suddenly exclaimed: "Mr. Su Lun, is this the starry sky map of the ''Poseidon Constellation''?" A good navigator must be very familiar with the starry sky, the beacon that guides the ship at night. Su Lun nodded. He didn''t notice it before, but after reading the inscription, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Then he said, "Sister Qianjo, where did you meet that stone tablet before?" "here." Chijo pointed out the location with her hands. Su Lun marked it down with a pen, and then took that point as the starting point to draw out several geometric patterns in mysticism, and then matched the "Poseidon Constellation", as if everything was clear. "Shinto must have faith, but that "Pirate Emperor" Francis Drake is just a big pirate, and he has no basis for faith. Therefore, belief can only be obtained through some special ways... Since it is a tomb of the gods, it makes sense. " This is some "common sense" that Pandora told him before that only gods understand. Once all the clues are connected, the game will be broken immediately. He pointed out a few of them and said, "Where its godhead is located, these three points are the most likely." As soon as the map is drawn, this Devil Island is so big, they don''t have to look for it blindly, those three points are very likely. Aside, the cloaked Pandora didn''t speak the whole time, but watching Su Lun use his sharp thinking to analyze the result, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Things suddenly took a turn for the better, and Qianjo said again: "The current situation is that we have been discovered. It is impossible to break through the encirclement on a large scale. Moreover, it will make the [Sea King] vigilant and come to besiege and kill in person... " At this time, Barrett also came over and said, "We can hold on for a long time. You can bring Miss Pandora and a small number of elites to sneak attack. The target is small and difficult to detect." "Hmm Suren nodded, this was his plan too. Now it needs to be turned around, and Barrett and the others will be the bait. The current situation does not allow much hesitation, and he added: "My [Iceman''s Shroud of Oz] can avoid the perception of those monsters, so I just go with Miss Pandora. There are fewer people, and it is more convenient to move. When the time comes, you are in this position...if there is a situation, you can also support each other." Going directly to the hard steel [Sea King], this risk is definitely not small. Once discovered, the human sea tactics are not very useful. The combination of Su Lun and Pandora, who can fight and run, is the best choice. This plan considered almost everything, and Qianjo Barrett didn''t say much, "Okay! Pay attention to safety." "Ok." Su Lun said, and glanced at Pandora beside him. Pandora nodded slightly, did not speak, and acquiesced. ...... Chijo and the others returned to the battlefield. No one noticed that Sullen and Pandora were left in the camping tent. Without others, Su Lun looked at Pandora and said, "Offended." Pandora nodded, "Yeah." Su Lun didn''t twist at all, standing behind her, sticking together in a very intimate posture. He remembered correctly that this was the first time the two had physical contact. Pandora''s body is really special, weak and boneless, and there is a kind of extreme softness that is irresistible all over the body. Large areas of skin touch, and the bumpy figure feels real. The slightly different thoughts disappeared in a flash, and Su Lun wrapped the two together with the [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] and completely disappeared into the air. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 386： Treasure of the Sea God Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The sound of battles can be heard everywhere on Alcatraz Island, not only the Dawn Group, but also many other adventure groups have also exchanged fire with the undead monsters. The [Sea King Drake] didn''t show up, so he must have returned to his lair to protect his godhead. In the words of Pandora, the ancient sea **** Ximinglewa buried here is a high-ranking god, and there is a high probability that he not only condensed a kind of godhead, but also condensed the "prophecy" godhead. That [Sea King] absorbed some of his beliefs, and also gained some prophecy abilities. But he didn''t come to the door directly, and it is very likely that he is a half-assed prophecy. But Su Lun and the others are going to find its trouble now. The stronger the purpose, the greater the possibility of being prescient. So be very cautious. Not long after, in the jungle of Devil Island, a black crow hovered high in the sky. On the ground, Su Lun unfolded his eight-armed spider spear and ran wildly in the jungle. He held a black umbrella in his left hand, and in his right arm was Pandora, who was closing his eyes and brewing a big move. Before doing anything else, Pandora will try not to leak out as much as possible. Otherwise, just like when she felt the power of belief in [Sea King] before, the other party will easily judge that she is also a "god", and a large number of high-level monsters may come to intercept and kill. Black Umbrella''s resentful spirit concealed the breath of the two, and with Black Crow, everything went smoothly. Suren''s goal is clear. He used the stele positioning to infer three possible positions of the altar (cemetery) before. When he found the second one, he was sure and found the place. After a long distance, the two discovered one after another some stone tablets inscribed with Seram script, as well as some huge stone pillars and sculptures half-buried in the jungle. Long, long ago, there may have been some really spectacular ground-level buildings here. By identifying those inscriptions, Sullen also determined that this was a "tomb where the gods were buried". ...... Alcatraz has a rainforest climate, the trees are very tall, and there is always light rain in the air. The two figures carefully shuttled through the dense forest and leaned towards the tomb of the gods. However, the battle happened very suddenly. Without warning, Pandora opened his eyes suddenly. In her eyes that looked like a red moon, a blade-like cold flashed through her eyes, and she shouted, "Come on!" While speaking, she suddenly pulled away and retreated, leaving "Su Lun" alone. Almost at the same time, a trident fell from the sky and hit "Suren" at lightning speed. That [Sea King] had been preparing for a long-term sneak attack with all his strength, and there was no way to avoid it. "Su Lun" was stabbed with a halberd, piercing his chest. Even the blood could not flow out, and he was sucked into a mummified corpse by the trident in an instant, and he had lost his life breath. At the same time, as if the sound of chanting and singing came from the ear, a mysterious and majestic incantation has been condensed and completed: "Divine Art, Sea Burial Barrier!" In an instant, a blue barrier lit up in a radius of 1,000 meters to seal off the space, as if covering an oversized "glass fish tank". Looking at it again, the magic condensed the monstrous sea water pouring in. In the blink of an eye, the sea water drowned Pandora and this large forest in the water, like a world in a vat. Pandora showed no signs of weakness, and an indescribable aura suddenly erupted from her body, and behind her, there was a phantom of the law of the Great God of Moon Reading. She fell into the sea, and the long-prepared spell was released, and her hands formed a seal: "Shinto, the realm of the moon reading!" Looking at the red gauze-like power of the divine way distorted the light, it quickly condensed into a red moon behind her. Everything around the strange red moon light seemed to be covered with blood, and the sea water was also soaked. What''s even more bizarre is that all the creatures in the enchantment have a blurry color in the eyes at the same time, obviously falling into a "phantom". Pandora''s technique changed again, and the blood-colored eyes shone brightly: "Divine Art, World of Pain." When this technique is completed, the surrounding red sea water is like a fiery cloud when night falls, forming all kinds of strange monsters, ghost warriors, big tengu, high-flying Mora ghost, chasm girl, blue girl room, lampstand ghost.. . That is a hundred ghosts of Shanyin. [Sea King Drake] Seeing this scene, I immediately realized that the opponent is the same "god" as it. It held a trident, and the fish scale tattoos all over its body meant light blue light, and it instantly forced the **** world back. Half of the sea water in the enchantment is green and half red, and the chambers are fighting. The collision between divine arts was exaggerated to the extreme. ...... It was when Pandora and [Sea King] fought fiercely together, in the monstrous ocean waves, an invisible thing was carried by the waves and floated into the depths of the tomb of the gods. This is naturally Suren wrapped in the [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz]. The one killed by the trident just now was just a living corpse. In fact, in the jungle before, when Su Lun identified that the raindrops had spiritual power attached, he knew that their whereabouts had actually been exposed to the perception of [Sea King]. Even from the very beginning, he guessed that [Sea King] might have known information such as "two enemies" in advance. If it is just a simple hiding, it may not be able to hide it. Just in case, Su Lun made some preparations. If it kills a "Suren", he can hide better and be safer. Just like right now. Under normal circumstances, even if there is a shroud, there is a high probability that Su Lun will be found. But with the exaggerated divine power that Pandora deliberately covered, it attracted all the attention of [Sea King], so he hid it. In a battle at the level of "God", it is difficult to tell the winner without fighting for a few days and nights. This is not the home of Pandora, although the body of alchemy will keep her from losing in a short time. But winning is almost impossible. In fact, from the very beginning, the key to the victory of the battle was not on Pandora, but on Su Lun. Pandora seemed to be fighting, but the real purpose was to send Su Lun into the core area of ??the cemetery. Under her seemingly unintentional push, Su Lun gradually moved away from the core of the battlefield and floated into the place where the tomb of the gods was. ...... This is a real "fight of gods", Su Lun held his breath all the way, afraid of being affected by the slightest. It was also the first time he had seen this level of combat. I didn''t quite understand it, but I also saw that the spells they released seemed to bypass some of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth. This is not the scope of alchemy... Fortunately, Pandora was powerful enough, and Su Lun did not encounter any accidents. There is already a vast ocean around, but it is not a big problem for an alchemist. [Underwater Breathing Potion] is a high-level alchemy product, and Su Lun is just ready. This medicine does not mean that people can breathe in water like fish, but uses special ingredients in the medicine to make up for the amount of oxygen needed for breathing, allowing the body to breathe "internal circulation". Su Lun floated all the way like seaweed. Then, he saw the true face of the "God''s Tomb". It is a crystal palace of extreme beauty! The entrance is in the forest, in a pothole. It should have been immersed in sea water, and the sea water here is extremely clear and exudes a light blue luster. Before that, Su Lun thought that he had seen the big world. But now, looking at the extravagant crystal palace in front of him, what he wants to say is: No, I am a local dog! Poverty limits one''s imagination. It is difficult for Su Lun to describe the shock in his heart when he sees this crystal palace now. This is simply beyond what mortals can imagine. Any crystal stone pillar in the palace is 100 meters high, and several people hug each other thickly. The quality was identified as [Flawless White Crystal]. In the alchemical market, a large piece of crystal slap of this purity is worth thousands of lisos. This is also the most common "stone" that composes the palace. There are also pure colors [Blue Crystal], [Amethyst], [Red Crystal] that are very scarce in various alchemy... "I''m going, are the gods so rich?" Su Lun''s eyes lit up. Not to mention anything else, even if a few pillars of this palace are torn down and taken out, they are enough for ordinary people to squander for a few lifetimes. Not to mention anything else. He drifted into the crystal palace with the ocean current, and the shock became bigger and bigger. In this palace, there are countless treasures. Gold and silver coins of various ancient civilizations are piled up into mountains, pearls, agate, coral, mithril, crowns, scepters, pure gold sculptures, swords, ancient armor, utensils inlaid with colorful gems... These treasures are piled up in every corner of the palace. Although the years have cast a layer of decay on these treasures, they can''t hide the dazzling "light" of the treasures. Seeing this, Su Lun understood why there were treasures everywhere on Alcatraz Island. It was because the palace couldn''t hold it, so it was scattered everywhere. And, not only treasures, precious materials, but also many magical items. [Vientiane Magic Ball], [Azela Invisibility Cloak], [Dwarf''s Ring of Pain], [Soul-Draining Crown], [Giant''s Shield]... While most magical items lose their magical powers over time, these items are worth a fortune even when dismantled into materials. Su Lun felt like a mouse had entered the rice bin, and he would be able to feed himself by catching a little bit of it! These treasures are the burial objects sacrificed by the sea **** believers for countless years... "This time I can make a fortune..." Suren never felt like he had a nouveau riche mentality. But looking at this massive treasure at the moment, a thought immediately popped into his mind: the mechanical puppet army has fallen. High-level mechanical puppets require hundreds of millions of dollars to produce each, and those super-large combat armors and mechanical monsters he conceived... The cost will be exaggerated to unimaginable. With money, everything is possible. Moreover, looking at it, Su Lun also saw an alchemy product exuding red, green, yellow, and blue in an open treasure chest. Heart of Four Color Elements (Slight Loss) Detailed explanation: The treasure left over from the ancient goblin civilization is a super-strong multi-element hybrid core forged by the "rainbow stone" in the elf secret realm. It can automatically absorb aura and recharge, providing 0.013% automatic energy recovery per second; it has the ability to convert all elements, stores 8556 alchemical units, and has an energy conversion rating of s+; this is the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient goblin civilization, and one of the most perfect energy cores. one; "It really is here!" After Su Lun''s appraisal, he couldn''t look away immediately. Only those who understand the core of energy will know that the attributes of this thing are ridiculously exaggerated! The best energy core that Su Lun can make now is the [Monochrome Space Element Heart] installed in the Gargoyle''s body, which stores 421 alchemical units and has a C+ energy conversion rating. In addition to using the [Teleportation] skill, it is relatively smooth, and almost no other elemental spells can be used, otherwise the energy consumption is high and scary. This is already the "master level" level on the market today. Compared with the core in front of me, the difference is more than ten grades! Moreover, this [Heart of Four Colors Elements] can also automatically store energy. When it is used up, it will automatically be fully recharged after a few days. This will save countless energy crystals and magic crystals, which are all wasted money! The most important thing is that if the gargoyle is installed, Su Lun can inscribe more spell functions on the gargoyle, such as earth, wind, water, fire...all kinds of spells. When the time comes, the gargoyle will take a [Dragon Flame Breath] and grab a [Blast Rip]... The silver body of the gargoyle can carry a lot of transformations without breaking down, and it is a perfect match with this [Heart of Four Color Elements]! ...... "Hey... it''s developed now." Su Lun looked at the treasures all over the floor, and his eyes lit up. But he was not in a hurry to pack those treasures. Without killing that [Sea King], no one can take these things away alive. What he has to do now is to find what Pandora said, the object that carries the power of faith. That is the source of [Sea King]''s power. Su Lun went deep into the Crystal Palace, but the aftermath of the battle outside failed to reach him. He is like a transparent sea fish, swinging his body and wandering in the sea. He swam into several side halls of the Crystal Palace, and swam around the mountains of treasure. Soon, he made a new discovery. Su Lun looked over and found that the more precious the treasure, the more conspicuous it must be placed. He didn''t find the godhead he was looking for, but at the top of the gold coin pile, he saw another golden treasure chest. Inside was a fragment that looked like a bronze snake. [Shard of Ouroboros] Detailed explanation: Incomparably precise alchemy fragments, only about half of them; the name of the dwarf **** craftsman ''Iswett Hammer'' is engraved on it; in addition to the smell of primordial matter, you have seen more incomprehensible ** *information; "This is what the "Princess Frost Moon" wants to exchange with Sea King? " Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just looking at the tiny snake scales on the shards gave people an incomparably mysterious feeling. It is not like a forged object, but a naturally occurring one. Su Lun''s current knowledge reserves and insights are already extraordinary, and he actually saw incomprehensible information, that is to say, the rank of this fragment is scary. "Could it be that the legendary "Pirate Emperor" Drake was hunted down by a ninth-tier powerhouse because he robbed Marfa of this treasure? " Su Lun guessed some rumors about this [Sea King] before his death, and also guessed that this fragment might have flowed out from the royal family of the Mafa Empire. But... what is this thing for? Su Lun didn''t understand. But it must be baby. Thinking that if I can go out to the sea market, this thing will definitely be taken away, and there will be a chance to figure it out slowly in the future. Su Lun didn''t stop there, and continued to swim towards the depths of the palace. As he went deeper, he also discovered that the palace group where the treasures were placed was just the doorway to the tomb of the gods. After a corner, the vision suddenly opened up. It was a huge deep pit. Then, Su Lun saw an unforgettable scene in his life. In the tunnel, a huge golden gate rudely broke into view. ...... "This...this is too exaggerated!" Su Lun thought he saw a piece of golden land, but when he took a closer look, he found that it was a giant golden gate that opened downwards in the sea. This giant gate is a thousand meters long and wide, and it is engraved with exquisite reliefs of a female sea **** fighting various monsters... At first glance, the golden giant gate seems to be blooming with the most dazzling golden light in the world. The hot golden light burst out, isolating a golden light field, making people hear the sound of heaven and earth resonance. A domineering, majestic, sacred, and indescribable aura emanated from it... That **** probably doesn''t welcome beings to disturb, there is a layer of divine seal enchantment on this golden gate. Fortunately, Su Lun only used the [eye of omniscience] to watch, but even so, he looked slightly dazed. But if you really want to look directly, I am afraid that you will immediately indulge in this golden light. "God''s coercion! This is a high-ranking god!" Su Lun looked very solemnly. This made him feel as if he had seen the will of the "God of Nature" in the Daru tribe. Even if it has fallen, this is a very terrifying existence. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t even want to explore what was behind the golden gate. He avoided direct gaze, and at this moment, he saw a baroque crown on a pile of gold coins under the golden light. The gold base features swirls of flowers and waves, interspersed with flawless crystals and pearls. The crown vault crisscrosses a golden orb engraved with this mysterious rune and a silver cross. Seeing this crown seems to make one a powerful king. [The Crown of Pope Frailey] Detailed explanation: This was originally a magic tool in the post-Akvian civilization period, symbolizing power and status. It is forged from a metal that can carry faith and has some special effects. As a funerary object for tens of thousands of years, it has absorbed a trace of the power of faith leaked from the tomb of the gods, and now it has become the carrier of Francis Drake''s condensed "pseudo-godhead"; "found it!" Su Lun was overjoyed when he saw this. If you change someone, you might really want to ignore a crown in the Crystal Palace, which is full of treasures, because there are not a hundred of such things here, but there are also eighty. And in front of this golden gate is the best place to hide, there is no need for guards at all. Ordinary people will immediately face the pressure leaked from the cemetery of the fallen god, and I am afraid that they will lose themselves in an instant. Seeing that thing, Su Lun slowly swam over. But soon, he sent a trigger rune enchantment hidden near the crown. You can''t see it, you can''t feel it, you can''t show it without touching it. But Su Lun is different. His fourth-order inaugural fusion is [imitation primitive runes], and he is very sensitive to runes now. When he got closer, he found that those water waves were not normal sea water flow, but a layer of very complicated runes! Su Lun watched and pondered for a while, without much fluctuation in his heart, instead he muttered: "The thirteenth-level rune lock is secret enough for early warning, but unfortunately not complicated enough... Use ''Joseph Die'' Master Shell''s method of linking should be able to untie it." False gods are false gods, and the level of law may be elevated by belief to a level that Su Lun currently cannot understand. But there is no such thing as the amount of knowledge, unless you accumulate it yourself. The rune level of that [Sea King] is not too high. Seeing this, Su Lun''s mind started to run fast, because he would be discovered as soon as the trigger was triggered, and he couldn''t try it, he could only calculate in his mind, the mysterious symbols were flying around, overlapping and interlacing: ????? ??????... It''s like playing blind chess, which is very difficult. It is necessary to analyze and crack layer by layer, and also remember what you have cracked, the amount of calculation is very large. However, This is not difficult for Su Lun, and the ability of brain development and multi-tasking is more suitable to deal with this situation. To have super high rune understanding and decoding ability, this job can''t be done by anyone else in the Dawn Regiment, and it has to be him, Su Lun. About half an hour later, Su Lun''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Untie it!" He looked at the rune restriction in front of him, and after checking that it was correct, he decided to act immediately. Su Lun took off the body bag wrapped around his body, and the moment he exposed his body, a powerful will suddenly swept over. He knew that he was discovered by [Sea King], so he did not hesitate to condense a halo layer in his hand that was also covered with runes, and then probed over with one hand. Because he had completely cracked the restriction in his mind, Su Lun grabbed the crown in one fell swoop. 7017k Chapter 387： Aquamans Golden Soul Fragment Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! first draft Because of the full preparation, Su Lun successfully stole the house and got the item that carried the godhead of the [Sea King]. But he also knew that this was also the most dangerous time. The moment he held the icy crown, the surrounding sea water suddenly solidified into a transparent humanoid monster. That [Sea King] can move arbitrarily in the sea, which is a very tricky ability. Su Lun identified it before, so without any hesitation, he immediately used [Teleport] in the sea water. With a flash of light and shadow, he instantly left the position just now, and the sense of death crisis that made his scalp tingle flashed in an instant, as if he had passed by the **** of death. Without looking, he knew that he had escaped an almost fatal attack just now. Su Lun''s fighting instinct has been extended to the extreme. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and the single surgeon printed a pinch in preparation: "Hormonal runaway, five solutions!" A large amount of hormones poured into the limbs, the blue veins on the forehead were exposed, and the muscles swelled up in an instant, as if the power of a volcanic eruption in the body rushed to the limbs. The Warlock Seal changed again, and the dark golden skin had already overflowed with dense rune luster, which had activated [Rune King Kong] and [Elemental Barrier] at the same time. Almost at the same time as his technique was condensing, a powerful water pressure instantly squeezed over. "Snapped!" Su Lun''s body was crushed to pieces, bursting into pieces of puppet fragments. This is already using [Stupid Puppet]. Suren had already appeared a few meters away. Both of the two quick ways to save his life were exhausted, and his eyes narrowed. The fifth-order state of hormones caused the body to overflow with flame-like waves of dark spiritual energy, isolating a large field of control in the sea. Su Lun also felt the terrifying coercion, and the dark spiritual power also poured out to protect the body. Fortunately, the elemental barrier condensed by his law of death offset most of the damage, otherwise he would be killed on the spot. Even so, he felt like a big mountain was pressing against his chest, and as long as he dared to breathe a sigh of relief, it would immediately burst into a cloud of blood. He knew very well that in this environment surrounded by sea water in all directions, there was no means to stop him from attacking. At this moment, the surrounding sea water suddenly seemed to boil, forming countless sharp water blades. The water blade swept through like a storm, cutting through the law of death to condense the elemental barrier, and a knife cut on Su Lun''s dark golden skin like a lingering delay. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng"... The piercing sound like a steel plate cut by a water jet came together, and Su Lun only felt that his whole body was in severe pain like being burned by fire. If it weren''t for the fact that he would have recently strengthened the rune inscribed on his body, this would be the meat thrown into the meat grinder. Even so, he didn''t hold on for long, the skin was cut by the water jet and the blood exploded instantly, and there was blood in the field of vision. Fortunately, the muscles and bones have runes, and they can hold up. However, at this moment, Su Lun''s eyes lit up with joy, and he knew that he had succeeded! Because at this time, Pandora finally arrived! The Pandora in front of her entered the field of vision in a very terrifying form. Her body was like a **** moonlight condensed. The whole person was seven or eight meters tall, with hundreds of ghosts around her body, and her **** eyes were emotionless. . As soon as she entered the venue, the blood-colored pieces danced wildly, the sea water all around was steamed and melted, and she whispered, "YueduYueshi Shendao!" Su Lun only felt that the pressure around his body suddenly lightened, how could he dare to hesitate at all, and quickly handed the crown in his hand to Panduo. Put this hot thing in his hand, then [Sea King] will always trouble him. If not, as soon as the thing was shot, all the pressure around it suddenly disappeared. Blood spilled from the corners of Su Lun''s mouth, panting heavily, his heart suddenly loosened a lot, and he secretly said: "Puppet master, it is still a miracle in the flesh! Teacher Seria has a great vision!" No matter how strong the puppet is, it is a foreign object that cannot be carried by the body. He is also fortunate to have a good teacher who guides a clear path. Only by practicing both the physical body and the professional, can you have the opportunity to see the world above the pinnacle of alchemists! ...... Pandora got the [Pope Frailey''s crown], and Sea King didn''t have any intention of looking for Suron again. Because Suren doesn''t know what that thing is for, but Pandora does! She has a special way of stealing the power of faith, which was originally given to her when Seliya and Sir Isaac refined the alchemy android! In order to create a true god. The moment Pandora got the crown, an extremely dazzling light suddenly shot out of her hand. Su Lun watched as the golden threads were released from the crown, and then sucked into the body by Pandora. "She can directly extract the power of faith..." Su Lun understood, and his eyes were bright. Now this is clearly the turning point of the battle. Originally this was the old lair of [Sea King], surrounded by the sea, it had a steady supply of elemental power, and it was almost invincible. But the power of faith is drawn, and the situation is reversed. Pulling from the bottom of the pot, cut off the power of the root of this [Sea King]. Su Lun didn''t dare to stay in this crystal palace any longer. After all, it was a fight between gods and the more dangerous it was at the end. He endured the stinging pain of being corroded by the high-level water element, and a teleportation appeared on the edge of the fish tank-shaped enchantment. Once again a spatial displacement, he ran out directly. Breathing the air again, Su Lun was relieved. He couldn''t help the battle in the barrier, so he glanced at the many **** wounds on his body, thinking of dealing with it first. Although these wounds are not fatal, the corrosion of these high-level water elements is like toxins, and it is very troublesome to clean up. It''s impossible to heal on your own by the body alone. He lifted the [Rune King Kong] technique, and in that instant, the wound in his body seemed to explode, and a large blood mist burst out. Those "water poisons" are frantically destroying body tissues, and they keep drilling into the flesh. With an expressionless face, Su Lun took out some potions to neutralize water poisoning, and rushed it on the wound, emitting white smoke. The pain was excruciating, and the muscles couldn''t help twitching from time to time. While dealing with his wounds, Su Lun watched the battle in the barrier. The red light represented by Pandora now has the upper hand, forcing the blue [Sea King] to retreat. The struggle of hammering to death is the most terrifying. Although this sea water barrier has buffered most of the shock waves of energy collisions, from the outside, the entire barrier looks like a balloon that is bulging everywhere and may burst at any time. ...... After the battle continued for more than half an hour, suddenly, the sea water barrier burst like a water polo, and it burst with a "bang". Heavy rain poured in the sky, slamming into the forest. "Killed?!" Su Lun hurriedly urged the death bird to fly towards the Crystal Palace, and as expected, he saw Pandora standing there alone. After the fierce battle, not only was she not weak, but her aura was even more ethereal than before, her blood-colored eyes were full of terrifying coercion that could not be looked directly at, and the appearance of reading the law in the moon was full of evil spirits. And the tall [Sea King] was already lying on the ground, and the trident also fell aside. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t care about the severe pain of the torn wound, and hurriedly approached. He was afraid that something bad happened to Pandora, so he directly stopped the death bird in front of her. Pandora looked at the black crow''s eyes, as if she saw Su Lun who was thousands of meters away. She had a mortal emotion in her eyes, and said lightly, "It''s solved." Su Lun listened to Yixi, teleported and ran, and ran over almost in a blink of an eye. He saw Pandora and asked, "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." Pandora nodded slightly and put away the dharma. As she said that, she glanced at Su Lun again, and Bei Ji lightly added, "Thank you." The tone is not the indifference that once rejected others, but the gentleness that has never been seen before. This is thanks from the bottom of my heart. Su Lun naturally knew what this thank you was referring to. Looking at the bleak crown in Pandora''s hand, he grinned and responded, "You''re welcome. Let''s help each other." If he hadn''t risked his death to sneak in, Pandora wouldn''t have been able to harvest this crown. The power of faith is very important to Shinto, and Su Lun felt that she must have gained a great deal this time. Of course, without Pandora, Su Lun and the others fell into the sea ruins this time, and the situation would probably be very bad. It is mutual benefit. Su Lun felt that after this time, the friendship seemed to have deepened significantly. However, it is too late to be more polite. Su Lun saw the golden mist floating on the sea king''s body. It was the first time he saw that the soul was golden, probably because it was a false god. This "golden fog" is truly priceless to him. Su Lun tried to touch it, and immediately it was like knocking on the door of a huge library. Ordinarily stripping other people''s souls is like stripping a book. Right now, the book is about the same, but very "big". But most of the soul of this [Sea King Drake] is about Shinto beliefs. Suron is an alchemist, not this way, those things are useless to him. But a lot of things about the law are universal. Su Lun thought about it and peeled it off. "You have stripped the soul of ''Francis Drake (Necro)''" "You have acquired the ''Water Element Law Comprehension 61%'', the element experience +171412" "You have acquired a special god-level rune language [Seagod Rune of Ximinleiwa], with a comprehension level of 15%" "Mental Power +12251" "..." If he can bear it, Su Lun wants to absorb this "golden fog", and he will not waste this rare opportunity. But just peeling off two of them, it was like the sea surface was thrown into the sea, and it was "sucked" in an instant. Su Lun''s forehead was dizzy, and he staggered and almost lost his footing. Pandora on the side looked at him and asked rarely, "Are you all right?" Su Lun shook his head, and there was still a hangover turbidity in his eyes, "It''s okay." It''s not a big deal, but the amount of knowledge stripped just now was too much, which made him a little indigestion. He didn''t dare to say more, and absorbed the foreign knowledge with all his attention, and wanted to absorb as little as possible before the "golden fog" disappeared. Although Su Lun had not finished peeling off the water law that Sea King Drake majored in, he also got most of it. His current rank is still too low, and he is far from being able to understand such a brilliant law, but the road is paved. In the future, he will learn and use water element spells and runes smoothly. And that [Seagod Rune of Ximinglewa] is what Su Lun wanted most, a god-level rune! This is the tattoo of the fish scale pattern on Drake''s body before. This is the rune language passed down by the Sea God Himinlewa, and even Drake has only understood about 15%. But this 15% directly blocked the space crack of the black sickle before, which is enough to show its strength. The principle of this rune is probably like a punch in the water, and the strength will be dissolved by the shock of the water. The [Seagod Rune] is to make the water elements close layer by layer, forming a special element barrier in the body, which can dissolve more external forces. Before Su Lun felt that his Rune King Kong defense lacked some high-level rune words, and now this [Sea God Rune] is a perfect fit! Like "Domineering" in the high-level field, Rune Language is no longer a mere knowledge stripping, but a kind of "world cognition ability" at the level of perception. If it weren''t for the rune understanding of the fourth-order inauguration choice, he wouldn''t even be able to peel off 1%. This is what surprises Su Lun. For his future growth, the value is even far more than a forbidden object! ...... [Sea King] Drake was killed, and Su Lun was temporarily relieved of the pressure of death. Although there are other very difficult undead monsters in this sea market, without the commander of the sea king, the threat will be reduced by 70-80%. Su Lun used the communicator to contact Qianjo, and sure enough, the pressure of the monster siege encountered by the Dawn Mission was instantly relieved too much. Without the shock of Sea King, those high-level monsters gradually fled away, seeing that they couldn''t eat the hard bones. Everyone in the Dawn Group is breaking through and heading towards the Crystal Palace. Su Lun''s injury was not serious, and he had to digest the knowledge he had just stripped away. He was not in a hurry to gather the treasures in the crystal palace, so he just meditated and waited on the spot. Although Pandora on the side won, it was not easy to fight a battle, and he also meditated cross-legged. After waiting for a while, there was a sudden movement in the jungle. When the sentinel''s black crow was shot and exploded, hundreds of thousands of soul fires appeared in the perception. Su Lun opened his eyes, only to realize that he had not waited for the dawn group, but waited for some adventurers who were attracted by the fighting here. This group of people more or less took it with them, and at first glance, there were some acquaintances. The fifth-order bearded man leading the black panther was naturally the leader of the treasure hunt group he met in the south of Devil Island, and he was accompanied by a group of people with the same group emblem. However, the leader of this group was not a bearded man, but a sixth-order middle-aged man with curly hair wearing a red and black quasi-baron noble costume. The people who came from the imperial capital were all arrogant, and their clothes, demeanor, and equipment could all be seen to be a few grades higher than the average adventure group. Su Lun glanced at the badges on the chests of those people, and recognized that they were from Lu Ying''s "Adventurers General Union", thinking that it was probably an adventure group that was officially funded. However, he has no interest in paying attention to these people. Pandora didn''t even move, someone came, and she even covered her face. ...... The forest here was a mess because of the fighting, but because the trees and vines were cleared away, the ruins of the buildings on the ground were more clearly visible. Even, you can see the crystal palace in the sea pit in the distance. On the ground, the energy of [Sea King]''s corpse has dissipated, and there is no clue. But the gleaming trident beside it is eye-catching. As long as you are not blind, you can see that this is definitely a big treasure. Su Lun felt the greedy and burning eyes, and frowned slightly. The excitement of those people was also heard beside my ears. "Look, there''s a crystal palace there! My God, I''ve never seen a palace entirely made of crystal. It''s more luxurious than Frederick''s Palace..." "My God, I have seen the golden light shining in the palace, there must be countless treasures there!" "This Devil Island is full of treasures. I am afraid this is a treasure house. Haha, we have made a fortune..." "[The Heart of Four Color Elements] may be here, we really found it, but it can become a noble..." "Have you noticed that the trident on the ground seems to be a cursed object at the forbidden level..." "Shh..." "..." The group of people was completely fascinated by the treasures everywhere. They looked at the treasures and even completely ignored the two outsiders in front of them. I can understand that even if Su Lun''s state of mind was not calm when he saw those treasures before, let alone some ordinary adventurers. "Red Nose" Miles, who was leading the black panther, naturally recognized Su Lun. He had a good impression of this young man who had given them kind hints before, at least he didn''t think he would be an enemy. What''s more, the black panther next to him grabbed the ground restlessly, as if he wanted to remind his master not to make some dangerous actions. Seeing that everyone in the adventure group was fascinated by the treasure, he quickly opened his mouth and said to the curly-haired prospective baron: "President Segel, the ''news from the sea market'' I told you before was told by this gentleman. .us..." He said this, but the words were swallowed in his mouth, obviously not knowing how to speak. Under normal circumstances, treasure hunts have a first come, first come, and whoever finds the treasure first will go to whoever finds it first. But in fact, in the deserted islands where there are no laws, few people follow this rule, and there is no difference between adventurers and pirates. Besides, with so many treasures in front of me, Miles knew that everyone would never give up. They have more than 800 people, will they easily give up the treasure to two people? He wants to, and his friends will never want to. "Oh?" Hearing this, the curly-haired man named Segel narrowed his eyes and looked at the two Suren in front of him. His eyes are very vicious, and he is actually evaluating the strength and risk of the person in front of him. Suren''s trauma looked serious, and the "sea poison" caused his wound to heal slowly. It looks like the end of the battle, even if so many people come, they are still meditating. It feels like a serious injury, and there is no way to get rid of it. I don''t know at all, it''s just that Su Lun doesn''t want to pay attention to them. Segel put one hand on the musket at his waist and asked, "Which regiment is your Excellency from?" Su Lun responded with a blank expression: "Dawn Mission." The information of their Dawn Regiment will definitely be known after this time, so it doesn''t matter if they say it. "Oh?" Siegel was a little unsure of where the confidence in the attitude of the two in front of him came from. If it is a top-level professional, an adventurer like him who has been wandering at sea all the year round should have heard of it more or less. But this "dawn group" is very unfamiliar, it sounds like a third-rate group. However, although he hadn''t seen the previous battle, he had also seen the aftermath, and it was definitely not a petty mess. Siegel rolled his eyes, and did not underestimate the strength of Su Lun and the others, and said cautiously: "This Devil Island is rich in treasures. Since it is fate for everyone to meet, let''s discover them together." This is very clever. I didn''t say that it is first come first served. When everyone develops together, it is also to test the attitude of each other. "No. I think you misunderstood." Su Lun sighed slightly, and seemed to find it very troublesome, but explained one more sentence: "There was a very powerful undead creature entrenched here before, and we spent a lot of effort to kill it. According to the rules, the treasure here should be us. Yes. If you want to hunt for treasure, go somewhere else." Hearing these words, the faces of the eight hundred people on the opposite side gradually became dangerous. These two people don''t understand the situation? If you acquiesce to excavation together, you can also share some treasures with him. This attitude is to want to eat alone? Their "Prince Carnap Treasure Hunt" isn''t easy to provoke. In Lu Ying, no one dared to offend them. And in the eyes of the royal family''s official adventure group, as long as it''s not the royal family''s group, it''s not a problem. Hearing this, Segel''s face also became unsightly, "Do you want to monopolize the treasures here? Hehe..." After all, he is a nobleman, and he needs to show his face. He sneered and said: "My subordinates discovered this crystal palace before. Your Excellency just doesn''t know why it happened here. Now you say that the treasure is yours, do you think it is appropriate? " give up? Naturally impossible. Since we can''t talk about it, we can only openly grab it. He is a noble aristocrat, and giving a share to a vile adventurer is already a big benevolence, is this guy not self-sufficient? Moreover, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the two people in front of him were bluffing. This conversation collapsed. At this time, the "red nose" Miles who led the black panther interjected and said, "That, this gentleman... We are the ''Prince Carnap Treasure Hunting Group'', this is The Prince''s bodyguard, the honorary vice-chairman of the Adventure Federation, an imperial noble. We are here this time..." He felt that when they met before, Su Lun kindly reminded them of the situation here. Right now, it doesn''t seem very good. Remind the other party of their identity on this side, and avoid getting into trouble that shouldn''t be caused. Otherwise, even if the treasures here were taken away by the "Dawn Mission" and returned to Lu Ying, they would have to spit them out. But before he could finish speaking, Su Lun interrupted him and said solemnly: "I have already said what I should say. Here is the treasure discovered by our Dawn Mission. If you are going to hunt for treasure, go elsewhere." After a pause, he looked at several members of the adjudication panel who had recognized it before, and said, "Also. I said, I know your Captain Barrett, and he is on the island. So if they want to Do it, you guys better not participate." Hearing this, "Red Nose" Miles and several members of the adjudication panel were very embarrassed. Not to mention that the identity of the "judiciary" is sensitive, in the current situation, is it appropriate to say this? Hearing this, Siegel tilted his head and glanced at his subordinate Miles, and guessed something, but he didn''t have a cold attack. He looked at Su Lun, who was incapacitated, and his tone had completely concealed his threat: "What do you mean, Your Excellency? Do you still know the traitor Barrett?" Su Lun knew that these guys were determined to kill people and steal treasures, so he had no interest in telling this guy a third time, "If you want to do it, do it. If you don''t do it, get out!" Hearing this, Segel immediately came to the spirit. Whether it''s bluff or not, he has a legitimate reason to do it. A Barrett''s name is not enough to make him flinch! He shouted loudly: "The Queen has an order, anyone who is related to the traitor will be killed!" As he said that, he instantly pulled out the musket from his waist and pulled the trigger towards Su Lun. "biu~" A blue light shot out from the muzzle. This shot was fired. Except for the few members of the Black Panther Regiment, there was no change. Almost everyone raised their firearms and fired. ...... Su Lun had noticed before that the guy had a [Magic Pistol] on his waist. This is a very powerful alchemical firearm that the Royal Luying Academy of Sciences has been developing in recent years. It not only fires alchemical bullets, but the entire firearm is a special-structured magic weapon. It can also be considered to make up for the shortcomings of gunners in the field of high-level professionals. But this magic gun is really powerful, and it is very slow to reload and recharge, and it is very expensive. Except for the nobles, no one can afford this thing. Su Lun held the fire of the guns and guns in front of him, and there was no change at all. Because at this time, a burly figure appeared in front of him in an instant, and the thick silver arm wrapped in a domineering punch knocked the blue light away. His puppet body stood in front of Su Lun, letting muskets and cannonballs fall behind him. And it is after this person stands After blocking it, there was a series of gas explosions in the air! It was only then that everyone could see clearly that it was a man with a shaggy beard but a resolute face. Several people in the Black Panther Regiment recognized it instantly, with ecstasy and shock: "Captain Barrett!" Barrett nodded and didn''t say much, just turned to reveal Su Lun sideways, obviously letting people know that his identity is very special. At the same time, Qianjo also appeared on a stone pillar. She put her hand on the handle of the knife, and looked down lazily at the group of coveted guys, and muttered in a disdainful tone: "Yeah... It seems that someone wants to move our Dawn Regiment." The people of Prince Carnap''s treasure hunt group looked at Barrett and Chijo who suddenly appeared, and their faces instantly became solemn. Siegel recognized Barrett, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Although he was not afraid, he did not think that the guy was really here. And, it''s not over yet! Listening to it again, there seems to be a movement of a large number of people in the jungle. Without waiting for those people to react too much, everyone from the Dawn Regiment is here! 7017k Chapter 388： move the palace together Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Suren never softened his hand on his enemies. From the very beginning, when these guys were motivated to kill for treasures, if one shot, one would have to die. Probably because the number of people on both sides is similar, and the guys in the "Prince Carnap Treasure Hunt Group" are still blindly confident that they can win. Before the people of the Dawn Regiment, who were still assembling rapidly in the jungle, came close, the quasi-Baron Segel gave an order, and the Prince Regiment started to take the lead one by one. In an instant, the sound of gunfire rumbled in my ears. The bullets hit Su Lun''s side like raindrops. But as soon as the fight started, those guys realized that they had hit a hard stubble. They overestimated themselves and underestimated the Dawn regiment. Originally, the equipment of Lu Ying''s official adventure group was many grades higher than that of the private adventure group, and the average combat power of professionals was also much higher. Normally, when encountering other groups, the advantage will always be on their side. However, in this fight, the firepower of the "Prince Carnap Treasure Hunting Group" did not have the slightest advantage. The jungle responded with intense fire. They did not know that the equipment of the Dawn regiment was the equipment of the elite regiment of the North Sea Fleet captured before. Although it is pirate equipment, it is indeed a military item that Marfa smuggled over. In terms of firepower, it is no worse than Luying''s military, not to mention some adventure groups? Even if the members of the Dawn Regiment are still far apart, the precise individual artillery shells have already covered them. This reaction speed, tactical arrangement, combat capability, individual soldier quality... Experts can tell at a glance that this is a professional soldier! After this fight, those in the "Prince Carnap Treasure Hunting Group" understood that the enemy they encountered in front of them was not a third-rate wild group, but the Luying Royal Knights Corps equipped with Marfa equipment! You will regret it. The equipment that was full of confidence was suppressed in an instant, and it became an anti-suppression in an instant. But just keep fighting. Moreover, this exchange of fire made the huge disadvantage of the "Prince Group" even more desperate immediately appeared. Only then did they discover that the gap in high-end combat power is also very large! ...... Barrett watched the enemy make a move, took a step under his feet, and disappeared in place in an instant. A few "pops" sounded in the air. The figure flashed, and when Barrett looked again, he had already appeared in front of Segel. His fist, which was wrapped in twisted light, slammed out with one punch. Seeing this overwhelming power, Segel was horrified and wanted to avoid, but found that his body was confined on the spot by a strange force field. The body seemed to be stuck in a swamp, and it was very difficult to move away. As a sixth-order professional, how could he not understand what this means? This is the rank suppression, the energy field field formed by the law of power. This is a quasi-seventh-order performance! Just this encounter, Siegel was so frightened that he was so frightened that he cried out in his heart: "He... Barrett actually condensed the field of power?!" The "field" of the seventh-order condensation is a watershed for top-level professionals. There are so many geniuses in the capital of Lu Ying, but this hurdle has made 99% of the people pass through it in their lifetime. Unexpectedly, this Barrett actually stepped into the seventh order in half a step? Moreover, what shocked him even more was still behind. Barrett punched out with a punch, and Segel barely avoided the key point by relying on his life-saving ability. But even when he was hit by this punch, his whole body flew out like a cannonball. This punch directly shattered his body-protecting domineering, and the strength hit his heart. The power is far beyond imagination! "How is that possible... Didn''t Barrett say that his broken arm was severely damaged, and he only had fifth-order combat power!" Segel suddenly spurted out a mouthful of turbid blood, his eyes filled with disbelief. Although he is a sixth-order professional, he is far worse than a professional soldier like Barrett who grew up in the Royal Knights Legion. I thought that the opponent only had fifth-order combat power, but just now he acted so arrogantly and decisively. But now we are fighting, What a **** of fifth order! It''s all about level seven! Everyone knew about the battle in the city-state of Moros that night. But not many really know what happened. The attention of almost all the forces is on the "theft of the temple" of the Agaphanon Temple, and the "Assassination of Princess Frostmoon". Few people know that the people of the Holy Tribunal were rescued, let alone that Barrett, who merged with the [Silver Hand], now has a stronger strength than the peak! "How is that possible, after a strength professional breaks his arm, how can his strength not retreat, but instead increase?" Segel couldn''t figure it out. He had seen Barrett''s silver arm before and thought it was a robotic arm, but he didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect to be beaten, only to find that this fist is much stronger than expected. But reality could no longer allow him to regret it. Barrett smashed the person with a punch, stepped on his feet again, and caught up again, with a posture of beheading him. Segel''s face was full of despair, and he didn''t know that he was not an opponent at all. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... Fist is as strong as a bomb. He could only take it hastily, took several heavy punches in a row, and his body was blown away like a sandbag. There is one last glimmer of hope in Siegel''s heart, that is, several of his fifth-order sub-heads can come to help and encircle Barrett together. But looking at the vision of "thunder and lightning" that suddenly appeared in the sky, Segel was really desperate. The monstrous sword qi was so sharp that he couldn''t see that all his subordinates were unable to protect himself, so how could he help him solve the situation? From the corner of his eye, he looked at the six-armed female swordsman, her face ashen, and he already saw his end. Looking at the heart is also more unwilling and doubtful. Two Solutions [Rakshasa Girl], Sword Intent, Domineering, Famous Sword... This kind of powerhouse is a famous person wherever you put it, how could it be possible that the sea has never heard of this person at all! ...... Thousands of six arms and six knives slammed into the crowd. To deal with these people, she can''t even use the three solutions of [Rakshasa Girl], and few people can catch the thunderous sword energy driven by the demon sword alone. The low-level professionals were harvested in pieces, and the third- and fourth-level professionals were barely able to withstand a few knives. Qianjo didn''t seem to plan to use all his strength. After killing a wave of people, he found two fifth-order professionals in the prince''s group. With one enemy and two, she pressed the two of them to retreat, and she was still able to do it with ease. At this time, the low-level professionals of the "Prince Carnap Treasure Hunt Group" were stunned. Several regiment leaders were beaten and retreated, what should they do? On the side, the only ones who did not participate in the war were the "Red Nose" Miles, the head of the "Black Panther Regiment", and dozens of core members. One is the sponsor, the other is a friend, and they chose a friend. I just heard Su Lun say that he knew Barrett before, and it may be difficult to decide. But now that Barrett has miraculously appeared in front of them, where will they do it? If it weren''t for a fatal friendship, Miles would not have found a relationship to buy a few members of the Holy Order. What''s more, their Black Panthers don''t have much friendship with other regiments, they are just strangers with money. Moreover, he is also very glad that he did not do it now. This "Dawn Regiment" is not well-known, but its strength must not be underestimated! Regardless of the equipment or the female swordsman, the strength is surprising. Miles also thought, now that he has his old friend, Alec Barrett, known as the "Beast", to help, the Dawn regiment will definitely not suffer in this battle. Think about it, think about it... Miles was also puzzled. He looked at the injured young man. From the first time I met him, it was this young man who made his magical pet "Babe" feel strongly uneasy. Then... where did he make Lingbao feel "extremely dangerous"? There doesn''t seem to be anything special about it. Didn''t wait for the Black Panthers to wonder. Just then, A fourth-order professional assassin of the "Prince Regiment" targeted Su Lun. After all, it is a high-level assassin who has experienced hundreds of battles, and that guy has also made his own judgment. He saw that Su Lun''s identity was definitely not simple, so he thought about killing or subduing this key person, which might change the situation of the battle. During the fierce battle, the assassin used a big tree to hide his figure, and then quietly entered a stealth state. On the battlefield, no one seemed to notice his presence. The injured young man seemed to be completely unaware. ...... "Red Nose" Miles has been watching the battle, he keenly captured this point, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he hesitated in his heart whether to speak to remind. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a monster with wings suddenly appeared in front of the young man. The winged monster was extremely agile, and as soon as it was caught without warning, it accurately caught the fourth-order assassin sneaking in the air. The assassin''s face was horrified, but before he could react, the winged monster slammed into the ground with another blow. "Boom", a cobweb crack was smashed on the ground. A set of movements is smooth and smooth, as if completely expected. At this time, everyone saw clearly that the winged monster was actually a metal puppet. "Puppet master? What kind of puppet is this?" Miles looked at his brows full of solemnity. This puppet with a dark golden luster actually made him, a fifth-order professional, feel a sense of crisis. It turns out that this puppet is the calmness of this young man? Everyone in the Black Panther Group was suddenly surprised. They also secretly rejoiced that there was no conflict when they met for the first time, otherwise this puppet would have been a big trouble. But the black panther looked at Su Lun who suddenly got up, and suddenly became restless. Miles seemed to feel the unease of his partner "wanting to escape from here immediately", and suddenly woke up, looked at Su Lun, and exclaimed in his heart: "No, it''s not this puppet that Beibei is afraid of! It''s him... .He still has a hole card!" ...... The battle started in an instant, and now that the members of the Dawn Regiment have not arrived yet, Su Lun didn''t want these guys who wanted to kill people to escape. The knowledge that was peeled off before has almost been digested, and now I can free up my energy to deal with these guys. Although his physical injuries are indeed not light, for the Puppet Master, the combat power is not only in the body. The gargoyle is still pressing the fourth-order assassin and continues to punch hard, that guy has less air and more air... Su Lun didn''t take a second look. His double-surgeon Yin Yi pinch, and the eight-armed spider spear quickly condensed behind him, and the huge cross in the sky also condensed in an instant. With one hand, he pulled out two more seal scrolls, and said softly, "Resolve!" A series of spatial fluctuations exploded, and hundreds of rune puppets of various shapes appeared in front of them. Those guys from the "Prince Regiment" used the complex terrain in the rainforest to fight in the jungle. Even if everyone in the Dawn Regiment chased and killed them, the efficiency of killing the enemy was not high and the risk was high. And to rush to kill in the jungle, puppets are more suitable. The eight-armed spider spear displayed behind Su Lun, and the puppets rushed into the forest with the sound of "click" and "click" that made people feel goosebumps. Even without looking, he can easily perceive the position of those people''s souls. When encountering a difficult situation, the black sickle in his hand slashed with a few knives, and he was immediately killed. Su Lun reaped the enemy in front of him expressionlessly. The gargoyle was surrounded by his body, capable of fighting and resisting. He didn''t feel that the hundreds of times the enemy was threatening at all. As soon as the puppet army made a move, the enemy would have no advantage at all. Seeing this, the bystanders of the "Black Panther Group" were completely stunned. This person manipulated the operation of hundreds of puppets, and watched this group of adventurers who came from the capital of Emperor Lu Ying to see the world. And "Red Nose" Miles understood why "Babe" was so upset. The strength of this young man in front of him is so terrifying. One person faces a large-scale adventure group of hundreds of people, without losing the slightest, It also means that he can kill their Black Panthers so easily! Luckily it wasn''t an enemy... Miles was sweating coldly on his forehead. At this moment, the main force of the Dawn Regiment finally arrived. They rushed into the forest, defeating the enemies of the "Prince Regiment". ...... From the time these princes decided to trouble the dawn group, it was already doomed to destroy the group. The battle in the jungle was very bloody, with corpses everywhere, and the Dawn regiment was almost crushed and killed. After the big troop came, Su Lun helped Qianjo kill the two fifth-order heads together, and then surrounded and killed the sixth-order together. Today''s Barrett''s combat power is very strong, and it would have taken a lot of effort to kill that Siegel, but I don''t know why, but he didn''t kill him at all. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, everyone will help together. After a while, the battle was over. That Siegel was beheaded on the spot. Under normal circumstances, it should be the part where Suren harvested knowledge. But in this guy''s soul stripping, Su Lun also stripped out some strange things. "You have stripped the soul of ''Siegel Kuhn''" "You have comprehended some ''Shards of the Law of Calamity''" "You have mastered the ''magic firearms knowledge''" "You know some information about the Imperial Capital of Lu Ying" "You get a piece of obsession: ''I am a member of the ''Giant''s Priory'', the great Lord has given me extraordinary power, let me advance to the sixth level...''" "Mental Power +11.2" "..." Su Lun has also stripped the soul of the sixth-order professional before, but the amount of knowledge obtained is much stronger than this Segel. It''s like... a sixth-order half-ass. And a very strange information was extracted from him. This guy is obviously an alchemist, but he is actually a member of some "giant monastery". That appears to be a "religious organization". The memory of the corpse cannot hide the worship of a certain existence. Su Lun wanted to know more about the mysterious organization, but found that some key memories had been erased, such as: worship objects, sacrifice process... Standing beside the corpse, he frowned and pondered for a moment. Now that the royal family of Lu Ying has issued a new decree, announcing the freedom of belief of the residents, there are indeed many strange churches appearing in the territory of Lu Ying. It is possible to use external force to let people break through from the fifth rank to the sixth rank, which is not easy. What did he think of, he asked Barrett, who was also suspicious, and said, "Mr. Barrett, what do you think?" Barrett pondered for a moment: "It''s a bit like the ''heretic'' he encountered at the beginning." "I think so." Su Lun also nodded. When he was in Curse Valley, Barrett broke his arm because of the "heretic". Saying that, he suddenly hooked his fingers. The few silk threads in between were immediately stretched and became as sharp as a scalpel, and then they swiped on the chest of the corpse to take out a **** heart. At first glance, a blood-colored worm was wrapped around the heart. The worm seemed to smell the breath of a living person, like a bloodthirsty leech, stretched out its body and looked around. When Su Lun saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he said, "It really is this thing!" He immediately shouted through the communicator: "Dr. Banks, come here." Dr. Banks is very interested in those strange creatures, and has a deep research. He looked carefully at the heart that Suren had put in a glass bottle, and muttered in his mouth: "This bug is a bit like a creature from another plane. Calamity plane? Oh, that seems to be a very bad place. I used to be in I have seen a related description in an ancient book." Su Lun couldn''t do anything about the worm, but thought it might be important, and said, "This worm can live for a few days at most after it leaves the body. Even if it is placed in a living corpse, it won''t work." Dr. Banks said: "Well. I''ll try. It should make it survive longer." ...... When the battle is over, it''s time for the happy harvest. There are a lot of treasures in the Crystal Palace, and everyone in the Dawn Regiment is excited to transport those treasures to the ground. In a short time, the treasures on the shore piled up into mountains. All kinds of treasures are golden and bright, bright to blind people''s eyes. "Everyone, be careful, Mr. Suren said, don''t go close to the depths of the Crystal Palace..." "Hey, Jack, just put those gold coins on the side, this is a box for magic treasures, don''t waste space with gold coins!" "Oh, [Fire Ivory] has a strong curse property, so who... Hannah, bring a sealed box to Captain Black Feather!" "Pack up the treasure first, then dismantle those crystal buildings and put them on the shore!" "Yes, the third team, those stone carvings and stone carvings can be dug up, and they are also dug up. Terby has written records and reliefs... Hey, brothers of the Steam team, your robotic arms have come to a good job." "..." Some people counted, some recorded, and some scattered treasures. The treasure in this crystal palace can''t be replaced by a general adventure group, and I can''t take it with me if I see it. Because there are too many. From the initial shock, excitement, and ecstasy, to seeing the gold coins, everyone in the Dawn Group felt as numb as "picking up stones". In this ruin, the least valuable treasures are all kinds of gold and silverware. There are thousands of people in the Dawn Regiment, and each of them carries at least one half-cubic storage ring, but even if they carry all the equipment on their backs, they are all stuffed. Later, I could only pack more things and put them on the flat ground. To move so many treasures onto the ship was originally a time-consuming and labor-intensive project. Fortunately, the dawn group has Su Lun. The principle of Su Lun''s treasure hunt is very clear As long as there is no danger, every part of the Crystal Palace will be searched. Including the palace itself. One of those crystal pillars is longer than an ordinary sea ship, and it cannot be transported away except for breaking it. But it is a pity to break it, and the value will be greatly reduced. Such a large natural crystal is very rare, and some super-large alchemy arrays will use it. This is a rare commodity that cannot be found by the outside world. The crossings of the dawn group were dismantled one by one, lifted out of the water with a crane, and then stacked on the shore. Su Lun''s "Little Void Realm" was also put to great use. Although he spent a lot of dark spiritual power, he also stuffed those large objects into it bit by bit like ants. This time, the Dawn Mission had a great harvest. 7017k ~： leave today Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The past two days have been good and bad, and the plot is not very satisfactory. I looked at the chapter I just wrote, and there''s nothing in it. Just take a day off. "Mechanical Alchemist" is on leave today It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "Mechanical Alchemist" full text update, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 389： New partner, Neptune-class battleship Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! There are too many treasures in the Crystal Palace, and they can''t be salvaged for a while. It happened that everyone in the Dawn Regiment was a little tired from fighting hard, so they set up tents by the lake and planned to repair them. There is no difference between day and night in the sea ruins. The light of the alchemy lamp illuminates the top marching tents in the jungle, and everyone is busy. With Kama, the little apprentice, who carefully set up the tent, Su Lun also felt relieved. The injury on his body was a "water poison" blessed by divine power, which was really tricky. Fortunately, with the help of Dr. Banks, the recovery was not slow. It will be two days after the treasures in the Crystal Palace are salvaged. The members of the Dawn Regiment set off. ...... In the dense jungle of Alcatraz Island, the leader of a thousand-person team. Because [Sea King] was killed, the undead monsters in the sea market did not have a commander, and they could not gather a large group of monsters. The threat to the Dawn regiment is not too great. High-level monsters are usually not low in intelligence, and they perceive that the dawn group is not easy to provoke, and they rarely come to trouble. However, occasionally they would pass by the swamps and rivers, disturbing one or two dormant, very troublesome high-level undead monsters. But under the concentrated fire of everyone in the dawn group, it can also be dealt with without any risk. The crowd moved forward cautiously. Alcatraz Island is very big, and it takes a day for a large army to march to the sea. This trip has harvested a lot of treasures, and everyone is very excited. In the center of the team, Su Lun and Qianjo walked side by side, and there were young people from Kama''s regiment beside them. This kid Tani has been excited since last night because he got a big baby. At this moment, he is showing off the new spell he has successfully mastered. He used the trident to condense a big water polo, and excitedly said: "Lolotta, Karma, look, I can condense the second-order profound art [Water Element Imprisonment]!" This technique is very complicated, even if many veteran second-order professionals in the group come, few of them can master it. It''s really amazing. Karma listened, smiling without saying a word. Lolota rolled his eyes at him, and said faintly: "It''s not that Mr. Su Lun gave you that treasure. Otherwise, you are still a long way from condensing this technique." Tani didn''t mind admitting this fact, and showed off the trident in his hand again, his proud **** was almost raised to the sky, and said, "That''s it! Mr. Su Lun''s [Egil''s Seagod Trident] is a forbidden item. ''s baby!" As he said that, he did not forget to shout to Su Lun: "Thank you, Mr. Su Lun." Su Lun smiled and nodded. [Egil''s Seagod Trident] This forbidden object can control the waves, and it is considered a treasure of the water element, but no one in the group can use it. Su Lun first gave Tani to practice the control of the water element. He mastered the ability to control the wind and waves that his innate talent awakened. The other members of the Dawn Regiment before and after listening to it, also showed friendly smiles. The forbidden item is given away as soon as it is given, which is impossible to see in any other team, even the wealthy Lu Ying royal family. Although the Dawn Regiment has only been formed not long ago, the atmosphere has become more and more harmonious over the past few days. Listening to this guy Tani showing off so much, Lolota shook her ponytail, "Humph~" Because of Qianjo''s relationship, she and Su Lun have long known each other very well, and they can be regarded as half-disciples. Like her teacher, this girl has developed a big personality. She immediately trotted to Su Lun''s side and complained: "Mr. Su Lun, you are partial..." Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t understand the hint, so he could only answer: "Haha... Next time, if there is one, I will get a famous knife for Lolota too." Lolota listened, and immediately became energetic, "Wow~" But before he could be happy, he was knocked on the head by a scabbard. She turned to look at Qianjo next to Su Lun with a face of grievance, and said with a bitter face: "Teacher, why are you knocking me again~" Qiantiao said angrily: "If you don''t practice swords well for a day, you will think about other things. When you have enough knowledge in swordsmanship, you will naturally encounter good swords. Otherwise, even if I give you "Twelve Good Workers" like [Zongzheng] You can''t control the famous sword." "Oh." Lolota was trained to be very temperamental, and pouted, "Got it, teacher." Saying this, the others laughed even more brilliantly. ...... Meanwhile, at the end of the line. Barrett was chatting with "Red Nose" Miles, the leader of the "Black Panthers". Seeing old friends, we are very sad. The big change of the jury caused a lot of uproar in Lu Ying. No one thought that Barrett could survive. This is also a life-and-death affair. What''s more, if they hadn''t encountered the Dawn regiment this time, their Black Panther regiment would have been wiped out in this "sea market". This meeting was not easy. Two friends who have not seen each other for a long time have a lot of things to talk about since they met yesterday. They naturally put everything in front of them into their eyes, looking at him and smiling. Looking at the happy atmosphere of the Dawn Regiment, Miles sighed slightly, and said with envy and emotion: "Your Dawn Regiment is really a very special team. That young man is indeed very powerful. However, I am also curious, why do you Barrett even dares to throw his hat off the Grand Marshal of the Empire. He will be a team leader in the regiment? If you were willing to stand in the team, you wouldn''t have to lead the army outside all day long. ''The rank of lieutenant general'', there will be no such thing..." This old friend is also very puzzled. Apart from the Marfa Empire, it is hard to imagine that there are forces that can make Barrett an imperial general willingly serve. "The Tribunal is a thing of the past..." Barrett shook his head bitterly, those past events were no longer important. Honor, military rank, and status have all turned into clouds of smoke. After this catastrophe, he also wanted to understand too many things. He looked ahead and said meaningfully: "Su Lun is a very courageous and courageous young man. The dawn group is also very special, everyone is excellent. In the future, it will definitely shine." Miles didn''t ask much, but he recalled the scene of yesterday''s battle, "I''ll wait and see." The genius of the imperial capital of Lu Ying is like a crucian carp crossing the river, but he has never seen such a monstrous young man. And not only the combat power of a certain person, but the entire dawn regiment seems to make people see a vibrant atmosphere. Thinking of this, he sighed again, "The decaying empire is like a setting sun, it''s really hard for people to see a glimmer of hope. Now that you say this, I only know that Lu Ying''s situation is so bad. If not I still have too much to worry about, and I really want to meet the light of dawn with you..." Barrett''s expression was also very complicated, shaking his head and chuckling. At this time, Miles seemed to have thought of something, sighed slightly, and said again: "Hey. I didn''t make the list this time. After hearing what happened to your adjudication panel, I ran a lot in Lington, and also Your teachers and classmates at Zhanzheng College have also tried various methods, but to no avail. No one dares to disobey the order given by Her Lady Queen herself." Barrett shook his head, a lot of things have been underestimated: "My old friend, you have helped me a lot." Miles sighed and said, "If there is a chance to go back to Lingdun to see your teacher, Admiral Rostov, he wanted to protect your family because he helped you bail out the jury, but was suppressed by the politicians in Congress. He was also implicated a lot and was dismissed from home." As he spoke, his tone suddenly became indignant: "That kind of loyal old general has been treated so unfairly, and sooner or later the empire will be devoured by those **** arms dealers and filthy worms!" Barrett listened, his expression darkened, "Well." ...... This "Devil Island Treasure" attracted more than 100,000 people to hunt for treasures, and in the past two days, there were obviously unwitting adventurers breaking into the sea ruins one after another. The sound of battle can be heard all over Alcatraz Island, and through the fog, the light of artillery can occasionally be seen on distant islands. The Dawn Mission has personally tested it. There are countless undead monsters in this sea market, but not all adventure groups have the strength of the Dawn Mission. The adventurer who was fooled by the treasure this time is destined to suffer heavy casualties. Su Lun and the others are now planning to leave the sea ruins, but they also left some signs engraved with text on Alcatraz Island along the way. That is the content that clarifies the truth of this treasure, and how to leave the sea ruins, and it can be regarded as a chance for those survivors who survive. Now to go, but also need warships. Two of the three ships of the Dawn Regiment were destroyed. Going to the beach to see, the remaining one was also devastated by monsters. Obviously, the tattered ship couldn''t support them all leaving. But now, they have a better option. Su Lun has also been thinking about the Neptune-class battleship "Eternal Night Emperor". During the first artillery battle, Dr. Banks left his mark on the black sailing warship. Now Su Lun and the others have also searched all the way, and in a harbor, they also successfully found the legendary battleship that was quietly moored there. There are more than a dozen tattered ancient ghost ships on the side. Without the [Sea King], this battleship seems to have lost the throne of the king. It is obviously arrogant, but a little sad. But this is good news for the Dawn regiment. There are not many ships, which means that there are no endless undead monsters. Su Lun and a crew member of the Dawn Mission observed on the cliff for a long time, telling the dead bird to fly in a loop, and the perception professionals tried their best to confirm that there were not too many high-level undead monsters. They decided to attack! Not long after, the battle started. "One group intercepted the bay, the second group cleaned up other ghost ships, and the third group rushed in with me to clean up the monsters in the cabin of the ''Eternal Night''!" "Everyone check ammunition and prepare to fight!" "..." Under the command of Barrett, the Dawn Regiment rushed into the bay. Probably because those undead monsters are scattered to hunt down various adventure groups. There are not many monsters here, and it is estimated that there are ten or twenty thousand. It''s a bit cumbersome, but not too big. As soon as Su Lun''s dozens of mechanical octopuses appeared, they directly and completely destroyed those tattered ghost ships. Everyone in the Dawn Regiment gathered and pushed the army across, and Su Lun harvested the "gray fog" all the way in the team, so that the monster could not be resurrected. Their aura was like a rainbow, like sharp daggers mercilessly inserted into the group of monsters. The battle cleanup proceeded in an orderly manner without incident. After Barrett and Qianjo killed several high-level undead monsters, the battle came to an end. The members of the Dawn Regiment successfully boarded the "Eternal Night Dawn". ...... What is the experience of boarding the "Neptune-class" battleship? The hull of more than 300 meters is really like an aircraft carrier! The top deck is so spacious that you can even drive a four-wheeled locomotive on it. According to any identification, the mast is a permanently solidified seventh-order rune variant [Moises Solid Rune]. This kind of rune language specially tailored for the material really fits the one to the extreme. The runes of the mast are not separate, but are connected to the entire battleship. This also makes its defense power integrated, the mast is attacked, and the entire hull will share part of the energy shock. The wood of the ship is the [Golden Oak Cursed by the Demon God]. This wood is a mythological material, which can be encountered and hard to find. Even the cables on the ship were identified as being woven by the monsters [the whiskers of the mountain fish cat], which kept them from decaying for hundreds of years. But the arm-thick cable coiled on the deck is probably several kilometers long, and the amount of beard that this consumes is unimaginable. And the most shocking thing is that the keel of the battleship is not actually wood, but the skeleton of an ancient [Blue Dragon]! The sail is not made of woven fabric, but the skin of [Deep Sea Lantern Fish], which has super toughness, compression resistance, corrosion resistance... After boarding the ship, Su Lun identified all the way because he was worried about the hidden danger on the ship. But the more he looked at it carefully, the more shocked he was. Every detail on the boat was used just right. Although the ship is large, it looks like a finely crafted work of art, and the details are full of the wisdom of Moises, the legendary master of the shipbuilding industry. This is a masterpiece of the highest craftsmanship of a sailing warship. This is a ship, even if there are drawings, it is impossible to build a second ship. ...... There were sporadic fighting sounds in the cabin, and it was the people of the dawn regiment who were cleaning up the monsters hidden in the shadows. This huge warship has a total of six decks, which are divided into countless cabins, and the internal structure is as complicated as a tunnel. Ammunition compartments, artillery compartments, storage compartments, waterproof compartments, galleys, ship energy compartments... Huge dining hall? Oh, this is unimaginable on other sailing warships. I heard that only the super-large infuriating warships of the Marfa Empire have such a luxurious configuration. Before the three "second-class battleships" of Su Lun and the others, the crew members had to fight their own meals, looking for them on the deck, or squatting in a corner to eat. "Hahaha... Now our Dawn Mission has a good ship!" "Oh, the number of these soldier cabins is enough for each of us to sleep in one! The sound insulation effect of the cabin is still so good, and finally the guy Sandro, who is not listening, is snoring completely." "Haha, yes. This ship is probably built according to 5,000-10,000 people as standard, and we can fit several times more people. God, the legendary ''Neptune-class'' battleship is really exaggerated. !" "..." The crew was also excited. The sea boat is equivalent to most of their home. With such a good boat, everyone''s living and living environment has been qualitatively improved. Su Lun followed the group members all the way down to clean up, making sure to clean up the "Eternal Night Emperor". Because there are many mysterious cabins with special enchantments that limit perception. All the way to clear the past, but encountered a few hundred years of evil spirits trapped in the ship''s grievances. If this thing is not cleaned up, it will inevitably create some "spiritual events" for the people on board at night. As soon as Su Lun''s black umbrella came out, he immediately took it as fertilizer. The magic lights were hung up along the way, and the cabin, which had been dim for hundreds of years, was also illuminated for the first time. After a while, they came to the artillery cabin, where all the undead monsters had been killed. The crew is unloading the corpses with usable loot and throwing those skeleton racks into the sea. Because Su Lun could perceive the layout of the space, when he came here, he already had a clear understanding of the structure of the entire ship in his mind. The three-story artillery compartment is connected up and down, and the design is very delicate. What is amazing is that after so many years in the sea ruins, the black powder in the ammunition sealed compartment is still very well preserved! In this cabin, there are nearly 60 cast-iron artillery pieces weighing several tons or even dozens of tons. Because it was fired by those undead gunners two days ago, the cabin was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Qiantiao tapped the heavy gun barrel with his hand, making a dull sound, and muttered: "Yeah, these iron lumps are not rusted, the casting process is really good." Barrett also looked at these old antiques, and said with a little emotion: "This [m1817 cannon] was the most advanced artillery two hundred years ago, and now there are several samples in the museum of Luying War College. The label of the British military shipyard, except for the royal warships, would not flow out of any channel. I don''t know how these pirates got it..." Thinking that it is probably the masterpiece of those greedy arms dealers, after all, the situation that the parliament has been dominated by arms dealers has lasted for hundreds of years. Barrett shook his head in thought. After a pause, he added: "In order to pursue the range of this cannon, it must be large enough, with a long enough barrel, and also occupy a large position. In the naval battle, there were hundreds of artillery, artillery battles. It''s invincible. But these days, any gun you can buy has the power of these guns. But they''re smaller and more convenient." Su Lun listened and smiled, and thought of a lot of modification possibilities in his mind, saying: "Yeah. With the current number of 200 artillery pieces on one side, the artillery battle is enough to crush Ren Fengfan battleship. If it is replaced with the current technology For the same weight, the number of cannons can be doubled several times. Well... it can also be partially replaced with shipborne rapid-fire guns and anti-ship missile launchers. You can even add steam mechanical boilers, and provide some extra when necessary power." The exaggerated displacement of this [Eternal Night Emperor] is enough to support more heavy equipment. The technology now is very different from two hundred years ago. Su Lun himself is a mechanic, and he immediately thought of countless possibilities for modification. But the question is, where are they going to get so many advanced artillery and modified equipment now? The best ship-borne artillery is in the Luying military. Might be able to get a door or two on the black market, but want to equip them in bulk... You have to rob the pirates of the North Sea Fleet! Oh no! And Archduke Raphael! Suren had once seen the giant steel battleship of Archduke Raphael, and under the Archduke, he secretly developed a lot of good things. When the topic came to this, Su Lun and Chijo Barrett looked at each other, and the three of them saw each other''s meaningful smiles in each other''s eyes. They are pirates now. Build it yourself, where can robbery come fast. ...... Not long after, Su Lun and the others cleaned up all the way to This [Eternal Night Emperor] was the pirate ship of the "Pirate Emperor" Francis Drake, and some valuable antique treasures were also found on the ship. But after all, the Dawn Mission just came out of the Crystal Palace, and everyone has long been numb to the treasures. After taking an inventory, there is nothing to look forward to. "Everyone, clean up the cabin, this will be the battleship of our Dawn Regiment in the future!" "Okay! Brothers, it''s on..." "..." Except for the structure of the ship itself, almost all the items that came with it were decayed. This will be the new home of the Dawn regiment in the future, and the crew members are very excited to start the cleaning work. There is no problem with the functions of the ship, and the marine mechanics have also begun to tinker, so that they can go to sea with a little maintenance. After cleaning up the monsters, Su Lun and the others were preparing to go up. But at this moment, Tani''s voice suddenly echoed in the bottom warehouse: "Mr. Suren, come to the cockpit, there is a little... small problem." Su Lun looked up and saw that the sound came from the precise brass pipes on the wall. Two hundred young people do not yet have a mechanical communicator, but such a large ship also needs timely communication. Therefore, the captain''s cabin and the cockpit have "communication pipes" connecting all important cabins. Shouting to the mouth, the sound can be transmitted to a specific place. That guy Tani probably understands these old antiques, it is useless to have a communicator, he is testing and playing. ...... Suren went all the way, and soon came to the spacious cockpit. Tani is the chief navigator of the Dawn regiment, so the cockpit is naturally his territory, and he stays here as soon as he gets on the ship. But looking at his frowning look now, it seems like he has encountered some trouble. As soon as Su Lun entered, he asked, "What''s the matter?" Tani pointed to the old rudder with obvious signs of time, and said rather speechlessly: "Although I don''t think I should say that, it seems to be ''haunted''... I didn''t move just now, but the rudder moved by itself. Yes. I checked and the structure is fine, just the gears and bearings should be oiled." Haunted? Su Lun raised his brows and asked, "Is the rudder moving by itself?" Lolota on the side also said with a puzzled face: "Yes. Mr. Suren, I saw it just now." Karma also replied: "Teacher, I saw it too. But I didn''t find any trace of the ghost." Tani shrugged, indicating that he was not talking nonsense, and then described the strange feeling in his heart with cerebral palsy, "Also, I feel... as if this boat is different from other boats. It doesn''t seem to like being surrounded by others. People control it." For materialistic alchemists, supernatural events are almost all special phenomena of various abnormal energy overflows. But Su Lun listened to the three of them saying this, and he also paid attention to it. [Eye of All-Knowing] After identifying it, there is nothing special. The cockpit is full of antiques, and there are a few alchemy objects, but it is nothing special. Su Lun thought of something, took out the black umbrella and held it in his hand, and he became too keen to sense it. Suddenly, he noticed a slight soul fluctuation, and immediately realized what was going on with this haunted incident, and muttered: "Ship ghost?" Tani on the side listened, obviously he had heard of this term, and exclaimed: "The legendary ''ship ghost''?" "Ok." Sullen nodded. It is said that some ships have been drifting at sea for a long time, because of some special circumstances, they gradually have their own spirituality. There are many legends of "murder ships" and "ghost ships". In fact, the sea ships gave birth to evil ship ghosts, which would murder those who boarded the ship. But there are some good ones, Ship Ghosts that can automatically repair the ship, sail, avoid danger, find the wind, steer the right course... In Sullen''s understanding, it is like a certain level of intelligent driving. It can bring a lot of positive help to the adventure group in the sailing battle. When he first saw the identification of the "Eternal Night Emperor", he was reminded that "it has given birth to a powerful ship ghost", but he swept around the ship before and found nowhere. It was here. Su Lun thought, walked over and put his hand on the handle of the rudder. Sure enough, at this moment, he felt a faint spiritual body fluctuation. Unlike the soul fire of humans or other creatures, the fluctuations are very weak. But very special. Like a budding child. That "ship ghost" was probably the first time he came into contact with humans. He was frightened by Su Lun''s perception, and the rudder turned nervously. The three Karma on the side looked at this strange, and covered their mouths and whispered: "That''s it, here it is!" Su Lun smiled. He touched the rudder of the ship, touched the past with his soul, and introduced himself: "My name is Su Lun, we are the ''Dawn Group''. It will definitely be the greatest adventure group on this sea in the future!" Having said this, he paused, and then asked in a very solemn tone, "Are you willing to be our partner?" Listening to Su Lun''s words, the three of Kama looked at him with very strange eyes: Are you talking to the ship? As soon as these words came out, the cabin fell into a dead silence. It doesn''t seem to get a response. Su Lun pondered for a moment, thinking of something, and suddenly there was a look of the world in his eyes, and a murderous phantom of death with a sickle rose behind him. The coercion was released, and the terrifying aura that was like the coming of death instantly swept the entire cockpit. This domineering aura made the faces of the three of Karma in the cabin turn pale. At the same time, the "ship ghost" also felt it. Treasures have souls, and only the strong are worthy of such a top battleship! The "ship ghost" who was born with intelligence also felt Su Lun''s mind and responded with a thought. Although not able to talk like a human, but that means: "I would like to..." Su Lun looked at it, and the corner of his mouth raised an arc: "In the future, you will be our partner!" As soon as these words came out, the whole ship seemed to be happy, the rudder turned cheerfully, and the whole ship swayed slightly. Like a dancing kid. The three of Tani looked at the scene of the deity in front of them also had surprised and excited smiles on their faces, as if there was a cheerful atmosphere that infected them. At the same time, on the ship, the unknown Dawn crew members were still wondering what went wrong. Through the brass communication pipe in the cab, Su Lun shouted loudly: "Welcome to our new member of the Dawn Regiment, the ''Eternal Night Emperor''!" With that said, someone immediately understood what had just happened. "Ship ghost! It was the ship ghost controlling the ship just now!" "Oh my God, our battleship has a ship ghost!" "Hahaha, welcome to join our dawn group..." "..." In an instant, there were warm cheers and shouts in the cabin. 7017k Chapter 390： Gentlemen also defend? The "Eternal Night Emperor" has been floating in the sea ruins for more than two hundred years. The dark cabin is densely covered with cobwebs, and there are still mushrooms growing everywhere in the damp corners. Everything seems so old, and it has accumulated too much necromancy, and it is dead. But Su Lun was recognized by the "Ship Ghost", and the dark atmosphere that had accumulated in the cabin for more than two hundred years was suddenly swept away. The fresh sea breeze also poured into the cabin, which instantly made everyone feel a sense of openness in their hearts. The originally gloomy and terrifying feeling all around suddenly became no longer cold and unfamiliar, but full of warmth. In the warm cheers of the crew, this legendary warship also ushered in its new beginning. That was the start of another new saga "Haunted" was cracked, and Tani wasn''t afraid anymore. He lay on the rudder and said excitedly, "Wow, I love this boat so much!" No navigator can refuse the charm of a Neptune-class warship. As the chief navigator of the Dawn Regiment, Tani felt that he must establish a good relationship with this ship as soon as possible. What''s more, this is a magical ship with a "ship ghost". He also looked like Su Lun, and said to the rudder: "Mr. Ship Ghost, can I make friends with you? My name is Tani, nice to meet you~" But for a long time, there was no response. Tani turned back a little embarrassedly, "Hey Mr. Suren, why is he ignoring me?" Lolota choked out: "Stupid Tani, Mr. Suren is not just talking, but using mental power to communicate. As far as your level is concerned, it''s still far behind." "Oh." Tani didn''t say anything to refute, only a look of sadness and frustration on his face. Su Lun looked at the two bickering and smiled, "You communicate with it well, use your consciousness to perceive it carefully, and be sincere, and you will be able to ''hear'' its response." Tani''s eyes lit up instantly, and nodded seriously: "Yeah!" Continuing to stay on Alcatraz Island, there will always be undead monsters harassing from time to time, and Su Lun will notify everyone to set sail. Not long after, the Yongye set sail and slowly sailed out of the harbor. The Neptune-class battleship has an extraordinary stability, stepping on the deck is similar to that on land, and the bumps are very slight. Riding on such a giant ship, even if you don''t have the heart to fight for hegemony, will give people an ambition to look at the world. After all, this face, there will be no better sailing warship than it. This is the ship of the strong. Although the hull of the "Eternal Night" is well preserved, there are too many places in the cabin that need maintenance and treatment, and everyone in the Dawn Mission is also busy. The Barrett commander was divided into several teams. Someone in the cabin cleaned the cabin, and the outer hull also had a crew to clean up the shellfish and the marine life attached to the bottom of the ship. Because the tactical arrangement of the Neptune-class warships is very different from the previous small ships, Barrett rearranged the duty posts and battle plans, and the greeting engineer also made some small modifications to the hull to adapt to modern warfare, and lost the hundreds of doors. A heavy but useless cannon. The crowd was very busy. Even Chijo, who was lazy on weekdays, rolled up his sleeves and led the big guys to wash the deck together. Su Lun was not idle either. Following the instructions of "Ship Ghost", he led a group of mechanic boatmen to help him repair the damaged hull. The eight-armed spider spear is also convenient for crawling shrimp, and he quickly gave the Evernight a full body check. The masts, sails, cabins, hawser, pipes found hundreds of provenances in and out and needed to be repaired. Most of them are small problems, but if you don''t deal with them, the problems will become bigger and bigger. The cracks in the defensive barrier, the worn coating and some broken runes lack special consumables, which cannot be repaired by the Evernight itself. The new owner helped to trim the hull, and the "Ship Ghost" also seemed happy. It is as happy as a child of thousands of tons, facing the wind, chasing the waves, and sailing happily on the sea Ship maintenance is a meticulous job that may take many days. Everyone is not in a hurry to finish it in a short time. In the evening, a simple dinner was held on the boat to celebrate the discovery of the treasure this time by the Dawn Mission and a special new member. However, because the previous three warships were destroyed, the supplies were a little tight, and everything was simplified. The members of the Dawn Regiment had their first group dinner in the serial restaurant. Although the seats in the restaurant are all rotten, the atmosphere is very lively. After drinking and eating, everyone returned to their cabins to rest. Su Lun and Chijo also returned to the captain''s room. With Kama and Lolota, two caring disciples, the captain''s room has long been cleaned. The spacious captain''s room of hundreds of square meters is almost impossible to expect on the previous second-class warships. However, there is also no furniture in the room. Except for the magic crystal lamp hanging from the top, it was empty. As soon as Chijo entered the room, he immediately shouted: "Suren, quickly take out the bathtub I bought last time and put it on. I''ve been fighting with undead monsters for the past few days, and my whole body is pickled." Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "My sister Qianjo, my ''Little Void Realm'' is a fighting ability. Can you stop me from pretending to be weird next time?" Even so, there was no complaint in his tone. Since knowing that he has a "Little Void Realm", Qianjo also stuffed a lot of things for him to take with him. Like a full set of shower boilers, and a large bathtub. In Chiyo''s words, it allowed her to take a hot bath anywhere, the most wonderful thing in the world. This also eliminates the last flaw in sailing, and the rest is just enjoyment. "Cut~" Chijo listened, rolled her eyes, and removed the knife hanging from her waist. Seeing that she didn''t even have a coat rack, she thought of something and said: "Oh, I have to get a bed out, although I don''t mind continuing to sleep in the tent, but with such a big room, I don''t have a good bed. But it''s wasted." Then, she glanced at Su Lun and said, "You should have a belt in your space, right?" "Have a belt." Although Su Lun''s tone was a little helpless, it was more of a smile. Anyway, the space is large enough, and he himself has stuffed a lot of strange things. He looked at the layout of the room. Time has completely eroded the clapboard and everything, and it is just right to rearrange it according to your own ideas. He didn''t think much about it, when the double surgeon Yin pinched, a black vortex slowly condensed in the palm of his hand. Looking at it again, there was a muffled sound of "Winter", and a big mahogany bed was placed in the room. Then there''s the "Vanmons Mattress", the imitation white sheets and quilt from the "Royal Heimnat Workshop", and the top goose feather pillows from Westershire These are real aristocratic supplies, the materials purchased in the pirate city before, the experience is very good. In Hastelyn, as long as you have money, there is never a shortage of good things. Although Su Lun is not the kind of person who indulges in materialistic pleasures, this fantasy world is full of dangers. He can''t guarantee that tomorrow will come, so he won''t treat himself materially. As long as the conditions allow, as long as it is comfortable, the price will be higher. What''s more, these are not worth a lot of money for a senior alchemist. Suren set up the bed, then threw out a few more cabinets, coat racks, lamps, small tables Even so, the room still looked empty. Suren wondered if he wanted to make half of the room his laboratory. Now that there is the Evernight, there is probably no need to worry about the ship being sunk in the future, and the laboratory can also consider making some long-term objects. Qianjo''s demand for household items is also very low. She put the knife on the table and helped Su Lun to arrange the furniture for a while, and then shouted again: "Okay, don''t make these useless things, quickly put the bathroom Arrangement, I want to take a bath." The relationship between the two has long since disappeared, and Su Lun didn''t mind being a tool person at all, and said, "I know." Then, he looked at the location of the water outlet again, and instantly arranged the location of the bathroom in his mind. Then Warlock Yin pinched, and with a sound of "Winter", a large bathtub came out. Then there is a steam boiler as high as one person, and a few simple brass pipes. This is a complete set of bathroom equipment. The hot water steam will drive the power system of the boiler, and then generate water pressure, automatically absorb cold water, and flow out hot water from the faucet. Of course, a large water tank is indispensable. These are all ordered by Qianjo, standardized soup room equipment. At sea, it is simply an extravagant wish to use so much Danshui to take a bath. Thanks to Su Lun''s large storage space, this was stuffed in. With his eight-armed spider spear on display, he got busy with his hands and feet, nailed the pipe to the wall, waterproofed and diverted the ground, and then tried the pipe connection. Another pile of coal was thrown in the boiler, and soon white steam came out. Hot water poured into the large bathtub. While Su Lun was fiddling around, the two also chatted. When Chijo asked about the fusion of her fifth-order colonial outfit, she said, "The [Hand of the Void God of Chronos] that we grabbed before is really good, and it has greatly improved me. But I tried it. It doesn''t seem to be able to fuse. Dr. Banks gave an assessment, my spatial affinity is not high, even if it is suppressed by domineering and Sanxie talent, the distortion probability of merging that material exceeds 80%" When Su Lun heard this, he frowned and said, "What about the dark gold-level piece that retreated and merged?" Distortion is a big problem in the fusion of breeding equipment, and it really can''t be solved if it can''t be solved. "That''s fine." Qianjo listened with a pity in his tone, and said, "But I finally found the best, why would I be willing to find a bad one? I plan to wait and see the ''Void Ruins'' to see if I can find some. Chance. According to the information analysis provided by you, Dr. Banks, the ''Toxter Void Royal Alchemy Institute'' is very likely to be a research institute for the study of void creatures. The ancient alchemists'' research on life is no less than the current one , maybe there are some ways to improve the void tolerance. "Oh." Su Lun listened with a thoughtful expression. This breeding outfit is an excellent breeding outfit to increase the double wear of swordsmen, monsters, and monsters. It is a pity to miss it. If it is a sixth-order fusion of similar abilities, another precious opportunity will be wasted. Qianjo had such an idea, and he would naturally support it. After saying this, Qiantiao said again: "My [Rakshasa Golden Body] seems to have reached a bottleneck. I don''t know what went wrong." Su Lun was adjusting the temperature of the boiler water, and said casually: "Could it be that the rank limits the display of talent? After all, you are only fifth rank now." No one in the world can listen to a professional who can understand the talent of the three interpretations, and no one else can ask. Even Mr. Mirror knows very little. Chijo: "Then I don''t know" At this time, Su Lun had already debugged the boiler. He put away the eight-armed spider spear and said, "Okay." "Wow is it done?" Qianjo couldn''t wait for a long time, with a little excitement: "Haha, I can finally take a hot bath." Seeing that Su Lun had finished the equipment, and there was no outsider in the room, she took off her battle kimono and hung it aside. Suren had the boiler ready and was installing a simple curtain in the bathroom. Suddenly, he heard light footsteps like a cat walking behind him. Glancing at the corner of his head, he saw Qianjo, who was slender, walked past him, leaving him with a graceful back. Su Lun also glanced at it, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Aside from the murderous back tattoos, Qianjo''s figure is still very interesting. She went under the water pipe of the shower, turned the valve of the hot water, and the "crash" water poured down from her head. Su Lun was working on the shower curtain, but he didn''t restrain his gaze, he was very interested. After rinsing his body, Qiantiao let out a pleasant whisper, "Relax." At this time, she naturally noticed Su Lun''s unabashed gaze, rolled his eyes at him, and said speechlessly, "I''ve seen it before, why are you still staring at me?" As soon as she said this, she knew it was useless. How could this cheeky guy be polite to himself now? Qianjo was helpless, but that kind of gaze made her feel very uncomfortable, so she could only pull the shower curtain that had just been made, and Yang said angrily, "Don''t disturb me in the bath." But at this moment, outside the curtain, Su Lun sighed softly: "Hey, Sister Qianjo, you have changed." Qianjo was a little puzzled, "Huh?" At this moment, Su Lun''s response came from outside the shower curtain: "A gentleman also guards?" Chijo was stunned when she heard Xiumei, and rolled her eyes the moment she reacted. just you? Gentleman? Was it okay before? Now? heh, bah For several days after that, everyone in the Dawn Group spent the days cleaning and maintaining the ships. Probably because the "Eternal Night Emperor" has a dominant position among the ghost ships in the sea ruins. After the Dawn Mission set sail, it almost never encountered the harassment of undead monsters. As they traveled westward, they also encountered many adventure groups who came to hunt for treasures. One after another, in addition to the ships of the "Black Panther Group", they also followed dozens of ships of other adventure groups. After those treasure hunters knew about the danger of this sea market, they naturally wanted to hold their "thighs" to see if they could go out. And the large group with the "Sea Emperor-class battleship" like the Dawn Mission is naturally the thickest thigh Without the battle, Su Lun''s life seemed very leisurely. He stayed in the laboratory every day doing various experimental studies, and hardly ever went out. Because the Evernight is very large and has countless more ideal empty cabins, Su Lun finally did not put the laboratory in the captain''s cabin. He demarcated a laboratory area alone in the center of the cabin, part of which was given to Dr. Banks, and the other part was his own puppet laboratory. The laboratory of several hundred square meters is enough to place various instruments. There are three parts in the laboratory, one of which is a mechanical workshop, where various mechanical tools, various disassembled mechanical parts, and design drawings are hung on the walls; Part of it is a biological laboratory with a separate space isolated by glass. The most popular ones in those bottles are octopus and [Siren''s voice]; A semi-finished rune puppet. Su Lun is also fortunate that he finally has a relatively stable space where he can place the instruments he needs. These instruments and tools are all placed in the same room and are easily accessible. Today, in the laboratory. Su Lun was studying the [Heart of Four Color Elements] on the workbench, next to a gargoyle with a big hole in his chest. This treasure of the ancient goblin civilization deserves to be the top energy core. He tried to install it in a gargoyle before, and his combat power soared a lot in an instant. Today''s gargoyles can inscribe various runes and solidify various spells, and Su Lun can inscribe all the alchemy he has mastered on it. He selected some spells suitable for puppets, such as [Teleportation], [Void Penetration] for space, [Dragon Breath] for fire, and [Circle Frost] for ice. Attack, defense, control, displacement, all kinds of techniques have both. In layman''s terms, the current gargoyle is probably like a fifth- or sixth-order full-line legal alchemist, and it is very resistant to beating. [Heart of Four Color Elements] is enough to support it to use various spells, which is the power of the ultimate rune puppet "Alchemy Golem". It''s almost invincible at the same level. Even if Su Lun himself felt that he had encountered such a full-line opponent, there was almost no way to solve it. Fortunately, this is his own puppet. However, no matter how powerful it is, there is only one core. Su Lun wanted to decipher the lost part of the elemental core technology, and then create more elemental cores. It''s good that this is not studied. After a study, it was found that the ancient goblin civilization''s attainments in the core field of energy were really outrageous. The Puppet Master has inherited some of the core elements, and there are also some on the market, but even if Su Lun has a solid knowledge, the level of understanding that he can understand does not exceed 20%. This [Heart of Four Color Elements] is very difficult to analyze. Don''t look at the fact that alchemy has developed for so many years now and has formed various schools, but after simplifying it, the basic theoretical knowledge is actually just that. The core of this element uses the four basic elements of the universe, earth, wind, water, and fire, and it almost applies this basic law to the extreme. The more Su Lun studied, the more he discovered that the great alchemists of the ancient civilization had come a long way. He didn''t expect that he could fully analyze this ancient core. He imagined that he could create a secondary element core with 50% and 30% efficacy, which would be a huge improvement for the energy core field of this era. Satisfying the use of ordinary puppets is also completely sufficient. At that time, the Rune Puppet Legion, the combat power will also skyrocket a lot. The laboratory is very quiet, and if you listen carefully, you can hear the screeching sound of the nib sliding on the paper. At this moment, Su Lun was observing the details on the element core with a high-powered magnifying glass, and then the spider spear behind him also drew those complex ancient runes on the blueprint. Do not seek to understand, copy them down, test their functions one by one, and slowly parse them out. This is a very labor-intensive and time-consuming job. In the next year or two, he will need to spend a lot of time on it. Su Lun is busy, not far from his workbench, there is a small workbench. As a disciple, Karma is also practicing the teaching task assigned by the teacher, and she wants to make her own puppet. This little girl also cherishes the opportunity to be with her teacher very much, showing extraordinary hard work, seriousness and concentration. Su Lun also felt that this disciple was very worry-free. The master and the apprentice would often fall into silence for hours in the laboratory, no one said anything, and they were busy with their own affairs. Karma carefully cut a puppet with a carving knife. But at this moment, she suddenly looked at the blue light on the instrument on the side, she was stunned for a moment, and then she realized what happened, and exclaimed: "Teacher, look! The puppet''s heart is successfully charged. It''s gone!" Su Lun also looked over, his eyes narrowed slightly. This charging machine was set up a few days ago, in order to repair the [Boyle''s Organ Puppet Heart] and let his other disciple come out first. However, the core component of this thing is a dragon crystal of an eighth-order green dragon whose energy is almost exhausted. It''s not easy to recharge this thing. Suren found some possible methods in ancient books, but tried several to no avail. Recently, this is an isotopic element decomposition charging method, but I didn''t expect it to be possible. Karma looked at the organ heart expectantly and asked, "Aberk, how are you feeling?" At the same time, a spiritual message appeared in the puppet: "Teacher, sister, I feel very good! That ''life force'' is more intense." Kama was overjoyed and looked at Su Lun. "Ok." Su Lun nodded, checked the alchemy array he set up, and sorted out some thoughts. The green dragon is the dragon of plants and life, and Albuquerque also relied on a little "life force" in the dragon crystal and lived to the present. He dragged his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "The method should be right, I will increase the energy supply, first use 15 units, and then increase it in steps. Albuquer, if you think something is wrong, immediately feedback." "Okay, teacher." Albuquerque also seemed a little excited. In five years, this is the first time he has seen hope. Su Lun also arranged an alchemy array on the instrument, and embedded several precious energy crystal nuclei of the sixth-order wood attribute. After it was activated, the green light in the instrument became more and more intense. Karma''s face was tense, and her slender hands squeezed the corners of her clothes, almost squeezing water. Su Lun''s face was very calm, and the instruments brought from the old Lington could clearly understand the energy fluctuations of the real experiment. With his [All-Knowing Child], there will be almost no accidents. "Teacher, I feel pretty good and can continue to increase input." "Well, it seems a little hot" "It''s normal again, oh, I seem to see a door of light" "" As the energy poured into the core little by little, suddenly, a figure appeared in the laboratory. It was a blond boy with a bare butt, looking only six years old. Alberk was six when the Boyle Manor accident five years ago. Now that he has been in this core for five years, the years have not changed in the slightest, and he is still the same as before. Kama looked at her underground and exclaimed, "Albuquerque?!" "elder sister?" The blond boy looked at the big girl who seemed to be familiar with him, and then looked at his body and surroundings. He was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he said in ecstasy: "I''m out?" Then he instantly realized that he was being rude, blinked his big clear eyes at Su Lun, and gave a chest salute excitedly and respectfully, "Teacher." He knew very well that without his teacher, he might never come out for the rest of his life. Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." He took out a men''s clothes from the storage ring and smiled, "Put on the clothes first." Seeing this, Kama hurried over and wanted to put it on for her brother. Although Albuquerque was only six years old in body, he was already twelve years old in mind, even more mature. He also felt embarrassed looking at it, "Sister, I''ll just do it myself." Alberk, who had been trapped for five years, came out of the puppet heart, and he looked very excited. The siblings have a lot to say. And Su Lun was more curious about what he got in this [Organization Puppet Core]. His senior brother, the ancestor of the Boyle family would never use such a thing to harm his descendants. Although there have been spiritual exchanges before, many things have not been clearly expressed. As soon as Albuquerque came out, Su Lun keenly captured the speed at which he focused his eyes and moved his focus. Su Lun vaguely guessed something. Because this is also the case for him, it is the performance of the ability of "multiple hearts and multiple uses" that allows him to quickly digest the external information captured by his senses. Su Lun guessed that it should be the reason for [b-060-Seven Orifices Exquisite Heart], but it doesn''t seem to be that simple. He asked, "Alberk, do you feel anything unusual?" The joy on Albuquerque''s face did not dissipate, but became stronger. Seemingly new to the fact that he had his body back, he tried it and responded, "No, I feel like my body works better." Suren came up with a test method to confirm his idea. He took out two alchemy books at the same time, flipped through it, and asked, "What did you see just now?" "Teacher, I saw it" Albuquer pondered for a moment, and said: "The book in your left hand is "The Book of Secrets: Lacy", page one hundred and seventy-two, and the description on it is: "Using the burning **** of fire to combine the two The latter is in the shape of mineral water, with scum floating on it, go out to cold mold, select the core, use fire and salt to clear the impurities of the core, and add Saturn three times in a row to reflect its own shadow in the active mirror. It was easy. Sullen did not interrupt him and listened patiently. Alberk paused after recounting the page he saw just now, and then said, "The book on your right hand is the Book of Minerals, and that page is about the characteristics of [Red Crystal Mine]. , flammable and highly toxic Hearing this, Karma on the side covered her mouth lightly, her eyes full of surprise. Even Su Lun was surprised. Just glanced at it, and actually memorized all those words word for word? "It''s a bit like a combination of ''unforgettable'' and ''multiple hearts'' abilities. Ordinary [Linglongxin] talents should never show such a strong ability." Su Lun finally understood, and said in disbelief, "Could it be the second solution?!" Albuquerque''s five years of being trapped in [Boyle''s Puppet Heart] was not wasted, but his talent was developed to the second level! This talent is simply a natural puppet master! 7017k Chapter 391： river of the underworld Albuquerque was released from the [Boyle''s Puppet Heart], and there has been one more person in Suren''s laboratory. At this point, Su Lun also realized the brilliance of his senior brother Robert Boyle. Finding out such a core of inheriting the skills of the "organ and puppet line" can not only ensure that one''s own knowledge is passed on, but also select suitable descendants to inherit that knowledge. Albuquerque has been trapped in this core for five years, and the harvest is not ordinary. Not only is the talent directly resolved in some special circumstances, but more importantly, his xinxing grows. Specializing in alchemy can be very boring and lonely, and the deeper you go, the more so. Su Lun now has a deep understanding. That requires extraordinary self-discipline and persistence. How many people with superior talents in the world eventually return to the ordinary, all of which have been defeated by their xinxing. Being able to stay in a puppet core like a "cage" for five years, Albuquerque already has the most important qualities to be a top alchemist. With a good talent and a good heart, this is a beautiful piece of jade. It is also fortunate that his sister Karma has been patiently encouraging him in the past few years, and it is also fortunate that he met Su Lun. Albuquerque himself worked hard, and he showed an extraordinary talent for learning in alchemy. Unforgettable, multi-purpose, almost all basic knowledge entry is very fast. He can read boring alchemy books with relish, he can quickly learn about fighting and firearms, and he can quickly accept complex mechanical knowledge... Even if he hasn''t merged any of the equipment and inauguration materials, he can control the basic puppet with his nimble fingers alone. Su Lun also liked this disciple very much. And when he heard Albuquerque say the words "Teacher, I think the human body is too weak and has limited functions. My dream is to transform myself into a puppet...", he knew, This guy will also walk an extraordinary path of a puppeteer. That''s the taboo of the puppet master lineage - the explosive transformation warlock. Sullen is also very supportive of his idea. The inheritance of the puppet masters has never been static, they are constantly exploring and progressing on the shoulders of their predecessors. The path that Su Lun himself wanted to take was the route of the "Mechanical Puppet Master". And the organ puppets of Boyle''s lineage also have infinite possible development routes. He hopes that Karma and Albuquerque will continue to go further on this road and carry forward. It''s a pity that the [Boyle''s Organ Puppet Heart] has not been fully repaired, and most of the knowledge passed down in it cannot be parsed out. If he wanted to repair it, Su Lun could think of the best way to get another green dragon crystal to replace it. But that thing about Longjing... just think about it. Dragons are creatures that have existed since the age of mythology. Mr. Jing said that there are islands in the West Sea where giant dragons live, and Tani heard his Naga mother also say it. However, that kind of creature that was born to be an overlord, its combat power cannot be theorized at all. To kill an adult dragon, Su Lun reckoned that only a professional of the eighth and ninth ranks would have hope. No need to think about it in the short term. But fortunately, Su Lun''s current knowledge is very rich, and he has also stripped away the previous "thousand-machine puppet" Vasily Tilmidor''s knowledge of mechanism puppets. At least for the next ten or twenty years, it is enough to teach two brothers and sisters. ...... One more person, and more excitement. The three masters and apprentices stayed in the laboratory all day, doing experiments. Although he was used to the loneliness of research experiments, Su Lun felt a little more angry in the laboratory. The two disciples, and also two handy assistants, also saved him a lot of heart. The sea ruins are very big and big, as if there is no edge. The Dawn Mission has sailed for eight or nine days and has not found the Styx River. Su Lun is very busy every day, and he has too many things to study. Mechanical armor, making [Siren Banshee], solidifying the fighting ability of the gargoyle, engraving [Seagod Rune of Ximinleiwa] on one''s body, researching the improvement of mechanical octopus, making new mechanical octopus... Every day is full of time, but I don''t feel like the day goes by so fast. Today, in the laboratory. The three of Su Lun were busy as always. In front of the workbench, two people with eight-armed spider spears are immersed in fiddling with puppets. The Dark Gold Spider Lance was Surun, and beside him, Albuquerque was contacting the first-order Rune Puppet carved with the Gold Spider Lance. As the inheritance of the Puppet Master lineage, Su Lun will not treat his direct disciples unfairly. He took out the rare materials that he collected on weekdays, and made a first-order alchemy outfit for Albuquerque [Eight-Armed Spider Spear]. Although it is a gold-quality spider spear as the main material, it is more manipulative and fits better with the puppet warlock. Albuquerque also likes this breeding outfit, and has used it very skillfully in a few days. With two disciples, Su Lun does not need to do many things himself, such as recording experimental data, Karma is a very careful assistant. At this time, Su Lun was inscribed with runes on his body. He thought of something and said, "Kama, you will go and see how the [Mind Flayer''s Egg] has been cultivated by Dr. Banks. If you can Get a mature mind flayer early, and then you can get advanced breeding equipment for you. Although it is not as effective as capturing it in the natural environment, it is suitable for your rank..." Su Lun''s own path is not bad, but not everyone can walk. Without the blessings of two S-rank talents, the breeding equipment and advanced materials he used for inauguration could not be digested by others. Kama listened with joy, and replied obediently: "Well, teacher." There is a good teacher, let her learn too much knowledge. The key point is that this teacher is also rich and powerful, and there are more good babies than they were in a big family. Having said this, Su Lun added: "Also, you siblings are just staying in the laboratory, there are many things I can''t teach you. Go to the deck when you have time and find Tani and Lolota. Lets talk more and get acquainted with the other partners of the dawn group. The combination of work and rest will make learning more efficient. Kama is still very obedient: "Okay, teacher." But Albuquerque on the side said: "Teacher, it''s good to let my sister go alone. I think the laboratory is more suitable for me, and learning makes me happy~ Besides, teacher, aren''t you in the laboratory all the time? Everyone said that the teacher is so powerful because of her hard work. I will work harder in the future and be as good as you, teacher!" Hearing this, Su Lun smiled. Combining Seria''s teaching and his own experience, he said: "You are now learning to accumulate, so it is best to stay in the laboratory. But in fact, fighting is the fastest way to progress, and the mechanism is even more This is the case. The world is very big, you have to see the world by yourself, and alchemists also need enough knowledge and experience to support your dreams. When you become stronger, you have to go out and experience it yourself. Kama was thoughtful and interrupted: "Ah, Lolota said, Senjo-sensei also said the same." Only then did Alberk seem to understand something, "Got it, teacher." The three of them chatted like this, and suddenly, Tani''s voice came from the communicator: "Mr. Suren, come and see, we seem to have reached the entrance of the ''River of the Underworld''!" Su Lun listened and muttered, "It''s finally here." ...... There is a chaotic magnetic field in the sea market, and there is no starlight and moonlight, so it is impossible to judge the direction. It is also fortunate that the Dawn Mission has a nautical treasure such as [Black Sam''s World Chart], so it can go all the way west. When Su Lun came to the deck, everyone was gathered around the side of the ship and looked at the black sea whirl with a diameter of several thousand meters in the distance. "Oh my God! I''ve never heard of such a big sea spin in my life, and I''ve never even heard of it!" "Are we really going to drive the boat in? If we go down, we won''t be able to get up." "Hahaha, it''s time to test Tani''s skills, we all rely on him." "Oh, here comes Mr. Suren." "Hello Mr. Sullen~" "..." Everyone looked at Su Lun and said hello one after another. Su Lun didn''t delay after responding, and jumped up the mast. Standing at a high place, he also cast his gaze over, and took in the huge vortex hidden in the faint mist. Huge, pitch-dark, terrifying, unknown, ancient meaning... Even if the black crow is released, it is completely impossible to see where the bottom of the sea spin is. It is like a bottomless pit, swallowing endless sea water, as if it leads directly to another world. This sea market is really like the legend, it is the end of the sea, and the dead sea water is buried. Su Lun contacted Mr. Jing, described what he saw, and reconfirmed that this "probably" was the entrance to the river of the underworld. At this moment, Tani is using his superb boat control skills, spinning circles around the sea. And behind the dawn regiment, there are dozens of ships. Everyone looked at the sea whirl like the giant mouth of the abyss demon, and didn''t know how to choose. Suren was observing, and at this moment, Tani in the cockpit suddenly asked: "Mr. Suren, do we want to go down? If we turn further, the sea spin will involve us. Or we have to leave as soon as possible. ." As soon as these words came out, Qianjo, Barrett, Dr. Banks... all looked over, waiting for his decision. Although Su Lun often stayed in the laboratory and made a few appearances, everyone in the Dawn Group knew that he was the core of the team. Su Lun frowned and looked very cautious. After all, this is not the sea ruin that Sir Isaac went to. This decision is related to the lives of everyone in the entire Dawn Regiment. But there seems to be no other way to leave the sea ruins. After pondering for a moment, he asked first, "Tani, are you sure you can go on?" "no problem!" Tani used his expertise to get a positive answer, and added: "The range of this cyclone is very large, and the wind direction is stable. We just need to follow the vortex pattern. The strength of the ''Eternal Night'' is enough to support us not to. It was torn apart by Haixuan. I just don''t know what happened after going down. We won''t be able to get up again." When Su Lun heard this, he glanced at Qianjo and the others, and got a firm look in response. Everyone in the Dawn regiment has absolute trust in him. Su Lun calculated all the possibilities in his mind, and said without hesitation, "Then let''s go." "it is good." Tani''s serious response came from the communicator, followed by a control command: "The sailor is in place! Prepare to rush into the sea spin!" The chief navigator gave an order, and everyone held their breaths. After the sail angle was adjusted, the "Eternal Night Emperor" rushed towards the huge sea whirl. This crazy move immediately fooled the dozens of adventure groups who followed the dawn group behind him. The "Black Panthers" knew some inside information, and the leader "Red Nose" Miles was also an experienced adventurer. He did not hesitate to order his subordinates to throw away the heavy gold and silver belongings on the ship and follow. The other ships hesitated. With such a huge vortex, no one can make a decision immediately if they want to give up the treasures that they have exchanged for their lives, not to mention whether they can stay stable or not. ...... The Dawn Mission ignored the strangers. The "Eternal Night" quickly entered the exaggerated eddy current area of ??the sea. The hull was pulled stronger and stronger by the sea water, and the maneuverability became smaller and smaller. "The jib is stowed, the mainsail is in control! Put the half-spear to stabilize the hull!" "Hold on tight, we''re about to hit the waves!" "..." Tani''s hoarse roar came from the communicator. Under his command and control, the hull was at an angle of nearly 90 degrees vertical, and at an increasing speed, it rode on the circle of ripples in the sea spin. Everyone''s hearts hang in their throats, and their expressions are either solemn, excited, or apprehensive. Although the Neptune-class battleship is strong, it seems so pale and powerless in the face of confrontation with the forces of nature. Once the operation is careless and involved in the turbulent current, the ship will be smashed into pieces by the power of the huge ocean current. But after a violent collision, the entire ship suddenly stabilized. The huge centripetal force glued everyone''s feet to the deck. It looked very dangerous, but it was like a train entering the right track, but it became stable. At this time, Tani''s excited voice came from the communicator: "Hahaha, the dangerous time has passed, and we have successfully entered the stable flow area of ??the cyclone!" As soon as these words came out, there was a sigh of relief from the deck. Su Lun looked at the black hole that was pitch black and couldn''t see the end, and his eyes were bright. It was a feeling of falling into an endless abyss. Facing the abyss, the fear is no longer, but there is endless courage in my heart. The same is true for Qianjo on the side, looking at each other, both of them can see the fearlessness in each other''s eyes. Beside them, Lolota, Karma, and Albuquerque had never seen such a scene before, and their faces were full of nervousness. ...... The sea whirl seems to have no end, leading into the endless darkness. In the apprehension on everyone''s faces, expectations gradually emerged. This is also one of the joys of adventure. The front of the route is always full of unknowns. In a very short period of time, the "Eternal Night" went down about ten kilometers vertically. Suddenly, everyone saw a light blue light in their field of vision. After the violent collision for a moment, I felt that the ship seemed to crash into the river from the waterfall, and the water flow became smoother. It was pitch black all around, but there were blobs of spiritual bodies like blue jellyfish flowing through the water. After examining it, Su Lun found that it actually showed [the soul of the deceased]. He was overjoyed and said aloud, "We have reached the ''River of the Underworld''!" When everyone heard this, their faces were filled with joy. Seeing this river means that they are on the right path, and there is great hope that they will be able to get out. At this time, Su Lun snorted softly again: "Everyone throw down the [Opoles Silver Coins]!" As soon as these words came out, everyone threw the silver coin they had prepared earlier into the water. This is to bribe the ferrymen of the Styx to redeem the ransom for their souls that were supposed to go to the underworld. "Crash!" The silver coins entered the water, and everyone in the Dawn Mission closed their eyes. In the legend of Romance, there is a **** river flowing from the underworld, called "Agron River". Its branches are all over the major planes, and the souls of people after death will float down this river to the underworld. The undead must pay a silver coin to the ferry **** to safely cross the river by boat, otherwise they will wander and get lost along the banks of the river of pain, and will never find their home. Su Lun also closed his eyes, this is the rule above the Styx. If you really want to see the ferrying god, you will have to replace him to extradite the dead soul, and you will never be able to go back. Or wait until the next successor to go to the underworld. ...... After paying the money to buy the road, the Evernight cruise slowly reversed on the river, and a very slight sound of water could be heard beside my ears. Mr. Mirror said that the Styx gathers all the dark laws of this plane, and the reverse current on the Styx will wash people''s souls, and there is a chance that people will realize the mystery of some dark attribute laws. Entering the sea market was an accident, and it was also a big opportunity. Opportunities that most people can''t touch in their lifetime. Everyone in the dawn group closed their eyes, or crossed their knees, or stood, or lay on their backs, comprehending carefully. What Su Lun cultivated was dark spiritual power, and what he comprehended was the "law of death". The breath on the Styx made him feel very comfortable. For the first time, he felt a difference in the laws of death. The "law of death" is like a big tree, so the leaves are all shades of green, tender green, light green, crystal green, dark green, and even the darkest black. Su Lun felt that what he realized was just one of the leaves, and the greenness was neither thick nor weak. He could clearly perceive that there was darkness behind him, and they were going in a direction where the law became weaker and weaker. ...... I don''t know how long it took, like a few hours or like a few days. Suddenly, everyone felt the glare of the light. Su Lun opened his eyes, and when he looked again, they had already appeared on the vast and boundless sea. Blue sky and white clouds, and the warm sun. The dark energy that had been accumulated in the land of the dead for a long time was also swept away, and the entire spiritual world was transparent. "Hahaha...We are finally back!" "Oh, the **** smell of undead in the sea market made me feel that the sea breeze smells so good for the first time!" "..." On the deck, everyone reveled, and everyone was immersed in the great joy of returning from the adventure. The Styx River flowed backwards, and everyone seemed to have received that kind of soul cleansing, and I couldn''t describe the feeling, but they all had expressions of harvest on their faces. For the first time in 200 years, the Eternal Night has also shone into the sun, and the black sails that are suffocating are full of domineering under the sunlight. The Dawn Regiment''s flag fluttered atop the mast. Not far away, the ships of the "Black Panther Regiment" also followed. "Red Nose" Miles wanted to return to Lu Ying, and guessing that the Dawn Mission had other important things, he waved goodbye to Barrett. Although he lost a lot of treasures, he also brought back everything. In general, the harvest was good this time. After saying goodbye to the Black Panthers, Tani used a sextant to determine their approximate locations, and reported: "Mr. Suren, we are now thousands of nautical miles away from where we first entered the sea ruins." Su Lun didn''t forget that their main purpose this time was the "Void Ruins", he said, "Continue to sail!" The crowd cheered, and Yang Fan set sail. There is a high probability that Princess Frost Moon would not have guessed that someone had survived from the sea ruins. 7017k Chapter 392： caught a big fish left the sea market, There is no life-threatening concern. The big stone that was pressed in the hearts of the members of the Dawn Regiment also fell. The "Eternal Night Emperor" galloped happily on the sea, and the crew also resumed their regular sailing life. Whether it was the gang that Qianjo brought with him at first, or the adjudication group he joined later, the people who are still in the Dawn group now have almost the same talent. This time, after going through the great opportunity of the "River of the Underworld" to go upstream, there are nine out of ten people who have gained, and many have also passed the stage bottleneck. This time I went to the "Ocean Market" to gain a lot of money, and there is no shortage of treasures in the team warehouse of the Dawn Regiment. Su Lun also took out the stockpile of loot harvested from the previous interception of the North Sea Fleet, and everyone searched for some space materials to advance. In just a few days, the Dawn Mission has recruited 20 or 30 Tier 4 professionals and three Tier 5 professionals. The overall strength of the team has visibly increased by a large margin. The sailing days were calm and leisurely, and everyone in the Dawn Mission enjoyed a rare and stable time. Suren still lives in the lab every day. The two apprentices made rapid progress, a thousand miles a day. Su Lun himself has almost digested the battle gains of the recent period of time, and engraved the [Seagod Rune of Ximinglewa], [Rune King], this spell is already a strong one, and its life-saving ability has been greatly improved. Steps; Gargoyle has almost completed a set of fifth-order and sixth-order curing spells... Unconsciously, the dawn regiment sailed on the sea for six or seven days. ...... On this day, the wind is sunny and sunny. As evening approached, the sky was already full of red clouds. The boat was as lively as ever. "Caught another sea monster, today is a good thing!" "Wow, the ''deep sea lantern fish'' is not easy to catch. This one is more than 100 meters long. I have never seen such a big fish in my life." "Hahaha, this time our Dawn Regiment''s ''first angler'' should give way to Leichter. This time he broke our Dawn Regiment''s fishing record!" "..." On the deck, the crew was using the jib to catch a huge lantern fish of more than 100 meters on the deck. "Come on, whoever is free, who will cut the fish." Someone shouted. At this time, a figure jumped up. Just watching a few sword qi flashed, and when the figure fell on the deck again, there were bloodstains on the huge sea fish. The bloodstains split in an instant, and pieces of fish were separated from the fish. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"...a series of muffled sounds. Hundreds of catties of fresh and tender fish fell on the deck, neatly arranged. Seeing this scene, the crew members were full of praise. "Yo, Lolota''s swordsmanship has improved again! The sword energy can overflow three meters." "This knife work is really good. The muscles are separated, and the internal organs are not cut. The deliciousness of the fish is preserved to the greatest extent. Tsk tsk, tonight''s fish sashimi has good materials." "..." Lolota put away the knife, responded to everyone''s compliments with a smile, and helped to put the fish on the conveyor belt and sent it into the kitchen of the battleship. This scene is the daily routine of the Dawn regiment. The super-large deck of the Neptune-class battleship enriches the daily activities of the Dawn Regiment. Catching deep-sea monsters is almost a daily activity. It can be used as a ration and can also enhance the tacit understanding of teamwork. ...... The sea fish was being loaded onto the conveyor belt, and at this moment, everyone suddenly watched a few people walk onto the deck. Someone shouted: "Mr. Suren is here!" Not only Sullen, but Qianjo, Barrett, and Dr. Banks were also by his side. Several high-rises who were busy on weekdays gathered on the deck, and everyone realized that something big had happened. Tani took the cable and jumped down from the cockpit like an ape, and asked expectantly, "Mr. Suren, is it time?" Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." They have been wandering in the waters around here for a few days, and they are waiting for today. Because the "Royal Alchemy Academy of Toxter Void" is in a special secret space, it is a very wide overlapping space. Going to that secret realm requires a certain wind direction, just like now, the sea has no wind. This may happen only once a month, or it may only happen for a few days for several months. Patience is required. Su Lun had stripped away the information about this secret realm before, and knew the way in and out. He knows that the secret realm of space is very large. But when you normally enter that space secret realm from the southeast, you will almost 100% encounter the patrol posts of the North Sea Fleet. After going around such a big circle and entering from the barren northwest direction, it is to avoid the situation of being discovered as soon as you enter. But even so, there may be fights. Barrett also informed everyone through the communicator: "Everyone, prepare to enter the second level of combat readiness!" "Yes!" All of a sudden, everyone took action. Everyone was also very curious about what kind of enemies they would encounter on this calm sea. ...... When Su Lun said that there was a great spectacle, everyone in the Dawn Mission gathered on the deck and looked at the sea where the sky was gradually darkening. There was still no wind on the sea, and it was as calm as a flawless glass mirror. Everyone had dinner on the deck. Not long after, the last red glow on the horizon also changed from red to blue, and then the luster was gray and gradually merged into the night. All the lights on the ship went out, and everyone looked up at the bright stars in the sky. The splendid stars are reflected on the sea, which is very beautiful. The sea and the sky are the same color, and the Yongye floats on the sea, like floating in the starry sky. It was rare for Su Lun not to stay in the laboratory. He leaned on the mast and looked at the stars in the sky. Only in the dark can you see such a bright starry sky. His eyes blurred for a moment. Beside them, several half-eldest boys were already very familiar with each other, laughing and playing around. Only Alberk seemed a little out of place. Even if he was called to the deck by Suren, he was playing with his own puppet. Lolota has such a carefree personality, and she is indifferent to people. Her strength ranks first among the half-eldest boys, and she is also the king of children on the boat. She watched Alberk play with the puppet without speaking, and sat next to him, hooking his shoulder and jokingly said, "What are you doing, little brat? The starry sky is so beautiful, why are you always holding the puppet? what." Albuquerque''s body was only six years old after all, and Bilolotta suffered a head. Hearing this, he responded seriously: "Sister Lolota, I''m inscribed with the [Heavy Shield Rune], and now is the critical time. If I cut off this puppet in the middle, it will be scrapped..." When speaking, he turned his face to Lolota, but the movements in his hands did not stop at all, and he was still rustling "blindly carving" the runes. Looking at his "multitasking" state, Lolota twitched the corners of his eyes, and immediately seemed to see Su Lun''s shadow. But paused for a moment, as if to understand what it was, and said in surprise: "Can you draw second-order runes?" Alberk nodded solemnly: "Well. This is what the teacher taught me yesterday." "..." Hearing this, Lolota seemed to passively take a sip of lemon, and her eyes suddenly became resentful. She feels that her progress has been obvious, and she has been praised by everyone before. But this comparison, it seems that suddenly it is not so gratifying. A few days ago, I heard that Albuquerque integrated the first-order colony, which can involve the second-order occupation field? Lolota turned to look at Karma, and said in disbelief, "Kama, your brother... so powerful now?" Karma smiled and said, "Yeah. The teachers all said that Alberk''s strength will soon overtake me." Lolota sighed while holding her forehead, and said in an exaggerated tone: "Oh, then I have to work harder to practice the sword. Otherwise, I feel that in a few months, even your brother will not be able to beat him." Hearing this, everyone on the deck laughed. The current learning atmosphere of the Dawn Mission is like this, crazy "involution". Ordinary pirate groups make money, they must be eating, drinking and enjoying themselves. But Suren, Chijo, Barrett, and Dr. Banks were all in penance all the time. Several bosses are like this, and everyone is also infected by this atmosphere, and they cultivate harder than each other. It''s not that Lolota is not good enough, but everyone in the Dawn regiment is working hard now, and they are making great progress. When encountering Albuquerque, who has a particularly abnormal talent, the natural progress is not obvious. ...... The atmosphere on the boat was great. Su Lun and Qianjo were leaning on the side of the ship, looking at the splendid starry sky. The stars are moving and the stars can clearly feel the passage of time and space. It would be nice if time was slower, and the two of them also enjoyed the tranquility that seemed to be traveling in the galaxy. Qianjo pursed his lips and murmured softly, the void is really boundless. Su Lun smiled slightly. Sudden. Qianjo seemed to sense something, and raised his brows: "The wind you''re waiting for is here." Su Lun also realized something, and responded lightly: "The secret realm is about to appear." The observer on the mast was slow for a second, and then he shouted: "Everyone, the wind is blowing!" In the next instant, the drooping sail on the mast was suddenly inflated by the wind with a "hula" sound. As soon as the huge thrust came, the Yongye, which was still hovering on the galaxy just now, was slowly accelerating, and the speed was getting faster and faster. At this time, a very special ocean current appeared on the sea surface. Tani in the cockpit had heard Su Lun talk about how to enter the secret realm. He immediately notified the sailor on the deck and said, "Everyone control the sails, start the alchemy array to accelerate, and prepare to ''go to the sky''!" With the blessing of the alchemy sail, the speed of the Yongye is getting faster and faster. Not only is the huge hull not clumsy, but like a speedboat, there are faint signs of jumping out of the sea. This sea emperor class warship is the fastest sailing warship on the sea, it is the darling of wind and waves. The vast majority of people have no idea why the boat suddenly accelerated. All with excitement and anticipation, watching the galaxy turn in front of them. As the speed got faster and faster, they were also surprised to find that the surrounding environment seemed to be different. The starry sky and the sea seem to gradually merge into one, and the sky and the sea are inseparable. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he caught Albuquerque, who was concentrating on the puppet and was staggered and almost fell. Alberk touched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed. Su Lun said lightly, "Look at it carefully. This is a spectacle that you will rarely see in your life. It would be a pity to miss it." In the eyes of omniscience, I also saw that a special barrier identified as [Space Barrier] suddenly appeared in the originally empty air. Just when his voice fell, the acceleration of the battleship suddenly slowed down, and everyone on board stabilized. But at this moment, they found that the field of vision in front of the battleship was getting higher and higher, and the bow of the Yongye was slightly tilted, as if it was climbing the waves. However, there are no big waves in this sea area. Climbing higher and higher, everyone discovered that the battleship actually floated in the air! The waves on the bottom of the ship turned into circles of transparent ripples, and the whole sea ship sailed towards the starry sky. "We...we are swimming in the stars?" "The sky is incredible, as if the stars can be picked by hand..." "Where are we going? Are we going to the void? God, how did our ship fly without the waves?" "..." Everyone gathered around the side of the ship, watching the unforgettable scene in their life, the battleship really drove slowly towards the void. Even Su Lun didn''t understand what the principle was, and only felt that the spatial fluctuations around him were very special. His eyes shone brightly, and he sighed in his heart: "Those great alchemists in ancient times really created a magical space secret realm." ...... The Eternal Night was floating in the void, surrounded by a dark blue starry sky. Floating and floating, suddenly the transparent ripples under the hull slowly condensed into water waves, and the sound of breaking waves and water was heard beside my ears. Only then did everyone discover that they once again appeared on the sea. It was still a night scene with the same color as the sea and the sky, and there was no difference in looking at it, but when I looked closely, there were fish swimming in the water, and the hazy shadows of some small islands could be seen in the distance. After confirming the environment, Su Lun said, "We have entered the secret realm of this space." Because I deliberately circled a lot in advance, I didn''t meet anyone from the Beihai Fleet in this space. Suren estimated that the "Royal Alchemy Academy of Toxter Void" should be dozens of nautical miles away. This is a blind spot that is hardly patrolled. The original plan was that after they came in, they would first familiarize themselves with the environment, and then look for the Void Academy almost to see if they could find an opportunity to go in. But just as the boat fell into the water, Dr. Banks suddenly came over. He said with a serious face: "I have re-sensed the biological marker left on the Marfa submarine before. It is near here, northwest, at most seven or eight nautical miles." Su Lun was also surprised when he heard this: "So coincidental?" When Dr. Banks said that he couldn''t sense the biological marker on the submarine, he knew that it was not the marker that was clearly identified, but that he came to this secret space and blocked the perception. Now I don''t think it''s such a coincidence. As soon as I come in, the submarine is near here? But...why didn''t that submarine follow the North Sea Fleet''s main force near the academy, but stopped in this barren sea? Thoughts flashed in his mind, Su Lun immediately understood. The submarine is parked near here, presumably for safety. When Dr. Banks and the others wanted to break out of the group at sea, the Princess Frostmoon thought they could take it, so she sent a submarine to kill them. But I didn''t expect to encounter Su Lun and the others to disrupt the situation. After the final test, they didn''t help each other. But the fact that the "Princess Fleet" had submarines was exposed. And Su Lun used a mechanical octopus at the time, which made the Stiga princess have to be more careful. The submarine is her dowry and the most important part of the Mafa Empire''s technical support for Oleg. Now I know that all forces are staring at her, wanting to kill her and destroy the alliance. Therefore, Princess Stika is very clear that even the North Sea Fleet is not completely safe. After all, this group of pirates is mixed, maybe there are Lu Ying''s spies, or the pirates who have been rebelled. If the sea is protected by a group of warships, the target is too large, and a fool can guess that a submarine may be nearby. As long as the target is confirmed, there is no guarantee that Lu Ying''s enemies will use any extreme means. On the contrary, submarines hidden in the sea alone are not easy to be found and safer. Battleships can be destroyed in groups, but submarines must not be lost. No one except the North Sea Fleet knew how to get in this secret realm, not to mention, it stopped in such a remote place... Anyone who thinks about it will probably feel foolproof. But I didn''t expect to encounter the "accident" of the dawn group. Suren knew exactly how to get into the secret realm, and Dr. Banks could pinpoint the location of the submarine. ...... "Get ready to fight." Suren heard Dr. Banks say that, weighed it for a moment, and made an immediate decision. "I, Dr. Banks, and Miss Pandora are going to attack those submarines. Sister Qianjo and Captain Barrett, you will take everyone to ambush here. One is to prevent the submarines from escaping, and the other is to block some of the submarines. Support that may come. My side will end the battle as soon as possible, and if there is an unexpected situation, go here..." As Su Lun spoke, he drew a few lines on the map of the secret realm he had drawn. The "Void Fleet" vice-captain "Ghost Hand" Dorosser who was killed before was a high-level leader of the North Sea Fleet, so that Su Lun also knew all about the various outposts of the North Sea Fleet in this secret realm. These arrangements can also avoid putting the Dawn Mission in danger as much as possible. Hearing Su Lun''s tactical arrangement, Barrett also nodded, and felt that he had considered it very well, "Okay!" Qianjo asked, "Are you sure? Why don''t you leave more people here?" "I''m sure about seven or eight. The main thing is I''m not sure how many submarines there are." Su Lun nodded, and added, "I don''t need too many people. My plan this time is to capture that submarine. Too many people will scare them. If you really know you''re incompetent, those guys may blow themselves up. And if There are irresistible factors, such as seventh-order professionals, even if we have few people, we can escape, and we can take a long-term plan." Another reason is that there is no artillery equipment on the Evernight. He doesn''t want to fight with the submarine equipped with the top torpedo Marfa. Hearing this, Qiantiao didn''t insist any longer and said, "Okay! If there is any situation, please communicate in time." Sullen nodded. He took out an assault boat and put it on the sea, accompanied by Pandora and Dr. Banks. Two-handed boats, one east and one west, slowly sailed away. The black-sailed battleship, the Evernight, has a special alchemy coating, which seems to have a natural protective color in the dark night, and is completely integrated into the darkness in a blink of an eye. ...... On the boat, the three of Su Lun didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little dignified. Because he touched it once before, Su Lun would say "seven or eight points of confidence" just now. At this time, he looked at the sea in the distance and said, "Miss Pandora, I will restrain those fighters in a while. When the submarine comes to the surface, once the cabin is opened, it will be handed over to you. French soldiers should be well controlled, and they won''t kill if they don''t kill them. Especially scientific researchers and mechanics." Marfa''s mechanical armor is indeed very strong, but the shortcomings are also very obvious, that is, the physical body of the controller is very weak (relatively). Although almost all of Marfa''s mechanical armors have helmets that defend against mental attacks, if they don''t wear armors, they are too "weak chickens". Pandora, the "God of Moon Reading", is best at spiritual means. Once under control, they have no option to self-destruct. This is also the most important reason why he chose to take risks and cooperate with Pandora before. This is also the only way Sullen can think of to fully harvest the submarine! The cloaked Pandora listened to the tactical arrangement in silence. He didn''t say much, only spit out one word: "Okay." Su Lun said politely, "I''ve caused you trouble." He felt that Pandora''s attitude was obviously much better after helping her gain her faith in the sea market last time. Even if it''s not a contract, it''s probably half a friend. Having said this, Suren said to Dr. Banks again: "Dr. Banks, you should pay attention to other submarines in the sea. Once you find that ''secret research base'', mark it immediately. Once it is impossible, we will withdraw first. " Dr. Banks also nodded: "Okay." In this wild country sea, there is no half of a person to be seen. Marfa''s submarine has very advanced life detection and perception equipment, and it is almost impossible to get close silently. Therefore, the assault boat that the three of Su Lun rode in did not mean to restrain the movement, and went directly to the coordinates of the submarine. After a mile or two, Dr. Banks and Pandora got off the boat and lurked in the sea. Suren had learned about some technical parameters of Marfa military equipment, and the perception range of the instrument was also limited, and this distance was almost the limit. Then Su Lun took the assault boat by himself and continued onward. He didn''t expect not to be discovered, because he was sure that even if the people on the submarine knew that there was a small boat coming over the sea, they would probably think they were the patrol boats of the North Sea Fleet. ...... If not, when Su Lun''s assault boat was speeding on the sea. Under the sea, people on the submarine immediately noticed the movement. "Your Excellency Major General, I found a speedboat heading in our direction." "How many life target fluctuations were found?" "The instrument isn''t quite sure, but it should be within five." "Don''t worry about him, it should be a patrol ship of the North Sea Fleet." "Yes." "..." The people on the submarine didn''t pay attention to the assault boat and let it get close to several submarines. But at this moment, a metal reaction suddenly appeared on the instrument, and the observer shouted: "Your Excellency Major General, it''s not good, a lifeform with a metal reaction is approaching! It may be the mechanical octopus I encountered before!" After saying this, the huge submarine immediately became nervous. Although I don''t know why the mechanical octopus appears in the secret realm, the instrument can never go wrong. ...... At the same time, on the sea, Su Lun controlled the speedboat and successfully reached the top of the submarine. He didn''t stop the boat at all, the double-surgeon pinched and untied the breeding suit, and a black hole in the void appeared in his hand, and more than fifty mechanical octopuses fell into the water like pouring beans. With a black sickle in one hand and a rune umbrella in the other, Su Lun jumped into the sea without giving the enemy time to react. With the thrust of the water, he stepped out abruptly, and the sea water sounded like a grenade, and he swooped down like a sword. After diving for tens of meters, at this time, fluctuations in the human soul have already appeared in the perception. "Three submarines?" Su Lun sensed the location of those Soul Wave branches. There were no more than 500 people on the three ships. This is not far from the estimate. When those guys didn''t sink him with torpedoes just now, they had already lost their chance to take the lead. Su Lun determined the location, and the manipulator, more than fifty mechanical octopuses, rushed over directly. Seeing that there were enemies, the three battleships suddenly changed their formations, one floated up quickly, and came towards Su Lun, while the other two were about to slip away. Seeing that a submarine was about to run away, Su Lun was not surprised, but overjoyed. Because if the battleship encounters an attack, it must work together to destroy the enemy. It is going to run now, that is to say, the "secret mechanical research base" is very likely to be among those two submarines! ...... "You''ve caught a big fish now!" Su Lun was welcome, raised his hand and took out his modified underwater individual rocket launcher, and blasted it in the direction of the soul fluctuation. The cannonball exploded, but it was not a fire, but a black liquid like a puddle of ink. That''s Dr. Banks'' biomarker! Now, if you want to run, you have to run. Su Lun did not flinch, and controlled the mechanical octopus army and rushed towards the three submarines. 7017k Chapter 393： Capture the Royal 7 At midnight, the sea is dark, and the submarine also has a special light-absorbing coating, which is invisible to the naked eye. Although Su Lun did not see the specific appearance of the submarine in the water, from the perspective of the branch of Soul Fire, one of the submarines was obviously much longer than the other two, and it was estimated that it was more than 100. Thirty meters. Conventional combat submarines can''t be built that big. U-turns, speed, noise, etc., it''s not good to be too big. One of the three ships has such an exaggerated displacement, then this eight-ship is the so-called "secret mechanical research base". After all, the mechanical workshop needs a certain space to install those large forging equipment. Big size makes sense. Su Lun ignored the submarine that was rushing towards him, but faced the water pressure and moved towards the two submarines that were diving fast. Fortunately, the seabed in this secret realm is not too deep, otherwise, he really has to hide in the seabed a few hundred meters, and he really can''t help these guys. ...... Su Lun''s actions were very decisive. Before the guys in Marfa could react, he had already appeared in front of the huge submarine. He took out eight glass jars from the storage space again. As soon as the tank shattered, eight specially modified mechanical octopuses came to life. They stretched out their tentacles with claws and claws, and clinged to the hull with suction cups. Before he started, Su Lun identified that the outermost layer of the submarine was a titanium alloy pressure-resistant shell, as well as a very advanced tough coating and strong runes, which were much stronger than the armor of the other two. Mechanical octopuses are also not very efficient at cutting. In order to force the submarine to stop diving, he waved the black sickle in his hand, raised his hand and cut it several times, and then cut a triangular hole in the thick armor on the surface of the hull. . This kind of high-level breach is not enough to damage the ship in a short period of time, but the guys inside will definitely not dare to continue diving. And at this moment, a lightning flash suddenly appeared on the surface of the submarine, and a very exaggerated purple arc flashed out. The eight mechanical octopuses were electrocuted and almost fell off the hull. Even Su Lun, who was covered in runes not far away, felt that his tongue was numb. Having been attacked by mechanical octopuses many times, how could these guys like Marfa be unprepared? This arc attack is probably a means of preventing mechanical octopuses from clinging to it later. It''s a pity that Su Lun had already thought about it. If he''s a submarine designer, Raiden is indeed the best way to deal with a mechanical octopus. But since I thought of it, these eight specially modified mechanical octopuses are also equipped with special diversion and insulation devices. It''s not a big problem after being electrocuted. They continued to cut through the hull, as if they were about to destroy the submarine. Su Lun didn''t really want to destroy the submarine, but forced these people to surface, making the other party unable to figure out his true purpose. ...... To the submarine, the mechanical octopus is like a gangrene attached to the bone, and it cannot be thrown off at all. Marfa and these people have also seen it long ago. But last time, there were only a few heads. And this time, there were fifty or sixty heads! At this moment, the other two ships also ejected soldiers wearing mechanical armor. They found Su Lun and surrounded them one by one. Fighting Suron in the water is not afraid. Although his own movement will be limited, the mechanical warrior is also very limited. The most important thing is that the mechanical octopus is flexible and changeable in the water, and its combat power will be the best! As always, the old tactics, the mechanical octopus controlled the mechanical warriors, and Su Lun took the opportunity to wave the black sickle to start harvesting. Almost all of them can cut off a mechanical armor with one or two knives. Even if he doesn''t look at the object, he can clearly distinguish the enemy''s position through the sense of soul and the silk thread in the sea. ...... As expected, after Su Lun killed several mechanical warriors in a row, the other party obviously recognized that he was the one who had met before. After all, the mechanical octopus that Archduke Raphael secretly researched has only been around for a while. After the large submarine was damaged, it really began to float. The same goes for the other two. They want to go to the surface and figure out how to deal with these mechanical octopuses. At this moment, a flaming red mechanical armor also ejected from the submarine. As soon as it appeared, the steam boiler on the mechanical armor spurted exaggerated steam, the sea water churned up a lot of bubbles, and it rushed over with a swift speed like a cheetah. Su Lun also looked familiar, naturally it was the [major-general-level magic blade x1 type mechanical armor]. This mechanical armor with the combat power of the sixth-order professional, even if it is a thousand pieces, it will be a headache. Almost all high-end armors with dual defenses against both monsters and monsters are like iron tortoises. Su Lun had no choice but to retreat when he saw it. But now, he has another powerful hole card in his hand. The major general rushed over, and before anyone arrived, the [Magic Hot Lava Python Saber] held on the mechanical arm was stabbed with a whip. The high-temperature red whip boiled in the sea water, and a large swath of white gas entered the eyes. Su Lun watched this guy appear, and knew that the mechanical octopus could not help, and did not waste the precious octopus in his hand to block it. He didn''t dodge or evade, and continued to wave the black sickle to kill those low-level mechanical warriors who were under control. Occasionally, I can take the time to give the submarine two knives to cut a gap, forcing those guys to speed up the surface. In this flash of light and flint, the scarlet long whip was already calling out from the boiling water vapor, and Su Lun only glanced at him out of the corner of the eye, and a behemoth appeared beside him, using its sturdy body to resist it. This whip. "Pop" sound, as if to hear the sound of zizi burning. I have to admit that this [Magic Hot Lava Python Blade], which can break through the domineering and elemental barriers of Tier 6 professionals, is indeed extraordinary. Even if the gargoyle''s defense is so strong at this stage that the black sickle can be cut very hard, the whip hit it, and it was hit with a deep burnt wound, showing the metallic luster of silver. But in the blink of an eye, the wound on the gargoyle was restored to its original state. Seeing this, Su Lun''s slightly wrinkled brows also loosened. Since this whip can''t help the gargoyle, the battle situation can almost develop according to plan. Today''s alchemy golem has many new functions, not to mention that it can kill the enemy, at least it can be undefeated. It is also equipped with the [Heart of Four Colors Elements] as the energy core. It really has to be consumed, and it will definitely last longer than that set of major-general-level mechanical armor. As long as he persisted for a while, Su Lun''s goal was also achieved. The major general looked at the gargoyle with a whip, and obviously knew that this was the puppet master''s method. He didn''t get entangled with the puppet, and the power boiler stored energy again to spray, and his body quickly changed positions against the super strong water resistance. The rushing displacement, the movement in the sea like a bomb explosion, is very exaggerated. Unfortunately, no matter how many times it moves, the gargoyle''s teleportation can always be blocked there in advance. [Teleportation] Although there is a gap, the warlock is much faster than the mechanical armor, and he can handle it completely. The gargoyle controlled by Su Lun dragged the strongest major general in the enemy, and the remaining threat was too small. ...... The major general did not kill the attacker, so the people on the three submarines, Marfa, panicked. The submarine came to the surface in a very short time. Su Lun also stepped on the submarine''s turtle back and paid for the water. Only then did he see clearly that it was a behemoth with a body length of more than 150 meters and a width of more than 20 meters. The other two combat submarines were much smaller, only 80 to 90 meters long. Once on the surface, the mechanical octopus was also exposed to the air. As soon as the hatch on the enclosure of the command tower opened, hundreds of mechanical warriors in various mechanical armors filed out. Those mechanical warriors were entangled in mechanical octopuses without fear of life and death, and a few dealt with each other, ship-killing knives, battering rams, violent demolition devices... All means were used, intending to quickly clean up these octopuses. How could Su Lun do what they wished, if the timing was right, the black sickle would be cut with a single slash. At the same time, with a scream of "~", a signal bomb was also ejected into the sky, and a splendid fireworks exploded in the sky. This is obviously a call for reinforcements. Although Su Lun used a signal jammer to block the signal in this sea area, he couldn''t prevent this physical method from being called reinforcement. "It''s time to end the battle as soon as possible..." He murmured in his heart, and the double surgeon made a pinch, and a cross instantly condensed in the sky. After throwing out a few more scrolls, hundreds of dolls appeared on the sea. The rune puppet is very powerful against professionals, but it is almost useless against these heavily armed mechanical warriors. But those people didn''t find out that there were several [Siren Banshee Dolls] hidden in those rune puppets. While setting up the puppet army, Su Lun opened the black umbrella with a bang. He had been preparing for a long time and the spell was condensed successfully. At this moment, he snorted: "Night Field Open!" In an instant, nearly 100,000 resentful spirits rushed out from the black umbrella, instantly turning the sea into a ghostly atmosphere. The Black Umbrella has super strong necromancy spell penetration. Although the undead cannot immediately invade those battle armors with mental defense means, it is a continuous attack. As long as you stay within the sphere of influence of the domain for a long time, sooner or later, you will be affected by the resentment spirit. This move originally had shortcomings, that is, the opponent did not hit the move at the first time, as long as he pulled out of the influence of the resentful spirit. But what is happening now is that Su Lun is almost a "corpse guard". He was standing on the submarine, and in order to protect the submarine, those mechanical warriors had to come to melee and kill. But once it is close to the coverage of [Night], it will be affected. As for long-range attacks, they are also limited. The fish scale pattern on Su Lun''s skin was looming, and it was naturally the [Seagod Rune of Ximinglewa]. The alchemy bullet hit him, causing a circle of water ripples, but it was neither painful nor itchy. Although mechanical armors are equipped with mass-killing artillery that can destroy ships, they do not dare to fire at will. That kind of coverage of firepower can not say whether it can hurt Su Lun, but it will definitely hurt the submarine. No one dared to shoot indiscriminately. ...... Mysterious attacks are the most reluctant means of mechanical warriors. Only spells can defeat spells. The "major general" had also seen the method of the black umbrella before, and obviously they were also prepared. It was after the "Night Domain" was unfolded that the equipment boxes on the arms of the mechanical warriors popped open, revealing the magic scrolls neatly arranged like a potion. One of the white scrolls bounced out and exploded in the air, emitting a dazzling white light like a flash bomb. Dozens of them were released together, illuminating this large sea area. The red evil spirits released by the black umbrella were unstoppable, and were instantly burned by the holy light, and some retracted to the bottom of the black umbrella. Su Lun looked at his eyes without any fluctuations, "The Scroll of Holy Light?" The night that his current law of death motivates cannot be dispelled by any low-level holy light technique. Even if it is restrained by the law of the light system, if you want to disperse his technique, you must at least have a law level around the sixth order. But scrolls of that level are not guaranteed to exist. Usually sixth-level magic scrolls require a sixth-level professional to spend several days to make, the cost is very high, and they cannot be stored for too long. It is absolutely impossible to use it as a conventional combat readiness resource and to equip it in batches. This pile of third- and fourth-order scrolls has little effect except to slow down the erosion of the evil spirits a little. The existence of Su Lun is still unsolved. The major general was still haunted by gargoyles, and some major colonels, lieutenant colonels, and other mechanical warriors seemed too pale and powerless to kill Su Lun. On the contrary, because of the limitation of the mechanical octopus, Su Lun used the black sickle to harvest one mechanical warrior after another. The mechanical warriors in the submarine kept pouring out, and the puppets in the sky were blown up in pieces. But Su Lun also looked for opportunities to let the smashed [Siren Banshee Dolls] corpses "accidentally" fall into two attack submarines. The pressure-resistant shell of the submarine is very high in technology and can defend against most mental attacks and sonic attacks. ...... Suren looked like he was going to destroy the submarine, And Mafa these mechanical warriors are desperate to protect the submarine, So the fight was very intense. It looked like Su Lun had the upper hand, but in fact the mechanical octopus in his hand was also badly damaged. If you kill a thousand enemies, you don''t have to say eight hundred, but there are also five hundred. But his face showed an extraordinary calm from beginning to end. It''s not that he doesn''t feel sorry for his own family, but he''s actually fighting psychological warfare. He had to wait for the big submarine to open the hatch before he kept on controlling the mechanical octopus to continue cutting the hull. It looked like it was going to destroy the submarine, but it couldn''t really sink the boat. But if it drags on further, beyond the planned time, he must evacuate. At that time, although he killed some mechanical warriors, he also lost most of the mechanical octopus, which can only be regarded as a lose-lose. This was not what he wanted to see. Although Su Lun hurts the mechanical octopus he finally saved, he continues to consume it. He knew that the other party was definitely more panicked than him! To anyone who wanted to come, this was a premeditated sneak attack. If the enemy dares to make a move, he must have a comprehensive grasp. What''s more, it is an enemy that has been encountered repeatedly. If not, Su Lun bet right! At this moment, the hatch of the large submarine suddenly opened, and a mechanical warrior with a very special shape ejected. People like Marfa also knew that if they didn''t kill Su Lun, the consequences would be very bad. Even if they were able to drag the reinforcements over, they would suffer heavy losses. They can''t afford to gamble. The moment the cabin door opened, Su Lun felt a spiritual body rushing in instantly, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Finally there is a chance!" That spiritual manifestation was naturally Pandora''s technique of wandering. This is the most critical part of the plan. As long as Pandora''s mental power can penetrate in, those who are not wearing armor can be controlled. The value of this ship can be preserved as much as possible. But Su Lun didn''t have time to be happy. At this moment, the mechanical warrior in the air suddenly turned his head. In the pupil of omniscience, I saw an emotionless red eyeball. Alpha Laser Alchemy Eyeball Quality: dark gold Description: Red-eye special effects, eager to see Curse feature: It can quickly determine the target''s material defense form and energy barrier type, and emit laser rays of different wavelength bands, causing 100% penetration to targets not higher than the law level of the item, and additional damage such as burns and light corrosion; no Users who comprehend high-level light laws will consume a lot of blood and cause permanent blindness; Detailed explanation: The alchemy product of the dawn, the magic eye refined by the evil eye of the void, releases a deadly light at the cost of blindness; the attack speed is very fast, when you see it, it is when you are hit; Just looking at each other, Su Lun secretly said that it was not good. Usually people think that the mechanical warriors are far less likely to have those strange curses in their hands because their research on alchemy is far less than that of normal professionals. Marfa started out with machines, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have traditional professionals. The guy in front of him is an alchemist in battle armor, and he is using a very dangerous curse! When the red light in the guy''s eyes lit up, his body was visibly shriveled. However, it was this sight that made Su Lun''s scalp explode in an instant. He never underestimated the enemy. But the strange curses in this world are really hard to guard against. How fast is light? Almost as soon as Su Lun saw it, the red light hit his forehead. The red light was as easy as piercing a piece of paper, directly breaking his death barrier, and then digging hard into the skull like a sharp knife. Fortunately, there is a flesh body blessed by [Rune King Kong]. The skin, the muscles, and then the bones, are inscribed with runes. Su Lun only felt that his head was about to be scorched and exploded by the high temperature. But just because of this momentary block, it also gave him the opportunity to teleport. "Shu~" Looking at it again, Su Lun has appeared a few meters away. He was gasping for breath, and his back was already covered in cold sweat. Fortunately, what he engraved on his skin was the [Seagod Rune of Ximinlewa]. Even if this kind of god-level rune is only 15%, the law level is higher than most top-level spells. Changed to the previous [Rune King Kong], he was instantly killed by this red light. "Fuck!" After walking on the death line, Su Lun burst out in his heart. At the same time as the teleportation, with a wave of the black sickle in his hand, the head of the guy who released the red eyes was also chopped off. Su Lun pulled the silk thread and pulled the head with the metal eyeballs into his hands. I didn''t wait to see more, at this moment, Pandora''s spiritual message came in my mind: "It''s under control!" Su Lun was overjoyed, the fear of life and death just now faded away in an instant. Controlling those people in the submarine is half the battle. He immediately messaged: "Close the hatch. Miss Pandora, please protect me!" Pandora responded quickly: "Okay!" As soon as the sound fell, the hatch of the submarine was completely sealed. On the sea, a man in a cloak stepped on the waves and landed beside Su Lun. Su Lun looked at Pandora beside him, and instantly felt a sense of security, and said very quickly, "I''m sorry to bother you." Pandora only nodded slightly, "Yeah." With the help of this unfathomable ally, Su Lun no longer had any scruples, nor did he bother to kill those mechanical warriors. With a pinch of his double surgeon Yin, a black hole slowly condensed in his palm: "Alchemy Void Whale Swallow !" Then, he looked at the submarine and took a palm shot. As the dark spiritual power poured in, the black hole became bigger and bigger. That''s right! Su Lun''s plan was to grab this submarine in front of this group of Mafa mechanical warriors! ...... Almost exactly the same rhythm as Su Lun had expected before, when Pandora controlled the personnel in the large submarine, there was also urgent news from Qianjo. "Su Lun, our side has been attacked by the main force of the North Sea Fleet. The first wave has been stopped by us, but some masters have come. We can drag it for at most half an hour. Be careful on your side." "Okay! Time should be enough!" After Su Lun responded, he didn''t say much, and continued to infuse the dark spiritual power to make the opening of the [Void Whale Swallowing] spell gradually widen. To "swallow" such a submarine of more than 100 meters, this is definitely a risky move! This takes a lot of time. Seeing that the black hole vortex in Su Lun''s hand is getting bigger and bigger, Mafa and those people don''t understand what he is doing. The opponent did not want to sink the submarine fleet at all, but wanted to grab the ship! God, are these guys crazy! The major general was anxious and full of wonder. But he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the gargoyle, and could only watch the black hole in Su Lun''s hand getting bigger and bigger. "Damn it, the enemy''s real purpose is to capture the ''Royal No. 7''! All the combatants of the No. 1 and No. 2 ships go out of the warehouse and go all out to kill the enemy!" "Yes!" With an order, the mechanical warriors in the other two submarines also left their warehouses. But a surprising scene appeared. As soon as those mechanical warriors were ejected, they all seemed to be drunk and smashed into the water. "Ah." Su Lun looked at her with narrowed eyes, not surprised. I just lost a few [Siren Banshee Dolls] into the submarine. The infrasound waves that make people unnoticed have covered it for so long. It may not be fatal, but it can still make a group of weak mechanical warriors dizzy. . Su Lun found the opportunity and controlled the living corpse to wave the black sickle to harvest a few more. ...... "damn it!" Seeing his subordinates falling into the water again and again, the major general''s face darkened. He suddenly retreated a few hundred meters, leaving the coverage area of ??the Su Lun Puppet Theater. Now that they know that the enemy is not going to sink the submarine, then they don''t need to fight to protect the ship. And he also found that Su Lun needed to cast space spells on the spot, which was a rare opportunity. But also throwing the rat taboo. Sink the "Royal No. 7 Secret Machinery Research Institute"? Do not, If the ship is sunk, all the precious research instruments inside will be destroyed, which is an immeasurable loss! Not only financial and technical losses, but also a large number of scientific researchers. That catastrophic consequence might even affect the alliance between Marfa and the King of the North Sea! This is not something he can afford as a major general. No one dared to make this decision except for the personal order of Her Royal Highness Princess Stiga! But if it didn''t sink, there is still a little thought. This is the Void Mystery Realm. When the experts in the North Sea Fleet come to support, they can still get it back! Thinking of this, the major general immediately ordered: "Everyone, long-range attack! Before harming the safe area of ??''Royal No. 7'', kill those two guys first!" "Yes!" After receiving the order, the hundred and ten mechanical warriors did not entangle with the mechanical octopus, and retreated a few hundred meters. Then they raised their guns one by one and blasted them towards Su Lun. Su Lun watched the mechanical warriors leave, and did not control the mechanical octopus to chase, but continued to cut the other two submarines. In the current situation, the other two battleships are definitely not available, but they cannot be left to the enemy to chase them for a while. At this moment, the sound of "crackling" exploded on the eardrum, and all kinds of guns and ammunition covered it like a torrential rain. Su Lun controlled the gargoyle to block him, and the huge wings of the alchemy golem spread out, blocking almost all attacks. Occasionally, some bullets that slip through the net are not painful or itchy. In the case of cannonballs, there is also Pandora. The alchemy android now showed the unique ability to catch cannonballs with his bare hands, which also shocked Su Lun quite a bit. Seeing the intensity of the attack, Su Lun knew that the other party had scruples and had no determination to sink the submarine. But this is to be expected. If it was an ordinary submarine, it would probably have been sunk long ago with people and ships. But now, it has been determined that it is the "secret mechanical research base", and the people of Marfa are absolutely reluctant to sink it. Technology, equipment, people, it''s all invaluable. Especially the technicians brought over from Marfa, if they are lost, they are really gone. What''s more, Su Lun also got news from Qianjo, and some high-level professionals bypassed their interception and came directly here. There will be at most ten minutes before we arrive. So Marfa and the others probably felt that they "could still fight back", and they never used weapons with super power. The "major general" also led people to charge over several times, trying to cause some trouble for Su Lun and interrupt the casting. But none of them could successfully overcome the interception of Pandora and Gargoyle. All they could do was watch the time go by slowly. Both sides dragged their time. ...... Just like that, it was a stalemate for another ten minutes. [Void Whale Swallow] This technique is very terrifying to the consumption of dark spiritual power. Su Lun continued to output. At this moment, his face was pale, and he was about to collapse. And the progress of the technique in his hand seems to be only half completed. This also succeeded in giving the enemy an illusion. But in fact, Su Lun has already completed 99%. This is a little space trick he peeled off before, using some special space layers to confuse people''s visual perception! Suddenly, Su Lun''s eyes burst into joy: "It''s done!" It''s one thing to guess that the other party is reluctant to bomb a submarine, but after all, there is an element of gambling. I have been anxious for so long, waiting for this last moment. The price paid before is now a thousand times, ten thousand times the gain! Su Lun endured the feeling of powerlessness about to collapse, and the Warlock Seal changed again, and the black hole suddenly expanded by 100 meters, covering the entire submarine visibly to the naked eye. As soon as the spell was over, the huge submarine disappeared without a trace on the sea surface. "It''s in!" Su Lun was ecstatic in her heart, and instantly lost her strength. He didn''t care to clean up the mess, Pandora on the side grabbed him, and as soon as the moon reading illusion was performed, dozens of shadows were left on the sea. Marfa and the others wanted to chase, but after a short distance, all the light and shadow scattered, where can you see the slightest figure on the sea? 7017k Chapter 394： Mechanical War Workshop On the calm sea, Surun and Pandora, who were freed from Mafa''s pursuit, also slowed down. This journey came in a hurry, and several high-level magic cores in his hands were sucked into powder, and the pale color on Su Lun''s face was eased. I just put the submarine into the Small Void Realm, exhausted the dark spiritual power, and now I have recovered a layer or two, and then I feel that the whole person''s sense of loss has eased. Su Lun let out a breath, looked at Pandora who had led him all the way, and said, "Thank you." Pandora, as always, said little, just nodded: "Well." However, now is not the time to be polite. Before, I just wanted to try my luck to confirm whether the "Secret Mechanical Research Base" really existed. Unexpectedly, I hit the jackpot with one hit. Suren just harvested some memories of the mechanical warriors on the submarine, and only then did he know that the submarine was "Royal No. 7". It was Emperor Mafa''s dowry for Princess Stika, and it was also technical support for Oleg, the King of the North Sea. The submarine has Marfa''s top mechanical equipment and on-board mechanical engineers, which are invaluable. Now that the things are in hand, whether it is the Princess Marfa or the North Sea Fleet, they must go crazy and search with all their strength. This Void Mystery Realm cant go out at any time. To go out, you also have to wait for specific ocean currents and wind directions. Su Lun took advantage of the fact that the dark spiritual power had just slowed down, took out a space scroll, and shouted: "Resolve!" A small assault boat fell into the water. The two got on the boat, and as soon as the steam boiler started, the boat drew a white wave on the sea and galloped away. After making a circle, he was connected to Dr. Banks who had evacuated in advance, and Suren drove the boat towards the northwest again. ...... This Void Mystery Realm is very large, and it is estimated that it is the size of a duchy. No matter how many people in the North Sea Fleet, it is impossible to deploy defenses everywhere. What''s more, Su Lun knew almost everything about their deployment situation. Su Lun drove the assault boat towards the blind spot of the sentry post. After a quarter of an hour, he saw the "Eternal Night Emperor" slowly approaching in the dark. This is the planned rendezvous coordinate in advance. The battle took place in the southeast, and the confluence was in the northwest, perfectly avoiding the pursuers. The three of Su Lun jumped onto the boat, and everyone in the Dawn Regiment said hello. They also experienced a major battle just now when they intercepted the pursuers, and there were obvious signs of being shelled on the Yongye. Su Lun looked at Qiantiao and said with concern: "Sister Qiantiao, did you encounter any accidents here?" There were a lot of bloodstains on Qiantiao''s clothes, but she didn''t care, and responded: "No, I sank two ships that came to chase and killed some people, it''s not a big problem. The Evernight is faster than their ships, very Soon to be thrown away." After speaking, she asked again: "Where are you?" Su Lun said: "It went well." Qianjo raised her brows while listening, "Yo. Then it''s really developed this time." "Well, the harvest is great." Su Lun nodded and said briefly, "As Dr. Banks expected, there is a ''secret research institute'' in the submarine. It took a little effort to capture it just now." Hearing this, everyone in the Dawn Regiment showed joy on their faces. They didn''t know the value of the Mafa Mechanical Research Institute, and they talked one by one. "Really successful? God, it''s incredible." "Mr. Suren is really outrageous. He actually forcibly captured Marfa''s submarine? You know, there are major-general-level mechanical warriors guarding the legion. You can''t beat a reorganized fleet..." "It''s Mr. Suren after all!" "Hahaha, being robbed of such a precious thing, Oleg and that Princess Stiga are going to have a headache, maybe the alliance will break..." "Mafa''s mechanical technology is decades ahead of Lu Ying''s. When Mr. Suren breaks it out, our Dawn regiment will also have top-notch technology... Oh, we were hit with a few rounds of artillery just now, but It''s too unpleasant, and now it''s balanced." "..." The crowd laughed and laughed. But this is obviously not the time, because the observers on the watchtower have found that the enemy is chasing. Su Lun also said: "The current situation is that the research institute is of great significance to the North Sea Fleet, and the North Sea Fleet will definitely send heavy troops to encircle and suppress it. And we can''t go out now..." They didn''t even think about going out now. Chijo listened, shrugged and said, "Then go with the plan. We have to ''disappear'' for a while." "Ok." Su Lun also nodded. Since you dare to do it, you will naturally be prepared. He said to everyone: "All space capable people, everyone is ready to implement the ''Sneak Plan''." "okay!" Everyone listened to the order, and all started to do it. ...... The last time they intercepted the three squadrons of the North Sea Void Fleet, they got a lot of space materials and equipment. Now there are more than 100 professionals in the Dawn regiment who have successfully integrated materials and obtained preliminary space capabilities. Now these people have begun to set up alchemy arrays in the cabins of the Evernight. One person only loses a small part, but when connected, it is a super large alchemy array that connects the city. That was Su Lun who had observed the structure of the Evernight before and drew it in advance. Others do not need to comprehend the laws of deep space, as long as they know a little introductory spells, they can operate foolishly. The casting speed of any alchemy can be improved by foreign objects, such as inscription of the alchemy array in advance, and the use of a large number of energy crystal cores. Su Lun''s [Void Whale Swallowing] spell can also be used. This plan is to bring everyone in the Dawn Mission and the "Eternal Night" into the Small Void Realm together. At that time, his goals alone will be too small. If the enemy wants to encircle and suppress it, it is almost impossible to find it. It took him nearly 20 minutes to swallow the "Royal No. 7" that was more than 100 meters long before. Now to swallow this "Eternal Night Emperor" which is several times larger in size, the time consumption will also be many times. But now there are more than 100 people helping, and it can be solved in a few minutes. "The deck alchemy array is arranged!" "The cabin is set up!" "The outer hull is arranged!" "Everyone, prepare to activate the Alchemy Array." "..." In less than two minutes, more than 100 people on the huge ship grabbed the Warlock Seal and activated the Alchemy Array. The arranged energy crystal nuclei also lit up one by one, and the energy was poured into the formation. In an instant, the special black light of the Space Law covered the entire battleship. The entire casting process will probably cost hundreds of millions of lisos worth of energy nuclei, but it''s not a pity. In any case, this time there is a big profit. Su Lun stood alone on top of the main mast, and the black hole in his hand was getting bigger and bigger. Soon it was as big as a black whale with a huge mouth, and with a gulp, it swallowed the huge ship. The whole sea immediately calmed down. Su Lun looked at the pursuers who were chasing wildly from a distance, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he conjured a [substitute doll] in his hand. He cut his fingers and drew a bloodstain on the puppet. After a dim light flashed, a phosphorous fire ignited, and the doll was burned to ashes in an instant. cause and effect cut off, Now, Mysterious means can''t even think of finding him. Su Lun ignored the chasing soldiers, searched for a deserted direction, and disappeared in the dark blue sea. ...... Not long after, dozens of sailing ships with the flag of the North Sea Fleet arrived one after another near the sea area where the Dawn Regiment finally appeared. Among them, the Sea King-class "Princess Stiga" is very eye-catching among many pirate ships. Just like the hounds suddenly lost the scent of their prey and lost their direction, the group of pirate ships circled the sea in a daze, looking for clues. But no matter what method they used, they found that they could not find any trace. "His Royal Highness, the smell and biomarker signals are completely interrupted here, and the reconnaissance team has lost the target information." "His Royal Highness, the mechanical tracking device also shows that it is beyond the sensing range, and the signal is lost..." "Your Highness, Master Cruz''s pendulum divination did not yield any results. Those people should use anti-divination methods." "..." The bad news came one after another. On the "Princess", Princess Stiga, who was wearing a long aqua blue dress, looked as cold as she could kill. She said in disbelief: "How could it be gone! How could such a large boat of people have no clues at all?!" Repeatedly frustrated, this Princess Marfa was really furious. The marks left before, the bloodstains... miraculously disappeared. Whether it is tracking signals or mysterious means, they have completely lost their response. Those people just disappeared into this world out of thin air. On dozens of pirate ships, no one dared to speak at this time, and the atmosphere was very solemn. The killing intent on Princess Stiga''s face was like a volcanic eruption, and she could no longer maintain the princess''s self-cultivation, and shouted angrily: "Why don''t you go after you?! Those people can''t get out of the secret realm now, so they must be hiding in some corner. Even if you turn over this sea, you must find it for me!" "Yes!" Hearing this, the royal guards and pirates scattered in fear. Princess Stiga was furious and couldn''t help scolding: "Hmph, a bunch of trash!" Until now, she hadn''t figured out why she would be attacked by an external force in this secret Void Realm, which is known as the top secret of the North Sea Kingdom? Did the other party accurately find the submarine hidden in the sea? Also, it wasn''t long before the attack happened, not to mention who the enemy was and didn''t find out, and now I can''t even find the figure? All kinds of strange coincidences are connected together, which makes people have to suspect that there is a shocking conspiracy. Could it be that there is an inner ghost in your own high-level? Princess Stiga''s face became as ugly as never before. If the "Royal Seven" is really lost, then the biggest chip in her hand is lost. This is absolutely disastrous for the Marfa Empire and the North Sea Kingdom! No one can afford it! Now the North Sea Fleet has launched the manpower that can be drawn from the entire secret realm and started a carpet search. She only hoped to find people before those guys escaped. ...... At this moment, the submarine department that had been robbed before also sent a detailed battle report. Mechanical Octopus, Black Scythe, Space Ability... Hearing these clues, Princess Stiga suddenly thought of the group of people who assassinated her at sea more than half a month ago. "Those guys came out alive from the sea ruins?" "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid it is. The Neptune-class battleship that hindered our reinforcements before seems to be the ''Eternal Night Emperor'' of the ''Pirate Emperor'' Francis Drake more than 200 years ago. In the sea market..." "Damn, didn''t the priests of the Agaphanon Temple say that no one can come out of the sea ruins alive. So what''s going on now?!" "..." Princess Stiga was frantic. She never thought that the person who shot the submarine this time was actually the same group of people who assassinated her before. Lu Ying royal family? Archduke Raphael? The Rhaegardi family? Even the hostile party forces within the empire... Who is it from? ! After analyzing the battle report, the staff group also came to an unbelievable conclusion. Although they feel that it is impossible for someone to take away a "hurricane-type submarine" with space capabilities. But the reality has already happened. Moreover, it can be completely deduced now that the reason for the sudden disappearance of the Sea Emperor-class battleship was the same method. That guy, hid the whole ship in another dimension. Therefore, all perception signals are disconnected. But how did that person do it? Under normal circumstances, even a space professional of the seventh or eighth order would never be able to achieve this level. Even if the "Royal No. 7" is sealed in the storage space, whether it is an instrument or a divination method, it should be able to perceive clues. But what is going on in this situation where no trace is left at all? Unless... is another plane? how could it be possible! ! ! Princess Stiga has contacted several times before and after the encounter, and she is 100% sure that this is a big conspiracy that has been planned for a long time. "Damn it, immediately notify the Imperial Intelligence Bureau, activate all the spies who are dormant in Lu Ying, and be sure to find out the forces who are doing it, and intercept all suspicious personnel and suspicious ships that leave the North Sea in advance. Especially the movement on Duke Raphael''s side. Otherwise, the leakage of those key technologies will definitely be a disaster for the empire..." "Yes!" ...... Just when the North Sea Fleet launched a carpet search of hundreds of thousands of people in the secret realm. A few dozen nautical miles away, Su Lun took the [Water Breathing Potion] and floated leisurely in the sea where no one was found. The sea here is like the back garden pool of the Secret Realm Academy, and there are no too dangerous sea creatures, and there are even very few fish. The body bag is also ready at any time, and if anyone comes, he will wrap it up. He still does not believe that someone can drain the sea water and find him. Although it is possible to meet a special talent like Tani who can "listen to the voice of sea beasts", the probability is extremely low. At least according to the information previously stripped by Su Lun, there are no such professionals in the Mafa Royal Guard. The North Sea Fleet has not heard of it either. "Princess Stiga should be trying to trouble Grand Duke Raphael at this moment..." Su Lun thought in his heart, and a gloating expression appeared on his face. The mechanical octopus is only in the hands of Archduke Raphael. As long as they can''t catch their dawn group, it is destined to be an unsolved case. Archduke Raphael said that they did nothing, and Marfa would never believe it. In the end, it may lead to an espionage war of various forces? Su Lun raised her eyebrows and didn''t think too much about it. He lay calmly in the sea water, and his spiritual will also descended into the "Little Void Realm". ...... The Small Void Realm is the space for his colonization, but Suron''s body cannot come because he is the "connection point" of the two planes. Once inside, that point is gone, and the two planes are forever separated. At this moment, a huge black sailboat and a mechanical submarine are floating in the void. Even if these two behemoths are stuffed, they only occupy one percent of the space. There is no such thing as a "gravity field" in the Void Realm. There was originally nothing here, and even the air was later installed by Su Lun. So everything here is floating in mid-air. Supplies, equipment, puppets, materials... There are also treasures that were obtained in the sea market before, all here. Except for Pandora and Barrett, no one in the Dawn Mission has ever been to Suron''s "Little Void Realm". When Su Lun''s will came, he was watching them floating around curiously, enjoying the novel feeling of being unconstrained by gravity. "Hahaha...it''s amazing, I didn''t expect that I could still fly!" "Oh, Mr. Suren''s space is amazing. If I had known it was so fun, I would have come a long time ago." "Wow... Karma, your teacher is so rich, there are so many babies, my eyes are full of flowers." "Ah, sister, no wonder the teacher said that high-level puppet masters need financial support. I think, if I want to become an excellent puppet master, I must first become a rich man." "..." Karma, Lolota, Tani, and Albuquerque were floating around in the space, looking at the treasures in Su Lun''s space, all of them were full of amazement. Even Qianjo saw Su Lun''s family for the first time and was amazed. This young woman who is addicted to gambling has always been empty in her pockets, where does she have any concept of saving money. She was talking and laughing with several senior officials of the Dawn Regiment, with a black belly. Qianjo wouldn''t be polite to Su Lun, and she picked up the treasures that others dared not touch. Not only did she take it, she also complained: "Oh, Su Lun is really rich enough. Not to mention the treasures obtained by the sea market, which are the previous collections, this guy is richer than some big nobles." Barrett was also very happy and smiled: "That''s natural, I didn''t have any money from him before. No, at least I''ve seen many great lords who have been passed down for a hundred years, and that''s probably the case. Tsk tsk...we After going out, be sure to slaughter him well." Listening to this, everyone in the Liming Group responded in unison: "Hahaha, that''s right! Next time we land on the shore, we must ask Mr. Su Lun to invite the whole group to consume!" Even Dr. Banks, who was always serious, replied with a smile: "It should be." As soon as Su Lun''s Will came in, he heard everyone''s attention to his treasures, and muttered in a pretentious tone: "Hey hey hey... I said everyone, it''s not good for you to be like this?" ..... Su Lun''s voice suddenly echoed in the void, but no one was seen. Everyone looked up at the space with a puzzled look. Everyone is joking, how can it be taken seriously. When Su Lun said this, everyone laughed again. Karma blinked her eyes curiously and asked, "Hey... teacher, are you in?" Su Lun said: "Well. I can see everything in the space, but my body can''t get in." It felt amazing, like he was the **** of this world. He added: "Those people from the North Sea Fleet have already started a large-scale search, and they may be wronged for staying in this space for a few days. There are supplies over there." "OK." People listened to it and naturally had no opinion. Everyone in the Dawn regiment has absolute trust in Su Lun. Suren didn''t say much. His will came in, and he naturally cared most about the "Royal No. 7" mechanical submarine. Here, his perception can easily cover everything. Into the submarine, there are more than 80 living people inside. Except for a few wearing Lu Ying Royal Navy uniforms, most of them are researchers in white coats. These are Marfa''s first-class mechanics, top experts in the realm of mechanics. Su Lun couldn''t hide his joy when he saw it. The value of these people is not even much lower than this submarine loaded with top equipment. Just stuffing it into the Luying Royal Academy can support a top-level "mechanical research institute"! They are not only labor, R&D, but also teachers. Under normal circumstances, it would be very troublesome for anyone to catch these live ports. They are Marfa scientists, and they can be brought by the Frostmoon Princess, so they naturally have absolute loyalty. Su Lun wanted them to do things for him, absolutely impossible. In other words, it may take a long time and cost to let them surrender. Forced slavery will only destroy these precious scientific talents. There may not be a few alive in the end. But now, with the special ally of Pandora, everything becomes very simple. As the "God of Moon Reading", what she is best at is using spiritual means to influence believers. This is the basic ability of the gods. In a few days, the loyalties of these people will change, and they will obey Pandora wholeheartedly. It doesn''t matter whether Su Lun believes in them or not, as long as he can help with things. He didn''t see those people anymore. Instead, he turned his attention to the precision instruments stuffed in the more than 100-meter submarine. ...... "My darling, it''s really developed now!" Su Lun looked at the precision instruments in front of him, and aroused excitement in his heart that he hadn''t had for a long time. In the cabin, a whole production line of mechanical armor was stuffed. [mt667 punching machine], [Haier 6 ultra-high precision laser cutting machine], [ancient goblin rune engraving machine], [void particle stability researcher], [miniature energy core manufacturing boiler], [dwarf''s golden armor machine tool] ], [kii special steel smelting furnace].... Su Lun once fantasized about having such a group of instruments that could help him forge mechanical equipment. But I didn''t think so, the dream came true. This made him a bit like the feeling of having a new world when he got the first forbidden item [Black Scythe of Hypnos]. These are all high-end instruments that are basically seen on the market. Even in Marfa, only the most advanced equipment possible in military laboratories. There are more than ten complete combat armors in the cabin without a cabin, one [big colonel level], four [lieutenant colonel level], and eight third-order [soldier level]. In the mechanical lockbox, there are also some basic models of mechanical armor forging drawings, mechanical firearms, special ammunition drawings, mechanical equipment drawings... Thinking about it, I probably want to build a production line in Beihai, and then mass-produce those mechanical armors. Although most of these blueprints are basic soldier armors of Tier 1, 2, and Tier 3, once mass-produced, the increase in the combat power of the North Sea Fleet is absolutely terrifying. The impact on Lu Ying North will also be huge. Now, Su Lun cut him off. Seeing these instruments, Su Lun''s first thought was not a mechanical armor, but a mature "assembly line" that could produce mechanical octopuses! That [Ancient Goblin Rune Carving Machine] can automatically carve all kinds of runes below the seventh rank! (Note: Most of the runes of the seventh order and above need to be integrated into the law to understand, and there is no mechanical energy to replace it at present) Although it is still impossible to carve some too complicated runes, it is enough to make a general mechanical octopus. This is much more efficient than Sullen''s hand-painted runes. There is also the [mt667 stamping machine], as long as the appropriate molds are manufactured, the mechanical parts with minimal error can be manufactured in batches. This is perfect for the forging task of mechanical octopus that requires thousands of mechanical armor pieces. Before, Su Lun could only knock one by one by himself, but now the data is entered, and the machine can forge tens of thousands of metal armor pieces in one night! There are also boilers, cutting machines, laser quality inspectors... It can satisfy the forging of mechanical armor, and it can satisfy the manufacture of almost all mechanical parts of mechanical octopus. It only takes Sullen to solve some small steps in the "biological nerve" and it can be produced. Su Lun''s breathing became heavy. Although he estimated that the quality of the mass-produced mechanical octopus was a bit worse than his handmade, it didn''t matter at all! Absolute quantity suppression can make up for any lack of quality. Do not, It may be worse now, but it will definitely not be worse in the future! The quality will only be higher! In addition to the equipment, Su Lun realized that he had captured this batch of senior Mafa mechanics this time! The mechanical skills they master are much higher than those of the mechanics under Grand Duke Raphael, and they are absolutely capable of transforming the mechanical octopus''s shortcomings and creating a brand new mechanical octopus! There are talents and equipment. Theoretically, as long as he can find enough material, the production line can continue to produce mechanical octopus. Moreover, the neuromechanical technology Marfa does not, and the top mechanical technology Raphael does not have it either. This also means that Su Lun''s future mechanical octopus army will be unique! most advanced! And The people in Marfa put this mechanical production line in the submarine for safety. But Su Lun had no such scruples at all. There is enough space in his small void world, and it is also safe enough. Even in the future, he can expand some oversized mechanical tools in the space, and directly create a "mechanical war workshop" here, and the output will be greatly increased! A thousand mechanical octopuses won''t do, How about 10,000 heads? Even a hundred thousand! (I think too much, I can''t control it now.) Thinking of this, Su Lun already saw the invincible attitude of his mechanical puppet master. He murmured in his heart: "The work is all done, and now the thing to consider is, where to get so many materials..." 7017k Chapter 395： 【Unstable plane channel】 In the next few days, Su Lun had been lying in the sea and drifting with the waves, but he also encountered several groups of people who came to inspect. By boat, flying in the sky, swimming in the water... Suren could find them, but those people couldn''t find him. Although the North Sea Fleet has many people in this secret realm, there are only limited high-level professionals. Originally, if it was a high-level professional of the fourth and fifth orders, it might still be possible to perceive his existence, but unfortunately most of them were pirates of the first and second orders. It is almost impossible to find him out of this secret realm of more than 10,000 square kilometers. It is probably like picking out a special grain of sand in the desert. Since he couldn''t find it, Su Lun was not interested in paying attention to how the Frostmoon Princess was furious. Every day, he brought his will to the Little Void Realm and fiddled with the cutting-edge machinery in the "Royal No. 7". ...... The members of the Dawn Mission are also very happy in the small void world, eating and drinking, practicing what they should practice, and doing research if they should do research. Because Su Lun planned to build a "mechanical workshop", he planned to transform the small void world. When everyone heard about his idea, they were all in high spirits, and they all helped to make plans. Anyway, most people have nothing to do, so everyone helps to make this small void world look better. There also happened to be crew members who held the "Royal Luying Architectural Designer Certificate" in the group. After the man got a drawing, everyone started to get busy. Elemental professionals directly condensed a large piece of land with earth-based techniques, and arranged a local "gravity barrier" on the land. As long as it doesn''t consume too much energy, it can last forever. Su Lun''s original plan was to just get a piece of land and build a simple factory. But Barrett''s members who came out of the Royal Academy of Luying and studied architecture kept improving one by one, and with the concerted efforts of hundreds of alchemists, they soon built a beautiful castle with a Gothic style. Everyone tried to fix the castle again, so as not to let it float around. It can be used not only as a workshop, but also as a small castle for vacation and leisure. Then Su Lun took out all the machinery in the submarine and put it in the castle. The space is suddenly much more spacious, and the various instruments are not so crowded. The idea of ??mechanical assembly line has finally taken the first step. And seeing the idea of ??the war workshop that Su Lun planned to get here, Dr. Banks couldn''t hold back. When he first came in, he looked at this confined space environment and expressed his satisfaction. This is definitely the best experimental place, quiet, airtight, undisturbed by the outside world, and does not need to be relocated at any time. It is really inconvenient to keep the laboratory on the ship, and the space is still limited, not to mention several relocations. The turbulence of the waves and naval battles will also affect many experiments. Dr. Banks simply moved his biological laboratory into the castle. He even said that he would stay here in the future and would not go out if he had nothing to do. Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. But because I used to do experiments with Dr. Banks from time to time, I was familiar with it, and it was nice to have a neighbor. It just so happens that those "captives" can also be managed. On the other hand, in just a few days, Pandora successfully transformed the mechanic captives of No. 80 Marfa into her followers. A group of people easily accepted the fact that they were captured, and subconsciously they lost the slightest hostility to the dawn regiment. They began to help Su Lun set up a "mechanical octopus production line" and began to produce the first batch of mechanical octopuses according to the design drawings. These Marfa mechanical engineers brought the best mechanical technology of the Marfa Empire. While debugging the instruments, they can also improve the design deficiencies of the original mechanical octopus, and new drawings and inspirations come out every day. Suren has also been involved. The more he understands, the more he is amazed by the technological level of the Marfa Empire, which is indeed beyond the level of Lu Ying for decades, and it is also Su Lun''s knowledge blind spot. There are even many special technologies of ancient goblins and ancient dwarves, and that is the "treasure house of knowledge" to be developed. He is involved in manufacturing and learning at the same time, and has benefited a lot. With 80 people and a bunch of the most advanced mechanical instruments, where is the work efficiency that Su Lun can compare with alone? The dozens of mechanical octopuses lost in the previous battle were quickly replenished. Now that he has a large machine tool, he can even manufacture and design new mechanical warriors according to his own needs, making up for the shortcomings of his "mechanical puppet army" in land warfare. Su Lun also watched as his mechanical workshop was taking shape step by step. But a new problem has emerged, and that is the shortage of materials. Mechanical engineers have the knowledge and the instruments, but not enough materials. Both research and production require a lot of raw materials. Su Lun had already accumulated a lot of "material purchase lists" in his hands, and he had a headache looking at him. Thinking that I can only go to the black market to supply some supplies when I dock in the future. However, many of the materials for the manufacture of mechanical armor are officially controlled by Lu Ying, the chamber of commerce is not in circulation, and the black market channels of the pirate city naturally do not have much supply. The possibility of wanting to buy in bulk is not high. Fortunately, Su Lun asked Mr. Mirror and got some good news. She said that her blood-born Count Antonio had been operating in Lu Ying for hundreds of years, and he had founded a large noble chamber of commerce, and there were channels to get control materials. When I go to Lu Ying in the future, the bulk materials are also available. Now, from the supply of materials to the mechanical workshop, the entire "war workshop assembly line" is really complete. ...... Su Lun has been tinkering with his own small void world all day, and the days have passed quickly. After the high-density search of the North Sea Fleet failed to find anyone in the previous days, the movement behind them became smaller and smaller. Those guys probably also knew that the chances of catching the attacker were very slim. Even if someone came again, they would just walk around and deal with the search task. Knowing that the limelight was over, Su Lun slowly moved closer along the core of the secret realm. This Void Secret Realm is the ruins of an alchemy academy in the dawn period, with thousands of large and small islands. Almost all of these islands have relics of ancient buildings, but because the people of the North Sea Fleet have been developing here for several years, the treasures are almost the same. The main building of the academy is on the largest island in the center of the secret realm, where there is a space passage leading to the void plane, which is also the source of the void materials that the North Sea Fleet is constantly producing. Su Lun came to this Void Secret Realm this time, and the main purpose was to try his luck and find suitable materials for his fifth-order space employment. Also find some resources for everyone in the dawn group. If you can''t take any luck, you can only go to the North Sea Void Fleet and pick up the wool. He peeled off the memory of the deputy captain before, and found that the captain in the void fleet and several squad leaders were all good materials... After robbing Marfa''s submarine harvest, Suren now feels that being a pirate is really good. It is not so efficient to go on an adventure and hunt for treasures by yourself. Because he is very familiar with the map of this secret realm, and there are black crows circling in the sky, Su Lun can also sense the movements of the nearby patrolling guards in advance, but he did not encounter any accidents. He swam all the way across the sea. Finally, I saw the main building complex of the "Toxter Void Alchemy Academy" from a distance. It is a large fragment of ruins built on the mountain. It can be seen from the scale that it used to be a prosperous giant city many thousands of years ago. Although most of the buildings in the city were destroyed, the distinctive architectural style can also be seen. Various exquisite towers in the base color on a white background, spherical roofs decorated with golden lacquer rings, long-span covered bridges, exquisite reliefs... It''s a bit like Dawn City, which was underground in the old Lingdun, a dilapidated scene of prosperity and decline. But at this moment, camping tents are everywhere in the city, and people are full of people. This is the secret base of the North Sea Fleet, where there are hundreds of thousands of people. Even after several years of development, there are still some twisted vortices near the complex. At first glance, it is almost all a-level and s-level high-risk cursed spaces. Su Lun is no stranger. From the memory fragments he stripped before, he knows that these cursed spaces have brought a lot of casualties to the North Sea Fleet, and also produced a lot of ancient relics. And the most eye-catching cursed space is the terrifying void crack with a diameter of several hundred meters at the top of the mountain. It is like a huge and strange vertical pupil, staring at the entire academy. Unstable plane channel Description: To human cognition, the Endless Void is an indescribable monster. Detailed explanation: This is a super-large cursed space where strength and luck coexist, with b-level to t-level difficulty; once the most glorious era of alchemy in the Dawn Era, the alchemists of the Tarkolu Empire planned to merge into the void, but because of a laboratory accident , was attacked by the void; this cursed space retains the scene of the last seventy-two hours of the fierce battle in the void college. The teachers and students of the college blocked the void invasion with their flesh and blood, preventing a plane disaster; you need to Surviving the attack of monsters in the void is everywhere. Hiding is the best choice, which will make you survive easily; the deeper the passage, there are very complicated space cracks, but there are also virtual treasures with the largest energy fluctuations. , but there is also a connection to the void plane, and there are very powerful monsters; ...... Su Lun looked at the identified information, his eyes slightly solemn. This is similar to the information he knew in advance. This largest cursed space is on a space channel leading to the "Void Plane", and it is currently the only cursed space of the North Sea Fleet that has not yet detected more than 20%. However, even if only a few were discovered, the top-level void materials were also produced. For example, the legendary Void Ghost Hand that Su Lun and the others intercepted before, and some very advanced ancient alchemy instruments. It was because the pirates of the ancient North Sea Fleet couldn''t understand it, so they invited Marfa''s people to come and excavate together. And the difficulty of this space is that there are too many unstable space cracks in it. The deeper you go, the weaker the space, and the less friendly it is to high-level professionals. Just like the thinning ice surface, the battle movements of high-level professionals will easily tear the space and get involved in it. For example, there are sixth-order void monsters in the depths of this cursed space, and they can be safe there. But the sixth-order professional went, and when they fought, not to mention whether they could defeat the monsters, they could hardly avoid the ubiquitous space cracks. For this reason, the North Sea Fleet lost too many high-level professionals. It even includes a sixth-order high-level, and several sixth-order war slaves bought from Lu Ying. So far, this cursed space has not been explored. ...... The sixth-order professionals can''t go, but there are sixth-order void monsters there. It''s almost a dead end. Even if the North Sea Fleet has many top powerhouses, they are completely helpless. But Su Lun looked at the information identified in the cursed space, but there was thought in his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. The current situation is that their dawn regiment robbed the submarine of Princess Frostmoon, and their whereabouts have been exposed. If you want to grab the "curse material warehouse" in the original plan, the possibility of being targeted will be very high. Those guys are afraid that they have already been prepared to send them to the door. Naturally, the plan had to be changed. At least start, and delay a bit. "How about, go to the cursed space to see?" Su Lun pondered the feasibility in his heart. Judging from the information identified, as long as you don''t go too deep to die, it''s not difficult to curse the space. Also, just because others can''t go deep doesn''t mean he can''t go. After all, he is only Tier 4 now, and theoretically, the probability of triggering a space crack will be smaller than that of a normal Tier 5 professional. Moreover, he has the space law comprehension degree and omniscient pupil that is close to the sixth-order professional. When encountering weak space, it is very likely to avoid it. Encountering this cursed space, Su Lun also felt that it was a good thing to have a low rank for the first time. As for those high-level void monsters that have been proven, they can bring huge threats to fifth- and sixth-order pirates, but they may not be able to kill him. He is also a puppet master, and there are countless puppets that can detect mines... Be careful, you may not be able to explore further and find undiscovered opportunities. Judging from the current information, there must be treasures in this cursed space, and it is definitely worth fighting for. What''s more, he is not alone, there is an entire dawn group behind him. Su Lun thought of this and asked Qianjo and others in the Small Void Realm. Naturally, everyone has no opinion and is looking forward to it. Where did they not know that in terms of life-saving ability, no one in the entire dawn regiment was stronger than Su Lun. It is obviously safer to have him sneak in with him. This secret realm has been determined to produce a variety of void materials, and it has to be a wave of it when it comes. ...... Su Lun received the support of everyone in the Dawn Group and began to wait patiently. Now the ruins of the academy are all people from the North Sea Fleet, and most of them are space capable people. Even if it is teleported, there is almost a 100% chance of being discovered. So he needs to wait for an opportunity. Su Lun is very clear that almost every time the secret realm is opened, a fleet of North Sea Fleet will bring a large number of living supplies and slaves from outside. At that time, there will be a large number of foreign personnel, and mixing in is the best opportunity. Su Lun knew that the North Sea Fleet''s delivery of supplies was almost always a fixed route, and even if it was attacked before, it probably wouldn''t change. Sure enough, after waiting for another three days, eight pirate ships loaded with supplies sailed into the secret realm. Also at midnight, Su Lun watched the Milky Way fall from the sky, and eight sailing ships fell into the sea from the sky. Su Lun quietly leaned over with the black umbrella and sensed it. The cabins of three of the ships were densely packed with people. They filled the cabin mezzanine, which was less than a meter high, like wine barrels. This is the slave ship. Su Lun took advantage of the violent shock of the ship falling into the water a teleportation appeared in the cabin. Without disturbing anyone, he sucked a slave into the Small Void Realm with one palm, and then took the man''s place. All slaves wear slave collars and fetid linen hoods to prevent them from memorizing Rift routes. Just enough to cover up Su Lun''s actions. He did a trick to change into the same outfit. The skin color and whip mark camouflage that he had prepared for a long time also made it impossible to see any difference between him and the slaves around him. Probably sensing the subtle spatial fluctuations, a pirate came down from the deck and checked the cabin. After finding nothing unusual, he walked up again. After all, there are occasionally some weak void creatures running around in this secret realm, and some spatial fluctuations are not surprising. Sullen huddled in the corner, silent. The pirate fleet also sailed straight into the base camp on Ruined Island. 7017k Chapter 396： Void Gene Elixir Not long after, eight pirate ships docked. Su Lun squatted among the slaves in the cabin, listening to the noise on the pier outside, without the slightest emotion. Because it was about to disembark at the shore, only then did the pirates come to take off the hoods of the slaves. After squatting for many days, the slaves were dizzy and dizzy, and there were a few patients in the corner who had no air intake and rubbed a little, and the whip was whipped on the back, making a crackling sound. "Hurry up and line up to keep up! Don''t be a **** blind ink!" Su Lun also received two whips. I walked out of the cabin and went to the deck, so I didn''t have to breathe the turbid air in the cabin, and my expression followed the spirit for a moment. Su Lun looked at the bustling and bustling wharf with an expression that was no different from that of other slaves, and looked at him with a little curiosity in his numbness. Seems to want to know where they were sold. But the curiosity in his eyes was only for a moment, and then disappeared in a flash. Mining, hard labor, land reclamation, war... no difference. The slaves lined up to get off the boat and followed the pier walk to the city gate. This "Toxter Void Royal Alchemy Academy" has a white stone city wall surrounding most of the island, reaching a height of 100 meters, which is magnificent. It''s a pity that there are only a few ruins left. There are two teams of people standing outside the city gate, a team of mechanical warriors, and a team of pirates. These people''s eyes are very sharp, carefully examining everyone who enters the city. Su Lun knew that these people were here to check whether there were spies entering the city, but he didn''t panic at all. He knew everything about the camp, so there was nothing to be nervous about. There are perception professionals among these gatekeepers. Normally, Su Lun, the fourth-order, can''t hide it. But he has a very special mechanical alchemy object called [Energy Fluctuation Disruptor]. This is the latest espionage equipment of the Marfa Empire, and a few were harvested when the submarine was intercepted before. Marfa''s mech warriors can tell the ranks of the pros because they have an energy-watching device on their helmets. The principle is the same as the method of perception professionals, which can accurately capture the overflowing energy of the organism, so as to determine the rank of the target. Moreover, the machine observation is more accurate and the error is smaller. But energy fluctuations can be observed mechanically, and naturally can interfere. So, there is this jammer. This is a cutting-edge technology that no force on the market can imitate. Su Lun has tested it before, even the fourth- and fifth-order professionals can hide it. Now wearing it on the body, it also entered the city smoothly. ...... The Beihai Fleet has been operating in this secret realm for several years, although the cursed space in the main building complex of this academy has only been cleaned up in the past six months. But in fact, there are still many Void monsters in the ruins. The situation here is very similar to that of Old Lington. It is also an ancient ruin, and it is also a space channel that also leaks the energy of the other world. The monsters that have been breeding for countless years have their own set of ecological systems. As Su Lun walked all the way, he clearly felt that there were monster soul fluctuations in the sewer. Those intricate crypts are also the best habitat for monsters. And near the space crack that looks like a vertical pupil in the distance, strong space energy continues to overflow. There is the space channel. Even at midnight, the city is brightly lit, and pirates with weapons can be seen everywhere. A number of taverns and custom halls for entertainment are open and bustling. There are not only marching tents in the city, but also construction works. On those buildings were the flags of the North Sea Fleet, as well as the flags of the "Void Fleet" detachment. Su Lun also saw that Oleg, the king of the North Sea, probably planned to make this place his own base. for long-term development. Normal humans have a high probability of fusion with void materials, and staying in an environment rich in void energy for a long time can improve the spatial affinity of professionals and increase the probability of fusion. Just like the old Lington, the people living there have a very high affinity for dark spiritual power. In a few years, there will be a large number of space capable people in the North Sea Fleet, and there may not even be some strong high-level professionals. This is definitely Oleg''s roots. "Yeah~ The quality of the female slaves here today is very high." "Tsk tsk, I had a lot of fun tonight. I just went to Curse Space yesterday, and I earned enough points. I have to have fun." "Hahaha, your tenth team is really lucky. The last mission actually cleared up an A-level cursed space, and the points earned won''t have to work for the next half year..." "Haha, that is." "..." Su Lun and his group of slaves were escorted into the city, and there were also many female slaves who were only covered in rags very fast. Along the way, the pirates couldn''t help but point their fingers. It is said that it is a secret realm, and it is similar to a prison. It is rare to have fresh girls here. After walking all the way, the slave girl was sent to Fengyue Pavilion. Sullen and the male slaves were locked up in a dark cell in the city, where they remained locked up. However, unlike before, the slaves were rewarded with a full meal as soon as they were imprisoned. The slaves know very well that if they eat well, they will most likely be ready to work. In the dimly lit cage, the slaves were eager to eat the food they were given. Compared to the days when there was only a little water and brown bread every day, this meal of mashed potatoes with minced meat and rum is much better. It doesn''t matter what you want to do, even if it is sent to the gallows, it is not bad to have a full meal before death. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is "broken head meal". Su Lun knew very well that female slaves could still be sent to the Customs Museum, while male slaves were cannon fodder to fill the cursed space. The slaves sent to the secret realm of this space have a survival rate of less than one percent. If you survive one time, you may not survive the next time. Su Lun also did not behave differently, eating the food distributed by the jailer. After a short while, full of food and drink, a fourth-order pirate leader walked to the top of the cage. He swung the whip and hit the cage with a "pop". This is a way of disciplining slaves, signaling everyone to listen to him. The slaves also looked over in panic, like a conditioned reflex. "You are slaves, and elsewhere, you will be slaves in this life! In our North Sea Kingdom, you have other choices..." "Now I''ll give you a chance to participate in the exploration of the cursed space. I don''t hide it from you, and the mortality rate is not low. But as long as you can complete the task, you can survive. If you can get enough points, you can join our North Sea Fleet, Get out of slavery and become a full-fledged crew member..." "..." Su Lun quietly listened to the little leader "painting a big cake". This is also very straightforward. Participating in the exploration of the cursed space will not only have a chance to survive, but also escape from slavery. This is really attractive to slaves. In Lu Ying, as long as he is a slave, he will be a slave for the rest of his life. Then their status, like mules and horses, is the private finances of slave owners. If you are lucky, you can still be a slave for life on the plantation. If you are unlucky, you just dig until you die, and use your body to block artillery fire on the battlefield... Therefore, it is definitely not a small temptation to have the opportunity to break away from slavery. The quality of these slaves is very high, most of them are war slaves from various territories of Lu Ying, and there are many second- and third-tier professionals. Before boarding the ship, Su Lun knew that this was a deliberate choice to develop the cursed space. Pirates naturally hoped that the slaves would respond more positively, rather than sending a bunch of walking dead with no desire to survive in to die. At the end of the speech, the little leader shouted again: "So, raise your hand if you are willing to explore the cursed space! Once you decide to participate, you will be able to eat the same food tonight every day!" Looking to ask if you want to. But there is really only one option. Either you want to go by yourself, or you are forced to. As soon as these words came out, someone raised their hands excitedly. "I would like to go!" "And I!" "Count me in. I would rather die than be a slave in this life!" "..." Su Lun knew that there were "children" arranged by pirates, but as soon as those people spoke, the atmosphere did rise. This caused the hesitant slaves to raise their hands one by one, for fear of missing this opportunity. Su Lun looked at the same and raised his hand. ...... While Sullen was still in the cell. A luxuriously decorated building in the ruins city is brightly lit, and a group of people are discussing a plan to explore the cursed space. Even in the ruins, the royal princess from Marfa enjoyed the best living environment. However, because the "Royal No. 7" has not been found to be the culprit until now, the Princess Stiga has been in a bad mood these days. That [unstable plane passage] is very difficult to open up wasteland, and the people of the North Sea Fleet were not in a hurry. Because even if they can''t fully explore, that space can provide them with a steady stream of low-level curse materials. As long as there is enough time, there will be a way to crack it one day. If he could develop secretly for decades like Archduke Raphael, he would definitely create a super-strong Void fleet for Oleg. But now the situation is different. The submarine was attacked, which meant that the location of the secret realm of space was exposed. Now all the forces of Lu Ying are eyeing the secret realm of space. If the treasures here are not discovered as soon as possible, it is very likely that accidents will happen. The magic lamp illuminates the room brightly. A circle of people sat around the luxurious mahogany round table. In the main seat, Princess Stiga looked at a table of people with a bad expression, "Dr. Bacher, how is your situation?" "Yesterday we just tried a recently obtained ''Void Tolerance Potion'' formula. The test result is that it can increase the tolerance of low-level professionals by 15-23%, and the probability of integrating void materials has increased a lot. But in In the field of high-level professionals, the effect of this medicine is not ideal..." The speaker was a bearded old man in a white coat. He was the chief scientist brought in by Princess Stiga, Bacher Pearson. Even in the academic circles of the Marfa Empire, this is a well-known figure, good at biotechnology and machinery. This is also the most crucial person Marfa sent to jointly develop this Void Ruins! The "Royal No. 7" was intercepted a few days ago, and Bacher and several senior scientists came ashore, so they were not caught together, and this did not make Princess Stiga feel bad. As long as this person is still there, you can find a way to get another batch of equipment and equipment from Marfa. Speaking of this, the bearded old man continued: "According to the information obtained so far, this Void Academy has done a lot of research that can enhance the tolerance of the human void. Moreover, there are several that have achieved good results. And I am in those In the data, it was discovered by chance that someone in this college seemed to have developed a special medicine [Void Gene Medicine] that can change the blood of human beings. That medicine will directly change the human gene chain and obtain a permanent high spatial affinity, similar to Yu got an extra talent of [b-040-Void Patron]. So I mean, if we can get that kind of research results, we can create a group of professionals with high space tolerance in a short period of time ..." Hearing this, everyone in the room was shocked. Artificial B-level bloodline, or a rare void ability? Even if there is such a medicine, it is definitely not easy to configure, but if it does exist, the value is absolutely unimaginable! Hearing this, Princess Stiga raised her eyes and looked at the man in a white suit sitting on her left hand, and asked, "What do you think, Lord Samikina?" The man in the suit had a very gentleman''s smile on his face, without the rough anger of a pirate at all, and responded: "My Royal Highness, I have also heard of that potion. It is related to a person named ''Herbert Hirbore''. But our people have been to the cursed space many times before, and we have never found such a person in the academy, or any information about him. So I even doubt that the project does not exist at all. Or, the existence of that person For some special reason, it was deliberately ''erased'' by Void Academy. To find clues, you must find it in a more dangerous area, such as...T-level experimental area." This person is none other than the captain of the "Void Fleet", the seventh-order professional Samikina J. Luo. Although he has no bounty in the outside world, his strength is definitely the top of all the captains of the North Sea Fleet. Princess Stiga listened to those words with no expression on her face. If this [Void Gene Elixir] really exists, she is bound to get it! After pondering for a moment, she said, "You heard it too, what do you think now?" After saying this, all the aides spoke up. "The dean of the Void Academy is very important, even the entry point to break the entire cursed space, we can find a way..." "There is an archive room in the library, and some hidden information can also be inquired..." "There must be some research materials in the ''T-level test area'', and maybe some physical information can be found..." "..." These are the think tanks of the Mafa royal family, and they are also experienced in breaking the cursed space. They quickly negotiated several feasible options. At the round table, Samikina didn''t speak the whole time, but a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, these guys from Marfa were really used to being arrogant, and they didn''t look down on anyone from the North Sea Fleet. Even his captain. After they finished speaking, Samikina said with a sarcastic tone, "It''s definitely not going to work. The dean still has the strength of at least a seventh-order professional, and he is proficient in void spells. Even if Lord Oleg comes, he will not be able to kill him in a short time. Besides, in the academy, no matter how many people we organize, it is impossible for us to be an opponent of the entire academy. Once hostile, teachers, professors, all Students are all enemies. If the time comes, even the last chance to survive will be lost. As for the library, we have searched almost all the authorized areas and found no clues. As for the top floor, only the professors of the academy have the authority. Enter..." As soon as these words came out, the staff of the staff spoke again. "You can find a breakthrough from the ''head of the royal investigation team'' in the space. I have analyzed the materials, and he has high authority. He should be able to access the top floor of the library." "There is no chance to do it on the airship, but after getting off the airship, there is a chance." "I assessed the risk of the battle. To control that guy, at least three fifth-order professionals are needed, or sixth-order professionals are the best. Although there will still be some risks, we must take risks if we want to make progress as soon as possible." "Indeed, if you don''t take some risks, the cursed space can''t be broken within a few years." "..." Hearing the word "adventure", Captain Samikina snorted coldly. He glanced at the group of staff again, as if to suppress his anger, and squinted: "What you said is all right. But after finding clues, it may eventually point to the ''t-level test area''. As the current situation Come, go and die. It was just to explore that area, and I lost one of my most profitable lieutenants. So, who do you think is the right one to send?" This has been said very clearly, he is not willing to let the sixth-order professionals in the fleet take risks. Hearing this, everyone at the round table shut up. Needles could be heard in the room. Princess Stiga seemed to have made a decision. After thinking for a moment, she said without emotion: "This time, it will be led by Major General Tadina of the Royal Guard." Samikina raised his brows, slightly surprised, but chuckled: "That''s the best." Princess Stiga added: "One more thing. Recently, various forces are staring at us, and the slaves sent in should try not to keep alive. Mark out some of the most dangerous places and arrange for them to explore." ...... Su Lun stayed in prison for a few more days, offering food and drink. When I have nothing to do, I will go to the Little Void Realm to see the progress of the construction of the "War Workshop", and the time will pass quickly. He is also not worried about not being able to go to the cursed space. Now that the submarine was intercepted, Su Lun guessed that Princess Sika and the North Sea Fleet would suspect that the coordinates of the secret realm were leaked, and they would definitely speed up the exploration. Especially the least developed, the most dangerous, and the most treasured [Unstable Plane Channel]. It is more appropriate to use the life of a slave to trial and error. A group of slaves who went out recently, and none of them came back, is the best proof. This day This is the fourth day of being locked up. Sullen was crammed into the prison with more than a dozen slaves. The others were chatting and farting, and he was lying there sleeping facing the wall. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the prison. Su Lun opened his eyes slightly and murmured, "Then the [unstable plane channel] can go in once every three days, the last batch is consumed. It should go to the second batch..." The footsteps were getting closer and closer to their prison, The other slaves were a little nervous when they heard it. Su Lun was very calm, and his luck seemed to be good. Hearing those people talking, he really went to the [unstable plane passage]. If not, the prison door was opened, and the leading pirate said, "You can come out!" 7017k Chapter 397： Top Treasures in the Library Su Lun followed the group of pirates to the armory. Hundreds of slaves were shackled, and some weapons and armor were picked up. Although it is not very sophisticated, it can be regarded as some basic equipment. Then a pirate squad leader made a big pie again, letting the slaves perform well in the cursed space, promising to complete the arranged tasks and get freedom. Others were dubious, and Su Lun also fell on deaf ears. In several prisons in the city, several waves of slaves were gathered together. There were probably more than a thousand people. They were pressed through most of the ruins of the college and came to the huge "Void Vertical Eye". under. As he got closer, Su Lun felt the emptiness like a biting cold wind. The ancient plane passage that connects the "Void Plane" is near this cursed space, but it is invisible to the naked eye, and only occasionally can see a string of golden runes looming in the void. The rune is of very high rank, and its complexity far exceeds any rune that Sullen has ever seen. Although he didn''t understand it, he knew that the rune language represented some high-level runes such as "seal", "stable" and "prohibition". It was identified, and it showed [a damaged plane channel seal]. Su Lun frowned slightly as he looked at it. Mr. Jing had said before that anything that comes into contact with the alien plane must be cautious. A little carelessness is a disaster at the level of civilization destruction. In the eyes of other civilizations with god-level existence, the alchemy plane with incomplete rules is really a "sweet pastry" with many resources and weak people. There were cracks in the passage leading to the abyss, otherwise Ser Isaac would not have built Dawn City there to guard it. Right now, this space channel is actually "damaged"? ...... Su Lun was wearing leather armor and a set of firearms from his waist, standing in the crowd inconspicuous. He thought it was just some pirates who would lead them in to give people away routinely, but after waiting for a long time, he actually waited for a team of well-organized Mafa royal guards to arrive. Although these people are not wearing full-body mechanical armor, they are also wearing extremely high-tech external mechanical skeletons. And the one in the lead was actually a blond female major general. "Isn''t that the major general on the submarine?" Although Su Lun didn''t know people, the fire of the soul was right. I didn''t think it was a woman. In addition to this leader, the group of people with simple external mechanical skeletons are all mechanical warriors who survived on the three previous submarines. Probably being punished by that Princess Frost Moon, this is to make up for the merits. "It''s really bloody..." Su Lun murmured in his heart, but thought about it in his heart. With such a group of royal mechanical knights participating, this exploration of the cursed space seems to have some unexpected variables. Waiting for this group of people to arrive, the leading pirate said a few more words, probably emphasizing that everyone should obey the command of "Major General Tadina". Not long after, everyone stepped into the space vortex of the [unstable plane channel]. ...... The surrounding scene changed, and Su Lun found that all of them appeared in a confined space. Like a cabin, there are glass windows all around, and there are blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and there are sometimes slight bumps. Those slaves didn''t know they were there, but Su Lun already knew that this was an alchemy airship. This is the airship that the investigation team to "Toxter Void Academy" took. Some of the identities of these outsiders are investigators, some are followers, and each has a new identity in this space. The cursed space such as plot acting, Su Lun has also experienced it before, just like the [The Hunchback of the Clock Tower] in the old Lington before. Usually, it is the "master will" of this cursed space, hoping to investigate the truth of a certain incident in order to dissipate the obsession that has been lingering for tens of thousands of years. Originally, this airship couldn''t hold so many people, but the "npc" in this cursed space would not feel any abnormality, and even if it was obviously overweight, the airship would not crash. While the other slaves were still nervously observing the environment, Su Lun found that he was lucky enough to play an "investigator". And in his hand, there happened to be a roll of the investigation report in a sheepskin box. Although he already knew the contents inside, Su Lun opened the box, took out the page, and read it carefully. The purpose of their investigation team coming to the Void Academy this time is to investigate and evaluate a report, that is: Some people say that the seal of the channel connecting the Void Plane in the academy is broken, and there are unknown Void monsters lurking in the Void coveting this The plane needs to close the channel to prevent the invasion of the void plane. The content was exactly the same as what he knew before. After reading it, Su Lun also had an idea in his heart: "The source of the news is a real-name report... That is to say, the ''Herbert Hibbert'' who provided this information did not report it through normal channels. This news was notified to the outside world. But he is very familiar with the situation inside the academy, which is a bit interesting." He stripped away a lot of memory about this cursed space before, but in all the clues currently held by the North Sea Fleet, this guy named "Herbert Hirbore" has never appeared. Therefore, Su Lun also guessed that to crack this cursed space, the entry point can start from this person''s name. "A pseudonym? Or was it deliberately covered up by the academy?" Sullen thought of two scenarios. Then he looked at the fat aristocrat with big ears and a fat head in the front seat of the airship. This guy is the head of the investigation team, and he has more detailed information than the files in the "investigator". If anyone on this airship knew what happened to that "Herbert Hibbert", it would be the most likely file in the fat man''s hand. Su Lun guessed that the Princess Frostmoon sent the royal guards in this time, 80% because she wanted to attack the NPC head. After all, this is the best entry point. What''s more, after appearing on the airship, the eyes of many royal knights unconsciously stared at the past, and their intentions are self-evident. And the specific method by which they obtained information is likely to be "robbery". Su Lun didn''t want to fight with these people. Someone in the North Sea Fleet tried it before, and the group was destroyed countless times. Although this fat man is not strong, he has a few guards with him. After trying it, I found that at least several fifth-order professionals were needed to kill him. This can also figure out why a major general was sent in. Su Lun is sure to kill these people, But doing so is very dangerous. After all, in this cursed space, it is a very unwise move to be hostile to NPCs. They are going to stay here for three days. If they offend the NPC, let alone being killed on the spot, they will not be killed, caught and locked in prison. The monsters will break out later, which is almost a certain death. "It seems that this plan has to be postponed for a while..." Su Lun murmured in his heart. Being locked up these days, it''s not like he didn''t do anything. Instead, he compiled all the information he had obtained before, and then discussed a feasible plan with the members of the Dawn Mission. One of the plans that Su Lun had thought of before was to use some special methods to see if he could get information from this fat man. But now, it would be nice to have someone do it for him. Since these people came prepared, they were obviously confident. Shooting things from the Princess Guard is much less risky than stealing from NPCs. Moreover, Suren also has other options. He felt that it was only possible that this fat NPC had intelligence in his hands, but in the archives of the academy library, the probability was very high. As for the college library, he had a special idea. If it is what he thinks, things will be much simpler and there may be unexpected gains! Su Lun thought of this, and carefully observed the seal on the file, and found some details that were ignored by the pirates. His lips moved slightly: "Tsk tsk, it really is the Tarkolu Empire." This coincidence made his eyes glow. ...... Not long after, the airship docked at the pier. All members of the investigation team disembarked from the airship. Here, everyone saw a complete void academy, which was really beautiful like a palace garden. Between the towering white towers, there are also beautifully-shaped covered bridges and alchemy airships. There is a waterfall pouring down from the high place, and a beautiful seven-color rainbow rises around the academy. In the core area of ??the mountain behind the college, there is a large oval mirror with a diameter of 1000 meters and a bronze edge, and a mysterious galaxy is reflected in the mirror. That is the "plane channel" to the void plane. The passage has the most intense void energy, so there are also numerous laboratories in the academy, which need to be entered through the airship. It is also the most important and mysterious place in the academy. According to the North Sea Fleet''s information, there is a "T-level" area of ??this cursed space, and no one has survived so far. And the task assigned by Su Lun and the "slaves" this time is to investigate the situation there. "It''s spectacular." Su Lun squinted at the plane passage, imagining that the powerful alchemists used to fight the other planes through these plane passages, and he was full of emotion. After getting off the airship, some academy personnel received the investigation team. They were all NPCs with a low level of intelligence, who would only respond to specific behaviors. Su Lun asked a few random questions, and after getting nothing, he didn''t plan to waste time on them. The area of ??the academy is very large, there are at least tens of thousands of students, and if you have to wander around alone, it is estimated that it will take several days to figure out the layout of the academy. Fortunately, the people from the North Sea Fleet have explored it many times before, and they have figured out almost all the layout outside the academy. The "Major General Tadina" and his party were probably going to follow the investigation team to the reception of the academy, and then kill the head of the investigation team there. That was also what Su Lun had envisioned before, the best place to start. He didn''t plan to mix with this group of people, he made a random excuse, left the team, and then appeared on the street of the academy alone. This Void Academy has a lot of beautiful buildings. Young students are walking in twos and threes in the courtyard. They don''t know what will happen next. In these buildings, there are also some alchemy materials, cursed objects and void materials from students and teachers. Before the North Sea Fleet unearthed a lot of low-level materials from these people, there are also surprises from time to time. But Su Lun didn''t plan to waste time here, he had to find enough clues before "Void Invasion". Otherwise, you can only find a place to hide, live, and come in next time. But his identity as a "slave" was the first time he was able to get away with it. It''s too much trouble trying to come in the second time. The normal plot in this cursed space is that about half a day after the investigation team arrives, cracks will appear in the "plane channel", and then countless monsters will pour out, and they will kill people when they see them. The teachers and students of the academy fought back hard and suffered heavy casualties in the fierce battle. Then three days later, some people escaped through a space door opened by a teacher. Then completely closed the entire space secret realm, and then the people who stayed were destroyed. If people who enter the cursed space want to survive, they can only survive for three days, and then follow the space door to escape. The North Sea Fleet has also explored some ways to stabilize and survive, and they are probably hidden in some large buildings. Therefore, there is a plan to guarantee survival. But he didn''t plan to just escape. While walking, Su Lun spliced ??and reorganized all the clues he got, thinking: "The time of each void monster eruption is not fixed, which means that there is some existence in the cursed space who subjectively controls the time of the eruption? " This is where he has always been suspicious. The only clues are that because someone went to the "T-level experimental area", it seemed that something was triggered, and then the monster appeared earlier. But because it didn''t survive, no one knows what triggered it. Su Lun felt that this was a key to breaking the game. He didn''t understand, but decided to go to the library first and check the archives. Unlike those pirates, he has the [eye of omniscience], and he also saw some things other than intelligence along the way. The more he looked, the more feasible the guess in his heart became. ...... In any college, the library must be one of the most well-built main buildings. Sullen quickly passed a boulevard with a fountain pool and saw the beautiful building with stained glass by a small lake. This is the library of the Void Academy, There are people coming and going in the library, and these NPCs can also trigger some opportunities. The bookshelves are piled with all kinds of dense books, and there are estimated to be hundreds of millions of books in the collection. The identity of an investigator can enter and exit the library, and the people of the North Sea Fleet have already figured out almost every corner of the library management. There are three floors of books, and here you can find a lot of space classics below the seventh order, which is dazzlingly rich. Moreover, there are even some or all written records in many classics. There are also many secrets that have been lost in modern times. The books in the cursed space have words, after all, they come from the memory of the Lord''s will This also shows that the "master will" of this cursed space is a very knowledgeable great alchemist. He is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and his reading volume is very exaggerated. The Beihai Fleet has taken out a lot of precious books here. Su Lun has a strong interest in these, but the time is limited, and he can''t see it at all. What''s more, the three squadrons of the Void Fleet were harvested before, and most of the space knowledge that those guys mastered came from here. If you really want to consider getting these books, it will be faster to pay attention to the North Sea Fleet after you go out in the future. Su Lun walked into the library, and a strong scent of books wafted through his nostrils. The students in the library seemed to turn a deaf ear to his existence, and looked at their books intently one by one. Su Lun walked directly to the third floor, and then there were no stairs to go up. But he knew that there was a hidden fourth floor in the library. It was a special area that only the professor-level senior management of the academy could enter. This "Toxter Void Royal Alchemy Academy" embellishes space art in every corner. Su Lun knew the information in advance and knew where the trigger point was. He touched the oil painting on the wall and felt the subtle spatial fluctuations. This is not the perfectly hidden fluctuation of the fourth layer, but an alchemy tool similar to "authority recognition". Those pirates tried countless ways but couldn''t get there. Su Lun naturally knew that it was difficult for him to find clues to get in, so he had to gain the trust of professor-level NPCs. But now, Suren has better options. He''s going to try a guess. At this time, he took out a black and white checkerboard, which was a magic tool [Steinitz Board] that he had been using for a long time. "Hopefully it works." Su Lun exhaled and muttered to himself. Then he slowly placed the chessboard in front of the oil painting. Just as he watched with anticipation, an eight-pointed star alchemy formation suddenly condensed in the air, as if something had been activated. Where there was a wall in front of him, the space suddenly became illusory, and then A miraculous scene has appeared! After the light and shadow of the abstract oil painting were distorted, a quaint staircase leading to the "fourth floor" was condensed! "It''s done!" Su Lun was overjoyed, "This chessboard is really something from this era!" ...... [Steinitz''s Chessboard] is a very special magic tool that Sullen got in Old Lingdon before. This thing has no other use other than being used to trap people on weekdays. However, every time after using it, the remnant soul in the chessboard will come out at night and play chess with him. Then, the remnant would keep muttering: ''My name is Mishael Toxter, and I am the king of Tarkolu''. Su Lun had been a chronological civilization before, and he didn''t take it seriously. After all, there are as many ancient kingdoms as grains of sand buried in the dust of history. But now, coincidentally, the full name of this alchemy secret realm is "Toxter Void Royal Alchemy Academy"! This is the Royal Academy named after the surname of the royal family in that civilization. When Su Lun knew the name before, he vaguely guessed that there might be a relationship between the two. After all, it''s all about the "law of space". But I also feel that it is more likely to be a coincidence of hitting the name. But after looking at the seal on the investigation file, he was sure that this was the same era as the magic tool. Moreover, since it is a royal academy, the king is usually the "honorary dean" of the academy, and the royal family usually has the highest authority in the academy. This chessboard is an item of a king''s soul, and there are naturally some things in it that can prove his identity. Su Lun took out the library and tried it, and it really succeeded. ...... Su Lun didn''t think much about it, looked at the stairs that suddenly appeared in front of him, and walked up without hesitation. His current identity is an investigator from the royal family, and even if he is caught, it makes sense. For the first time, he walked into the fourth floor of the library where no outsider had come in before. There is no one here, it seems very quiet, there are only rooms with various ancient books. Su Lun glanced casually, and the room was filled with various alchemy books and scrolls. He glanced at the names of those ancient books, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a shocking foul language burst out in his heart: "Damn it, this is developed!" The names of those classics make people unable to take their eyes off! The ninth-order forbidden spell-level space art [Great Destruction], [God Xing Plane Leap], the eighth-order defense secret [Eight Thousand Layers of Void Barrier], the eighth-order long-range art [Hundred-Air Strangulation], the seventh-order [Air Strike]...Various top-level space alchemy. There are also "Arrangement of Large Space Teleportation Array", "Arrangement and Deciphering of Space Barriers Below the Ninth Order", "On the Observation of Primordial Void: Seeing it, its shape is determined"... Advanced knowledge. Su Lun flipped through it at will, and the knowledge in those classics was very complete. It also made him more certain that the main consciousness of this space is a top-level alchemist with extensive knowledge and knowledge. At least "he" has read most of the books on the fourth floor. Then, the target circle can be narrowed a lot, and it is almost the first-class big man of "Dean" and "Vice President". These are very rare top-level space spells, and Su Lun was dazzled. He immediately felt as if one more glance would give him more valuable knowledge. But after a closer look, his realm is not enough, and he can''t remember it at all. The spells of these levels are no longer simply written records. The complexity of the nine-pointed star alchemy array above made Su Lun dizzy. It is the feeling of a lot of incomprehensible knowledge being forced into my mind, and the feeling of being in the fog. "take away?" This thought popped into Su Lun''s mind. These classics cannot be said to be invaluable, they are definitely "civilization-level" treasures! In this world, there is no complete inheritance of the Void lineage for a long time. If the classics in this space academy are taken out, it will cause a sensation in the entire alchemy world. However, this year, Su Lun frowned. He came to the fourth floor by chance, but it doesn''t mean that he can take the things here, maybe he has been noticed by some big NPC now. "Or, UU reading , and then think of a way to put it away when the fight starts?" Su Lun recalled, as if the library was the hardest hit area of ??the battle. But there is a special space enchantment on the fourth floor here, and it is even a safer place than anywhere in the academy. When the time comes, the big men are too busy to take care of themselves, but they have the opportunity to take away these precious books. But... I''m here to find clues to crack it. He emptied the library. Although the harvest was huge, his intuition told him that he would miss something more important. Su Lun was a little confused. Thinking about it, he still decided to search the archives to see what happened to the mysterious "Herbert Hirbler". ps. Ask for a monthly pass, please. 7017k Chapter 398： important clues The void will always be associated with astronomy. In the corridor on the fourth floor of the library, there are all kinds of very luxurious decorative ornaments, such as the complex alchemy astronomical telescope, the "Antikythera device" with pure gold gear structure, and the complex and artistic "Edmonds Planetarium". , and some people who don''t understand the effect have practiced the golden instrument. Many of these are classic astronomical instruments that are still in use today. Even after countless years, the shape has not changed much. Su Lun was walking in the corridor, and along the way, she could see the treasures in the glass window who wanted to go. Except for those "antique scrolls" and "codexes" that are collected like antiques, most books are carefully engraved collector''s editions. The gilded book cover is neatly placed on the bookshelf, which looks very harmonious with the splendid carved wall decorations around it. The pavement has a thick intellectual atmosphere, but it has the unique luxury of the Royal Academy. Presumably because of the chessboard in his hand, Su Lun entered every room on this floor unimpeded. Because he was worried about triggering some bad changes, he did not take any of the classics into his pocket for the time being. Finally, he found the archives of the academy and walked in. The archive room looks larger than the outside, about three or four hundred square meters. Obviously, the technology of space folding is used inside to expand the original space by two or three times. As soon as I saw it, I saw the dense kraft paper portfolios piled up into more than ten bookshelves as high as three stories. In order to facilitate access to the archives on the upper floor, it is also specially equipped with a movable mahogany staircase. Each shelf has a breakdown by category, and there are labels on the archives. Here you can investigate the list of all personnel, personnel transfers, and records of major events in the college. He''s going to find the "Herbert Hirbley" on the investigative file, and here''s where it might be. Su Lun looked at the dense files and smacked his lips: "There are so many files, but it''s hard work." And time is limited. Under normal circumstances, he only has about five hours, and then he will usher in the "Void Invasion". Relying on him alone, no matter how diligent and diligent it is, it is absolutely impossible to read the files here in a few hours. Thinking of this, Su Lun double-surgeon Yin Yi pinch, "Space Alchemy Void Whale Swallow." The blue-black six-pointed star formation lit up under his feet, he looked at the space black hole rapidly condensed in his hand, and muttered in his heart: "Sure enough, the space energy fluctuations in this academy are dozens of times stronger than the outside world, and the efficiency of casting spells is also faster. multiple times." This is definitely a big plus for space professionals. It was also one of the most important reasons why Su Lun felt that this cursed space was relatively less dangerous to him. Here, his spatial ability will be several times stronger than outside. In a blink of an eye, the black hole in his hand turned into an elliptical hole with a height of a person, and a figure rushed out. His two disciples, Kama and Albuquerque, as well as Tani and Lolota, want to join in the fun and see the world, and there are all kinds of crew members in the Dawn Regiment who are talented in "fast reading", a total of more than 100 people. As soon as these people came out, they almost filled the entire archives. "teacher!" "Mr. Sullen!" "Well, thank you for your hard work." Su Lun had already communicated with them using consciousness before. As soon as these people came out and said hello to Su Lun, they did not delay at all, and immediately threw themselves into the task of flipping through the files on the bookshelf. Su Lun himself untied the eight-armed spider spear, and flipped through the files at a glance. His goal was clear, targeting some old archives. He speculates that since "Herbert Hirbore" can issue a warning that there is a problem with the space channel, then the identity is definitely not simple. And, the truth is, "Void Invasion" also really happened. Then the question arises, others didn''t find it, why did he find it? This means that either he has better abilities than others, or his status is not ordinary, and he can access some secrets that others cannot. So Su Lun targeted the files of some "senior staff". ...... Su Lun knew that he had entered this library, and it was absolutely impossible that no one would know. At least some admin-level npc must know what he''s doing here. But no one has stopped him so far, which gave Su Lun the confidence to summon the partners of the Dawn Regiment to help. In a monarchical society, the power of the king is paramount. Su Lun has [Steinitz''s Chessboard] in his hand, and his identity is a genuine investigator, so even if the senior management of the academy knows that he is investigating the files here, there is a high probability that they will not stop it, and they will not dare to stop it. He didn''t notify the people in the academy and went directly to the fourth floor to investigate. Those NPCs with low intelligence levels will probably acquiesce that he is a "secret investigator" and cannot trigger too complicated responses. Of course, doing so does have some small risks. This "Toxter Void Royal Alchemy Academy" might once have had a ninth-order, or even stronger professional. But at least judging from the current information, even that dean only has about seventh-order combat power left. But the dawn regiment is not without the strength of a battle. After trying it, the other party has not come out, so this risk is not a risk. ...... When there are more people to do things, more than 100 people help to go through the files together, and they quickly go through it roughly. No one has ever found any files with the name "Herbert Hirbler" in it. Su Lun was not at all surprised. Since no information can be found in the academy, it is normal to find it in the archives. What he was looking for was some relevant clues. He guessed that the name is very feasible. Not now, there is a high probability that it has been "erased". This is an extraordinary world, and there are indeed some special methods that can directly erase all relevant text, but bugs have also appeared. Archives can be erased, but it is impossible to completely erase "his" social relations and some activity tracks in this world. as predicted. After about two or three hours of browsing, Su Lun was still carefully checking the files of those faculty members. At this moment, Albuquerque, who was looking through the old archives in the corner, found something and whispered: "Teacher, take a look, I found something that may be what you are looking for." Su Lun walked over and asked, "What did you find?" Albuquer pointed to a file and said directly: "Teacher, this is a file called ''Pedro Rona'', he is the second student of the year of the comprehensive assessment of the college in the year 3351 of the Tarcoru calendar. At the same time, according to the records, I found the file records of the third to the tenth place. However, I searched all the files of the same year, and I did not find any relevant information about the first place. Moreover, I also watched the assessment of that year. According to the archives records, the second place assessment score is 754, and the first place is 996. It''s almost a crushing gap." Having said this, he paused for a while, took out another file with the spider spear behind him, and said his analysis: "It stands to reason that such a ''genius'' will never be an unknown person. Even if it is Any accident should also be recorded. Moreover, this persons research direction is very special. I saw a name mentioned in the ninth places writing about the research topic he won. Its called On Void Gene The feasibility of integrating into the human body". This seems to be the same thing as the [Void Gene Medicine] you mentioned earlier." "..." Su Lun listened to his disciple''s narration, with a certain look in his eyes. Albuquerque''s [Seven Orifices and Exquisite Heart] talent has an excellent ability far beyond others in observation and analysis. Those files that were ignored by others and had been briefly read, he captured the key points in one fell swoop. Su Lun took over the file in Albuquerque''s hand and found that his disciple''s thinking was completely fine! "The first place 30 years ago should have been the ''Herbert Hirbler''." Su Lun''s eyes turned frequently, and he finally felt that he had found the key to breaking the game. There is a strong research ability, which satisfies the conditions. Moreover, it is also determined that this person''s name was erased by some special means. "Well done, Albuquerque!" Now that the time is pressing, Su Lun didn''t say much, and said instead: "Don''t worry about it in the archives for the time being, everyone can help you find all the classics related to the ''Void Gene Project'' in the library!" He felt that since he was a genius, he should have left more clues. "Yes, Mr. Suren!" When everyone heard this, they all left the archives. ...... This "Toxter Alchemy Academy" is an academy specializing in the study of the void. Almost everyone here is a space warlock. But if the alchemist wants to integrate the Void Colony, the problem of "distortion" cannot be avoided. Therefore, the academy studies various topics to prevent distortion and improve the affinity of the void. Many results have also been studied. People from the North Sea Fleet have actually discovered clues before. They found a simple description of a [Void Gene Potion] in the few words of some classics. That is a kind of "crazy subject" that allows people to gain super Void affinity. It is not some kind of temporary boosting potion, but directly integrates human beings into the void and permanently becomes a half-void bloodline creature. But because there is no exact information. It may be a subject conjecture, or it may be a research project with results. But Suren had been injected with "x serum" before, and he believed it was feasible. This is also one of the most important goals for him to enter this cursed space this time. If the potion is really there, he needs it himself. Qianjo just lacks some affinity fusion fifth-order breeding equipment, and the rest of the dawn group also need it. If you can dig deep into this clue, you must not let it go. So Su Lun saw the file just now and immediately connected the clues. That "Herbert Hirbore" was most likely the "first place" in the student''s assessment thirty years ago. Moreover, as long as such talented students do not leave, they are usually high-level academies in the future. Su Lun rummaged through the personnel files in the years following the annual assessment. Only then did I discover that the Void Student Vice President usually comes standard with six, but in the past few years from 3360 to 3365 of the Tarkolu calendar, there were only five. Seeing this, Su Lun is almost certain that Herbert is an erased vice president! ...... The number of people is powerful, and it didn''t take long for all the books on the "Void Gene" topic of the entire fourth floor to be brought over. None had that name written on it. Moreover, it seems that there is no book that is the same as that subject. But Su Lun didn''t give up and checked every book himself. The more talented you are, the more you like "showing off your skills". When the ancient great alchemists recorded certain secrets, they usually used special encryption methods. The dawn age was almost the pinnacle of cryptography. But cryptography is almost always time-sensitive, and most encryption methods have now been deciphered. Suren himself is proficient in at least hundreds of types, covering almost all encryption methods known in the modern era. "The Blood Gene Analysis of the Void Manta Ray", "The Dual Attribute Genetic Inheritance of the Void Electric Eel", "The Magical Gene"... Su Lun looked at it one by one, and the speed was very fast. But for fear of missing key information, almost every book has to be turned to the end. His left eye all-seeing pupil scanned the books line by line, but saw a lot of content that showed "special encrypted information". However, it was nearly an hour, and after flipping through one or two hundred copies, there was no gain. Su Lun didn''t panic. Even if the "Void Invasion" broke out, now with this library, it is basically "guaranteed". If it doesn''t work, I will find a way to come next time. But at this time, he saw a book called "Void Zerg Research". It doesn''t matter what the author''s name is, it can''t be "Herbert Hirbler" anyway. This is a manuscript, which is densely filled with various words when opened, as well as some hand-drawn drawings of the Void Zerg, which are very detailed. On the Void Plane, the Zerg are almost at the bottom of the food chain, and few people will study those low-level creatures. This book records hundreds of Void Zerg species in great detail. And there are some interesting alchemy lab records in the back. This was originally a very normal book, but Su Lun looked at it, and there was a prompt of "encrypted information" in his eyes. Then he interprets it according to the decoding method, and interesting content appears. The notes are as follows: "Void zerg are low-intelligence creatures? Most probably, but some are very terrifying beings." "Ants are not scary to elephants, but they are organized. I love this proverb." "I researched the Void Zerg and found a problem. Our previous understanding seems to be wrong. Some Void Zerg can not be counted as an individual by a single one, but a group of thousands of them is counted as one. ''Individuals''. They have a core ''brain'' that directs the group of bugs to do certain complex commands that they simply can''t do alone. I''ve named it the ''mother bug''." "Reproductive isolation between heterogeneous organisms is actually not complete isolation, but because a suitable ''bridge'' has not been found. The more advanced the organism, the smaller the scope of reproductive isolation. The fundamental reason is that the gene chain is sufficiently complex and complete. . Then, what if I use a high-level life form as a carrier to establish a connection between two low-level alien creatures that I don''t want to do? For example, use some kind of god-level life form to connect humans and void creatures. Gene chain ..." "I succeeded in the first stage. I tried various void genetic materials, and finally chose a ''void mother worm''s marrow fluid'', which is a rare god-level material..." "..." When Su Lun saw these contents appearing on the note, he knew that he had found it right. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he said to himself, "This must be that Herbert''s note!" It is another very powerful encryption method. The content of the notes is completely readable content, but it hides what the author wants to leave behind. Although this note does not record a detailed research report, it records the truth of "falling to sleep in the void". Su Lun frowned as he wrote down the content. "I have calculated that it is possible that there will be almost 100% of ''mother worms'' in such a group of billions. I notified the dean and explained that the ''Kate''s Void Zerg'' appeared recently near the space channel. The higher consciousness may even exceed the **** rank. The plane channel must be closed, otherwise it will bring unexpected disasters. But my proposal has not attracted the attention of the high-level empire. The void plane is the main source of the empire''s financial revenue. The wealthy congressmen in this channel have brought strong resistance. Those who are greedy for money will not easily give up the faucet that flows out of ''black gold''. They deliberately lowered the danger rating of my notification, which dragged on for several years. The investigation of the empire The regiment hasn''t come yet. I know, until the parliament decides, I''m afraid disaster is inevitable. Hey, greedy and stupid noble..." "I''m distorted, both physically and mentally... I''ve also wanted to die. But I prefer to keep my research. It turns out that I was right, ''Void Gene Elixir'' It can transform the human bloodline and greatly improve the affinity of the human void. As long as the side effects of that little bit are solved, I already have an eye on it. Unfortunately, because of those side effects, the hostile factions in the academic circle do not support closing the channel, because that would make the entire The academy lost everything. They launched a violent public attack on me. I lost everything. But I don''t care about that. I only care about running out of time, I want to research the ultimate [Void Gene Elixir]..." "Later I realized that it wasn''t an accident, but someone who manipulated my experimental data, and I was distorted. It doesn''t matter who is who, after all, the people who can approach my laboratory are the ones I trust the most. Friend. I''m really not interested in power struggles, why should I be involved..." "I might be locked up and sent to ''Lab Zero''. But I told the Academy anyway." "Even if I become a monster, I love this world and alchemy." "..." Su Lun read the contents of the note. All in three sentences. A genius who developed a [Void Gene Potion], and was killed by his academic opponents, his name and honor were wiped out; It was probably a "warning" issued more than ten years ago, saying that there is a problem with this space plane. Then, until now, the investigation team came. ...... "So, this is the main will of this cursed space?" After Su Lun read it, she frowned and fell into deep thought. The information obtained by the North Sea Fleet before, almost all pointed to that the dean might be the "master will" of the cursed space. As a result, now that I got this note, I found out that "Herbert Hibbert" is. And now there is a new clue, which is "Lab Zero". Going there is very likely to get [Void Gene Potion], as well as more space breeding equipment, materials, and even crack the entire cursed space. Good things, it looks like they are all in the experimental area. . But the problem is that the laboratory area is now a "t-level" area, and it has never been alive, which makes Su Lun very tangled again. At present, the "Void Invasion" broke out in less than an hour. After thinking about it, Su Lun still didn''t plan to take the risk. Now that you have these clues, go back and sort it out, and you may not be able to think of some other plans next time. After reading those books, Su Lun put the summoned people into the small void world again. He planned to wait for the battle, and then take the entire fourth-floor collection of the library in one pot. There was still an hour left, and Su Lun had nothing to do, so he wandered around the four floors. Just now I was looking for the file, but I didn''t look closely at the things here. He plans to take a closer look now, so as not to loot for a while, if there are any missing treasures, it will be bad. From large crystal chandeliers, murals, and sculptures to small doorknobs and teacups, each item has been identified. Looking at it, I really found a lot of alchemy objects with special effects. Even found several MiGs. However, after Su Lun opened it with the chessboard, he found that there was nothing inside. But not incomprehensible. He guessed that there is a high probability that only the dean has the authority to open those dense grids. Therefore, the vice president knew that there was this hidden compartment, but he couldn''t open it, and he didn''t know what was in it. It also confirmed whether the main consciousness of this cursed space is the dean. Su Lun was also happily looking for "little surprises", thinking that he was going to stay here until the battle began. Suddenly, the All-Seeing Eye once again identified a "space door" on the ceiling at the end of the corridor. Just like going up from the third floor to the fourth floor before, you need to identify permissions. ...... Above the head is a grand, gorgeous and mysterious starry sky ceiling. If you take a closer look, you will find that the stars are all colored gems and magic nuclei. Luxurious and charming, but nothing special on this fourth floor. Su Lun looked up at the information identified in front of him, with a cautious expression on his face, and said in his heart, "Is there a fifth floor in this library? Will it open and meet an old guy?" He thought that he must have been discovered, and UU reading had no psychological burden, so he took out the chessboard and activated the permissions again. The nine-pointed star alchemy array lit up, and Su Lun watched the light and shadow of the starry sky ceiling swirl for a while, and then turned into an exit that seemed to go to outer space. For a moment, Su Lun only felt that there was no gravity, and the whole person floated up. Looking at the dense buildings in the space again, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was shocked: "T-level test area?!" He never expected that there was an entrance on the fourth floor of the library that was directly connected to the test area in the plane passage. "That is to say, the plane passage was closed after the ''Void Invasion''. But can you actually enter and exit the fourth floor of the library through this space door?" At this moment, Su Lun''s heart of adventure, which had been extinguished, suddenly burst into flames. ps. No. 1 for a ticket~ 7017k Chapter 399： Laboratory 0 When Su Lun saw the space door on the fourth floor of the library, his thoughts came alive again. The information obtained before is that once the T-level test area enters, it will not be able to get out. Because there is a plane passage there, the spatial energy fluctuations are very strong. In order to prevent distortion, and also prevent visitors from bringing alien biological viruses to contaminate the academy, there are also similar "isolation" measures for entry and exit. Those who enter cannot come out immediately, and will undergo a cumbersome inspection procedure, which will probably last for a whole day. But after half a day, the "Void Invasion" will break out, and then in order to prevent the Void from invading the present world on a large scale, the senior management of the guild will order the exit channel to be blocked immediately. Therefore, no one who enters can come out alive. But now that there is a "back door", Su Lun immediately began to evaluate the feasibility of this channel. From what it looks like now, unless more clues are found than before. Otherwise, even if he comes in again next time, he must consider taking this road to enter the "T-level test area". There will also be a choice of whether to take risks. Su Lun guessed that the space passage on the fourth floor of the library might be the way for dean-level characters to enter the experimental area. This is a stable space door, which means that it will not be blocked and closed. There is a high probability that when the space is blocked, you will still be able to enter and exit the test area. Although there are still some risks. But after entering, there are actually more choices. The reason for the "T-level area" is that this cursed space has not been cracked. If the "Herbert Hirblet" found in "Lab Zero" completes his obsession, he may be able to directly break the cursed space, so he doesn''t have to consider staying for three days in the original way before leaving. Cursed space. Just like the original [Legend of The Hunchback of the Clock Tower]. In fact, the cursed space of this type of plot has a hidden condition, that is, the will of this space will also help you get rid of the obsession, and it will also be free from the ten thousand years of obsession. And that "Herbert Hirbler"''s obsession is probably that the investigation team will find out the truth and make him innocent. Judging from the current information, since his obsession can form a cursed space, it means that he has not completely turned into a monster, and there is still human kindness. Su Lun feels that he has now learned the truth of the year, which is roughly equivalent to having obtained the "clearance key". Just find the right keyhole to open it. If it doesn''t work, there is one last general plan, which is to kill the boss and go out. While the stakes are certainly high, at least it''s not the "t-level" difficulty I mentioned earlier. Of course, the premise is that he has to find that Herbert''s body first. ...... "So, this is the situation now, what do you think?" Su Lun said the situation he speculated in the simplest words, and discussed it with Chijo and others in the Small Void Realm. Su Lun is not alone now, there is a "think tank" behind him. The members of the Dawn Regiment have actually been using those intelligence to evaluate the possibility of exploration. Everyone brainstormed and could almost take into account any neglected details. After everyone discussed it, they immediately affirmed Su Lun''s idea. Dr. Banks had previously led the group to successfully develop "X serum" with the blood of fallen angels in Old Lington, and had very in-depth research in the field of biology. So when he mentioned the [Void Gene Potion], he showed great interest. He first expressed his point of view, saying: "The theory of ''gene bridge'' that you found in your notes earlier is very similar to a research topic I expected before, but because I did not find suitable materials, the progress of the project was very slow. Now. If possible, I would like to get the detailed theoretical report and experimental data of the Herbert research project. Once this project can be realized, it is not only for Void creatures, but for any other alien creatures in the future, it is possible to produce blood vessel modification medicine .Dragon blood potion, Titan blood potion, Beamon... In theory, they can all be successfully transformed." Alchemists are good at using foreign objects to enhance their own body. Clothing, inauguration materials, and blood potions have been the three main ways for alchemists to enhance themselves since ancient times. Now there is one more machine. Although scientists do not like fighting, they will never be vague about scientific exploration, even if it is adventure. Dr. Banks'' remarks also made Suren and the members of the Dawn Regiment more determined to take risks. Not to mention that they have a demand for this [Void Gene Potion], they really want this project to be brought out by Dr. Banks, and then get a group of "Dragon Blood Warriors" and "Beamon Blood Warriors"... Isn''t this fragrant? Exploring the cursed space is inherently risky and rewarding. This process is like opening a blind box, there must be treasures. There must be a lot of high-level Void breeding equipment and materials in the T-level test area, which is simply impossible to obtain in the outside world, and opportunities are hard to come by. The greater the risk, the higher the level of the treasure. If you don''t go, this thing will fall into the hands of the North Sea Fleet sooner or later. The dawn group is now an adventure group, and no one will be afraid to take risks. No one thought there was anything wrong with Sullen''s plan. Instead, they felt that because of his "Little Void Realm", they could explore such a rare cursed space with the least risk. One by one is very excited, always ready to come out and fight. Chijo: "Agree!" Barrett: "Agree!" Several bosses have expressed their opinions, and naturally others have no opinions. ...... Because the North Sea Fleet has explored many times before, the information is actually rich enough. For example, there will be some void monsters, and the monsters have some abilities, characteristics, and weaknesses, and they all have detailed information. In the small void world, the members of the Dawn Regiment are discussing and assessing the situations that may be encountered, and discussing the arrangement of tactics. Su Lun had already jumped up and appeared behind the space door from the fourth floor of the library. This is a small balcony, he stepped on the floor, gravity returned to normal, and the space door behind him disappeared. Su Lun tried again with the chessboard, and he was able to open it normally, and he was relieved. At least there is still a way out. Looking around, the architectural pattern of this laboratory area is very strange, and it was identified as [inside the void plane passage]. Similar to what you see outside, the internal structure of this passage is also an elliptical barrel passage with a diameter of several kilometers and a length of several kilometers. Those buildings with white spherical domes were built on the inside of the barrel walls. The magic is that the buildings above are hanging upside down, and pedestrians are walking on the street. Suren guessed that the gravity here should be toward the ground. The void energy here is obviously several times richer than before, and from the end of the dark void, a strong energy like cold wind is constantly leaking out. There is a city wall-like building in the direction of the entrance of the other name, and there are several alchemy airships staying, which are the means of transportation in and out of the passage. "That''s the otherworldly plane?" Su Lun glanced at the end of the void, and it was considered that he had seen the sight of another plane. He glanced at it and took a look at the layout of the space. The buildings here are all laboratories. If you look at it casually, you can see the existence of advanced space folding enchantments everywhere. The interior space of these buildings will be much larger than what you see, and even the buildings themselves are some pillars that maintain the space enchantment. Su Lun was walking on the street, there were not many pedestrians, and most of them were in a hurry. The only people who can stay in the experimental area are the instructors and senior students of the college, where they practice and research experimental projects. Don''t guess, there''s bound to be a lot of good stuff in these labs. However, Su Lun didn''t have the heart to hunt for treasure for the time being. He wanted to get to "Lab No. 0" as soon as possible. Because he was wearing the costume of an Imperial City investigator (externally), no one came up to ask anything. Fortunately, the laboratory has a house number. #2335, #2001, #1993... As Su Lun walked all the way, the house numbers were irregular, but the closer to the endless void, the smaller the house numbers and the fewer buildings. He looked at the few lonely buildings in the distance with a slightly solemn expression. If there is a monster invasion, those buildings in the front row must bear the brunt. #019, #013... Su Lun walked over, and the house number was getting smaller and smaller. Every 100 meters, the dense space energy becomes denser, and the breath feels a little stagnant. And most of those laboratory doors are hung with signs that read "dangerous experimental items, please do not enter without them". Su Lun circled around the oval street for more than half of the time, but he hadn''t found Lab Zero, but he encountered a group of people who were arguing about something. Although he changed his attire, Su Lun recognized the group of mechanical warriors that were Marfa at a glance, and the leader was naturally "Major General Tadina". "These guys are also here?" Su Lun thought that he had been in the library for a few hours before, and it was not surprising that these people could be found. There is no need to look for it, the sealed building is probably the No. 0 laboratory. He didn''t see the NPC head of the investigation team, and he also guessed that the guy was most likely to be controlled by people like Marfa. Marfa and these people may also have some clues about that "Herbert Hirbler", pointing to this No. 0 laboratory. ..... Su Lun looked at it, hundreds of people who had entered the cursed space before were here. Think about it, he also quietly mixed into the crowd. A white-bearded old vice president of the Void Academy is still arguing with Major General Tadina. "Lab Zero used to be the research laboratory for the most dangerous projects of the college, you can''t go in." "We are the Imperial City Investigation Team, and we have the right to conduct investigations and evaluations anywhere in the academy!" "Your Excellency Tadina, it''s not that our academy deliberately obstructed your investigation, but the ''No. 0 Laboratory'' has been permanently closed. There was a major experimental accident in it, and all those who entered, no one could live. You. .." "Immediately open the seal and cooperate with our investigation. If there is any accident, I shall bear the responsibility!" "..." Major General Tadina''s attitude showed the special toughness of a professional soldier. What''s more, she is now the acting head of the adventure group, which is very useful. The white-bearded vice president seemed helpless, but he still didn''t mean to open the laboratory seal. Su Lun listened silently throughout the whole process. Having these people solve the problem of entering the door for him also saved him a lot of trouble. However, looking at the situation, it seems that it is not so easy to get in. Are you going to attack? Suren didn''t think people like Marfa had that ability. The combat power of NPCs in this experimental area is extraordinary. Even this vice president is enough for these people to drink a pot. And just when he thought things were going to stalemate, suddenly, a figure appeared beside the vice president without warning. It was a tea-bearded old man wearing a black-ground red-patterned magic cloak and glasses. He looked kindly and his eyes were full of wisdom. Su Lun felt the very slight fluctuations in the laws of space, and his pupils narrowed slightly: "Space displacement?" This kind old man is none other than the dean of the Void Academy, "Void Walker" Hector P. Mason. He appeared in front of everyone and said lightly: "''Laboratory Zero'' is really too dangerous, since Captain Tadina must insist on going in to find out. Let the old man take you in." When Su Lun heard this, not only did he not feel relieved, but his eyes became solemn. After reading the note, he kept thinking about one more question. That is, "Herbert Hirbore" was already the vice president at the beginning. Even if he was deformed into a monster, his academic achievements would definitely not be easily erased. But the truth is, he didn''t even have a name left in the academy. This also shows that his enemy status in the academic circle is very high. Obviously, the vice president who was at the same time as Herbert at the time, and the current president, has a serious suspicion. Herbert warned the upper echelons of the empire more than ten years ago, but someone inside the academy deliberately obstructed it. Now that the investigative team is here, the person who obstructs them will let them dig out the truth? ...... Major General Tadina did not know the inside story of that year. She looked at the dean who was willing to lead the way. Although she felt that it was inappropriate, she nodded in response: "Then I will trouble Dean Mason." Su Lun was not surprised when he heard this. From their choice to enter this "T-level test area", it can be seen that these people may have received the death order from Princess Frostmoon, and this time it must be to investigate some progress in the cursed space. Dean Mason didn''t say much, the double-surgeon seal changed quickly, and completed an extremely complex warlock seal in an instant. At the moment when the nine-pointed star formation under his feet lit up, a huge void energy suddenly rose from his body, and he snorted softly: "Seal Release!" It was the first time that Su Lun saw such a complex space technique, and his eyes narrowed. After careful observation, I found that I couldn''t understand it and I couldn''t learn it, so I gave up. But he already has an assessment in his heart. Although this old man is only seventh-order, his actual combat ability is unfathomable. At least those outsiders like Su Lun wanted to kill him, absolutely impossible! Without thinking much, the purple-black luster dissipated, and a jelly-like translucent barrier suddenly condensed outside the building in the distance. Dean Mason still had a tepid tone, and said to everyone: "Sorry, it is too dangerous in Laboratory Zero, so the barrier cannot be fully opened. Please come with me." Saying that, he took the lead and stepped into the barrier. A few lieutenants around Major General Tadina took a step ahead and followed, and then she walked in. Then there are the one or two hundred mechanical warriors and several hundred slaves. Su Lun watched the crowd file into the barrier, thoughts flashed through his mind, and he quickly made a decision. He followed. Because he also saw it just now, this space enchantment also uses the "authority recognition" in the previous library. It means that this seal can''t trap him, but reckless. ...... As soon as Su Lun entered the barrier, he immediately sensed that Laboratory Zero had an intricate underground structure. Those cobweb-like corridors and small rooms extend to a depth of several hundred meters underground. Presumably due to abandonment, there is no light here. Everyone can only use the magic lamp in their hands to illuminate the concrete tunnel. The cramped and deep corridors give people a feeling of chilling down the back. The leader of the team of several hundred people, Su Lun was among the crowd, always carefully watching the surroundings. He saw that there were some very strange marks on the wall, like scratches from someone''s fingernails. As we were walking, Major General Tadina''s voice came from the front of the team, "Dean Mason, can you tell me what happened to Laboratory Zero at the beginning?" The voice echoed in the dark underground corridor, and Su Lun also listened carefully. He was also curious about what happened after that "Herbert Hirbler" came here. As soon as these words came out, Dean Mason sighed, and he responded: "This is also a scandal in the academy. At the beginning, a researcher eager for quick success conducted a forbidden experiment privately, and then deformed into a void monster. That disaster caused more than 100 outstanding teachers and students in the laboratory to survive, and there is a possibility of serious pollution leakage. Therefore, the college closed the laboratory. " "That ''Herbert Hirbler''?" "Yes. In order to cover up the fact of his experiment, he also lied to the college about ''Void Invasion'' and wanted to close the space passage. But the fact is that the college''s senior management organized seminars and very careful investigations, and there was no sign at all. , that will happen. "..." Naturally, it would be more appropriate to tell this to the investigation team. But Su Lun was alert. Suren looked at the plot happening here from an outsider''s point of view. He guessed that the "Lord Will" of this cursed space was that "Herbert Hirbore". So, that guy must not be dead now. Right in this Institute Zero. And this Dean Mason brought them in so kindly with only one purpose, that is, to cover up the truth. He didn''t know that "Void Invasion" would break out in ten minutes, so his normal thinking was to cover up if someone came to investigate, and kill if someone investigated. Su Lun knew that his actions on the fourth floor of the library could not be concealed from this guy. There is a high probability that the other party also guessed that he found some key clues. The reason for the delay in taking action is probably because to kill the "investigator", a legitimate excuse is also needed. There is nothing more suitable than a laboratory that has had a mass destruction accident. If a few people die, they can directly shirk on the monster. As it gradually deepened, Su Lun felt that this old thing should also start. However, he wasn''t too flustered. Because this is not the real world after all, but a cursed space formed by resentment. Generally speaking, the spatial will will help the plot direction of restoring the truth of the event to develop. Su Lun felt that if he guessed correctly, if that Herbert was still alive, he would definitely intervene! He and their Dawn regiment couldn''t beat this dean, but Herbert definitely could. Because, this is "his" resentment space! Only when the two powers compete, it is possible to gain from it. This is the most feasible plan after Su Lun and the Dawn Mission have painstakingly calculated various possibilities. ...... Sure enough, the plot unfolded as Su Lun expected! Just as the team gradually went deep into the ground, suddenly, there was an exclamation from the rear of the team. "Captain, it''s not good!" "What''s wrong?!" "Some monster flashed by just now and killed several of Fred!" 7017k Chapter 400： plot reversal dead. At the end of the team, a few unlucky people were cut off by the sudden appearance of an unknown space fetish, and their scarlet intestines flowed to the ground. Others didn''t know what happened, but Su Lun felt the imperceptible spatial fluctuations. At the moment of the attack just now, his omniscient eye saw the shadow of the monster, like a monster that skinned humans, it has a tongue like a sickle, and identified a name called [Void Aberration, Scythe Tongue] . This is a monster that has never appeared before. This monster is very strong, fast, good at teleportation in space, and has a fatal threat to third- and fourth-order professionals. Killing a few low-level slaves is naturally no problem. Su Lun expected the attack, but he also had a doubtful thought in his heart: "It''s strange, it''s not the old thing, but the monster in the laboratory?" He identified just now that the [Scythetongue] monster was the monster that the scientific researcher who died in the experimental accident in "Lab Zero" was transformed into a monster. Su Lun felt that there was something wrong with this point, but his logical thinking ability immediately came to the most reasonable conclusion: this was an accident. ...... After a while of panic in the crowd, calm was restored. After all, only a few slaves died, and no one would care about their lives and deaths. But the team also stopped, and everyone loaded their firearms and showed great vigilance. Dean Mason looked at the corpse with a sigh in his eyes, and said, "Captain Tadina, I think we''d better not move on. There are a lot of pollutants in this laboratory, even I am not sure. What happened inside? If it continues like this, I am afraid that the safety of everyone in the investigation team will be..." Hearing this, Major General Tadina spoke indifferently and interrupted directly: "Go ahead." The loss of a few slaves is nothing to the major general of the Royal Mechanical Guard. Dean Mason saw her resolute attitude, then glanced at the corpse on the ground, shook his head and sighed, but couldn''t say anything more. The team continued to move towards the depths of the laboratory. Some people died in the beginning, which means that there may be more tragic killings in the future. While Su Lun continued to walk in the team, he closely watched the old man''s every move, and his heart was already ten thousand vigilant. Those monsters can''t kill him, and the only one with a fatal threat at present is this old dean. The thoughts in his head flew, and Su Lun suddenly felt that something was wrong. He carefully observed Dean Mason''s expression. It stands to reason that since you want to find a place to kill people, you shouldn''t persuade the investigation team to turn back. Look at that emotion, it doesn''t look like a fake at all. Dramatic? Suren dismissed the possibility, himself an expert on emotions. This old man''s extraordinary rank is higher than himself, but there is no trace of his emotions, which is extremely unlikely. "Is it a reverse operation? The more you block it, the more people want to go to the depths of the laboratory to find out?" Su Lun felt that it should be so. ...... The investigation team went all the way down, encountering monster attacks one after another, and more than ten people died. But because of their precautions, the group also killed a few sneak attacking monsters. Gradually, Su Lun looked at the leading Dean Mason, and felt more and more wrong in his heart: "It''s all so deep, so the old man still doesn''t kill people? What are you waiting for..." Now, there are two key figures in this investigation team, one is He Su, a person who has been to the fourth floor of the library, and the other is Major General Tadina, the leader of the team. Su Lun felt that, in the old man''s situation, he would definitely try to kill these two people who were trying to get close to the truth. But just now, Su Lun felt that there were several times when he took advantage of a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters by killing monsters, but the old dean actually did not act. This is puzzling. Now some unimportant scumbags are dead, what is the old man waiting for? "Is there any secret?" Intuition told Su Lun that there seemed to be something wrong with what he had deduced before. There was indeed a laboratory accident here, what happened? What role did that "Herbert Hirbler" play in the accident? Although Su Lun is certain that he is still alive, where is this person now? Now the "Void Invasion" is about to break out, and it will be very detrimental to him if it drags on. When Su Lun''s mind was racing, that Major General Tadina had ordered her deputy general to lead the hundreds of people into several teams to explore the various parts of the laboratory. Gunfire could be heard everywhere, and it was obvious that a monster had also been encountered. But not too intense. Explain that the monster is not too strong. At this time, he suddenly realized something: "Huh... That''s not right. This woman''s purpose is too strong, and there is no hesitation and caution when choosing multiple intersections. She seems to know the detailed structure of the laboratory?" "Lab Zero" has intricate tunnels, many forks, and space restrictions. Normally, it is not wise to explore an unknown and obviously dangerous area, and rashly divide your troops to explore. But she, a major-general-level officer with rich combat experience, did so. "Could it be that they obtained detailed information from the NPC head of the investigation team?" Sullen realized something. At the same time, he was also curious as to what was written in the document in the hand of Major General Tadina. Why did she insist on coming to this "laboratory zero", and what was she looking for? At this time, the team probably came to the core of this underground laboratory, which is a huge space of several thousand square meters. As soon as they entered the door, the first thing everyone saw were all kinds of dense instruments, as well as the Void monster materials contained in glassware. [Void Dragon Lice Skeleton (Silver)], [Black Flash Pterosaur''s Demonic Muscle (Gold)], [Dragon Lice''s Dark Demon Skin (Dark Gold)], [Rocovalen''s Brain (Legendary)], [ Void Mantis'' Scythe (Gold)]... The beam of the magic lamp irradiated the past, and the various rare void materials contained in the glassware were at least silver quality, and even legendary materials. These things have very strong curse characteristics, and they are definitely the top void materials for refining alchemy plant equipment, and their value is immeasurable. Moreover, it is obviously the place where the material warehouse is, and there are more material materials. Although this core area is in a mess, obviously it has experienced a fierce battle, but it can''t hinder the excitement of these outsiders. As soon as they saw these things, the people of the Royal Mechanical Legion could keep quiet because of military discipline, but the hundreds of slaves rushed in like crazy. "Hahaha, I got rich this time! With these materials, we can get enough points to get out of slavery." "Get it! Whoever gets it!" "This is what I touched first! Who the **** wants to rob me, I will kill whoever..." "..." The slaves have gone into a frenzy, excitedly loading various materials and treasures into storage rings. Large objects that cannot be installed are carried on the back. These high-quality materials, taken out almost at random, can give them freedom and great wealth. No one could stop their madness at the moment. Not to mention those slaves who wanted to escape from slavery, even Su Lun felt jealous when he saw these materials. Materials are one thing, there are lots of experimental data, materials, manuscripts, detailed reports of research projects... those are things of invaluable value. But when others fell into madness, he became more and more calm. Along the way, it seems that there is no big danger except for the unfortunate who died. Moreover, Marfa and these people are acting strangely. That Major General Tadina did not stop the slaves from robbing things, probably thinking that after going out, they would definitely be confiscated, and they would not be able to flow out. Seeing this scene, Dean Mason''s face was ugly for a while, and it seemed that it was difficult for the investigation team to understand this robbery behavior. He painstakingly warned everyone: "Lab No. 0 used to be the research institute where the college''s high-risk projects were concentrated. Many dangerous experimental subjects, specimens and materials are sealed here. Be careful, try not to touch, otherwise it may be contaminated. ..." At this moment, Major General Tadina opened his mouth and made a very strange request: "Dean Mason, please give me first-level management authority, and I will go to the ''t11 experimental area'' to investigate the situation." Upon hearing this, the dean''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly responded: "The tii experimental area is very dangerous. The distorted monster is sealed inside. You can''t go!" When Su Lun heard this, he looked sideways slightly. This was information he didn''t have either, and it was obviously found by Marfa and the others from the investigation team leader''s file. The old man''s attitude was very firm. Suren thought that Major General Tadina would not insist, but he didn''t expect that the woman''s attitude was surprisingly tough at the moment. She took out a sheepskin scroll with the coat of arms of the royal family, and said solemnly: "Our investigation team has its own judgment, and you don''t need to remind the President. This is a warrant passed by the parliament, you just give me the authority!" As soon as these words came out, the dozens of mechanical warriors around her faintly formed a battle formation, a sign that they were about to start. First-level authority? The original focus here? Not what "t11 zone". Su Lun squinted at everything in front of him, and said to himself, "Are you going to be tough? Where did they get the confidence?" At the same time, he also felt that the old dean had a good temper. Now that this is the case, why not kill everyone? Su Lun''s first reaction was just right. It seemed to save a lot of trouble to have people like Mafa to ride the mines for him. Since people like Marfa dare to do it, they must have some confidence. But...things are getting worse and worse. The plot that Su Lun originally expected was that the old dean was going to kill people, and then the "Bert Hirbley" who was hiding in the laboratory came forward, and the two sides fought hard... But now that the old man did not attack, what kind of "first-level authority" do these Mafa people want to attack? Dean Mason''s intelligence is very high, almost the same as a real person. He was about to say something, but at this moment, there was a sound of a door closing in the tunnel. In order to prevent the leakage of pollution, this "No. 0 laboratory" has set up many defense measures. The corridors are also made of particularly strong materials, which can prevent the leakage of energy, and even have special enchantment walls that can prevent spatial displacement. Su Lun had deliberately observed it before, but his chessboard could also be opened, so he didn''t take it seriously. But now, someone has activated the mechanism, and those doors are closed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The sound of closing the door came from far to near, and finally even the several roads in the core area were completely blocked. Everyone is trapped in these thousands of square meters of laboratories. Dean Mason looked at the "investigation team" in the imperial capital with an expression of disbelief, and asked, "You... those people just now, did you arrange for them to open the emergency safety device of the laboratory?" Tadina obviously didn''t mention this topic, but she acquiesced. She emphasized again: "Please cooperate with the dean and give me the authority!" Dean Mason didn''t understand why she had to take the authority. He was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized something. The blood on his face suddenly turned pale, and the majesty of a strong man burst out in an instant, shouting angrily: "Oh my God. , do you know what you are doing! This stupid behavior may even bring devastating disasters to the entire plane!" After a pause, he had a furious and sad expression on his face, and added: "I finally only know why he brought you to the ''Experimental Base Zero'', so that''s what it is! Hey...you''ve been fooled." Su Lun had never seen the old man so complacent before, and his heart thumped. He finally realized that things were not what he expected. People like Marfa are determined to ask for that "authority", and it seems that they want to do something big. "Fuck, the clue left by ''Herbert Hirbler'' is itself a problem!" At this moment, Su Lun finally understood why the time eruption of "Void Invasion" was different. ...... Looking at the dean''s attitude, Su Lun immediately realized that he had been misled by the clues in the notes, and Marfa and these guys were also misled by the clues in the files! He immediately realized that this old man was not the evil villain he expected at all! At least, this guy never meant to kill the investigation team from beginning to end. Su Lun analyzed in his heart: "According to past information, if the investigation team does not interfere, those NPCs will enter the plane channel every time. And soon after entering, the ''Void Invasion'' will break out. Therefore, the true nature of monster invasion academy The fuse was the fact that the investigation team entered the Zero Laboratory!" "Now that the investigation team''s file has been cut off by Mafa and these people, they got the information and they came to it directly! There must be some special information in the file that points to this place, so that Mafa and these people can find the emergency insurance of the laboratory. The device closes the door, making this move now..." Su Lun wanted to understand some causal relationships. But at this moment, Major General Tadina waved his hand, "Do it!" With this order, the group of mechanical warriors behind her suddenly took out strange firearms, and as soon as they fired, a blue electric arc network condensed in the air. This is the cursed space, and it is not the real world. Those people like Marfa don''t have so many scruples. Killing monsters and capturing treasures and breaking the cursed space is the ultimate goal. Su Lun could have reacted in advance, but after seeing the identified situation, he immediately chose to stay. [Particle Energy Arc Gun], this gun has no lethality, and its only use is to disturb the energy in the area, making it difficult for people to condense alchemy. These guys trapped the old dean here, limited the spatial displacement, and used this high-tech, obviously to ambush him! "These guys are really going to kill this dean..." Su Lun also understood their plan. In the entire Void Alchemy Academy, there is only the confined environment of this laboratory, and it is possible to kill this old man who can move freely in space. Although he has not fully understood the cause and effect of the incident, he will never let Marfa and the others kill the old dean! But when Su Lun was about to start, a strange scene appeared. ...... The few waves of people who left before opened some emergency safety devices, not only closed the door, but also released a very terrifying monster. At this moment, a strange creature made of black lines, like a slimy monster in a sketch, emerged from the gap in the floor, and then formed a terrifying void monster nearly ten meters high in front of everyone. Su Lun watched the transformation process of this monster helplessly, and the shock could not be hidden in his eyes. Void Ditrope Aberration Detailed explanation: The aberration monster formed by Herbert Hirbley''s fusion of the Void Mother Worm''s marrow fluid, it is a Void monster that has a random transformation between two-dimensional and three-dimensional forms. It has the ability to reduce three-dimensional objects into two dimensions, which is extremely dangerous; it is also the ''mother worm'' of the Void Zerg, which can activate telepathy and summon billions of Void Zerg. "Space dimensionality reduction?" Su Lun was also surprised when he saw the identified ability. It turns out that the space law is not only about teleportation and confinement, but also the ability to reduce dimensionality, which can be called a "magic skill". But that doesn''t matter anymore. He looked at the word "Mother Insect" and thought of the top-secret files obtained by Mafa and the others, and then realized something, and said in shock: "I finally understand, ''Void Invasion'' has been Herbert''s from beginning to end. The conspiracy that the guy directed and acted by himself! Just to let outsiders let it out, and then kill the dean by the way, seize the authority, and completely open the Void Plane channel." "But...why did he do this?" Su Lun thought of those words in the notes, which didn''t look like a "small composition" made up. That Herbert Hirbler was a world-loving alchemist. "By the way, he was already distorted when he wrote this note! Part of the content in the note is real, and part of it may have been written under the control of his distorted mental will after his mental distortion." Su Lun thought of Pestoya''s situation. (Mr. Mirror''s sister) Her soul is one with the fallen angel''s soul, but she has no idea that she has another side. She didn''t even know what the fallen angels did. This Herbert merged the god-level void material and distorted it into a monster. Could it be that some actions are not under his control at all, but the will of that "monster"? "Herbert knew that the distortion could not be reversed, so he took the initiative to report to the academy and put himself in ''Lab Zero''. After the complete distortion, the monster''s will dominates, and it knows that it has no hope of escaping. So only use This excuse leads the Imperial Capital Investigation Team to come! Su Lun roughly figured out everything. ...... After the monster appeared, the tentacles on its head kept vibrating, as if sending out some kind of biological signal. The next moment, the laboratory suddenly shook violently like an earthquake. The Void Invasion... The expected outbreak! Su Lun looked at the scene in front of him and completely reversed the plot, his eyes narrowed slightly. The safest option is to run away while the two bosses are fighting, but all the opportunities here have to be given up. Moreover, the plot of the cursed space will follow the original direction, and there is a high probability that it will not be broken. Thoughts were racing in Su Lun''s mind, quickly assessing the risks of various options. UU Reading Things didn''t seem so bad, he found. Although the process can be guessed to be different, the ending is the same, at least two **oss are on the front bar. This allows Su Lun''s original plan for the second half to be applied as well. It just seems that what he wants to help kill now is the two-dimensional monster, not the old dean. The old dean looked at the monster in front of him, knowing that things were irreversible, and said with a bitter face: "Herbert used to be my best friend, and he was also the most talented alchemist in the college for hundreds of years. Kind, love life... But he was accidentally distorted because he studied some very dangerous projects. I always wanted to help him restrain, but the will of the distorted monster gradually thought I was going to kill him. He has ''Void II'' Xiang Li'', I can''t kill him, and I don''t have the heart to kill him, so I can only seal him in Laboratory Zero. I didn''t think it would... cause a catastrophe." ?? Chapter 401： scraped the library Seeing that the monster''s body is getting more and more exaggerated, and the escape from the predicament is irreversible, Dean Mason''s old face seems to have deteriorated by three points all of a sudden. He murmured to himself: "Herbert is my best friend, and I know his research direction is the gene fusion of the Void Mother Worm, and it will be very dangerous if it is distorted. So when I can''t kill his aberration, I will I suspect that there will be uncontrollable mutations. That''s why I sealed the zero laboratory and did not allow anyone to enter. I also erased all his existence in the academy, just to prevent anyone from accessing the information. I didn''t think so. , or leaked..." This is like talking to himself, but it seems more like he wants to explain the truth of the matter to the people of the Imperial Capital Investigation Team. Su Lun heard the deep helplessness and regret in these words. In the academy, as the dean, he can keep anyone away. But they couldn''t stop the investigation team that came with the imperial decree. I thought that bringing it in person would avoid those troubles, but I didn''t want to be secretly put together. From the beginning to the end, Major General Tadina''s group did not tell him the real purpose, but directly turned on the emergency device of the laboratory in secret. Listening to Dean Mason''s words, at this moment, all the plots are completely clear. It turned out that the old man never lied from beginning to end. Su Lun''s brows also wrinkled, and he sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, when you preconceived that someone is a bad person, all your thinking and logic will help you make up your mind. Look at his kindness turned into a disguise, look at His advice turned into hypocrisy..." He also felt that this time was a long lesson, but fortunately the problem was not too big. That''s it now. In other words, the "Void Invasion" that was bound to happen in the first place occurred. Marfa and the others got the information and went directly to Laboratory Zero to release the monster, which is no different from the nature of the monsters released by the NPCs before. Su Lun reorganized all the clues in his mind again, and thought again: "However, at least I''m not wrong, the ''lord will'' of this cursed space is that Herbert. Although he has transformed into a monster, he still has his heart in it. Good thoughts. In the end, to break this cursed space, we still have to find a way from this guy..." This judgment, he is very sure. The encryption method of the note that I saw on the fourth floor of the library was very special, and the secret language could be unlocked only if the text and the picture were linked together. If it is not the person, even the person who has read it may be able to write down the text, but it is absolutely impossible to write down all the details. Moreover, it was identified just now that there is some other information about the [Di-Directed Insect], and it is obvious that things can be deeply digged into details. Su Lun thought of this, and he felt that the "T11" area that Tadina had always mentioned seemed to be a key place. However, he didn''t know enough about the structure of this underground laboratory, so blindly looking for problems was a big problem. Su Lun looked at Marfa''s group. In their hands, they happened to have information that they lacked. ...... The so-called "catastrophe" is nothing more than a void invasion. But for foreign adventurers like Su Lun, the problem was not that big. After all, this is a cursed space, and the world will not be destroyed. So no matter what those people like Marfa want to do, they can''t change some facts that have happened in history, such as: the "Royal Alchemy Academy of Toxter Void" has been destroyed. Su Lun didn''t know what the final outcome would be, but the space channel was successfully blocked, which meant that Dean Mason could at least get to the bottom of it and draw a tie with the monster. The premise is that people like Marfa don''t help. At this moment, looking at the sudden appearance of the [Void Dirty Worm], Mafa and the others were obviously confused. Looking at their shocked expressions, Su Lun obviously did not know that there was such a terrifying monster here, and did not expect that the "Void Invasion" was triggered by the release of this monster. Now the truth is clear, the information in the hands of the head of the investigation team is the misleading information that "Herbert Hilborough" was distorted and deliberately leaked out. There must be some inductive clues in it, so that those who see it should deliberately avoid the academy. But again, inducing cues must be "bait". That''s why Su Lun felt that there should be enough tempting things in the "T11 test area". There are thousands of thoughts in the mind, and the reality flashes in a flash. The sketch-like [Void Two-Way Worm] condensed into a slimy monster, and the "black lines" around the body also flowed on the ground. And a strange scene appeared. Those black caterpillar-like lines no matter what they touch, it will seem to have fallen into strong acid and melted instantly, as if they were "eaten" by monsters. Su Lun himself is proficient in the laws of space. He can clearly perceive that the monster has the fluctuations of the laws of space like a "black hole", and even the light is directly inhaled. All objects have not disappeared, but have been reduced from a "three-dimensional" state to a "two-dimensional", and become something like a painting, which is integrated into the black lines on the monster''s body. The place where [Void Two-Way Worm] appeared was just far from the laboratory, where more than a dozen slave adventurers were snatching items. Before they could react, the black line appeared under their feet without warning, and then their feet seemed to be stuck on the spot, unable to move at all. Then the whole person quickly became shorter, and the whole person "dissolved" from the legs. They are still alive and struggling, but their feet seem to be stuck in a quagmire. The more they struggle, the deeper they sink, and they can only watch their bodies disappear. Where have these people seen such a terrifying scene, although they didn''t feel the pain, they screamed and screamed in horror. "Help! I don''t want to kill!" "Major General, please help!" "Which one of you is about to kill this monster, save..." "..." Before the words fell, the dozen or so people had completely disappeared. The black line was still spreading, and the slaves not far away hurriedly lost what they were holding. Some people even sent a single rocket to the past. However, an even more terrifying scene appeared. The countless bullets and rockets flew past, but the moment they touched the monster''s body, they stopped abruptly. So many hits into the water will at least splash a little water, but hit the monster, not to mention blood, except for some more black spots, no damage is caused. There was the sound of bullets popping out of the chamber and the warhead rubbing against the air, but nothing reverberated. This monster''s ability was full of strangeness. Seeing this scene, Su Lun quietly hid away, but re-assessed the risk in his heart: "This [Void Two-way Force] is really incomprehensible, if you get infected, you will almost certainly die..." The Omniscient Child observed every detail of the monster, and came to the conclusion that as long as the law of space is not higher than it, once it is contaminated with dimensionality reduction, don''t want to live. Fortunately, the spread of the "black line" is not too fast, which is also considered a short board. But isn''t this confined space the killing field of this monster? Su Lun wasn''t panicking, because Marfa''s group of guys were definitely more panicked than him. ..... This weirdness showed a little bit, and the group of mechanical warriors Marfa was stunned. They just used the [Particle Energy Arc Gun] to disperse the energy particles in this laboratory, in order to prevent the magic formula from condensing, so that the combat power of the mechanical warrior can be maximized. Well now, all physical attacks seem to be useless against monsters. But it seems that this monster eats magic damage again. Moreover, the door of the laboratory was also closed by them. This kind of emergency door closes neatly, but it takes time to open it. Fortunately, Dean Mason is strong enough. He probably thought that this was a member of the Imperial Capital Investigation Team, and even if he made a mistake, now is not the time to pursue it. He disregarded the previous suspicions, and did not blame the consciousness of the Mafa group. Warlock Yin pinched it, but then frowned slightly. The technique that originally came in one shot was now frozen for two seconds. It was obviously affected by the [Particle Gun]. But luckily it was released. "Profound Truth Void Cube!" The moment the nine-pointed star formation lit up under the old man''s feet, a translucent cubic space barrier appeared in his hand, covering the monster inside. The Warlock Seal changed again, and the cross-flowered handprint of his hands pushed ahead: "Secret Technique, Space Turbulence Strangulation Technique!" Looking at it again, the mud-like [Void Two-Way Worm] was trapped on the spot, and its body was torn into pieces by the countless space cracks that appeared, like a lump of minced meat falling on the ground. killed? No, obviously not. At the moment of the shot, the old dean seemed to already know the ending, and shouted anxiously at the investigation team: "This monster is stronger than a few years ago, and it can''t be killed at all, you all think of a way to go quickly! If you can get out, put the Report the situation here truthfully to the Empire!" This old man doesn''t say anything else, and he has a clear distinction between public and private, which is really admirable. Su Lun looked at these two space spells that were originally at least the eighth-order, and exclaimed in his heart: "It''s so strong!" The first technique is the advanced technique of [Void Imprisonment] that Su Lun is currently learning, and it is almost impossible to escape if he controls it; and the second spatial turbulence is probably equivalent to using a black sickle to continuously cut out One hundred and eighty knives. One control and one kill, this combination of spells can definitely kill the vast majority of professionals of the same level in seconds. The combat effectiveness of a top-level space-capable professional is truly terrifying. As soon as the old man said these words, he saw the [Void Dirty Worm] that had been chopped to pieces just now condensed into the form of a mud monster again. At the same time, before the door of the laboratory was opened, a terrified cry for help came from the crowd again, "Be careful under your feet, the monster is coming!" After this voice, everyone saw that the black line did not know when it had appeared at the feet of everyone. This time, dozens of slaves and more than a dozen mechanical warriors were "glue" on the spot by the black thread. The strength of the mechanical armor is so great, but there is still nothing to do. They could only watch helplessly as they were swallowed by monsters, and others didn''t dare to pull them. The guns on the armor of this group of trapped mechanical warriors were fired at the monsters, but they were still useless. The advantages of the mechanical armor did not play out at all, and this dimensionality reduction ability directly bypassed the thick armor and killed them all. The only one alive is a very decisive slave. Seeing that his feet were caught in the black line, he raised his sword and fell, cut off his feet at the knees, and then took off with the help of his own wings, only to get back half his life. Su Lun looked at him with a solemn expression on his face. Although he discovered the spatial fluctuations a moment in advance, he had to have this [two-way insect] attack very concealed. If it really covered the floor of the laboratory, everyone had to die. Now those people in Marfa have also realized this. They put away the physical attack methods such as guns and ship-killing knives, and activated the magic device on the armor. For a while, flames, frost, lightning strikes... Various elemental attacks greeted the monster, and the colorful lights in the laboratory flickered, like a boiling element magic pot. Su Lun watched the heavy emergency door of the laboratory slowly open. He originally planned to teleport out among the crowd, but from the corner of his eye, Major General Tadina, who was already fully armored, did not leave. Even at this juncture, she still shouted at the old dean: "Your Excellency Dean, please give me the authority, and I will find a way to prevent this disaster!" Although his tone was much more polite than before, he still held on to that "authority". Su Lun''s eyes narrowed as she listened, not knowing her intentions. But anyway, what the enemy wants to do is what he wants to stop. When the old dean heard this, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes, but he seemed to have decided immediately. He has to hold on to this [two-way worm] and can''t get his hands free. It''s good to have someone from the "investigation team" to help, so he decisively responds: "Okay, you take it, remember to close the inward void channel first, Never allow void monsters to invade the plane!" With that said, the old man threw out an item. [The forbidden clockwork of the void passage] Detailed explanation: The key that can control the ban on the void passage requires special permission to use it. Twisting the alchemy bar will strengthen the space within the range and prevent it from being affected by space fluctuations. It is immune to space cracks, teleports close, and can pass through various restrictions on the plane channel. The method of use is as follows, pouring in spiritual power and twisting it clockwise requires a lot of spiritual power and time; "The key? It turned out to be this attention!" When Su Lun saw his act of digging out something, Tong Kong shrank. He immediately identified what it was, and shouted, "Don''t give it to them!" Although Su Lun didn''t want to expose this juncture, he teleported decisively. And he also knew that it would be impossible to steal something in front of such a top-level space professional without shouting! If not, Dean Mason heard Su Lun''s words, and as soon as Void grabbed it, the thrown item reappeared in his hand. The old man looked at Su Lun who suddenly appeared, and apparently recognized that he was the secret investigator who went to the fourth floor of the library. But I am also very puzzled. How could the people of the investigation team have internal strife? Major General Tadina was overjoyed when he saw what he had already got. As long as he could get it, not to mention his life, he might even have a chance to break this cursed space. Even if it doesn''t work this time, it can be done next time! But looking at a stranger who suddenly came out, Tadina''s heart sank, and her stern voice trembled a little, "Who are you?!" The people and slaves of the North Sea Fleet in the adventure group will never come out to make trouble at this juncture. The only possibility is the spies of the hostile forces. Moreover, looking at the [teleportation] ability, she immediately thought of an old acquaintance who made her grit her teeth, naturally the hateful guy who killed the submarine! At the same time as she spoke, she waved the red long whip in her hand, and the whip hit the air with a "pop". If Su Lun didn''t react fast enough, the whip might have killed him half of his life. Some words beyond the cognition of the NPCs in the cursed space will be automatically blocked, Su Lun did not hesitate, and shouted at Dean Mason at a very fast speed: "They intercepted Captain Markle and wanted to destroy the plane channel! " As soon as these words came out, all the plans of the Mafa group were directly smashed into pieces. Markle was the former NPC leader, and it was a fact that they killed him, and this juncture could not be explained in any way. Moreover, the actions of releasing monsters before gave the old dean a very bad impression. The hearts of Marfa are ashes, and now they have to face not only the monster, but also the old dean, there is no chance of winning no matter what. But now that the Void Invasion has just begun, the monsters are not too dense, and if they give it a try, they may be able to find other opportunities to get out alive. Major General Tadina was also extremely decisive, scolding angrily: "Damn, let''s go!" As long as you can survive, the next time you come in, you can almost crack this cursed space. With that said, their group of mechanical warriors filed out. As soon as they went out, there was a huge explosion sound in the passage, and the air was soaring, giving people no chance to rush out with them. Even the door of the laboratory that had been opened was immediately closed again. Su Lun had long expected that these people would never let him leave the laboratory safely. But since it was exposed, he would never let these people live. What''s more, he still needs the information in the hands of those people. ...... At the beginning of the void invasion, a large amount of void energy poured into the plane channel, just like the mountain torrent exceeded the safety line of the reservoir, and the space channel gradually became unstable. However, it is also good for professionals who have mastered the spatial ability. At this moment, Dean Mason''s spellcasting efficiency was significantly higher. He trapped the [Di-Directed Worm] into pieces many times, but he still couldn''t kill it. Sullen asked the same question, "Can you give me the key?" Dean Mason had a gloomy face and did not respond. These people from the Imperial Capital Investigation Team had completely lost his trust, and just said: "I can no longer seal it again. This time, it will bring disaster, I am afraid it will be very bad." Su Lun guessed what he was thinking, and knew that the old man would never trust anyone again. Without hesitation, he just said, "Your Excellency Dean, take care!" Having said that, he took out the chessboard and placed it on the authority identification prohibition that had been identified long ago. The next moment, the closed laboratory door slowly opened. Before the laboratory door was fully opened, Warlock Sullen pinched his hand and quickly formed a black hole in his hand, and said sharply at the group of slaves who had not had time to escape before: "If you want to survive, go in!" These war slaves are not evil people, and their strength is not weak. Many people in the dawn group have such identities. Su Lun felt that he could help, so he helped. Those slaves obviously didn''t trust a stranger, and poking a black hole with their bare hands was too bizarre to a normal person. The three or five hundred living slaves scrambled to squeeze out of the laboratory door again, only Xiao Ban looked at Su Lun and rushed into the small void world. At least they could tell that the blade in front of them was not someone from the North Sea Fleet who forcibly sent them in to die. Putting away these people, Su Lun didn''t hesitate any longer, and rushed out towards the passage outside the laboratory. He is not in a hurry to negotiate with the old man. Judging from the information obtained from the excavation of other cursed spaces by the North Sea Fleet, this dean has persisted in the plane passage for at least three days, and it is impossible to lose in a short period of time. Now the old man''s combat power is still in full swing, so is the monster. Even if you want to participate, BOSS fights have to wait until both sides are exhausted before they can take advantage of it. Before that, Su Lun decided to collect the "guaranteed harvest" that came to curse the space this time. ...... The group of slaves who ran out followed the passage that came before, and there were explosions in the passage. When the Marfa guys retreated, they also set up booby traps, which also caused heavy casualties to those who went out behind. However, Su Lun has no effect. His current spatial ability has been greatly improved, and he teleported all the way out of Laboratory Zero. When they came to the ground, there was already a battle here. Countless void monsters poured out from the depths of the plane passage. Various Void Zerg as small as mosquitoes, large Void Bats with wingspans of several hundred meters, Void Eyes, Void... They gathered together, like locusts passing through the border, into the eyes of hundreds of millions of them. It was also the first time that Su Lun saw such a terrifying wave of monsters, and his scalp was numb. The teachers and students in the space channel have already started to block. There are various defense restrictions in the channel. There are also prepared alchemy towers and magic cannons in those laboratories to prevent monsters from invading. The first time of "Void Invasion", all kinds of powerful alchemy equipment have been activated, and all kinds of high-level spells are smashed into the void like no money. Boom, boom, boom... A wave of energy erupted from the monster group, and the corpses fell like a torrential rain. But even so, the number of void monsters not only did not decrease at all, but instead increased. As soon as Su Lun came out, hundreds of [Void Poisonous Scythe Mantis] swarmed around him. These mantises, which are only half a meter tall, may not even have the energy fluctuations of first-order Warcraft, but their numbers are amazing. The Void Zerg with these talents will flash in the void, and the attack methods are also hard to guard against. Su Lun untied the eight-armed spider spear, slashed with the black sickle in his hand, and pulled the cutting silk thread to harvest these insects in pieces. The defense of these low-level void creatures is very weak, almost like paper lakes, and they are very easy to kill. But their attacks were equally sharp. Just after a few fights, the stupefying dolls that Su Lun placed around his body were cut into pieces of rotten wood by the worm-sharp Void Scythe. The monster tide has come, and there are more and more high-level void monsters behind. Su Lun didn''t dare to delay in the slightest, he rushed towards the small space gate building on the fourth floor of the library. On the way, I also saw that Mafa''s group of mechanical warriors were forming a charge battle formation, rushing all the way towards the exit. Because they have a lot of firepower and a very fast speed. Seeing this, Su Lun also understood why that Princess Stiga was willing to send her mechanical warrior **** in. Punishment for losing battle is one; There is also a more important reason, that is, compared with traditional professionals, mechanical warriors have less fluctuations in their ranks and are less likely to cause space cracks. Now that the void is invading, the space channel is very unstable. The huge energy fluctuations of high-level professional battles will become more and more likely to lead to cracks. The physical attacks of the vast majority of mechanical warriors are driven by steam boilers, and the physical energy is very small, so the probability of triggering cracks at some law levels will be much smaller; and their artillery is a long-range explosion, even if the energy overload triggers the space Cracks can''t hurt the mecha body. But Su Lun didn''t think these guys could escape. Because the college''s emergency plan is that once the void invades, the exit will be blocked immediately! Thinking of this Su Lun ignored Mafa and the others for the time being. The combat power of the mechanical warriors of the Mafa Royal Legion is not a decoration. Originally, Su Lun alone could not help them. Even if all the members of the Dawn Regiment are dispatched, it is very difficult to confront this Mechanical Legion head-on, at least it will lose a lot. Now there are endless void monsters to help consume, which also saves Su Lun''s effort. When they run out of ammo, it''s good to pick them up later. Su Lun rushed all the way, and soon came to the balcony of the previous small building. He took out the chessboard, opened the space door smoothly, and stepped into the fourth floor of the luxuriously decorated library. Seeing the dazzling array of precious books and treasures, Su Lun''s eyes flashed. I didn''t dare to take it in the bag before, because I was afraid that others would stop me. Now the Dean is trapped in Laboratory Zero, and the administrators are fighting outside. Probably no one can stop him. Thinking about it, he raised his hand and released dozens of Dawn members who had prepared empty storage rings. Let''s help and quickly collect the treasures on the fourth floor of the library. With these things in hand, even if there is no other gain, this adventure into the cursed space is worth it. Chapter 402： windfall drawings On the fourth floor of the Void Academy Library, Dozens of Su Lun and the Dawn Regiment were extremely busy. They carefully scraped their way down the various rooms, packing almost everything they could take away into the storage space. Countless precious alchemy books, manuscripts, ancient scrolls, as well as those instruments placed in the corridor, and even some murals, sculptures, and ornaments with special meanings were all cut and moved away, and stuffed into the storage space. Su Lun has the highest authority, and everyone''s looting did not trigger any accident. Fortunately, no one came to stop them after they moved the entire floor of the library empty. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. It is a worthwhile trip to harvest this batch of priceless books. After he brought the people who helped him into the Small Void Realm, the thoughts in his mind became active again. The battle in the Void Channel is really fierce now, and it is not appropriate to join. Thinking about it, he opened the space stairs leading to the third floor of the library and walked down again. The surrounding scene has changed, and this is already the teaching area of ??the college. At this moment, the piercing alarm sound echoed in the entire academy, and the instructors were organizing those students to gather together to deal with the monsters that appeared. Su Lun released the black crow and flew out of the window to take a look at the situation. The entrance of the huge bronze mirror-like plane channel in the distance has been closed, and the golden runes are shining like a woven rune net that exports the plane to the net. But for some unknown reason, countless void monsters infiltrated from those channel cracks. That''s hundreds of millions of Void Zerg. They swept in like a sandstorm, killing anyone they saw. Heart-piercing screams were everywhere in the academy, a purgatory-like scene. Su Lun looked at it with no surprise. The North Sea Fleet has come to explore many times, and the development of this plot is very familiar. The monsters in the college campus are not too strong, and they can be killed with a little care. But for low-level professionals, those bugs are deadly enough. And the tricky part is that their numbers are endless. Over the next three days, increasingly powerful monsters will seep through those cracks. Just as Su Lun was observing, there was a dense sound of broken glass beside his ears. Taking a closer look, a group of [Void Dragonflies] smashed through the glass ceiling of the library like hail, flew into the room buzzing, and began to chase and kill those young students who were in a panic. This ugly-looking bug is not big, but it has mouthparts nearly one meter long, which can easily pierce body armor. They usually like to pierce the human skull and **** the human brain. This information is already too detailed in the North Sea Fleet. When Su Lun saw this, the double-surgeon Yin pinched, and the passage of the Small Void Realm opened, and everyone from the Dawn Regiment filed out. Lolota, Karma, Tani, Albuquerque, and those members of the group, they have long been impatient to come out and show their talents. As soon as they came out, these guys shouted excitedly. "Wow... I can finally move my muscles." "Is this the Void Zerg? It looks so disgusting..." "Hahaha, there are also a lot of classics here. This time it''s developed. Mr. Su Lun, are we going?" "Well, everyone be careful. It''s in the library, don''t walk around." "Yes!" Su Lun didn''t say much, and after a warning, the crowd dispersed. To get some low-level void materials, the first day is the best time. At the beginning of the Void Invasion, the monsters are not too strong, and it is not too big a threat to be careful. Su Lun didn''t like those materials, but wanted to empty the library. The team members were divided into dozens of tactical teams and began to scavenge in the library management. Qianjo Barrett, some high-level professionals as insurance, also followed. Before, Su Lun wanted to pay attention to the North Sea Fleet in the future, and try to get those basic Void books. But now it seems that Major General Tadina''s line of Mafa Royal Mechanical Guards is unlikely to survive. This time I didn''t catch it all at once, causing the enemy to be alert, and it''s hard to say what happened next. What''s more, I have just harvested a bunch of high-level and top-level Void Books. Without basic knowledge, it is also a castle in the air. At present, there is nothing to do, and I can move as much as I can. ...... Everyone is busy in the library, and the NPCs here are not very intelligent. After the Void Invasion, the NPCs were busy dealing with monsters, and no one cared about some book thieves. Even if they were caught, any excuse could explain their unusual behavior of hiding the book in the storage ring. Su Lun stood at a high place and untied the eight-armed spider spear, and the cross of the [Puppet Theater] was also suspended in the sky. He is like a hunting spider, opening a huge web and waiting for the rabbit. Countless silk threads spread all over the library, and the fragile Void Zerg came in groups and crashed into the net, and the corpse materials also fell like a torrential rain. This also ensures the safety of the members of the Dawn Regiment to the greatest extent. But when everyone was looking for various books with text, Su Lun was also thinking about the follow-up plan: whether to enter the plane channel again to continue exploring. It was because of some misleading information that he made some wrong judgments. He didn''t want to make the same mistake again. Su Lun''s brain also connected and analyzed all the clues. He thought about it for a long time, but still came to the same result: to act, now is the best opportunity. If this exploration ends here, then the next time they come in, the situation they will face will not be better than now. Just missing the link to collect clues, but also need to go to No. 0 laboratory and release the [two-way insect]. After all, without releasing the monster to trigger the main event of "Void Invasion", the old dean and the monster would not fight. There is no chaos, and all the opportunities in the plane channel cannot be taken away. And if the people like Mafa died in the cursed space this time, the North Sea Fleet must be prepared. Next time I want to sneak in, I haven''t found when I went. Thinking of this, Su Lun still felt that he should seize this opportunity. ...... There are more and more void monsters in the academy district. Those mentors are blocking the entrance to the void cracks to kill monsters, and the students are killing them in the academy district. On the other hand, the library was fairly harmonious, and the Dawn Regiment was injured, but it was not a big problem. Su Lun''s silk thread is very restrained to those Void Zerg, almost like cutting leeks, one after another. Occasionally a few high-level monsters come, and Qianjo and the others can kill them immediately. A few hours later, the members of the Dawn Mission had almost finished searching the library, and a lot of materials had been collected. Su Lun put everyone in the Small Void Realm, and then came to the fourth floor of the library to wait. The Void Invasion is like a crack in the underwater tunnel, and both marine life and seawater have invaded. Now the space is becoming more and more unstable, and it is very dangerous for professionals who do not master the laws of space. Even high-level professionals like Qianjo and Barrett who have powerful energy in themselves are even more so. Whenever they do something in the space channel, they may be involved in the space crack at any time. Su Lun was not in a hurry to go out, and stayed on the fourth floor of the library for a few more hours, discussing tactics with everyone in the Dawn Regiment. During this period, I occasionally went to take a look at the battle situation in the plane channel. Seeing that the battle was still fierce, I retreated to hide. I have to say that the combat power of those Mafa and those mechanical warriors is really unusual. Especially in positional warfare, more than 100 mechanical warriors found a solid laboratory, took out all kinds of mechanical equipment, and built a defensive position like Tietong. If the opponent is not a monster that can move in the void, ordinary enemies may not be able to break through their defenses. However, even if it is regenerated and the firepower is strong, the ammunition is limited, but the number of monsters is endless. Moreover, as the number of third- and fourth-order void monsters in the plane passage gradually increased, the casualties of the Marfa group were also increasing. Void ability restrains mechanical equipment in the first place. Those battle armors that cannot be broken by fifth- or sixth-order high-level beasts may be easily broken by second- and third-order Void monsters. Su Lun calculated the time, and ten hours after the void invasion, he entered the plane channel again. It was mentioned in the previous information that in about two hours, the second wave of large-scale monsters will appear. He couldn''t wait for the Void Monster to wipe out Marfa''s group before going out. After all, if you can destroy those well-equipped mechanical warriors, you will most likely be able to destroy their dawn group. And if the corpse is eaten by bugs, the information will be gone. Su Lun had to go ahead and harvest some of the remaining people. ...... The battle in the plane passage is still fierce, but it does not have the scale of full bloom like a fireworks at first. It is now obvious that everyone in this channel is concentrated in dozens of laboratories with some top professionals. Someone once said that the void is like a wider sea, which has given birth to countless strange creatures. Looking at the identified monster, Su Lun was really eye-opening. Those species in the North Sea Fleet''s intelligence before may not even be one percent. The variety of species in this void passage is dazzling. Probably because there is no gravitational field, those monsters all look strange, tentacles, huge mouths, dense sarcoid, serrated fangs... almost the standard features of void monsters. Just the Void Zerg, Su Lun saw hundreds of species. Fortunately, I had seen the introduction in the notes of "Herbert Hilborough" before, and if there is an omniscient child, Su Lun also knows the habits and attack methods of many monsters, and the threat is much smaller. Su Lun followed the sound of the guns and looked for it, and saw that Mafa''s group of mechanical warriors were huddled in the position. There are only more than 20 mechanical warriors left, still lingering, the ground is full of corpses, and the living are also scarred. After fighting for hours in a row, both the equipment and the people were already overloaded. Tons of eggshells were poured into the position, and broken firearms and tiger cannons were also thrown on the ground. The Void monsters that are besieging them now are a group of [Golden Eating Dragon Fleas]. This huge bug with a thick carapace can ignore alchemy bullets. It usually takes several shots to hit the eyes and other vital points before killing one with firearms. However, the monster''s attack is very sharp, and their teeth can easily gnaw open steel plates for food. Once it gets close, the mechanical armor can''t stand a lot of gnawing. That Major General Tadina was wearing a fiery red [Major-General Magic Blade X1 Mechanical Battle Armor], and she became more and more cautious when wielding the [Magic Hot Lava Python Saber]. A little too much energy was injected, and it was easy to pull it out with a single whip. Cobweb-like cracks in space. Restricted everywhere, these people are already exhausted. Su Lun was waiting for this time. He looked at this kind of bug and breathed a sigh of relief, luck was not on Marfa''s side. He took out the black rune umbrella, and thousands of resentful spirits surrounded him. The shortcoming of this kind of bug is in the mental defense, and the black umbrella''s deep penetration attack effect is very good. Not to mention how many bugs can be killed, at least those bugs who act almost by instinct are afraid to approach. Su Lun rushed over quickly, with little effort. Marfa''s group also saw him, and the enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and greeted him with a blast of artillery. Su Lun did not evade, and summoned a gargoyle to block in front of him. Now that the space is very unstable, the gargoyle can only be used as a shield, and try not to fight as much as possible, so as not to cause space cracks. Even the black sickle Sulun would not dare to use it. The high-intensity law of death can cut through space cracks outside, and here it may be a total death effect. Without these two trump cards, it would have been almost impossible for him to kill the Marfa group. But now he seems to have a better tactic. The gargoyle blocked a round of artillery, Su Lun teleported several meters, and when the single surgeon Yin pinched, a black hole condensed in his palm almost instantly. At the moment when the black hole was formed, a domineering thunderous sword qi burst from the palm of the hand. Originally it was sword energy, but it had an effect close to [Hypnos'' Black Scythe of Night]! As soon as the black hole came out, the purple thunder sword energy suddenly turned into a space crack, rushing towards Marfa''s mechanical shield position. Su Lun hurriedly teleported and retreated, avoiding the powerful suction force of the sword qi breaking through the space. Almost instantly, the sword energy directly cut through the original indestructible mechanical shield, and also directly cut off the two front row mechanical warriors wearing heavy armor. "Haha...it''s done!" Su Lun was overjoyed. This knife is naturally cut out by Qianjo, and her own use of this mighty sword energy will 100% put herself in danger. But it can''t be done in this plane passage, but Su Lun''s "Little Void Realm" can, and there is a very stable space there. On the contrary, because the space is cut, this knife is more powerful than the original plane. With the blessing of space cracks, the armor breaking effect is full! With one knife, the positions of Mafa and the others were smashed, and Su Lun raised his hand ahead of him again, and this time, a burst of energy came out of the black hole in his palm. This is Barrett''s famous killing technique - [Saurus Strike]! With a distance of 100 meters, the full-strength punch of the quasi-seventh-order professional suddenly fell on the Marfa group, as if it fell into a bomb, and the sound of "Boom" exploded violent spatial fluctuations. The more than 20 mechanical warriors along with Major General Tadina flew out backwards. The picture looked very terrifying, as if the mirror had been shattered, and the force of the fist that engulfed the space concussion even cracked the mechanical armor of Mafa and the others. Many armors went down in an instant. ...... In fact, Su Lun has no deep hatred with these people, but the faction is different, and he is destined to be the enemy. He saw that this move had a miraculous effect, and he didn''t mean to soften his hand at all, and the black hole in his hand continued to release sword energy and fist strength. Marfa and the others were immediately scattered. But as soon as the battle formation broke, they had to face all kinds of monsters, and the casualties appeared immediately. Only a few met face to face, and only a few of the more than 20 people were still alive. At the fifth punch, the fiery red Major General''s battle armor mask was shattered, revealing Major General Tadina''s poignant face, and there was only despair in her eyes at the moment. Not to mention the battle armor, this Major General Marfa may not even have the combat power of a fifth-order professional. Seeing the determination in the woman''s eyes, Su Lun didn''t give her a chance to blow herself up, and a mental shock wave appeared in an instant. At the moment when Tadina''s eyes were frozen, Su Lun appeared beside her, and when she pulled her fingers, a sharp silk thread cut off her head. "You have stripped away the soul of ''Tajina Lynn''" "You have acquired a lot of ''mechanical armor-related knowledge'', mechanical experience +6665" "You have obtained incomplete blueprints [major-level magic blade X1-type mechanical armor], [major-level shark hunting armor], [lieutenant colonel-level Vulcan B-type armor]..." "You have some information: ''I have been secretly ordered by the military to monitor and report the transaction between the North Sea Fleet and Marfa at all times. Princess Stiga seems to be aware of it and has the intention to get rid of me...''" "You have obtained some detailed information on the ''Royal Mafa Mechanical War Academy''" "You have obtained detailed information on the ''Marfa Seventh Armory'' and ''Royal Dockyard''" "You have obtained the intelligence ''files of the investigation team'': I have put all the research results and secrets in the ''zero laboratory'' TII experimental area, you will know it when you see it. Be careful, the people in the academy will definitely hinder you..." "..." This was the first senior Marfa general that Su Lun had stripped away. As soon as he touched the "grey fog", he knew that this was definitely an unexpected bumper harvest! After digesting those memories, Su Lun''s face couldn''t hide his expression. Originally, he thought that this woman was just a professional soldier, at most stripped of some less systematic mechanical knowledge. Unexpectedly, she used to be a military instructor and a senior mechanical lecturer at the Mafa Royal Mechanical Academy. UU Reading has too much top-secret mechanical knowledge and drawings of battleships and mechanical armors. It is precisely because she is an all-round talent in technology and combat that Emperor Mafa chose to follow Princess Frostmoon to defend the submarine. "Make a lot of money!" Su Lun really felt completely surprised. Mechanical armor blueprints are Marfa''s top-secret strategic resources, and they can''t be found anywhere. The Marfa military has also done an excellent job of keeping secrets in this area. Even the nearly 100 mechanics captured in the submarine are only proficient in their own fields, such as weapons, skeletons, armor, and kinetic energy boilers. .. each person only specialises in one or two of them. Almost no one can master the complete blueprint of high-level armor. Few people inside Marfa know about it, let alone outsiders. But I don''t think Marfa is a monolith. There seems to be a gap between the military and the royal family, as well as factional disputes. That''s why the Princess Frostmoon sent such a talent to explore the cursed space. This is cheaper than the outsider, Su Lun. ...... Now that the "investigation team''s files" were in hand, Su Lun quickly cleaned up the battlefield, and then rushed towards "Lab No. 0". Chapter 403： 【Any Door of Void Walker】 It is no exaggeration to say that the monsters in the plane passage are like torrents breaking the embankment, and the No. 0 laboratory is the closest to the void, and the monsters are even denser. Su Lun rushed all the way, and there were several dangers. This is because he has a lot of treasures and space means, and if he is an ordinary person, I am afraid that the sixth and seventh rank professionals will die here. He plunged into the No. 0 laboratory, which has changed a lot from before. When he walked into the ground, many isolated doors and walls disappeared. How did Su Lun know that he was given by the [Void Dirty Worm]. Dimensional reduction is digested. Su Lun also became more careful, the black crow explored the way ahead, and the pupil of the all-seeing pupil swept all the way, without taking anything lightly. There are also very violent spatial energy fluctuations at the laboratory level, and the battle between Dean Mason and the weird seems to be fierce. Su Lun got the information from the people of Marfa and knew why they came here to release monsters. There are indeed a lot of inductive words in the information. It sounds like a genius who was suppressed by the bureaucratic persecution of the college died here in depression. It was like the first time Su Lun himself found the note in the library, it could stir up feelings of injustice in people''s hearts. but, The plot is meaningless now. The most important thing is that the "bait" is real. That "Herbert Hirbler" said that he hid many of his research results that could change the course of civilization in the "T11 test area". The most important of them are the various treasures he has collected in the Void Plane, as well as all the research materials that have completed the [Void Gene Medicine] project. The kind of super potion that allows people to directly obtain the talent of the void without any hidden dangers, this is an irresistible temptation for anyone, especially the big forces. This is also the most important reason for the outbreak of "Void Invasion". Su Lun felt that the bait in this information was likely to be true. After all, he speculated that Herbert might have been a top professional during his lifetime, and he was living in a certain stage of the dawn of alchemy''s incomparable glory. There is a very high possibility that there are god-level alchemists in the "Talcuru Empire", and the pure lies are of no value in front of that existence. However, that doesn''t matter now. Su Lun is more concerned about other things. That is, since Herbert, who has been deformed into a [two-way insect], will set up such a game, then the level of intelligence of the monster will be very high, even higher than that of ordinary human beings! Suren had observed some signs of this void invasion before, and also confirmed that the conjecture in Herbert''s notebook was correct, that is, the "mother bug theory". ...... Su Lun killed countless monsters along the way, and then came to the depths of the laboratory. But as he was walking, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the energy barrier identified in the distance, and muttered: "The bottom layer of the laboratory is sealed by the space barrier..." Knowing that this fight would take a long time, Su Lun originally wanted to go directly to the "T11 area" to see the situation, but now all the roads are blocked. The Dean Mason cast an isolated space technique, confining him and the [Di-Directed Insect] into a fixed area. Probably thinking of trying to seal the monster again? Su Lun rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "I''m afraid this is the plan of the monster. If you drag it on, this face channel will definitely be eaten away and collapsed." He can''t enter the barrier in front of him, and the possibility of forcibly breaking it is extremely low. And now the old dean is the biggest help in this situation, and he can''t be offended. Thinking about it, he said loudly directly after the enchantment: "Dean Mason, monsters have infiltrated the academy area outside the void seal. A large number of void Zerg are eating the rune restriction of the plane passage, they are not ordinary Zerg. , but a highly intelligent ''mother'' is controlling..." Before he said this, Su Lun suddenly felt a chill on his back, and a sense of crisis like being coveted by a poisonous snake instantly hit his heart. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and raised it straight behind him. In the black hole in his palm, a domineering sword slashed out with a "swoosh". Sword Qi swept past, and a burst of blue blood suddenly shot out of the originally empty tunnel, and a transparent monster corpse that was cut in half fell to the ground. After identification, it turned out to be a fourth-order gold strange. This is the "mother bug" that controls the minions to kill them. At the same time, in the soul perception, Su Lun found that very dense soul fluctuations instantly poured into this corridor. The chaotic frequency of the air vibrations made it easy to guess that the tide of monsters from the ground poured down. Su Lun just wanted to start fire with all his strength to protect himself, but at this moment, the space barrier in front of him expanded in an instant and included him directly. Those Void monsters slammed into the barrier with "dong", "dong" and "dong", and they were not allowed to be vicious. In this case, it was naturally the old dean who took action. Su Lun also gave a sigh of relief. The reason why he dared to return to Laboratory Zero is because the Void Invasion in history was terminated. He expected that the old dean must have some trump card to suppress this [two-way worm], at least undefeated. At this time, he continued to say what he had not finished, and said: "Dean Mason, if I am not mistaken, the monster that Mr. Herbert has transformed into is trying to delay you here, deliberately making you think you can still Seal it. Then secretly manipulate the Void Zerg''s destruction plane channel." He didn''t understand before, why the space channel is obviously closed, and those Void Zerg can find the weak point of the ban and go directly to the academy area. The actions of bugs are more based on instinct, rather than having a high enough "intelligence" like humans, it is impossible to understand such a complex prohibition. Clearly, these bugs are organized, regular, and premeditated. Later, I observed that the places where the insects mainly attacked were the forbidden nodes in the academy, and Su Lun suddenly realized. In Herbert''s notes there is this: "Many void bugs are not counted as individuals by themselves, but as a group of thousands to be counted as an ''individual'' unit. And the ''female worm'' is this The brain of the unit." Herbert was the deputy dean of the college, and he knew a lot about the college and the plane passage. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that it is the "brain" of the Zerg. ...... Su Lun said his guess, and at this time, the familiar "black line" appeared in the space corridor. The two-way monster came to silence himself. Su Lun didn''t panic when he saw this. The old dean can stand firm for so long, and naturally he has a way to deal with it. Sure enough, when the monster appeared, an old figure teleported faster and appeared in the corridor. No matter how many times he watched it, Su Lun felt that Dean Mason''s teleportation technique was a hundred times better than his. The old man looked at Su Lun with a very complicated expression. It''s no exaggeration for the "investigation team" to say that the culprit was the culprit, but the person in front of him didn''t want to escape, but came back... Dean Mason did not know how to evaluate. Thinking about what he said just now, he also felt a sudden realization. No wonder he felt that the [Two Directional Insect] had been sealed for many years, and his strength was stronger than before, but he had been performing poorly, making him feel that he had a chance to seal it again. It turned out that the monster deliberately showed weakness and delayed the time. And the changes in reality also prove it. It was the moment when Su Lun revealed this plan, the bugs outside suddenly went crazy. Not only the No. 0 experiment, but the entire plane channel vibrated violently, bursting into the void monsters several times more than before. The calculation failed, probably because he wanted to kill the old dean as soon as possible by relying on insect sea tactics. Across the space barrier, Su Lun felt the madness of those bugs. There was also seriousness in his eyes. It is because he changed the plot direction a little, and directly made this Void Invasion from the first stage to the third stage. Well now, I can''t get out at all. We can only bet on the old dean''s ability to turn the tide. This was also the biggest danger that Sullen had assessed when considering the plan before. Moreover, not only did he not go out, but the [Di-Directed Insect] was even crazier now, and this was the most direct and deadly threat. Before Su Lun thought that this monster was not fast, it was considered a shortcoming, and he could still deal with it for a while. But now, it doesn''t play. Su Lun messed up his plan, and this monster would naturally kill him soon. At this moment, the black crow beside Su Lun called out with a "quack" and issued a fatal crisis warning. Su Lun and Black Crow had a tacit understanding, teleported without hesitation, and teleported in the direction of the old dean. Yu Guang glanced back, and the ground where he stood just now had been reduced to a two-dimensional pattern, and he had escaped a fatal murder in a thrilling way. Not a level opponent at all. Su Lun also couldn''t think of any means to kill this monster. Dean Mason looked at Su Lun''s space teleportation method, and said in a complicated tone: "You are not weak." He didn''t let the monster continue to be vicious, and once again used the technique to control the monster, and strangled it into pieces. [Di-directional insect] The remnant body will be reorganized, and there will be a short respite. Now is not the time to procrastinate. With every extra moment, the plane channel is more likely to collapse. The old dean also knew that this monster could never be allowed to leave Laboratory Zero, and he himself could not do without it. The reality could not allow him to hesitate any more. He took out a bronze-colored clockwork ball and threw it out and handed it to Su Lun, saying, "You should know the function of this thing. I will find a way to deal with this monster. Later I''ll leave it to you. Be careful yourself." He identified Su Lun as a spy from the imperial capital, and now he has no choice but trust. Su Lun took the things, and after listening to the solitary words, he guessed that the old man really had a trump card. He didn''t have any ink, and replied, "Okay!" Preventing the invasion of the void is also the best choice for him to leave the cursed space alive. And he must solve this big boss before he can get the treasure in this laboratory. Seeing this [Restriction Clockwork] being taken out, the monster became even more mad. The main body of its body gushed out from the depths of the ground, and those black lines poured in like a flood. This kind of ranged attack doesn''t give people a chance to evade at all. As long as the space barrier is not unlocked, everything in this laboratory will be overwhelmed by research. Su Lun looked at the "wave of black bugs" that made his scalp numb, and felt a death crisis that he had not experienced for a long time. As soon as his double surgeon seal pinched, a dark golden rune luster appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, Dean Mason pushed Su Lun out with a slight push. An extremely mysterious nine-pointed star formation lit up under the old man''s feet. It was this technique that condensed, and behind the old man appeared a stone gate carved with ancient runes. The Rune Stone Gate lit up with a dazzling light. Looking around, it seemed to lead to an abyss-like terrifying world behind the door. The old dean''s face was full of joy and worry, and his robes were automatic without wind. He was like a true **** descending, with a domineering and fearless look in his eyes. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, as if shrouded in a layer of indescribable brilliance, raising his hands and feet, as if arousing the power of the vast starry sky. The more condensed the technique, the more surging, and the violent fluctuation of space law is like a harbinger before the eruption of the volcano, giving people a feeling like the end of the world. The old man made a move ahead with his hands, and there was a deep whisper: "Divine ArtWorld Exile!" ...... When Su Lun looked at the start of the technique, he knew that it was not easy, but when he identified the grade of the technique in his eyes, he was also quite surprised. I didn''t think it was a magic trick? Even if this old man was not a god-level powerhouse, he was at least a demigod. But because of the cursed space, the spells in front of them only have some shapes, not the power of real magic. But even so, Su Lun looked shocked. And obviously, the price of performing this technique is definitely not small. Su Lun only glanced at it and saw the old man''s ruddy flesh, which was visibly dry like firewood. In the face of a monster that cannot be killed or sealed, Dean Mason didn''t use this trick before, but now he uses it, obviously at a huge cost. However, Su Lun had no intention of caring about the old dean. At this moment, he was repelled by the enchantment, surrounded by all kinds of endless void monsters, and he himself was in danger. "Unserved Flame Emperor!" Su Lun looked at the gravel-like void worm, and there was a raging flame around his body. The black umbrella resentful spirit in his hand was released, and the cross above his head also spread out countless threads, wrapping him up. The corpses of the Void Bugs fell in large swaths... There is no escape. Go out now, the situation outside is even worse. His only hope is to hold out until the old man kills the [two-way insect]. Fortunately, the space in this passage is limited, and Su Lun does not have to deal with enemies from all directions, but only needs to deal with the monsters coming from the entrance. In one hand, he made various one-handed pinch techniques to achieve the ultimate defense; in the other hand, the black hole condensed, and everyone in the Dawn Mission moved towards the hole. Sword qi, fist strength, bullets and artillery are dense like a storm, and exaggerated tongues of fire that are several meters long spit out from his palms, those monsters that come into close contact with the void are crispy, and almost all of them end in ashes... Fortunately, I got the [Forbidden Clockwork of Void Channel] in my hand. The passive effect of this thing is to stabilize the void within a certain range. Su Lun did not tear the space due to violent energy fluctuations, and was immune to those area-wide shock damage. But this intensity of firepower can hold up for a moment and a half, and it will definitely not last. While Su Lun was fighting, he watched the battle in the barrier with his peripheral vision. At this moment, Dean Mason is like a god, his hands condensed the white magic luster, and he actually grabbed the body that looked like a slime monster with his bare hands. Not only was he not reduced to dimensionality, but instead, the monster was like a tug of war, struggling to stuff the monster''s body into the rune stone gate behind him. [Two-way Insect] Like a poisonous snake caught at the gate of life, its head has been stuffed in, and it is still stuck outside the stone gate with needles, trying to resist and not wanting to enter that unknown world... Seeing this, Su Lun roughly understood the principle of this magic. The old man seemed to want to banish the monster to another world? Can''t kill, can''t seal, this seems to be the only option. Su Lun thought in his heart, and at this moment a long tentacle pulled out and pierced his golden rune body with a "snap". Under the flesh and blood, there were visible rune bones. The spatial shock not only hurt the flesh, but even caused a shudder in his heart. He couldn''t help but let out a snarl in his throat, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Su Lun didn''t care about his injury, saw the monster 100 meters away, and without hesitation he pulled out the black sickle and slashed it with a few knives. That fourth-order lord-level tentacle monster was cut into several sections. The attack of the monster tide became more and more violent, and there were still bloodstains on the corner of Su Lun''s mouth, but a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. He made the right bet, the big picture on the old dean''s side has been decided! Once disappeared in history, the teachers and students of Toxter Alchemy Academy stopped the Void invasion at a terrible price. Now that it has become a cursed space, the plot should be similar. Su Lun killed the "variables" of Marfa, and also revealed the conspiracy of the [Insect Mother] in advance. In theory, it will only be better. A few minutes later. Dean Mason had already stuffed most of the body of the [Di-directed Worm] into the rune stone gate, and the monster was powerless to return to the sky. However, the old man''s condition is also very bad, his body is like burnt soot, little by little scattered in the endless void. "This magical technique consumed his lifespan?" Su Lun understood. At this time, the old dean with a face like golden paper threw the two-way worm into the gate of the void, and his body completely collapsed. At the last moment, he looked back at Su Lun, and there seemed to be an entrustment in his eyes. Su Lun also understood and nodded. Across time and space, he paid tribute to this senior alchemist who lived thousands of years ago. In any case, such a person is worthy of respect. ...... [Two-way insect] was exiled to an unknown place, and Dean Mason also died on the spot. Without the commander of the "Insect Mother", the Void monsters in this laboratory that were attacking wildly just now suddenly collapsed into a piece of loose sand. Without the instruction and without the target, they also instinctively felt that the human being in front of them was not easy to provoke, and they collapsed at once. There were nine out of ten monsters in the corridor, and Su Lun was also relieved. At the same time, a thought appeared in his heart: "I ended the main plot of this cursed space ahead of schedule?" Normally, Void Invasion will last for three days. But no one has ever come out alive from this face tunnel before, and no one knows what happened. Now the situation is that the ultimate boss has been killed, and the Void Zerg will become a piece of scattered sand without the [Mother Insect], and there is a high probability that there will be no more large-scale attacks. The cursed space has been cracked? Do not. Apparently not. The main will of this space is definitely not a "monster", but the "Herbert Hirbore". Su Lun rolled his eyes and felt that the guy''s remaining will should be in this laboratory zero. There are more plots to discover later. As soon as the old dean died, the space barrier also disappeared. When Su Lun wanted to harvest the great alchemist "Gray Mist", he found that there was nothing in the place where his corpse collapsed. This kind of thing often happens in the cursed space. After all, it is someone else''s memory scene, not the main will, and they are all supporting roles. It''s hard to say what could be preserved. Just when he felt extremely pity, the Void slowly condensed a quaint rune stone gate. From far away, you can feel a strong mysterious atmosphere. Any Door of Void Walker Quality: Legendary Description: An open door is a magical door to another world, where do you want to go? Curse feature: You can use this alchemy to shuttle between the current coordinates and the fixed marker coordinates, and the transmission distance is affected by energy and law comprehension; solidification magic [World Exile], you can use it to shuttle between planes; not mastered If you use the law of space, or forcibly travel the leap distance beyond your ability, the void will tear your soul and body; using this magic, the space displacement will convert the time consumption by the same amount, and the corresponding lifespan will be damaged; Detailed explanation: The distance of the high-dimensional world is not as far as you think. To use this power, you must first understand it; it records the coordinates of 433.1224, 655.874 leading to the mysterious alien plane; it can be used as a professional advanced material, and can be obtained after taking office Displacement ability, master the space magic [World Exile], greatly improve the space cognition ability; fusion conditions, void affinity evaluation SS, the current fusion success rate is less than 1%; Su Lun was overjoyed and shocked. "Hey...Is this the Shimen curse that the old dean used in the previous spell?" When he saw the identified information, he realized that the magical [World Exile] was actually attached to the cursed object? As for that coordinate, it is probably the otherworldly plane where the monster was exiled. And when he saw the words "can be used as advanced material" Su Lun became a little jealous. This time, he came to take an adventure to explore the secret realm, just to find advanced materials related to the void ability. Is this not right? Not just good, it''s simply too good! It has a large-scale void ability bonus, and can also directional coordinate displacement, ultra-long-distance teleportation... It simply exceeded his expectations. However, the quality of this item was too high, and the 1% success rate also made him frown. "Not enough spatial affinity?" Su Lun thought of the [Void Gene Potion] first. If the affinity is not enough, the medicine will come together. The information I got before said that there happened to be in the "T11 area"? Now that the tide of monsters in this laboratory has faded, the danger is much smaller than before, and he must go to see it. Chapter 404： A meaningful harvest [Void Two-Way Worm] was killed by Dean Mason. In theory, the biggest threat to this cursed space is no longer. However, Su Lun was not at all careless, and did not rush to the t11 area, but took out the brass clockwork ball that the old dean gave him just now. This is the "key" to control the plane channel. Through the hollow spherical surface, you can see that there are many precision parts in the core. Su Lun wanted to figure out the principle of this ancient machine, but what he identified was a "beyond cognition" asterisk prompt. This is a space treasure forged by a "craftsman-level" alchemist, and it is a technique that is difficult for him to understand at present. Su Lun carefully studied the brass clockwork, and only then did he understand why there were cracks in the space channel of the real world outside. It turned out to be left on purpose. The plane and the plane are not separated by a layer of walls, and you can see it simply by breaking it. The two different planes may be separated by billions of points, and they are not even in the same world in human cognition. The connection between two planes requires a "connection point" in order to establish a plane channel. It''s a bit like the connection between Suren''s Little Void and the world. He himself is the "point". Probably like a bunch of balloons in the hands of a balloon vendor. The former alchemy civilization masters held many planes in their hands and connected them with lines. Once the **** is lost, the hydrogen balloon floats away, and it is difficult to find it again. At dawn, having an other plane is like having an inexhaustible "mine". The Tarkolu Empire closed the plane channel to prevent the Void invasion, not to lose this mine. In order to make it possible to reopen the channel and minimize the risk, we got such a two-way forbidden key that is easy to close and difficult to open. But because the time is too long, the space channel also seems to be loosened by tightening the clockwork, and there are cracks again. ...... Su Lun threw the alchemy gold ball into the small void world, and let the members of the dawn group inject energy to close the plane channel first to stop the endless stream of void monsters. The forbidden volume of the plane channel is very large, even if the activation key is closed, it will take several hours. Su Lun waited patiently in the laboratory. Without that [mother bug], the monsters would lose their organization and pertinence. Although there is still the instinct to kill humans, the threat is too small. This Void Invasion also entered the final stage ahead of schedule. Su Lun didn''t run around, and found a safe place in the laboratory to wait patiently. He always controls a small black hole in his palm, maintaining the spatial connection between the brass clockwork and the face channel. During this period, he also encountered a few monsters that he found by mistake, and Su Lun dealt with it without much effort. Gradually, he clearly felt that the void energy in the air was fading. That is obviously the plane channel is slowly closing. As long as the plane channel is completely closed, even if the "spatial will" has any tricks behind it, at least it can''t connect to the other plane, and the threat will be too small. After three full hours, cheers came from the small void world, and finally the brass clockwork mechanism was completely screwed to death. Su Lun immediately felt that the space that used to be like thin ice immediately became as hard as concrete, the same as the college area outside. He continued to pour in dark spiritual power, and the black hole in his hand gradually became larger. Qianjo, Barrett, and more than a dozen other backbones of the Dawn regiment also rushed out. Dr. Banks also made a rare appearance because he was very interested in everything in the laboratory. "Huh~ I finally came out to breathe." Chijo shouted as soon as she came out. Her temperament is the most difficult to relax, and she looked at the surrounding environment and raised her eyebrows: "Is the space stable?" They don''t have the keen spatial perception ability of Su Lun, Barrett tried to squeeze his fist, condensed a layer of punch with domineering, his face also showed joy: "It should be able to shoot with all his strength. " Others on the side also tried it, and someone laughed: "Haha, this one can play to the fullest. These Void monsters are not a big threat." The biggest difficulty in this cursed space is here. High-level professionals can enter the plane channel, but they will be threatened by the unstable space state, and their strength will not be able to exert much. Now that the space is stable, the scruples no longer exist. With everyone, Su Lun instantly felt a sense of security. After all, the force value of the cursed space has an upper limit. Now that the main force of the Dawn Regiment is out, as long as it does not encounter the existence of Dean Mason''s level, it can almost be swept away. Even so, he reminded: "Everyone be careful, there may still be some powerful monsters left in this laboratory." Naturally, everyone would not be careless, and the group carefully advanced towards the laboratory. ...... The black crow opened the way in front of the corridor, and Su Lun and his group of more than a dozen people explored the depths of the laboratory without haste. On the way, I encountered some void monsters and aberrations, but Qianjo, the swordsman, and Barrett, a quasi-seventh-order professional, took action, and they were cleaned up without much disturbance. The materials in the laboratory were also collected together. Don''t look at the ancient laboratories that are thousands of years ago, but those equipments may be different from modern ones, but they are definitely not bad. Like the most basic petri dish insulating glass, the quality of the glass in this zero laboratory is better than any glass that can be bought outside. Dr. Banks walked all the way with emotion. He also collects some used materials and instruments from time to time and prepares to take them back to his own laboratory. As they walked, they came to a closed metal gate. This is the "t11" area at the bottom of Laboratory Zero in the intelligence. The area that was once used to experiment with super-hazardous items. Su Lun looked at the gate, looked at Qianjo and the others, and reminded: "Everyone, be careful, I''m about to open the door." "it is good!" Everyone nodded, with a look of full alertness. Su Lun took out the brass clockwork and activated the permission recognition device on the door. With a "click", the door slowly opened after being sealed for many years. At the moment when the gap was cracked, Su Lun immediately sensed the fluctuation of the spiritual body, and hurriedly teleported to avoid: "Be careful!" Even before those words were finished, two shadows swooped out from the crack of the door. But because everyone was well prepared at dawn, Su Lun sensed the monster and grabbed one of them with [Kronos'' Space Gloves]. Qianjo tacitly took the opportunity to make up for it, and cut the monster into pieces with a single strike. two halves. The other end was a little trickier. It avoided a round of fire with Void Displacement and ran around in the laboratory again. After scratching and injuring two members of the Dawn Regiment, Barrett found the opportunity to punch into the wall, killing him on the spot. This is two gold strange, about fifth-order, human-shaped lizard monsters, with ghostly void displacement ability, and sharp claws and fangs that can easily pierce through steel plates. If it was the previous situation of unstable space, these two heads were strange enough to wipe out the entire army of Marfa''s elite group of mechanical warriors. The same goes for the Dawn regiment. Fortunately, Su Lun closed the plane channel first. Ignoring the corpses of the two monsters, Su Lun stared at the open door, but her eyes narrowed slightly. Because in his perception, there is still a soul fluctuation in it. It seemed like a monster, but it didn''t move. He issued a warning: "Everyone be careful, there is still something inside." At this time, someone ran and threw a cold light source lighting spar, and the black crow fluttered its wings and flew in. With the help of visual sharing, Su Lun could clearly see where he perceived the soul body, which were the two glass petri dishes. Complicated pipes are connected to the instrument, and two pieces of biological tissue are soaked in the pale green culture liquid. Taking a closer look, one of the jars contained a piece of "black meat"; while the other contained a large human "brain". And the fluctuation of the spiritual body turned out to be uploaded by the "brain". No other danger was seen, and a few people were left outside, and Su Lun and Qianjo carefully walked in. The all-seeing eye also identified what was in the petri dish at the first time. That piece of meat is called [Brain Tissue Block of Void Mother Worm], a material taken from a god-level creature, the original monster that can reduce human dimensions. And the other brain shows [Herbert Hirbler''s brain], or a living body. ...... Seeing these two things, Su Lun immediately understood what it was. That piece of black flesh was naturally the raw material that Herbert used to refine the genetic medicine. And the brain... is the "master will" of this space. The normal situation is that when the [two-way monster] was exiled before, it should be over. But when Su Lun and the others came here, they actually saw the "obsession" that formed this cursed space. Su Lun actually understands this feeling very well. He used to suppress other emotions in his heart, and kept those evil thoughts like beasts in his heart. But Herbert was the opposite. His rationality as a human being was suppressed by the monster''s rationality. Instead of disappearing, he was "imprisoned" in the depths of his heart. It''s like the door of "T11 area", which is in the deepest part of Laboratory Zero, locking the brain. The monster is him, but he''s not just a monster. These are actually two independent, contradictory and intertwined "conscious bodies". Now that the monster has been banished by the old dean, Herbert''s own human will can be reproduced. This is also the final step in cracking this cursed space. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief, guessing that there is a high probability that there is no danger. Seeing the brain in the petri dish, Dr. Banks immediately seemed to have found something, and said in amazement, "He''s talking to me!" Everyone is also very curious to hear, dialogue? Although Su Lun knew that the brain was a living body, he felt a little weird. Dr. Banks'' eyes were filled with excitement, nodded and said: "Well. Mr. Herbert said that he left his research results here, hoping that the alchemists of later generations can avoid detours on this road, and also go further..." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Dr. Banks walked over and put his hand on the cultivation bin where the brain was stored, showing a complicated look. To a certain extent, Dr. Banks is also a "monster", but the difference is that he is still sane. He can also better understand the genius alchemist of this dawn age. The two biologists who are separated by time and space communicate spiritually and seem to have found some kind of resonance. No one spoke in the room for a long time, and everyone watched silently. Only the restless crow flew to the petri dish containing the "black meat", and pecked the peeling cover with its crow''s beak, making a crisp sound of "bang", "bang", "bang". After a few taps, it didn''t forget to tilt its head to look at its master with dark eyes. Su Lun looked at the corner of his eyes and raised his eyes slightly, not knowing what it was doing. This silly bird is greedy and wants to eat meat. Su Lun complained in his heart: "You can pick." This black crow has a very cunning taste, and ordinary pieces of meat do not look good at all, and usually feeds on the energy of the dead. As if this was the first time, it showed such an intense craving for food. But this glass jar contains god-level materials, and it''s not just feeding it. Su Lun didn''t pay attention to it for a while. He didn''t think that this stupid bird would peck more and more vigorously. The sounds of "bang", "bang", and "bang" sounded very clearly in this quiet laboratory. Hearing this movement, Qianjo and Barret also looked at Su Lun with puzzled eyes. Su Lun spread his hands and said bluntly, "This bird is greedy." The crowd smiled knowingly. Because Su Lun wanted to understand the law of death, he often kept this bird by his side. Everyone in the Dawn Group was no stranger to it. He often teased it and brought a lot of joy to everyone. Most importantly, in many previous adventures, the death of the bird has allowed everyone to avoid multiple death threats. Although it can''t speak, it has to be said that it is also a very important member of the dawn group. Surely Su Lun would not treat it badly. But...then the [Brain Tissue Block of the Void Mother Worm] is the key material for the Void Potion. Unexpectedly, at this time, Dr. Banks said: "It doesn''t matter. Making genetic medicines no longer requires such advanced materials." Su Lun was slightly surprised, "Doctor, have you finished talking with that person?" "Well. The efficiency of mental communication is much higher than that of language." Dr. Banks nodded, as if he had gained a lot, and his eyes shone brightly. After pondering for a moment, he said again: "Mr. Herbert and I have a lot of overlapping research directions, and the words he left have inspired me a lot." Suren asked directly: "What about the research report you want?" Dr. Banks looked complicated, and said with a grateful tone: "Mr. Herbert has stayed intact." Hearing this, everyone''s expectant faces showed a look of relief. This is what they have been looking forward to, and they have it in their hands, and they are worth it. At this moment, Su Lun suddenly felt spatial fluctuations in the room. Looking at it again, there was actually an independent storage space open near the glass petri dish. "Herbert''s storage space?" Su Lun was inexplicably looking forward to it. What kind of treasures would there be in the storage space of the great alchemist back then? He looked into it, and the various archives that were piled up into the mountains were the first to come into view. But the most eye-catching thing is that... a special colored crystal the size of a room! [Broken plane crystal source body] Detailed explanation: The special crystal left after the plane collapses, the treasure of space, contains the broken original law of space; it can be used for plane expansion, various space spells; Very few descriptions have been identified for this thing. But Su Lun not only did not feel puzzled, but inexplicably looked forward to it. An existence that can be identified as a "treasure" by the All-Seeing Eye is definitely not easy! Just like the [Sand of Time] obtained before, it is not because this material is useless, but because it is too high-end, Su Lun is not qualified to use it in the scope of use that Su Lun can access now! He was extremely shocked: "This size... is too exaggerated." Before, he had acquired various crystal nuclei with spatial attributes on the market. But because it''s too rare, it''s hard to come across one. Even if there is, a fingernail-sized one is worth millions of lisos. How much is this house worth? And the energy contained is also very different. The huge crystal in front of him was emitting space energy continuously like the sun. At a distance of more than ten meters, Su Lun could clearly feel that it contained terrifying space energy. This thing knocks down a small piece and uses it to cast space spells, which completely eliminates the process of condensing elements. Isnt space spells below Tier 6 instant? Su Lun immediately thought of some practical effects of this crystal in his mind, and his thoughts continued to spread. ...... That "Lord Will" opened up the storage space, obviously giving things to Su Lun and the others. Everyone in the Dawn Group was also welcome, and quickly moved out the research materials and curse materials inside. Dr. Banks looked at the piles of documents, his face was like a treasure, and his body trembled slightly with excitement. Su Lun also put the colorful crystal into the small void world. But when everyone was busy, the black crow standing on the glass jar called out again. Su Lun glanced at it and said casually, "I''ll get it out for you later." Even if it is god-level material, he is not stingy as a ration for the black crow, but it is not the time when he is busy. After all, it is very troublesome to handle god-level materials, and the curse characteristic is like nuclear radiation, and a little carelessness will pollute the environment. Unexpectedly, it was because of Su Lun''s permission that the dead bird screamed excitedly: "Master Crow is on!" Su Lun understood what it meant, his eyes were quite helpless, and he complained in a black belly: "As you please, Uncle Crow." He was also curious, how could this silly bird eat the meat in the jar if he didn''t help. The dead bird flew anxiously around the jar for a few times, but because he saw that the meat could not be eaten in front of his eyes, he quacked again anxiously. Su Lun looked at the poor man and just wanted to help it, but probably because the flesh of the god-order worm was too tempting, the silly bird rammed the glass jar. Anyway, the bird couldn''t kill it, and Su Lun didn''t stop it. He was about to see a joke, but he didn''t want to, but a bizarre scene appeared in front of him. The black crow fluttered its wings and saw that its head was about to hit the glass jar, but in the next second, spatial fluctuations appeared on its wings. "Teleport?" Su Lun watched the corners of his eyes twitch sharply, and this spatial fluctuation was inexplicably familiar. Isn''t this his [Teleportation] spell? When did this stupid bird learn all this art? Looking at it again, the black crow plunged into the culture solution. "..." Su Lun also did not forget that this is a young bird of the **** bird of the underworld. Obviously, the hand [Teleportation] to tell the dead bird was learned from himself. Su Lun couldn''t help laughing and crying. I never saw this stupid bird have this ability when he was saving his life before, and he woke up when he was cooking? Then, the magical scene unfolded again. He looked at the black crow, whose wings were just over a foot wide, opened his mouth, and then swallowed the lump of meat that was nearly one cubic meter in one bite! Yes, just one bite! This is another space-devouring ability... Su Lun felt that this guy seemed to have evolved all his abilities into dry rice. But it feels good, at least growing. Then, the idiot got fed up. It barely used the last of its strength and flew out of the jar, so it didn''t drown. He couldn''t fly either, so he slumped beside the empty jar with a big belly. That walnut-sized head was out of tune with a hundred times bigger body, and it looked hilarious. But the silly bird didn''t know it at all, and still had a full and happy expression on his face. "..." Su Lun was speechless again. I feel distressed about this material. Anyway, it is all rations and will be eaten sooner or later. But this is a god-level material, and those with strong curse properties can kill a high-level beast at will. Such a big lump, it can be eaten in one go, will there be no problem? Obviously there is something wrong. The body of the **** bird was full of spatial fluctuations, and its expression gradually became hideous like constipation. But it''s not like it''s polluted. It''s a bit like... indigestion? Black Crow didn''t report any bad emotions, as if constipation was trying to hold back. Su Lun didn''t pay attention to it either, he wouldn''t die anyway. ...... Just as everyone was counting the harvest, Qiantiao suddenly found a beautiful box in the pile of materials. When he opened it, it turned out to be three potions. She greeted Su Lun and said, "Su Lun, Dr. Banks, take a look, what kind of potion is this?" Su Lun walked over to take a look, and said lightly, "It''s actually a finished product [Void Gene Potion]." Void Gene Potion Solution Detailed explanation: The raw material comes from the genetic medicine made by the god-level void mother worm''s marrow fluid; the body tolerance evaluation required for fusion is s, the mental strength is s+, and the bloodline level is not higher than the void bloodline human beings have a super high probability of distortion after injection; after the body is injected, 95 % probability of success, 3% probability of distortion, 2% of unpredictable direction mutation; after the fusion of the medicine, it evolves into a void bloodline, which can greatly improve the spatial affinity; These three medicines were the first batch of genetic medicine stock solutions that Herbert had researched. However, Su Lun was surprised to see that the kind of genetic medicine that can distort the top professionals, the success rate of his fusion is 95%? Dr. Banks also took out one and looked at it, and seemed to recognize it, saying: "This is the kind of [Void Gene Stock Liquid] that Mr. Herbert injected. The energy contained in this medicine is very rough, and normal human beings The fusion is almost 100% distorted. Even if it is a seventh or eighth-order professional." Hearing this, Qianjo asked, "Isn''t that useless?" Dr. Banks said: "Well, it is not used at the moment. But Mr. Herbert has developed a solution to the distortion. It only needs to castrate and differentiate the void characteristics and inject the medicine in stages. That is another kind of A gentler and safer way to use the medicine. I already have an idea, as long as I give me some time, I can get it out. And these few... need very special conditions to use." As he said that, he suddenly turned to look at Su Lun and asked, "I think Su Lun, you should try it." Su Lun shrugged noncommittally and asked curiously, "Doctor, how are you sure I can?" "Because ''X Serum'' was developed under my leadership." Dr. Banks said with a smile: "In order to suppress the aberration at the genetic level, the biological level must be higher than that of the medicine. As it happens, the gene sequence level of the ''fallen angel'' is much higher than that of the Void Zerg. Since you succeeded Suren Incorporating the ''x potion'', this potion is not very dangerous to you." "Oh." Su Lun understands some biotechnology, but he understands seven or eight points. But Qianjo and Barrett on the side were all confused. Looking at the confused expressions on everyone''s faces, Dr. Banks gave another easy-to-understand example: "Uh...it''s probably like a strong apple tree with a pear tree branch grafted on it." With that said, even though Qianjou didn''t understand genetic technology, they understood the general principle and showed a sudden realization. Su Lun completely understood. Fallen angels are very high in biological level, born with the blood of true gods. The Void Mother Insect probably evolved from a small insect to a creature of the god-level, and it is still a bug at all. The two are absolutely suppressed at the genetic level. Su Lun didn''t even think about a chance once actually gave 95% probability, it''s enough to try. Even if it is aberration, there is also an expert who studies biological aberrations. Su Lun just got the [Void Walker''s Arbitrary Door] and just wanted to say that the void affinity is not enough, isn''t it just right? Sure enough, to find the corresponding materials, it is the most direct to come to a special place. This trip to the Void Mystery Realm has been fruitful! Talking about this topic, Dr. Banks said in a deep tone: "Actually, the ''blood potion'' has always been the most important way for ancient alchemists to study to strengthen themselves. It''s just that the era has lost too much heritage, and many things have been lost. We have to start the research from scratch. With these research data and materials, our Dawn Mission will at least take a hundred years of detours in this regard..." As soon as these words came out, whether it was Su Lun or the rest of the Dawn Regiment, their faces showed joy. They don''t know the meaning of [Genetic Medicine]. This is of great significance to both their Dawn Mission and the entire alchemy civilization! Chapter 405： Advanced Level 5 The members of the Dawn Regiment removed all the valuable items in Laboratory Zero. Dr. Banks impatiently returned to the Little Nether. He is going to study the newly obtained experimental data, hoping to develop the finished product [Void Gene Potion] as soon as possible. At that time, everyone in the Dawn Mission will be given a potion for the rank, so that everyone can integrate the tolerance of the void material. The effect of this medicine is very exaggerated, and it can directly change a person''s genetic sequence and permanently increase a person''s Void affinity. In layman''s terms, there are no conditions, and the conditions are hard to create. This potion allows professionals to fuse high-level void materials that are beyond their own tolerance. Just like Qianjo, her original fifth-order situation could only barely integrate the Dark Gold quality [Void Ghost Hand]. But after this potion increases Void Affinity, legendary quality can be integrated. For the increase of her combat power, this is even worth half a rank, and the gap is especially obvious in the field of high-level professionals. Moreover, after the Void affinity has been improved, she will be able to understand and master some sword skills of the Space Law more easily in the future. And Su Lun now has three finished products of [Void Gene Elixir]. He planned to merge in this cursed space. This also provides more protection. His original plan was to follow the people from the North Sea Fleet to explore, quietly find some benefits, and then go out with the crowd, which is probably not easy to attract attention. Unexpectedly, Princess Stiga also sent a group of mechanical warriors in. Now the whole army is wiped out. This is not the same as the original plan. To be precise, except for some war slaves still alive in Su Lun''s Small Void Realm, the people in this adventure group are almost dead. So in the end, there are probably not many people who can get out alive. As soon as it appears, it will definitely become the focus of attention. There are hundreds of thousands of pirates outside, and Su Lun is only Tier 4 now, but he doesn''t expect to make waves in the empty nest of the North Sea Fleet. Even if the Dawn crowd is released, fighting in the secret realm is bound to be a lose-lose ending. Therefore, Su Lun intends to digest the potion, and the calculation time should be enough for him to fuse the [Void Walker''s Random Gate]. At that time, if you directly advance to the fifth stage, the probability of life saving will skyrocket dozens of times in an instant. ...... Dr. Banks still needed a lot of materials to make the potion, and Sullen released all the fighters of the Dawn Regiment. Because the ultimate boss of the cursed space has been killed, and the plane channel has been completely closed, there is no danger in this cursed space. The core layers of Qianjo and Barret took the Dawn Regiment to form multiple tactical teams and went to the test area in the plane channel to collect materials. With the identity of the investigator, those NPCs will not interfere. After all, now that the Void Invasion has really happened, it is justifiable to search for materials. The college district outside has fattened the entire North Sea Void Fleet, not to mention that this face channel was still a "T-level area" before? There are so many treasures and secrets to discover here. The interest of the people is also very high. Suren stayed in Laboratory Zero. It''s safe enough here and no one bothers you. The black crow was fed up and couldn''t fly, so it lay in the corner with its big belly. Su Lun ignored the stupid bird, adjusted his breath, then took out the medicine, and gave his arm a shock. The cyan medicine slowly pushed into the muscles, and a cold feeling quickly entered the blood. He soon felt an air of celestial air digging into the organs and bones of his body. The effect of the drug hits the brain, making people have the illusion that they have become a fat bug after taking hallucinogens. Su Lun knew that this was the residual substance left in the potion by the Void Mother, which was a precursor to distortion. Normally, if a professional is immersed in the illusion of alienation and cannot come out, the body will be distorted. However, there was a genetic modification of a fallen angel in Su Lun''s body, and the hallucination of the worm appeared for a moment, and soon disappeared. The medicinal power gradually merged into the blood, and at the microscopic level, another new thing was added to his gene chain. As time passed, the cool feeling became clearer and clearer, and Su Lun felt as if he was about to merge with the void. He once fused Void materials in the second-order, and is very familiar with this feeling. This is the manifestation of the Void affinity improvement. ..... Unconsciously, time passed quietly. At this moment, Su Lun opened his eyes, and for a moment, the starry sky seemed to be hidden in his eyes. "It''s done!" Su Lun felt a little joy in his heart. It is also expected. With a 95% probability, it is almost impossible to fail if you have a stable mentality. He looked at his pocket watch, and nearly eight hours had passed since the injection. Su Lun looked at his data panel again. The first wave of medicine was the most powerful, which directly caused his void affinity to skyrocket from 124 to 765, far exceeding his affinity for any element. Moreover, this [Void Gene Potion Solution] will continue to improve the void affinity in the next few months, and the final affinity may exceed the value of 1000. "It''s really strong... I''m afraid there will be no second potion with such effects in this world. The Age of Dawn is indeed the pinnacle and glorious age of alchemy!" small book booth Su Lun sighed in his heart. He has studied the affinity value in detail before, and it is estimated that a pure element talent like [A-001-Fire Thief], the innate affinity of the fire element is 1500. He is now almost a man-made talent of space element. This is the strength of alchemy, which can rely on foreign objects to make up for the shortcomings of human beings. Back then, those ancient alchemists also used these magical alchemy techniques to create a brilliant civilization. However, Su Lun also clearly felt that after the injection of this medicine, his body had reached the limit, and it seemed that he could no longer bear the increase of more xenogeneic medicines. This fits perfectly with one of Dr. Banks'' theoretical situations in his research. He once said that the essence of human aberration is that the weak body cannot bear the xenogeneic genes. But the stronger the body, the more it can bear. A thought immediately popped into Su Lun''s mind: "After the body becomes stronger, it may be possible to incorporate other genetic medicines? No wonder Mr. Jing keeps saying that in the field of top professionals, the physical body is a must..." He didn''t think much about it, and took out the [Void Walker''s Arbitrary Door] again for identification. This time, because the void tolerance and affinity have been greatly increased, the fusion success rate shown this time has become 83%. Su Lun smiled and continued to digest it, which should increase the affinity by a lot, and the possibility of advancing to the fifth order is even higher. He fell into meditation again. It was originally estimated that it would take several hours, but not long after closing his eyes, Su Lun suddenly felt a familiar spatial fluctuation. He is very sensitive to space energy now, and he can clearly distinguish the strange feeling that space is collapsing. "Space dimensionality reduction???" Su Lun recognized that ability in an instant and opened his eyes. He thought it was the [two-way insect] monster that wasn''t killed, but when he took a closer look, the source of the collapse and fluctuation of this space was actually a bird of death. "Whats wrong with you?" Su Lun looked at what was in front of him, his eyes trembling. Its belly has gone down a lot, but the shiny feathers before have now turned into flat black lines. It looks like...drawn with a brush. Very weird! Su Lun had seen the picture of the two-dimensional insect reducing the dimension before, and he didn''t understand what happened. This stupid bird is greedy, distorted? Listening to the master''s question, the swarthy little eyes of the dead bird looked over, and called out "quack": uncomfortable. Su Lun''s eyelids twitched, "Are you distorted?" But as soon as he asked the question, Hei Crow''s small eyes turned, and there was an expression in his eyes that looked at the fool''s master, and he made a laziness "ga": How could Uncle Crow be distorted? Su Lun was immediately determined. This stupid bird is not distorted, but it is true when it is refined. In the past, it couldn''t show such a bad mood swing in its eyes. This shrewd guy is probably revenge on himself for calling him a ''stupid bird'', but now he is actually mocking his master? Suren didn''t mind being caught either. Even if it is distorted, this stupid bird will not die, so there is no need to worry about it. Suren looked at its two-dimensional wings again, and realized that it was a kind of ability learning of the bird. The innate ability of the dead bird is to scavenge and grow, and it can obtain some abilities of the dead. And according to legend, this is a ghost bird wandering in the cemetery of the gods. The carrion eaten is also the meat of the gods. Eating the meat of the fast god-order female insect will not be deformed. The black crow doesn''t seem to be distorted. The essence is to eat. Su Lun confirms this and ignores it. Instead, he is looking forward to whether the bird can master that kind of dimensionality reduction ability. If you can, that''s really great. After a while, the potion was almost digested, and Su Lun took out the rune stone gate and began to try to advance to the fifth step. ...... a day later. Everyone in the Dawn regiment returned to Laboratory Zero. Seeing the uncontrollable excitement on everyone''s faces, Su Lun knew that they must have gained a lot this time. "Hahaha...Teacher, you don''t know, we have harvested too many treasures. God, this is the most unforgettable exploration experience I have ever experienced in my life!" "Yes, yes! Mr. Suren, look, I found a gold-quality void material! Wow, when the doctor researches the potion, I can directly fuse it. Oh, the second-order successfully fused the gold material. Professional, by then I will be invincible at the same level!" "Fart~Tani, you can''t even beat me, you are still invincible at the same level, you are not ashamed." "Lolotta, I can''t beat you now, but I can definitely in the future!" "..." As soon as the group of half-eldest boys came in, they gathered around Su Lun, talking about their adventures. Void materials are the most preferred materials for any professional. Now the dawn regiment must have one type, or several types, and then cooperate with [Gene Medicine], and after fusion, it will crush the same level properly. This is really something to be excited about. At least, when Su Lun advanced to the second level and got the [Magician''s Bowler Hat], he was too excited. Su Lun: "Okay, let''s go to the ''Little Void Realm'' first." This is their seventieth hour into this cursed space, and they will be ready to leave in a while. The space will has not dissipated, but as soon as they go out, the cursed space here will collapse immediately. At that time, the external vision will be very large, and the North Sea Fleet will inevitably be surrounded and suppressed by heavy troops. Too many people is not conducive to retreat. Everyone: "Yes." Warlock Su Lun pinched it, and a door that allowed people to enter and exit the space came out with a tap, and everyone in the Dawn regiment filed in. Qianjo, who was beside him, was surprised when he saw that he had instantly cast this originally difficult technique, and he joked, "Yo, now this technique can also be cast instantly?" Once in Huangquan Country, she watched the ability of [Void Whale Swallowing] realized by Su Lun. Before yesterday, the condensing of this technique would only take a long time to seal, but now it is natural to be instant. Su Lun smiled. Others didn''t know it yet, but he had nothing to hide from Qianjo. "Yeah, I have barely entered the fifth rank. The realm is not stable." Incorporating the [Void Walker''s Random Door], it still takes a month or two to digest the advanced materials for the profession, but now it is barely enough for emergencies. Qianjo thought of something, and asked again, "Is that ''Shimen'' curse that I used before?" Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." When Qianjoo heard this, he looked at Su Lun up and down: "Yeah~ you seem to have awakened the ability that you can''t wait for this time?" Because the two were too familiar with each other, she obviously felt that a very wonderful change had taken place in Su Lun, which made people feel a kind of ethereal temperament. Su Lun shrugged noncommittally, "I realized the special displacement ability of Void Walker." Qianjo cast a curious look: "Oh?" Su Lun didn''t hide it, he thought about it, took out a dagger with runes engraved on it, and then threw the dagger out in front of Qianjo. Chijo was still wondering what he was doing, when his eyes suddenly froze. Because at this time, she watched Su Lun suddenly disappear in front of her, and a figure appeared beside the dagger that was flying more than ten meters away. It is not [teleportation], and the warlock who has no spatial displacement starts his hand, and does not even perceive any spatial fluctuations at all. Qianjo understood some of the principles of this technique, and said in surprise, "You marked it with a space rune, and then performed a fixed-point teleport?" Su Lun smiled and said, "Yes." Qianjo suddenly thought of something incredible and exclaimed again: "That means you can mark anywhere and then teleport at a fixed point?" There was a glint in Su Lun''s eyes, and he nodded: "Theoretically yes. As long as the energy is sufficient, any distance can mark displacement. Even in the future, I will become strong enough to be able to perform spatial displacement between planes." Qianjo listened and pondered for a moment, and then said with emotion: "This ability is very defying!" As she said that, she looked at Su Lun with a hint of joking in her eyes, and jokingly said, "It fits your kid''s temperament very well, I don''t know if you can beat it or not. With this ability, I''m afraid it will be one or two steps higher than you. No professional can kill you..." "Charming." Su Lun smiled brightly. This is the strength of the [Void Walker Random Gate] advanced material. After advanced, Su Lun''s life-saving ability will instantly increase dozens of times. Moreover, there is a very convenient function, that is, fixed coordinate transmission. For example, if Su Lun gets a fixed spatial coordinate in the Emerald Holy Land of the Daru tribe, he can teleport to see Yuta at any time; another example is to get a spatial coordinate in Yamagata Edo, and when he thinks of it, he can talk to Yuzi. chat... However, this scenario is just to think about, and the ultra-long-distance displacement consumption is also very terrifying. Su Lun''s current strength can''t do it at all. It is possible to use the [Broken Plane Crystal Source Body] that was harvested before, but it is a waste to use such precious materials on the road. ...... Everyone entered the small void world, Qiantiao chatted a few words, and prepared to enter. Su Lun didn''t plan to wait for seventy-two hours to go out on the hour. An hour or two earlier would catch the group of pirates outside by surprise. At this moment, he pinched out the psychic seal and summoned a black crow. But at the moment when the black bird appeared, Qianjo''s expression froze, and her instinctive sense of crisis made her put her hand on the handle of the knife. Because she saw a very strange bird, it looked like it was cut out of a sketch, a completely two-dimensional creature! Naturally, she immediately thought of the dimension-reducing monster that Su Lun mentioned. Su Lun smiled at her guarded expression. Before he could open his mouth to explain, the black bird parrot learned a tongue, and a flattering voice came out of his mouth: "Sister Qianjo, my own! Sister Qianjo, my own!" Qianjo raised his eyebrows as he listened, "You bird?" Su Lun lifted his forehead and said, "This is that stupid bird. It has learned the ability to ''reduce dimensionality''. Oh...and it has also learned conversation." He also only found out a few hours ago. After the bird has digested that piece of meat, it seems to have grown up overnight. Not only can it say simple words like a parrot, but its IQ is also much higher. Most importantly, it has now become a "two-way crow" with dimensionality reduction capabilities. Obviously it can understand, and the black crow immediately corrected Su Lun''s words, "It''s Uncle Crow! It''s Uncle Crow!" Thousand: "..." Sullen: "..." Qiantiao looked amazing, facing the black crow, and asked in a strange tone: "Master crow, can you speak?" The black crow fluttered its wings excitedly and responded, "Quack quack~" I would say, not at all. Su Lun looked at Qiantiao with interest and reminded: "Don''t touch it. It is not proficient in the ability of ''dimension reduction'' now, so be careful to be reduced in dimension." "Hahaha..." Qianjo smiled even brighter. Because of Su Lun''s relationship, she was very familiar with this bird, and she was really stupid before. Now that I can talk, I still look cheap, and it seems that I suddenly have a lot of fun. Anyway, there will be opportunities to tease in the future, Qianjo didn''t say much here, he waved his hand at Hei Ya and said, "Master Crow, see you later~" The black crow fluttered its wings happily: "Quack~" Su Lun watched Qianjo enter the Small Void Realm, and the black hole in his hand was also put away. He glanced at the black crow and said, "Stupid bird, go." Seeing Su Lun walking towards the door, the black crow fluttered its wings and followed, and said, "It''s Uncle Crow! Uncle Crow!" Su Lun: "I see, Uncle Crow!" ...... With the brass clockwork ball in Su Lun''s hand, he has mastered the prohibition of the entire academy, and he does not have to rely on the original method to go out, but at any time. He came out of the academy through the library, and then took out the yellow ball. As soon as the forbidden light flashed, the scene of the "Toxter Alchemy Academy" began to slowly disintegrate. This is a sign that the cursed space is collapsing. This movement lasted for nearly half a minute. Su Lun looked at the surrounding environment and reappeared in the ruined academy, returning to the real world. It is still near the crack in that space. However, unlike the previous entry, the distorted space in the sky like a child was gone. "Hey... Let''s see what''s going on. Isn''t it more than an hour before the cursed space opens?" "The twisted space collapses, that is the cursed space being broken! God, please inform the boss and the princess!" "Major General Zina really broke through this T-class cursed space! Oh, it''s incredible, I don''t know how many babies will be produced this time!" "Haha, it''s definitely not less. In a cursed space of this scale, there must be top treasures, at least a lot of good treasures at the level of ''forbidden objects''." "Tsk tsk...I don''t know how many people who go in this time will survive." "Hey... It doesn''t seem like there are many? There are only twelve... No, Major General Tadina did not live so well, how many slaves came out alive?!" "It seems like an accident! Everyone is on alert!" "..." The pirates are not stupid, and the collapse of the cursed space must have been cracked by someone. And as the main force, Major General Tadina and her party did not survive, but survived a few slaves, which is intriguing. Those who came out alive, those who broke the cursed space, must be among these slaves. ...... Before Su Lun could fully see the surrounding scene, he heard the noisy noise of the group of pirates, and it seemed that a lot of pirates were coming towards him. In the soul perception, more than a dozen people around him were teleported together. Obviously, those lucky guys should not have entered the plane channel, and they were spread out after hiding for three days. As soon as the group was spread out, countless murderous intentions locked them. At the same time, the pirates shouted in horror. "Watch out for rocket launchers!" "Get out of the way!" "Damn it! Those two guys are sneaky spies!" "..." Sullen''s attire was exactly the same as that of the slaves, and it was unremarkable. But not far from him, the two living corpses fired the bazooka they carried on their shoulders as soon as they came out. The rockets with long flames blasted towards the crowd. A total of six launchers were fixed on the mechanical bones, and twelve warheads were fired at the same time. Five blasted fire in the crowd, two hit the building, and five shot towards the sky in the distance, leaving a long trail of white smoke in the air, which could not be seen in the blink of an eye. The two living corpses only had a momentary chance to pull the transmitter, and then several control spells came in an instant, suppressing the "two people" on the spot. Not far away, Princess Stiga and Captain Samikina of the Void Fleet rushed over as soon as they were surrounded by a group of people. They heard that someone had broken through the cursed space, and they came quickly with ecstasy and anticipation, but they didn''t think about it, and they saw the scene of the rocket flying around. But it is the rockets that attract attention, and the moment when the two living corpses are controlled by the sixth-order professional. Su Lun in the crowd crushed a small piece of space spar in his hand, and the warlock in his hand pinched, "Move!" Captain Samikina keenly sensed the fluctuations in the space, and instantly noticed the abnormal behavior of Su Lun in the crowd, and shouted: "Be careful that person is going to escape!" At the same time as he spoke, he had teleported and appeared among a group of slaves, reaching out to stop Su Lun who was condensing the technique! Unfortunately, it''s too late! That piece of [Planar Crystal Source Body] eliminated all the process of condensing elements, and Su Lun cast this spell almost instantly. "What a quick response, as expected of a seventh-order professional..." He looked at Chi Chi''s big hand with a sneer in his eyes, and if he slowed down, the [Space Imprisonment] technique would leave him behind. Samikina sensed something, and his face changed. He looked towards the southwest and was furious: "Come on!" ...... The surrounding scene flashed, and Su Lun found himself appearing in the sky. And beside him is a flying rocket. Looking closely, the rocket is still engraved with space runes. The corner of Su Lun''s mouth raised slightly, and he said in his heart, "Tsk tsk... it''s done." It was exactly as he expected. His "displacement rocket" with his hands hitting the east and west caught the group of pirates by surprise. It is estimated that no one would have thought that he has such ability. In just this instant, the rockets had already flown through most of the ruined academies. UU reading www. Even if uukanshu.com is a seventh-order professional, they can''t catch up. To be on the safe side, Suren took out the rocket launcher again and fired two more rockets in two different directions. After the shells flew for a moment, they teleported out again. Although such an evacuation method will consume a little formal space crystal, but fortunately there is almost no risk. When he entered the sea area, the number of these pirates was useless. It was impossible to find him before, and now it is even more impossible. ...... At the same time, in the ruins of the college. Princess Stiga watched Captain Samikina and a group of pirates chase out of the city for a long time, and it seemed that they still didn''t understand what happened. The cursed space has been broken... Someone ran away in front of her... The man took the treasure! After she was stunned for a moment, there was only furious frost on her charming face. She never expected that someone would pull out her teeth in front of her. "Damn it! At any cost, I''m going to find those guys!" "Notify Oleg, block the North Sea!" "Tell those people in the temple, no matter what the cost, I want to know the whereabouts of those people!" off topic Thanks to ''mouse loves to bully cats'' 5000, ''tiumze2016'' 5000 coins, ''Pear Sauce'' 1500, ''Oysters also want to be brave'' 1500... and book friend ''Yanhongxue'' for their daily rewards . I haven''t read the comment area for a long time, I''m afraid it will affect my mentality. Thank you for your reward and support, and keep it in my heart. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 406： duel Su Lun ran all the way, and after a few directional displacements, the chasing soldiers behind him could no longer see their shadows. After advancing to the fifth rank, his physical attributes have increased a lot in all aspects, and his spatial displacement ability has also increased a lot. The eight-armed spider spear ran wildly on the sea, and then moved all the way in space, and the speed was so fast that it flew up. In other words, Qiantiao teased Su Lun, there are many professionals who are better than him, but now there are not many who run faster than him. Su Lun ran to the sea where no one was, and took out the brass clockwork ball again. This is the key to control the entire secret realm. With it, you don''t have to wait for the ocean currents and winds that only happen once every ten days and a half. You can go out at any time. As soon as Su Lun''s double surgeon Yin pinched, a larger and larger black hole vortex appeared in front of him, and the black iron ramming angle of a sea-going ship''s skull poked out from the black hole. Then there''s the jib, the main mast and the dark hull. After successfully digesting the [Void Gene Elixir Stock Solution] and [Void Walker''s Random Door], Su Lun''s spatial ability has taken a qualitative leap, and the handling of a giant ship like the "Eternal Night Emperor" is much smoother. Although it still needs the help of everyone in the dawn group. Not long after, the big ship "crashed" into the water, and cheers came from everyone on the deck. Su Lun took out the brass clockwork to activate the permission restriction, the galaxy suddenly reversed on the sea, a peculiar sea breeze blew the black sails bulging, and the ocean current slowly accelerated the ship. "Wow~ we''re going to sail!" Everyone was very happy, lying on the fence one by one, watching the flying seascape all around. Soon they will be able to leave this Void Secret Realm, and those from the North Sea Fleet will not be able to catch up. ...... The Eternal Night is getting closer and closer. On the deck, Su Lun took out the brass clockwork. He looked at the slight scale above, then looked at the direction of the academy in the distance, and suddenly thought of something. The plane passage on the ruins of the college has always been preserved, but it has been sealed. Those void cracks that I saw before are the cracks that the seal prohibits naturally loosening and cracking, and they are artificially controllable. Through these cracks, the North Sea Fleet can still continuously capture some void creatures that have strayed into the plane, and can still use the rich void energy leaked from the cracks to cultivate a steady stream of high void tolerance professionals. Su Lun thought of this, and the corners of his brows played with a thoughtful arc. Then he lightly twisted the mainspring in his hand and reset the scale to zero. "card", "card", "card"... There was a crisp and pleasant metal touch from the clockwork ball. As if some invisible restriction was touched, the air in this secret realm trembled. It was this small act that made the dozens of cracks above the ruins of the college more than ten nautical miles away completely merged together. The void energy that was continuously leaking out also disappeared without a trace. The remaining group of pirates from the North Sea Fleet were stunned. Since then, no one has been able to obtain new void materials from this Rift. For the North Sea Fleet, this was undoubtedly a chicken that laid golden eggs. Since it is an enemy, Su Lun has no psychological burden to completely close the channel. There is a more important reason, that is, the Alchemy Plane does not have the strength to resist the invasion of other planes at all, and those cracks will also become the breakthrough point for Void Plane creatures to discover the Alchemy Plane. The former "demi-god" Sir Isaac did not dare to be careless. If you keep it, it will lead to the disaster of another world invasion. Better off. ...... After more than half a month, Darren Mitt waters. This is a barren sea that few people have set foot on on the chart, in the northwest of Romance. The weather is sunny today, with white clouds floating on the blue sky, and the cool sea breeze blowing fish scale-like microwaves on the sea surface. At this moment, a fierce naval battle is going on in this deserted sea. "winter!" "winter!" "winter!" "..." The sound of the artillery was deafening, and a large number of wooden planks were floating on the sea. On one side are five three-masted sailing ships, with the North Sea Fleet Mace Skull Flag. On the other side is a huge black sail battleship. The firepower of the black sail battleship was too fierce. After the two sides entered the firing range, a round of more than 500 artillery salvos fired, and the overwhelming projectiles fell like a torrential rain, covering a large area of ????the sea. Even the concentrated firepower of five battleships could not suppress one black sail battleship. Moreover, the hull of the black sail battleship is extremely strong, and the damage caused by ordinary shells is very limited even if they hit. After a few rounds of artillery battles between the two sides, three of the five three-masted pirate ships were sunk. After the other two hulls were shot, they saw that the situation was not good and immediately prepared to flee. But not far, some terrifying mechanical octopus tentacles suddenly appeared in the sea water, and before the people on board struggled, they were smashed into pieces. The black-sailed battleship chased after them, beating the pirates who fell into the water. On deck, Barrett commanded the battle, waving his signature silver arm. "Brothers, prepare to salvage the spoils!" "Hahaha... These are the three divisions of the Seventh Fleet of the North Sea? Tsk tsk, the elite regiment, this will collapse." "I just saw that they have a few large-caliber main guns, but ours are not bad. Keep an eye on the sea, so don''t miss it." "Clean up the ink, and reinforcements from the North Sea Fleet will come in a while." "..." Everyone in the Dawn Regiment was very interested and skillfully started the work of clearing up the remaining pirates and salvaging the spoils. This is already the fifth wave of chasing soldiers they have destroyed recently. Since they came out of the Void Secret Realm, the North Sea Fleet has mobilized pirate squads, adventurers, and bounty hunters that can be mobilized by almost everyone in the entire North Sea to set up an interception circle in this barren sea near Roman Kingdom, intending to intercept the dawn group. But now the dawn group, where is so easy to intercept? Su Lun has a mechanical octopus machine and a thousand Barrets, which are super powerful. Usually, a few pirate teams come to deliver food. After several encounters, those guys not only failed to stop them, but brought a lot of supplies to the Dawn Mission. In the beginning, the Evernight Emperor hardly even had a single modern artillery piece. Not only are there now, but there are full ships of standard Marfa military shipborne artillery. Relying on all the spoils of destroying these interceptors. Now that the ship''s artillery is fully equipped, it is even more worthwhile to fight a naval battle. After the artillery salvo, there is no need for a side battle at all, and the enemy will be sunk with a high probability and will not be defeated. The number and caliber of the ship''s artillery directly determine the outcome of the battle. This is the dominance of the Neptune-class warships at sea! It is almost impossible to intercept the current dawn regiment head-on. Unless Oleg and several super vice captains are in person. But the fact is that the number of top masters is limited. The North Sea is so big, even if it blocks a few mature routes, dozens of fleets cannot completely stop it. Moreover, when confronted by a large army, the Dawn regiment can''t run after being beaten? The speed of "Eternal Night and Dawn" is also the fastest among sailing warships, and with Tani''s ability to control ocean currents and waves, it is easy to get rid of the siege. What''s more, the Dawn Mission has the most detailed charts of the North Sea, and it is almost impossible to block the complex sea areas that may be ambushed. Along the way, there were no dangers. The only trouble for the Dawn regiment now is that they are wanted by the North Sea Fleet and cannot land anywhere. But now the situation is that supplies are sent by the enemy, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t dock for a short time. The containment looks like a big battle, but it''s just a joke. ...... Su Lun wandered around on the sea, and after harvesting a soul fragment, he returned to the Evernight. I just killed two pirate squad leaders and got the latest information. He shouted to Barrett: "Captain Barrett, the main force of the pirate fleet is now gathering in the southwest, and it will be assembled at noon tomorrow at the latest. The third and seventh fleets are the main force, and there are several The big pirates with a reward of over one billion. They probably want to use the fog of war at night to surround us and force us into the encirclement. Oh and, it is said that the Princess Frostmoon has also recruited some top experts to participate in the encirclement and suppression, and the top ten bounties The hunter''s "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis also came. We have to be careful these days. " It is because of this information that they can always grasp the movements of the enemy. Barrett responded loudly: "Okay." Professional soldiers such as Barrett are in charge of the battle, and there is no need for Su Lun to worry about it. It was rare to bask in the sun, and Su Lun was not in a hurry to return to the cabin. He jumped on the mast and meditated cross-legged. After this meditation, the vision of the flaming black arrogance on his body subsided. This is a manifestation of the uncontrolled overflow of the dark spiritual power in the body. It wasn''t that Su Lun deliberately wanted to waste it, but that he couldn''t control the majestic tsunami-like dark spiritual power in his body. In the past half a month, the Void materials of the fifth-order advanced have almost been digested. He successfully merged the epic alchemy equipment [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart]. Really entered the field of fifth-order professionals. However, because the rank of the breeding equipment is too high, it cannot be completely controlled immediately after the initial fusion. He was like an energy diffuser all day long, overflowing energy everywhere. After the fusion, Su Lun deeply realized how exaggerated the increase of this alchemy equipment for professionals! This [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] provided him with almost endless dark spiritual power, and he almost didn''t need to consider the problem of spiritual power consumption and recovery when casting spells. Such as spatial displacement, puppet manipulation, various spells... The magnification of tricks is completely enough. The fallen angel is a god-level creature, and her heart is like a nuclear power plant. It is not big, but it contains infinite energy. No matter how much a fifth-order professional in Su Lun spends, it is impossible to consume it all. Even if it is really consumed too fast, Sir Isaac also developed it into an alchemy equipment, which also gave it super functionality. This colony brought a qualitative leap to Su Lun''s combat power. Just like the battle just now, it was really easy. Before the change, because of the limited dark spiritual power, Su Lun had to use it all the time to control the puppet battle. The current situation is that not only can he squander it casually, but he has too much dark spiritual power, and he has to think about manipulating too many puppets to be distracted. As soon as the shot was taken, the puppet army was directly crushed in numbers, and the enemy was defeated in an instant. This is a scene I never imagined before. Su Lun has just advanced to the fifth step, and he is not easy to evaluate his current combat power. One-on-one may not say how obvious the advantage is. But with this [Isaac Alchemy Heart], the crowd tactics of his puppet army were really formed. If it is a large-scale group battle, his strength will be really terrifying. One person is worth a thousand troops! Su Lun adjusted his inner breath, and the restless dark spiritual power also subsided. At this time, he took out the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript III] and read it. The content of the notes that I once thought I couldn''t understand at all, now I can see it with relish. Some things can only be understood if the knowledge is accumulated to that level. ...... Su Lun was fascinated by the book. But at this moment, the communicator beeped. He listened to it and said unexpectedly, "Senior sister, are you coming to Roman?" On the other end of the communicator came Mr. Jing''s flat response, "Well. The situation on your side is very complicated. I just got the news that Marfa and Agapanon used mysterious means to predict some information about the future. The plan to rescue Kai will be a trap. Oleg will personally kill you at that time. Just as my strength has fully recovered, I will come to join you. Our ''Dawn'' should also show up in front of the world. ." "..." Su Lun listened and his expression suddenly lit up. The most fundamental reason why the Dawn regiment has been wandering in the North Sea is because they want to find an opportunity to save Kai. And if you want to save people, you have to find a way to start with Princess Marfana Frost Moon and get the slave collar. This opportunity is not easy to find. In fact, Su Lun had already guessed the first half of Mr. Jing''s sentence. The King of the North Sea and those guys should have confirmed their relationship with Kai, no matter how slow they are. After all, the talent of Qianjo [Rakshasa Girl], as well as his own puppets, are highly recognizable. It was exposed when they broke into the black tower, and it is not difficult to guess that they are a group of people. So there must be an ambush. This is also the point that Su Lun felt embarrassed about. Fortunately, the exposure of the news is not entirely a bad thing, at least the safety of Kai''s life is more guaranteed. Su Lun felt that as long as he had enough patience, he could always wait for the opportunity to act. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jing actually wanted to come in person! But after listening to the domineering words in the second half, Su Lun''s heart immediately stabilized. He didn''t know how strong his senior sister was. But at least, it is definitely not inferior to Oleg, the king of the North Sea. ...... The Dawn Regiment encountered the North Sea Fleet''s confinement fleet in the Darren Mitte waters and sank five pirate ships. The news quickly spread throughout the entire North Sea Fleet. The pirates were furious and quickly assembled all the ships in the nearby waters to surround the sea area where the incident occurred. On the other hand, a pirate ship under the banner of the "Blue Knights Pirates" also received news. This pirate group is a small and well-known old pirate group in the North Sea. The captain is the fifth-order professional "Sword Killer" Jacob Ferdinand. But in reality, no one knew that he was a sixth-order powerhouse. They are now recruited by the King of the North Sea to encircle the Dawn Regiment. On the deck, Jacob, the big pirate with a bounty of over 100 million, changed his arrogance and stood there respectfully, reporting something to a majestic man lying on a deck chair basking in the sun. "Lord Duke, just got the information that the third, fourth, fifth, and three divisions of the Seventh North Sea Fleet were destroyed. The news said that they should be heading west." "Hey, this is the first squad to be destroyed? Tsk tsk, it''s getting more and more lively." "It is said that I got a sea emperor-class battleship by luck, so the naval battle has a great advantage." "Luck? Hehe..." "Sir, do you really want to go there in person? The situation in the North Sea is very complicated. If someone finds out that you are here, I''m afraid it will bring you unnecessary trouble. When the people from the North Sea Fleet capture them, the subordinates will find a way. Just get people out." "Captured? How can it be so easy to get caught. Your news is too closed. Do you know why they made such a big noise this time? Hehe, because they went to bring the Void Mystery Realm over, so Oleigh Ge and Marfa are furious!" "This... how is that possible! The ''Dawn Mission'' seems to be a small group of several hundred people. I heard that there are not even seventh-order professionals. They have this ability? Not to mention that the Void Secret Realm is a top secret, no outsiders at all. Know. And as far as his subordinates know, Oleg is still displaying hundreds of thousands of troops in the secret realm, and it is impossible to break through without a million troops. They..." "Hehe, I also think it''s unbelievable. However, based on the reactions of all parties, 80% of it is true." "..." Having said that, the man lying on the beach chair lifted the newspaper on his face and stood up, revealing a resolute face. The flamboyant big flowered shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his burly chest and lush brown chest hair, like a majestic brown bear. Upon closer inspection, there were strands of purple luster in his gray hair. The man didn''t seem to care about the pursuit at all, and he grinned like a rambunctious old gentleman: "What''s more... if it''s not special, it won''t get into that girl''s eyes. Now the noise is getting louder and louder. , I don''t feel relieved if I don''t come to see people in person." Hearing this, Jacob did not speak, and fell into deep thought. At this time, the strong man said again: "Turn the course to the north, there is no need to go west." Jacob''s face was puzzled: "Ah...this? But my lord, there is information that they have gone to the west." The man in the flower shirt looked at the sea in the distance, smiled and shook his head: "I''m sure those guys can''t even see ghosts when they go to the west, do you believe it? This is a very clever detour tactic of naval warfare, it should be that boy Barrett. Commanding. Bold and careful, decisive, thoughtful... It''s exactly the same as when I taught him at the academy! What''s more, you haven''t found out that they are not fleeing at all, but are always looking for opportunities to disperse and encroach on them. Team..." "..." Hearing this, Jacob was startled and awe-inspiring. ...... The Eternal Night Emperor was sailing on the sea. After half a day, the observer on the mast came with a warning: "Captain, a battleship was found at nine o''clock! Look at the flag "Blue Knight Pirates"!" Hearing this, everyone on the deck also mobilized. When encountering the pirate group, it is naturally the enemy who surrounded their dawn group, and there is a high probability that they will have to fight. The voice of Barrett came from the communicator immediately: "Everyone, prepare to fight!" It happened that Su Lun was also meditating on the mast, and he also opened his eyes and looked over. But what surprised him was that there was only one ship? It looks like it was a coincidence that I met a group of hapless pirates. In this situation, it is impossible to fight normally. After all, the other party is not blind. It is absolutely impossible to see the Sea Emperor-class battleship of the Dawn Regiment. There is a high probability that it will turn the course and escape as soon as it is discovered, or keep a distance away from it. However, it backfired. To everyone''s surprise, the "Blue Knight Pirates" not only did not escape, but made a very outrageous choice! They pushed the alchemy sails and approached at full speed! "Captain Barrett, they are still moving towards us at full speed." "The artillery is ready, sink them when you get into range!" "Yes!" The other party''s move made everyone in the Dawn Regiment alert. This made Su Lun puzzled too. Could it be that there are top professionals on the other side''s boat, so they are so confident? He even released black crows in the sky to observe the waters of the four directions. The weather with this visibility is not suitable for ambushes at all. He was sure that the enemy had only such a ship. When things are weird, there will be monsters. Out of caution, Barrett immediately changed tactics. "Turn the course and get rid of them!" "Yes!" "But... Mr. Suren, the semaphore is on the other side, let''s wait." "???" Everyone in the Dawn Regiment only thought the semaphore was ridiculous. Since it is an enemy, wait for a hammer! This situation looked strange, and the Evernight had no interest in reducing the speed at all, but instead prepared to start the alchemy sail to accelerate away. Unexpectedly, the observer''s next words surprised everyone. "The people on that boat flagged that their captain wanted to fight you one-on-one!" "Find me?" "Yes, Mr. Su Lun! The semaphore is calling for you!" "..." When Su Lun heard this, he was instantly confused. What''s the meaning? Head to head? Before he could understand what was going on, the boat on the opposite side suddenly slowed down, and a fast-moving object flew from the deck took a closer look, like a severed mast It shot over like a cannonball, and there was a saucy man in a floral shirt standing on it! What''s the situation? That guy broke the mast of his own boat, just to make such a dramatic appearance? Everyone in the Dawn Mission looked confused. What may be certain is that this is definitely a strong one. Barrett felt that this person was a little familiar, and he pondered and fell into thinking. Su Lun frowned, thought about it, and decided, "I''ll go take a look. You guys keep sailing." Qianjo glanced at him and reminded: "Beware of deceit." Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." No one said much, he jumped down. A sixth-order professional is not something to be afraid of. If you can''t beat it, you can at least save your life. Even if the man in the flower shirt was a seventh-order professional, it would be difficult for Su Lun to leave if he wanted to leave. If it''s eighth... Whether they go or not, the Dawn Mission will fall into a huge crisis. What''s more, the only one known in the entire North Sea is the North Sea King Oleg who is eighth-order, this guy is obviously not. Intuition tells Su Lun that the other party does not seem to be malicious. But why? At this time, the death bird above his head also quacked, as if telling the truth: "He wants to beat you! He wants to beat you!" Su Lun''s eyes twitched as he listened. Although the schadenfreude''s tone of schadenfreude was very unpleasant, it had to be said that Su Lun felt that his judgment was right. The black crow did not have a premonition of the fatal danger, and basically there was no more. But Su Lun racked his brains and never remembered that he had known or offended such a person. Why does he want to fight me? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 407： Grand Duke of Reims Su Lun used the eight-armed spider spear to dash across the sea for a while, then stopped. Then I watched the man in the flower shirt who stepped on the broken mast and stomped his feet, and also landed on the sea from the sky. The two were separated by a distance of dozens of meters, and they saw their faces clearly. Su Lun confirmed again that he had never seen this guy before. I looked at the attire, although it was very casual, the workmanship and material of this fancy shirt are not cheap, and it is definitely not affordable for ordinary people. It looks a bit like a trend in the capital of Lu Ying. The white hair on the head can tell that this person is not young, but the strong and knotted muscles also give a strong visual contrast. Vigorous blood, the whole person''s spirit is excellent, domineering, majestic, and has a feeling of unruly. Not only his appearance, but this guy''s brows flashed a stern look from time to time, and this aura is definitely not something ordinary people can pretend. It is estimated that it is a bit like a battle-hardened veteran? In the soul perception, this guy... is very strong! There was a hint of caution in Su Lun''s eyes, and he had some guesses about the identity of the person who came. And when he looked at the man in the flower shirt, the other party was also looking at him. However, this guy''s eyes are not friendly. From head to toe, his eyes looked like a thief who stole cabbage from his own garden. This made Su Lun feel strange again, how could this old man''s demeanor show such an exaggerated look of jealousy? But they didn''t do it as soon as they met, and it was obviously in accordance with the rules of "duel". Su Lun felt a little inexplicable, but also asked, "Who is Your Excellency?" As soon as these words came out, he didn''t want the other party to be polite to him at all. Instead, he choked up: "Haha, the skin is still attractive. But I don''t know if I can bear beatings." Su Lun''s eyes twitched slightly. Thinking of a knife alone can''t be hidden. As the silly bird predicted, the man in the flower shirt was determined to beat himself up. But Su Lun felt even more inexplicable, and he asked again cautiously, "Sir, do we know each other?" Ask clearly, so that there is no misunderstanding of the wrong person. "do not know." The man in the flower shirt picked his nostrils and ignored his meaning at all, saying directly, "Boy, prepare for a ''duel''. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." "..." Su Lun didn''t know where this inexplicable hostility came from, but he really didn''t feel the killing intent. The wind of "dueling" has been prevalent in Lu Ying for a long time. It is usually understood that neither side needs any foreign objects, such as breeding equipment and cursed objects. Just like the palace sword, or just rely on fists. Play until one side admits defeat. This kind of competition is generally not easy to die, and it can distinguish winners and losers, so aristocratic gentlemen like to play this set. But generally, this duel is between rivals in love. Su Lun felt even more unreasonable. But looking at the situation, the other party did not give him any room to refuse. Before starting the duel, the old gentleman with the man in the flower shirt said, "Boy, I''m about to do it!" Su Lun didn''t know how to answer him when he heard it, and the corners of his eyes twitched, and it was considered a response. But as soon as the words fell, white waves several meters high suddenly exploded on the sea. There was a sound of "pop", and the mast that the man in the flower shirt stood on was smashed to pieces by the giant force, and the whole person had already rushed over. "So fast!" Su Lun looked at him with a stern expression. The old man looked out of bounds, and his strength was really terrifying. A distance of tens of meters can be reached in an instant. Although the two hadn''t touched yet, Su Lun already felt a mountain-like pressure. The iron fist rushed forward, and a strange force pressed Su Lun''s body uncontrollably. This punch is replaced by an ordinary fifth-order professional, and I am afraid that it will be hard. It''s a pity that Su Lun cast [Teleport] when he saw his shot, leaving only a phantom on the spot. This punch will naturally fail. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he watched the guy blow up the phantom with one punch, like a cannonball falling on the sea and blasting white waves. The beast-like figure turned abruptly on the sea, and when he looked again, he was already close to his face. Su Lun recognized the movement technique that made a sudden stop and changed direction in the air, and exclaimed in his heart: "Extremely, step in the air?" He knows this movement technique himself, but compared with the guy in front of him, the gap should not be too big. When a man in a flower shirt uses it, it is almost no different from teleportation. The two consecutive displacements do not give people a chance to breathe. Su Lun teleported again, avoiding the punch. Another punch and he dodged again... One more punch, one more dodge... Su Lun''s current void displacement ability has changed, and the casting gap of [Teleportation] is almost negligible. No matter how fast the opponent is, the speed of the physical body is difficult to compare with teleportation. With this hand, he is very difficult to defeat. This is also the confidence that Su Lun dared to come to the meeting alone. It was between these two breaths that the two fought for more than ten rounds. The man in the flower shirt was annoyed by Su Lun''s slippery method. He stopped suddenly, and shouted angrily: "Hey, boy! A duel is a duel. If you play this trick again, don''t blame me for bullying you with your rank!" "..." Su Lun was speechless when he heard this. Now he didn''t see that this guy''s melee combat ability was outrageous. I am a puppet master and you are a reckless brawler. Are you still allowed to stand and be beaten without using space means? "Humph!" The man in the flower shirt seemed to see through Su Lun''s thoughts. He snorted coldly, and a circle of visible ripples suddenly formed on his body. As if some strange energy field distorted the air, the ripples and fluctuations quickly covered a large area around him, and even the sea surface he was stepping on was dented by the stance with a diameter of more than ten meters. the big pit. As soon as this big move was released, a terrifying coercion emanated from this guy. In an instant, his temperament changed from a ruthless brown bear to a terrifying ancient beast! "field?" Seeing this scene, Su Luntong shrewdly shrank: "Seventh-order professional!" The number of professionals above the sixth rank is too small, and there are not enough samples for reference, so it is not easy to judge the rank through soul fluctuations. Just now he suspected that the old man might be more than sixth-order. But I didn''t see him releasing the domain, so I thought it might be Tier 6. Unexpectedly, it is really a top professional! What the hell! You don''t talk about martial arts! You can''t have fun! Su Lun complained in his heart, and when he saw this field, he immediately knew that he couldn''t beat it. Originally, he should have escaped directly from a long distance, but after thinking about it for a moment, it seems that this fight must be fought. Moreover, without giving him room to think, the man in the flower shirt suddenly rushed over. This time, the speed was much faster than before. The directional displacement within a short distance is even faster than Su Lun''s teleportation! Before the person arrived, the terrifying coercion swept over, it was domineering and the suppression of the domain. Su Lun''s scalp was numb, and before he could seal the seal, his body was suppressed by the strange force field, as if his chest was pressing a 10,000-pound mountain, and even his breathing became stagnant, not to mention raising his hand to pinch the Warlock Seal. In this field, ordinary fifth-order professionals are afraid that there is no room for fighting back. But where is Suren an ordinary fifth-order? The moment he found out that he was wrong, his eyes suddenly congested, and he snorted softly in his heart: "Flesh and Flesh Alchemy, Five Solutions Hormones Runaway!" After a large amount of hormones were poured into the internal organs of the muscles, the surging power poured into the limbs, allowing him to break free from the oppressive feeling in an instant. The moment he could lift his hand, Su Lun double-surgeon Yin pinched, "Profound Truth, Rune King Kong!" Looking at it again, a layer of dark golden fish scale runes appeared on his skin. After doing all this, the fist wind has been suppressed. Although he knew he was going to be beaten, this time, Su Lun didn''t use teleport to escape, he chose to take the punch. Because he has roughly guessed the identity of this guy! ...... "winter!" The fist touched the cheek, and the skin swayed in waves. Even if he tried his best to evade with empty steps, the punch hit his face firmly. Su Lun flew out in an instant, smashed a series of white waves on the sea, and rolled for a long time before falling into the sea. Probably because Su Lun didn''t use teleport to escape, the man in the flower shirt hit a punch, and his mood instantly became great. This guy didn''t pursue, and put away the field again, as if preparing for a fair "duel". He watched Su Lun get punched by himself, but he was fine at all, saw some doorway, and smacked his lips: "Yo~ this flesh and blood alchemy secret technique is a bit interesting, the [King Kong] secret technique is also good, and there is also a rune warlock one. The method of refining the body of the pulse? Tsk tsk, the means of life-saving are fully practiced." Su Lun stepped on the water twice before standing firm on the water. Looking at the man on the other side, his eyes were complicated. The old man in the flower shirt saw his step in the air, and seemed to have found something interesting. He narrowed his eyes and said: "[Extreme air step]? Tsk tsk, this martial arts is still improved by me, except for those boys in Zhanzheng Academy. I havent learned it from outsiders yet. I have learned a lot, but its a pity that the fit between the martial arts and the body is not enough. "..." Su Lun listened without denying it. Martial arts are all stripped from others, although experience is enough, but the degree of cohesion with the body is indeed far less good than that of one''s own practice. Although this kind of difference seems to ordinary people to be no difference, in the eyes of top professionals, the difference is huge. The man in the flower shirt seemed determined to beat him up, and without saying much, he rushed over again. Su Lun guessed the identity of the other party and stopped teleporting, so he bravely went up to meet him. No matter what the other party''s purpose is to come to the door, if he doesn''t go all out, he will definitely be beaten. The two figures are staggered together, and they are all punching to the flesh. In this battle, the two fought extremely fiercely. How could Su Lun, a puppet master, be able to beat a power professional who was already two high-ranked by one rank? He was beaten again and again, fell into the water again and again, and white waves exploded on the sea. Embarrassed. ...... Seeing Su Lun being beaten, on the deck of the Evernight in the distance, everyone in the Dawn Regiment was extremely nervous. Lolota: "Why doesn''t Mr. Suren need to teleport?" Karma: "The other party seems to be a seventh-order professional? I saw him using the domain just now." Tani: "Hmph, that old man is too despicable. A melee professional actually duel with a puppet master!" Albuquerque: "The teacher knows that melee combat is not a forte, so why fight..." The half-eldest boys were filled with righteous indignation and could not wait to go up and help. On the deck, Chijo and Barrett also watched with serious expressions. Thousands of hands have been on the knife, always planning to help. But looking at it, she was also puzzled, "That kid can''t beat him. He obviously has the means to deal with it. Why do you keep getting beaten? Are you really going to a duel?" Seeing the move of the man in the flower shirt, Barrett already recognized the identity of the man, and the expression on his face suddenly became strange, and said: "Su Lun seems to recognize the identity of the gentleman, so he chose fighting head-on." Chijo listened to Barrett''s tone of voice strange, tilted his head and asked, "Do you know that person?" Barrett sighed and said in a complicated tone, "Yeah. That person... was my instructor when I was studying at the Royal Academy." After speaking, he grumbled again with a puzzled face: "However, why is he here? It shouldn''t be. Now that he has inherited the throne, how could he come to trouble Su Lun?" Qianjo also showed a puzzled look: "Duke?" Barrett nodded and said: "Lu Ying''s top noble, ''Duke of Tulip'' Bartolo Lance. Probably don''t have to worry anymore, the instructor is a very decent person. However, why did he come to trouble Su Lun? Woolen cloth?" Chijo''s expression suddenly became strange when she heard that, she seemed to think of something, and said: "You said that, I seem to understand why this person came here. Su Lun said before that he knew a great nobleman. The lady of the family has helped him several times. The last time you rescued the city-state of Moros was the information provided there. But he doesn''t know which little girl it is..." When Barrett heard Qianjo''s words, he seemed to understand something, "The instructor does have several daughters. Calculate the age, it should be the youngest daughter, Miss Ekaterina." Qiantiao seemed to be very interested in this kind of gossip news, and said with a little excitement: "Have you seen it?" "No." Barrett shook his head, but said: "However, I have heard of it. That Miss Catherine is very famous in the imperial capital. It is said that she looks very beautiful, and she was famous when she was a student at the Royal Academy. She is the ''First Beauty of the Royal Academy''. She is intelligent, knowledgeable, and has countless suitors..." Qiantiao listened to the raging fire of gossip in his eyes, and said: "Yeah~ So, it was Su Lun kid who molested the girl, and the old man came to the door?" Although she didn''t know the specific entanglement between the two, but with Su Lun''s physique of the Sea King, 80% of the girls suffered. Broken. This inexplicable duel turned out to be the case. My cabbage was arched by a pig. This is the woman''s parent who came to see what the pig looked like? With that said, the atmosphere of watching the battle on the Evernight changed all of a sudden. Everyone was no longer worried. Instead, they all gathered around in a lively mood, watching Su Lun being beaten, pointing and gesturing from time to time. They have always watched Mr. Su Lun, the invincible evildoer in their minds, kill the Quartet, The first time I saw him shriveled, Also super interesting! ...... After half an hour. The duel is over. The two were separated on the sea. Su Lun was beaten hard, and looked at the man in the flower shirt opposite with a helpless look. Even if he is already very strong, it is impossible to beat a seventh-order professional. No matter how hard you use it, you can''t beat it. On the other hand, Duke Bartolo seemed satisfied after beating Su Lun, and did not forget to comment on Su Lun''s performance, "The boy is not bad. I heard that you are still a puppet master? Tsk tsk, you have this physical fitness. Not bad." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun didn''t respond except to express helplessness with his eyes. He didn''t know that, although it was only a few simple words, the grand duke had never given such a high evaluation to any young man. But he still felt strange. Although I guessed that this is Katyusha''s elder, I also felt that the beating was a bit unfair. Su Lun didn''t bother to ask in detail. Now that the result of the duel was decided, he asked again, "Senior, are you here this time...?" 80% is Katyusha''s father, and it is reasonable to use the honorary title. Aside from some unknown reasons, the man in the floral shirt made a good impression on Su Lun. At least that boldness is not engraved in the bones. Devour Novel Network Duke Bartolo didn''t want to talk about personal affairs, and said directly: "Now the Luying Royal Family, the Marfa Empire, Vogt Raphael, Oleg, all forces are looking for you. It can be said responsibly, If you don''t find a strong enough force to protect you, no matter where you appear, you will encounter a steady stream of troubles. Even in the West Sea and the South China Sea, there are a large number of secret spy forces of Luying''s major nobles, and you can''t be a pirate... " Su Lun was not surprised when he heard this. This is the situation their Dawn Mission is facing now. Offending the two empires is actually an enemy on all sides. It is said that it is possible to be a pirate, but in fact, as long as people gather, there are espionage secrets infiltrated by the two empires. Other pirates survived only because it wasn''t worth the high cost to capture. The Dawn Mission now has Marfa''s submarine, the treasures in the Void Ruins, the neuro-mechanical technology of Grand Duke Raphael, and the secrets of the Luying royal family... Each is a huge wealth that is enough to make the top nobles red-eyed. It may not be fully exposed yet, but as long as anyone knows a little bit of news, they will definitely want to take a bite. The man in the flower shirt can call the name of the Grand Duke Raphael, and he is naturally a top noble. The meaning in this sentence is also obvious, he is the "powerful force" that can shelter the dawn group. But if you really want to protect them, you will cause a lot of trouble. Not to mention whether it is to win over or not, there is more or less the face of Katyusha here. However, Suren naturally has some considerations of his own. They are no ordinary pirates. Hearing this, he pondered for a moment, and then responded: "Thank you for the reminder, senior." Hearing that he didn''t respond directly, Bartolo raised his eyebrows, as if slightly surprised by the olive branch that Su Lun decided to throw. But people have also seen it, as the old father''s bad breath also came out. Speaking of which, he didn''t say any more long-winded words, and said, "Since you have your own considerations, so be it." As soon as the voice fell, he walked away without leaving the water. As handsome as when he came. Su Lun originally wanted to be polite and ask for some more news, but looking at the back that had gone away, he could only give up. ...... Another half-month later, the mighty encirclement and suppression operation has also died down. The encirclement and suppression of the North Sea Fleet has completely turned into a joke. He mobilized heavy troops and damaged several reorganized squads, but not even a single member of the Dawn Regiment was caught. If it was so easy to catch people at sea, the pirates would have been surrounded by the official navy long ago. What''s more, when there is a gap on the warship. The "Eternal Night Emperor" of the Dawn Regiment is faster than any sailing warship in the North Sea, and it is impossible for them to be caught up in the vast and endless barren sea. What''s more, they were more careful after Su Lun was beaten when they met the Blue Knight Pirates. The supplies were enough, and they did not continue to eat the North Sea Fleet, but drifted everywhere in the barren sea. The days that followed were peaceful. Without the pirate containment, everyone in the Dawn Regiment was still very busy. Because of the detailed experimental data and a large amount of materials brought out from the Void Secret Realm, Dr. Banks developed the first batch of [Void Gene Potion] in a very short time. Su Lun has an omniscient child, and there is no need to wait for any clinical trials. If there is no problem, he can use it directly. A large number of Dawn members, including Qianjo, were injected with medicine, and almost all of them successfully obtained Void affinity. The great alchemist "Herbert Hilborough" at the dawn of time left this gift to future generations, raising the strength of the dawn regiment to a new level. Those Void colonies and advanced materials also came in handy, and everyone was busy improving their strength this day. There was a slight rain in the sky, and there were several meters of waves on the sea. On the mast, Sullen was meditating cross-legged. He has been on the mast all day since he discovered that the sun''s rays help to better integrate [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart]. The days are also leisurely. Taking a closer look, you can also see that Su Lun has bruises on his face, which were left over from the beating that day. Because of this, he was teased by Qianjo. Even after such a day passed, he occasionally felt a little pain. It''s not so easy to recover from being beaten by a domineering attack. It''s not a serious injury, it''s just pain. It is also a deep memory. Only then did Su Lun know that Katyusha was the little princess of the Duke of Lance''s family. The old-fashioned aristocrats who have controlled the six northern provinces of Luying for hundreds of years really have that strength. However, although Su Lun felt that he had a good relationship with Katyusha, he would not let the daddy of the dignified grand duke come to the door in person. He didn''t want to understand, and he didn''t go anywhere to ask. On the contrary, he contacted some things that happened before, and guessed that the Lance family might have a lot of plots. Shan Yin, Beihai Fleet, Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Service, Roman... all have secrets, and the strength of the Lance family hidden under the water is indeed terrifying. During the meditation, my thoughts flew, and suddenly, the black crow''s unpleasant cry like scraping a pot and a saw: "The ship is here! The ship is here!" At the same time, the observers in the observation deck on the top of the mast also shouted down excitedly: "Mr. Suren, the ship you mentioned with the flag of the ''Beluga Chamber of Commerce'' is here!" When Su Lun heard this, he immediately became spirited. Mr. Mirror is here! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 408： 1 situation of small talk Everyone in the Dawn Group knows that they are not just a pirate group, but an organization - Dawn. In addition to the bosses of Su Lun, there is also a very mysterious leader in the organization. When they saw the ship with the "White Whale Chamber of Commerce flag" approaching, everyone came to the deck, even a tech house like Dr. Banks rarely came out of the small void world, looking forward to it. Waiting to greet the legendary leader on board. After all, Mr. Jing is not only the leader of the Dawn regiment, nor is he one of the strongest professionals in the world, but also a legendary figure. The daughter of the thousand-year-old alchemist demigod Sir Isaac, a living "epic". The atmosphere on the deck was very serious, as if even breathing became tense, and everyone in the dawn group waited quietly. To others, Mr. Jing is an unattainable person, but to Su Lun and Qianjo, he is a long-lost good friend. When he saw that the three-masted sailboat was still more than 100 meters away, Su Lun, who was standing on the mast, saw Mr. Jing in a cloak and greeted warmly, "Senior sister!" The man under the cloak looked up at Xunyin, showing a cold and pretty face. Although she couldn''t see her expression clearly, she could see the curvature of the corner of her mouth rising gently. She lifted her cloak, revealing her familiar and beautiful face to the sunlight. Looking at Su Lun and Qianjo, she responded with a slight smile. At this appearance, everyone was amazed at the beauty of Mr. Jing, and at the same time, he was overwhelmed by the powerful aura on the spot. It is the domineering of a top professional, the arrogance of the ancestor of the vampire, and the mystery of the legendary figures recorded in the annals of history... The moment Mr. Jing lifted his cloak, the Dawn regiment, except for Su Lun and Chijo, looked directly at her, and everyone lowered their eyebrows. This is the kind of respect from the bottom of the heart to the leader and the strong. ...... Not only Mr. Jing, but there were more than a dozen people wearing red and black cloaks on the deck of the opposite ship, and at first glance they were not ordinary human beings. Those who are qualified to stand beside Mr. Jing are not weak, at least they are vampires who have lived for a hundred years. Su Lun felt it for a moment, and murmured in his heart: "Mr. Jing''s blood descendants are also very strong." Although the soul of a vampire is not the same as that of a human being, it is natural to live long. The next moment when Su Lun said hello, there was a flash of light and shadow, and Mr. Jing and a group of people jumped up and landed on the deck of the Evernight. With others present, Su Lun didn''t act too casually, and asked, "Senior sister, have you been going well all the way?" Mr. Jing responded indifferently: "Except for the wind and waves, the boat is a little bumpy, the rest is fine." Su Lun didn''t say much, and directly introduced the people around him, "This is the Dr. Banks I told you before, this is Captain Barrett, and these are our The members of the Dawn Regiment..." After listening to the introduction, Mr. Jing smiled lightly: "Welcome everyone to join Dawn." "I have seen the leader." Hearing this, Barrett and Banks led a few men to greet each other with a one-handed chest protector. Then everyone on the deck saluted in unison. With a gentle smile on Mr. Jing''s face, he waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so restrained. Su Lun should have told everyone before that our ''Dawn'' is a free and equal alchemist organization without so many constraints. From now on, we are all friends who work hard for common beliefs and goals. Su Lun knew that Mr. Jing had no pretensions, and he didn''t have the hierarchical concept of a feudal lord. This was also her basic attitude. But the first meeting was always unfamiliar. When everyone heard this, except for responding "yes" one after another, they still seemed very restrained. After all, this is a top powerhouse in front of him. Regardless of seniority or strength, no one is qualified to be presumptuous in front of her. After a brief introduction to each other, everyone began to disperse, control the sail, go to the kitchen, go to the kitchen... Mr. Jing and these people are also the same "dawn". They have come to meet. There will be a grand welcome dinner tonight, and a lot of ingredients need to be prepared. On the ship of the Beluga Chamber of Commerce, there are also a lot of materials that need to be carried. Everyone is also busy. ...... Su Lun and Qianjo walked on the deck with Mr. Kyo, chatting and reminiscing about the old days, and visiting the Evernight by the way. Chijo and Mr. Kyo are also good friends after a long time no see, and there are so many things to say. Mr. Jing looked at the "Sea Emperor" battleship, and said with emotion: "A thousand years ago, the "Sea Emperor battleship" was rare. The main reason is that suitable keels and wood are hard to find. I didn''t expect you to find one. Ship. This is a great opportunity..." Su Lun smiled and said: "This ship was found in the sea ruins. This is thanks to your guidance, senior sister, otherwise we would not be able to get out of the sea ruins before." Mr. Mirror smiled noncommittally: "That''s right, Su Lun. Didn''t you say before that you need some special materials for making mechanical armor? Armand alloy, magic-grained brass, dragon-blooded black iron... all for you on board I brought some over here. But the reserves of sea ships are limited, and the number is not too large. The Chamber of Commerce is still trying to raise funds. Recently, they have contacted a channel of a large arms dealer, and the number should not be small. If you want to take it, what? It''s time to go to Lu Ying in person." Su Lun listened to Yixi, "Wow, Senior Sister, you have solved my urgent need!" Now his Mechanical War Workshop is fully operational, but the raw materials are poor. Ordinary steel is not difficult to find, but those rare metals that make special parts are completely nowhere to be found. Especially now that they are wanted by the North Sea Fleet, they cannot dock anywhere, and the supplies of materials are becoming more and more scarce. Now Mr. Jing brings some, and it can be turned into dozens of mechanical armors in a short time, and it can be turned into combat power immediately. You don''t have to be polite with your own senior sister, Su Lun laughed and accepted it. Mr. Jing also smiled lightly and said nothing. At this time, Su Lun also felt a few timid eyes turned over, and turned his head to look, naturally it was Lolota and a few big guys. They were secretly looking at Mr. Jing with curious and surprised eyes from time to time. It seems that this legendary "leader" is not as scary as expected, nor is it the "serious and old-fashioned old man" they whispered before. On the contrary, it is very beautiful, and the tone is also kind, giving people a very friendly feeling. But as a disciple, Su Lun felt that he still needed a special introduction. He motioned for a few and a half of the eldest behind him to come forward, and introduced: "Senior sister, this is my new disciple, Aberk and Karma, they are two brothers and sisters. They are also direct descendants of Brother Boyle''s line. " Hearing this, Kama and Albuquerque bowed obediently and gave a big gift: "Hello, Master." Mr. Jing glanced at the two of them, squinted slightly and smiled: "The descendants of Junior Brother Boyle? The talent is very good..." As soon as these words came out, the seniority was immediately revealed. Facing the relatives and sisters of their ancestors, the brothers and sisters only had reverence in their eyes at the moment. Su Lun introduced again: "This is Lolota, the disciple of Sister Qianjo. And Tani, the current chief navigator of our Dawn Regiment, is a mixed Naga." Lolota saluted excitedly, "Hello, leader!" Tani also raised his chest, trying to make himself more like a little man: "Hello, boss." Mr. Jing was as gentle as always: "Everyone is great." These energetic young people are really like the rising sun. In her eyes, she saw a thriving. ...... In the evening, there was a grand welcome dinner on board. "Dawn" has always been a very loose organization. Mr. Jing said that it is "the leader", but it is not a subordinate relationship with other members. Everyone is like-minded allies, and after getting to know each other, there is actually no estrangement. There is one more leader, which is no different from before. What should you do, nothing has changed. Mr. Jing''s temperament is inherently cold. Although she is very easy to get along with, she doesn''t like to be lively. They already knew Su Lun. After the dinner, Qianjo took Mr. Jing and refused to let him go back to the White Whale Chamber of Commerce. He insisted on visiting her luxurious bathtub together. Now the Dawn Mission is indeed not short of money, and even very rich. But because it has not yet docked, the infrastructure on the ship is not complete. Like many other crew members are now in the cabin without even a bed, sleeping in military sleeping bags. But the captain''s cabin was another story. Because Su Lun prepared in advance, he arranged a lot of high-quality daily necessities. This is almost an unimaginable luxury on any other sailing warship. Chijo pulled Mr. Kyou into the captain''s room, turned on the crystal lamp, and the spacious room was brought into view. A large bed, some simple furniture, but most importantly, the oversized bathtub. Qianjo pointed to the bathtub behind the shower curtain, and said to Mr. Jing, "Philo, look, the big bathtub I bought is good, right? I tell you, other ships can''t enjoy this kind of treatment." Mr. Jing glanced at the room and smiled, "You guys will enjoy it." There are no outsiders, and they have no scruples in chatting. Chijo greeted Mr. Jing warmly, and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a bath together. Let me tell you, the feeling of taking a bath on a boat is different. You have been floating at sea for so long, and you will definitely feel very sick after taking a bath. Refreshing." When he was in Old Lingdun, Mr. Jing was also a frequent visitor to the "Akun''s Soup Room", and several of them often soaked in soup together, but it was not unusual. However, at this time, Mr. Jing looked at the only big bed in the room, his eyes flashed narrowly, and asked, "You live with Su Lun?" Qianjo replied casually: "Yes. But this guy usually stays in the laboratory and rarely comes back." She naturally knew what Mr. Jing wanted to express, but with her unrestrained character, she would admit it freely. Qian Tiao poked Su Lun behind him with his elbow, raised his eyebrows and said slyly, "Kid Su Lun, do you want to take a bath together later?" "..." Su Lun rolled her eyes at her and said nothing. Since entering the room, he has been his transparent person the whole time. Originally, I thought it was time to leave and let my senior sister, who was exhausted, have a good rest, but thinking that Mr. Jing must have something to say, he followed. The three were already very familiar, and Mr. Jing had long been accustomed to Qianjo''s temperament, smiling without saying a word. Chijo closed the door casually. Su Lun took a half step back in a gentlemanly manner, stood on the back of her senior sister, took off her vampire cloak and hung it on the coat rack. Although they are very familiar, Mr. Jing responded politely: "Thank you." Qianjo glanced at it and said jokingly: "Philo, your dress is very beautiful~" Hearing this, Surenduo also took a look. Mr. Jing''s dress has always been very particular, and she has the elegance and nobility of a real ancient family in her bones. She was wearing a dark gothic-style dress inside, with a very **** deep V neckline on her chest, and a slender neck like a black swan. The gentle and jade-like towering and half-covered, looking very seductive. A large piece of beautiful back also leaked out, because of the blood family, the skin was fair and shiny under the light. The hip-pack skirt outlines the perfect figure line, and the lace hollow with exquisite lines is full of mystery. It''s still the same cold and lustful style of dressing. Mr. Jing teased: "Why, Qianjo is suddenly interested in skirts?" Chijo shrugged lazily, "No. I just think you look good in clothes." Mr. Mirror smiled noncommittally. Because she was going to stay here overnight, she didn''t show any signs of it. Sitting in front of the dresser, she took off the jewelry, necklaces, earrings, and rings she was wearing one by one. Su Lun had nothing to do and sat on the sofa. The three also chatted without a word. Anything that was unclear on the communicator before, can now be taken out to chat. The Dawn Mission has been adventurous during this period of time, and there are many places to chat. After talking about some adventure topics, Mr. Jing also listened with great interest. At this time, Qianjo asked casually, "Fino, what have you been busy with recently?" "Isn''t it in Silent Forest before? Later, I went to Xenodia Province, where my bloodline has a territory, and it is developing well. It is also because of them that the process of our Dawn plan can save a lot of time. After that, I I went to the Imperial Capital of Lu Ying again, the situation there is very complicated..." When Mr. Jing said this, his expression gradually became serious. Su Lun and Qianjo also looked sideways and waited earnestly for the next sentence. Mr. Jing continued: "I don''t really care how chaotic Lu Ying''s political situation is, no matter who is the emperor, it makes no difference. But in the alchemy civilization, the divine power must not be in power! This will bring devastating disasters to the alchemy civilization! " Theocracy and alchemist are opposites. Because alchemists study the nature of the world, they look at everything in the world, including "Gods", with suspicion and dialectics. This is in conflict with theocracy. It can be said that the alchemy civilization can accommodate the believers of God. But in theocratic civilization, there is absolutely no soil that allows alchemists to develop! When Su Lun heard this, he thought of something, and his expression froze: "Senior sister, are you sure this has something to do with the Bona Royal Family?" "Ok." Mr. Jing nodded and continued: "Because after the royal family of Lu Ying announced the imperial decree not to prohibit the spread of beliefs, various sects of outer gods appeared in the capital city of Lindun, and there were even many sects of evil gods that preached the extinction of mankind. And because of some behind the scenes This momentum is still skyrocketing like a plague. If the official does not stop it, it is very likely that the alchemy civilization will be completely destroyed." Su Lun listened and realized the seriousness of the matter. The two empires of Lu Ying and Mafa are now the county masters. If the nobility does not promote the development of civilization and increase the level of productivity, then they can only exploit and suppress the people at the bottom if they want to continue to gain wealth. The fact is that the development of alchemy civilization has not made much progress for almost a thousand years, and it has even regressed. The more oppressed, the worse the living conditions of the lower-level civilians and slaves, and the more they complained to the upper-level rulers. In this situation, it is easy to be incited by various outer **** beliefs, and it also gives various sects an opportunity to take advantage. This is indeed a fatal problem. If theocracy really wants to be in power, it must be a devastating disaster for the alchemy civilization. And what''s even worse now is that the outer **** seems to directly control some big figures in the Lu Ying royal family, so the divine power will expand so quickly. Thinking of the previously stripped information, Su Lun frowned and asked, "Senior sister, have you heard of the ''Giant''s Priory''?" Mr. Mirror nodded, "I have heard it. There is information to prove that this ''Giant''s Priory'' was spread secretly among the aristocratic class of Lington, and all people who could come into contact with it were some influential people. But compared with several other churches, It''s not a big name right now." After listening to this, Su Lun said: "Then the mastermind behind this ''Giant''s Priory'' should be the ''outer god'' we met in the God-burying Land of Cursing Valley before." As he said that, he repeated the situation he encountered in the sea market before. "Ok." Mr. Jing nodded as he listened, and fell into a brief contemplation. After a while, she said again: "So, we ''Dawn'' must show our prominence in front of the world as soon as possible. This is also the most important purpose of my visit this time." The topic became more serious as the conversation became more serious, and the small talk that the three of them finally met was like a high-level meeting that turned into a business conversation. Qianjo was a bit boring to listen to, and brainstorming was never her forte. She watched Su Lun and Mr. Jing fell into a short silence, and suddenly interjected: "Hey, hey, Philo, it''s hard to meet, don''t always talk about serious topics. Come and take a bath together." Mr. Jing also felt that the atmosphere was a little too serious, smiled slightly, and readily agreed: "Okay." After floating on the sea for so long, for a vampire who is obsessed with cleanliness, it is true that there is no way to take a good bath to make her happier. Chijo said, and went to open the hot water pipe of the boiler. Although there are ventilation pipes, the hot water "crash" flows in the bathtub, and a faint layer of steam floats on the roof of the house. After the water was boiled, Qianjo, as usual, undid the belt of his clothes, and then took off his clothes in front of the two people in the room. She thought that Mr. Mirror had seen it, and Su Lun had seen it too. Looking at the two together now, there seems to be no difference. Then she undid the gauze wrapping her **** and walked into the bathroom naked. Before rinsing with boiling water, she didn''t forget to say, "By the way, Philo, there are no soaked clothes here. You can either be naked or find your own clothes to wear." Mr. Jing looked at Qianjo''s naked body and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I have it myself." Because the three of them have also soaked soup together before, they don''t mind. Mr. Jing took out her clothes and went to the bathroom, but she was not as bold as Qianjo, and pulled up the shower curtain. Chijo greeted warmly again: "Su Lun, do you want to take a bath together?" "No. I have to go to the lab in a while." Su Lun lay on the sofa without squinting, thinking about the topic of discussion just now. Although he can be free with Qianjo, he still respects his senior sister. Not long after, the sound of "crashing" water came again. It was the sound of someone entering the bathtub and the warm water overflowing and falling on the floor. Soaked in the water, the two women''s breathing became pleasant and even. "Philo, is there anything light to talk about? How about everyone who went to Lington with you? Was it fun there?" "Amy Ritchie applied for an administrator at the Royal Library to be responsible for some intelligence integration. Kit became a thief, went to Marfa on the nineteenth, Carter joined the Assassin Guild, and Cidurella I went on an adventure to the South China Sea. Oh, I would like to say that Sabina, your subordinate Su Lun, has unparalleled expertise and ability in intelligence. After she joined the intelligence organization created by my blood descendants, she infiltrated within a short time. After entering the upper class of Lu Ying, I also found a lot of reliable sources of information. A lot of information about the high-level royal family came from her..." "Also, the White Whale Chamber of Commerce is developing well now. The material you want, Sullen, is that they are raising money. The Reyes family, who came out of Old Lington with me before, brought a lot of money. Carnegie''s business methods are good. , Now the Chamber of Commerce is also expanding rapidly. And that girl Reina is getting more and more powerful, and she is getting more and more beautiful, and I occasionally mentioned you, Su Lun..." "Suren, your other disciple, Geek, also entered the Royal Academy...and Danny, Kai..." "..." Su Lun listened silently, occasionally interjecting a sentence. They are all old friends from old Lingdun, and listening to everyone''s experiences makes me feel very gratified. Chapter 409： Astrology Alchemy Red Emperor At noon ten days later, the ship of the White Whale Chamber of Commerce saw the huge city on the coast from a distance. Suren came to the city-state of Moros again. But this journey has not been smooth. There used to be several mature shipping routes from south to north to Romance, not to mention calm, at least it can guarantee that the merchant ships going and going will not encounter storms for eight or nine months of the year. But this time, Su Lun and the others encountered very dangerous bad weather several times, and the tornadoes and waves were terrifying. If it wasn''t for Tani''s excellent sailing skills, ordinary sea ships may have sunk to the bottom of the sea. After the ship entered the port, Su Lun found that the once bustling city-state port of Moros was also particularly deserted. The ships go to eight or nine, and all the piers are empty. Only a few merchant ships are still unloading and loading. Most of the dock workers and slaves were idle. They were playing cards and chatting in groups of three or five, each of them languidly without the slightest bit of anger. "Hey, the law hasn''t been released these days. The amount of goods delivered in one day is not one-tenth of what it used to be. Now the grain has soared tenfold, and I can''t even afford to eat." "It''s no wonder that food prices don''t skyrocket without food merchants!" "Who the **** dares to come here. Eight ships came from Hastelling in the first ten days, and all of them sank into the sea in a storm. In the middle of the year, a grain merchant saw the skyrocketing grain price, and a dozen more ships came to transport grain. It also encountered a storm, and finally only three ships docked. The **** weather is getting worse and worse, who dares to come?" "It''s not a weather issue. I heard that the **** of the sea is going to punish Roman. Did you hear about the ''Alcatraz'' thing?" "Shh... don''t talk nonsense." "..." Suren and Mr. Mirror got off the boat. Even if you don''t listen to it deliberately, you can hear that most of the dockworkers'' mouths are complaining about the poor livelihood of the transportation. In order to hide their eyes and ears, the White Whale Chamber of Commerce brought a shipment of food over. As soon as they landed on the shore, those quick-handed workers gathered around the ship, trying to compete for the unloading of the ship. The unloading is handled by the steward of the Chamber of Commerce, so there is no need for Su Lun and the others to worry about it. They walked all the way through the pier and saw the "Princess Stiga" and several frigates also docked in the harbour. The two walked along the trail to the city gate. The identity of the grain merchant is very useful, and the Roman guards at the gate of the city did not dare to make things difficult, and the two walked in smoothly. The city is still the same city, but its popularity is much less. Su Lun came here once before. At that time, there were a large number of foreign merchants, adventurers and pirates gathered in the city, which was bustling and prosperous. Now all the shops are crowded, and there are a few pedestrians on the street, who seem to be local people. The two walked all the way, came to the vicinity of the central square, and stopped. Mr. Jing squinted and looked at the [Statue of the God of War Tyr] on the square, wondering what he was thinking about, "It''s strange, why the power of faith in the city is so thin." Su Lun turned her eyes and looked around. He couldn''t perceive the power of faith, but naturally, there must be something wrong with what his senior sister said. After a long while, Mr. Jing''s frowning brows did not loosen, she still didn''t seem to understand, "Agaphanon Temple existed thousands of years ago, it should not be underestimated. You are ready, I will go to the city to see first. Look." "Ok." Su Lun nodded and said nothing. The two dispersed and walked away. Mr. Mirror received information, saying that the high priest of the Agapanon Temple used mysterious means to predict some pictures, and 80% knew that the Dawn Mission would come to the city-state of Moros. No one is blocking, thinking that something must happen, and there is no meaning to block. The masters of the North Sea Fleet are most likely already in the city at this moment, waiting for them to appear. However, Mr. Mirror was not in the prophecy. Before the war, they had to go to the city to see the situation. ...... After the two separated, Su Lun wandered around the city alone. He walked around the central square and suddenly remembered that he had met Vincent f. van Gogh here. That guy also provided himself with very important information. Now that I think about it, it is most likely Katyusha''s handwriting. The marriage between the North Sea Fleet and the Marfa Empire was definitely something that the Lance family who wanted to control the North Sea definitely did not want to see. So the assassination of Princess Stika is also said in the past. Su Lun didn''t know why, but suddenly he thought of the experience of being beaten by Grand Duke Lance before, and his cheeks seemed to be aching. "Dignified Grand Duke, it''s really hard to start..." Su Lun was speechless, shook his head and continued walking. I was just wandering aimlessly in the city. While walking, I unknowingly came to the Walrus Street in Dongcheng. This is the pub block in town. The alcoholics won''t stop drinking because of the economic depression, but it''s more and more lively here. Without the outsiders, those sailors who used to rely on sea boats to make a living have no jobs, and stay in the tavern all day to drink and quench their sorrows. This is the busiest place in the city, and Su Lun thought about it and walked in. He found a seat by the window and ordered a jar of rum. It was still broad daylight, and the tavern was full of drunken sailors. Yelling and cursing. There are many people, but most of them are poor sailors, and there are no outsiders who can really consume. "Hey, Oval, you **** settle the liquor bill you owed yesterday." "I said the boss, they are all old friends. Would you like to hang up the account first? I haven''t ventured out to sea in the past few days. When I find an employment, we will settle it together." "Hehe, in this situation, do you still want to hire someone to go out to sea? Last time ''Alcatraz'' went to hundreds of thousands of adventurers, and finally I heard that only a few thousand survived. Tsk tsk, who the **** dares to come to Roman! It''s not that all the belongings that have been earned for decades bought this pub in the city, and I have left early." "Hey, it''s rumored now that the treasure is a conspiracy deliberately released by the temple, trying to attract adventurers to use it for the ''sea sacrifice''. Whether it''s true or false, there are more than 100,000 people, and who would dare to come from outsiders? , who would dare to venture out to sea?" "Fuck rumors! Do you really think that the storm at sea is fake, and the death of hundreds of thousands of people is fake? If it wasn''t for those people in the temple who did shameful things, how could this be?" "Shh...that can''t be said nonsense." "What''s not to say! Who doesn''t know that this is the punishment of the Sea God? Fuck, the priests in the temple are usually pure and pure like fairies, but they are all a bunch of idiots." "Don''t say it, offending a temple priest is a serious crime..." "Offensive? Hahaha... Now that the news has spread, who doesn''t know it in the city! The [Muse''s harp] is placed in the city. If it is true or false, you will know if you go to a few priests to play it. Are you there? Do the gods in the temple dare to show their faces? If there is no food merchants dare to come, do you know how many people Roman is going to starve to death? The two words I scold are light!" "..." Alcohol makes one''s courage strong, and these rough, drunken men with red necks scolded more and more vigorously. Su Lun sat and listened for a while, and gradually became interested. He was a witness to the "Alcatraz Incident", and he naturally knew that what these sailors said were true. But what makes Su Lun very puzzled is that the news shouldn''t spread so quickly. If he is Roman in power, this kind of negative public opinion will definitely be suppressed at all costs. Moreover, after all, the temple is the belief of the Romans, and the authority accumulated over thousands of years cannot collapse because of some "rumours". Those people opened their mouths and closed their mouths and said "Biaozi", what is the situation. Suren though knew about the scandal at the Agaphanon Temple. High Priest Helweier is Oleg''s good friend, and gave birth to the illegitimate son of Onis Popov, the captain of the Third Fleet. That guy isn''t a fuel-efficient lamp either, and he slapped all the priestesses in the entire temple. But this kind of scandal, ordinary people should not know! "Someone is spreading the news on purpose?" Su Lun immediately guessed something. He had heard of the [Muse''s harp] before, and it was also a lost holy relic in Roman legends. Legend has it that only the purest girls can pluck the strings and play the most beautiful music in the world. It used to be that the priestesses of the temple would often play it on major holidays and collect treasures of faith. And it just so happened that the harp, which had disappeared for hundreds of years, appeared at this juncture? Now the priests of the Temple of Agapanon are not virgins, so naturally they can''t pluck the strings. If it was replaced with other things, it would have been destroyed by the Romans long ago, but this [Muse''s harp] was originally a sacred object of belief, and no one dared to move it. So, Mr. Jing wondered why the faith in the city was broken. Is this? Isn''t this an assist from God? Sullen thinks this is good news. For believers of God, the power of faith is the most important source of power to determine combat power. Once the temple loses its credibility, Roman warriors may not necessarily obey their orders. Just like right now. In addition to sailors in the tavern, there are many Roman natives, and even some soldiers wearing standard armor. But listening to the sailors scolding the temple, these soldiers were drinking suffocating wine, and no one made a noise. But knowing that he has done something shameless, no matter how brave a soldier is, he has no confidence in his heart. The "God of War Tyre" believed by the Romans represented integrity and justice. They are not afraid of life and death, but they are not ashamed of despicable and dirty means. Moreover, the Romans will face and solve problems directly, rather than the practice of avoiding the temple now. This really left everyone full of doubts. ...... "Who is spreading the news?" Su Lun felt more and more curious in his heart. People in the North Sea Fleet will definitely feel that the biggest enemy of the "Dawn Regiment" is spreading rumors. But Su Lun knew that it wasn''t them who did it! "To do such a thing, naturally, I want to weaken the strength of the North Sea Fleet and destroy the foundation of belief in the Agapanon Temple. The reason for this is nothing more than the Lu Ying royal family and a few big nobles in the north..." Su Lun ruled it out for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and said to himself, "Could it be the Lance family behind Katyusha?" I met Bartolo Lance, the "Duke of Tulips" in Beihai before, a dignified grand duke. It''s definitely not as simple as beating him out of his spare time. Eighty percent have other plans. Su Lun thought of this, took another sip of wine, and didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, this is good for their dawn group. He took out the communicator and contacted Mr. Jing, and shared the information he got here. And Mr. Jing also came out with news. He originally planned to let the Chamber of Commerce contact Kai to see if he could redeem it. Now that it''s impossible, it''s time to prepare for a fight. Moreover, she also found a lot of strong people in the city. However, everything is pretty much as originally planned. ...... After hanging up the communicator, Su Lun drank all the rum. He wasn''t going to stay in the tavern for long, he got up and was about to leave. But at this moment, a man with a cloak came in from outside the tavern, looked around the tavern, and went straight to Su Lun''s table. "Sir, can you buy me a drink?" The voice is soft and pleasant to hear. Even if you don''t see the face, you can guess that this must be a girl with a good face. But Su Lun''s face became very surprised. From the moment the man entered the door, he recognized this familiar soul and asked, "Katyusha?" The man in the cloak lifted the brim of the cloak, but did not take it off, revealing that bright smile: "Mr. Su Lun, long time no see." The tone is still intimate, as bright as the sunshine in spring. Su Lun frowned when she saw a young girl''s face. But not the Katyusha he knew. There is no freckles on his face, nor is he a big flaxen braid, but a very beautiful purple hair. This is a noble lady who is so beautiful that people will feel amazing at a glance, enough to be called an all-powerful lady. The purple-haired girl Yingying smiled. She sat on the high stool opposite Su Lun. The details of her behavior were full of the elegance and self-restraint of a top noble lady. She put on the cape again and said, "Sorry, it''s not convenient for my appearance to be exposed here." Su Lun felt very strange. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "Should I call you ''Katyusha'' or ''Miss Ekaterina''?" "It''s fine." The purple-haired girl tilted her head, and her watery eyes were full of quirks. She heard the mood swings in Su Lun''s tone and responded, "I never lied to you. ''Katyusha'' is my nickname, and only my closest family members call me that." "Oh." Su Lun was inexplicably lost. The original young girl suddenly turned into a slim noble lady in front of her. It does look better. But this was not the friend he knew. The Katyusha he knew was an innocent girl, pure as white paper, but poetic. Although the person in front of him was well concealed, it really wasn''t. And when I encountered it here, there was an air of conspiracy and conspiracy coming from the surface. Su Lun vaguely guessed something. The purple-haired girl looked at Su Lun like this, and the innocent smile on the corner of her mouth slowly subsided, and the luster in her eyes was extremely deep. She restrained her disguise and laughed at herself without being rude: "I wanted to meet you as an acquaintance. But it seems to be self-defeating." The words explained, The two fell silent. Su Lun knew that when he met here, there was nothing but scheming for profit. He sighed slightly in his heart and asked directly, "Miss Ekaterina, what are you looking for from me?" Yekaterina is also very straightforward: "I want to make a deal with you." Su Lun was not surprised at all: "About the North Sea Fleet?" Seeing this, he knew that everything in the Beihai situation had her shadow. The slave hunting plan in the silent forest, the reform movement of Shanyin, the assassination of the pirate city, and now the public opinion in Roman city is fermenting... This is a politician with remarkable skill and scheming. Ekaterina shook her head and responded, "It used to be one of those purposes. But not anymore." Su Lun raised her eyebrows: "Oh?" This answer really exceeded his expectations. If it wasn''t for the upcoming battle, why? Ekaterina said unhurriedly: "The North Sea Fleet and Princess Namafa have set up an ambush here and wait for you to come. Everyone thinks that your ''Dawn Mission'' will definitely be destroyed..." Having said this, she stopped to raise her glass and gestured. Suren touched his glass politely and took a big sip. Ekaterina also took a sip, graceful and sloppy. She is no longer the kind of silly little girl who got herself drunk. She added: "I originally wanted to remind you that Oleg is here in person. But since you are here, my warning is unnecessary. It seems that the mysterious leader of your dawn should also come." Su Lun glanced at her, "How did you know that?" Ekaterina''s star-like eyes flashed with brilliance, as if nothing could hide her: "It''s not divination. The high priest of the Agapanon Temple didn''t have the ability to predict that kind of existence. I just know, Mr. Suren, your character will not be so rash. If you know that there is an ambush in this Moros city-state, you must be sure. I think only the mysterious leader of your Dawn Organization is here. " "..." Suren didn''t respond. After pondering for a moment, he asked again: "So... what is the content of the transaction?" Hearing the question, Yekaterina did not rush to answer. She twirled her slender white fingers on the mouth of the cup, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said a few words: "I need to marry the Rhaegardi family." The voice was low, but Su Lun frowned instantly when he heard it. He immediately understood something. Political marriage... Sullen almost forgot that he also had the identity of "Fick Regardi". ...... Suren is not Fick, and has no interest in any marriage. Hearing this, he took a sip of wine expressionlessly. Now that I think about it, many things become clear. It was also because of the marriage that he was assassinated by the young William of Leigardi. Although I don''t know why she didn''t choose the obviously better William, but chose "Fick". But it doesn''t make any sense. Su Lun has always been haunted by his own death. But now that I know the truth, it doesn''t seem to matter anymore. Why are you so upset in your heart? Is it because of anger at the encounter in Blizzard City, that a friend who can drink has become part of the machinations? Ekaterina continued: "This marriage won''t have much impact on you, what you want is the identity of ''Fick Regardi''. Mr. Suren, you are still Suren. The only thing you need to do , is to appear in Lingdun three months later, and accept the blessing of Her Majesty the Queen with me. Only then will all the nobles of Lu Ying recognize this marriage. Before and after this, we can have no contact. " The essence of political marriage is the exchange of interests. There was no personal emotion in the words. The largest aristocrat in the north and the ambitious Rhaegardi family in the south have united powerfully. This is an existence that the Lu Ying royal family should be afraid of. Lu Ying''s political situation is about to change. Ekaterina added: "As a condition, I will help you in this battle. I will also give you more resources and convenience in the future. It will wrap your Dawn Mission''s future cooperation, shelter, development... and so on. " Su Lun listened silently, and had nothing to say. This "Miss Ekaterina" is extremely smart, and she has considered everything before she speaks. This marriage also has huge benefits for Su Lun. A useless "identity" in exchange for infinite benefits. But Su Lun didn''t know why, but he couldn''t get the slightest interest. He felt very irritable, did not respond to Ekaterina''s conditions, and drank the wine from the glass in one gulp. For a long time, the two did not speak. The atmosphere became gradually unfamiliar. The purple-haired girl sitting in front of her was still calm, composed, rational, and steady. But she seemed to see something, and there was an imperceptible mood swing in her eyes. At this time, she finally took out a box that she carried with her. Su Lun had seen this meteorite treasure box before, and he clearly remembered that the treasure box used to contain many exquisite and precious small meteorites. now open, There is also a nicked gold coin hidden inside. Ekaterina took out the gold coin, put it on the table, and said solemnly, "Mr. Suren, you once gave me this gold coin. Now, can I use it?" Su Lun recognized the gold coin at a glance. , This is what he said when he took out this gold coin and gave it to Katyusha. Seeing it now, a sneer suddenly appeared on Su Lun''s expressionless face. At this moment, a certain thought in my mind seems to have been broken. There is nothing to hesitate. He picked up the gold coin on the table, and his tone showed no emotion: "Okay! I will appear in Lingdun in three months." Saying that, get up and leave. With a flick of his finger, he didn''t take the gold coins and left it on the table again. But this time, the gold coin used as a token is the money to buy wine. Ekaterina showed the composure and wisdom she should have from beginning to end. But at this moment, a different light flashed in her eyes. Watching the man turn around, she suddenly spoke, and said a very poetic sentence: "It must be because of fate, but no other factors." Sullen chuckled lightly. There was no turning back. Nothing matters anymore. He walked out of the tavern, and the back figure made people look inexplicably sad. From the moment of turning around, He knew he had lost a good friend. A storage ring, and a letter from that good friend. It turned out that she had already said goodbye. Su Lun realized it later. ...... Sullen is gone. Ekaterina looked down at the gold coins on the table, the cloak completely covered her beautiful face. No one saw her nose wrinkle slightly, and sporadic crystals swirled in her eyes. The first secret love in a girl''s life may not be much like, nor may it be sweet. But that pure spring heart sprouting is also a hot emotion that she will never forget in her life. It is also the only time in her life that she is brave and sincere without any ties. Just like the splendid wildflowers in poetry, it blooms on its own, although it is not delicate enough, but when you look back at the blooming flowers, its color is still bright. Suren is not only a line of romantic poems in Katyusha''s life, but also many unique beautiful pictures. took a bite, I will probably remember it for many years. Thoughts fly. Wait until the sparkle in the eyes completely dissipated, this moment, She finally settled down in the Holy Land. Yekaterina looked at the back who was walking further and further away from her heart, and muttered to herself: "You are the only man Katyusha has ever been tempted by. In that case, write a poem to say goodbye. ." She looked out the window and looked up at the sky in the southeast, with a cold smile on the corner of her mouth. She dipped in wine and wrote a line of poetry on the table: The blue sky shone with dewdrops, golden clouds, ripped apart, listen, the wind howls; look, The stars gleamed in the flames; On this day, my dream woke up, and it was far away from me; Like a falling meteor in the daytimea moment of light, blooming beautifully~ Before the writing was dry, Yekaterina''s eyes were full of ruthless sternness. She snorted softly: "Astral Alchemy Red Emperor!" ...... Outside the city, someone suddenly shouted. "Not good! Look at the sky!" "The falling stars in the daytime, my God, is it the punishment of the gods..." "The meteor seems to be heading towards the temple!" "..." There was a commotion in the Moros city-state, and everyone crowded on the street, looking at the sky, shocked. At the same time, in an unknown ancient street in Xicheng, Mr. Jing strolled leisurely on the stone road. She seemed to have noticed something. Looking at the vision that suddenly appeared in the sky, she smiled and said to herself, "Su Lun really has a very good friend." Chapter 410： The front is tough (thanks to the leader line boy waaah... Su Lun was walking on the street, and when she heard someone exclaim, she also looked up. First, there was a little bit of light that was as crystal clear as dewdrops in the blue sky above the clouds, and then the light became bigger and bigger, and it burned brightly. The cotton-like thick white clouds were also dyed golden yellow, and the meteors penetrated and smashed out large empty holes. The wind whistled like a blast, and the meteor rubbed with the atmosphere, dragging its long tail, burning a dazzling white light. The shadow of the shooting star was reflected in Su Lun''s eyes, as if he saw the smiling face of a girl with freckles and braids in the sky. Katyusha said, I buried my face in the stars, when you look up at the sky, the stars will bring my blessings. Caiyun is fragile, and that old friend also used this splendid way to say his final goodbyes. Su Lun didn''t know if it was an illusion. At this moment, he felt uneasy, and some inexplicable "qi" also became restless. ...... The meteor seems to fall very slowly in the sky, piercing the sky and dragging its long tail, colorful glare, it is still very romantic to look at. But the closer it gets to the ground, the faster it gets. A good thing turned into a disaster. By the time ordinary people could see the raging fireball clearly, its speed was already as fast as a streamer. "Whoosh~" Fast as a shuttle. In an inadvertent moment, the red star that looked like the sun fell. The beam flashed, embedded in the ground, and disappeared. It was the moment when it fell to the ground, as if people''s mind and time had pressed the pause button at the same time, and the picture was still for a breath. But the next second, like fireworks bursting into the night sky, in an instant, light burst out. The scene of destruction and destruction violently broke into everyone''s field of vision. It only took a moment, and the scene in everyone''s eyes turned into powder. The thousand-year-old temple casted by huge stone pillars disappeared in the firelight, the coastline of Moros city-state was forcibly missing a corner, and a large swath of seawater was instantly evaporated and sunk... Then, before people''s visual field signals were sent back to their brains and turned into shocked expressions, thunderous sounds and air waves burst out. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion was deafening, and the destructive shock wave swept across all directions with the naked eye, setting off terrifying waves dozens of meters high on the sea. A doomsday scene. On the eve of the falling meteor, Su Lun stood on top of the tallest building in the central arena of Moros city-state. He looked at the temple on the coast, watching the stars falling in the daytime, showing a moment of beauty. Let the violent shock wave hit like an ocean wave, and the robes rattled. Sullen stood still. This is a parting gift from Katyusha. It was also a gift from Ekaterina. The Temple of Agapnon was destroyed, not to mention any loss of personnel to the North Sea Fleet, at least Roman''s God of War belief collapsed for the most part, and morale collapsed. The significance of this move is not inferior to killing several captains of the North Sea Fleet! And in the long run, it has shaken the foundation of the North Sea Fleet. Romans without faith are just a mess of sand. Seeing this, Su Lun also secretly praised that Ekaterina''s skill. The Roman kingdom, which has inherited thousands of years of theocratic belief and stability, is definitely not what those in power want to see. From then on, there are opportunities. Foresight and thoughtful, she is a qualified politician. The shock wave lasted for a while before it completely passed. The robe on Su Lun''s body also returned to silence in the violent shaking. Many buildings in the city were affected and collapsed, and the streets were full of disgraced aborigines. Death did not make the heroic Romans fear, but when they saw the collapse of faith, despair and confusion about the future also spread like a plague. Sullen jumped down. The moment he formed the seal of the air warlock, a figure flashed in the black hole. When they landed in the arena, there were a few more people wearing cloaks beside them. "Yo, it''s so lively before the fight starts." "Tsk tsk, Su Lun, your noble lady friend is very good, and you actually gave such a generous gift..." "The temple collapsed, this battle seems to be very beneficial to us." "I haven''t enjoyed the taste of blood for a long time..." "..." Su Lun glanced at everyone, and Dan Dan said, "Everyone is ready to fight." "it is good!" A group of cloaked people dispersed immediately. The temple was destroyed, and 80% of the people from the North Sea Fleet were looking for traces of the dawn regiment in the city. Su Lun didn''t wait for the enemy to find him, but took the initiative to take out the [God of War Tyr''s Golden Spear of Karma], which was banned by the seal, and held it in his hand. As soon as this thing appears, its original owner must be able to sense it immediately. All Su Lun had to do was wait patiently. If not. It didn''t take long for a rush of footsteps to sound in the distance, and a group of people broke into the arena and appeared in front of Su Lun. The leader was a handsome young man with blond hair, who was Oleg''s second son, Ornis Popov, commander of the North Sea Third Fleet. Like all Roman warriors, he has a bare upper body, with a near-perfect figure, angular muscles, and full of strength. However, the Romans who have lost their faith, the heroic spirit is gone, and the protagonist who seems to have lost the filter halo seems to have disappeared. At the beginning, he used this spear to shoot Su Lun in the city. Seeing the golden spear appearing here, Ornis naturally understood something: "It''s you?!" The flames of the destruction of the temple were still burning, and he was furious: "You dare to destroy my Roman temple?!" The meteorite that smashed the temple came from the hands of Ekaterina, and it was not bad that Suren destroyed it. He didn''t deny it, but instead asked: "This spear was thrown by you to kill me?" Fifth-order powerhouse, where is there no temper? Facing this enemy whom he had never met, Ornis disdainfully denied it: "So what?" What''s more, he is the son of a hero born with "courage", which is enough to make him not cowardly in the face of any enemy. In the information, this guy seems to be fourth-order, or fifth-order? An enemy of the same rank, Onis is confident that he will never lose to anyone! Now that his identity was confirmed, the corner of Su Lun''s mouth slightly raised a playful arc. Then, he swayed back and made a spear-throwing motion. With a flick of the ground, the golden spear sealed with a "swoosh" sounded, and it was thrown towards Ornis like an arrow from a string, and the speed was as fast as lightning. Ornis looked at the corner of his mouth with a sneer, "That''s it?" In front of him, a Roman hero, this level of spear throwing attack did not pose any threat to him. He snapped his fingers and instinctively wanted to grab the golden spear that belonged to him. But at this moment, the second wave of reinforcements from the North Sea Fleet has arrived. The first time they got the information, this group of professionals who could use spatial displacement crossed more than half of the city and just came over. This is the person from the "Void Fleet" of the 18th Fleet of the North Sea. The leader is the captain of the fleet that Su Lun had a relationship with, and the seventh-order professional Samikina J. Luo. A few hundred meters away, Samikina saw the space rune that had already lit up on the golden spear, his face changed, and he shouted: "Be careful, Your Highness!" Unfortunately it''s too late. Before the sound could be heard, Su Lun''s spear cut through the air like a bullet, 100 meters in an instant. Then Onis slammed his fingers into a grip, and pinched the golden spear precisely in his hand. But at the moment when this guy was slightly pushed back by the huge inertia of the spear, the rune on the spear suddenly lit up. A figure flashed, and the expressionless Su Lun had already teleported a hundred meters and appeared precisely on the side of the spear. rice ball exploration book Su Lun knew that the intuition and reaction speed of fifth-order professionals were very terrifying. In order to ensure capture, directional displacement was used, and the output of riding on the face was used. When he reappeared, he was already holding a black and white chessboard in his hand, and took a picture of Ornis who was about to hit him with a heavy punch. The light beam flashed, and the two disappeared instantly on the spot. ...... Seeing that Onis was sucked into the special space, the captain of the Void Fleet, Samikina, vaguely guessed something, and suddenly felt bad. This is Oleg''s most gifted son, don''t think about it, the enemy must have other purposes to capture him. It''s a pity that Samikina came as soon as he got the news. He didn''t think about it or something happened. He scolded angrily: "Damn it!" However, the independent space created by [Steinitz''s Chessboard] is really helpless for ordinary professionals, but for a professional who is proficient in the seventh-order space law, it is a special one that can be broken with a little effort. Space enchantment. Seeing the moment Ornis was sucked in, Samikina immediately instructed his subordinates in a hurry: "Spell to steal the void energy and break the enchantment space!" At the same time as he spoke, his double surgeon Yin pinched, and a dark blue alchemy circle halo was already lit under his feet. But at the same time he shot, Samikina froze, because he felt a violent spatial fluctuation. Someone is attacking! Strong! A burly man in a cloak suddenly appeared in a "cassette-style" strange displacement state, and his figure flashed and flashed, not even half a minute slower than teleportation. Samikina had to stop the condensing spell in his hand, and slammed a punch wrapped in a space storm towards him. The man in the cloak rushed towards him, and the thick silver arm covered with runes did not dodge or evade, and punched Samikina''s void fist. It''s Barrett! Space storms are like countless sharp blades. Under normal circumstances, no matter what they touch, they will be smashed into pieces. Just as no one would foolishly use their fist to touch an enemy''s blade, and no one would ever dare to touch a fist with Samikina. But Barrett did just that. His fist was also wrapped in a layer of spatial fluctuations like pangolin scales. The fists collided, not only did they not get smashed, but because of their huge strength advantage, they smashed the opponent''s body upside down with one punch. After one blow, there was a slight crack on his shiny metallic right arm, but the self-talking feature of [Activated Silver] was restored to its original state in an instant. As the other side of the boxing, Sami Keena looks very embarrassed. He flew upside down like a cannonball, and the terrifying force caused him to smash several buildings, and then rolled dozens of times on the ground, ploughing the cobweb-like cracks all over the ground, and then stabilized his body. He was not injured, but he looked at Barrett in the distance with a face full of surprise, and was shocked: "This guy actually advanced to the seventh level?!" In the intelligence, isn''t he still only sixth-order? The seventh-order is a big threshold. It can be said that more than 90% of the sixth-order professionals are blocked, and the advancement requires great opportunities. I haven''t seen each other for a month, so he has advanced? Moreover, what shocked Samikina was not the Barrett rank, but the Void ability mastered by this guy. This guy is obviously a pure power professional, why is the space ability so strong? Sammykina felt that he was the captain of the Void Fleet! The Void materials he used for advanced are the best, and it is hard to say whether another professional who can comprehend the Void Law better than him can be found in this world. How could a rank 7 strength professional who just advanced to feel that kind of spatial fluctuation? The only explanation is that Barrett used very high-quality professional materials and alchemy equipment when he advanced to the seventh level. This quality gap makes up for his shortcomings in the understanding of the law! Samikina thought of something, and scolded in his heart: "Void gene potion! Damn, he must have used that ancient potion to enhance the void tolerance, so he can integrate more advanced materials!" All this should have been the treasure of their North Sea Fleet, but was taken away by outsiders. The more Samikina thought about it, the more angry she became. ...... Barrett had the upper hand with one blow, but did not give the enemy time to be shocked. He also wouldn''t let anyone sabotage the Suren plan. After he succeeded in one blow, his double-surgeon seal pinched, and a layer of special energy fluctuations condensed around his body, which was a strange force field that distorted the space: "Field Void stacking armor!" This is the ability that seventh-order professionals must master - the field. Barrett, in the ups and downs of the past, has crossed the step that a professional can only dream of. Using his own understanding of the law of power, he successfully realized that he has his own domain. Barrett turned into a giant ape, and then there was a field next to him, and the whole figure was like a galloping truck, ramming towards the pirate group. The domain field can not only control the fluctuation of the law within the range, but also a very strong defense method. The intensive attacks of the pirates greeted Barrett, but before they touched the body, they were resolved by the strange force of the domain field. Bullets and artillery shells hit the quagmire. This rush is like a bowling ball smashed and turned over a globe, and the pirates of the Void Fleet turned their backs on their horses. Unable to avoid it, he was smashed into pieces by Barrett''s iron fist on the spot, bursting into the sky. Captain Samikina watched his subordinates die tragically, and rushed over to fight with Barrett. As an ordinary power professional, he would really be fooled by Samikina''s ghostly space ability. But now Barrett is not only a strength professional, but also understands space ability. The two were fighting, and Barrett didn''t expect to kill Sami Keena, but the guy wouldn''t be able to kill him for a while. He could be distracted to prevent those pirates from destroying Suron''s board space. One punch kills one, and the stumps are all over the place, until no one dares to approach this area. ...... Although there are a lot fewer outsiders in the current city-state of Moros, there are not many intelligence businessmen and espionage personnel. Well-informed forces all know that Oleg has eaten a big slump and is going to make a big move recently. It is said that there was a big problem in the top-secret "Void Realm" of the North Sea Fleet, and a new group called "Dawn Group" grabbed the big opportunity that day. If it is true, then there are many people who are thinking of picking up leaks. Lu Ying''s Royal Military Intelligence Service, Archduke Raphael''s umbrella organization, Pirates of the West Sea, Archduke Lance... Various spy organizations are mixed. Although they are not sure what the "big move" is, they are also waiting patiently. Today, finally arrived. A meteor directly destroyed the Temple of Agaphanon. This start surprised everyone. All intelligence businessmen immediately realized that a big move was coming. Upon hearing the news, those guys gathered from all directions of the city to the vicinity of the central arena. Many intelligence traders came even faster than reinforcements from the North Sea Fleet. Then, they saw the scene of Barrett killing the Quartet. Pieces of information were passed out through this channel: "Barrett has advanced to the seventh level, and it is suspected that he has comprehended the space ability, and he will shake Samikina J. Luo..." ...... Barrett single-handedly blocked the North Sea Eighteenth Fleet that came to reinforce. But after all, the Moros city-state controlled by the North Sea Fleet, it didn''t take long for the second wave of large-scale reinforcements nearby to arrive. "Puchi", "Puchi", "Puchi"... "Kats", "Kats", "Kats"... There were dense steam leaks and metal friction sounds from the streets and alleys, and a group of heavy-duty mechanical warriors roughly broke into everyone''s field of vision. The mechanical armor has different shapes, but on the right arm is the imperial emblem of royal blue steam and gold lacquer of the hammer. This is the Mafa Royal Mechanical Guard Corps brought by Princess Stika. These mechanical warriors, equipped with steam warhammers, alloy shields, mechanical saws, battleship knives... and various heavy external firearms, assembled into a charge formation and rushed towards Barrett as soon as they entered the arena. Against melee professionals, there is no existence that has more advantages than mechanical warriors. The leader is a [major-general-level Thor Breaking City Armor], and behind him are more than ten [major-level] battle armors, as well as various [lieutenant-level], [major-level]... More than a hundred mechanical armors gathered into a torrent of steel, and surrounded and killed Barrett in an unstoppable trend. Before the Mechanical Armored Corps arrived, they raised all kinds of guns on the robotic arm from a long distance, and shot at Barrett fiercely. Under normal circumstances, Tier 2 professionals would not be afraid of the single-shot attack of ordinary alchemy bullets. High-level occupations above the third rank can almost ignore 90% of firearm attacks. But it doesn''t include heavy firearms like this Marfa, and ammo dumping tactics regardless of cost. Any professional follows the iron law of energy conservation, that is, to use all energy means to block a bullet, they need to consume the same or more energy to offset and neutralize that attack energy. Although the field is strong, it is also an energy field. In front of them, these mechanical armors are equipped with multiple rounds of Vulcan cannons with extremely fast firing rates, and the market price of alchemy bullets that consume ammunition per minute exceeds one million lisos. These more than 100 armored salvos consumed hundreds of millions of ammunition every minute. It does not include some special alchemy bombs and small missiles that are specially designed to break shields and break the field. Those are more expensive and have better effects. The Marfa Empire''s research on this firearm attack has been very thorough. Even the energy loss caused by this kind of firepower coverage is also terrifying and direct, and even Tier 7 professionals can''t bear it. This is also the most important reason why, on the battlefields of the two great empires of Mafa and Luying, when mechanical armors attack in groups, there are always reports of killing top-level professionals. Barrett was hit by a round of focus fire and a missile hit his chest, and the whole person was pushed upside down by the huge explosion force and smashed into the building. Although this kind of damage can''t kill him in a short time, the hundred mechanical armors have no intention of giving up. No matter where he teleports, there will always be a part of the armors aiming their guns in the area, covering the area of ??fire. The boulder building that didn''t collapse when the meteor was drunk just now is festering like mud under the fire of the firearms. And the building near where Barrett stood, even the floor was beaten to dust. If Barrett continues to stick to the chessboard space of Su Lun, he must resist all the firepower head-on. Although he is strong, it is impossible to smash these more than 100 battle armors with mechanical heavy shield defense with his fists. It is impossible for other pirates to watch, the Void Fleet Commander Samikina, and some fifth- and sixth-order squad leaders should not be underestimated, and they will not give him a chance to resist. ...... In the distance, there are more and more pirates watching the fun, not just reinforcements. Those intelligence dealers carefully observed the battle in the arena with binoculars. "It''s too rash, Barrett has advanced to the seventh level. Although he is strong, he can''t stop so many people from focusing on fire..." "Tsk tsk, that Dawn Regiment probably wanted to capture ''Onis Popov'', and wanted to use it as a hostage to threaten Oleg. It''s a good calculation. It''s a pity that they didn''t know that there was an ambush in the city." "Yeah. The dawn group is just a newcomer group, and I haven''t heard that it is attached to any forces. It is reasonable for the information to be blocked." "..." While watching, the intelligence merchants sent out the actual battle through various means of communication. ...... No one is optimistic that the Dawn regiment will have a chance to leave the city-state of Moros alive. Seeing that Barrett was beaten by this group of mechanical armored troops who suddenly joined the war, everyone thought that the overall situation was settled. But at this moment, without warning, the vision of the arena suddenly occurred. Suddenly thunderclouds rolled in the sky, converging and forming in a very short time. The purple-red eerie thunder and lightning flickered non-stop, and a terrifying thunder and sword energy gathered on a cloaked man. After accumulating sword intent for so long, waiting for this moment is the chance to shoot Qiantiao put his hand on the handle of the sword, and the momentum accumulated in his body became higher and higher. Her whole person is like a drawn sword, so sharp that people dare not look directly at her. Seeing this vision of heaven and earth, someone immediately realized something: "Master of the Sword Saint Realm!" Others don''t know that there is a Sword Saint in the Dawn regiment, but the Princess Frost Moon has seen it before. Her Royal Guard Corps is naturally prepared! Some of the mechanical warriors pointed their guns at the swordsman standing arrogantly under the thundercloud. But before pulling the trigger, Chijo drew his sword. "Kengcha" cold light flashed. The phantom of the golden body of Sanjie Rakshasa glowed with golden light behind her, each of the six arms held a knife, and the three thunder drums attracted the purple-red thundering sword energy in the sky to gather on the blade. The difference from before is that this time, a layer of "ghost fog" like a phantom lingered on the six arms of Qiantiao. This is her fifth-order fusion alchemy outfitVoid Ghost Hand. It was she who drew the knife for a split second, kicked the ground under her feet, and cracked every inch of the building she was stepping on. Her speed was faster than that of the bullet, and at this moment, only a lightning-like figure passed by in everyone''s field of vision. Qiantiao''s eyes were fearless and he drew his sword towards the more than 100 mechanical warriors, and the torrent of sword energy swept through. At this moment, there was only a sharp cold glow in her eyes, and she muttered a new sword move in her mouth: "One sword flowing with profound meaning, thunder and rain with twelve faces: Slaying the King Kong!" off topic I just found out that there is a reward from Piaohong. I thank the leader of the ''line boy waaah'' for the reward of 100,000 coins. I am very grateful and flattered. There will be an update tomorrow. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 411： Great Horror Theater Qiantiao''s qi-storing knife is extremely strong. Like a summer thunderstorm, accompanied by lightning and thunder, whizzing past. It was just a single strike, and dozens of mechanical armors were slashed to pieces in the thundering sword light. The officer''s armor was barely kept, and the soldier''s armor was almost slashed in two. The blade cut off the thick defensive armor, revealing the manipulator''s limbs inside, blood splattered, and red and white flesh and blood can be seen... The ten thousand pairs of eyes staring at the central arena of Moros city-state were stunned. ...... Qianjo''s knife shocked everyone present. Whether it''s Marfa and the North Sea Fleet in the battle, or the melon eaters and intelligence informants watching the battle. They looked at a piece of mechanical armor that was suddenly cut open or exploded on the battlefield, and they were dumbfounded. "I slashed sixteen mechanical warriors with one sword, and one of them had a [major-level] armor? Oh my god, when did the light swordsman break through the defense of the high-level mechanical armor! Except for those top-level swordsmen, this I''m afraid no one can do it..." "What''s the matter with this dawn group! The fifth-order sword saint, domineering... There is such a monster professional? And the phantom of the Rakshasa golden body, is it a talent ability?" "No wonder you dare to do it, so there are swordsmen who restrain the mechanical armor. Now the mechanical warriors of Mafa are terrible..." "It''s hard to say. Although Barrett and this Rakshasa Juggernaut are extremely powerful, after all, there are only so many people. As far as I know, the North Sea Fleet has at least three reorganized fleets in the city, and it can mobilize more than 200,000 people. What''s more. , Oleg and a deputy king-level master are also there. When those masters arrive, it is impossible for this group of people to get out alive." "..." Although Barrett is strong, he is a long-established veteran powerhouse after all, and the seventh-order advancement is not too unexpected. But the sudden appearance of the armor-piercing sword saint made those news merchants feel as if they had discovered a new continent, and they were all surprised. But still no one is optimistic about their ending, because a large number of support troops from the North Sea Fleet outside the arena have already arrived. Meanwhile, on a tower a few kilometers away from the central arena. Ekaterina also watched the fierce battle from a distance. Beside him, an old butler watched the intensifying battle with a worried look on his face. Because at this time, they had already seen several reinforcement teams, and tens of thousands of people gathered from all directions in the city to the arena. Seeing that his young lady hadn''t given orders, the old butler still opened his mouth and reminded: "Miss, do we want to help now? Later, the encirclement will be formed, and even if we take action, it will not be possible to change the situation." Yekaterina looked into the distance with deep eyes and was silent for a long time. After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head and said in a sullen voice, "No need. Since he started, he is naturally sure." The old butler looked embarrassed: "But..." Ekaterina naturally knew what the old housekeeper was worried about, her star-like eyes were also shining, and she seemed to have doubts, and murmured: "Even if the mysterious ''Mr. Mirror'' came to stop it Oleg, it''s impossible to turn the tide. I''m also curious, how can they stop the 200,000 enemies in this city." ...... Mechanical armor defense is very strong. Usually, if the opponent can''t break through the defense of the mechanical armor, it is almost invincible. Even if it has the ability to slowly consume the defensive coating and enchantment of the armor, it will definitely cost dozens of times to destroy a mechanical armor in the end. Therefore, mechanical armor, especially officer-level armor, can restrain most melee professionals in the field of middle and low-level professionals, such as swordsmen, swordsmen, fighters, assassins... and rarely restrained. Like a light swordsman, but also a proper professional restraint. Even a Juggernaut will be very difficult to encounter mechanical armor at the major level and major general level, and it is almost scraping. But mechanical armor also has a "critical point" of defense value. When the physical damage penetration exceeds this point, it is like chopping melons and vegetables. However, "Void Colony" is one of the few things in the field of alchemy that can defeat mechanical armor. This can increase the professional''s attack penetration. And Qianjo Fusion [Void Ghost Hand] is to greatly increase the physical penetration ability, so that her sword energy can easily penetrate the rune armor and cut iron like mud. After being able to break the defense, the mechanical warrior is just a pile of slow-responding iron lumps to the sensitive swordsman. Just like right now. After Qiantiao can break through the armor of the mechanical armor, the knife in her hand is not a scraping knife, but a slaughtering knife. After she smashed the sixteen mechanical armors with her breath, she walked like a ghost among the group of royal mechanical armies. Robotic arm? With a single knife, it was chopped into two pieces that spurted blood. Rune Guns? Also cut silky smooth. As long as you avoid the thick defensive armor, it is a knife and a gap. If you cut some key parts, you can immediately make the mecha down and scrapped. This is impossible for almost any other fifth-order professional. Qiantiao walked close to the mechanical armor group, and these cumbersome iron lumps were almost full of flaws. Like humans, mechanical armors also have many weaknesses, mechanical joints, power boilers, energy pipes... Because Su Lun harvested Marfa''s "Submarine Machinery Research Institute" before, and captured a group of mechanics, he also completed the knowledge of mechanical armor that Marfa regards as a top secret. These days, Su Lun carefully disseminated the structure and weaknesses of the mechanical armor to everyone in the Dawn Regiment. Today''s Qiantiao not only has a super armor-piercing ability, but also has a surgical precision cutting ability. She is using a surgical operation to bring nightmares to this group of mechanical warriors! ...... Qianjo wandered among the crowd of mechanical warriors, and in just a few encounters, thirty-four mechanical armors were paralyzed and exploded. Although these Marfa mechanical guards also reacted at the first time, the mechanical city has an iron barrel formation that makes people unable to break through, but their firepower output is also limited. It also relieved a lot of pressure on Barrett. But at this time, the top expert of the North Sea Fleet finally arrived. Oleg''s right-hand man, the quasi-eighth-order professional "General Cyborg" Augustine Hurt! This is the top ten pirates in the bounty hunter union''s pirate reward list, with a bounty of 5.033 billion lisos, and is also the highest-ranking admiral who once defected from Lu Ying. Before anyone arrived, a domineering aura came like an avalanche. The burly figure jumped high from a distance, and appeared in the sky above the arena. Almost at the same time, Qianjo slashed down at the figure in the sky at the right moment. "Whoosh", the Crescent Sword Qi broke through the air. Augustine glanced at him, snorted coldly, and turned his fist into a golden luster. With one punch, the sword qi that could cut off the mechanical armor was defeated on the spot. Qianjo wasn''t surprised at all when he looked at it. There was detailed information on this guy in the information. [B-037-Man of Steel] had a talent for two solutions, and he had an almost invincible defense! This is why he has been rewarded for so many years and has never been caught. Although Augustus does not have an eighth-order, an eighth-order professional may not be able to kill him! This guy blocked Qianjyo''s attack, and punched two more punches, one punched at Qianjyo, and the other punched at Barrett who was fighting Samikina! Qianjo dodged agilely, and fist force blasted a large pit several meters deep on the ground. Barrett''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t mean to dodge, he looked like he was about to make a hard connection. Although he knows that there is a high probability of being injured, if he does not block it, this punch will also shatter the chessboard space because of that powerful energy! ..... As soon as August shot, the pirates of the North Sea Fleet also breathed a sigh of relief. With this "vice king" there, it was enough to suppress it on the spot. Unexpectedly, before Barrett received the punch, a figure in a black and red cloak quickly passed by and received the punch silently. When I looked closely, it was an old man dressed in classical aristocratic costumes. He was dressed in a red and black cloak, and his complexion was somewhat penetrating. He exuded a strangeness that was incompatible with this era, like an ancient aristocrat who came out of an oil painting. When August saw the person coming, his brows immediately wrinkled: "Vampire? The old guy hidden in the coffin in Xenodia province..." To be able to take this punch from him, it means that he is a top blood clan. It looks very fresh, it is very likely that it is the kind of old vampire who has been dormant for more than a hundred years. However, the strength of the incoming people is second, and the people from the North Sea Fleet are even more surprised, why are there blood clans to support the dawn group? For an old monster of that level, hibernation is more important than anything else. Who can invite him to take action? Empress Lu Ying is afraid that she is not qualified for this! A bad premonition hit Augustus. Except for the people in the dawn group, no one knew the old blood race. He is the second-generation blood descendant of Mr. Mirror, "Blood Duke" Moore Wordsworth, a blood race that has lived for seven hundred years. This time, Mr. Jing called on that only "high-level" blood clans are qualified to contribute. Wordsworth took the punch, and the cloak "Peng" unfolded behind him, turning into a pair of huge fleshy wings, and his face also turned into a demonic state of blue-faced fangs. As soon as he transformed, the noble and noble temperament just now became extremely evil in an instant, and a terrifying smile like sandpaper came out of his throat: "Jie Jie Jie... It''s been a long time since I wantonly enjoy the blood of blood." Vampires are abyss races, and their bloodline has a brutal nature. If one studies history, one must be able to see the terrifying deeds of this grand duke of the blood race in the history books of that era. He once made all the nobles in northern Luying tremble. Wordsworth''s body was overflowing with a thick layer of blood mist, which was the unique "blood-sucking field" of top blood races. As soon as he spread his wings, he flew towards the crowd of pirates at a speed so fast that people only saw a string of phantoms. A terrible scene appeared! Where the blood shadow passed, the blood mist turned into densely packed little bats. Wherever it passed, the first- and second-order pirates fell in pieces like cutting wheat, and the corpses turned into mummified corpses in a blink of an eye. Even mechanical warriors, as long as they have exposed skin, will be sucked dry in a blink of an eye. After Wordsworth sucked blood, his shriveled and old body became more and more full. The bullet hit his body surface, like hitting a steel plate, making a brittle metal sound of "keng", "keng", "keng". Even if an alchemy bullet with the Holy Light system hurts the body and punches a blood hole, it can be restored by sucking blood in a blink of an eye. This is the innate ability of the blood race, self-healing by sucking blood. There was only a sneer on the face of this top-level vampire. The high-level professionals of the North Sea Fleet looked to prevent the harvest of this top blood race, and Augustine, the "steel general", went to intercept it himself. But vampires are undead, and their bodies will be burnt apart from being damaged by holy light, and other physical attacks or magic attacks have very limited effects. Even if most of his body is blown up, he can recover by sucking blood. An undead, a strongest defense. You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. The two fought so hard that they couldn''t tell the difference in a short period of time. Moreover, there is more than one high-level vampire. Seeing that there were pirates threatening the chessboard space that Barrett guarded, someone immediately came out to block it. Five or six old antiques from hundreds of years ago came out one after another. ..... The "accidents" that appeared one after another made the intelligence businessmen somewhat incomprehensible. How could this dawn group have contact with high-level vampires? The battle in the arena is getting more and more intense. Although the number of people participating in the Dawn Regiment is not large, each of them is amazing. All bystanders did not recognize the identity of the vampire old man, only on the tower in the distance, Ekaterina raised her eyebrows and said to herself: "The blood race of the quasi-eighth-order combat power looks like five hundred years ago. The "Blood Marquis" Orvik Walter, or the "Blood Duke" Moore Wordsworth from 700 years ago... They''re all great people. But in this way, the identity of that ''Mr. Mirror'' seems to be even more special. " ...... Suren is the protagonist of the Dawn regiment, and the Princess Stiga knows that Suren has a huge storage space and has inhaled the "Submarine Machinery Research Institute". Therefore, in the killing target of the Beihai Fleet, anyone can let go, but this Su Lun must stay! Where he appeared, this must be the main battlefield. More and more pirates rushed towards the arena, and the fleet commander and squad leader also came. Although these people currently appearing in the Dawn Regiment are all good in combat power and can compete with one hundred, they are still gradually falling behind in the crowd tactics. Just when the two sides were fighting fiercely, in Mu Ran, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. Two figures appeared out of nowhere. The disappeared Su Lun finally came out of the chessboard space. And in his hand, he was pinching Ornis, who was beaten to the ground. "stop!" Su Lun shouted violently, and both sides who were fighting fiercely in the arena looked over. Oleg''s second son as a hostage is still very useful. Having said that, on the pirate side, the Mechanical Warrior Legion also stopped. I have to admit that Ornis is indeed very strong, born with "courage", and his fighting skills have won the true legend of the Roman God of War. Among the fifth-order professionals, Su Lun felt that except for Qianjo''s particularly strong existence, this guy''s melee ability was not comparable to any fifth-order he had ever seen. And it is in the case of losing the power of belief and the strength is not as good as before. Although Su Lun was sure he could kill him, it was not easy to capture him alive. Fortunately, it took some effort, and in the home field of the puppet master in the chessboard space, it was only after half his life that he was barely captured. Their Dawn regiment came today not just to fight, the most important purpose was to rescue Kai. Capturing this hostage alive is also the most critical step. From the first time the golden spear was taken out, it was for this moment. ...... Su Lun was holding Ornis'' neck in his hand, and he could end this guy''s life at any time. He looked at Princess Stiga, who was guarded by heavy soldiers in the distance, and made a direct offer: "I want to use this person''s life in exchange for a friend of our Dawn Regiment." After saying this, everyone turned their attention to the Princess Marfa in the distant stands. Princess Stiga''s face was gloomy and she didn''t speak, but there was no surprise in her heart. The prophecy points to that "Kai". This slave is the most important bait in this ambush. However, it doesn''t matter now, the fish has entered the net, and the bait doesn''t matter. Just looking at the calm Su Lun people in the distance, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. These people have seen this situation now, why are they so calm? Whether it was the bizarre destruction of the temple before or the sudden appearance of the blood clan, it made people feel that something was wrong. But now that Oleg is here, there are still 200,000 mobilized troops in the city. Princess Stika couldn''t think of a single error in their plan. Su Lun saw that Princess Mafa did not speak, and did not hesitate. He slashed the black sickle in his hand, and cut off an arm of Ornis with one strike, "Aren''t you agreeing?" The arm fell to the ground, blood splashing everywhere. This move also made those pirates grit their teeth. No one thought that Su Lun would dare to abolish Oleg''s most talented son in front of everyone. Things are done, and these people can''t even survive by surrendering. Princess Stiga''s face turned cold, naturally it was impossible to see Ornis being killed, and she shouted angrily: "Bring people out!" After waiting for a few minutes, a few mechanical warriors walked out without haste with Kai. Su Lun squinted slightly. Kai''s state is very good. According to the information, in the past two months, he has been in high-intensity gladiatorial competitions, and has successfully achieved a 70-game winning streak, stabilizing the fifth-order state. And that Princess Stiga seems to have found a breeding outfit [Hellboy''s Demon Horn] that is highly compatible with the talent of [Red Devil] in order to cultivate a powerful battle slave. This made him undefeated in the arena. A hundred meters away, Kai looked at Su Lun and the others with a bitter expression on his face. Su Lun glanced at Kai, and there was an imperceptible radiance in his eyes. He didn''t say much, and said to Princess Stiga in the distance: "Let go, give me the key to the slave''s collar, and Kai''s belongings." Princess Stiga did not agree, but said in a cold voice, "Let Your Highness Onis go first!" Su Lun listened to these people''s conditions, raised his knife with a blank face, and chopped off the other arm of Naonis, "Now, do you still want to make conditions with me?" Seeing this, Stika also turned cold. The few mechanical warriors holding Kai immediately understood, and they were about to cut off Kai''s arm. This was obviously a threat, and it was a bit of revenge, and she didn''t want to be passive in the negotiation. But her statement made Su Lun not only threatened at all, but stuck the scythe blade on Ornis'' neck without any hesitation of being threatened, and said indifferently, "This is the last time." Seeing his move, the man from the North Sea Fleet really didn''t dare to move. Although the other party also held hostages, Su Lun was sure that the other party would not dare to gamble. They couldn''t afford to gamble on the lives of a "prince" and a slave, and they felt it was unnecessary. Anyway, they are all in the encirclement, and it is meaningless to struggle with whether to let the slaves go. Replace Ornis earlier, and the broken arm may still be connected. What''s more, Su Lun also knew that the other party was not simply trying to talk about conditions, but to delay time. Because the more you drag it down, the tighter the encircling circle will be, and the "prismatic enchantment" that prevents the displacement of the void can be arranged more tightly. He identified in his eyes what the blue light in the sky was, and there was no secret to what these people did. Not at all surprised. ...... It was naturally impossible for Princess Stiga to watch Oleg''s son be killed because of her severance. Unable to delay, she could only say: "Let go, give them the key!" The Red Devil was brought over, along with the key to the slave collar on his neck, the mirror-organized communicator ring, a box containing fallen angel limbs, and a storage ring. The important things are all here, and there is nothing to say. At this time, Chijo walked up to the armor, picked up the key and inserted it into the hole in the slave''s collar. "Katha" the collar opened, and Kai regained his freedom. In the distance, Princess Stiga urged: "Now you can let people go!" Seeing this, Su Lun raised a sinister smile. Then he waved the black sickle, and without any hesitation, he chopped off the head of Ornis in his hand. No one thought that he would dare to kill the hostage directly. It is said to be an exchange, but it is not said to be alive or dead. For the enemy who once tried to kill him, Su Lun didn''t want to leave behind troubles and wait for a revenge drama. At the moment of swinging the knife, a veiled woman in the distant crowd screamed in horror: "No!" Princess Stiga also instantly changed color and shouted: "Kill them!" This order is not aimed at pirates, but an order for Kai! With just a single order, Kai''s eyes suddenly became violent, and a red demon horn above his head also burst out, and his breath became as hot and violent as **** lava. His muscles burst, revealing a large piece of red skin, and his big hand grabbed forward. People close to him attacked, and there was no time to avoid it, and he was about to catch the nearest Su Lun. But Su Lun glanced out of the corner of the eye, but his expression was not at all surprised by this change. At the same time, a man in a cloak moved half a step ahead of him, then stretched out his hand and pointed ahead. Before Kai Na could completely transform into a red devil from hell, he was suddenly pressed by the slender jade finger between his forehead and brow. It was this finger that looked weak and not delicate, but stopped the monster-like Kai. Under the cloak, Pandora''s blood-colored eyes sent out a strong spiritual suggestion, and the violent emotion in Kai''s eyes instantly became confused and muddy, and then became clear and refocused. He suddenly stopped and looked at his hands, as if he had lost part of his memory, "What did I just do?" Su Lun smiled: "Welcome back, Mr. Kay." Only then did Kai wake up, "I was enslaved by my spirit just now?" Sullen nodded. He never guessed that Princess Stiga would definitely do tricks on Kai. Even if it is not used to deceive people, to tame such a strong slave, he must use spiritual means to ensure loyalty. It''s a pity that when he first came to the city-state of Moros, before there was a conflict between the two sides, Su Lun and Pandora met Kai once, and then planted a spiritual suggestion in his heart. As long as the mental means used by the other party is not higher than Pandora''s moon reading illusion, he can wake up the reason in his heart at any time and suppress all means of spiritual slavery. That Princess Stiga was able to let go so simply, she thought she had enslaved Kai. It''s a pity that Su Lun had expected this before he started. It''s not a very clever calculation, but when you know what trump cards are in the enemy''s hand, and then try to find a way around those chips, everything will be less surprising. ...... Now that Kai has been rescued, Ornis has also been killed. Like the lead wire of the dynamite barrel has burned to the end, and the real battle of life and death is coming. Su Lun never took any luck, and teleported away if he could save someone. Because at this time, the [Prism Enchantment] in the distant sky had already been arranged. The people from the North Sea Fleet have been setting up from the beginning, and they have also calculated all the time for the exchange of hostages. This is a top-level space restriction prohibition, not a blockade of space, but a means of killing people in space. The killing intent of this barrier is to artificially create some dangerous "space debris" in the space within the range. It''s like someone has thrown glass fragments into the river, and if someone steps on it, they will immediately be stabbed with blood on their feet. As long as Su Lun blindly teleported over a long distance and touched any piece of broken glass, he might be pierced by space debris. Estimated the distance from the arena to the port, not only did they encounter 100,000 pieces of space debris on the way, but also 80,000 pieces. After teleporting, he was immediately riddled with holes and died on the spot. People from the North Sea Fleet have seen that Su Lun has the ability to move in a long-distance direction, and it is strange that there is no targeted means. Now that teleportation is impossible, it can only break out of the encirclement. The previous battle was just an appetizer, and the real drama began. There are probably more than a hundred thousand troops outside the arena Su Lun is not afraid at all. Crowd tactics? As a puppet master, Su Lun is not afraid of this, especially now that he has advanced to the fifth rank. Oleg was sure that Mr. Mirror stopped him, and several top professionals of the North Sea Fleet were also stopped by the blood descendants of Barrett, Chijo, and Mr. Mirror. For the rest, it''s up to Su Lun to perform. His eyes narrowed, the double surgeon seal changed like a shadow, and the light of the alchemy array lit up under his feet. As soon as this technique condensed, endless dark spiritual power poured out of his physical energy. In the sky, a huge cross is rapidly forming. The cross, which was originally a maximum of 100 meters in diameter, has now skyrocketed, 300 meters, 500 meters, 1,000 meters... Didn''t mean to stop at all. It was not until the scope of the cross covered the entire arena and a large area nearby that Su Lun stopped. "Equivalent exchange" applies to any alchemy. Theoretically speaking, there are two major factors that affect the technique, one is skill proficiency, and the other is energy. Tomato Free Read Novels Su Lun''s accomplishments in puppet arts are not unique, but there are not many in this plane who are stronger than him. This level of magic is still under his control. And [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] provided him with inexhaustible dark spiritual power, which made his spells not limited by blue bars. At this moment, Su Lun''s eyes flashed with a domineering luster that he had never seen before, and he whispered in his heart: "Puppet Profound Truth: Great Horror Theater!" off topic I still owe a lot of tens of thousands of rewards and more... Only, I mean it first. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 412： war The battle in the central arena of Moros city-state is fierce. The movement there attracted the attention of almost everyone in the city, and more and more people watched the excitement. The Beihai Fleet has mobilized three pirates in reorganized squads this time, and together with the troops originally dispatched in the city, the total number exceeds 200,000. These people are constantly gathering from all directions in the city, surrounding the huge arena tightly. At the same time, in the Mengqi Tavern in Beicheng. This is where Vikings like to get together in pirate taverns. The decoration of the tavern is simple and rough, with deer heads hanging on the mottled walls, as well as axes and shields symbolizing force. The windows are filled with a wide variety of wines. At this moment, there is a battle in the city, but the tavern is full of a group of burly bearded pirates. They have thick hair, hideous tattoos, wear mail and various animal skin armors, and have Vikings'' favorite axe weapons beside them. At the bar of the tavern, a Viking giant with a height of three meters was sitting there drinking. He was full of brown beards, wearing a quaint patterned animal skin armor, a dark-gold horn iron helmet, and the Vikings'' unique war totem thorns on his bare skin. A pair of tiger eyes are not angry, and the domineering aura of the top powerhouse suppresses the entire tavern. This person is the most wanted person in the Lu Ying Bounty Hunters Guild, with a reward of 8.477 billion "King of the North Sea" Oleg J. Popov! Even if he became a king, the big pirate''s habits were the same as before, and he still liked to drink freely. The wine glass in his hand is a special vessel inlaid with various gems. Upon closer inspection, it is a complete human skull. The Vikings liked to use the skulls of powerful enemies as wine bowls. And the wine bowl in Oleg''s hand was the head of Osborn Wilder, one of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters" fifteen years ago. The Temple of Agapanon was destroyed by a meteorite, and the faces of the Vikings were not very good. They share almost the same beliefs as the Romans. Romans are like domestic children, while Vikings are like wild children. Faith is destroyed, it is life and death. But the battle started, and Oleg did not join the battle. After all, at that level of fighting, there is no need for him to come forward. But until the moment just now, the news that Ornis was killed came from the communicator. The King of Vikings seemed to sense something and got up. Not because a son was killed, but because his intuition gave him a strong sense of crisis! ...... Mr. Mirror has been wandering around town. She came to Moros city-state once a thousand years ago, but the city at that time was not so prosperous. Seeing the meteorite appearing, she knew that she was almost done shopping, so she found an inconspicuous tavern next to the city''s central square, sat by the window, and admired the scenery outside the window. It happened that this road was waiting on the only way from Beicheng Mengya Tavern to Nancheng Arena. The business of the tavern is very poor, there are not many outsiders, the owner of the tavern has long noticed this elegant and mysterious woman. Several snoopers who did not know which side came to watch her carefully, but Mr. Jing also turned a blind eye. She just sat quietly by the window, sipping a glass of the specialty spirits from the Central and Northern Kingdoms from time to time. Sometimes he frowned slightly. I don''t know if the wine is too strong, or the taste of this wine is slightly different from that of a thousand years ago. Whether it was the falling meteor or the battle in the arena, no one else saw any strangeness on her cold, arrogant and beautiful face. The fighting in the arena became louder and louder, the sound of guns resounded throughout the city, and panic spread rapidly throughout the city. She still sat there quietly, as if all the excitement had nothing to do with her. But the peace did not last long, and was suddenly broken. A group of Vikings rushed from the northern city. . As soon as he arrived at the central square, Oleg, who was wearing a golden helmet with horns, seemed to sense something and stopped abruptly. His gaze glanced like a falcon, and at a glance he locked on the arrogant woman who was drinking by the window. Mr. Jing turned his eyes slightly and glanced at the group of Vikings, his expression still calm. Ben has been waiting for a long time. Really at the eighth level, the fighting instinct will make people not have any hesitation. Oleg narrowed his eyes when he saw Mr. Jing, and immediately realized that this was a powerful enemy. The pirate king of the North Sea didn''t say a word of nonsense. He held a huge mace and smashed it down ahead of time. The violent ice method quickly condensed in the air, the biting chill spread rapidly, and the air was visibly condensed with elegant ice flowers. The mace, blessed by that terrifying giant force, tore out cobweb-like black cracks directly in the void. Before the stick fell, the fountain in the central square of the city was visibly frozen into ice. In my ears, I could hear the sound of "Katcha" and "Katcha" intensive ice cracking. Oleg, the King of the North Sea, who hadn''t done it himself for a long time, used 100% of his combat power as soon as he met face to face. This also stunned the Viking warriors behind him. But before the stick that was so strong that everyone could see it changed, the light and shadow flashed, and there was no trace of Mr. Mirror by the window of the tavern. A figure flashed and stood in front of Oleg without fear in an instant. In that instant, she stood on one foot, her body weight was lowered, and she kicked her right foot into the sky. The sound of "Peng" was like the crisp sound of iron rods touching each other. This kick just hit the three-pointer of the mace. Wherever it was touched, the space was like a broken mirror, cracking through a cobweb-like gap. At this moment, the picture seemed to freeze. Under the jaw-dropping gaze of onlookers, the slender legs actually took the stick firmly. How can it be! An unbelievable thought popped up in everyone''s heart: Someone actually took the full blow of the North Sea King Oleg head-on? ! After a stalemate for a moment, the energy of the collision of the two eighth-order powerhouses broke out. Just like the violent shock wave that poured into the city when the meteor was drunk, it was staged again. At the moment when the two fought, a surging shock wave exploded in all directions. The shock wave, which was wrapped in the terrifying law of ice and the law of power, collided, forming a terrifying power like a broken embankment. Buildings with a radius of several hundred meters collapsed in a dense rumble, and a heavy snow of goose feathers instantly floated in the sky. Oleg watched as his blow was blocked, and the tiger''s eyes shot fiercely, and swept down again with another stick. Mr. Mirror is tall and has a black long skirt with slits, which is elegant even in battle. Those slender long legs slid through a beautiful arc in the air, and then with another kick, they skillfully received Oleg''s second blow. With the powerful force of that stick, her delicate body leaped into the sky lightly, and a layer of invisible qi was already lingering on her legs, and she draped herself down with one leg. This gentle and peaceful leg strike was mixed with a turbulent thunder. Oleg waved his arm and raised his head above his head to block, and there was another muffled "pop", and a wave of air visible to the naked eye spread out for hundreds of meters, flying sand and rocks. The giant force poured down from the top, and the ground where the Viking giant stood was cracked inch by inch, and his body was smashed into the ground half a meter deep by this kick. "Roar!" Oleg raised his head to the sky like a beast and roared, his muscles visibly puffed up. The veins bulged, the muscles rolled under his skin like a giant python swimming, and the bones made a crackling sound. Roaring for a moment, his body also lingered with a layer of blood red. Looking at it again, Oleg''s whole person has changed from a height of three meters to a maddening giant of five meters. These are the two major bloodline talents of the Vikings, madness and giant. That''s why they are called, Viking Berserker! Viking Giants! In just two face-to-face fights, Oleg has already determined that this is an opponent that makes him have to go all out. After the madness, the strength skyrocketed by many times, and he squeezed his fist, and the same ice qi lingered around his arms. He waved his arms, the qi condensed on his fists, tore and twisted the air around him, and blasted out. Mr. Mirror swiftly flipped back and forth again and again, avoiding the charged punch. That fist blasted straight out for a hundred meters, forming a tornado of airflow visible to the naked eye in the air, and even smashed the statue of the God of War in the center of the square. "Boom!" The statue fell to the ground, shaking the earth. Mr. Mirror''s ability is "mirror imitation", and she is very excellent in both spells and melee physical skills. From the beginning to the end, her face was the same as usual. As soon as he stood firm, he stomped on the ground and rushed forward again. The black long skirt squeaked in the air, and she dangling one foot in the air, stabbed Oleg''s lower abdomen, and touched the muffled sound of "Winter" ringing a bell. This is not just two people fighting, but two majestic qi jets colliding with each other like a volcanic eruption. With every touch, the two violent energies trigger a terrifying explosion of energy. In just a few face-to-face efforts, the central plaza, which was lined with magnificent buildings in the past, was a mess, the buildings fell in pieces, and the movement was exaggerated to the extreme. This wave of fluctuations also spread to the whole city in an instant! ...... There was a sudden thunderous noise in the city, and the fierce battle that broke out in the central square naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the city. Those intelligence officers and war correspondents who were paying attention to the battles in the arena looked at the half of the sky that had turned into a cold winter, and their expressions were all horrified. "What''s going on, who''s doing it in the central square?!" "That''s Oleg''s domain [Arctic Country], someone intercepted Oleg!" "How is that possible! Oleg is an eighth-order powerhouse, who can stop him? This dawn group is just a rookie group, how can there be eighth-order professionals?" "Your Excellency Editor-in-Chief, the intelligence officer near the central square has confirmed that the shot is an eighth-order powerhouse whose origin is unknown!" "No wonder they dare to confront the Beihai Fleet head-on, it turns out that there are top powerhouses behind them!" "..." All are unbelievable. After all, the eighth-order professionals are all big figures on the side of Megatron. The entire eighth-order powerhouses of Lu Ying are numerous, and it is impossible to appear out of thin air. At this moment, the intelligence departments of all parties realized that this "Dawn Regiment" is not a small group of newcomers, I am afraid it has a lot of background! It was only then that everyone realized that things seemed to be about to change. On the other hand, Ekaterina, who was watching the battle on the tower, also saw the movement of the battle on the central square, and the shock in her crystal eyes was equally serious. There is also the factual report of the intelligence personnel in the ear. Her eyes flickered frequently, as if she had guessed something, and said to herself: "Body tyrant, this ''Mr. Mirror'' turned out to be an eighth-order professional. In this way, her identity should be someone from a thousand years ago. ." From the time she met Su Lun in the city before, Ekaterina had guessed that the leader of the Dawn Regiment was coming. But she didn''t expect that Mr. Jing''s strength was so powerful! Isn''t intelligence power level seven? You can see that law fluctuation from a distance, not only is it not weaker than Oleg, she even completely suppressed it because of some special abilities! But the shock here has not been digested by everyone, and at this time, the battle in the arena is abnormal again. The old housekeeper on the side screamed: "Look, miss, there is a big movement in the arena! Then... how could that guy display such an exaggerated technique!" Ekaterina looked over and saw that the huge cross in the sky was spreading at an alarming speed. Under the cover of the spell, Su Lun is controlling everything with a kingly attitude. She raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and murmured thoughtfully: "It''s really amazing." ...... In the arena, Su Lun condensed the incomparably huge cross. [The Weeping Witch''s Hair] As long as there is enough spiritual power, it can be extended indefinitely. At this moment, invisible threads are also entangled in the sky, and they have been quietly covering the entire arena. The pirates of the North Sea Fleet are still pouring in frantically, and they plan to kill the Dawn Regiment with human sea tactics. But now that this technique comes out, it is impossible. The place covered by the cross is his puppet theater. This will be a place where the enemy will feel great terror! The timing of the battle that broke out with Mr. Jing in the central square was just right, Oleg was stopped, and Su Lun no longer had any worries. He raised his hand and tore apart a few space scrolls, and snorted softly: "Puppet Profound Truth: Thousand Machines Aspect!" In an instant, all kinds of strange rune puppets burst out from the storage space and protected him. Looking at the number, it is estimated that there are more than a thousand. They either stand in a twisted position or hang in mid-air. The strange blush smiling faces looked at the surging pirates, the wooden jaws and joints rattled together into a penetrating noise. Not only the rune puppets, but also dozens of mechanical armors. The leader is the fiery red armor that has been repaired [major-general-level magic blade X1 mechanical armor]. There are also finished products captured by submarines before, and broken spoils captured by Void Secret Realm. They were pieced together to form the first legions of mechanical puppet warriors in Sullen''s war factory. This is almost all of Suron''s inventory puppets, and it is also the limit that he can perfectly control at present. At this moment, the [Great Horror Theater] gave him a stage to show the limits of his puppet technique. As soon as the mechanical puppet army of Su Lun appeared, dozens of mechanical warriors quickly assembled into a phalanx with heavy shields. At the same time, they also raised the muskets and artillery on the robotic arms. The group of pirates looked at the black muzzle, and they were all confused: Where did these mechanical armors come from? Tens of thousands of pirates have poured into the arena, Without hesitation, Su Lun controlled the mechanical armor and pulled the trigger. In an instant, flames of various colors spurted out from the muzzle. "click", "click", "click"... Alchemy bullets poured out from the barrels of various calibers, as dense as a violent storm, and there was no way to avoid it. Because the puppet army is controlled by Su Lun alone, there is no communication problem, and the tactical arrangement can be implemented immediately. All puppets can launch precise attacks towards the target within the range at the moment when his thoughts arise. As for the ammo consumption of hundreds of millions of lisos in that minute? The former Su Lun may have enough power. But after catching a large amount of treasure from the sea market, he also has the confidence to be extravagant. And also because of a war workshop that makes ammunition sustainably! ...... The pirates are so dense that they can hit a few if they shoot anywhere in the passage. "what..." "Damn, shield! Shield!" "Who the **** told me, what the **** is going on with this Mafa''s mechanical armor?!" "..." After a round of fire, the pirates were killed in desperate screams. The direction of the muskets of the mechanical puppet army must be a **** scene like purgatory. The flesh and blood limbs were blasted by alchemy bombs into a cloud of blood mist. And not only the mechanical armored army, Su Lun''s puppet army also took advantage of the chaos to kill the past, the range of [wailing and screaming] echoed in this arena, and the low-level occupation was in a moment of mental confusion, and the puppet army began. harvest. A thousand rune puppets that are not afraid of life and death, their combat power is worth thousands of pirates. As soon as you start, you will do your best! Not only the rune puppets of the melee system, Su Lun also hid a number of [Siren Banshee Dolls] among the puppets and threw them into the pirate corpses. No one has found that the infrasound waves are resonating with the organs of the pirates in a large area. As time goes by, the damage will become larger and larger, and it will even cause a large-scale sudden death at a certain moment. Moreover, with the passage of time, the witch''s hair has spread to all corners of the arena, and Su Lun has become more and more handy in controlling the puppet army. His brain was running at high speed, calculating all kinds of battle details. With the power of one person, he has dragged tens of thousands of pirates, and he has just brought back the disadvantage before the dawn group! ...... The people of the Beihai Fleet were stunned. There are obviously only less than ten enemies, how can this suddenly increase a hundred times! Moreover, obviously only Marfa has a mechanical armor, why does the enemy also have it? The super-powerful fire suppression of the mechanical warriors is vividly displayed at this moment, and the muzzle of the gun points to the stump of the limbs and the broken arms. Even if the fourth- and fifth-order professionals are set on fire, few can survive. Not only were the enemies dumbfounded, the blood descendant of Mr. Mirror, "Blood Duke" Moore Wordsworth was also full of incredible eyes. He didn''t know Su Lun before, and his participation in the war was all because of the orders of the ancestors. Thinking that it was the first ancestor''s junior brother, he only looked at it a little higher. But in his opinion, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a fifth-order professional, and he may have to take more care of himself during the battle. But seeing the scene in front of him, he realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts were. The combat power of this young man named "Su Lun" is too exaggerated. exaggerated to... He, an eight-hundred-year-old vampire, finds it unbelievable! In terms of individual strength, this Su Lun is inconspicuous in such a big melee. It is probably the level of a sixth-order professional. But as soon as his puppet army came out, he immediately shocked the audience! No one present is more capable of killing than him, Including these two quasi-eighth-order professionals and any seventh-order! Su Lun alone is worth tens of thousands of people. No matter in which era, a big puppet master who can control thousands of puppets at the same time is very rare, and they are all top masters. But he''s only level five. Seeing the mechanical puppet with uniform actions again, this old antique also had a feeling that the times had changed. ...... As soon as the puppet army of Su Lun came out, the pressure on all of Barrett and the others suddenly lightened. Similarly, the high-end combat power of these Dawn regiments can better hold back the enemy''s mid-to-high battles, and also create a safer output environment for Su Lun. The North Sea Fleet was caught off guard by Su Lun''s puppet army, and thousands of people were killed or injured in just a few face-to-face encounters. Everyone knows that as long as the puppet master is killed, all this will be reversed immediately. Various spells and muskets also focused fire on Su Lun. But with the gargoyle by his side, those long-range attacks, whether it is spells or bullets and arrows, can be blocked by the gargoyle with its burly body. Even if a sixth-order professional comes to sneak attack, it will definitely not get the slightest benefit. What''s more, Su Lun''s own life-saving ability is also very strong, where is it so easy to be set on fire? On weekdays, when he controlled so many puppets at the same time for high-intensity battles, his dark spiritual power would have been exhausted long ago. But now, [Isaac Alchemy Heart] provided a steady stream of dark spiritual power, and he was like a tireless fighting machine, strangling mercilessly. ...... The mechanical warriors continued to output, and the people from the North Sea Fleet took out various heavy shields and assembled a hundred-man army to besiege Su Lun. This kind of panacea tactical "turtle battle array" on large-scale battlefields is very easy to use. The heavy armor shield is outside, and the output professional protection is included, which can well block gun attacks. Once the target is surrounded within a certain range, sooner or later, it will be able to be surrounded and killed. Right now, whether it is a rune puppet or a mechanical puppet, it is very obviously restrained by the shield array. It''s a pity that Su Lun''s [Horror Theater] doesn''t just rely on puppets to kill people. Shields can stop bullets, but not threads. The cross in the sky is still hanging down the witch''s hair, and those pirates have also discovered those transparent energy lines. But found nothing. This silk thread covers too much area. If they really want to avoid it, they can only completely withdraw from the arena and stop the siege. Just as these cannon fodder corps approached, a transparent silk thread penetrated the gap in the shield and touched the pirates. Seeing that the time was ripe, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed. Countless transparent silk threads instantly turned into entities, and the signal of the [mental tentacles] had been transmitted along the silk threads. Some high-level pirates found something, and hurriedly shouted: "Be careful of those threads!" Unfortunately, the reminder is useless. Silk threads have spread all over the place, and in the theater, Su Lun is the only one in control! [Spiritual tentacles] Control a large number of targets, and professionals above Tier 3 may still be unable to do so. But in the North Sea Fleet, low-level members accounted for 80%! The high-level professionals found that it was very easy to tear and cut the thread, but the low-level professionals were instantly controlled. Su Lun took control of their body nerves, sending out uniform nerve signals. Those whose limbs were controlled hadn''t reacted yet, and their heads watched as their bodies uncontrollably held the swords and guns in their hands, towards their temples or their necks. In an instant, those hundred-person shield formations collapsed in an instant. A wave of hundreds of people, a wave of hundreds of people... With Su Lun''s action, thousands of people died. Moreover, as soon as those who held the shield died, the formation was in chaos, and the mechanical puppet covered it with a burst of fire, and instantly killed it again. Now that the silk thread has killed another wave, Su Lun didn''t hide it anymore. With endless threads available, the real horror of his puppet theater comes out. Silk threads will appear in any corner, binding, strangling, controlling, and some sharp cutting threads, which are all sharp weapons for harvesting human lives. As long as it is within the scope of this theater, Su Lun is in control of everything. Silk thread is his "tentacle", which can sense, kill, and control. Until now, the talents of the North Sea Fleet suddenly realized that the biggest threat to death was not the quasi-eighth-order old vampire, nor the seventh-order Barrett, or the female swordsman with the talent of three solutions. Instead, it is the fifth-order Su Lun. The masters of the seventh order are all restrained from each other, and the puppet army controlled by Su Lun is almost unmatched. They are not afraid of life and death, not afraid of pain, not afraid, unified command... 200,000 enemies does not mean that they must kill all 200,000. Often, after tens of thousands are killed, the military will be disintegrated. The regular army may continue to charge indefinitely, but the rabble pirates of the North Sea Fleet, after a few rounds of killing fear, the offensive is not as good as before. The eight-armed spider spear behind Su Lun controlled the silk thread. He had a black sickle in one hand, a black rune umbrella in the other, and a gargoyle next to him. Ordinary pirates simply couldn''t think of any way to kill him. Instead, Su Lun was still reaping the lives of the pirates of the North Sea Fleet. Once the North Sea Fleet''s heart is broken, they can find an opportunity to start breaking through. ...... The fighting in the arena is in full swing The movement on the other side of the central square also collapsed. The battle in the city-state of Moros has always been watched by all kinds of melon eaters. I thought it was an ambush without any suspense, but I didn''t expect so many accidents. It''s just that the powerhouses of the dawn group appeared one by one, and now there is a mysterious eighth-order powerhouse, who actually stopped Oleg! However, when everyone thought that the Dawn regiment was going to break out of the encirclement, they didn''t expect that they actually chose to stand up for output! As soon as he turned his face, he saw a fifth-order puppet master in the arena killing all directions. This was even more shocking than when they saw that mysterious eighth-order professional. Because that puppet master''s combat power has subverted people''s perception of normal fifth-order professionals. "God, what kind of puppet technique is this? One person controls thousands of puppets. Is this what a fifth-order professional can do?" "Fairy Wood" "I''m afraid this guy killed 10,000 or 20,000 people... It''s terrifying." "What kind of freaks are these Dawn regiments, one after another, why haven''t they heard of it before?" "As long as Oleg can''t kill the mysterious eighth-order, the North Sea Fleet will suffer a big loss this time. Hehe, there are eighth-order powerhouses in the Dawn regiment, no matter where they go in the future, those who want to move them have to weigh them. Are you enough for yourself?" "After today, this ''Dawn Regiment'' will become famous." "..." A piece of the best information about the battle was also transmitted in real time. It can be expected that this previously unknown "Dawn Mission" will definitely bring a big shock to the world after this battle. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 413： Dominant Species Domineering Mr. Jing stopped Oleg, and the people of the North Sea Fleet finally realized that the situation was different from what they expected. ?? This is outside the "prophecy". ?? Before, no one would have imagined that there are still eighth-order powerhouses behind this dawn group. ?? After the appearance of Su Lun''s puppet army, the battle was completely heated. ?? In the arena, the crowd tactics of the pirates and his puppet army confronted each other, and both sides killed in darkness. ?? The huge arena is like a grinding mill of flesh and blood, and people die every second. The ground was full of scarlet blood, turned into filthy plasma in the trampling. But no one noticed that the blood energy was slowly immersed in the stone cracks of the battlefield of the God of War for countless years. ?? Su Lun was concentrating on manipulating countless threads with his eight-armed spider spear. He had a black sickle and a rune umbrella in his hand, and he saw the troublesome pirates in his field of vision. With just a few knives, he slashed the enemy more and more easily. . ?? But gradually, he discovered an abnormal situation. ?? In the pupil of omniscience, he saw wisps of blood coming towards his body. ?? The appraisal showed that it was actually [Blessing of Heroic Spirits]? ?? Only then did Su Lun remember that this [Moros Central Arena] was originally a special building with extraordinary power. These ancient gladiator blood-stained stone bricks have remnants of the **** of war heroic soul, which will allow the gladiator to obtain the "Blessing of Heroic Spirit". ?? One of the attributes is: "The more courageous, the greater the probability of obtaining blessings." ?? Su Lun didn''t know how many pirates died in his puppet theater, but he estimated that there were tens of thousands, and there were countless injuries. ?? In this battle, he defeated one hundred thousand with one enemy. ?? Probably since the establishment of this ancient arena with a long history to the present, the gladiators who poured their blood here, I am afraid that no one has killed more enemies than him here. ?? It is true to say that it is brave and unparalleled. ?? But this was indeed an accident. ?? Su Lun chose the central arena as the battle location, purely because he thought it was more convenient, the venue was suitable, more pirates could flood in, and the innocent would not be hurt. ?? And it''s also closer to the harbor, making it easier to evacuate. ?? I didn''t expect to trigger this "Blessing of Heroic Spirits" by accident. ?? That mysterious power made him feel very miraculous, as if there was something he had never been able to grasp, it became clearer and clearer. ?? However, the battle was fierce, and the blessing had no side effects, and Su Lun didn''t have time to think about it. ?? After all, the war situation is getting more and more dangerous. ?? . . . . . . ?? The North Sea Fleet could not be attacked for a long time, and those high-level officials also realized the seriousness of the problem. If it continues like this, even if he wins, his vitality will be severely damaged, so he will definitely use any means. ?? Su Lun never took a chance, so he could easily beat the "North Sea Fleet", the overlord of the North Sea, which even the Luying Empire was helpless. ?? Now it seems that the first wave of his puppet army hit these guys head-on, killing the arrogance of these pirate sea tactics. ?? But in fact, the fact that such a large number of casualties can be caused is largely due to the enemy''s lack of understanding of the puppet legion and their underestimation of the enemy''s arrogance. ?? And Su Lun was already prepared. ?? Fighting, the other party also came up with some targeted means to the puppet theater, such as the fire-type technique to destroy the silk thread in an area, and the vine technique to entangle the silk thread. . . ?? The efficiency of Su Lun''s puppet legion was obviously reduced too much. ?? Besides, such a big pirate group must have some strange curses. ?? Su Lun also kept an eye on it. ?? Sure enough, when he was beating, the death bird who had been standing on his shoulder suddenly called out, reminding him, "There are experts! There are experts!" ?? Su Lun immediately turned her gaze to the Princess Stiga who was watching the battle from a distance. ?? I never paid attention to her before because Su Lun felt that with such a princess watching the battle, there must be a large number of experts to guard her. Keeping it and not killing it, on the contrary, the pressure on the people of the dawn group is less. ?? But he never dared to underestimate. ?? According to the information, the Beihai Fleet has three fleets here, and five seventh-order professionals have appeared here. ?? But Su Lun didn''t forget anyone. ?? He had fought once before, but he was no longer a master in Ekaterina''s intelligence. That''s Carlo Merdis, one of the top ten legendary bounty hunters. ?? This guy is Princess Stiga''s bodyguard and has never shown up. Su Lun also suspected that he must be lurking somewhere to prepare for a sneak attack. ?? After all, this guy is known as the "King of Thieves", and his stealth assassination method makes it impossible to guard against. ?? If I were myself, I would definitely use the decapitation tactics to solve the puppet master. ?? The black crow''s reminder made Su Lun instantly alert. ?? But not afraid. ?? He now has a very high spatial affinity, as well as black umbrellas and ubiquitous silk threads, so no matter if Merdis uses spatial displacement or sneaks over, he will definitely be able to perceive it within a certain range! ?? If not, when Su Lun''s perception was fully released, he suddenly felt that there was a fire of soul in the air 100 meters away. ?? "coming!" ?? Su Lun''s expression suddenly froze, and then his expression changed suddenly: "So fast!" ?? Because when he sensed that the person appeared 100 meters away, a spatial fluctuation had already appeared on his back. ?? Su Lun instinctively used [Teleport] to leave the position he was standing before, but the murderous intent stuck to his back like a shadow, and at the same time teleported more than ten meters away. ?? A smear of knife light swept across. ?? A black dagger, Su Lun''s puppet double cut off his head in an instant. ?? The murderous intent was not over yet, and it stuck to Su Lun''s back like a ghost again, and stabbed into the back again. ?? Su Lun teleported again, your murderous intent still lingers. ?? "So strong...Is this the top assassin?" ?? Su Lun hadn''t felt the sense of death crisis that made his scalp tingle for a long time. ?? Now, this chilling murderous pressure made his body even stiffen slightly, and the hormonal rampage of the Five Understandings was able to barely keep his body in a safe state of movement. ?? However, at the same time as the crisis, he had a very strange feeling in his heart that the suppression of rank and domain was much easier than expected. ?? It stands to reason that among the top ten hunters, the veteran seventh-order professional wants to kill him as a fifth-order, and once he gets close, just that kind of rank pressure will make people breathless. ?? But now. . . Doesn''t seem to be that strong? ?? "Is it the reason for the ''Blessing of Heroic Spirits'' just now?" ?? Su Lun guessed that it was not that the opponent was not strong enough, but the reason for the strange realization in his heart. ?? He didn''t have time to think about it, but when he teleported again, he just landed in a position, not far from the puppet army, and a living corpse turned over. The dead man glared with red eyes, and a destructive laser shot out immediately. ?? "Zi~" The red light came towards Su Lun''s back, but it didn''t penetrate him, but burned a guy who was sneaking. ?? There was a burning smell in the air immediately. ?? That Merdis was obviously hit. ?? This is a cursed item [Alpha Laser Alchemy Eyeball] that was harvested when intercepting submarines before. It can emit laser light to the target it sees when its eyes are opened. ?? Su Lun felt the dagger on his neck pause for a moment, and muttered in his heart: God of living corpses forever! ?? This kind of corpse, which has all the physical characteristics of a living person, is simply not very useful. Curses of blindness, loss of qi and blood, etc., don''t matter at all. ?? The living corpse glared at him, and his body immediately withered away, but this also created another chance for Su Lun to breathe. ?? Originally, having met a master of the level of Merdis, the "King of Thieves", Su Lun was very self-aware, and it was impossible to beat him. ?? If he wanted to save his life, he could only escape by means of displacement. ?? But now that the battle is fierce, his puppet army cannot be withdrawn. ?? The old vampire "Blood Duke" Moore Wordsworth also discovered this powerful enemy, flapping his bat wings and trying to come over to protect Suren; Barrett also broke out and temporarily repelled Samikiro, and he also wanted to It means to come to support at any time. . . ?? But the powerhouses in the North Sea Fleet naturally wouldn''t let them escape so easily, and the entanglement was more intense. ?? And before they pulled away, someone took a step forward. ?? Just as Su Lun was about to teleport away, he saw a patch of pink paint suddenly appear in the void. ?? It was as if someone had stroked the canvas with a row of brush strokes, impartially, just to cover the body of Merdis who was sneaking, making this guy immediately reveal his body. ?? "what...?" ?? When Su Lun saw this method, he let out a light hum in his heart. ?? He immediately thought of who was doing it. ?? Vincent f. Van Gogh, the "painter of God" who is also one of the top ten legendary bounty hunters! ?? Turning his head to look again, on a stone pillar in the distant arena, there is a guy who is drawing on a drawing board. ?? Seeing Su Lun looking over, Van Gogh didn''t forget to respond with a friendly smile. ?? Since she met Ekaterina in the city before, Su Lun was not surprised that this guy appeared here. ?? Van Gogh shot, this is also part of the "deal". ?? The eldest lady is still waiting to marry "Fick Regarde" in three months, but she won''t let him die here now. ?? Meredith was painted in pink paint and looked very funny, and he also recognized who was doing it. While angry, he also knew that he had lost the chance to assassinate. ?? He is also one of the top ten legends, so the opponent will never give him another chance to attack. ?? Just as he expected, Van Gogh didn''t gossip, he moved a few strokes on the drawing board, and chanted strange incantations: "I painted a solid cage to bind the dirty and sinful thieves. I This stroke is called... painting the ground as a prison!" ?? Su Lun was not unfamiliar with the painter''s methods. Seeing Van Gogh''s shot, he also knew that the opportunity was rare, so he raised the black sickle in a tacit understanding, and slashed towards Merdis not far away. ?? Originally, this kind of attack was easy for seventh-order powerhouses to dodge. ?? But the moment he raised his scythe, some "iron cages" drawn with black paint suddenly appeared in his field of vision, which just happened to trap the King of Thieves on the spot. ?? Van Gogh''s [Drawing the Ground as a Prison] technique actually solidifies a space, which greatly limits Merdis'' ability to move in space! ?? It just so happened that the space crack of the black sickle was cut just right at the moment, and it was about to cut the famous Thief King in two. It was in this ten thousandth of an instant that the guy''s body shrank strangely, and then he jumped out of the gap in the "iron cage" and disappeared slippery. ?? . . . . . . ?? "Slip away..." ?? Su Lun glanced around, and had lost the trace of Merdis. ?? It is to be expected that seventh-order professionals are not so easy to be killed. ?? But now there is no need to worry about this top assassin. There is a high probability that Van Gogh will have no chance to shoot again. ?? Su Lun continued to control the puppet army to fight, but his thoughts became clearer. ?? At this moment, he clearly felt the courage in his heart, as if he could look down on the world. ?? It was the moment when he was oppressed by the death of the King of Thieves, this feeling was like a volcanic eruption, and suddenly it became clear. ?? "I''m about to awaken domineering?" ?? Su Lun vaguely knew what that illusory feeling was. ?? No wonder Mr. Jing kept saying that there is another shortcut to understand "domineering", that is, to find a professional who has understood domineering to fight to the death, and feel the oppression of death. ?? But this is a false proposition. ?? Under normal circumstances, those who comprehend domineering professionals are incomparable geniuses, or professionals who are worse off. ?? It is almost impossible to fight without comprehension of domineering. ?? The moment when he was assassinated just now, at the same time as a crisis, it was also an opportunity. ?? Su Lun''s mind became clearer and clearer, and he wanted to seize this rare opportunity for epiphany. ?? But at this moment, the black crow on his shoulder called out, another fatal warning. ?? However, Black Crow showed another meaning: don''t move, watch Uncle Crow perform. ?? Su Lun didn''t care. ?? The next moment, the body of the black bird, who had looked stupid before, suddenly changed. The black air rolled, and it changed from a shiny crow to a two-dimensional creature with sketched lines in an instant. ?? All birds can be trained well with food. These days, Su Lun used various rations to tempt him, and this silly bird finally mastered this kind of bug-like rare space ability[Space Dimensionality Reduction]. ?? Su Lun dared to stand in this arena and stand up for output, to a large extent because of it. ?? The ability of this bird is not to say how powerful it is now, but it is very powerful to save its life! ?? The black crow turned into a black line, and it didn''t continue to maintain the shape of a bird, but spread out and gradually covered Su Lun''s body. ?? Its rank is too low to be able to achieve the infinite extension of the previous [Void Bidirectional Worm], but it is just the size of a cloak, which can be hung on Su Lun. ?? With the two-way cloak on his body, Su Lun''s aura suddenly changed. ?? He really is exactly the same as the ghost of Erjie Death behind him. ?? Holding a black sickle in his hand, he wore a steamy cloak that covered most of his face. ?? Awe-inspiring! ?? Almost at the moment when the black crow was transformed, a few alchemy bullets broke through the wind. ?? The speed of these special sniper alchemy bullets was very fast, almost no frictional resistance with the air, and silently, they avoided the gargoyle defense very skillfully, and hit Su Lun''s "two-way cloak". ?? But again, the bullet disappeared completely on the two-way cloak without causing any waves. ?? A top sniper with good marksmanship, the left is three kilometers away to the southwest, and he uses a very special firearm, a special alchemy bullet. . . ?? After a round of shots was fired, the intelligence judged it. ?? But it doesn''t matter. ?? Almost all guns and ammunition at the physical level have no effect in the face of the black crow''s dimensionality reduction ability. ?? At this moment, Su Lun didn''t try to dodge any more, and let those bullets rain down on the cloak, all of which were digested by dimensionality reduction. ?? In his eyes, there is only death-like indifference. ?? A domineering aura slowly rose from his body. ?? Those Marfa snipers and the pirates of the North Sea Fleet saw Su Lun in the form of the **** of death, and there was only panic on their faces. ?? At this moment, everyone seemed to see the messenger from the underworld, mercilessly reaping the lives of people in the arena. ?? That mysterious, weird, terrifying, dark aura of death is getting more and more overbearing. ?? So much so that not only the pirates, but Qianjo, Barrett, Wordsworth. . . The people of the dawn group all looked sideways. ?? . . . . . . ?? With the black crow protecting him, Su Lun only felt that the feeling of staring at the world became more and more clear. ?? He fell into a very strange state. ?? There were crystal threads all over his body, like flying flakes all over the sky, spreading to any corner of the arena. ?? And those silk threads extend a part of his perception, and they are more like his thoughts, controlling everything within the scope of the arena. ?? At this moment, he had a feeling in a trance. ?? The feeling of the strong overlooking all beings. ?? Everything in this arena is under his control. Everyone in this arena is a marionette in the arena, and they are performing a big siege that has been scripted. ?? From the moment the war started, there was no "plot" that could surprise Su Lun. ?? The pirates of the North Sea Fleet are still rushing to kill, with different expressions on their faces, brave, fearless, cowardly, cowardly, cunning, and fearful. . . ?? The life and death of most people are in Su Lun''s thoughts. ?? And those high-level enemies, it is not that he can''t kill them. But in the plot staged in this theater, they shouldn''t have died. ?? Su Lun vaguely felt that he had touched the part of the super-level content that he couldn''t understand in [Fatal Novel: The Land of Yellow Springs]. ?? He once chatted with Fujiwara Hayato and asked him why he could depict a real world of fiction. ?? The great writer replied that the people in the world in the book seem to have their own consciousness and thoughts, and they think so too. But in fact, they didn''t jump out of the cognition of the world in the book, they just lived according to a certain "will of the world". As the author, he is not so much the creation of the world as he is to describe the law of the will of the world. Each of them is involved in a line, life, old age, sickness and death, flowers bloom and fall. . . ?? The world that Fujiwara Hayato controls is the "Land of Yellow Springs". ?? The world that Su Lun controls is this little puppet theater. ?? control? ?? Yes, it''s that feeling of being in control of everything. ?? Su Lun suddenly realized something. ?? Before, I always felt an inexplicable anger in my heart. ?? At this moment, the feeling like quicksand between his fingers became more and more clear in his more and more skilled puppet manipulation. ?? The "Blessing of Heroic Spirits" from the arena is still gathering on him. ?? For a moment, ?? There was a sudden gleam in his eyes, and he caught that illusory feeling. ?? The strands of loose sand in his hand quietly condensed and formed, turning into a cross that controls the fate of others. ?? Unknowingly, an invisible aura lingered around Su Lun''s body. ?? I am the ruler of all living beings, and I have nothing to fear. ?? "That''s how it feels..." ?? He calmly looked at the hand he was holding the black sickle, and a layer of translucent ripples lingered on the surface of his body. ?? It''s not something at the energy level, but some kind of perception of the world. This is also what Mr. Jing said that alchemy can''t "equivalently exchange" something, the sign of the strong - domineering. ?? . . . . . . ?? At the same time, the melon eaters who were watching the battle in the arena were already dumbfounded. ?? Before Su Lun came to the puppet theater and killed the North Sea Fleet, it was shocking enough. ?? Unexpectedly, I realized domineering on the spot. ?? "A breakthrough in battle, this talent and understanding is really enviable..." ?? "Another fifth-order freak who has learned domineering. And this domineering doesn''t seem to be the common ''killing species'', ''hero species'' and ''overlord species''... Another excellent embryo of a top powerhouse. " ?? "Don''t even talk about domineering, didn''t you realize that he is still a second-level talent? The ghost of death is an incredible talent, at least an A-level, or even an S-level talent!" ?? "I thought that Kai, who had awakened the talent of the second solution [Red Devil], is already a rare genius. There was a great noble on Lu Ying''s side who heard the news and wanted to find a way to get this slave into his hands. I didn''t think about that. Bie, Kai is just a ''unskilled'' character in the Dawn regiment here. Tsk tsk, what a bunch of **** monsters..." ?? "Hey, it''s fortunate that the boss behind you didn''t take anyone away. Otherwise, who would fall into the hands of this person, who could stop the battle of the North Sea Fleet today? That Princess Stiga is afraid that she will regret it at the moment. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but provoke this group of freaks." ?? "I heard that the North Sea Fleet has been looking for this ''Dawn regiment'' all the time. After capturing Kai, it took a while to show off and wait for the fishing to come. It''s alright now, they''ve called the door. This loss is enough to hurt." ?? "Tsk tsk, a new pirate group that is not inferior to the "Four Kings", this sea will be lively in the future Intelligence businessmen, newspaper reporters, and melon eaters, all of them are eye-opening. ?? Outsiders felt that things were too big, and some of them couldn''t be closed. ?? As the client, Princess Stiga has no regrets? ?? She recalled that she had a grudge against Dawn, because she suspected that a North Sea Fleet and a pirate squad had "neuro-mechanical technology", so she wanted to **** it by a killer. I didn''t want to say that I didn''t succeed, but it was a small loss. Then there is the inexplicable being chased and killed in the sea market, and then the encounter in the secret realm of the void. . . ?? Unexpectedly, this "rogue", who was completely ignored at first, has now become a serious problem for his confidants. ?? Knowing that there are eighth-order powerhouses at dawn, how could she not act so rashly. She didn''t know that all this was caused by the "prophecy" of the high priest of the temple. ?? But now, it''s too late. ?? . . . . ?? on the tower. ?? The housekeeper reported in a low voice: "Miss, the snipers have been dealt with. On the central square, the ''Mr. Mirror'' has the upper hand..." ?? Ekaterina seemed to turn a deaf ear, staring intently at the arena. She looked at Su Lun''s lingering aura, and chuckled lightly, "The domineering arrogance of the ''dominant species'' is rare..." ?? Chapter 414： Death of Stika Domineering itself is not a form of energy, but an indescribable "qi" and "potential". ?? Mr. Jing said before, and with deliberate guidance, Su Lun will always pay attention to the improvement in this area. ?? But the existence of domineering can be grasped if you can understand it, but you can''t grasp it no matter how much you can''t understand it. ?? At this moment, he really felt what domineering was. It seems that he has raised his level of life, giving him a kind of domineering that can look down on other creatures. ?? Unlike Qiantiao''s domineering, she is a Rakshasa woman, and she follows the killing route, and what she realizes is the domineering "killing species", and her aura is like a light. ?? And Barrett is the domineering "hero kind", and he has a fearless heroic spirit. ?? Su Lun didn''t know which one she understood. ?? But the improvement brought by domineering is very real, and it directly brings his combat power to a new level. ?? The role of domineering, Su Lun felt that there was a bit of qigong from his previous life. ?? You will obviously feel that you really have such a "qi", but you can''t feel it. ?? And after being domineering and lingering around the body, the strength of the flesh, muscles and bones is greatly improved. ?? It''s a bit like a state of frenzy, but it''s obviously not a "hormonal runaway" that can be scientifically explained, in which hormones enhance the body''s temporary gain. ?? In terms of alchemy, Su Lun felt that domineering was more like a "controlling power". It utilizes the various energy particles that were originally scattered in the body to form a stable special structure, thereby enhancing the body''s efficiency in controlling energy. ?? The most direct manifestation is that he can directly grasp various elemental bodies in the air with his hands. ?? Domineering and lingering, it directly sublimates the physical attack method, and the damage to the spiritual body, elemental body, and penetration has been greatly improved. ?? This ability is a qualitative leap for Qianjo''s melee-type professionals. ?? But for Su Lun, a puppet master, he doesn''t know how useful it is for the time being. ?? But what is certain is that the threshold of the sixth-order advanced has been touched. ?? Domineering is a necessary condition for condensing the sixth-order element armor and elemental field, and it is also the pass for the seventh-order "domain" and the eighth-order "hegemony"! ?? And soon, Su Lun realized the benefits that domineering brings to the main body. ?? The battle is still going on, Su Lun is wearing a two-way cloak, and in his hand is a black sickle and a reaper pirate. ?? He tried to surround his body with domineering, and he quickly tested the various augmentation data his body showed. ?? "The killing distance and power of the Black Scythe have increased by about 30%, the void ability has increased by about 50%, the defense of [Rune King Kong] has at least doubled, and the strength has been increased several times after the domineering is poured into the silk thread." ?? Su Lun was overjoyed. ?? All of a sudden, it was like opening a new world, and the combat power was improved in all aspects. ?? No wonder it is said that domineering is a watershed for the strong. The increase in this attribute is simply outrageous. ?? He directly raised his exaggerated combat power to another level. ?? A new height of "landscape" that only top professionals can see. ?? The hairs of witches who were not engraved with runes were easily broken by low-level professionals. Now it''s filled with domineering, and it''s a lot of flexibility. Even those silk threads that are already engraved with tough runes have exponentially increased their flexibility. ?? For him, a puppet master, this is simply a great blessing. ?? But more importantly, the life-saving ability of the main body has been greatly improved. ?? Under the domineering blessing, [Rune King Kong] is simply too strong to have no friends. ?? Not to mention that the same rank is almost hard to hurt, Su Lun feels that even if he is facing a sixth-rank professional, he is now afraid that he will be able to take the knife with his bare hands! ?? Even if he were to encounter the assassination of the previous "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis, not to mention that he could fight, at least he would be able to hit a few tricks. And the physical strength is not so easy to be killed by a knife. ?? At this moment, the casualties are still increasing, and the "Blessings of Heroic Spirits" in the arena are still gathering towards Su Lun. His imposing manner is also getting higher and higher, and the lingering domineering is also visible to the naked eye. ?? I played very carefully before, and I was always worried about the sneak attack by those seventh-order pirates who were not restrained. ?? At this moment, Su Lun can completely let go of his hands and feet and kill the Quartet. ?? He stood in the gladiatorial arena, and at this moment, it was like the death of the gods, and the killing was like harvesting wheat. ?? The significance of human sea tactics is to consume the energy of the enemy, and also to rely on the chaotic situation to make the enemy make mistakes. ?? But the ultra-high brain development made him almost never make mistakes in his subjective judgment in battle. Even in such a complicated battle environment, Su Lun did not make any mistakes. ?? Facing an enemy who would not make mistakes, whose life-saving ability was unbelievably strong, whose methods were decisive and ruthless, who had many curses, and who had spent half a day of spiritual energy but did not seem to be exhausted, the pirates of the North Sea Fleet had nothing but despair in their eyes at this moment. ?? For low-level pirates, entering the arena means death in pieces. ?? There are all kinds of rune puppets laughing here and there, silk threads are involved in the sky, and the mechanical armors are killing each other. ?? Even those high-level pirates of the fourth and fifth orders were equally frightened. ?? The black sickle greeted them. ?? Accidentally controlled by the silk thread, the next second almost a space crack appeared on the neck. ?? Moreover, the death threat didn''t just come from the puppet master. ?? There are less than ten members of the Dawn Regiment, and each of them has the combat power of a sixth-order professional. ?? The captains of the fleet fought for a while and couldn''t tell the winner, but those juggernauts, vampires and so on all had group attack damage. Whenever it affects the crowd, it is the result of mass casualties and mass casualties. ?? Moreover, the fear in the hearts of pirates is not only from the attacks of the powerful Dawn regiment, but also from the companions around them. ?? No one knows who the [mental tentacles] control, those pirates always have to beware of their accomplices and draw cold knives at them. ?? There is also the [Siren Banshee] that was never found in the pile of corpses. The resonance has been going on for a long time, and there are always pirates who suddenly die on the spot without warning. ?? There are more and more corpses, the entrances of the arena have piled up into mountains, and blood is flowing everywhere like a small stream. The air was filled with a strong **** smell, warm and steaming. And the smell of all kinds of desperate hormones that people secrete before they die ?? The atmosphere of fear and despair spread wildly among the pirates. ?? This huge central arena has really become a horror theater. ?? As long as the pirates can see the possibility of killing the puppet master, they will not be so desperate. ?? But I tried all kinds of methods, but I really couldn''t kill it! ?? Gradually, the pirates were really scared of being killed. ?? Now that Su Lun''s life-saving means are stronger, he can even take the initiative to attack. ?? He rushed into the crowd all the way, and the Death Reaper also frantically absorbed all kinds of "gray fog" fragments on the corpse, and his mental power and knowledge of various strange skills also skyrocketed. ?? The more the war, the more ferocious. ?? With the strength of one person, Su Lun forced the tens of thousands of pirates in the arena to be out of breath. ?? The city-state of Moros has been completely ignited by this sudden battle. ?? The various ways to eat melons have long been stunned, and the battle report has also been spread through various means of communication. ?? However, there are many people watching the fun, and fewer and fewer people really participate in the war. ?? If the North Sea Fleet has an absolute advantage in winning the Dawn Mission, there may be many forces that want to please the North Sea King to add to the icing on the cake. ?? But the current situation is that this dawn regiment not only has eighth-order professionals, but the members are more fierce than each other. ?? Come to die. ?? No one is stupid. ?? But now the arena is full of blood and blood. Except for Oleg''s diehards and direct subordinates and those pirates who were forced to continue their charge, there is no other force to help. ?? Seeing that more and more people are dying, even the people inside the Beihai Fleet are beginning to have their own ideas. ?? After all, they are all pirates, who seek wealth and honor, and there are many people who dont want to work hard. ?? Each division received an order to assemble, and they were originally eager to come to the arena to reinforce the arena. But when I heard the fierce battle situation, I immediately changed from rapid reinforcements to delays with various excuses. ?? There are more and more deserters. ?? At this moment, in the Dongcheng civilian area, there are a bunch of pirates nestled in the complex building complex. ?? This is the twelfth reorganization unit of the Third Fleet of the North Sea Fleet. ?? The fighting in the central square and the South City Arena became more and more exaggerated, but they did not rush to reinforce, but hid in this construction area. ?? "Boss, are we really not going? The captain of the fleet said before that no matter where there is a battle in the city, we must arrive for support within 20 minutes. Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law." ?? "Go to die now? Go to the central square to fight the eighth-tier powerhouse, or go to the arena to die? Haven''t you heard that blood is poured into rivers in the arena! I''ll tell you, my brother-in-law just quietly came to me. We got the news and told us not to go now. Whoever goes and who will die is too terrifying. The second, eighth, ninth, and eleventh divisions of our fleet have just gone, and none of them came out alive. Tens of thousands have died." ?? "Ah? God, tens of thousands of people died. Forget it, I definitely won''t go." ?? "But, will we be punished for hiding here?" ?? "Hiding? Who said we were hiding?! Didn''t we get intercepted by the enemy and were being hunted? Don''t worry, it''s not a problem without us. Hurry up, get a few bombs and blow up two. Make some noise in the street, find a few more dead ghosts, and set up the scene." ?? "Yes, yes, boss wise!" ?? "" ?? Find an excuse and you may be punished in the future, but at least now you don''t have to die, and the pirates can still distinguish the interests. ?? This passive challenge was also staged all over the city. ?? Su Lun and the others came to Moros city-state this time just to save Kai, not to fight the North Sea Fleet to the death. ?? From the beginning of the battle to the present, almost nothing went beyond the plan. ?? So smooth, Mr. Jing''s strength and Su Lun''s well-planned are just one of them. ?? More importantly, those guys in the North Sea Fleet are too arrogant. ?? They underestimated the "Dawn Regiment". ?? The distribution of troops, the number of high-level professionals, their means, and their cards, almost all information is known to the outside world in detail. ?? They probably thought that no one would be able to save people without a force of several hundred thousand troops. ?? to the point where it is now. ?? Now the arena is full of corpses, and those pirates are also afraid of being killed, so they didn''t rush into it in batches. Instead, more and more troops were piled up outside the arena, and it seemed that a general charge was planned when. ?? Surely Su Lun would not do what they wished. ?? After seeing that the number of pirates who rushed into the area decreased, he knew that it was time to break out of the siege. ?? Having met a few sap who underestimated the enemy, the morale of those pirates was exhausted. ?? Su Lun won''t wait for them to unite again. ?? "go!" ?? Su Lun said hello, Chijo, Barrett and the others who were fighting fiercely immediately understood and pulled away and pushed hard. ?? First, the reloaded mechanical puppet army led the charge, and the firepower covered the road, and everyone in the dawn group rushed towards a passage. ?? This group of pirates had already been killed by Su Lun and the others. Now that they saw a group of people rushing over, the first reaction of most people was not to stop them, but to avoid them. ?? Su Lun and his party also successfully rushed out of the arena. ?? Behind him hang a lot of enemies who are chasing after him, shouting and killing. ?? There is no Dawn Regiment ship at the dock, so those in the North Sea Fleet can''t judge their retreat route, and they can''t arrange an interception line at all. ?? They could only passively chase all the way. ?? After rushing out of the encirclement of the arena, the pressure was instantly relieved too much. ?? Those low-level pirates can''t catch up at all, and there are very few people who are foolish enough to chase after them. ?? Su Lun and the others only have to deal with those high-level occupations of the sixth and seventh ranks. ?? The group of people descended the mountain like a tiger, unstoppable. ?? If Roman''s faith had not collapsed, Suren and the others might have faced a steady stream of Roman warriors in the city-state of Moros to besiege and kill. ?? But now, there are only people from the North Sea Fleet. ?? And they were not able to leave them in the arena before, and now they are starting to evacuate, it is even more impossible for those people to keep them. ?? Su Lun looked at the coverage of the light blue mask in the sky, and immediately headed towards the east city in the direction of the evacuation of the pier. ?? As long as he can leave the range of [Prism Barrier], he can immediately use long-distance directional displacement to leave here. ?? Just like this, the group of Dawn Regiment chased hundreds of thousands of people, and they rushed all the way to the south city to the east city. ?? The members of the Dawn Regiment evacuated from the arena, and all the members of the North Sea Fleet chased after them. ?? "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi Harris, the princess of the Mafa royal family, naturally couldn''t catch up regardless of her image. ?? But she also knew that the members of the Dawn Regiment could never be let go. ?? She shouted fiercely: "Chase! Damn it, they absolutely can''t escape, you all go after them!" ?? "Yes, Your Royal Highness!" ?? With an order, a group of guards also went to seven or eight, leaving only a few personal guards beside Stika. ?? The pampered princess looked at the distant crowd, and at the moment there was only anger left. ?? But there is more despair and confusion in my heart. ?? Those guys have their "submarine research base", "neuro-mechanical technology", and many treasures in the Void Ruins! ?? Especially the latter two, you must get it even if you pay any price. ?? But now, she was just staring at the treasure at her fingertips and missed it. ?? Although I still hold on to the last glimmer of hope, my reason is very clear. I couldn''t stay behind the siege just now. How can I catch up now? ?? The foundation of their alliance between the Marfa Empire and the North Sea Kingdom has now almost collapsed. ?? Without the Void Ruins, what qualifications would these filthy pirates from the North Sea Fleet have for her dignified imperial princess to marry her in person? ?? Originally thought that she came to this remote area, with her means and ability, and with the support of the empire, she might not be able to create a powerful "North Sea Kingdom" in the future, directly threatening Lu Ying''s back, so as to reap a steady stream of benefits, and even create "The Third Reich". ?? But before the dream started, the plan was beaten to shreds. ?? "Damn it! Damn it! These waste pirates!" ?? Stika couldn''t help cursing when she thought that she had made a desperate attempt to come to Beihai, but got such a result. ?? She could see the battle just now, and her Royal Guard Corps tried their best to fight again, with no casualties. ?? And what about the pirates? ?? Seeing that the casualties were heavy, one by one, they were cowardly! ?? Only 10,000 or 20,000 people died, how dare you? ! ?? If it were an imperial soldier, even under the same conditions, 200,000 troops would be far enough to kill all these people! ?? Stika blamed it all on the rabble pirates. ?? That pretty face was also distorted because of anger. ?? However, after the anger, he became confused again. ?? She stared into the distance with her eyes scattered, with all kinds of feelings in her heart. ?? In "Prophecy", this is obviously not the case. ?? Yes, prophecy! ?? Suddenly, Stika thought of something and suddenly woke up: "That **** must be hiding some important information!" ?? Only then did she recall, why did the puppet master catch Ornis Popov in the first place? ?? If there is no exchange of hostages, it is absolutely impossible for those from the Dawn Regiment to leave so easily, and they will never be so passive! ?? But from the beginning to the end, the high priest of the temple did not mention any prophecies related to Onis. ?? "No! The conflict is definitely not just because of the slave Kai. They had already had a grudge when the golden spear was stolen from the temple! The news of the Devil''s Island [Heart of Four Color Elements] was obviously to lure the puppet master." ?? At this moment, Stiga wanted to understand something, and she was already furious to the extreme, "That **** had long expected that there would be a puppet master, but he didn''t reveal it to me at all!" ?? Thinking of the way the high priest Helweier watched her son get killed, Stika had already guessed that that person might have "predicted" this scene long ago! ?? But because of his own selfish interests, he concealed it. ?? The reason why she did so much is to save her son! ?? But let the North Sea Fleet, let Tamarfa suffer such an incalculable loss. ?? "Damn the pariah! Damn pariah!" ?? Stika''s eyes trembled, her chest heaving violently because of anger. ?? She can''t wait to tear that **** to pieces immediately. ?? But then he seemed absent-minded and muttered to himself. ?? A Roman high priest who lost his faith and supported him has no value at all. ?? Now what if you kill her? ?? Stika was still in a frenzy, her pupils were dilated and her expression became slightly dazed. ?? She didn''t know it at all, the murderous intention had come quietly. ?? The bodyguard on the side seemed to have discovered something and shouted angrily, "Your Highness, be careful!" ?? "Watch out for assassins!" ?? But, it''s too late. ?? Stika looked at her blankly, and at that moment, a parasitic sarcoid suddenly appeared on her neck. ?? Then the sarcoid grew wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a naked man in a blink of an eye. ?? "A person" grows on Stiga''s shoulders! ?? He smirked, a monster-like smile oozing from his throat. ?? Also because this parasitic sarcoid absorbed most of the life energy in Stiga, her originally plump body was instantly shriveled. ?? Those mechanical guards panicked for a moment when they saw a "parasitic species" growing on their princess. ?? The experienced captain of the guard hurriedly chopped the man into two pieces with one knife, blood spurted out, and a shikigami paper figure fell to the ground. ?? Unfortunately, this knife slashed the "parasitic species", and it also slashed on Princess Stiga. ?? Rao was a kind of guard who used various first aid methods in a hurry, but the divine light in Princess Stika''s eyes also dimmed. ?? At the same time, on the tower in the distance. ?? Ekaterina looked at Princess Marfa lying in a pool of blood without the slightest expression on her face. ?? If she wants to control the North Sea, she will never let the Marfa people intervene. ?? This Stika must die. ?? Moreover, the North Sea Fleet suffered heavy casualties in this battle. The originally stable management team will undergo major changes, and she can also arrange for more people to infiltrate. ?? The North Sea Kingdom is almost completely under control. ?? Originally, it was almost time to start, ?? Right now. ?? Ekaterina thought of something, and then looked at the members of the Dawn Regiment who had fled, and there was no more fluctuation in her eyes. ?? At this moment, a Shikigami paper figure fell from the outside and landed in the tower. ?? The paper figurine turned into a bewitching man in black and white hunting clothes and a high hat. ?? If Su Lun was here, he would definitely recognize that this is an old acquaintance, the "demon" Abe Taihe of the Yamayin Kingdom. ?? The Great Onmyoji bowed his hands respectfully and said in a salute, "Miss, the shikigami spell has been planted. She should have two more days to live, but the human soul has been sucked by the [Soul Devourer], and she will surely die." ?? Ekaterina said lightly, "Good job." ?? When Abe Taihe heard this, he didn''t dare to overstep it, "It''s a subordinate honor to be able to serve the young lady." ?? Ekaterina didn''t say more, turned around and walked down the tower. ?? Suddenly, she thought of something, and said lightly: "Oh, and also. Don''t use such disgusting methods to kill people in front of me next time." ?? "Yes." ?? Abe Taihe lowered his head and bowed his hands. ?? After a while, he watched the person leave, and then he tilted his head and muttered, "I think this [corpse soul parasite] technique is pretty good. Thanks to Su Lun''s inspiration before." ?? He looked at the rich blood energy in the arena again, "Tsk tsk, with so many corpses, you can study my new technique carefully." ?? As soon as the voice fell, no one could be seen in the tower, only a shikigami paper figure fell down. ?? Su Lun didn''t know why, but suddenly there were a lot fewer people chasing after him. ?? Those mechanical warriors who were chasing after their lives just now, chasing after them, and then running back towards the arena? ?? Could it be that something happened to that Princess Stiga? ?? Sullen wasn''t sure what happened. ?? But this is good news for their Dawn Regiment, their pressure is lighter. ?? From the beginning to the end, only those royal mechanical warriors always played a desperate way, not flinching, not afraid, and the most difficult. ?? It''s better not to chase now. ?? Now the plan has entered the evacuation phase, ?? During the battle, ?? Su Lun also took the time to ask Mr. Mirror. ?? The battle on the central plaza was also very smooth. ?? Although Mr. Jing is a new rank eighth, her background is not comparable to that of a Viking pirate. ?? After a fierce battle, not only did he not lose the wind, but he pressed Oleg to fight. ?? After confirming the situation of the battle on Mr. Jing''s side, Su Lun also had no scruples, and led the thousands of people to charge all the way. ?? [Prism Enchantment Barrier] Space debris was left everywhere in the city, which restricted Suren''s spatial displacement. But as long as you don''t teleport far away, you can almost avoid it safely. ?? Su Lun and the others rushed out from the East City all the way, and they had already left the field of enchantment after a while. ?? Although the sixth-order and seventh-order pirates are still chasing after them, the Dawn Mission is not unprepared. ?? A few old vampires have been passed down for thousands of years, why don''t they have some good things in their hands? ?? They have prepared a forbidden item-level defensive treasure [Vlad III''s coffin]. ?? Once unfolded, the coffin released an invincible barrier that could last for half a minute. ?? Originally, this defense time was of little significance to this kind of battle. ?? But Su Lun didn''t panic and took everyone into the small void world, and then took the coffin calmly, crushed the space crystal nucleus directly, and performed directional displacement. ?? In an instant, several nautical miles away, on the sunny sea. ?? The runes on the deck space of the Eternal Night Emperor flashed, and Su Lun''s figure had already appeared there. ?? Chapter 415： I want to study 1 Alchemy Body Su Lun returned to the deck of the Evernight Emperor, and everyone in the Dawn Regiment gathered around excitedly. This time, the rescue operation to Moros city-state requires the Blade Team to minimize the risk, so the members of the Dawn Team who did not participate in the group also feel very sorry. But they passed through various high school chapters, not finished yet, logged in, "starting point, read book?" and read together with book friends. Version?Original?Text?! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at this moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Venerable shot a ninth-order Emperor Venerable clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, freezing time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence, Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and a huge golden light and shadow set off behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, straight into the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown its original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard had a length of more than 300 meters~www .novelhall.com~ The nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. A large amount of luck is injected into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. At this moment, all the purple color disappeared, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 415 I want to study the body of alchemy free reading.https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 416： for scientific research "Where do you want to study?" When Su Lun listened to Pandora''s opening, he suddenly thought that he had heard it wrong. After a moment of reaction, I realized that she actually agreed? Su Lun was naturally overjoyed and suggested, "Would you like to go to my laboratory?" Pandora raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak any more.... This chapter is not finished yet? Please log in? ?Genuine?Original?Text?! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at this moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Venerable shot a ninth-order Emperor Venerable clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, freezing time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence, Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and a huge golden light and shadow set off behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, straight into the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown its original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard had a length of more than 300 meters~www .novelhall.com~ The nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. A large amount of luck is injected into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. At this moment, all the purple color disappeared, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 416 is free to read for scientific research. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 417： Pandoras Mischief Just when the members of the Dawn Regiment held a grand banquet on the Eternal Night Emperor to celebrate the success of the rescue plan, the information about the battle of the Moros city-state spread to all parts of the world like wings. Those professional intelligence businessmen always have various ways to pass the news in the shortest time. In the early hours of the morning...this chapter is not finished yet, log in? "Starting time? Read the book?"? Read the original version together with your book friends? arts?! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be in thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, it is normal for whoever lives and who dies. There is no such thing as grievance, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at this moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Zun shot a ninth-order Emperor Zun clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, freezing time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence, Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and a huge golden light and shadow set off behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, straight into the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown its original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard had a length of more than 300 meters~www .novelhall.com~ The nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It emits a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. At this moment, all the purple color disappeared, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 417 Pandora''s Mischief is free to read. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 418： to Luying "It''s very troublesome!" Chijo complained in disgust. Although she was used to seeing all kinds of astringent performances in the gangsters of the Cross Society. But if I have seen it, I have no interest at all. At most, I have a general idea of ??what is going on, and I have no experience. I can''t touch it now... This chapter is not finished yet, please log in? "Starting time? Read the book?"? Read the original version together with your book friends? arts?! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be in thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at this moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over the time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Venerable shot a ninth-order Emperor Venerable clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, freezing time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence, Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting over it. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and a huge golden light and shadow set off behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, straight into the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Every guard has more than With a length of 300 meters, nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It emits a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. At this moment, all the purple color disappeared, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 418 Go to Lu Ying to read for free. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 419： 【The Hanged Man Card】 A behemoth sailed slowly in the distance, and four towering chimneys were billowing white gas toward the sky. This "Queen Rodrica" ??is a voyage cruise under the jurisdiction of Lu Ying Sun Shipping Company. ...This chapter is not finished yet, please log in to "Starting time to read the book?" to read the original version of the original text together with your book friends! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at the moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Zun shot a ninth-order Emperor Zun clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, freezing time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence, Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and a huge golden light and shadow set off behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a length of more than 100 meters Each guard has more than three With a length of 100 meters, nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It emits a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. At this moment, all the purple color disappeared, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 419 The Hanged Man Card Free Read. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 420： Listening to others blow ones own story this day. This is the five days that the three masters and apprentices of Suren stayed on the cruise ship "Queen Rodrika". Two days ago, Su Lun found out that there was a problem with the professor who led the group of students at the Royal Academy, and wanted to know more about the situation. But the guy hasn''t gone out these days, so he didn''t find a good opportunity to get in touch with... This chapter is not finished yet? Login? Read the original version together with your friends! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be in thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, it is normal for whoever lives and who dies. There is no such thing as grievance, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at this moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Zun shot a ninth-order Emperor Zun clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, freezing time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence, Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown its original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard had a length of more than 300 meters~www .novelhall.com~ The nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It emits a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. At this moment, all the purple color disappeared, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 420 Listening to others blowing their own story free reading. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 421： Gangster from Lington Albuquerque choked the fat student away, and Karma ignored the young master Alex, who could be called Lu Ying''s top rich and handsome. A group of small nobles despised the three country bumpkins, Su Lun. But the three of them didn''t care at all, they found a sofa in the corner and sat down. Karma holds... this chapter is not finished yet, and "login" "Starting time? Read the book"? Read the original edition together with your book friends ?original?! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, it is normal for whoever lives and who dies. There is no such thing as grievance, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at this moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that wandering in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Venerable shot a ninth-order Emperor Venerable clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, freezing time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence, Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and a huge golden light and shadow set off behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, straight into the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown its original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a body length of more than 100 meters, and each guard had a length of more than 300 meters~www .novelhall.com~ The nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It emits a lot of luck into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward, pouring in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. At this moment, all the purple color disappeared, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered fallen leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slants on the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 421 The Gangster from Lington is free to read. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 422： resident Evil "Hey, I said Kit, are you sure your plan won''t be revealed?" "Don''t worry, I spent less than two hours in deep communication with Ruth, and she won''t doubt it. Next time I have to be more careful, these guys in the military intelligence department are using seduction to arrest people now, really Too despicable. Oh...this chapter is not finished yet?login? "Starting time? Read the book?"? Read the original edition together with your book friends? original?! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and me be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, it is normal for whoever lives and who dies. There is no such thing as grievance, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at this moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that roaming in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? . During the promotion period, users can also receive a gift pack of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed from the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. At the beginning, Li Hao didn''t have this capital, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-order clones, dozens of eighth-order emperors, at this moment, in addition to Long Zhan killed a few, the rest, he has killed as many as seven or eight! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he entered the ninth order in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, Chaos Emperor Venerable shot a ninth-order Emperor Venerable clone to death again, panting and laughing. At this moment, he really reached a peak. Invincible! So many people besieged him, and in front of him in the past, the incomparably arrogant powerhouses, although they were only clones, all represented themselves. But now, beheaded by him one by one! The siege of so many people can even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they have been slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too many, only two means, that''s enough. First, freeze time and space Second, travel across the river. The former made it impossible for the enemy to move, while the latter increased his speed to the extreme, killing and killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. The chaos at the moment seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in a hundred battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be killed by him! The sound of exhalation echoed around. The strong men are all covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces are dignified. . Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a body of flesh and blood. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly killing them. When they came, more than twenty ninth-order clones were left, but at this moment, only half were left. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Huntian''s mighty nature, and he was besieging Chaos with the Nine Guards, perhaps he would have been broken out by Chaos! but Every ninth-order powerhouse seems to have seen something, and his eyes have changed. The chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint rotten aura is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s faces moved slightly! Someone turned back and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts. this Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why does it feel like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and did not speak. Love reading novels app time, people will die Time cultivator, traveling through the past and the future, solidifying time and space, not his own time, each time, he will actually cause some trouble and consume a lot of life essence. Li Hao actually used little time to fight in the later stage. Most are used for assistance. In the early stage...Li Hao went through many cycles of life and death. But chaos, not life and death. Even if he did, he did not condense the heart of life and death. With such chaos, whether it is possible to reverse life and death, even if he has enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is a ninth-order emperor! Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a bit. This guy must know the drawbacks of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos was surrounded by people and he was breaking through. In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed, where will you and I be after thousands of years? The home country, the fire of civilization, and the earth are just a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. Insect Ming''s life is only autumn, and you and I are fighting to cross. What is at the end of deep space? Love reading novels app The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. The waves of the waves resounding like a Sanskrit chanting sounded beside him, and the intense rays of light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes were like lightning in an instant, staring into the air. Immediately, a loud bang burst out from the flower of paradise, and a huge golden beam of light shot up into the sky, reaching the sky. The Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor not far away only felt a shocking will erupt, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither quickly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards the golden beam of light. . Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read While his face changed greatly, he did not dare to neglect, he shook his body, and he had already shown his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed celestial fox with a length of more than 100 meters Each guard has more than three With a length of 100 meters, nine tails are in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. A large amount of luck is injected into the Hell Garden, stabilizing the plane. Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it will be a devastating disaster for the Tianhu tribe. Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain. The golden light that had converged suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, but the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted a white light, but the white light seemed to collapse inward and poured in. A golden beam of light soared into the sky without warning, and rushed into the sky in an instant. The emperors who had just resisted a thunder calamity once again dispersed almost subconsciously. In the next instant, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud. The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into a dark golden cloud. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunders. It seemed to fill the entire plane with anger. The train went away, and the vibration of the rails brought a large piece of withered leaves, and also brought the bleakness of autumn. Wang Xuan watched, until the train gradually disappeared, then he withdrew his gaze and sent a few classmates away. Since then, they will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years later we can meet again, and some people have no reunion period. Around, some people were still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people were silent, quite sad. After four years of college, we have walked together, and the accumulated friendship is always difficult to let go. The afterglow of the setting sun slanted the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow were mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time. Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 422 Resident Evil Free Read. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 423： siblings Alberk put away the Rubik''s Cube, and put on a pair of black iron mechanical gloves on his hands. So did Karma on the side. However, she is a pair of white, exquisite workmanship, and takes into account the aesthetics of girls. This is a tailor made for them by Su Lun according to their own habits. It is used to practice manipulation in the early stage... This chapter is not finished yet, log in? "Starting point? Reading?"? and? Book friends? Read the original version together! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like a thunderclap at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of the pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united so quickly..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would be the situation of these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys staying with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. want to see The content has been updated in the iRead Novel app. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan. At present, an ordinary soldier of the Dayu Dynasty is only one or two silver a month at most, and a centurion is three or two silver a month. Maybe he will take it. In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money. Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night. "Little Marquis, I may not be able to. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze. "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live." In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit. "Wait!" Qin Hu''s eyes were like a cold star, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection that appeared just a dozen meters away from the camp, and the sound of the sound, aroused his vigilance. With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy. But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun? Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before. In case the false alarm caused a night terror or a camp whistle, and someone grabbed the handle, they would be killed justifiably. "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow." Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice. But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up. "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?" What, there is no bow and arrow in this era? Qin Hu looked around, and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long, and the handle was thick and thinner as it went up. It looks more and more like a weapon. Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder. "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right. The other party may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, and they are trying to enter the camp to conduct reconnaissance. Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation. "one two three" He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin. "puff!" It is impossible for the scout to wear armor, because of the inconvenience of movement, so this shot directly pierced his chest. Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction. For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two. After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again. Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped. "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is too weak. It is said that he just broke the neck of the enemy and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear. "Qin An, come here and search for me." Qin Hu was familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He had to put away all the spoils on these two guys as soon as possible. "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton-padded coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..." "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..." Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth, then poured water on him, and put on the seized cotton-padded coat. Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read Before dawn, Qin Hu cut off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday. This is to prevent others from taking credit, and he knows what kind of environment he is in. "Thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune." His name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot captured by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses. At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together." Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 423 Siblings Free Read. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 424： kill, harvest In a very short period of time, the cruise ship "Queen Rodrika" has become a purgatory on earth. The battle in the banquet hall was fierce, and the multi-faced monsters forced everyone to be helpless, and more and more people were infected. But suddenly, a violent battle broke out in the cabin. "Boom!" ... This chapter is not over, log in to "" and read the original original text with your book friends! New users enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of the pioneers. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united together so quickly..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. want to see The content has been updated in the iRead Novel app. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan. At present, an ordinary soldier of the Dayu Dynasty is only one or two silver a month at most, and a centurion is three or two silver a month. Maybe he will take it. In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money. Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night. "Little Marquis, I may not be able to. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze. "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live." In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit. "Wait!" Qin Hu''s eyes were like a cold star, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection appeared just a dozen meters away from the camp, and the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness. With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy. But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun? Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before. In case the false alarm caused a night terror or a camp whistle, and someone grabbed the handle, they would be killed justifiably. "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow." Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice. But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up. "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?" What, there is no bow and arrow in this era? Qin Hu looked around, and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long, and the handle was thick and thinner as it went up. It looks more and more like a weapon. Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder. "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right. The other party may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, and they are trying to enter the camp to conduct reconnaissance. Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation. "one two Three" He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin. "puff!" It is impossible for the scout to wear armor, because of the inconvenience of movement, so this shot directly pierced his chest. Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction. For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two. After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again. Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped. "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely and almost collapsed lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is too weak. It is said that he just broke the neck of the enemy and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear. "Qin An, come here and search for me." Qin Hu was familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He had to put away all the spoils on these two guys as soon as possible. "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton-padded coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..." "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..." Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth. Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read Before dawn, Qin Hu cut off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday. This is to prevent others from taking credit, and he knows what kind of environment he is in. "Thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune." Shi''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot captured by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses. At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together." Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 424 Killing and Harvesting Free Read.https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! ~： 1 day off with 0 easter eggs Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The plot has not been sorted out, and today it is probably not more than that. The rest is for a better departure, so take a day off. Two minutes later, there will be a thousand easter egg stamps. If you can''t see it, it means that it has been blocked again.... "Mechanical Alchemist" takes a day off with a thousand easter eggs It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "Mechanical Alchemist" full text update, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 425： Psychedelics, the old man, the 6th congressman Su Lun cleaned up some battle traces in the bottom warehouse to ensure that no one would find him because of some too obvious fighting methods. Then he went to look carefully on each floor of the cruise ship. The bilge is the civilian passenger area and is very densely populated. This place has become a purgatory scene, almost all... This chapter is not over, log in to "" and read the original original text with your book friends! New users enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. want to see The content has been updated in the iRead Novel app. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan. At present, an ordinary soldier of the Dayu Dynasty is only one or two silver a month at most, and a centurion is three or two silver a month. Maybe he will take it. In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money. Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night. "Little Marquis, I may not be able to. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze. "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live." In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit. "Wait!" Qin Hu''s eyes were like a cold star, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection appeared just a dozen meters away from the camp, and the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness. With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy. But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun? Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before. In case the false alarm caused a night terror or a camp whistle, and someone grabbed the handle, they would be killed justifiably. "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow." Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice. But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up. "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?" What, there is no bow and arrow in this era? Qin Hu looked around, and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long, and the handle was thick and thinner as it went up. It looks more and more like a weapon. Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder. "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right. The other party may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, and they are trying to enter the camp to conduct reconnaissance. Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation. "one two Three" He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin. "puff!" It is impossible for the scout to wear armor, because of the inconvenience of movement, so this shot directly pierced his chest. Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction. For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two. After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again. Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped. "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely, almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, this body is too weak. It is said that he just broke the neck of the enemy and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear. "Qin An, come here and search for me." Qin Hu was familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He had to put away all the spoils on these two guys as soon as possible. "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton-padded coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..." "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..." Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth. Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read Before dawn, Qin Hu cut off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday. This is to prevent others from taking credit, and he knows what kind of environment he is in. "Thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune." Shi''s name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot captured by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses. At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together." Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 425 Psychedelics, Deceased, Sixth Senator Free Read.https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 426： A little accident of picking up the goods The Port of Caquetello is very large, with separate ports for cargo and passenger transport, separated by half an hour''s drive. The cargo port will handle a large amount of bulk cargo from various territories of Luying every day, some of which cannot be transshipped in time, so there is an extremely wide warehouse area near the port. The Thundercat Chamber of Commerce is at the port... This chapter is not over, log in to "" and read the original text with your book friends! New users enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would be the situation of these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys staying with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. want to see The content has been updated in the iRead Novel app. Twenty taels of silver is a little less, but in modern times it is between 8,000 and 10,000 yuan. At present, an ordinary soldier of the Dayu Dynasty is only one or two silver a month at most, and a centurion is three or two silver a month. Maybe he will take it. In addition, Qin Hu is also going to draw a big cake for Li Xiaokun. After all, Qin Hu used to have money. Now it''s up to him and Qin An to make it through the night. "Little Marquis, I may not be able to. I''m so hungry, my hands and feet are frozen." Qin An said in a daze. "Xiao Anzi, Xiao Anzi, hold on, hold on, you can''t stay, get up and run, only in this way can you live." In fact, Qin Hu himself is not enough. Although he was a special soldier in his previous life, this body is not the one he used to have. What he has now is just a tenacious spirit. "Wait!" Qin Hu''s eyes were like a cold star, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. A reflection appeared just a dozen meters away from the camp, and the sound of Xing Xing Suo Suo, aroused his alertness. With the professional sense of a special scout, he felt that it was the enemy. But do you want to inform Li Xiaokun? Qin Hu was a little hesitant, what if he misread it? You know, his current physical condition is different from before. In case the false alarm caused a night terror or a camp whistle, and someone grabbed the handle, they would be killed justifiably. "Xiao Anzi, pass me the bow and arrow." Qin Hu crawled under the cab and said in a low voice. But Qin An''s words below made him almost jump up. "Bow and arrow, what is a bow and arrow?" What, there is no bow and arrow in this era? Qin Hu looked around, and found a wooden stick with a sharpened top placed under the wheel. It was two meters long, and the handle was thick and thinner as it went up. It looks more and more like a weapon. Wooden gun, this is the landmark building of the cannon fodder. "Come closer, come closer..." After a few breaths, Qin Hu was sure that he was right. The other party may be the enemy''s scouts, called scouts in this era, and they are trying to enter the camp to conduct reconnaissance. Of course, if conditions permit, you can also throw a poison, set a fire, or perform a beheading operation. "one two Three" He and Qin An lay on the ground motionless, until at this moment, he suddenly jumped up and threw the wooden spear as a javelin. "puff!" It is impossible for the scout to wear armor, because of the inconvenience of movement, so this shot directly pierced his chest. Following Qin Hu, he lifted the wooden spear belonging to Qin An, jumped out of the carriage, and desperately chased in the opposite direction. For the reliability of intelligence, scouts are required to monitor each other and are not allowed to act alone, so there are at least two. After a few moments, Qin Hu threw a black shadow to the ground again. Then he held the wooden gun to his neck, and with a crisp sound, the man''s head dropped. "Huhu, Huhu!" Qin Hu was sweating profusely and almost collapsed, lying on the ground gasping for breath, his body was too weak. It is said that he just broke the neck of the enemy and used only his hands before, but just now he had to use the power of the wooden spear. "Qin An, come here and search for me." Qin Hu was familiar with the rules of the battlefield. He had to put away all the spoils on these two guys as soon as possible. "Two daggers, two horizontal knives, a spirit level, seven or eight taels of broken silver, two grain bags, a scout''s five-square flag, a kettle, two sets of cotton-padded coats, two pot helmets, cured meat..." "Qin An, brother, hurry, hurry, eat quickly, you are saved..." Trembling, Qin Hu grabbed a handful of fried beans from the grain bag and stuffed it into Qin An''s mouth. Please exit the transcoding page, please download the love reading novel app to read Before dawn, Qin Hu cut off the head of the scout before the sentinels who changed shifts came, and carried it into Shichang''s camp to report what happened yesterday. This is to prevent others from taking credit, and he knows what kind of environment he is in. "Thirty taels of silver per head, your kid has made a fortune." His name was Gao Da, he was a tall, sturdy man with a beard. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all, until he saw the loot captured by Qin Hu, as well as the two corpses. At this moment, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "It wasn''t me who got rich, it was everyone who got rich. This is the credit of the ten of us together." Provide you with the fastest update of God''s Blind Waiting Chapter 426 A Little Accident of Picking up the Goods Free read. https:// No pop-ups, timely updates! Chapter 427： Lington nightlife In the evening, there was a drizzle in the sky. Pedestrians on the street opened their standing umbrellas, which were black. Like a blossoming black duckweed, flowing in the pattering rain. As soon as the sun went down, the light in the city dimmed. The gas lamps on the roadside turned on orange lights, row after row, long. The Rocco Vallen River is the largest freshwater river in Lington. It divides the huge city in two. There are many steel bridges with different shapes on the river, like steel monsters crawling on the ground. From time to time, a dark steam train galloped past the iron bridge, and the white smoke from the locomotive was mixed in the dense fog in the evening, covering the whole iron bridge. Like a ghost train, it shuttles through the thick fog, looming. In a high-end restaurant beside the river, Suren admired the ancient and sprawling city through the glass. Raindrops fell on the window, like crystals slowly sliding down. This is the nineteenth floor, overlooking most of Lington. Lington has almost maintained the architectural style of a thousand years ago, with few high-rise buildings. Especially in the Beicheng area where the rich live, there are still many ancient manors from thousands of years ago. At night, the city seemed to have just woken up, and the lights suddenly became bright. Like flowers blooming in the dark, the colors suddenly become richer. The table was covered with an exquisite blue and black checkered tablecloth, and there were very delicate desserts on the table, and there was a little red wine in the goblet. In Su Lun''s eyes, a splendid light like a starry sky was reflected. Leina, who was sitting opposite, introduced: "Lingdon''s rainy season is like this. It rains at least four or five days a week. There is also a thick fog that cannot be blown away." When Su Lun heard this, he realized that he was a little lost. He raised his glass and touched it lightly, "Cheers." Reina smiled, "Cheers~" Since the meal, her face has always been filled with a happy smile. Su Lun took a sip and put down the cup. For his personal preference, this kind of high-end restaurant needs fine wine, which is far less refreshing than gulps of rum. But it was always a pleasure to have dinner with an old friend like Reina. Because this restaurant is also the property of the rich and powerful Reina, so there is no one else on this floor. Even the waiters in maid costumes only show up when the food is being served. The two of them ate, drank and laughed without restraint. "I still remember the trial in Old Lingdon. If you hadn''t saved me, Mr. Suren, I would have already died. Oh, thinking of dying in that dark sewer made me feel so terrifying. Later You also used me as ''bait'' to trap assassins. Now think about it, you are so nasty..." "And that time in the inner city, you went too far and actually ''kidnapped'' me! Later, I was laughed at for a long time by everyone, saying why I was kidnapped without resisting..." "Wow... Mr. Su Lun, before you appeared in the newspaper, I thought I had become very powerful. I look forward to giving you a surprise when we meet again. But I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. ..." "..." Because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Reina was talking about the past they had known each other. When Su Lun listened to her story, she couldn''t help laughing from time to time. It seems like a long time has passed since the old Lington thing happened. When I first met, I didn''t know each other well, and it seemed that I had done something that now seems abhorrent. However, if there was any blame in Reina''s tone, it was all good-natured ridicule and rant among good friends. The more we talked about the past, the stronger the friendship. ...... It was still early, and Su Lun was not in a hurry to go out to do errands. From the past, the two expected the current situation. Su Lun also glanced at the nearest newspaper. In the "Lingdon Daily", he saw the previous report of the accident of the "Queen Rodrika" cruise ship, and the Priory of Giants was also characterized by the newspaper as a cult. However, in the "Queen Metropolis Daily", another mainstream media, Su Lun saw another version. Some reporters said that the shipwreck was just a fictional fact with political purposes. Although it was an ordinary shipwreck, some people wanted to use it to attack some of the authorities'' policies. There are even "survivor" interviews and reports, which are real. Su Lun frowned. I thought the accident that killed nearly 5,000 people would serve as a reminder to those politicians in Lington City who were trying to promote freedom of religious belief. I didn''t expect to see such a distorted report. Reina also seemed to see what he was thinking, and said helplessly: "The property behind the "Lingdon Daily" is the family of Roberts, Duke of Smoky Mountains, and the family behind the Young Master Alex you rescued by Mr. Suren. They are also strong opponents of the Faith Act. The Rodriguez family behind the "Queen''s Metropolis Daily", the congressman, is a firm supporter of the Faith Act... So there are often various attacks in the newspapers on both sides. Moreover, the Royal Intelligence Service used the ship sinking as an excuse to investigate the accident, and the official investigation results were not announced for a long time, and the public did not take it seriously..." "..." When Su Lun heard this, she also felt a little helpless. Mastering the news media can really cover up the truth. Such a serious incident, it was said that it was an accident and it was perfunctory as an accident. But what is certain is that this Rodriguez family must be a believer of the outer gods. Lena continued: "It was after the introduction of the Faith Act that broke the political balance and tacit understanding. Now the political situation in Lington is also very chaotic, and there have been many assassinations of members of Congress. There are also gangs and military rebellions. ... all forces are taking the opportunity to seize power." "..." After hearing these words, Su Lun fell into deep thought. Now Lington''s situation is really bad. Especially the infiltration of the Priory of Giants. I didn''t think it was urgent before, but now I know that those Outer God believers are spreading parasitic [refreshing potions]. This is the worst. The danger is even greater than countless cruise ship incidents. Suren threw the medicine bought at the dock to Dr. Banks for research, and came to an even more troublesome conclusion, that is, the current research equipment cannot detect the parasites in the medicine at all. And even after taking the medicine, the parasite will lurk in human tissues, and the dormant state will not be found at all. This is very scary. The instrument can''t check it out, that is, there are time bombs installed in everyone who takes it. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s all-seeing eye to see the tricks, if this matter was discovered a few months later, the whole Lingdu would probably fall into an irreversible crisis. The only good news is that the parasite can only survive in the [refreshing potion] prepared by blood refining crystals. It also eliminates the possibility of being put into any tap water and poisoning the whole city. From the current point of view, the transmission channel is single, and if it is only taken by addicts, the infection will not be too widespread. But intuition told Su Lun that things might not be so simple. Since those Outer God believers dared to directly sacrifice an entire cruise ship and assassinate the heir to the House of Representatives, then there is nothing they dare to do. Su Lun faintly felt that those guys might be brewing a bigger conspiracy. However, even a horrific case like the cruise ship case where thousands of people died can be turned upside down by politicians with ulterior motives. He also felt that his empty words alone were not convincing at all. A hallucinogen that cannot be detected by an instrument will never be taken seriously. So, tonight, Su Lun planned to visit the Vaughan Brotherhood to see where the supply came from. If there is some definite news, I will pass the news to Catherine''s Lance family and the Roberts family. The two congressmen should be able to completely stifle this hidden danger in the first place. ...... The two were chatting, and before they knew it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Outside the window is already a scene of feasting and feasting. As the fashion capital of Lu Ying, Lingdun has a very rich nightlife. Suren looked at the time and didn''t plan to stay in the restaurant any longer, so he said to Reina, "Miss Reina, I''m going to go to the bar where the Vaughan Brotherhood''s gang members are haunted to see the situation. I''ll be here tonight. ..that, where do you live, I''ll take you back first." "what..." Lei Na''s eyes turned, with an expression on her face that was hesitant to speak. She had heard Su Lun talk about the psychedelic problem before, but now that she saw him leaving, she naturally knew what he was going to do. After thinking about it, she still said it: "The Vaughan Brotherhood is mainly active in the ''T2 Rolling Stone Bar'', and I have been to that one. I mean, Mr. Suren, can I go with you?" Su Lun looked at her expectant eyes and asked, "You want to go together? I''m not going to a club. You might run into some trouble." Reina nodded seriously: "I''m not the weak girl I used to be, who could only rely on Mr. Suren to protect me." After a pause, she blinked her smart big eyes again, her curiosity and anticipation were almost overflowing, and she added in a tone like fine lines: "Besides, I haven''t been to that kind of place yet. I want to go and see it. .." Su Lun listened to the brows moving slightly, and quickly pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay. Let''s go together then." That''s true, Reina''s current level of a Tier 3 professional is generally no problem for self-protection. What''s more, Su Lun''s current strength is not weak, no matter how dangerous it is, it is enough to protect himself. When Reina heard this, her clear black eyes immediately became shiny, and she said excitedly, "Really?!" "Um." Su Lun nodded, looked at her office lady''s attire again, and said, "Go and change. It''s not appropriate for you to go clubbing like this." "Okay! Wait for me, I''ll change my clothes!" Lena was like a little girl who got candy, her pretty face was full of excitement and anticipation, and she jumped away happily like a rabbit, "Soon!" Su Lun looked at the cheerful back and shook her head in disbelief. He himself came from the gang, so naturally he has no fluctuations in his heart. But this kind of good-looking girl from a big family who has been a standard since she was a child, has never even been to a bar, no wonder she is so looking forward to it. ...... After waiting for about half an hour, Reina changed her clothes and walked in. She trotted all the way and said, "Sorry, Mr. Suren, I kept you waiting. It took a little time to make up." Su Lun looked over, her eyes lit up. Reina met that gaze and asked a little nervously, "What''s the matter, is it inappropriate?" Su Lun smiled slightly, "It''s good." The girl was wearing a Gothic Lolita dress. Short in the front and long in the back, the skirt is dark black with layers of black gauze embellished with patterns of bats, black roses and thorns. Stepping on moccasin boots, the black stockings just framed those slender legs just right. The lining is white short sleeves sewn from high-grade fabrics, and the rope-tying neckline reveals a little **** gully, making the whole dark and mysterious style dress with a touch of sexiness. She also wore smoky makeup to match the outfit. Black eye shadow makes people look not only unobtrusive, but gives people a mature and coquettish beauty. He also painted black nail polish in great detail, and he also wore some gothic skull silver ornaments. Darkness, fear, loneliness, despair... Just like a standard goth gangster girl. Reina heard the praise, and the unease on her pretty face dissipated, turning into a slight smile, "Thank you. This was taught by Sister Sabina. She said she was a lady from a London nightclub. Our most fashionable outfits. I''m afraid something is wrong..." Su Lun took another look and replied, "It''s very beautiful. It suits you very well." Heisi, praise! This leg... super praise! Su Lun has always known that Reina has a great figure. But because I was wearing a very formal little suit before, I couldn''t tell what her figure was. Now that she has changed into a dress, she is now graceful and graceful. It''s really just a change of outfit, just a change of person. But that''s fine, probably no one recognizes this as the president of the Thundercats Chamber of Commerce. He didn''t look much, and greeted, "Then let''s go." Reina smiled brightly, "Okay." She looked at Su Lun''s gentleman''s suit again and asked, "What about you, do you want to change?" "certainly." Su Lun stood up, flexed his arms dashingly, and immediately changed into a leather locomotive. He didn''t lose the clothes he used to eat at the Crusades. On the upper body of the leather jacket, with a wipe on the waist, two muskets, Razerand Blue Ghost were hung up, and his temperament became dangerous. With this hand, he looked at Lena tutted in amazement, with the look of a little fan girl: "Wow, that''s amazing." She looked at the two muskets again, and asked knowingly, "Are these two guns from before?" Su Lun said, "Yes." Reina was happier. ...... The two quickly went downstairs, and then in the alley by the street, Su Lun took out the parts of the motorcycle and assembled it. Even in a megacity like Lingdun, motorcycles are standard for gangsters. Su Lun assembled the motorcycle, stepped on it, started it, and the steam boiler roared. He tilted his head again to signal to the back seat, and said, "Get in the car." Reina''s eyes were full of excited little stars, "Wow... I haven''t ridden a motorcycle before." Saying that, she stepped up. Because I haven''t sat there before, I feel a little overwhelmed in the novelty, and I don''t even know where to put my hands. Su Lun reminded: "Hold me. Sit firmly." "Oh." Reina responded with a happy smile, and she hugged him naturally and pressed it against Su Lun''s back. "Woo~" The motorcycle galloped away. ...... There was a drizzle in the sky, and it was slightly cool when it slapped on his face. Lena looked at the rapidly passing street scene around her, with a slightly raised arc at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of the dazzling scene. It''s like a knight carrying a beautiful princess, the locomotive galloping in the rainy night, time seems to have become the most gentle and beautiful. The entertainment night show must be a film, so as to gather popularity. In Lington''s rich nightlife, Nancheng also has a place. There is a very famous bar area right near the port of Caquetero, which is the crossroads near 11 Fox Gem Avenue in Queens. There are merchants from all over the port who need to have fun all year round, and the nightlife here is also very prosperous. Unlike the night clubs that were once governed by the Cross Society, it wasn''t just gangsters and outlaws who wandered the night clubs in Lingdun, there were also a large number of wage earners. Stock traders, teachers, doctors, lawyers, financial practitioners... Those who have money to go clubbing are usually elites with high salaries. After a hard day''s work, she would come to the bar to drink and spend at night, listen to music, have an affair, and vent her suppressed emotions. There is also a big boss who spends a lot of money here, attracting all the girls of Yingying Yanyan to embrace him. But the night scene is also the breeding ground for crimes, where murder, robbery, and gunfights also occur. Su Lun was not very familiar with the road of Lington, and he relied on Reina to guide them all the way. After turning around in the dark alleys of Lington City, they came to Fox Avenue. As soon as he entered the block, he saw a scene of feasting and feasting in the distance. The various neon lights with purple and red as the main colors illuminated a scene of intoxication. The walls on both sides of the street are covered with colorful graffiti of various mysterious symbols. There are gangsters squatting along the road with colorful punk hair, tattoos all over, or nose rings and lip rings. Their dangerous and frivolous eyes surveyed every stranger who came to the block. Reina, who was behind her, was a little nervous instinctively, her arms around her clenched slightly. Su Lun was as familiar as home. He drove the car directly to the door of the "T2 Rolling Stone Bar". This is one of the busiest nightclubs in this neighborhood. As soon as the car stopped, several members of the spectator gang at the door looked at this cool-looking motorcycle, and immediately whistled, "Hey, buddy, your motorcycle is really cool!" A locomotive is a business card for gangsters. Once you look at the modification, you can tell if it is an insider. Su Lun chuckled lightly, threw the car keys to the parking boy at the door, gave a tip of two hundred lisos, and said, "The car is parked for me." Having said that, he put his arms around Reina''s waist and walked into the door of the bar. The Vaughan Brotherhood is easily recognizable by the "Anchor" tattoo on his arm. These guys are all at the door. And when Su Lun just passed by, several guys sneezed. This is the most polluted area. ...... After entering the bar from the gate, there is still a flight of stairs. Su Lun looked at Lena with a calm expression beside her, and praised, "You did a good job." Reina stole a glance behind her and saw that there was no one else around. Then she stuck out her tongue and said, "Sister Sabina has taught me a lot of disguise skills...but I''m still a little nervous." Su Lun listened and laughed. Turning around, he opened the soundproof curtain, and the blasting heavy metal music entered his ears like a bomb. The lights in the bar were dim, and scantily clad girls were twisting and leading the dance on various stages. On the dance floor, young men and women swayed violently to the rhythm of the music. The air smells of hallucinogens and hormones. The subwoofer vibrated so much that her hair trembled, but Su Lun looked as usual, turned her face and asked Lena beside her, "Is it okay?" "Um!" Reina looked around, as if everything was new. Her eyes were full of novelty. The two were led to their seats by the bar''s waiter. Su Lun casually pointed to the wine list and ordered some drinks. Not long after, the waiter in a **** bunny costume brought drinks. Looking at the bunny girl whose **** were about to be exposed, Reina didn''t feel shy, and said with emotion, "Wow... so sexy." The music was so loud that no one could hear it clearly. When she spoke, the two were very close. Su Lun smiled and didn''t speak. She filled Lena''s glass with wine, raised it and touched it, "Cheers." Lena held the wine glass that was about the size of her face and drank it down with pride. Restless music, psychedelic aroma, ambiguous performance... Everyone in the bar was full of madness to vent their repression, and their eyes were blurred. Astringent performances are always the core selling point of nightclubs. Not only on the dance floor, but all around, there are strippers dancing the hormonal flirtatious dance. Their clothes also fell to the ground one by one, causing the surrounding drinkers to constantly exclaim and scream. There was a small stage three meters away from the two of Su Lun''s seats. The blonde had taken off only a thin layer of privacy sheet, and was still dancing vigorously on the steel pipe. The surging picture made people blush somewhat. Reina finally felt a little shy when she saw it, timid and full of novelty, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Suren, do we want to tip? I see that everyone else has given it." Seeing her excited look, Su Lun spread her hands and said, "Of course. If you want." Reina listened, took out a few banknotes, and threw the money away, imitating the drinkers on the side. As if he had made a bold attempt, he looked very excited and whispered, "Wow~" Su Lun could see that Reina was really happy. It is probably rare for her to indulge her emotions like this, and she also tries her best to imitate the attitude of other drinkers in the bar, her body swaying to the rhythm of the music. Although her movements looked a little jerky, the smile on her face became brighter and brighter. The two drank wine cup by cup, enjoying the rock music that made their hearts beat. ...... Su Lun knew that he didn''t come to the bar just for fun, and his eyes were also examining everything in the bar. Soul perception is released, the dance floor on the first floor, the private room area on the second floor... and almost everyone in the office area is feeling it. There are quite a few masters, two fourth-order, seven or eight third-order... It seems that they are all from the Vaughan Brotherhood. Su Lun naturally also noticed that when someone looked at him again, unfamiliar faces were always easy to be noticed. At this time, he deliberately took out a scarlet potion and poured it into his wine glass. If not, it didn''t take long before a guy with a red cockscomb head leaned over and said familiarly, "Hey, this is the first time the boss is here at Rolling Stones?" The first opening is a mouth full of rotten black teeth and a rotten mouth, which are the sequelae of taking psychedelics all year round. Su Lun glanced at the crow on this guy''s shoulder, then looked at the inverted cross that looked like a new tattoo, and said lightly, "Pets are also good. Tattoos are cool too." "Isn''t it? The most popular crow pet in Lington right now." Jiguantou looked shy, and pointed to the upside-down cross on his forehead, "I also think this tattoo is super cool!" Saying that, he held back a sneeze. Su Lun slapped the fan slightly to lighten the smell on his body, and asked tentatively, "What kind of religion does this tattoo look like?" Jiguantou said with a mysterious face: "Have you heard of the Queen Rodrika cruise incident recently? It''s the symbol of the cult''s belief." He also saw at a glance that Su Lun was an old bird in the underworld, and said directly: "I tell you, this is definitely the most fashionable tattoo on the Tao, it''s cool! Those rich and young circles in Beicheng are now doing this.. ." "..." Su Lun smiled and didn''t speak. It turned out to be a cult. Indeed, the Outer Gods sect turned serious people into disbelief, and in the eyes of these rotten fellows, they were simply the saviors of the world. The more alternative and darker things are, the more fashionable they are. Seeing that Su Lun didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to be disturbed, Jiguantou immediately expressed his intention, "Does the boss need some refreshing medicine to help?" Su Lun said lightly: "I have. And I can guarantee that the goods in your hands are not as good as mine." Having said that, he took out a scarlet potion and shook it. Jiguantou obviously recognized the potion, and immediately said, "Yo, the boss knows what to do." Su Lun looked unsatisfied, and continued: "The goods are good goods, but it''s a pity that Bacchus guy''s goods are too diluted. That guy really has no reputation." As soon as Jiguantou heard the names of the gang members, he immediately dispelled all doubts, and helped to explain: "This is a top-quality product, and the output is very low. To tell you the truth, if you don''t dilute it, you may still have it in your hand. not." With a look of disdain, Su Lun threw a stack of banknotes on the table, and said with wealth, "Money is not the problem. Good goods are the most important thing." Jiguantou understood the hint and said, "Sorry, I don''t have any in stock either." But he was afraid of losing such a big customer with a lot of money. He hesitated for a moment, and then quickly said: "If you don''t leave for a while, a new batch of goods may arrive tonight. How many good ones will I keep for you?" "Oh?" Su Lun listened and thought, is this coming tonight? Originally, I just came to touch the clues, but this seems to have happened directly. There is an arrival That is, someone is coming? He directly took out a few bills as a tip, with an expression of no interest in talking: "Come and find me when you get the goods." Jiguantou didn''t have such a look. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Lena, showing an ambiguous smile, "Okay. Boss, play first, wait for my good news!" ...... Reina, who was on the side, listened to the whole city, and when she waited for the person to leave, she blinked and thought for a moment. But she didn''t say much and raised her glass. Watching the people leave, Su Lun quietly replaced his wine and clinked his glasses. You don''t need to be so delicate when drinking in the bar, drink in big glasses. Cup after cup. Before drinking red wine, Reina, who didn''t have a strange color, gradually appeared a little bit of a seductive blush on her cheeks, as if she was slightly drunk. Those young men and women on the dance floor swayed their bodies wantonly on the dance floor. Under the dim light, they were restless, enthusiastic, **** and charming... It''s a rare visit, and I don''t know if I''ll ever come to a place like this again, Reina has some thoughts in her heart. She suddenly pointed to the dance floor in the distance, hooked Su Lun''s arm beside her, and said with an eager expression, "Mr. Su Lun, are we going to dance?" After a pause, she said expectantly, "I haven''t tried it yet..." PS. Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 428： [Horror Wax Figure Ghost Bride] The music at midnight became more and more passionate, jumping, bouncing, bouncing... It shocked people as if their souls were about to emerge. Su Lun looked at Lena, whose pretty face was full of excitement, and asked, "Do you want to go to the big dance floor?" "Um." Lena nodded eagerly, looked at Su Lun again, and asked, "Is that okay?" I haven''t been here, I want to try it. Ren Cai wanted to play again, probably this is the expression. Seeing her expectant look, Su Lun smiled, got up and stretched out her hand, "Let''s go." "OK!" Reina''s expression glowed, and she held the big hand with great joy. Su Lun led the curious baby girl out of her seat, and they walked through the crowd and then came to the middle of the bar. There is a dungeon-style stage here, and Lu Ying''s famous "Rotten Knights" is playing live in the black iron fence. The dark, morbid and sinister repertoire is expressed in various instruments. Alchemy World''s Bungee is very wild, in addition to the music that sounds like a curse, there is also spiritual hypnosis. Su Lun found out that the alchemy trumpet used by the female DJ who only wore a vest was a curse. When activated, it will release a slight mental pollution spell similar to [Invigorating Aura]. But no one cares about that. The drinkers who come to the bar all want to release the depression in their hearts in this extremely manic music. They enjoy the present moment. Beneath the band, there was a big dance floor, and it was already crowded. A group of young men and women swayed wildly on the dance floor. Lington is the forefront of the trend, the fashion capital, young girls are not stingy to show their beauty. They are all dressed very sexy, and they are swaying graceful postures, unleashing passion and charm. And those dark young people with earrings and lip rings also closed their eyes and swayed wildly, immersed in their own wonderful and illusory world, hysterical. Su Lun pulled Reina to the edge of the dance floor, and the two looked at each other. Reina didn''t try it, she looked a little apprehensive. But she still couldn''t hold back her expectations and nodded. Su Lun smiled slightly and dragged her onto the dance floor. For a moment, Reina felt that the entire sensory world was shaking. The floor of the dance floor is made of resilient and resilient wood, and people sway on it to the beat of the drums, like a wave board rising and falling. Without stepping on the ups and downs of the rhythm point, the whole person seemed to be thrown into the air. As soon as she went up, Leina was a little flustered, Su Lun hugged her and quickly got used to it. The DJ on the stage is shouting with passion, and the surging rhythm is like waves after waves. It was Reina''s first experience, and after getting used to the rhythm, she also raised her hands, shouted, and swayed excitedly. Happiness is not only because of the atmosphere, but also because of the people around me and the little luck in my heart. Gradually, there was a hint of wildness in her eyes. There were a lot of people on the dance floor, and people were shoulder-to-shoulder. Su Lun protected Reina in front of him. He could also see that there was a kind of happiness in Reina''s eyes. He made a fuss with her. In the dim light, the mood continued to be high. The style of the Rolling Stones is dark dungeon. Jumping and jumping, the program team played tricks again. On the stage, the female DJ with a good figure was dancing hotly. Suddenly, she tore off the only vest she was wearing on her upper body. The spotlight also hit her, and there was another wave of cheers in the bar. Seeing such a bold and spicy dance, Reina''s eyes flashed with shyness, but she also shouted excitedly. Su Lun was used to it. Unexpectedly, when the female DJ said the next sentence, he was taken aback for a moment. "In the following program, we invite our puppet king - "Death"! " As soon as this Mai shouted, the following was surging. "grim Reaper!" "grim Reaper!" "grim Reaper!" "..." Hearing this shout, Su Lun is the king of puppets and the **** of death. There is a high probability that no one else will have this nickname. Could it be that his arrival was discovered by someone? Obviously he thought too much. At this moment, the music stopped abruptly, and the bar suddenly became quiet. But at the same time, there was a bang, and several human-shaped black figures suddenly fell from the sky. Everyone trembled with fright. But when they were about to hit the ground three meters away, those figures were suddenly caught. When the spotlight hits, it turned out to be a marionette. They are connected to the steel frame structure of the roof by steel wires, and their appearance is infiltrating and their posture is strange. On the roof, a flock of crows quack flew over the occasion. A guy in a cloak with a huge scythe in his hand jumped onto the stage with a gust of wind. Full of mystery. Then, the crowd erupted into a tidal wave of cheers. Looking at this appearance, Su Lun''s eyes twitched. Crows, cloaks, black scythes, puppets... The props for this parody show are all neat and tidy. Just as the people cheered, the man in the cloak suddenly danced awkwardly, and a group of puppets also danced "click" and "click". Not to mention, because of the poor control skills, the dance of the marionette is very rigid, but it is this uniform rigidity, which has a weird style like a zombie dance, but it is rather interesting. Su Lun didn''t know what to say after seeing it. This kind of trend is incomprehensible. But Leina, who was beside her, watched this scene and looked at Su Lun with excitement, her eyes seemed to be able to speak: Mr. Su Lun, come and see, they imitated you! This girl also cheered excitedly with the others, not like a lady before. Then, all the people on the dance floor started a zombie embarrassment dance. Boom, boom, boom... From here, DJ brought a new carnival rhythm. The atmosphere became more and more lively, and the entire dance floor shook violently. The dance floor was very crowded and crowded. Su Lun was protecting Reina, and there was inevitable physical contact, and neither of them cared. One song after another, jumping and jumping, the lights suddenly dimmed, and the rhythm of the music became soothing. As soon as the dim red light shone, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. After the violent rhythm, there will be a gentle dance. Reina didn''t know what was going on, she looked at the men and women who were rubbing their ears, she was a little strange. She also turned around like those people and put her arms around Su Lun''s neck. Su Lun also smiled slightly, and put her hand on her waist at will, protecting her like nothing. Because treating her as a friend is not arrogant. The two embraced and danced a slow dance. Reina seemed to be drunk and slightly drunk, her whole body was almost paralyzed on Suren, and she didn''t know what to think. Jumping, jumping, probably thinking that the two of them are too conservative compared to the people around them. She suddenly stretched out her hand, put Su Lun''s hand down from her waist, and said in an orderly tone, "You can put it here!" OK? Su Lun''s expression was slightly startled, only then did he realize that their postures suddenly became intimate. The body of the catwoman talent has the ultimate softness Feeling the warmth of the clinging big hand, Reina glanced at him, and whispered against his neck, "I won''t mind~" With a gentle coquettish anger, she let go of her lady''s restraint. Su Lun also understood something after hearing this, and the corners of her mouth raised a slight arc. Suddenly, at this moment, he realized that the girl who used to share adversity has grown up. He also knew that this girl who was as pure as white paper was able to do this, and he mustered up a lot of courage. He didn''t withdraw his hand, but he didn''t become more presumptuous. But after a few breaths of stalemate, Su Lun clearly felt that Lena''s emotions were slowly falling, as if she was a little nervous. She buried her head beside Su Lun''s neck, and murmured some inaudible resentment: "Really... I said it all... I don''t mind..." The music is soft and soothing. On the dark dance floor, restless men and women enjoy the indulgence of soaring hormones. Gentlemen also score scenes. In some cases, Wei Wei is more respectful when he expresses it. Su Lun smiled, but didn''t understand anything. Like it? Um. After all, they are very close friends. Su Lun tried it naturally, like other men and women on the dance floor, becoming more and more reckless. It is this ambiguous and arrogant act. If the relationship is not close enough, a backhand slap is inevitable. But obviously, Reina in her arms didn''t mind at all, but she suddenly became happy. She boldly took Su Lun''s hand again and put it where she could clearly feel her heartbeat. The inner lining of the high-end fabric is very soft, and there is obviously no close-fitting underwear. There is almost no barrier, so people can feel the almost real touch, and the details are recognizable. Su Lun''s night vision ability is excellent, and when he sees it is very close, it is a pretty face with a bright smile. Leina grinned with white teeth, her brows were curved, and there was a hint of coquettishness in her eyes, and she suddenly became bold: "Yeah~ Sister Sabina is right..." Su Lun''s left and right hands felt very real, and she asked curiously, "What did she tell you?" Lena rolled her eyes, and there was a hint of cunning. She didn''t say it directly, but said meaningfully: "She said, Mr. Su Lun, you like this action now." When she said this, she didn''t know whether she was shy or slightly drunk, and a faint blush appeared on her face. "???" Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t take down her hand. Reina not only didn''t mind, but she got closer to make it easier for him to touch, and continued: "Sister Sabina also told me a lot about you, Mr. Suren. Hmm... Those... I almost know everything. ." Su Lun understood now, and complained, "She''s really open-minded. What does this teach you..." Reina stuck out her tongue playfully, and said, "Sister Sabina also said that Mr. Suren likes girls to take the initiative. So I can''t wait for you to take the initiative..." Probably because something was pierced, she lost her previous shyness, and added: "Now it seems, it really is like this!" Su Lun didn''t explain it either, he just thought it was very interesting, haha ??and chuckled lightly. There was an ambiguous atmosphere on the dance floor, and bold young men and women embraced and danced in the dark. Su Lun did not withdraw his hand. Fortunately, this Gothic Lolita group is also very convenient, the skirt is very soft, and the front is short and the back is long. With a single hand, you can wander freely, and others can''t see anything at all. Black Silk''s praise! The increasingly intimate and ambiguous behavior, although Reina was shy, she didn''t mean to dodge at all, her eyes were slightly blurred. Only after waiting for a while, she asked, "How do you feel?" Su Lun said truthfully, "It''s great." Hearing this, Reina seemed to be completely relieved, her smile was like a delicate rose blooming on her cheeks, "Ah...really? I was worried that Mr. Suren, you only like Sabina. Sister''s kind of... kind of..." Su Lun smiled and shook her head. Reina seemed to feel something, her cheeks warmed, and she said obediently: "Yeah... I was very happy to see Mr. Su Lun today. Now I''m even happier~" Darkness has become the best cover up, covering up that touch of charm and shyness. ...... After a long slow-rhythm dance song, the rhythm of the music surged again, and a new performance began. Those impatient men and women continued to go to dark corners, toilets, private rooms... and continued to be gentle. Reina glanced at those people secretly, and with blushing cheeks took Su Lun''s arm, the two returned to their seats. After changing the glass and filling it with wine, the two started drinking again. The wine is slightly drunk, and the mood is just right. Su Lun also felt that it was very pleasant to get along with Reina. Suddenly, he sensed something, frowned, thought for a moment, and said to Reina, "Let''s go to the back alley to see." Reina naturally knew what he said and nodded, "Okay." Su Lun sensed that the cockscomb head selling LSD was heading towards the back alley. And it wasn''t just him, several gang members of the Vaughan Brotherhood seemed to have received some orders, and Qi Qi walked out through the back door. Su Lun guessed that the shipment might have arrived. The two left their seats and walked to the safe passage near the toilet, but did not follow directly. He noticed that the gang members who were watching also noticed them leaving their seats. Turning into an unoccupied corner, Su Lun took out the black umbrella, and the scope of the soul''s perception expanded several times in an instant. In perception, those gang members are very cautious, looking around from time to time to see if anyone is following. However, Su Lun''s soul perception method will not be detected at all. Sensing the direction of those people, Su Lun put her arms around Reina, and then walked out in a different way. The two bypassed the crowded main street and chose the dark alley with no one. Not long after walking, I encountered a high wall that I needed to climb over. Su Lun wanted to jump over with Reina, but Reina refused with a smile and jumped up. The landing was light, and there was no movement at all. Su Lun looked at her, "Huh... It''s amazing." Reina said happily: "Of course, I have become stronger. I''m no longer the weak woman who needs protection at any time." Su Lun responded with a smile. Not long after, the two came to a dilapidated warehouse. There are a bunch of big tattooed men in black suits at the door here, and the group of people with cockscomb heads have already walked in. There is obviously a prohibition to prevent detection, even Reina''s catwoman talent makes her unable to hear any movement. However, this can''t stop Su Lun. According to perception, there are more than 20 people in it, and the strongest one is only fourth-order, most likely the boss of the Vaughan Brotherhood, "Old Smoking Gun" Fugres. This group of guys seems to be waiting for someone here. The two also held back their temper and lurked on the roof of the small building. Reina took a peek at Suren from time to time, and the two would smile knowingly. Unconsciously, the lurking time passed quickly. Half an hour later, a very special soul suddenly appeared in the perception. It was a guy wearing a black trench coat covering most of his face. Several gang gangsters at the door clearly knew each other, so they let the man in without stopping him at all. "Hey, the goods are finally here. I hope there will be more of this batch." "Tsk tsk...Even if it''s the same amount as last time, we can make a lot of money when this batch is sent out." "Do you think this potion is weird? The price is so cheap... I always feel that I will hear inexplicable whispers after using it." "Bauer, you''re **** drinking too much. Besides, whatever it is, we can make money!" "Tsk tsk, too." "..." Hearing the conversation of a few minions, Su Lun realized that the delivery person was really here. But after perceiving it carefully, he frowned, "Hey...that guy doesn''t seem to be a human being?" That group of soul fluctuations is very strange, making him feel a bit like a wraith, or some kind of undead creature. The two of them were not in a hurry to startle the snake, and they continued to wait where they were. About ten minutes later, the man in the trench coat came out again. Su Lun looked at that person and suddenly realized that this person might be very important. He ignored the gang members in the warehouse, motioned to Lena beside him to stare here first, and followed him wearing a mask. A delivery person is not enough for Su Lun to start, he wants to follow to see if he can find the source. ...... Lingdun''s night can''t see the starry sky, and it has a depressing darkness. The sky was drizzling, and the sound of raindrops beside my ears was continuous. Su Lun tracked it very carefully, still using his soul to sense the location, and then follow the other lines. It stands to reason that this tracking method is almost flawless, and even high-level professionals are difficult to find. But when Su Lun walked to an alley and stepped on a pool of sewage, he suddenly turned around as if he had discovered something! In the soul perception, the guy who was two hundred meters away suddenly appeared behind him! Without any spatial fluctuation, it appeared suddenly. Su Lun retreated dozens of meters, and looked solemnly at the pool of sewage in front of him as a human figure slowly condensed. This guy also seemed surprised to be followed. He tilted his head and looked at Su Lun with a corpse-like coldness in his eyes Su Lun looked at its ability and instantly understood something, thinking: "Yes Did the rain expose me?" But he didn''t panic at all, and tentatively said: "Your method is a bit interesting. You can actually elementalize your body and hide it in water... Is it one of the four-element talents [A-004-Rain Prayer]?" At the same time as he spoke, his left eye flashed. What made him even more unbelievable was that the name identified by the Omniscient Eye was actually [Terrorist Wax Figure Ghost Bride]! When Su Lun saw this, he finally understood why he didn''t think this guy was alive. Turns out it''s not really a person, but a wax figure? He instantly thought of a description of a forbidden puppet technique in a certain secret tomePsychic Puppet. This is not an alchemy system, but a belief in the black magic of some undead gods. A believer of God? This is a puppet, which means that there is a manipulator behind it. There was no strange color on Su Lun''s face, and he didn''t notice it at all. But he sighed in his heart: This Ling Dun is really crouching tiger, hiding dragon! Apart from the abnormality of the soul, this [wax figure puppet] actually does exactly the same as the real person. The breath, flesh and blood, spells, the key is that it still possesses the talent in front of the dead? As soon as he met such an interesting opponent, Su Lun decided to take a good look at this thing. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 429： curator "Interesting puppet art..." Although he roughly guessed the origin of the puppet in front of him, Su Lun didn''t understand how it was manipulated and used. I didn''t feel the silk thread, and there was no energy fluctuation. I thought that this [horror wax figure] was probably some kind of black magic like soul control. "Lingzhi doesn''t look too high, it should be directly controlling the soul..." Su Lun can perceive the fluctuations of his soul. Generally speaking, monsters such as evil spirits, Shadow Guard, have incomplete spiritual bodies, and their intelligence is not very high. It''s probably like training dogs, training evil spirits for a long time, so that they can have some abilities in life. Without waiting for him to think too much, the man in the trench coat not far away suddenly made his move. Su Lun has no sense of crisis. As long as he is not a seventh-order professional, there are not many people who can threaten him now. With a slight glance from the corner of the corner, he watched as raindrops tens of meters around his body suddenly froze in mid-air. The surface of the crystal water droplets trembled with high-frequency ripples, and then turned into the shape of willow blades. "What a strong ability to control the water element, this technique is also quite interesting..." Su Lun narrowed her eyes slightly and sighed in her heart. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "..." In the blink of an eye, those hovering raindrops hit Su Lun like bullets. Covering all directions without dead ends, it was unavoidable in the alley, and there was a crackling sound of rain hitting the bananas. The raindrops cut through the clothes, and some special raindrops even penetrated the protective element barrier and hit Su Lun directly. After hitting, the raindrops didn''t completely disintegrate, but like a blade slid across a rock. Even if there is no damage, the sharpness feels real. This move is replaced by almost any other professional below the sixth rank, and it will be severely damaged if not dead. But Su Lun has the [Rune Golden Body] body protection, which is probably scraping. "What a weird wax figure puppet!" Su Lun slammed on the ground under his feet, facing the rain of arrows in the sky, and dashed forward like a cannonball. He raised his hand and punched the man in the windbreaker''s belly. But this punch, which can shatter rocks and crack gold, focused on the target, but the fist felt like it was hit on a water bag. The very strength was weakened by the shocking buffer force, and 90% disappeared. "The body of the elements!" After a short fight, Su Lun also judged the opponent''s combat power, which was probably at the level of a fifth-order professional. But with the talent of the four basic elements [A-004-Rain Prayer], it is almost impossible for anyone of the same level to beat it. At a distance that was almost close to his face, Su Lun could also see the face of the man in the trench coat. This is a terrifying face with several centipede-shaped stitches, jagged fangs, and the skin on the neck has a strange dark blue color. The face is covered with heavy makeup and foundation, but it can''t hide the black blood vessels and corpse spots, but it adds a bit of gloomy feeling. It also wears the plain white headgear of the bride''s dress on its head, with black lips and eyeshadow, as identified, this is a [Ghost Bride]. And when they were so close, Su Lun could see clearly that there was a thin layer of corpse wax on this guy''s body. Obviously, his punch didn''t do much damage to the bride, and he used his strength to turn around and kick his leg, hitting her head heavily. With this heavy leg, with a sound of "crashing", the water polo was kicked up, and the foul-smelling black water splashed out. Those black waters are obviously super corrosive and poisonous, sputtering on the ground and making a rustling sound of corrosion. After the curling green smoke passed, a small hole with pits appeared on the ground. However, after the head was kicked, the [Ghost Bride]''s breath did not weaken at all, and in a blink of an eye, a new head was condensed with elements. It stared at Su Lun in front of him with those dark eyes. "Tsk tsk...it''s very strong! I didn''t expect a puppet to be able to achieve this level." The more he tried, the more curious Su Lun became. Not only is he proficient in puppet art, he can also make living corpses. And the [Ghost Bride] in front of me is much stronger than a living corpse, even close to a real person. That super affinity for elements is definitely not something that simple corpse control can do! If you can grasp the research... Su Lun suddenly had this idea in his mind. ...... Obviously, capture alive is impossible. The wisdom of [Ghost Bride] is obviously not very high, she probably thinks she can kill Su Lun. As soon as his head reconvened, he grabbed ahead with one hand, revealing the hand with long black nails. In an instant, the technique was completed again. The water element in the air formed a spherical water prison around Su Lun''s body. No matter where he fled, the water prison seemed to be stuck to his body, and his ghosts lingered. The surrounding water elements condensed more and more densely, and Su Lun felt that his body fell into a puddle of rapidly drying glue, making it more and more difficult to move. And this technique not only restricted his movements, but also quickly pulled the water out of his body. In a few moments, he was afraid that he would turn into a mummified corpse and die on the spot. "Directive [Water Element Stripping]? What a strong comprehension of spells, at least the incomplete comprehension of the sixth-order law. It should be the ability that the corpse had before it died. In other words, the corpse was at least a sixth-order professional before it died. , even seventh-order?" Su Lun analyzed in his heart, and finally felt a hint of death crisis, "The fluctuation of the soul is not very stable, so the resentful spirit in its body should not be the original..." I have to admit that this [Ghost Bride] is really strong, the elementalization ability makes it almost immune to any physical attack, the ability to manipulate basic elements is difficult to encounter restraint methods, and the original elemental understanding of the corpse has reached the sixth level. It can be said that professionals below the sixth rank have almost no chance of winning against it! After several fights, Su Lun had already tested some of the information he wanted. Thinking that the behind-the-scenes manipulator probably also noticed, he didn''t delay any longer, and suddenly a layer of invisible air was wrapped around his fist. The teleportation of this distance didn''t even require the Warlock Seal, and he teleported and appeared behind the [Ghost Bride]. Without leaving the water, the domineering punch hit the monster''s chest. "Bang!" A punch hole! For the body of elements, domineering could not be better. Su Lun''s punch did not destroy the stable form of the water element, but annihilated some elements directly from the microscopic level. These days, he has been able to master some methods of using domineering. With this punch, Su Lun controlled the domineering spiral explosion, directly blasting the upper body of [Ghost Bride] into pieces. Normally, this output is enough to kill the wax figure puppet. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a strange scene happened in front of him. The heavy damage was a heavy hit, and the target''s breath dissipated for a while, but Su Lun didn''t see the "grey fog" coming out. "Didn''t kill it?" He looked at the black water all over the ground and was wondering. Sudden, In the sewer mouth several meters away, he once again felt familiar soul fluctuations! "Escaped?" Su Lun''s eyes twitched slightly, but he didn''t understand where he was. He was decisive in escaping, and he wanted to chase, but he couldn''t. The [Ghost Bride] obviously found out that Su Lun had the ability to kill it, and his head was no longer strong. After condensing again, he directly chose to run away. Its elementalization ability ignores terrain restrictions, and turns into black water and flows into the ground along the drainage pipes. "Ha ha..." Su Lun laughed dryly at himself. I thought I would be sure, but I didn''t expect it to slip away. But more doubts. "It shouldn''t be! How could it not be killed?" Su Lun was intrigued, the punch just now was domineering, and no matter what, the [Ghost Bride] should not be allowed to live. He quickly reviewed what happened just now in his mind, and said to himself, "No, it didn''t come back to life on its own! It seems that there was another mysterious external force condensing it just now?" Thinking of some key points, his brain started to run fast. Almost for a moment, he thought that he had seen such a situation before. When he was exploring the Cursed Space of the Dawn Ruins [1911 Hotel], he encountered four undead monsters. The evil black magic that creates the weirdness is called the [Four Strange Spirit Fallen Sacrifice Array]. It is a corpse that collects the four characteristics of earth, wind, water, and fire, and finally achieves a repeated energy cycle, which is complementary to each other, immortal and immortal. When one corpse is killed, it will be resurrected by the other three, which is almost a closed loop with no solution. No wonder it''s used for delivery, this kind of puppet can''t be caught, can''t die, it''s really suitable. "Could it be that the behind-the-scenes manipulator has already collected the four-element wax figure?" Su Lun frowned, and felt that the tricky level went up several steps in an instant, "Immortal, this puppet is really powerful..." Fortunately, he only encountered one today. If he had four as he thought, he would probably have to run away. But from another perspective, the master who can control this kind of wax figure is definitely not an unknown person in Lington. He is also a professional related to puppet art, and his suspicion target has narrowed again. ...... Originally, I wanted to track the source of the medicine, but now that the delivery person has left, it would be meaningless for Su Lun to delay. And if the person behind the scene is found to be being followed, it may also issue a warning to the Vaughan Brotherhood. Goods of unknown origin, even gangsters, cannot be scattered. At least the president "Old Smoking Gun" Fuglas must know some information about the supplier of this batch of goods. Su Lun didn''t want the last clue to slip away. He sensed Reina''s position, his hands quickly changed the Warlock Seal, and after condensing the dark energy needed for directional displacement, the space fluctuated. Looking at it again, he had already appeared in the dilapidated building to stare at him. Lena was crawling on the rooftop with a sniper rifle, staring at the warehouse with a scope, and suddenly saw Su Lun appear beside her, her eyes lit up: "Mr. Su Lun, are you back?" As she spoke, she pointed to a few gang members at the door of the warehouse not far away, and said quickly, "Just now they seem to have received some information, and someone rushed in." After listening to Reina''s report, Su Lun guessed that his interception had been exposed. He nodded and said decisively, "Be careful, I''ll go." Thinking about it, he added, "If anyone runs out, kill them, and try not to keep alive." Reina nodded seriously, "Yeah." Su Lun didn''t hesitate, teleported again, and the person appeared directly at the door of the warehouse. The few brawny men with tattoos in suits looked at one more person suddenly, and before the startled expressions on their faces turned into alertness, a blood line appeared on their necks. The "Hu La" human body fountain appeared, and the few blood-stained crystal threads appeared. During the whole process, Su Lun didn''t even look at these guys, and went straight into the warehouse. Eighty percent of the gangsters behind the scenes are already on their way again, and now it''s too late to chat with these guys slowly about strange information. Killing and stripping soul fragments is the most efficient. He teleported again and appeared in the warehouse. There was one more person in the warehouse, more than 20 heavily armed strong men looked over with fierce eyes, and dozens of gun muzzles pointed at them. The bearded leader with the three-barrel magic musket was "Old Smoking Gun" Fugres. Su Lun''s eyes were full of indifference, and he didn''t explain a word at all. With a pinch from the warlock, a fierce light shot out in his eyes: "Hormonal runaway, four solutions!" With one more finger, the gargoyle and a few puppets appeared out of thin air in the warehouse. Immediately, a fierce battle broke out. Boom, boom, boom, boom... The sound of gunfire was deafening like muffled thunder in the closed warehouse. Su Lun stared at "Old Smoker" Fuglas and gave him a beating. After all, he is a Tier 4 professional, so this guy still needs a little effort. The other minions are some who do it, and some who see that the enemy is too strong and see that the situation is not good. But the guys who wanted to escape were just about to climb out the window and escape when a few sniper bullets accurately hit the guy''s head, and it exploded into a rotten watermelon. The battle broke out fiercely and ended very quickly. In less than two minutes, Su Lun killed everyone in this warehouse. After stripping off the soul of Fugles, he found the information on the supplier. Without delay, Su Lun packed up the spoils and walked out of the warehouse door. As soon as he came out, he happened to see Reina on the rooftop driving a sniper shot at a child. Those gang members who heard the movement and wanted to come for reinforcements were pinned down there before they got close to the street corner. Su Lun made a retreat gesture to the figure on the rooftop, and Reina responded with a bright smile. She put away her sniper rifle, was as agile as a cat, and silently jumped into the alley. Su Lun retracted his eyes and threw an incendiary bomb behind him to destroy the corpse. "Boom" exploded, and the entire warehouse was set on fire. The forensic doctors in this alchemy world are very powerful and can make corpses "speak". They can judge the character and methods of the murderer from the traces on the corpse, and they can even directly describe the facial features of a person. If one does not work, then there are many, which can always be pieced together. Su Lun had seen what happened just now, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Right now, there''s not a single living hole in the warehouse, that''s right. After handling the scene, his void warlock Yin Yining. When he looked again, he had already appeared beside Reina in the alley a few hundred meters away. The two looked at each other with a relaxed smile, changed back to their previous attire, and walked onto the street without any difference. ...... The warehouse suddenly made a sound of fighting, and the entire block was alarmed. No one figured out what happened, probably thought it was a gang fight. Members of various gangs appeared on the street with guys, viciously alert, and did not know who the enemy was. Those who eat melons in the night market also heard the news and flooded the streets, like ants out of their nests, all over the street. Su Lun hugged Reina''s slender waist and took the opportunity to join the crowd of melon eaters without being noticed. I don''t know who shot in the crowd, and suddenly there was a "crackling" on the street. The crowd dispersed as birds and beasts, and did not dare to watch the excitement, and the locomotives on the streets and alleys roared in a blink of an eye. Sullen and Lena went to the Rolling Stones Bar garage to pick up their motorcycles and followed the traffic off Fox Boulevard. Different from when she came, Reina in the back seat hugged Su Lun intimately, with a happy smile on her pretty face. The wind was blowing, and just after driving out of the block, Su Lun suggested, "Are you going to have a late night snack?" After playing around all night, Reina was also a little hungry, so she happily replied, "Okay." ...... The normal restaurants are closed at this point, but a few high-end restaurants of Rich Lady Leina can be opened for special business, but Su Lun didn''t intend to trouble the chefs to work overtime in the middle of the night. Not long after, the steam motorcycle stopped in the Mann neighborhood. This is a civilian neighborhood. There are a large number of manufacturing factories nearby, and many workers will come out to find food at night. Over time, a very lively night market has formed here. Su Lun parked his motorcycle on the street and found a small stall called "Beef Pie & Mashed Potatoes", which also sold the food on the sign. This is a shop that stripped away the memories of gangsters just now, and it tastes very good. At this point, the workers hadn''t rested yet, and the business was deserted, so the two of them found Zhang Zaozi and sat there. The food is delicious, affordable and the portion is good. Su Lun thinks it''s pretty good, anyway, in his eyes, it''s the difference between protein and carbohydrates. It doesn''t matter if you are fine or not, and the environment is not bad. In the dark alley, mice were squeaking for food, and the steam pipes that were cracked in the walls were emitting white smoke. All around were plain-clothed people at the bottom... Reina, a wealthy lady, didn''t mind the environment at all, she could sit in a high-end restaurant and taste wine elegantly, and she could also eat with relish at a roadside stall. Eating and eating, they chatted about the previous battle. Su Lun stripped away the memory of the "Old Smoking Gun" Fuglas, and sure enough, he knew the origin of the supplier of this batch of goods. That was a guy nicknamed "The Curator" in the underworld. This guy is well-known in the Lington gang circle, and it is said that in reality he is also a big man with real power. But in reality, it is very mysterious, and no one has ever seen what he really looks like. He became acquainted with the Vaughan Brotherhood because of some illegal human trafficking dealings. That guy also often buys some black magic materials or ancient books through the gang. Su Lun had played against the [Terrorist Wax Figure Ghost Bride] before, and the conditions were all matched. It was almost certain that this "curator" himself was behind the scenes. However, compared to this news, Su Lun felt that something else was even worse. In the information that he had previously stripped from the members of the Vaughan Brotherhood, in addition to knowing that the person behind the supply might be the "curator", he also got a piece of information that made him feel very problematic That In the bottom of Lington, a disease called "Red Death" is prevalent. Diseases and plagues are never new to human beings. From the time of mythology to the present, there have been infectious diseases that cannot be dealt with. Like the plague, the Black Death, smallpox and so on...and countless deaths. But this time is different. The reason why Suren noticed it was because... the way the disease is transmitted is actually also transmitted by bodily fluids. This is very similar to the accident on the "Queen Rodrika" cruise ship! What''s more, the strange thing is that this disease cannot be cured in other ways, but the [refreshing potion] refined with that kind of blood refining crystal can suppress the symptoms, or even completely eliminate the symptoms. A conspiracy immediately appeared in Su Lun''s mind. It is clear that there is a problem with this medicine, and now there is a disease that can only be solved with this medicine. It is impossible to say that it is not related. Su Lun only thought that the drug was spread through addicts, and that it would only affect a small area. But if, as he thought, the spread of the disease was also linked, it would be tricky. Very tricky! If there is no problem with the detection of the drug, it may eventually be used by those who do not know the truth to treat the disease. The transmission chain is terrifying... (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 430： lington gang king "So, Mr. Suren, do you suspect that those Outer God believers used the means of spreading the [Red Death] to achieve the purpose of large-scale pollution?" Reina''s face became very solemn after listening to Su Lun''s information. If that''s the case, things are really urgent. Su Lun nodded: "Well. The [Red Death] hasn''t spread on a large scale yet, but there are already signs of spreading in the bottom society. If there is no way to stop it, the consequences may be unimaginable." After a pause, he continued: "The trouble is that now the source of the medicine has no useful information other than the nickname of "curator". The drug also failed to detect the problem. It''s hard to convince the public. " "..." Reina''s brows were also furrowed when she heard this, and she pondered. But she really didn''t know much about gangsters, and she had never heard of this "curator". Thinking about it, she said, "How about we ask Sister Sabina? She knows a lot about the gang in Lington City, maybe she has some information?" Su Lun naturally thought of this method. The Dawn Organization already has a relatively mature intelligence system in the camp, and he must know more than himself. But now it''s the middle of the night. He originally planned to disturb Mr. Black tomorrow, but Reina suddenly mentioned Sabina. At this time, Reina took out a special communicator and said, "This is the exclusive encrypted communicator for me and Sister Sabina, she can answer it at any time. I''ll try to dial..." Saying that, the communicator has already been dialed. "What is it, what is it?" "Uh-huh." "..." The two exchanged a few secret words, Su Lun also sounded interesting. As expected, he is engaged in espionage work, he thinks very well. Probably determined that the other party is convenient, Reina said directly: "Sister Sabina, Mr. Su Lun has a question for you." As soon as I heard this, the other end of the communicator immediately came to the spirit, and a soft and charming voice came: "Oh~ my dear master, are you and Miss Lena together? I hope I didn''t disturb you. Oh, it''s already there. I''m on the train back, but it''s a pity I won''t be able to reach Lington until tomorrow afternoon. God, what a hard night, I can''t wait to see you, my dearest master..." Su Lun heard a helpless smile on his face. The voice was numb to the bone, as if through the communicator it made people fall in love. All of a sudden, people think of that succubus who is anti-amorous. Sabina''s peach... I really miss it. It really seemed to have magic power, and the charming picture appeared in my mind, and I couldn''t get it out. Because it was an external communication, Reina also heard the whole conversation, sneered, and said, "Sister Sabina is usually like a cold queen to outsiders. It''s like a different person to Mr. Su Lun." On the other end of the communicator, Sabina did not shy away from the master-servant relationship at all, and said directly: "Oh, of course, Lena, you don''t understand my relationship with the master." After speaking, she said coquettishly: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, does the master want to see your most gentle and considerate maid?" Hearing these words, Reina, who was beside her, covered her mouth and laughed softly. Hearing this, Su Lun shook his head helplessly, ignored the topic, and said directly: "There is something very important that needs some information... Have you heard of that "curator"? How can you find relevant people in your life? " Let''s talk about the business first, the rest... Let''s meet. The communicator couldn''t tell anyway. Hearing Su Lun talking about the serious business, Sabina put away her frivolity and responded, "I heard that he is a guy whose real identity is obsessed, and he rarely shows up. There is not much information about him. Master. , is this person important?" Su Lun: "Yes, very important. I need to get information about that guy, the sooner the better." Sabina: "If that''s the case... I have a channel 80% of which I can find information. It''s the "Shadow Lord" who is known as the King of Lingdu. He holds the full moon dance twice a month, and I just got the ''ticket''. Tomorrow night, I will come to meet you, Master..." Su Lun was also a little surprised when he heard it, and nodded: "Okay!" After not talking much, I hung up the communicator. Only then did Reina open her mouth and asked curiously, "Mr. Suren, who is the "Shadow Lord"? " Su Lun''s eyes were deep, he pondered for a moment, and said, "The king of the underground gang in Lingdun." ...... Before coming to Lu Ying, Su Lun knew the name of this "Shadow Lord". And people who can get in touch with this taboo are usually not of low status. That "Shadow Lord" is very mysterious. Since twenty or thirty years ago, he has been the real king of Lingdun''s underground gang. In the consciousness of many people, there are only two kinds of people in this world, those who follow the rules and those who do not. But there is actually a third type. That''s the one who sets the rules. And this "Shadow Lord" is the godfather who sets the rules of the Lington gang! No, not just gangsters. Even he had an indescribable influence in Lu Ying''s elite. Lington''s gang has a long history and is also a major feature. But normally, the ceiling of the gang is too low, so after it grows bigger, the only way for the black boss to be whitewashing is in the end. Otherwise, there is almost no good end. The way of whitewashing is nothing more than political affairs or business. Therefore, two of the three major gangsters who once controlled the underground world of Lingdun City, the "Hydra Society" and the "Black Stone Gang", have almost been cleaned up. Now it has become "Hydra Trading Group" and "Blackstone Security Consulting Company". A black market that monopolizes most industries such as shipping, education, medical care, energy, etc.; One runs a private military industry, a mercenary business, and arms smuggling. They also have considerable influence in Congress. The Caroline Wurst, whom Suren had met on the cruise before, was an executive of Hydra. The two major gangs have always been whitewashed, and it is inconvenient to intervene in many things on the Dao, and the real gangsters from the bottom will not be convinced. Therefore, the only remaining "Red Oak Club" slowly controlled almost the entire Lingdu underground world. The president "Ying Jue" has also become the real king of Lingdun gang! The nickname "Shadow Lord" came out because people on the road believed that he had the power of a top-level lord, and he was like a shadow hidden in the dark. There are rumors in the underworld that he can do everything. Even if someone wants to sleep with a royal princess, as long as the price is enough, the princess who was stripped and washed that night can lie on your bed. The forces behind it can be imagined. But as time went by, after the boss took control of Lingdun''s underground world, he also retreated behind the scenes. Although "Red Oak" has never been whitewashed, it is playing more and more high-end games. In the black market circle, this "full moon dance" was born at some point in time. There will be two events at the beginning of the month and the middle of the month. There is no fixed location, and an invitation letter is required. It is said that it is a "prom", but it is actually a top-level resource exchange platform. It is said that the people in that circle are no longer ordinary gangsters, but real aristocrats and big figures in high society. This dance only has very high entry qualifications, and the confidentiality is also extremely strong. Only through the introduction of three or more old members, you can join. But correspondingly, Lu Ying''s top resources can be obtained here. It is said that Lu Ying''s popular star is also a waitress who can let guests pick at will at the ball; the male model of the fashion conference is just a waiter who carries dishes. Large-scale mining transactions, large arms transactions, black market killing orders, official appointments, conflict mediation, inquiring about intelligence... As long as you can think of everything you need, you can get it at the dance. No one dares to kill the person that "Shadow Lord" wants to protect, and no one can live for the person he wants to kill. Of course, these are mostly rumors. Because in the memory of the people who are currently harvested by Su Lun, no one is qualified to participate in that dance. At least the previous boss of the Vaughan Brotherhood was far from qualified. ...... Su Lun didn''t expect that Sabina actually had the invitation letter for the "Full Moon Ball". If the dance is as magical as rumored, maybe it can really solve this trouble. Su Lun thought about it, and told Mr. Hei about all the information he got today. Let the Dawn intelligence personnel report the news to the two congressmen, "Duke Lance" and "Duke Roberts", and let them be wary in advance. Regardless of political stance, the outer **** of the "Giant Priory" is an enemy to all alchemists! The supper was almost finished, and the large plates on the table were all empty. Su Lun asked, "Are you full?" "Um." Reina nodded obediently. Su Lun asked the boss to pay the bill. The two of them ate so much that they only spent more than 200 lisos. He paid three hundred, more than a tip. Then the two got up and walked towards the steam motorcycle parked on the side of the road. Lena followed behind Su Lun, with a slightly awkward expression, and asked, "Does Mr. Su Lun have a hotel reservation tonight?" "Not yet." Su Lun responded casually, took out the car key, inserted it into the motorcycle, and started the steam kinetic energy boiler. Reina''s eyelashes twitched slightly, and her crystal eyes flowed, seemingly hesitant. Finally, she mustered up her courage, and said in a fine-grained voice, "How about, go to my apartment?" The sound of the rumbling motorcycle seemed to overwhelm her voice, making people unable to hear the gentle words like the spring breeze. As soon as the words came out, a thought popped into her heart, forget it if she didn''t hear it. Because of that sentence, she couldn''t muster up the courage to say it a second time. Su Lun got on the motorcycle, and paused for a while, as if thinking about something seriously. Looking back again, he glanced at the girl whose cheeks were flushed, nodded, and smiled: "Okay. Get in the car!" Reina grinned white teeth, got on the back seat of the motorcycle, and smiled brightly, "Yeah!" It turns out that bravery can really get a happy response. ...... The next morning. The golden sunlight will shine into the house through the gaps in the curtains. The fog in Lingdun only has a great impact on the poor in Nancheng, and the sun is not seen all the year round. However, there are special super-large air purification and mist dispersal devices in the wealthy area of ??Beicheng, and the market can still see sunlight in the early morning. The apartment of Rich Lady Leina in the wealthy area on the north side of the Rocco Valen is a high-end mansion with a beautiful view of the river and the morning sun. Another beautiful start to the day. At seven o''clock, even if he slept very late last night, Su Lun opened his eyes driven by the biological clock. The sun shines on the wall through the gaps in the thorn flower curtains, like golden melon seeds that cannot be picked up, illuminating a beautiful light and shadow. Unlike normal days, there is one more person by my side. Su Lun looked at the delicate body in her arms and smiled slightly. The plain white sheets outlined beautiful lines, and the delicate touch of body temperature also reminded Su Lun of last night''s good dream. After tossing for a while, the black-haired girl was probably tired and slept soundly. He just stared at it for two seconds, Reina seemed to notice it, her long eyelashes twitched, and she opened her eyes. The dark night is the best hidden color for the charm. Now that it''s dawn, the shyness of the pretty red can''t be concealed after all. Lena looked at Su Lun looking at herself, and for a moment she also remembered the lingering last night, she was shy and happy, her crystal eyes were low and her emotions flashed away. She responded to Yingying''s smile and asked, "Mr. Su Lun won''t you sleep for a while?" Su Lun hugged the beautiful carcass in her arms and said, "No. I''m used to getting up early. Besides, I have to see Mr. Hei in a while." "Oh." Lena snuggled in his arms, Quietly enjoying the rare time the two of them were alone. No one spoke for a long time. Some of Su Lun''s clothes are on the sofa, some are on the coat rack, and some are scattered on the carpet. After a while, probably knowing that Su Lun was going to be late, Reina took the initiative to get up and said, "I''ll help you get your clothes." Saying that, she lifted the silk quilt and stepped on the carpet with her bare feet. Reina''s catgirl talent makes her walk very gently, like a fashion show, elegant and pleasing to the eye. She walked over, bowed to pick up the clothes on the ground, and had a clear view of her long beautiful legs. Su Lun held the beautiful back with a soft smile gently waving in the bottom of her eyes. This feeling of getting along is very wonderful, like spring breeze and first love, a touch of joy and a light desire. Reina naturally noticed that gaze, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, she showed it generously. Because Mr. Suren said he liked it very much. Occasionally, out of the corner of the eye, he glanced back and smiled. She didn''t bring back the clothes that Su Lun wore yesterday, but picked up the dirty clothes and threw them into the rattan storage box. Then she went to the cloakroom, and after rummaging for a while, she accidentally took out two men''s suits. As she walked, she said, "Sister Sabina said that there must be a few sets of clothes that Mr. Suren can wear in the apartment. She said it was you who...will use it." "Ha ha..." Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Although he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, he also knew that Sabina was definitely the person who understood his temperament best. This was to arrange everything properly. Lena showed off two suits that looked like they were made by top tailors and asked, "Mr. Suren, which one do you like?" One set is black, and the other set is also black. The styles are slightly different, calm, low-key and a little extravagant. Reina''s aesthetics are not bad, Su Lun looked at all the styles she was satisfied with, and said, "It''s fine. Lena, you can choose whichever one you think looks good." Compared with clothes, he thinks people with clothes are more pleasing to the eye. "Oh." Reina also knew that she had no clothes on, so she calmly faced the man in front of her. Looking at those straight eyes, she no longer had any shyness on her face, instead she showed it openly and said, "Is that this set?" Su Lun said, "Okay." Reina saw some changes and smiled lightly. Su Lun stood up, "I have to go out quickly, or I''ll miss the appointment later." "Oh. Then I''ll help you get dressed." Reina put down her coat, like a caring little daughter-in-law getting busy. She interrupted Su Lun''s thought of doing it herself, and said seriously, "No. I''ll help you." Lu Ying''s gentleman''s suit is quite cumbersome to wear, with several layers inside and out. But this rich lady is very serious and dresses very carefully. Obviously, she has never served anyone before, and her movements are a little jerky. It is inconvenient to hunched over so I simply knelt on the carpet. In an instant, the warm and ambiguous atmosphere intensified. Su Lun looked at Lena, who was busy in front of her, and teased, "Is this also taught by Sabina?" Everything was just right, and the slightest provocation was pinched. Reina had nothing to admit, she tilted her head and glanced at him, with a very natural and gentle expression on her face, "Yes, Sister Sabina said that you will like it. However, this is what I want to do for myself. Mr. Suren did." Saying that, with a grin, Bai Mei was born. Su Lun has an indescribable thoughtfulness. Getting along with Reina is really pleasant. There is even a sudden moment, which makes people feel that such a slow time is breathtakingly beautiful. After getting dressed, Reina carefully helped Su Lun tidy up the folds of her neckline, showing a satisfied expression, "Okay~" She admired her masterpiece, her eyes lit up, and praised, "Mr. Su Lun is indeed the most handsome!" Su Lun stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead, her fingertips fell lightly, and she moved a stray strand of hair beside her ear, and kissed the girl. Another vibrant morning. good day. PS. I have to go out for a delay, the number of words is a little short, sorry. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 431： Goodbye Sabina After a hearty breakfast at Rich Reina''s apartment, Su Lun went out refreshed. He made an appointment with Mr. Black today. In addition to reminiscing about the old days, there are many things to ask face-to-face. Mr. Black applied for a job as an unremarkable administrator at the "Lu English Library" in Lington. He stayed there all day, reading books, sorting books, and occasionally doing some restoration work on ancient books. Inconspicuous, but it is the intelligence core of the Dawn Organization in Lingdun. The location of the library is in the Franklin area, which is an urban area that is not clearly separated from the rich and the civilian area. It is a place where many large and medium-sized enterprises are located. It is a place where the elites among the civilians are active. Suren rode his steam motorcycle from the apartment across the two towns, and it took half an hour to reach the library. It is a very spectacular building complex, the architectural style is classical Gothic, with a beautiful golden bell tower and various towers. It was the most spectacular building that Sullen had ever seen in Lington. He parked his motorcycle in a carport near Library Square and walked over. The weather was fine today, and many people in Fountain Square were feeding the chubby pigeons with crumbs. Where rich people gather, pets will get fatter. I contacted Mr. Hei, who is now sorting out ancient books in the library area of ??Area A. Su Lun glanced at the guide and walked into the library door. Although the library is open to all, proper dress is required to enter. In Lu Ying, a decent set of clothes, including hats, leather boots, and walking sticks, is worth at least tens of thousands of lisos. It is impossible for the vast majority of civilians to spend such a large sum of money on an outfit. So the library seems to be open to everyone, but in fact the bottom people are excluded. Allowing some people to gain access to knowledge is a gift from the noble class to the commoners. ...... Suren walked into the library, as if walking into a labyrinth of books. This "Library of Congress" is as famous as the "Library of Luying Royal Academy" and is the two largest libraries in the world. In the public area of ??the museum, there are more than 200 million recorded collections. It also receives a large number of social donations every year, and this number continues to increase. The collection includes books, manuscripts, newspapers, scrolls, stamps, pictures and some strange curses. In the book area, there are more than 1,000 classics recorded in writing, involving ancient relics from dozens of civilizations. All in all, it''s huge. The lights in the library are bright, and there are not many people on the mahogany chairs reading books again. Su Lun looked all the way, feeling a little itchy in his heart, thinking that it would be great if he could get such a library with him in his small void world. The deeper he delved into the realm of alchemy, the more he was in awe of the vastness of knowledge. Not long after, Su Lun came to a corner of Area A. This is the book collection area, and there are no outsiders except the administrator who comes back. When I came, I happened to see Mr. Hei burying his head on the bookshelf on the second floor, sorting out a lot of ancient scrolls. Su Lun greeted, "Mr. Black... long time no see." Mr. Hei smiled and responded: "I can''t afford to be a ''sir''. This generation can''t be messed up..." He is Mr. Jing''s disciple, and Su Lun is Mr. Jing''s younger brother. In terms of seniority, Mr. Hei had to call Su Lun "little uncle". How can Su Lun dare to be a big boss? In his eyes, this old gentleman will always be the wise man, senior and elder that he respects. Once in the old Lington, he also helped him solve big troubles several times. Moreover, Mr. Hei is a real [polymath]. Don''t look at Su Lun himself now harvesting so much miscellaneous knowledge, but after all, most of them are pirates and combatants. How many books can you read? Excluding those overlaps, both in depth and volume, they are far worse than Mr. Black. But with respect in his heart, Su Lun still joked when he saw Mr. Hei: "How about we go our separate ways? I still call you ''Sir'', and you call me ''Little Master Uncle''?" Mr. Hei didn''t get angry when he listened to it, but instead said aloud with joy: "Hahaha..." They all knew that no one would care about this title. Mr. Hei pointed to the chair beside him, "Su Lun, you can just find a place to sit." It''s not an outsider, Su Lun is so polite, he pulled out a chair and sat next to him, looking at the ancient scrolls on the table, showing a strong interest. Mr. Hei also saw it, pointed to the ancient product scrolls on the table, and said, "Sorry, I originally wanted to make an appointment elsewhere. But I''m really too busy with work." How could Su Lun care about this. After a pause, Mr. Hei introduced again: "This is the ''Jinborai script'', an ancient script that records a very rare ancient civilization. Last month, an adventure group excavated from a sunken ship in the South China Sea, and it was just delivered to the book yesterday. The library is here. Just this box of ancient scrolls, I searched all the libraries of Lu Ying, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find another box..." Those words seemed to have a kind of magic power, and when they talked about it, the ancient well-bubo eyes of the polymath became bright. Su Lun hadn''t even heard of this chronological civilization, and looked very interested, and asked: "The record above seems to be a kind of alchemy?" Mr. Hei''s erudition was immediately reflected, "Yeah. Those that can be preserved so well are naturally valuable words. Because there is knowledge dating, the translation is not very accurate, and it probably records a kind of ancient refinement. The alchemy of seawater..." "Oh." Su Lun also learned a lot. In his heart, he was even more envious of the "treasure-gathering effect" of an imperial capital like Lingdun. Luying adventurers searched the world for treasures and unearthed ancient ruins. But in the end, almost all the good stuff was unearthed and shipped to Lington. Especially things like ancient relics. Because only people in a big city like Lingdun can afford to buy them; only here can a team of experts with enough knowledge translate them and dig out the real value of the relics. Just looking at these ancient scrolls in the library may be rare treasures that ordinary people have no chance to touch in their entire lives. And Lu Ying is a huge empire. Lingdun City has accumulated thousands of years of heritage, which is definitely not something outsiders can imagine. These backgrounds are also the most important reasons why it is called the "Alchemy Holy Land". In addition to envy, Su Lun is still envious. And this comparison, more and more feel like a nouveau riche. More than that, I feel that I need more knowledge to enrich myself. There is endless knowledge in this library, as vast as the endless starry sky. Mr. Hei found such an identity to hide himself, it was a hobby, but also for his own career improvement. Su Lun felt that if he saw the world in the future, it would be a good choice to retire as a librarian. ...... When the old friends reunited, Su Lun curiously sensed the fluctuation of Mr. Hei''s soul, raised his brows in amazement, and asked directly, "Mr. Hei... What kind of strength do you have now? Why do I think you are so powerful." If it wasn''t special, he wouldn''t ask. He knew that Mr. Hei had also advanced to the fifth level now, but it gave the impression that it was as deep as the sea. Even in the face of any sixth-order or even seventh-order professional that he had seen before, Su Lun did not have this unfathomable feeling. Those eyes full of wisdom seemed to penetrate everything. Mr. Hei didn''t respond directly, but said with a smile: "Little friend Su Lun, you are amazing. In the battle of Moros city-state, with a record of one enemy and 200,000, no one can do it... Now you are The ''strongest professional'' in the eyes of young Lu Ying." Hearing this, Su Lun couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said, "Mr. Hei, please don''t break me. What is the truth, you still don''t know?" There was a smile in Mr. Hei''s cloudy eyes, but he was not joking at all, and said: "This is not my nonsense, it is written in the newspaper. At least in that case, if you want to defeat so many enemies, the seventh-order professional It can''t be done." In front of an erudite scholar, Su Lun didn''t have the face to brag about himself. He returned to the previous topic and asked, "So, what kind of combat power do you have now?" Mr. Hei thought about it and said an ambiguous sentence: "Knowledge makes me fearless." "..." Su Lun rolled his eyes, his expression seemed to be able to speak: speak human words. Looking at his playful expression, Mr. Hei finally thought about it and said calmly: "Well... Really, if you''re below the seventh rank, you probably won''t be able to defeat it." Hearing this, Su Lun seemed to get a satisfactory answer, "I think you are being humble." According to the humble character of this old man, if he dares to say that, the meaning has to go up a bit. For anyone else, this can even be directly understood as... Under the seventh rank, I am invincible! Even if Su Lun felt that he was already very powerful, he would not dare to say that he was invincible below the seventh rank. Just like the manipulator behind the manipulation of [Ghost Bride] before, there is that kind of black magic puppet, whether it is fifth-order or sixth-order, Su Lun is not sure that he will be able to defeat it. But if Mr. Hei dares to say this, he must have some certainty. Strong as always... Su Lun sighed in his heart. To be accepted as a disciple by Mr. Jing himself, Mr. Hei''s talent is absolutely needless to say. This old man is fine with everything, but he is a little too low-key. Obviously they are the most knowledgeable group of people in the world, but at any time they act like ignorant school-age children, always humble and restrained. After the small talk, Su Lun and Mr. Hei had a serious chat. The recent situation of Lu Ying, the current situation of the Dawn organization, and the reactions of the major forces... Hearing that Mr. Mirror and the others went to Xenodia Province, and that the organization was developing well there, Su Lun was also relieved. He also told Mr. Black about the clues he discovered yesterday. At least let Dawn''s intelligence organization take some precautions in advance. The two chatted from morning to afternoon. If it wasn''t for Su Lun who had other things to do, he really planned to stay in the library for a few days to ask and study. Before leaving, Su Lun gave the [Void Tolerance Potion] and a space material that was highly compatible with the [Learner] professional, which he obtained before, to Mr. Hei. ...... Not long after, Mr. Hei sent Su Lun to the entrance of the library, "This professional material is really suitable for me, Su Lun, you are interested." Not only the materials, but also the rare [Void Tolerance Potion] and those lost ancient void alchemy techniques, which will make his spatial ability skyrocket. For this polymath, the increase in strength will be more terrifying than the average person, and that affinity will make his spatial spells qualitatively change! Su Lun doesn''t care about that. Not to mention the relationship between Dawn''s members and Mr. Jing, Mr. Hei once helped him a lot in Old Lington. Mr. Hei said again: "By the way, Su Lun, you want that copy of [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript]. I have read it, and it is indeed in the library of the Royal Academy. But it is not easy to get it out. That is the Royal Academy. The permanent collection of the academy, even the royal family has no right to give it to anyone. So... the only way to obtain it is to use some extraordinary means. However, the library has very clever security restrictions, and even now I have not researched any Schemes that can bypass the ban. "Oh?" Su Lun frowned. He not only wants to get the content inside to refine the [Isaac Giant Power] kind of breeding equipment, but also wants to get the book itself. It was left by Sir Isaac, and apart from knowledge, it is a very powerful treasure in itself. Su Lun felt that the treasures of the master should naturally be collected in his hands, not to mention his teacher Seria said that there was a big secret hidden in the notes. But it doesn''t seem to be easy to get. Mr. Hei said: "I think when can you go and see for yourself, after all, your Omniscient Eye talent can see more things." Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." Going to Luying Royal Academy is also one of his plans for the next few days. Go and read the manuscript, and drop by to see Gek, his disciple who likes to study bombs. Mr. Hei added: "Also, you can ask Kit about this. He is proficient in all kinds of ban cracking and unlocking and decoding capabilities, and may be able to help. And he will probably be very interested. After all, Royal Academy Books The treasure in the Treasure Hall is an ''ultimate challenge'' for thieves professionals to be certified by the King of Thieves. The last challenge was successful, Carlo Merdis, one of the top ten legendary hunters, the "King of Thieves" ..." Su Lun listened and smiled. When parting, Mr. Hei said again: "Danny opened a pharmacy at 171 Lawton Street, Queens. Remember to tell him when you go, I have already helped him find the batch of ancient pharmacy books he is looking for. You can pick it up anytime..." Su Lun nodded: "Okay." ...... Not long after, Suren rode his steam motorcycle to Queens again. Roton Street is the seat of the General Union of "Luying Pharmacists'' Guild", and it is also the only place in the empire that is certified as a senior pharmacist. This neighborhood brings together pharmacists from all over the country, so it also has Lu Ying''s largest market for pharmaceutical materials. Pharmacy is one of the most important basic disciplines in alchemy. Su Lun himself is proficient in it. It happened that the recent experimental research lacked some materials. Dr. Banks also made a long list, and he planned to purchase one by himself. Fan. After Suren drove his motorcycle and parked at the corner, he strolled around the market with great interest. There were a wide variety of drugstores with signboards, and Su Lun visited a few of them at random. I have to admit that the bulk distribution market in Lawton Street is worthy of being the largest pharmaceutical material market in Lu Ying. Almost everything you need for a potion can be found here! There are also all kinds of finished medicines for sale in the shops, from the lowest-level healing medicines to life-sustaining medicines worth tens of millions. As long as you have the money, you can buy almost any potion with the desired effect. Pedestrians on the street were bustling, except for pharmacists and professional merchants, a large part of them were adventurers who came to buy medicines. Because it is a general distribution center, the medicine here is much cheaper than other places. However, Su Lun turned around and only bought a few materials that were in short supply, and then gave up. It''s not that I don''t want to buy more, but these materials are too expensive! Su Lun had been in the North Sea pirate circle before, and was accustomed to the "fracture price" of the pirate black market. Looking at the regular market now, those materials are really expensive and he thinks it is outrageous. Materials that can be bought for a thousand lisos in the pirate city of Hastelling may cost 10,000 or even tens of thousands here. The materials are basically four or five times more expensive on average, and some are even dozens of times. Su Lun gave up the idea of ??sweeping the goods. Although he is not short of money, there is no need to waste it like this. It''s better to leave these matters to Reina''s rich lady''s chamber of commerce. My own person, there is no middleman to make the difference, and it is more suitable for bulk purchases. Su Lun didn''t delay much in the market. Looking at the house number, he walked along the bustling and lively Lawton Street all the way. When you find No. 150, you are already in a very remote corner. After walking around for a long time without finding his destination, he asked the locals and found No. 171. The shop was hidden in a dark alley. It is probably like a village in the city. There is a very old house behind the bright commercial area of ??Lawton Street. There are many porters who sell coolies in the drug market. Su Lun looked at the house number he finally found, and muttered, "No wonder Mr. Hei said it was hard to find..." This is a very small shop with only a small signboard of "Danny''s Pharmacy". Compared to the big shops on the main street, this is no different from a street stall. However, the shop was closed. The news of Sullen''s coming to Lington didn''t want everyone to know, and Danny didn''t know he was coming. But he knew that there were people in the house, and there were quite a few. As soon as the Warlock Yin pinched, a man covered in a cloak appeared. Dr. Banks, who came out of the Little Void Realm, looked at the sign on the shop, and his voice was obviously a little excited, "This is Danny''s shop?" Su Lun nodded: "Well. It should be on the second floor. There are many people there." Just when the two were hesitating to knock on the door, a young face with a peaked cap appeared on the roof of the second floor. The man looked at Su Lun''s two apparently unknown people and asked cautiously, "Who are you looking for?" Su Lun looked up, and although the hat covered his face, he still recognized the man with a straight face and greeted, "Kay?" He had sensed that there was a not weak third-order professional upstairs before, but he did not expect to be an acquaintance. This is none other than Kai, the old captain of the Old Lington Cross Society, who had a lifelong relationship with Suren. The peaked cap was heard and called out by someone''s real name, and was stunned for a moment, "Su Lun?" When he saw Su Lun''s face clearly, he instantly showed an unbelievable expression, and exclaimed in surprise: "Oh my God, it''s really you!" Kai jumped straight from the light and gave Suren a warm hug. Su Lun looked at his old friend and was very happy too. When the alley was obviously not chatting, Kai greeted: "Go, go inside and talk about it!" Then he knocked on the closed door of the pharmacy shop, raised his head and shouted, "Anissa, open the door quickly." Hearing the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs, the door opened in a short while. It was a little nurse wearing an isolation suit, a young girl. She looked at Su Lun with big eyes and asked, "Mr. Kay, is there a new patient?" Kai didn''t explain much. "No. It''s an old friend of mine and Danny." "Oh." The little nurse named Anissa turned and went upstairs, "Mr. Kayi, please greet the guests, I have to help Dr. Danny change the patient''s medicine." Kai: "Okay." Su Lun looked at the few finished medicines in the shop and asked casually, "Why isn''t the shop open?" Kai looked a little dignified, and said: "These days, there is a strange disease in the city, and there are too many patients. If it is opened again, it will not be able to be accommodated." Without waiting for Suren to think, they had already walked up to the second floor. In the small room, there were more than ten beds separated by curtains, and a back figure in a white coat was busy. He seemed very focused and didn''t realize that there were two more people in the room. He just said: "Anissa, inject a ''T3 antiviral'' for the patient in bed number three." Kai wanted to greet Danny to greet an old friend, but Dr. Banks walked over. He didn''t look at his son, but saw these patients on bed No. 3, and said: "T3-level antiviral is not enough to suppress the patient''s symptoms, at least T5-level antiviral should be used. Add five milliliters of ''Mercury in Neutralizing agent'' to neutralize the septicemia in the patient''s organs." Hearing this, Danny didn''t look back and said, "T5 is gone. Use T3 first. I''ll try to find a way later..." After speaking, he woke up as if someone had said something. Looking back, I saw a stranger beside me. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, there was a familiar sense of intimacy. Danny wasn''t sure who he saw, but he turned his face and recognized Su Lun and exclaimed, "Su Lun?" Su Lun nodded and smiled: "Long time no see, Danny." Goodbye old friend, Danny couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. Since this is Suren, then... Danny knew before that his father was still alive, and it was because of the distortion inhibitors sent from Pirate City that he saved his life. So, this person is his own father? Dr. Banks also spoke, with a complicated tone: "Danny, how are you?" Hearing this, Danny burst into tears. ...... The joy of father and son being reunited is indescribable. Unfortunately, both of them were distorted, and their appearances were completely different from before. Their respective experiences are not clear in a few words. However, before the two had time to say a few words of reminiscence, the patient''s cough interrupted them. Banks temporarily suppressed the symptoms of the patients with some advanced medicines that he carried with him. Su Lun watched the whole process with serious eyes. Because no matter how these patients look, they look like the symptoms of the "Red Death". This question, Danny also proved one point. "This is a new infectious disease, and it should have been spread by mice at first. The patient will have erythema on the body, especially on the face, which is often accompanied by some symptoms such as dizziness, severe pain, and bleeding from pores. I have tried many methods. , So far, no cure has been found. Some advanced medicines can suppress the symptoms of some diseases, so that the patient''s life is not in danger for the time being, but the bad thing is that ordinary people simply cannot afford the cost of injecting advanced medicines." After a pause, he said again: "Also, I found that those speculators who have been smelling the limelight recently have stocked up again. As long as the relevant medicines and materials that can suppress this disease, the price has doubled several times, and the price is still high. Continuing to skyrocket... I want to buy some materials and preparations, but it is very difficult to buy." Dr. Banks looked dignified and said, "Looking at the symptoms, it should be the legendary ''Red Death''." Danny didn''t know what happened, and asked suspiciously, "Father, what kind of disease is this?" Dr. Banks and Suren looked at each other and sighed slightly, "Let''s go downstairs and talk." The patient was temporarily unwell, and Danny was finally able to leave the ward. They chatted downstairs. Danny''s body is distorted and his facial features are scary, so he doesn''t like to show his face. But because he was once rescued by people from the slums in Old Lington, that experience also made him always have goodwill towards people at the bottom. So when he came to Lingdun, he opened such a small pharmacy shop. On weekdays, he sold affordable pharmacies to the people at the bottom to treat some patients. That little nurse Anissa was a previous patient. Danny healed her who was supposed to die. The girl stayed and worked as a nurse in the shop. There were too many things to say when old friends met, but they talked more about the "Red Death". In the bottom layer of Lingdun, this "horror of blood" is spreading quietly. Fortunately, Dr. Banks is an expert in this area, and seeing these cases, he also has some treatment ideas. However, that would require extensive clinical trials to test some of the options. No one can tell how long it will take. This also makes Su Lun more eager to know who is spreading the disease, and who is the supplier of the batch of parasitic drugs! ...... The Red Death was researched by professionals like Dr. Banks and Danny, and there was no need for Sullen to worry about it. In the evening, he came to a cafe called "Lost Bird" on the banks of the Rocco Valen. He had an appointment with Sabina to meet here at seven. They will go to the mysterious "full moon dance" together. Su Lun ordered a cup of coffee and sat in the corner by the window, where he could observe almost everyone in the cafe. Just outside the window is the famous Lingdun Iron Bridge. UU Reading This open suspension bridge is a landmark of Lingdun. If a giant ship whistle comes, the bridge deck can be automatically tilted to both sides to allow ships to pass. Su Lun just sat down and took a few sips of coffee, looking at his pocket watch, there was still a quarter of an hour before the appointed time. But at this moment, a woman who covered most of her face with a scarf hurriedly came into view. She glanced at the people in the cafe, and instantly put her eyes on Su Lun in the corner. She walked over with brisk steps, and then untied the scarf as she walked. That shiny big wavy red hair first caught my eye, and then looked at that charming smile, who was it if it wasn''t Sabina? Su Lun looked at the succubus maid whom she hadn''t seen for a long time and raised her eyebrows with a smile. Sabina did not sit directly opposite Su Lun, but sat directly beside him without shyness. With her hot body clinging to her body, the succubus maid hugged her master''s neck and said with a wink, "Sir, I''ll keep you waiting!" Chapter 432： business matters Su Lun was quite helpless when she saw Sabina sitting in her arms like no one else. ?? Although she is her own contract maid, except when she first met her, she would serve her carefully, but after she got used to it, she became more and more "arrogant". ?? She really found out the temperament of her master, and she always provokes it just right. ?? But Su Lun didn''t feel anything wrong. ?? After all, the succubus maid herself is a peerless stunner who makes no one find fault at all. ?? only. . . This cafe seems to be a public place! ?? Although their location is in the corner, there are other people in the cafe after all. ?? Sabina looked at Su Lun''s glance around her, but didn''t understand anything. She waved her hand slightly, and a waiter immediately moved out of the isolation screen to block the corner. The screen was also engraved with the soundproofing prohibition, and for a moment, this corner seemed to be isolated into a small room. ?? She explained with a smile, "Master, I am also one of the shareholders of this cafe." ?? Su Lun was not surprised to hear that. ?? She is a professional espionage officer, and she must first ensure safety when meeting in this place. ?? After she finished speaking, Sabina put her arms around Su Lun''s neck again and rubbed affectionately. She was obviously dressed as a mature woman with big red lips, but she looked like a little daughter and said coquettishly: "Master, did you miss your most gentle and considerate maid~" ?? There is no need to doubt Sabina''s dress aesthetics. Today, she is wearing a dark silver skirt with hip wraps, and her **** and hot figure is beautifully outlined. ?? She was wearing very high-grade black silk on her legs, which was very tactile. This retro garter with leather buckle was very popular among the ladies of Lington high society. Coupled with that slightly plump figure, the charm of a mature woman is hidden and revealed, looming. ?? Out of the corner of the eye, it was like a ripe peach, and the moisture seemed to overflow. ?? Because there was no one else around, she didn''t care at all whether her sitting position would disappear. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, but the hip-packing skirt shrunk up, just revealing the hip line, and the lace that made people think about it came out just right from the skirt. ?? Duolu is too coquettish and too cheesy, ?? A little bit less, but a lot less flavor. ?? It really is just right to tease. ?? The relationship between Su Lun and Sabina is inseparable. He touched it with his fingertips, unceremoniously enjoying this delicate touch. Also as a response to her previous question. ?? "I knew that the master missed me." ?? Sabina responded affectionately, her complexion was ruddy, with a happy and blurred look on her face. ?? It''s been a long time since she had so much to say, she almost bit Su Lun''s ear and said, "Oh, the master is really getting more and more handsome~ I saw the battle of Moros city-state in the newspaper before, God, you I don''t know how excited I am! The newspaper was almost torn by me, and I can guarantee that I can memorize every paragraph about your master description now..." ?? To say it was a conversation between the old and the old, it was more like a crookedness. ?? Su Lun only felt that her ears were tickled by the warm air. ?? But listening to the exaggerated descriptions in the newspapers, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ?? Because it was in Reina''s mouth before, he had already heard it completely. ?? And at Mr. Hei, I also heard a lot. ?? Knowing that there was still business tonight, Su Lun didn''t say much about this topic, and asked directly, "Are we going to go to the dance now?" ?? Hearing this, Sabina didn''t mean to be in a hurry at all: "No hurry. There is still an hour. The slave family rushed over in such a hurry, just to see the master first." ?? Su Lun raised her eyebrows, "Oh." ?? Sabina asked again, "Did the master bring me a present~" ?? As she said that, a hint of slyness flashed in her coquettish beautiful eyes, and she said in a pretentious tone, "Rena said she has both. When I asked her just now, she also said that master, you leave the apartment early in the morning. left..." ?? Su Lun shook her head when she heard the words that obviously contained various hints and jokes. He didn''t hide it, and took out an emerald ring that shone brightly under the light. ?? It is also one of the spoils in the sea market, very beautiful. ?? Su Lun had already prepared to give one to everyone around him, so that he could find their position at any time in the future. ?? He said: "This is for you. There is a space inscription on it, and I can feel where you are at any time when you wear it." ?? "Oh, this is the most beautiful ring I''ve ever seen!" ?? Sabina looked at the ring with a heartfelt joy in her eyes. ?? Not to mention that this emerald is a rare treasure, and the meaning given by her master made her very happy. ?? Su Lun didn''t intend to give such a big one, but after trying it, at least a gem of this size can be inscribed with a complete spatial coordinate inscription. ?? Sabina wouldn''t care. ?? Even if Su Lun gave a stone, it would be priceless in her eyes, and she would be very, very happy. ?? At this time, she did not take the ring. Instead, she stretched out her delicate and delicate hand, opened her fingers, and said softly, "Sir, can you help me put it on?" ?? Seeing Sabina''s look of anticipation, Su Lun shook her head helplessly. But she didn''t care, she put the ring on the **** of her right hand, and said, "Okay, the gift is also given. Now let''s talk about the business." ?? Some things are not discussed in detail on the communicator, so naturally they have to be said face to face. ?? Su Lun knew very well that if she continued to make a fool of herself, she would be sure to have fun in a while. ?? Putting the ring on, Sabina turned over her palm to look around, her eyes were enchanting and charming, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. ?? She is happy that she has a very high status in the master''s heart. ?? This is the happiness of being valued. ?? She didn''t forget to tell the truth, saying: "I am now the ''Countess of Demacula'', a small lord who lives in White Rock Castle, Anlogos County in the south. Oh, my master, your identity It''s my personal doctor. Of course, the relationship is a very close one..." ?? "Oh." ?? Listening to the ambiguous hint, Su Lun smiled slightly. ?? Sabina continued to elaborate: "This identity needs to pay attention to some things..." ?? After her explanation, Su Lun also understood the entire operation process. ?? It was difficult to get tickets for the "Full Moon Ball", and three old members were required to introduce them. ?? The entry threshold of this introduction system also puts an end to almost all those who are scheming or have no family involvement. ?? Usually, the Luying Empire has fixed assets, and you can check the origins of several generations, and only high-level people with traces can join. ?? Once an accident happens to a member, several of his introducers and their families will be implicated. ?? This is also the reason why the Full Moon Ball has been going on for so long. ?? Even though Sabina has a high intelligence talent, she is too weak to get tickets. ?? Fortunately, Mr. Jing''s blood descendants have an intelligence network that has been operating for hundreds of years. ?? As soon as Sabina joined, she immediately had an idea. ?? The best identity is not disguise, but substitution. ?? The identity of "Countess Demacula" is a disguise that Mr. Mirror has raised for many years, and now it comes in handy. ?? It is well-founded and can be found out. ?? Because of this status, Sabina quickly integrated into Lu Ying''s upper class society and obtained a lot of useful information. ?? Su Lun also knew very well that Sabina was actually taking a big risk by taking herself to the dance this time. ?? Once an accident occurs, she and the entire intelligence chain behind her will be destructively implicated. ?? Therefore, Su Lun also felt that he should be more cautious and try not to show his faults. ?? Oh, by the way, the intelligence organization where Mr. Mirror''s blood descendants and Sabina belonged is still using the name of the old Lington - the Mirror Organization. ?? . . . . . . ?? After Su Lun almost understood some of the information needed for this operation, there was nothing serious to talk about urgently. ?? He looked at Sabina again and asked some gossip, "Have you encountered any danger since you came to Lington? Or some special experience." ?? "Yes, I have." ?? Sabina thought about it, and said in a calm tone: "When I first came, my foundation was unstable, and I secretly fought with Lu Ying''s military intelligence department a few times. Those veteran intelligence teams have a lot of resources and many experts, and they almost came close to it several times. exposed..." ?? Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?? Sabina always had a relaxed smile on her face, but the content of these words was not easy. ?? Intelligence work is always full of crises, and once exposed, it means life-threatening. ?? In a few understatements, Su Lun actually knew that she had worked a lot in secret. ?? Sabina caught the moment when Su Lun''s expression was taken aback, and she knew that the master really cared about her, she suddenly felt that everything was worth it, she smiled: "But after you agreed, Mr. Su Lun, the leader took special care of me. .I also found an alchemy outfit of the [Ancient Succubus Tail] in the castle of the "Blood Duke" Senior Wordsworth. After fusion, I was lucky enough to awaken the talent of the second solution. So you don''t have to worry too much, the possibility of my exposure is very low now. . . " ?? Hearing her say this, Su Lun felt inexplicably relieved. ?? He asked curiously, "What is the succubus'' second-solution ability?" ?? "Yes..." ?? Sabina almost blurted out, she suddenly thought of something, her eyes flashed slyly, "I can''t say it for now. Because that''s a surprise I prepared for you, Master. I''ll tell you later after the dance tonight~" ?? "..." ?? Su Lun didn''t think much about it. ?? Looking at her demeanor, she probably guessed that the succubus of the second stage might have unlocked some very special abilities. ?? When speaking, Sabina probably felt that it was inconvenient to sit sideways on her master''s lap, so she simply changed to a more ambiguous posture. She was not shy at all, she crossed her legs to face Su Lun, and half-knelt on the sofa. ?? At this time, she thought of something, and muttered again: "I thought I had worked hard to become stronger. But compared with the master, my current strength is still too weak." ?? This position is indeed much more convenient for Su Lun, and there are places for both hands. ?? He sincerely praised: "You are already very good." ?? "No." ?? Sabina had a serious look on her face, she blinked and said, "I have to become stronger so that I can keep up with the master''s pace. Therefore, the master will also whip me to practice hard~" ?? Su Lun smiled slightly and didn''t say much. ?? He knew that there was no need to worry about this issue. Sabina knew her position very well. ?? He will get stronger and stronger in the future. ?? There is no need for useless vases around. ?? Only when it becomes stronger will it have value to follow. ?? What''s more. . . There are also shortcuts for the succubus to become stronger. ?? Looking at Sabina''s suggestive smile, Su Lun didn''t understand. ?? Sabina said that succubus talents have a shortcut to increase their strength: it is said that the succubus in ancient times was originally an abyss race. They usually choose a powerful demon king to recognize their master and serve them loyally for life. There are also some secret cultivators who improve their strength. Law. And the stronger the Demon King''s strength, the stronger he will benefit as a servant. ?? The chance for her to advance to the third level once came from the master of Su Lun. ?? Although Su Lun felt that she hadn''t seen her for a long time, she also shared her feelings with the maid who was interested. ?? but. . . business matters. ?? He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Don''t make trouble, there will be business in a while." ?? Sabina responded indifferently, "But... there''s still an hour left." ?? Su Lun looked at the surroundings again and said, "This is a cafe." ?? Sabina raised her eyebrows and said with a wink, "Do you mind? Giggle..." ?? That chuckle seemed to see through everything. ?? After all, Su Lun shook her head helplessly, she could only do it. ?? . . . . . . ?? Fifty minutes after the meeting. ?? Su Lun and Sabina appeared on the streets of Lington at night. They strolled along the promenade by the Rocco Vallen, admiring the riverside scenery as they walked. ?? The night is sultry, and the turbulent river flows in the dark night. Occasionally, a ship with lights on the river passes by. ?? The orange light of the gas lamp stretched the shadows of the two of them, then shortened and lengthened. . . ?? After nightfall, there were also many pedestrians strolling by the lakeside, blowing the cool breeze by the river. ?? Both Su Lun were wearing black trench coats, and they were inconspicuous in the crowd of dark clothes all over the street. The windbreaker wraps Sabina''s wonderful figure, so that others can''t see her all kinds of amorous feelings. Holding Su Lun''s arm, she looked very intimate and couldn''t help sneering, "Sir, you have really become amazing." ?? "Ha ha." ?? When Su Lun heard the pun, her eyes narrowed and she smiled without saying a word. ?? He had fought several battles in Beihai before, stripping away the law comprehension of several sixth-order professionals, the law of space, the law of power, the law of water element, and so on. ?? It can be said that his current law comprehension level is not inferior to that of the vast majority of sixth-order professionals, and there are various law comprehensions. Almost everything you need. ?? Sabina''s succubus'' esoteric method will absorb part of the master''s perception and turn it into his own understanding. After this operation, it was probably like a hundred-year-old master''s enlightenment, which made her take too many detours. ?? But obviously, Sabina was referring to more than that. ?? At this moment, there was still a seductive blush on her face that seemed to be slightly drunk, and she added: "I was stuck on the fourth-order threshold for a long time before. Now I suddenly feel the lack of insight and understand it, it should be very It will be advanced soon. No, not only the fourth, but also the fifth, and even the sixth... I feel that I have touched some." ?? This is the talent of the succubus. He doesn''t practice fast, and he has a great master of the devil, and he can take off immediately. ?? Besides, she herself has worked very hard, and she has a solid foundation. ?? Su Lun also said: "It''s good to have insight. If you can, try to understand your own ''domineering'' as much as possible. Now that you have awakened your second-order talent, you have a high probability of advancing to sixth-order. And domineering will be your master. A must-have for top professionals..." ?? He explained some of the career advancement conditions that Mr. Jing once told him. ?? He also talked about some of the experiences he had gained from comprehending domineering before. ?? "Oh." ?? Sabina listened carefully. ?? After listening to this, she looked at Su Lun with beautiful eyes and said again: "Master, you will be in Lingdun for a while now, right? Wouldn''t it be good for the servants to serve and live by your side? After all, I have to rely on you for my cultivation. Can you give me some pointers..." ?? Su Lun listened and laughed. ?? Sabina''s charm skills became more and more sophisticated, and her ubiquitous provocation made people feel hot. ?? He didn''t dwell on this topic any more, and instead said: "You just cultivate well, it just so happens that I have prepared a [Void Potion] and a Void Colony that suits you. After the fourth-order fusion, your displacement ability will be improved. greatly enhanced." ?? The succubus talent has some void abilities. After using the void material to advance this time, I dare not say how much the combat power has improved, at least the life-saving ability will be very strong. ?? Sabina heard that there was still a gift, her whole body was glued to Su Lun''s arm, and she said coquettishly, "Thank you, master~" ?? Su Lun was also a little overwhelmed by this intimacy, and controlled the secretion of hormones. ?? He hinted that his business was important, and then said, "Are we just waiting on the street like this?" ?? "Um." ?? Sabina nodded and said, "The request to participate in the meeting has been sent, and someone will come to pick us up in a while." ?? "Oh." ?? Su Lun nodded, thinking about the information about the full moon dance in his mind. ?? The two were walking by the river. ?? From the first moment Sabina saw Su Lun, the bright smile on her face never disappeared. ?? She looked at Su Lun''s eyes in a daze, and suddenly brought up the topic, "Sir, did I say the cafe is good?" ?? "?" ?? Su Lun was stunned for a moment, and after a moment of reflection, she realized that her question was obviously not about the taste of the coffee in the cafe. ?? but something else. ?? He felt that he had no special hobbies. ?? But I just tried it, it seems. . . Looking good? ?? Su Lun didn''t have anything to admit. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Well. It''s good." ?? Sabina was very happy when she heard it. She looked at the dark riverside path again, and whispered playfully, "Actually... the environment here is pretty good." ?? Saying this, Su Lun glanced at it without realizing it. There are deep grasses by the river, which is suitable for doing something very romantic under the dark moonlight. ?? Oh my god. ?? I actually thought about her very seriously. . . a bit. . . Absurd proposal? ?? Su Lun suddenly felt that he was afraid that he would be led by himself, the succubus maid, to an "outdoor xx" road of no return. ?? He coughed lightly and said sternly, "It''s important to do business!" ?? Sabina covered her mouth and chuckled, and said obediently, "Oh~" ?? There was a charming and charming smile in her eyes, "Then next time?" ?? There''s not enough time, it''s a pity. ?? "..." ?? Su Lun listened to Ben wanted to righteously refuse. ?? But the words were swallowed. . . ?? There''s no after that. ?? In some ways, Sabina knew herself better than Sullen herself. ?? . . . . . . . ?? After nightfall, the streets and alleys of Lingdun gradually became foggy again. ?? The two of Su Lun were walking by the river. The appointed time just arrived, and the light of the headlights appeared in the fog on the street. ?? A bright black steam car stopped by the street. ?? Sabina took Su Lun''s arm and said, "Sir, the car is here." ?? Su Lun nodded, his face was calm, and he looked at the car. ?? As soon as the car stopped, a driver in a black suit and white gloves got out of the car and opened the door. ?? The two walked over and got into the car. ?? The two sides never exchanged a word during the whole process. ?? Sitting in the carriage, Su Lun realized that this carriage was also specially made, limiting most of the external perception. There is no sound and no reference can be seen. It looked like the glass of a car window, the fog was hazy, and it was impossible to see what was outside. That is to say, the vast majority of professionals are completely confused after getting on the bus. ?? Su Lun scanned it with his omniscient pupil and found nothing unusual. ?? Although the audiovisual perception is limited, it has no effect on the spatial perception at all. ?? Su Lun''s current understanding of the laws of space is already very high, and this ability makes him very clear that they are heading south along Riverside Street. . . ?? Oh, no. ?? Now on to Baker Street. ?? Sabina took Su Lun''s hand and explained, "The location of each dance is different. No one will know where the guests will be." ?? "Um." ?? Su Lun didn''t say much. ?? In exchange for him being the organizer, these secrecy methods are indeed necessary. ?? After all, such an influential underground force, the person in charge of Lingdun definitely does not want it to exist. ?? The steam car drove very smoothly all the way, as if it was not moving. ?? Su Lun himself is proficient in mechanical technology. He found that this car looks similar to an ordinary locomotive, but in fact there are many black technologies that are not available on the market. ?? In order for people to be unable to distinguish the direction, first the steering of the car must be very stable. ?? At least there should be no obvious shaking in the cabin. ?? This is not very good on the road conditions of Lingdun, if it is an ordinary rigid suspension steam locomotive, it is almost impossible. ?? Through this detail, Su Lun also guessed that the "Shadow Lord" seems to have mastered some secret military mechanical technology, or some kind of ancient technology. ?? However, this did not affect his judgment on the driving route of the steam car. ?? The car turned around in the streets and alleys of the city, passed through some special tunnels, and then left the city directly. ?? . . . . . . ?? After more than an hour, the car stopped. ?? "The western suburbs of Lingdun?" ?? Su Lun sensed his exact location and murmured in his heart. ?? At this time, Su Lun and Sabina put on the masks prepared by the party organizer at the same time. ?? After listening to the door handle being opened with a "click" from the outside, a waitress dressed in a **** bunny girl attire respectfully stood beside the door and said respectfully, "Welcome to the Full Moon Ball." ?? Su Lun glanced at the woman and suddenly felt a little familiar. ?? She didn''t wear a mask, she was blond and blue-eyed, with an excellent figure, and there was a **** tear mole at the corner of her eye. ?? A moment later, Su Lun immediately determined that this is not the pure female singer, Susanna McFern, who is a popular singer in Lington City and is hailed as "Little Sweetness" by fans? ?? When he went to the Rolling Stone Bar with Lena before, he had seen this woman''s advertisement on the billboard on the street, so he had some impressions. ?? Is the legend actually true? ?? A female star worth over 100 million is considered a high-class person in Lu Ying, but she was just a waitress at the dance? ?? "Tsk tsk...the aristocratic circle really knows how to play." ?? Su Lun sighed in her heart, and didn''t look at it any further. ?? He was more interested in where this place was. ?? After taking a look, the place where the car was parked seemed to be a closed underground garage. ?? At this time, the bunny girl pointed to the stairs on the side and said respectfully, "Two distinguished guests, please come this way." ?? Sabina gracefully hooked Su Lun''s arm, motioning to follow the man. ?? The three walked up the stairs, and the decoration suddenly became luxurious. ?? In front of him is a corridor covered with tens of thousands of square meters of high-grade carpets. ?? Every few meters on the wall hangs a painting that looks like a master at first glance, and it is authentic at a glance! ?? These are high-end works of art that can sell millions of lisos for a single painting at Lington Auction House. In other words, the decoration of this corridor is worth hundreds of millions! ?? After walking a few steps, the bunny led Su Lun and the two into an equally luxurious small room in the corridor, and said, "The two distinguished guests will ask you to wait here for a while. The dance will start in half an hour. If the guests you If you have any needs, you can tell me. I am the exclusive waitress for the two VIPs tonight." ?? The girl led the two of them into the house, she stayed inside, and then closed the door gently. ?? Sabina came here once, and she looked at the girl at Surendo, and then introduced: "If you are interested in her, Mr. Nicholas, you can let her serve you here. Even any one you see at a dance party. Waitress, you can try it. This is a benefit given to the members by the organizer..." ?? This was said in front of the bunny girl. She didn''t have any strange expression on her face, but instead showed a professional smile, "It''s my honor to serve you." ?? Su Lun was not surprised to hear this, but she was not interested. ?? What he cares more about is how to get the information he wants at this dance. ?? Otherwise, the next time will be in half a month. ?? The outbreak of the "Red Death", that kind of parasitic medicine, I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen after half a month. . . ?? . . . . . . ?? Su Lun and Sabina were chatting, and half an hour passed without realizing it. ?? Although the room is isolated from the perception, there is no limit to the perception of the soul and the perception of spaceSu Lun knows very well that during the time they were waiting, several groups of guests came one after another. ?? Each wave was subtly avoided to avoid bumping into each other, and each waited in a different room. ?? At this moment, the whole room suddenly trembled slightly. ?? Kind of like an earthquake. ?? Sabina obviously didn''t know what was going on, and a strange color flashed across her eyes. ?? Su Lun had already guessed that this was the sound of the airship taking off. ?? Because, they are on a huge airship! ?? "Tsk tsk, that "Shadow Lord"''s energy is really unbelievable. Rich, powerful, technological, and well-connected. . . How holy is it. " ?? Su Lun''s face remained calm, but he finally pondered in his heart. ?? He has been perceiving the surrounding space just now. The size of this airship is larger than any steam airship he has seen so far. ?? Suren was sure that the airship with such an exaggerated size was definitely not a civilian airship. ?? And there is only one kind of information about the airship, that is the legendary Lu Ying military known as the top secret weapon - the Gusmao airship! ?? A legendary "Sky Mechanical Castle" that flies by magnetic force and is lighter than air! ?? Chapter 433： full moon dance Su Lun had heard of the "Gusmao Airship", which was the information obtained from the memory of the Mafa Royal Mechanical Knight who was stripped of Princess Sika''s side in the North Sea. The Marfa military has some top-secret information, saying that Lu Ying''s military industry department is developing a super strong air fortress, and wants to control the air and use it to deal with the future battlefield. This is not an ordinary airship with a big balloon hanging a hanging basket, but a real steel behemoth, which can even be understood as a steam steel castle in the sky. However, it has not yet been heard of being used in the battlefield. Even Marfa''s intelligence department only heard that Lu Ying''s military is secretly developing it, but no one has actually seen it. Su Lun didn''t expect to see the real thing here. No matter how the "Shadow Lord" got the airship, just by this means, the title of King of the Underground Gang of Lingdun is really not blown out. Seeing the military airship, Su Lun''s thoughts flew: "A gang boss can''t do this. Who is the financial master behind this ''Red Oak Club''?" After all, the Luying Empire has thousands of years of history, and there are many kinds of giant crocodiles hidden under the water. For example, the low-key Reims family, the ambitious Archduke Raphael... This also made Su Lun feel more and more careful about this dance. ...... Except for the slight movement like an earthquake just now, there was nothing unusual. But in spatial perception, Su Lun knew that this behemoth was slowly lifting into the air. He didn''t show any abnormality, and continued chatting with Sabina. Half an hour later, Su Lun sensed that they were now at least three thousand meters above the ground, and the airship continued to float. Suddenly, there was a sound of the organ opening from behind a wall of the airtight room they were in. Su Lun and Sabina looked back at the same time, and the previous decorative wall was folded up, revealing a large piece of tempered glass. Looking at the floating clouds outside, a hint of surprise appeared in Sabina''s crystal eyes, apparently she didn''t expect it to be in the sky. Su Lun stood up, and Sabina took his arm naturally, and the two walked to the viewing window. At this sight, the entire Lingdun has a panoramic view. At night, the city streets were brightly lit, and the height of the airship was already above the dense fog, and everything could be seen clearly. The gray fog that shrouded Lingdun all year round cast a mysterious veil on the row upon row of buildings. The lights on the banks of the Rocco Valen are the brightest. The gas lights along the river walkway light up two long rows of orange dots, dividing the entire city into two halves, the north and the south. The fog in Nancheng is the thickest, and the towering chimneys in the factory are spewing white smoke non-stop. Although the lights in the noble district of Beicheng are not dense, they are very bright. The whole city is like a giant beast slumbering on the ground, and the buildings are like the spikes on its back. At the moment, there is a bright moon hanging in the sky, and the white moonlight pours on the foggy earth, adding a layer of mystery to the world in the eyes. It was also the first time that Sullen overlooked the super-large city of Lington. He squinted at the bright lights at the moment, and his heart was inexplicably relieved, and he sighed: "Standing high, the scenery is really different." While looking at the scenery, his eyes looked out from the viewing glass again, looking at this aerial fortress. The hull is a steel shell spliced ??by huge rivets, and many propellers of various uses and sizes can be seen on the side. Part of the power equipment that can be seen from this angle has steam pipes emitting white smoke. There is no obvious airbag device, and the shape is very strange, but it looks like a chubby giant whale. A strong steampunk style. Su Lun looked at it carefully and roughly understood the general structure of the "Gusmao Airship", but he couldn''t figure out how such a heavy steel castle could fly into the sky. The key to the energy system was hidden in the airship. internal. After just one glance, he also had some guesses: "It seems to be ancient goblin technology?" Don''t think about it, once it is a mechanical product that exceeds the current level of technology, 80% of it is ancient black technology discovered by archaeology. Although Su Lun couldn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent him from hearing that in the once glorious goblin civilization, there was a legend of the "City in the Sky" that could fly in the sky. The adventurers of the Luying Empire have been searching for treasures to open up wasteland for so many years, and it is not difficult to understand that there are some black technologies in the hands of the royal family. ...... Su Lun and Sabina were admiring the view in the sky by the window. After a short wait, there was another "click" sound of gears being engaged in the room. A folded staircase from the ceiling descended slowly. Sabina had been there once and obviously knew what that meant. She put her arms around Su Lun and said, "Sir, it''s time for the dance." Su Lun nodded, and the two walked up the stairs. The internal space of the mechanical airship is also quite large, and the two of them did not meet other participants in the passage. After a while, the bunny girl pushed open a door, and her vision suddenly became clear. This is a luxurious banquet hall with dim lighting. When the two of them came, there were already dozens of people wearing masks. There are men and women, they are gorgeously dressed, and just by looking at the jewelry they wear, you can tell that these people are unusual. There was a faint scent of incense in the air, and Su Lun smelled refreshed. He took a closer look at the incense burner in the corner, and identified it as a potion with a strange name like [Could it be a girl''s legend]. Although the name is strange, Su Lun has been famous for a long time! Because this is a legendary alchemy potion. The potion has the miraculous effect of beautifying the face and prolonging life. It is said that the first time a person who is near the end of his lifespan uses it, he will live another half a year in an instant. Long-term use, can last for many years! And the main material of this medicine is the fossils of billions of years that have only been found in the permafrost of the polar ice sheet. It is said that the special medicines refined by the royal family of Lu Ying are not sold through any channels on the market. "Good stuff..." Seeing this, Su Lun suddenly felt a bit like a country bumpkin. There was a wave of wealth in Haixu before. If you have money, you are rich, but your temperament has not kept up. There are many things in this ball, if it wasn''t for the name identified by the All-Seeing Eye, he would never have seen it. The key thing that Su Lun can''t understand is that this kind of good thing is actually taken out for free? He looked at the dining table full of drinks and food, and it was no surprise that they were all rare delicacies and good old wines on the market. It''s not eating to nourish the body, or it''s a variety of stacking buffs. Anyway, it''s not an ordinary food that only satisfies the desire of the tongue. Seeing this, Su Lun also understood that the things that the organizer of this dance provided for the guests to enjoy must be rare things that cannot be bought with money in the market, or are extremely difficult to buy. Everywhere highlights the strength of the organizers. ...... Su Lun didn''t wait long, and some other guests came out from the hidden corner one after another. It''s easy to tell the difference. All the attendees wore special masks to cover their faces. And those young men and women without masks are exclusive waiters. High-society socialite, member of the Royal Ballet, singer... Su Lun had several familiar faces among those bunny girls. In the eyes of ordinary people, these big beauties dressed in **** and coquettish clothes are unattainable high-class people, but in the eyes of real big men, they are only to set off the atmosphere of the ball. Sabina, who was on the side, looked at Suren for a few times, her eyes clearly meant: If you are interested, sir, you can try it~ Su Lun let out a laugh. He didn''t see those people coveting beauty, but wanted to see who was attending the meeting, so that he could infer more useful information. He calmly looked at everything around him, but unfortunately, the masks provided by the participants to the guests were obviously prohibited from interfering with perception, so they couldn''t see their faces clearly. Su Lun remembered their soul fluctuations. ...... The Full Moon Ball is a member recommendation system, so most of the participants are old members who have been there before and know the rules. The desire for dance parties in the upper class is hidden, and this "full moon dance party" is originally an underground dance party, and the desires of the participants are released. Those who wear masks will not be surprised that anything happens in front of them, they are doing their own things in the corner of the banquet hall. The old men can flirt with bunny girls, and the ladies can also find male models to have fun. There are lively scenes everywhere. After all, it was a dance party in name, and the soothing music sounded, and the members found their dance partners to embrace and dance. Su Lun and Sabina also embraced and danced a slow dance. Sabina looked at Su Lun, who seemed to have some doubts about the fat-headed and big-eared nobles who were looking for fun regardless of their image, and bit her ear and explained softly: "Actually, many people here don''t mind revealing their identities. Because everything about the dance party They are absolutely kept secret, and are even forbidden to be discussed in private. Otherwise, they will be wiped out by the Lord Shadow Lord. His intelligence network is very powerful, covering both black and white. Those who can survive. Besides, being able to join a dance party is also an identity threshold for people in the upper class. Many people reveal their identity, but it can elevate their status in real society..." Su Lun also understood a little. In fact, there are countless peach scandals in the upper class, and everyone is tacit. Now that there is a "no leakage" rule here, those people naturally have no fear. The dance is a membership system, and many people know each other or are involved. This is also a special alliance. This alliance will be more stable only if everyone has black information on each other. From another point of view, in the hands of the organizer''s "Shadow Lord", I am afraid there will be a lot of black material in the upper class. ...... Not long after, a mysterious man with a black robe and a golden face mask walked into the banquet hall. Su Lun noticed this person immediately, sensed the special soul fluctuation, and murmured, "It''s very strong." This is the mysterious "Shadow Lord". It is difficult for top professionals to tell the level of soul fluctuations, but Su Lun feels at least the seventh level, and even a bit like Mr. Mirror''s illusory eighth-level fluctuation. "But his soul fluctuations are very weak... Is this the end of his lifespan?" Although this popularity is extraordinary, Su Lun felt some information that others could not. Just like when he met Grandma Katyusha on the boat to Shanyin Country, the fire of the soul of the man with the golden mask in front of him was like wax in the wind. In other words, this guy''s life span is approaching and he is going to die. Only then did Su Lun understand that the potion of "Could it be a girl''s legend" arranged at the venue was also for his own use. Thinking that this guy was the king of the Lington gang more than 20 years ago, he can understand it when he is older. Seeing him coming, everyone stopped and bowed in salute. The man in the golden mask waved his hand and said, "Everyone is an old friend, so don''t be so polite. Before the official opening of the ball, our ''Marquise Agnes'' has an opening dance for everyone. I think everyone would like it more. Watch the beautiful lady dance, not listen to the long-winded idiot of me..." As soon as he said this, a beam of spotlights fell on a lady in a black evening dress at the venue. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly with the mask on, just by looking at his attire and skin color, he knew that this was a well-maintained high-ranking aristocrat. Everyone''s eyes looked over. The lady didn''t sound long-winded, she took off her mask directly, showing her true face and a slightly helpless smile: "Oh, I''m still dancing naked at my age, it''s embarrassing." This is a beautiful woman who still has a charm. Although she mocked herself for being old, her skin was as smooth as a girl in her twenties, and her body was bumpy, showing the charm of a mature young woman. She simply took off her black evening dress, then all cover, and said, "I hope you give in. Since the last ball asked, a gentleman helped me with that, and he wanted to see me. Dancing in front of everyone will only make everyone laugh..." None of the group of participants showed any strange expressions, and they applauded in harmony with the atmosphere. Facts have proved that no matter before or now, during GHS, the people who eat melons will be surprisingly uniform gentlemen: good people have a safe life. Su Lun was also very surprised to see that a marquise was already a real figure in high society. She actually walked onto the stage under the spotlight so often without filming, and danced such a fragrant dance in front of everyone? The noble lady is proficient in all kinds of dances. This Marquise Agnes has no stage fright at all, and the dance is **** and pleasing to the eye. Not to mention, this opening dance is really good. Su Lun was used to seeing all kinds of girls performing at night shows. It can be said that watching the flame dance or something, his heart will not fluctuate at all. But the dancing of the noble lady in front of her gave people a different kind of fun. At the same time, Su Lun was also amazed. Are the rules of this dance so hardcore? It''s like Truth or Dare, if you say adventure, it''s an adventure. Does the dignified marquise have to go to battle in person? Sabina, who was beside her, also watched with relish, and whispered in Su Lun''s ear, "So Mr. likes this?" Su Lun didn''t deny that he was very interested, "It''s not bad." Sabina laughed softly. Su Lun can understand after thinking about it. Lu Ying''s aristocratic circle was originally chaotic in his private life. For the ladies and wives who have lived in aristocratic families since childhood, there is often no obsession with Zhenlie. They know very well that their greatest value lies in marriage. Beauty or something is just a tool. If you want to get it, you only need to see if the price is enough, not whether you like it or not. This marquise will dance here, which means that Ming, she must have paid more in exchange for benefits than she is currently paying. ...... A fragrant opening dance kicked off the ball. After all, these people are not here to enjoy, but to exchange resources and information. After the man with the golden mask made an opening appearance, he didn''t speak again, but sat in the corner where the light just happened to be able to illuminate shadows. A butler-like person presided over the dance, Then came the communication session. Those who wore masks opened their mouths one after another and put forward their own needs. "The reporters of the Lington Entertainment News have some scandals that are not good for me. It is the property of the Fez MP who happens to be my political enemy. Someone is blackmailing me. I need someone to handle it. The reward is a card. Rong silver coin..." "I can handle this. I can guarantee that this news will not appear in the newspapers." "..." "There will be a proposal for the reform of the ore trade in Congress the day after tomorrow. I need some accurate internal information. The reward is two silver coins." "I know this information. But I need three silver coins." "..." "In the case of Earl Mallory''s assassination, I need information on the murderer." "I have a batch of sensitive bulk arms to leave the port, and I need a special pass signed by the Minister of Commerce and Trade Oliver himself." "There is a war going on in the Principality of Mustang, and I need a middleman to mediate. The reward is a gold coin." "..." Questions were asked one by one, and then someone took it. Everyone is obviously familiar with this process. If no one can solve it, the matter will fall to the "Shadow Lord". Although he didn''t get an answer on the spot, everyone knew that as long as he wasn''t rejected, it would definitely be resolved. In addition to those who spoke out, there were also some members who were unwilling to reveal their identities, so they used a special projector to project the demand meter on the public screen. Originally, this kind of resource exchange could be achieved in ordinary noble cocktail parties, but members are more willing to trade here. Elsewhere, even people you know in reality need to worry about whether the transaction partner will have a different opinion. But the transaction here is absolutely safe. Because all transactions are guaranteed by the "Shadow Lord". If someone agrees, it must be executed according to the contract. This is the rule of the dance. It''s like the fragrant dance performed by the marquise at the beginning. ...... It is indeed a high-end exchange meeting, and the discussions are really big business. Su Lun silently listened to what others said, carefully observing everything. He didn''t speak in a hurry. From the questions asked, you can roughly guess the camp and identity of those people, and there are also some that you can''t guess when they hide their faces. He also found that the identities of the people at the dance party are very mixed, and there are bigwigs from all walks of life. And the things that can be solved at this dance are also some very difficult problems. After listening to the news, Su Lun deeply felt that there were too many predators hidden in Lingdun, Emperor Lu Ying. Those problems that are difficult to solve by listening are often just a sentence in the mouth of these people. Just to join in the fun, you can find out a lot of top-secret information, and can infer a lot of changes in Lu Ying''s upper management. But Su Lun knew that it was impossible to prostitute information. The members are very active because there is an unspoken rule in this dance, that is, if you participate in the party many times without showing "value", you will be kicked out of the membership. As far as Sabina''s information is concerned, this "Shadow Lord" has always represented absolute neutrality, not taking any stand. It is almost certain that he does not stand on the side of the royal family, nor is he a force supported by a certain member of the Sixth Congress... If there is a conflict between members, you can ask him to mediate, but he will not favor anyone. This is also the most important reason why Su Lun wants to come to this place to find clues. If "neutrality" is a created character, this dance party has existed for more than 20 years, and after many political changes, it should have collapsed long ago. But the intelligence officers of Mr. Jing''s blood descendants who have been lurking in Lingdun for hundreds of years have never heard of it. On the contrary, "Yingjue" has become more and more mysterious in recent years. The only certainty is that he is very strong. I have always heard that someone in black and white wanted to assassinate him, but now he is alive and well. And the people and forces who wanted to kill him disappeared. ...... The atmosphere of the communication session was very delicate. There are many who reveal their identities, and there are also many who hide their heads and show their tails. After observing for a while, Su Lun did not find any crisis, so he wrote his needs in a special sensor and projected it on the screen: "A special formula of psychedelic potion has recently appeared in the gangsters in Nancheng. I think If you know the source of the medicine and some detailed information, it would be better if you can get the formula. The reward is a Charon silver coin." [Charon Silver Coin] is the hard currency in circulation for the ball, and it is the certificate issued by the "Shadow Lord". The essence of the exchange of this dance is barter, but sometimes there is no equivalent bargaining chip between the two sides of the transaction, so there is this silver coin. Of course, Su Lun couldn''t foolishly ask directly about the identity of the "curator". I just played against each other, and if the family is also at the dance, it''s easy to be exposed. What''s more, because finding the "curator" is not the ultimate goal. Find the source of the medicine. And it is no longer a secret that the potion appeared in Nancheng. Many well-informed forces have received the news and will ask again. It''s not easy to ask this question. Su Lun''s purpose was to know who made the batch of medicines and how the Red Death came about. He originally wanted to try his luck. I don''t think I can get accurate information. Unexpectedly, not long after the news was asked, an anonymous line of text appeared on the sensor of the notebook: "This batch is secretly developed by ''Bakeqi Biopharmaceutical Company'', and the laboratory is at the headquarters. , they are heavily guarded. I just know that they will hold a new drug launch conference soon, and they will officially release this medicine. I dont need to think about the formula. The interests involved are too great. Huge profits, I will never sell the formula to the outside world. There is only so much news. As for the reward, you can give it. Oh, I have another news for you. Now there are many people who are paying attention to this potion. If you want to buy shares, you must find a way as soon as possible. " "..." When Su Lun saw it, she really came to the right place! This directly asked the origin of the medicine. This "Bake Qiwu Pharmaceutical Company" is one of the major pharmaceutical giants in Lu Ying, and it is also the industry of the Rodriguez family. The senator from the Rodriguez family is the most staunch supporter of the Freedom of Belief Act. Now that you know who your opponent is, you will have a direction for your next response. ...... Su Lun didn''t expect to get the information so easily. Now that the biggest purpose of coming to this dance has been achieved, he is also relieved. Then you can quietly be a bystander. There is not only demand here, but also idle resources, most of which are special items that cannot be released through formal channels. Soon, Su Lun saw another piece of information that he was very interested in. Someone posted a message: "I still have a batch of special equipment imported from Marfa to prepare imitation mechanical armors during the previous Coup d''etat, 90% new, and now sealed in the Royal Dockyard. Warehouse. Duke Raphael is working in secret and wants to buy it. After half a month, the Royal Shipyard will probably sell it to him. But some people don''t want this thing to fall into his hands. Interested friends can quote a price. Trade Two silver coins are attached, and the price of the machine is calculated separately. I will find a way to get it out, and the transaction channel is guaranteed to be safe. "Imported equipment that imitates mechanical armor?" Su Lun looked at her and was overjoyed. Although Marfa prohibits the export of mechanical armor, it does not prohibit the export of various mechanical equipment. It''s just a war between the two countries, and it is very difficult to find a purchase channel. Especially the military equipment related to mechanical armor. And Leina''s rich woman''s chamber of commerce also helped to collect a batch of second-hand machinery and equipment before, but Su Lun had seen those lists, and most of them were outdated production equipment produced by Lu Ying. Although it is barely usable, it cannot meet the production needs of the War Workshop in the Small Void Realm. But this batch of goods imported from Marfa is different. Very apt! Before the foggy coup, the new faction seized power and wanted to restructure the Luying Empire, and also made a lot of plans to learn the advanced system of Marfa. Among them is the plan of "Mechanical Armor Factory". These imported equipments were obtained from Marfa at a high cost and through special channels. The prime minister at that time wanted to start with imitation and explore step by step, so that Lu Ying could also follow the path of a mechanical power. But then the queen quickly returned to power, and the old school directly hammered to death the New Deal that had been in power for a few months All proposals for the New Deal were frenziedly suppressed. So much so that the expensive imported equipment was sealed before it could be produced. Without policy support, these special devices are really of little use in the hands of others. Because the manufacture of mechanical armor requires senior mechanics, precise drawings, and a systematic training system for mechanical talents... Indispensable. Even Lu Ying and several major arms dealers holding these instruments and equipment are useless. Many of these devices are special-purpose instruments, and they lack some core instruments for manufacturing high-precision parts of mechanical armor. So even if you hold it in your hand, you can''t make a slightly better mechanical armor at all. Using them to make mechanical weapons decades behind Lu Ying is not as easy to use as old equipment. But others are useless, but Su Lun has it! Whether it''s mechanical armor blueprints, mechanic talents, or precision core instruments (the ones on the submarine), he has them all! When Su Lun saw this information, he was immediately moved. Sure enough, high-end resources are in the hands of a handful of people. This dance is so worth it! PS. The comments in the past few days have not been deleted, because they cannot be seen due to policy reasons. Should be fine in a few days. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 434： Alley, nice view "Good stuff..." Su Lun looked at the sales information of the batch of mechanical equipment projected on the public screen, and said it was impossible not to be jealous. This batch of imported equipment from Marfa is the best of the best. If he really wants to fall into his hands, he doesn''t even need to modify it much. With the high-precision equipment on the previous submarine, he can immediately assemble a mature industrial assembly line in the mechanical war factory in the small void world. This will at least save several years of time compared to the previous plan to retrofit the assembly line with old equipment. It just so happened that the batch of materials from the Thundercat Chamber of Commerce was also in hand, and there was no shortage of materials. Now with this batch of instruments, the mechanical puppet army can also form a group fighting force in a short period of time! And, more importantly, after missing this opportunity, Su Lun didn''t feel that he would have other channels to get such good equipment in a short period of time. Back then, the group of people in the New Deal used imperial means to get such a batch of imported goods. Ordinary people, no matter how rich they are, have no channels. Even if there are some smuggled goods on the black market, the quantity is definitely not large, and the functions are so complete! For Su Lun, this is definitely a "big chance" for drowsiness to meet a pillow. The kind that is bound to be won! ...... But after the surprise, Su Lun didn''t get carried away by such a good thing. Instead, he smelled a conspiracy and thought more and more calmly. Nowadays, the entire machinery industry of Lu Ying is very backward, and these imported equipments that have surpassed the current technology for decades are very tasteless to others. It is almost only useful for forces that want to study mechanical armor. So accordingly, this special supply and demand relationship also filters out buyers. There are many rich people in the Luying Empire, but not many are willing to take advantage of them. So, this news feels like a directional bait. to lure certain groups of people. Once someone is interested in them, then it is certain that this person is useful to take these instruments, and almost certainly can be used to make mechanical armor. Except for Archduke Raphael, whose technology level is unknown, and Suren, who have the ability to make mechanical armor by themselves. Probably no one is interested in buying such a bunch of "chicken rib instruments" that are many times more expensive than ordinary equipment. Sullen usually takes the worst-case scenario into account before making some risky decisions. Thinking of this, he thought to himself: "Assuming that this batch of goods is a bait for someone who wants to fish, then there are two major forces with great suspicion, one is from Raphael, and the other is from Marfa." Su Lun has neuro-mechanical technology in his hands, and he has also cut off the "secret submarine machinery research institute" that the Marfa Empire used as a dowry to Oleg, the king of the North Sea. Both of these forces are bitter masters. But it is not ruled out that these intelligences have been known by other forces, such as Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Service, or other forces. After all, in the previous battle in the city-state of Moros, the information that the mechanical puppet army killed the Quartet appeared in the newspapers. Those who know how to analyze it can roughly guess that he may have the ability to manufacture mechanical armor. But Su Lun also felt that if this was really a fishing conspiracy, then there must be enemies, and it doesn''t matter who it is. But you must have the awareness to plan for the worst. ...... All kinds of possibilities flashed through Su Lun''s mind in an instant. After thinking about it, the biggest uncertainty is not others, but the organizer of this dance! After the "Shadow Lord" with the golden mask said a sentence at the beginning, he didn''t speak again, and sat quietly in the shadow of the light. He is like the director of a stage play, silently watching everything that happens on the stage behind the scenes. He organized the full moon dance. This man knows everything. Because Su Lun knew that this was an old man whose life had come to an end, he also understood his indifferent attitude. But this makes people a little bit incomprehensible. It is impossible for the great alchemist not to understand his own physical condition. People are dying, and power and money are fleeting. So what is the purpose of this man who is still active at the dance? Which force does he represent, or...he only represents himself? This "Shadow Lord" made Su Lun feel more and more mysterious. He didn''t have time to understand these doubts for the time being. Because the seller has made it clear that if no one buys it, this batch of sealed equipment will fall into the hands of Archduke Raphael, and it is impossible to buy it back. No hesitation at all. The ball is still going on, and the sweet classical dance music is floating in the banquet hall. Su Lun thought for a moment, then asked Sabina, who was dancing in her arms, "Is there a way to determine who sent that message?" Sabina is very smart, she naturally knew what her master was talking about, and replied softly, "Not now. But you can check it out, but the risk is not small." When Su Lun heard this, there was a flash of thought in his eyes, and he didn''t ask any further questions. Sabina''s answer didn''t make him feel embarrassed, it was just a casual question. Because he knew very well that this method would not work. Even if he contacted the owner privately, if it was a conspiracy, he still had to face the risks. even more dangerous. On the contrary, if you contact through the platform of the dance party, there is still a middleman who can figure it out. He also wanted to use this to determine whether this "Shadow Lord" was absolutely neutral, and how much energy he had. After pondering for a moment, Su Lun said again: "I''m going to take over this batch of goods. Just in case, I''ll get off the airship later, and all the people you''re ready to inform you are lurking." Once there is a problem with the organizer, Sabina''s disguised identity will be exposed, and most of the intelligence network she has finally established may have to be abandoned. Sabina was not surprised at all, and answered without hesitation, "Yeah." She had this kind of awareness from the very beginning. After all, everything about her belongs to the master. ...... Compared to what you get, this risk is totally worth the gamble. Su Lun had already thought of a countermeasure in his mind. Without any hesitation, he directly chatted with the person who provided the clue, then handed over two silver coins and reached an agreement. The dance is on the airship, which is several thousand meters in the sky. For others, there is probably nowhere to escape. But for him, saving his life is not a big problem. Moreover, he also felt that even if the organizer was an accomplice in fishing, there was a high probability that he would not do it on the airship. Otherwise, this "full moon dance party" that has been in business for so many years will have to collapse immediately. Losing such an important resource platform, even if you get the technology, the price is not light. What''s more, Sabina''s identities are fake, and no one is sure that they must be the true masters. To start, it is after getting off the airship! ...... As Su Lun expected, after he made a deal with the buyer, nothing happened. The full moon dance lasted for more than two hours. Then they went back to their rooms, the airship landed somewhere unknown, and they were sent back to Lingdun by a special car. Not long after, Su Lun and Sabina were already in the special car they had taken when they came. In the airtight compartment, Su Lun took out a black umbrella and expanded the range of perception. Everything is normal. Except for the driver, no one followed. From getting on the car before the dance, to the airship, and now, there is a communication signal shielding throughout the whole process. Now that he came down, Su Lun used the space technique to open up Sabina, and asked her to issue a secret order to the person who organized her line in the mirror as soon as possible. Su Lun thought about it, to be on the safe side, his double-surgeon pinched and shouted, "Psychic!" The black pentagram formation lit up, the different planes were connected to the void, and a strong necromancy aura suddenly hit the carriage. Looking at it again, a brightly colored crow was channeled. The psychological quality of professional intelligence personnel is naturally not bad. Even if she guessed that there may be danger, Sabina is very calm. She looked at the extra black crow in the carriage, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she seemed to have a little more fun: "Wow~ Master, is this your legendary two-way crow?" The ability of Moros city-state to reduce dimensionality in the first and second world war shocked the whole world. Now this dead bird is as famous as Su Lun, a proper "big star". Because of it, the price of crow pets in Lingdun has skyrocketed more than tenfold. Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." "Wow..." Sabina had read the introduction in the newspaper in detail, but she didn''t expect that the extremely dangerous bird of death, which was said to be extremely dangerous, looked quite cute even before it transformed into a fool. She asked again, "What''s its name?" As soon as these words came out, before Su Lun could answer, the black crow on his shoulder called out, "Master Crow, Master Crow!" "what...?" Sabina listened to it with wonder, and said in amazement, "It can still talk?" Speaking is secondary, the key is to be able to understand people''s words! "Um." Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and explained one more sentence, "It''s called ''Uncle Crow''." Hearing this, Sabina Lek became interested. Although the name is cheap, it seems very interesting! She rolled her eyes and asked eagerly: "Master Crow, your feathers are so beautiful, can I touch you?" Black Crow tilted his head and looked at her coldly. Su Lun explained a little helplessly: "This stupid bird has nothing to eat, and doesn''t like to talk to people very much." "Is that so..." Sabina thought about it, took out a piece of jerky, and tried it, but the black crow didn''t even look at her. Su Lun thought and handed her a piece of carrion and said, "It''s very picky. Feed this." "what?" Sabina picked it up beautifully and found it more and more interesting. She took the carrion from Su Lun''s hand and fed it. If not, if he changed his liking, the black crow was so happy that Hulun swallowed it, and then he did not forget to flatter a few words: "Beautiful beauty! Great beauty!" Hearing Su Lun''s eyes twitched, he glanced at it. "Thank you~" Sabina also laughed in her heart, hahahaha, and responded with a serious response. She reached out her hand and touched Hei Crow carefully, as if she was treating a human being, and responded politely, "Wow, Master Crow, you are also a very handsome bird." Uncle Crow obviously understood that he was complimenting it, and thumping his calf, he jumped onto Sabina''s hand. Looking at its arrogant demeanor, it seems to be saying: Uncle Crow allows you to touch a few more times. Sabina couldn''t help laughing when she saw the vivid anthropomorphic expression. Su Lun was a little surprised and complained: "You are the first person that this stupid bird will approach." Sabina blinked, listening happily, "Really?" The owner''s pet should naturally have a good relationship. ...... The steam car drove the two of Su Lun for half an hour, and entered the city from the suburbs. There was no problem in the first half, but at this moment, Su Lun suddenly sensed something, and his expression changed slightly. Sabina was still teasing the black crow. She keenly sensed the change in Su Lun''s demeanor and asked, "Is that so?" Su Lun said solemnly: "The traffic line has deviated, and we have just turned into ''Hot South Street''. This is not the road to Queens, but to Franklin." Sabina understood something instantly, and her expression became solemn. It stands to reason that this car will send them back to the designated place. But now it''s gone. This is a big problem. She glanced at Su Lun, who had a serious expression, but did not speak. Obviously, her master had expected it. The worst might have happened. Su Lun frowned at Ning Chuan, recalling the cobweb-like urban routes of Lingdun City in his mind, and knew their current location very clearly. The inexplicable turn just now can also be understood as a temporary lane change caused by certain road conditions, but then there were several wrong routes without turning back, which made him finally determined that there is definitely something wrong with the driver! "Is there really a problem with the organizer?" Su Lun''s demeanor is very solemn, which is almost the worst situation. Or... is someone infiltrating the full moon''s misunderstanding and bribing the driver? But it doesn''t matter anymore. Now for sure, it''s going to be a fight! The carriage has a prohibition to prevent perception, so the driver probably didn''t know that Su Lun had discovered the problem, and the speed was fast. But since it was determined that there was a problem with the line, it was naturally impossible for Su Lun to watch the driver drive them into the ambush. Now the black crow has no warning, which means that there is no fatal danger around. It''s too late to get started. Thinking of this, Su Lun waved one hand, and a black scythe suddenly appeared in his hand. He didn''t mean to communicate with the driver at all, and without hesitation, he cut off with a knife, cutting off the top of the carriage and the head of the driver in the front cab. The cold wind blows in at night, and the airtight carriage suddenly becomes a "convertible car". There was a headless corpse in front of the seat that was gurgling blood. Su Lun swallowed the "grey mist" on the driver''s body, then quickly jumped out of the car with Sabina in his arms. Because the steam locomotive was out of control, it crashed into a red brick house directly in front of it. With a loud "Boom", the front of the car crashed into a wall and rushed in. Su Lun didn''t even look at her head, she dragged Sabina and ran into the alley: "Go!" ...... It''s past midnight now. There was hardly anyone on the block except for a few drunkards who were intoxicated. After the temperature dropped, this time period was also the time when the fog in Lingdun City was the thickest, and the visibility was only 20 to 30 meters. Blocks that are not the main roads of the city, the gas street lights are very sparse. The dim light in the corner that is only half a street away does not give people the slightest sense of security. Pedestrians walk on the streets, like an abyss. However, this has no effect on Su Lun at all. Even if the visibility is low, the spatial perception ability allows him to clearly distinguish the situation around him. He jumped up with his arms around Sabina, and jumped to a tower not far away, just at this distance to observe the scene of the car accident from a distance. Su Lun observed the movement of the block and digested the memories that had just been stripped away. He was a little surprised and thought, "It wasn''t the organizer''s order?" But at the same time he was relieved. Having stripped off the driver''s memory just now, Su Lun discovered that that guy was also a long-term secret son arranged by other espionage forces at the Full Moon Ball. But specifically who is behind the scenes? He was just on orders to drive to the fresh fish market in Franklin. Now that it was confirmed that it wasn''t the mysterious "Shadow Lord" who was behind the black hand, the pressure was suddenly relieved by most of it. Su Lun didn''t run away in a hurry. He also wanted to see if he could find more clues as to who was laying the bait. The traffic accident was very loud, and residents around were woken up one after another, and some lights were turned on. Looking at Sabina with a nervous expression beside her, Su Lun motioned her to relax and said, "It''s not the party organizer who did it. You don''t need to be too nervous to inform your people for a while. Check the situation in a while, and then take the next step. Decide." He knew that Sabina was still waiting for his judgment to issue a second order. "Um!" When Sabina heard this, she was obviously relieved. Then she quickly used the communicator to send out a cipher text: Stand by. There are a lot of people in the chain of her intelligence team. To avoid being traced and implicated, some key "hardware" needs to be erased. Not sure who the enemy was before, Sabina issued an order for everyone to prepare to hide. If the second issue is "execution", or if the order is not received within a certain period of time, then all the spy personnel will immediately enter an emergency latent state, and each will be disconnected and "disappeared". In a short period of time, even Sabina would find it difficult to contact them again, and some would even lose contact forever. This is similar to the cost of a broken arm to save a life, and the loss will definitely not be small. It is naturally fortunate that losses can be avoided now. And, if the enemy is the party party, that''s a real disaster. Now that it is confirmed that it is not, the threat level has dropped by most of it immediately. Sabina''s frowning frown finally loosened, she pondered for a moment, and then gradually revealed a smile, and said, "If it wasn''t for the organizer, you might have had a blessing in disguise, Master." Su Lun glanced at her, "Oh?" Sabina explained: "We had an accident in the car at the party, and it was obvious that there was something wrong with them. In this case, "Shadow Lord" will definitely compensate us. There was a similar accident before. Someone broke the trading rules of the ball, causing huge losses to a member. But within two days, the "Shadow Lord" sent someone to handle everything perfectly. It made up for the loss of the member, and also gave that person a sincere compensation..." When Su Lun heard these words, she immediately looked at the organizer of the Full Moon Ball a little higher. With such courage, no wonder he can do it so well. Thinking of the pomp at the dance before, Su Lun also guessed that the compensation must be sincere enough. But he felt that compensation and anything could be discussed later. What Su Lun is more concerned about is, what about the shipment? Taking such a big risk, it''s a pity that I didn''t get the goods. No matter how good the compensation is, he still feels that the value of the imported machinery is not as high as the value that the imported machinery has brought him. Sabina obviously understood her master''s mind very well. She frowned and said with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, if that batch of goods really exists, it will definitely be delivered according to the agreement at the ball. That "Shadow Lord" The energy in Lington is terrifying. " Su Lun nodded as well, "I hope so." Although it seems that there is no danger at present, this batch of goods was actually bet on his life. If he hadn''t discovered the problem in advance, he would have fallen into the enemy''s ambush circle at this moment. Since the other party dares to fish, then he naturally has the confidence to kill the fish. In Lingdun City, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Su Lun didn''t think he would definitely survive in someone else''s trap. ...... The two of them squatted in the tower and observed for a while. The car accident attracted some onlookers, including ordinary people and professionals. Su Lun observed secretly, but did not wait for those who wanted to fish. Those guys probably also know that there is only one chance to intercept, and if they lose it, they have to quickly find a way to wipe their ass. After all, the "King of Lingdon Gang" is not a kind. If you dare to make small moves on his territory, you have to be prepared for crazy revenge. As far as the "cases" that Sabina said happened before, everyone involved in the interception this time will be found out. The consequences are definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. Su Lun was looking forward to it. Because he guessed that 80% of the time behind this incident was the Marfa Empire, or the Archduke Raphael. He also wanted to see how the "Shadow Lord" would deal with these people. Before the patrol police arrived, a group of mysterious windbreakers arrived first. They quickly packed up the scene and pulled away the bodies and vehicles. A car accident ended here. Judging from the level of professionalism of the floor scrubber, Su Lun also guessed that these windbreakers must be the ones sent by the King of Lington to clean up the mess. It''s impossible for this kind of thing to go to the authorities. When the crisis was over, Sabina didn''t feel nervous at all, but to be on the safe side, she didn''t contact anyone. The two jumped from the tower and wandered aimlessly on the streets of Lington, which was filled with fog in the middle of the night. ...... The sense of crisis that someone had pointed a gun at the back of his head was swept away, and it seemed that there was nothing to worry about. Sabina hugged Su Lun''s arm affectionately, and the two of them were not in a hurry and walked slowly. There is a sign that reads "Tailor''s Street" on the iron road sign by the roadside. Surrounded by some low red brick houses, tailors have lived in the past few hundred years, which is also the lowest occupation of Lington. This is also one of the oldest neighborhoods in Lington. The house is very dilapidated, and the white walls have become mottled gray-black over the years. The road is not smooth, it is a stone slab that existed hundreds of years ago, and occasionally you will be smashed by raised stones when you walk on it. Because it is not a main road, there are no railroad trains or even a few street lights. Darkness, silence, serenity, harmony... There is a very different ancient time from Lingdun, but it makes people see a different atmosphere of fireworks in the market Walking on the foggy ancient street late at night, neither of them said a word, as if their hearts were appeased It must be like the environment, and it will be quiet with the night. The two walked, walking from the street to the alley. At this time, they had just passed by, and out of the corner of the eye caught a glimpse of the sign "73 Twilight Lane" on the rusted house number. The house number doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this is a dark alley that is secluded enough that no one will pass by. It is suitable for doing something romantic. Here, even if the movement is louder, it probably won''t disturb other people''s dreams. Sabina''s beautiful eyes rolled and suddenly stopped. She said provocatively: "Sir... don''t you think the environment here is very good?" Su Lun was still thinking about the previous things in his mind. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes instinctively focused on the pitch-black street in front of him. That''s it...? ? ? But after a moment, Su Lun saw the charming smile in Sabina''s beautiful eyes in the dark, and immediately understood. The dim light illuminated the expression on Su Lun''s face, where he couldn''t laugh or cry, and said in an uncertain tone: "This... is not good?" Sabina''s charm is engraved in her bones. She is not at all shy, she takes Su Lun''s hand into her trench coat generously, and hints: "Skirts are very convenient~" https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 435： Shadow Lords apology Santa Gotia Hotel is a very high-end hotel in Lingdun South City. The decoration in the room is luxurious and exquisite. When the two passed by the downstairs of the hotel last night, they were thinking of finding a place to spend the night. If you can pick a good one, naturally you can''t treat yourself badly. But after all, something just happened, and someone checked in in the middle of the night, it was easy to be missed by people with a heart. Therefore, the two did not register at the front desk, and went directly over the wall into the 4001 room. It was a sneaky night. Early in the morning, Su Lun woke up on the luxurious bed in the room. He looked at Sabina lying beside him, and gave a secret praise. Pure hearted? Do not! remember url In front of the succubus, there is no qualification for few desires. This night of tossing, actually made Su Lun, a professional with the best physique among the fifth-order professionals, to rest all night and still feel a little tired, but it can be imagined that his energy is exhausted. [B-005-Succubus] This talent does not mention other abilities, just talking about seduction, it is definitely the ultimate seduction in the world. Moreover, the talent ability will also increase as the rank increases. Although Su Lun had already learned from it, Sabina has become more and more proficient in those pleasure skills now. That night, Su Lun fully enjoyed the ultimate experience of the senses floating in the clouds. There was probably a slight movement, and at this time, Sabina, who happened to be beside her, also opened her eyes. She looked at Su Lun, who had her eyes on her, and asked with a smile, "Master, did you rest well last night?" Su Lun looked at An''s meaningful ambiguous cunning in her beautiful eyes, and shook her head helplessly. Although the succubus is good, it really loses life. On the contrary, Sabina struggled all night, not only did she not see the slightest tiredness on her charming and pretty face, on the contrary, her blood was rosy, and her complexion became more and more radiant. Seeing Su Lun''s overwhelmed expression, she couldn''t help but sneer. It''s all her own credit, why is she unhappy. At this time, Sabina felt something, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and she couldn''t hide her excitement: "Hey, master! I feel that my understanding of the laws at the moment can almost be advanced to the fourth level!" Su Lun was also slightly surprised, and asked, "So soon?" Sabina has been trapped in the third-order for a long time, and the foundation is solid enough, but she lacks the understanding of the fourth-order law, and has been unable to condense the element barrier. This threshold is a large threshold, and most low-level professionals are trapped here for life. And Sabina''s own comprehension ability is not too outstanding, and most of her energy is spent on intelligence work. So this hurdle, there was no big chance, it is almost impossible to sell it by yourself. However, she also has a special talent. Sabina''s talent is the family blood inheritance [Succubus], and her family also has the method of inheriting secret cultivation. This kind of secret method is slightly similar to Su Lun''s [Death Reaper], that is, it can directly absorb the insights of others and use it for one''s own use. Tried it before, and the effect is obvious. But he also said that it was a long way off, but after this night, it actually became? Sabina nodded, and didn''t forget to give the master a rainbow fart by the way, and said, "Well, it''s mainly because you are amazing master. Your understanding of the law is already at the sixth level, which is a whole three higher than mine. The big rank, if you take a little bit, you can make me gain a lot..." "Oh?" Su Lun naturally heard the flattery and joy in Sabina''s tone, and was really happy for her. Now the situation in Lingdun is complicated, and if this maid can advance to the fourth rank as soon as possible, the life-saving ability will also be greatly improved. This is good news. But... just the number, the effect shouldn''t be so exaggerated. Sabina obviously saw his doubts, blinked again, and explained excitedly: "I used the second solution''s talent secret repair last night, I didn''t expect it to be so good! It''s not just fourth-order , even the fifth-order, or even the sixth-order law comprehension, I feel that I have some ideas." Su Lun was stunned. But when he heard the second interpretation talent in Sabina''s mouth, his eyes suddenly became slightly unnatural. Generally speaking, the talent of the second solution will greatly improve the ability of the first solution, and it will also awaken some very special abilities. Sabina''s "Succubus" is called "Thousand-Change Succubus" after the second solution. Literally. After the second solution, not only did her original abilities such as mental power, charm, physical toughness, etc. have been greatly improved, she also gained new abilities of "ever-changing". For an intelligence professional, this is definitely a magical skill that fits Max. As long as it is someone Sabina has seen, she can imitate it perfectly. Not only the appearance, but even the breath is exactly the same. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s ability to perceive the soul, it would even be difficult to tell the truth from the fake. However, his soul perception is the ability brought by the second solution [S-004-Death Reaper]. Not to mention whether there is another person in the entire plane who has awakened this extremely rare S-level talent. Even if there is, it is almost impossible to achieve two solutions. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Sabina''s ability to change is extremely difficult to reveal. This ability is also the most important reason for her to gain a firm foothold in Lingdun in a short period of time and to collect information safely. This ability is excellent for collecting information in disguise on weekdays. But last night, Sabina showed how wonderful this ability can be for pleasure. It turned out that while she was many times happy, she also gained many insights? Geez, amazing talent. ...... Su Lun thought of some charming pictures from last night. Sabina keenly captured some of his changes, and winked like a thread: "Master, do you want me to help you get up?" After waking up, Su Lun didn''t plan to get tired of the bed. Hearing this fragrant proposal, he still refused decisively. Although the succubus is good, it cannot be greedy. What''s more, they sneaked into the hotel room. Although no one disturbed them in the middle of the night, the hotel would continue to welcome guests after dawn. Although people who come can sense it in advance, it is easy to be caught off guard and disturb the interest. Su Lun lifted the quilt, got up decisively and left Wenrou Township, and said only one sentence: "There is still business today." "Oh." Sabina replied obediently, and said again: "Then I will serve the master to dress you." This service was finally serious. Although Sabina became more and more "presumptuous", she never forgot her identity. She got up and got busy. In Lu Ying, it is standard for nobles to serve and live with maids. When you wake up without three or five young girls in maid uniforms to wash their faces and brush their teeth, others will suspect that you are bankrupt. Su Lun doesn''t have the hedonic hobby of an aristocratic master. He wanted to do it himself, but Sabina refused. From washing to dressing, he didn''t do much himself, Sabina was like a qualified maid who would always take care of everything. ...... Before long, the window was lit up. There was the roar of steam locomotives on the block, and the city of Lington was gradually waking up. Sabina had just helped Su Lun get dressed when one of her encrypted communicators rang. She walked over, picked up the handbag by the bedside, read the news, turned her face towards Su Lunhui and reported: "Sir, there is news over there, saying that last night''s matter has been resolved, the dance leaked. The person with the intelligence was found out, and the matter was clarified. So give us an explanation." "..." Su Lun listened without saying a word, but thought appeared in his eyes. This is what I expected last night. The members broke the rules of the dance, and the organizer will intervene to solve it. I didn''t expect it to be solved in just one night, that person''s energy is indeed not small. Su Lun didn''t want to risk showing his face again, but he still thought about the imported equipment. Thinking that there is really no problem with the party party at the moment, and after considering various risks and possibilities, he said, "Okay. Contact them and see what they want to explain." With permission, Sabina used the communicator to go back. Soon, she got a reply, saying: "They have already caught everyone. Except for the few who died during the interrogation, they were sent over alive and wanted to show us. Then they brought some apologies from that person. compensate." "Did someone bring it here?" When Su Lun listened, his eyes turned, and some responses immediately appeared in his mind, and said, "Then let''s meet in an open place." That''s fine too. As long as people are alive, he can search for souls. The truth of the matter cannot be concealed with just a few words. Sabina nodded and asked again: "Then at the Library of Congress Square? There are not too many people there in the morning, and it is very empty. And Mr. Hei is also there, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." Sabina knew more about Lington''s situation than herself, and Su Lun also felt that there was no problem with the arrangement, and said, "Okay, let''s make an appointment there." ...... Su Lun and Sabina quickly got dressed, left a thousand lisos for the cleaning fee in the room, and hung a cleaning sign on the door. When the aunt in the guest room sees the money, she will happily pocket it and clean it up quietly. Instead of gossiping around and complaining that two thieves came and stayed for the night last night and messed up the room. The two jumped off the balcony on the fourth floor. In a deserted alley at the corner, Su Lun took out a steam motorcycle, started it, and drove Sabina all the way through the city streets and alleys. Twenty minutes later, they had reached the block next to the Library of Congress Square in Franklin. I picked up the motorcycle in advance, and then walked all the way, and found no abnormality. There are no high-level professionals in ambush, there are no large numbers of professionals hiding, everything is normal. The sky was gray, and the early morning sun occasionally poured on the square through the clouds. The fountain was rustling, and several early pigeons were already feeding on the square. When Su Lun came, he happened to watch a stray boy in a tattered cap, attracting a chubby pigeon with a few crumbs of bread, then grabbed it and stuffed it into his clothes and ran away quickly. It''s only eight o''clock, and the plaza administrator has not yet gone to work. It is also the best time for homeless people to catch pigeons to improve their meals. Su Lun walked over with Sabina with a black umbrella in his hand as a crutch. It''s not a rest day, there are not many people in the square, and it''s clear at a glance. A refrigerated freight truck with the words "Nancheng Meat Union Factory" was parked on the side of the square. There are two people in the cab, all third-order professionals. There are six more in the carriage. But for Su Lun, there is no threat at all. Sabina glanced at it and confirmed, "That''s the car of the Red Oak Club." Su Lun nodded, and the two walked over. Sabina participated in the ball under the disguise of "Countess Demacula", and there was no need to hide it, and the two walked over directly. The people in the car seemed to recognize Sabina, opened the door and walked out. These were two burly men in suits and trench coats. The one with a scar on their face looked at Sabina and said respectfully, "Dear madam, someone brought it to you." With that said, he greeted the other one who opened the truck compartment. Sabina glanced at it, showing the indifference that a high-level noble should have, and asked, "What''s going on?" The Scarred Man said: "The one who leaked your information at the dance was Myra Truman from the ''Red Parrot Trading Company''. There were four people at the dance, one driver, and a showgirl. Sorry, but, The woman didn''t hold back during the interrogation and was already dead. In the car were Truman and his two introducers, and a few other people involved." Su Lun was somewhat impressed by the "Red Parrot Trading Company", which was the family company of a large plantation owner in the south of Luying. The main trading of bulk agricultural and animal husbandry products such as crystal clear cocoa, cotton, and lumber can be regarded as a century-old rich family in the south. That Truman was a first-class rich man even in the imperial capital of Lington. Sabina listened to her expressionless face, and asked the scarred man, "Don''t mind my people asking about the situation in person?" The scarred man respectfully said: "Of course. Your lord sent us to bring people here, just to give you an explanation. You can do whatever you want." Sabina glanced at it, and the "bodyguard" Su Lun understood immediately. He got into the car directly, and then closed the compartment door with a "bang". Inside were six people with scars all over their bodies, still breathing heavily, but it looked like they were tortured a lot last night. Sullen identified the soul of one of them, indeed the member he had met at the dance last night. Seeing someone coming up, he was sober and his face immediately showed despair and pleading. But Su Lun didn''t have time to waste time with these people. He took out a sharp dagger and wiped the six people''s throats neatly. Six groups of "grey fog" appeared on the corpse. After Su Lun harvested it, he digested it, and immediately knew the plot of last night. The two introducers had no knowledge of it, and Cun was simply implicated. Only that Truman was the mastermind. Just as Su Lun expected, someone used that batch of imported machinery to fish again. Not only in the full moon dance, but also in many black market channels. As long as Su Lun pays attention to mechanical news in Lingdun City, he will almost always come into contact with various versions of "bait". Once you are interested, you will definitely be hooked. It was just because Su Lun had only been in Lington for two days, and before he had time to hang out, he went to the dance first. But the problem also came, this Truman is just a pawn. He just leaked the news according to the predetermined plan, and he would not need to participate later, and he didn''t know much information. Moreover, Su Lun discovered a conspiracy to kill the driver last night. Those behind the scenes knew that the matter was revealed and they were very decisive, so they cut off the line directly. All the "uplines" Truman could contact were silenced. Therefore, in the end, it is not known who is behind the scenes. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Anyway, Su Lun can also guess that there are only a few that can make a rich man an informant. Suren was less interested than how it happened. Instead, he was more concerned about the sequelae. Since he was able to be fished last night, the information might be leaked. The good news is that after carefully scouring Truman''s memory, Sullen found that these people did not know Sabina''s identity at the ball. Just follow a specific program to fish. When the fish is hooked, go to the next step, and the ambush is also another person. Even the dead driver didn''t know that his car was "Countess Demacula". If it''s not exposed, it''s not a big problem. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. ...... Su Lun got the information he wanted, and deliberately delayed for a while before walking out of the carriage. It makes people feel that they are not killing people as soon as they go up, but they are really "interrogated" for a while. However, the two men in suits didn''t care what he was up for. The information of these people has been caught, and it has no value anymore. The guests killed if they wanted to. Watching Su Lun get out of the car, Sabina immediately understood the meaning behind his indifferent expression. Now that there are no sequelae, it is time to pay compensation. The scarred man obviously understood, and without waiting for her to read his mouth, he said directly: "My lord has brought me the most sincere apology to Madam. Your lord also said that the follow-up troubles have been dealt with and will never disturb you, Madam. Life, and also guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again at the dance party in the future, please rest assured." As he spoke, he took out a box and opened it. It was a gold coin with the pattern of an old pipe. Sabina obviously knew what it was, and a strange color flashed through her eyes. The scarred man handed over the gold coin box and said, "Sir said that the transaction last night will be executed according to the contract, and that batch of goods will be shipped normally according to your needs. There is no need to pay the subsequent payment for the goods, and the right should be our red oak tree. The apology. Moreover, the lord also asked me to bring this token as a gift of apology for the accident last night, please accept it, madam. Su Lun took a look, nothing special, and naturally accepted it for Sabina. The two gang members were also very straightforward in their work. After informing them of their intentions, they agreed on some matters for delivery by sea in two days. They didn''t stay any longer and drove away directly. ...... After waiting for the truck to disappear before the corner, Su Lun asked curiously, "Is there anything special about this pipe gold coin?" Thoughts flashed across Sabina''s eyes, she said solemnly, "This is a token. Let that person solve a trouble in person." After a pause, she was afraid that Su Lun didn''t understand the meaning of the gold coin, and explained again: "I have never seen this gold coin, but I heard that someone got it at the dance, and it seems to have solved a big problem. Although I don''t know exactly what it solved. But there is a legend circulating at the dance that this gold coin can solve all the troubles in Lingdu! For example, if you want to sleep with a royal princess, sir, you can use it." "Is that so..." When Su Lun heard this, he realized that the rumors in the rivers and lakes turned out to be like this. Moreover, since Sabina said it, that is to say, is there a high probability that it can really be done? He looked at the pipe gold coin again, and immediately felt that the adventure was worth it. It''s obviously an exaggeration to say that it can solve all troubles, but it''s really invaluable. From attending the dance yesterday to dealing with those leakers today, he acted resolutely and decisively. Su Lun also saw that this is more mysterious and more powerful than the rumors in the rivers and lakes. At least that batch of imported equipment is worth billions of lisos, and if you give it away, you can send it. And after this incident, Su Lun also tried to find out that the dance party is indeed not the same as the fisherman. At least for now, there is no hostility towards them. That kind of thing happened last night, outsiders may not know what happened, but those who interrogated those people must have guessed why Su Lun needed these devices. If the information is well-informed, that person has even guessed that Sabina''s disguised "Countess Demacula"''s purchase of equipment may be directly related to "Dawn". But today, no one was sent to ambush. It is also possible that this is a gesture of goodwill, jealousy, or other reasons. But with this kind of bearing, it is definitely not an ordinary gangster. That person or the force he represents must stand at a very high height. It must be one of the few people who look at the scenery at the top of Luying''s pyramid. This made Su Lun even more curious about his identity. He even speculated that it might be the Lance family behind Ekaterina. After all, his cheap fiancee was also one of the few people in the Lu Ying Empire who met this condition. However, according to the current information, it seems that the conditions are not fully met. This is very confusing. ...... Su Lun and Sabina didn''t stay in the square, or even bothered Mr. Hei, and left directly. They got good news and a lot of money early in the morning, and both of them were in a good mood. Not long after, there was feedback about the news that "Bakeqi Biopharmaceutical Company" was producing medicines last night. That new drug was called [Scarlet Potion], and its purpose was to specifically treat the Red Death that was gradually spreading at the bottom of Lingdun. The original plan was to release the new drug in a few days. The problem now is that there is no problem with this medicine at all. Moreover, the major shareholder behind this pharmacy company is the Rodriguez family, one of the six members of the House of Representatives, and ordinary people are not qualified to stop it. So normal means can''t stop Bakqi from selling new drugs. Once sold on a large scale, the number of people contaminated with parasites will skyrocket. But there is no need for Su Lun to worry about it. He had already passed the message on to Ekaterina. Others say there is no evidence, but she will definitely believe in herself. Although he didn''t know what his fiance was going to do, Su Lun knew that since the Lance family chose to marry the ambitious Rhaegardi family, they must have made a lot of plans. If the imperial power is really controlled by the believers of the gods, it is definitely not what the Lance family wants to see. Su Lun didn''t bother about the [Scarlet Elixir] anymore, mainly because he wanted to manage it, and he couldn''t get involved in that level. But his intuition told him that things seemed to be weird. There is obviously a big pharmaceutical company that sells medicines. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s tone, he could see it in advance, and large-scale pollution has become an inevitable fact. But why is it "overkill" to arrange for the gang to disperse the medicine ahead of time? Or do the important people handle it themselves? He thought of the that he taught before, the guy who can control the [Ghost Bride] must be extremely powerful. Even among the followers of the Outer Gods, they are probably high-level cardinals. Intuition made Su Lun feel that there might be some tricks behind this incident that he didn''t realize. But the next full moon dance will be half a month away. He asked Sabina to inform the intelligence personnel of the Mirror Organization to investigate the origin, and by the way, to investigate what was abnormal in the area where the Vaughan Brotherhood was occupied before. ...... Everything has been explained, and the rest of the investigation will take time. Suren and Sabina drove to Luying Royal Academy. There''s still work to do today. He was going to see the situation of the [Isaac Alchemy Manuscripts] kept in the Royal Academy, and by the way, he was going to see his eldest disciple, Gek, who was stocking up on it. Chapter 436： explosion is art The location of the Luying Royal Academy is in the Quentin District, where the wealthy gather on the north side of the Rocco Valen. There is a very wide area of ??classical Gothic gardens, which is the main campus of the college. Because there was no trouble left at the dance last night, Su Lun and Sabina didn''t have to worry about being targeted, so the two took a limousine to the north. It''s not that Suren doesn''t want to ride a more convenient steam motorcycle, but that motorcycles are banned in the wealthy area to the north. In the eyes of the gangsters, those cool locomotives are just cheap means of transportation that only the underprivileged can use. They are dangerous and vulgar. After the car passed the Lington Iron Bridge over the Rocco Vallen River, the road conditions on this side were immediately different. Su Lun looked out the window in the carriage. The streets are clean and tidy, with classical-style buildings everywhere. Different from the common area of ??Nancheng where steam machines are blooming everywhere, it almost completely retains the ancient style of Lington hundreds of years ago. There are few people on the streets of the wealthy neighborhood, but it is either rich or expensive. The only means of transportation were limousines, bicycles, and carriages with the coat of arms of the nobles. Every block is patrolled by Royal Female Mounted Policemen riding **** horses, which is heroic. It looks very backward, but there is luxury everywhere. The street trees on the street are thick broad-leaved sycamore trees that cost hundreds of thousands of miles. There are always delicate and bright flowers in the flower beds by the roadside, and there are gold and silver coins in the fountain and wishing pool that no one picks up. Even the pigeons here are rare varieties of Shenghui white-feathered pigeons. They are proud and beautiful, and have their own territorial circles. They will never get together and mate with ordinary pigeons... In the carriage, Sabina introduced to Su Lun: "Lingdon wealthy area is like this, the nobles almost refuse to use all new things. In their eyes, the more ancient objects are used, the more they can reflect a family''s heritage. Ancient heritage. Some guys can''t wait to hang the mummies of their ancestors hundreds of years ago in the carriage to show their pure noble blood..." After a pause, she said again: "It''s the group of stubborn old guys who want to hold power all the time, and they are also afraid of change. So Lu Yingcai is far behind Mafa, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger." Su Lun listened to the brows twitching slightly and chuckled lightly. At this time, the car passed the corner of a block, and the field of vision suddenly widened, and a splendid building group appeared in the distance. Sabina pointed to the white city wall in the distance, with some buildings with sapphire blue spires emerging from the top, and said: "That is the castle where the Bona royal family lives - Frederick Palace." Although Su Lun had heard of it, it was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes. The building in front of me is really beautiful. Magnificent, majestic, beautiful, holy, majestic... All the beautiful words that can describe the royal buildings are used on it. Thinking that in a month or so, I would have to go to the palace as a "Fick" and accept the betrothal blessing from the Queen with that Miss Catherine. Su Lun was suddenly not very interested in this building again. What''s more, it is now determined that the believers of the Outer Gods have infiltrated the royal family. In this palace, there is an unknown big boss. ...... After a while, the car drove all the way to Academy Street, and then saw the gate of Luying Royal Academy. The Royal Academy does not prohibit outsiders from entering, provided you are a noble. Sabina''s car had her family crest of "Count Demacula" on it, and the car drove unobstructed all the way to the dormitory area of ??the academy. It is as beautiful as a garden, and the buildings are hidden in the green trees. The luxurious two-storey villas with wine-red roofs are the students'' dormitories. Su Lun and Sabina got out of the car. Although the explosive genius Jike was his disciple in name, in fact, the two masters and disciples did not get along for a long time. And only after leaving Blizzard City, Su Lun never contacted him again. So he didn''t know how Jike''s situation was now. The two strolled along the boulevard, and Su Lun talked about the experience of accepting Jike as a disciple. After listening to it, Sabina also sighed: "Sir, you have accepted one of your disciples before, but I haven''t heard of you. As your maid and information officer, this servant feels very dereliction of duty." Su Lun smiled and didn''t care, and said: "It was also a coincidence that he accepted Jike as a disciple before. His experience was also quite tragic. His stepmother killed his father and his family was ruined. I don''t want him to be implicated in my trouble again.. ." This is what he deliberately did not say. At that time, his own situation was not good. He had just been hunted down by the Lei Jiadi family in various ways. Later, there were many big disturbances in Beihai. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have such a teacher as Ji Keduo. So have been stocking. Now that I have the conditions, I just happened to come to the Royal Academy to find notes, so I naturally want to stop by and take a look. ...... Suren had only heard that Gek had successfully entered his coveted Royal Academy, but didn''t know anything else. Counting the time, he should be a second-year student. But the Luying Royal Academy is the largest alchemy academy in the entire empire, with more than 50,000 students. Even the dormitory area is terrifyingly large, it is definitely unrealistic to find it slowly. Su Lun went directly to the dormitory administrator. When asked, the administrator actually said that there was no student "Jick James" in the second-year dormitory? This can be a big oolong. After walking out of the dormitory area, Sabina looked at Su Lun''s puzzled expression and asked, "Will it be a year late for admission, now a first-year student?" Su Lun also found it very strange, and analyzed: "It shouldn''t be so. Jike''s alchemy knowledge level at that time, it is reasonable to say that passing the entrance examination of the Royal Academy is completely enough." Thinking about it, he also felt that Sabina had a point. Maybe for some reason, Jike was late for admission. The two planned to go to the new student''s dormitory area and ask. The Royal Academy has a very good environment and is full of birds and flowers. It was still early anyway, so the two of them were not in a hurry, and just strolled leisurely around the campus. Along the way, they met many students wearing the uniforms of the Royal Academy. All of them are full of vigor and vigor, and their young faces are full of vigor. Those who can go to school here are either rich or expensive. No matter what their talents are, the students here are destined to be "big men" in the future of Lu Ying Empire from birth. While walking, the two happened to meet a few students with their second-grade logos on their school uniforms. Thinking about it, Su Lun went up to him directly and asked, "Several students, may I ask, have you heard of a second-year student named ''Jick James''? He should be from the School of Pharmacy." I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. These people really know this question. "We''re from the second-year pharmacy school. Never heard of ''Jick James''..." "Jick? Oh my God! It''s not the maniac who studies bombs? That guy hasn''t been fired yet?" "It seems to be our classmate, but... that guy hasn''t come to class for a long time, right? I heard that after he blew up half of the laboratory building last time, the college will not allow him to conduct such dangerous drug experiments in the laboratory. He is not allowed to do experiments in the dormitory. Long time no see..." "Oh, that guy is really a lunatic. It is estimated that he is the only guy in the history of our Royal Academy who blew up the pharmacy laboratory three times. Last time, I didn''t know what dangerous things had happened, and the burning flames could not be thrown. Extinction, it almost affected the entire test area. That guy who deserved it, also blew up a few fingers..." "You said that, I seem to have a little impression. Jike is the only guy in our class with a perfect score in the dangerous pharmacy exam?" "Well, it''s him, a poor and sour guy from a furry''s family! I also heard that the college won''t let him pay for the bombing of the teaching building, and he still refuses to drop out. Now he lives with the lowly gardener''s servants. Together. Seems like he''s continuing his dangerous experiments..." "..." Su Lun listened to everyone talking about their classmates with the labels "mysterious", "crazy" and "terrorist". He was immediately certain that this Jike was the disciple of his bomb genius! Sabina, who was on the side, listened to the descriptions of the students and looked strange. What kind of special disciple did her master recruit? Because they said they were looking for Jike, Su Lun and the two were also despised by those little nobles. I thought maybe some poor relatives came to visit. Su Lun doesn''t care. Fortunately, now that he got the exact news, he was relieved and said to himself, "It turns out that he lives in the utility area, no wonder the dormitory can''t be found." Jike is just a child of a merchant family, and naturally he is not in the eyes of these little nobles. Although they are all students of the Royal Academy, there is also a chain of contempt. That is aristocratic students, which are superior to those civilian students who have been admitted by themselves. After all, the best civilian students can find the best job after graduation, which is to work for major companies controlled by nobles. This class divide, which has been going on in camping for thousands of years, is almost impossible to break. ...... Now that they knew the direction, Su Lun followed the sign and left the dormitory area, walked around the dormitory area, and walked to the back of the remote lake. Although the landscaped courtyard of the Royal Academy is pleasant, it also requires a large number of servants to take care of it. Planted a lot of water lilies next to the lake, where there are a few low buildings, that is the utility area of ??the college. Su Lun looked at the old buildings and guessed where Gek should be at a glance. Among them was a hut with obvious burn marks, which was out of tune with the house next to it. The two walked over, but before they got close, they watched a strange green flame suddenly burst out of the room. The handymen who lived on the side seemed to be used to it, and they ran out after listening to the movement, beckoning to come to put out the fire. "Get some water! That Gek guy has set the house on fire again!" "Don''t use water! He said that green flames can''t be used with water, wait for the fire to burn itself out!" "Oh my God, I hope the Gek kid doesn''t burn himself." "..." Su Lun listened to the conversation of the handymen, and the corners of his eyes were full of black lines. Thick smoke, green fire, not too much movement. At this moment, a guy with a gas mask hurried out of the house. As he ran, he cheered: "Hahaha... I succeeded! My experiment with ingredients for the phosphorus fire bomb finally succeeded!" The handymen on the side seemed to have a good relationship with Jike, pouring cold water **** them. "Hey, Jake, you have to be careful. If you make such a big noise, the academy will really kick you out." "That''s right, keep a low profile. You see you''ve made the smoke rise again. I''m afraid the whole academy can see it now." "..." Hearing this, the young man wearing a gas mask bowed again and again and apologized to everyone: "I''m sorry everyone, there is something wrong with the ventilation equipment, which has caused everyone trouble. I will pay more attention next time." Saying that, he lifted off his gas mask, revealing that excited face. But upon closer inspection, half of his face was clearly burned with scars. This made his apparently handsome and sunny boy look a little terrifying. But Su Lun could still recognize that the intact half of his face was the appearance of his own disciple, Jike. Gek also seemed to notice the two outsiders who were watching by the lake for a while. A lady in a black dress with an extraordinary temperament, and a gentleman in a hat. He was very puzzled why someone would come to the handyman area. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he had to burrow into his smoking laboratory. But suddenly, Jike recalled for a moment, and instinctively felt that the gentleman with a smile on his face was a little familiar. He woke up suddenly, recognized the person, and exclaimed excitedly, "Teacher?!" Su Lun smiled and nodded from a distance, "Jike, long time no see." ...... Realizing that he was not mistaken, Jike ran over excitedly all the way. As soon as they met, he respectfully saluted a teacher and apprentice: "Teacher! It''s really you!" He didn''t forget that if it wasn''t for the kindness of his teacher, he would have died in Blizzard City in the Northland. Without the teacher''s guidance, he could not have been successfully admitted to the Royal Academy. This is the most important person in his life after his father was killed by the poisonous woman. After we parted from Blizzard City, we didn''t hear from him again, but I didn''t expect to see him again at the academy! Oh, it''s like a dream! After saluting, Jike looked at the beautiful lady in a big-brimmed hat beside Su Lun who was hugging his arm affectionately, and guessed, "Teacher... Is this the teacher''s wife?" No matter who it is, since it is an elder, it is natural to salute. When he spoke, he also bowed to Sabina to see her elders. "This..." Su Lun smiled, not knowing how to introduce Sabina. That''s not bad, but it''s not very accurate either. Sabina didn''t understand what she didn''t know, and before Su Lun spoke, she subtly resolved this moment of embarrassment. She praised Jike with a beautiful smile and said, "The mouth is so sweet." She seemed very happy to hear the name, but she immediately changed the subject and said, "But I''m not your ''mistress''. I''m a good friend of your teacher." Jike seemed to understand, but also respectfully said, "Hello, Madam." Sabina smiled and nodded, then took out a golden pocket watch that had been prepared a long time ago, and said, "This is a gift for you." Su Lun''s disciple, although he is not a teacher, is also a very close elder. When meeting for the first time, etiquette is still indispensable. As she said that, she also said another blessing, saying: "As an excellent alchemist, I hope you can accurately grasp every moment of your life in the future." "Ah...this..." Gek looked at the pocket watch and recognized at a glance that it was valuable. The handmade pocket watch of this "Wanda Philippe Watch Company" is one of several luxury brands that nobles love most. Each piece is worth at least a few hundred thousand lisos. The lady said she would give it away? Although he also knew that this was a meeting gift for the elders, it was too precious! Even when the family was the most prosperous, my father never wore such a precious pocket watch. Gek looked a little flattered, and turned to Su Lun again for help. Su Lun didn''t expect Sabina to be so caring, and even prepared a welcome gift for his disciple, and smiled: "Take it." When Jike heard this, he dared to accept it, and said in a complicated tone: "Thank you ma''am." ...... When Jike reached out to take the pocket watch, Su Lun also saw the difference in his hidden left hand. It was blown off, leaving only the stump of two fingers. He asked, "Jick, your hands and face were injured in a laboratory accident?" Jike was a little embarrassed by the teacher seeing his predicament, and responded: "Yes, teacher. Before, because the experiment was not very proficient, the response data of some new materials was misestimated, and then it caused an explosion..." After listening to Ji Ke''s classmates gossip, Su Lun also knew that his disciple''s situation in the academy was not very good. He didn''t say much, just glanced at it lightly and said, "It''s not a big problem. I still have some activated silver in my hand. I will make you a mechanical prosthesis later, which will not affect your future life. As for the burn on your face, This can be solved with advanced cell activity agents, and it is not a big problem." Ji Ke was startled when he heard it, and complex emotions emerged in his eyes: moved, joyful, surprised. But after a moment, he was relieved, since the teacher''s friend could easily give away a welcome gift worth hundreds of thousands. The stump problem that I felt powerless to recover was naturally not a big problem in the eyes of the teacher. In the end, he only said one sentence: "Thank you teacher." Although Jike still doesn''t know the origin of his teacher, from the moment he met, Su Lun gave him a strong sense of trust. After meeting, Jike remembered something and asked, "By the way, teacher, why did you come to the Royal Academy?" Su Lun said straight: "I have something to do with coming to the academy. Come and see your situation." As he spoke, he remembered the words of the previous students, and said with concern: "I met some of your classmates before, and I heard that you haven''t been to class for a long time recently. Did something happen? Also, you are so good at it. live here?" Although I know that the Royal Academy is not friendly to civilian students. But since he accepted this disciple, he naturally didn''t want to see him being treated unfairly. Hearing the question, Jike couldn''t hide a hint of embarrassment, hesitating: "Teacher, I..." No matter how you look at it, he, as a disciple, is now mixed up like this, and he has lost the teacher''s face. But Jike still mustered his courage and explained: "In the first year of admission, I have already completed all four years of homework in the academy. Explosives are a very unpopular branch of pharmacy. Lu Ying''s mechanical and military industry is backward, correspondingly. This subject is also very unpopular. In the academy, dynamite is not taken seriously by the academy at all. So this semester, I mostly look up materials in the library by myself, and then do experiments..." Su Lun heard the helplessness in Jike''s tone and didn''t speak. He also knew it was the truth. Pharmacy is indeed one of the basic subjects in alchemy. But the science of dynamism is indeed unpopular. The traditional alchemist''s impression of gunpowder is still on bullets and artillery, and naturally they look down on this low-level alchemy product. Especially in the traditional alchemy holy land of Luying Royal Academy, it is even less valued. Jike looked embarrassed again, and continued: "As for why he lives here...it''s because...because there were several explosions in the laboratory before, which caused a lot of damage to the academy, and the loss was also huge. Then the dormitory is not convenient to do some dangerous experiments, so I just came here..." Su Lun listened silently, frowning slightly. What his disciple said was the truth, but he avoided the main point and said something lightly. This is an aristocratic academy, and civilian students will definitely be ostracized by their classmates. Especially students who have no money. Seeing that the gas mask around Jike''s neck was so old and rotten that he didn''t want to change it, Su Lun knew that he was in a dire situation. He directly pointed out the difficulties of Jike and asked, "Have the family''s savings been used up?" Jike felt embarrassed, but finally nodded: "Well. Although the materials in the academy are cheap, the explosive formula experiment requires a lot of materials and equipment. I have spent all the savings from selling furs before my father passed away..." His tone was very self-blame, as if it was because of his extravagance that he had caused such an embarrassing situation. But looking at his teacher''s calm and concerned expression, Jike finally said the grievance that no one had ever said in his heart: "I don''t want to give up. Because the academy has Lu Ying''s best library and the cheapest supply of materials, the best experimental equipment... once I drop out of school, there will be no chance of this. So... that''s why... I will live here. It''s not good, but at least I can continue to live College stay..." In a word, there is no money. The Royal Academy has top educational resources that are unmatched by any alchemy academy in the Luying Empire. Although full of ridicule and cold eyes, Jike''s love for alchemy made him reluctant to give up this only way to study. So he can only stay in the academy with a stubborn face, even if he lives with the handymen who are despised by his classmates, he doesn''t care. Hear this, Sabina on the side listened to the sparkle in her beautiful eyes. Su Lun''s expression didn''t change. After listening, he just said lightly: "It''s the past. Now that I''m here. In the future, you can concentrate on your favorite dynamite. As for everything else, it''s me." Hearing this loud "there is me", Jike stood on the spot as if struck by lightning, "I...I..." After a moment, it was as if the clouds were turning the clouds into the sun, the haze in his eyes suddenly dissipated, and the light gradually became brighter. Ever since he stepped into the Royal Academy on the first day, he has never been as excited as this moment. It was the warm confidence that Jike, who was alone after his father''s death, never felt again. Only then did he realize that he still has a teacher with a strong backing! Su Lun didn''t say much, and said lightly: "Clean up the laboratory, let''s go shopping in the academy." Wen, Ji Ke''s slightly grim face after being burned showed a very serious expression, "Yeah!" ...... After a while, Gek packed up his laboratory. He followed Suren Sabina and walked around the campus. After a few chats, Su Lun also found that his disciple was really aggrieved. Studying alchemists is very expensive, and this is even worse in the discipline of "pharmacy". And the most expensive is the pharmacy apprentice. Every qualified pharmacist must have burned a large amount of materials and piled it up. This was barely enough for a fairly wealthy merchant family like Jike. But the death of his father left the family without a sustainable source of income. A large number of experimental consumables have used up all the savings. So now that he is in the academy, he can only scrape together various things, earn credits, and work hard to get some compensation. Even picking up the corners and scrap materials discarded by other students in the laboratory can be used to support one''s own experiments. Even now, even eating, you have to let go of your dignity. However, he didn''t feel bitter, because the firm belief in his heart has always persisted. Listening to those experiences, Su Lun felt a little mixed in her heart. Jike looked at his teacher and the lady with a serious expression, pretended to be indifferent, and said, "Teacher, it''s actually nothing... The food here is the same as everyone else, very rich." The academy provides free and hearty meals to the students. It was true that everyone was the same, but the gardeners and janitors ate the overnight food that the noble students had left over and should have been thrown away. Su Lun listened and fell into deep thought. His own disciple has had a tragic life experience, but these hardships have now become a more and more tenacious quality in him, gradually exuding excellent light. Sullen thinks this is a good thing. He didn''t say more on this topic, and instead asked: "By the way, Jike, what did you study before? I mean that green flame..." When it comes to the experiment, Gek''s eyes immediately light up. He excitedly introduced his results: "Oh! Teacher, that is a special combustion-supporting formula used by ancient dwarves to forge, called white phosphorus combustion-supporting agent. This is an ancient formula I found in the library, and it was hard to decipher it. Come out. But because it is an ancient formula, many materials are missing, and then I want to try to change it, and the phosphide produced will not extinguish the bomb. It is the kind of bomb that cannot be extinguished no matter what, until it burns the target... " Having said this, all he could see in his eyes was the enthusiasm for explosives, "Teacher, my preliminary experiment has been successful! As long as there are enough material experiments, I will soon be able to make that kind of finished bomb!" Hearing this, Su Lun nodded and praised himself without hesitation: "You have done a good job." "Really?" Jike seemed to be affirmed by others for the first time, his face flushed with excitement, "Teacher also thinks my research is very good?" "yes." Su Lun affirmed again: "Dynamite is a science with infinite potential. It is not inferior to any other discipline of alchemy." Having said that, he looked at Jike''s eager eyes again and encouraged: "Keep going. When your dream comes true, you must be like a bright star in the night sky, and the world will see your brightest light. " "Uh-huh!" Jike seemed to be greatly encouraged, and his eyes trembled with excitement: "I knew... I knew! Even if the whole world doesn''t understand, you can definitely understand my thoughts, teacher!" This sentence is like walking alone in the dark, suddenly seeing a guiding light! That kind of excitement is hard to tell. Once in Blizzard City, it was because of a word of encouragement from Su Lun that he determined his future career path to become an ammunition engineer, not a dentist or a lawyer He excitedly shared My own career planning, "Teacher, you know, many people look down on ammunition specialists and explosives. They think it can only be used in low-level alchemy formulas in the field of low-level occupations. But in fact, they are wrong! They explode on people. Our cognition is too narrow! We can''t limit explosions to explosives, and some special energy release processes can also be called explosions, compared to volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, etc. When the state of some substances changes, It will also produce a terrifying energy explosion! That is also the direction I have been researching. Even those people don''t even know that in theory, some special explosives can blow up the entire Lingdu with only a few hundred kilograms! That level of explosion. ..is the most perfect art in my heart!" "..." When Suren heard the pictures Gek described, she suddenly felt... very familiar. Explosion is art? After all, geniuses are paranoid. Genius website address: ... Mobile version reading address: m..pppp(\''Mechanical Alchemist\'');; Chapter 437： Jakes inferiority complex Su Lun and Sabina were led around the academy by Gek. Originally, they thought that having a guide would save the effort of asking for directions and reading signs. But not wanting to walk, Jike actually said that they were going the wrong way. After walking through another intersection, Su Lun and the others saw a gorgeous spired small auditorium. Through the glass window of the auditorium, I happened to see a group of beautiful female students in ballet costumes rehearsing. But this is not the library expected. Jike looked at the surroundings, and finally showed embarrassment and said, "Ah, teacher, we seem to have come to the small auditorium, which is the opposite of the direction of the library." Su Lun and Sabina listened with expressions of tears and laughter. At first glance, this kind of outrageous mistake is something that can only be done by students who can only stay at home and never participate in group activities. Gek also felt embarrassed, and explained again, "I haven''t visited the campus very much. The archives and laboratories of the School of Pharmacy are the ones I go to the most on weekdays. I don''t know why I turned to the side." Su Lun also smiled and said with relief: "It''s okay, the college has a good scenery, and it''s good to go around more." The three went the wrong way and went back in another direction. Sullen asked about Gek''s life at the Royal Academy. But there are very few interesting things Gek can say. His life seems to be only laboratory and library, in addition to studying and checking materials, he is doing experiments, which is boring and boring. After all, this was the Royal Academy, and Su Lun could see that his disciple was only high-spirited when he talked about explosives, and there was a kind of loneliness and inferiority in his life. The three did not take a few steps, and Su Lun also noticed that there was a look in the direction of the small auditorium behind him. Then I heard the sound of light footsteps. Looking back, a girl came out after him. She seemed to recognize Jike, who held down the brim of her hat, and greeted in a tentative tone, "Jike?" Sullen stopped when he heard someone call Jek''s name. Jike glanced back and his expression became a little dodgy. He seemed to know the girl, but he didn''t want to meet her. The little girl was excited and ran over, she was still wearing a rehearsal tutu, "Jike, is it really you?" She looked really Jike, and her pretty face couldn''t hide her joy: "Are you here to come to our rehearsal? Sibel said just now that she saw you, but I thought she was wrong." Jike seemed a little helpless, and deliberately hid his burnt left face sideways, "I, I don''t" Su Lun looked at his dodging demeanor, but did not understand that he had met a girl he liked. He chuckled and asked, "Jike, is this your classmate?" Jike was slightly embarrassed, nodded, but wanted to escape from here. But the girl didn''t care, she cheerfully bowed to a noble lady, and introduced herself to Su Lun: "Hello, sir. My name is Phoebe Shelley, and I''m Jike''s classmate." Afraid that his teacher would offend a noble without his knowledge, Jike quickly introduced: "Phoebe''s father is a distinguished imperial hereditary baron." Su Lun listened without saying a word, but immediately understood where the inferiority complex of his own disciple was. In Lu Ying, nobles and commoners are two classes of people. For the nobles, marriage is the most stable and lasting way of exchanging interests. So usually their children never marry commoners. This kind of secret love is usually doomed to no results. Su Lun thought of the love story between the great writer Fujiwara Hayabusa and Katyusha''s grandmother. "Oh? Nobles" Sabina on the side heard this, with a smile in her eyes: "No wonder classmate Phoebe is so good-looking and so self-restrained." "Thank you for your compliment." The girl was praised, and her cheeks flushed slightly. She also showed her good tutoring and responded politely: "You are also the most attractive lady I have ever met." Sabina looked at the little girl, her brows crooked with a smile, as if satisfied. Su Lun also felt pretty good. At least she didn''t mind Ji Ke''s civilian status, and she clearly saw the scars on Ji Ke''s face but didn''t mention it. This is a kind-hearted girl. After Phoebe greeted politely, she looked at Jike again, and said with a sly smile: "Jick, did you secretly come to see my rehearsal just now?" Her little mischievous grin directly resolved the embarrassment of "being caught now", and said generously: "Actually, you don''t need to sneak it, tell me in advance, and I will be very happy for you to come to see me. Rehearsal." These two simple sentences boldly expressed a girl''s feelings, but Jike probably didn''t understand it. But he really didn''t come to see the rehearsal, he hesitated and said, "No. I am accompanying the teacher." Phoebe looked at Su Lun and Sabina again and blinked: "Teacher?" Children in the upper class have various tutors, and it is not surprising that there are teachers. Sabina smiled and corrected: "We are Gek''s family." Hearing this, Phoebe felt a little surprised. Although both Su Lun and Sabina have no coat of arms to show their noble status, their dress and bearing are unusual at first glance. Seems like I''ve never heard of Gek having such a family. But she didn''t care, she found the topic again, and said, "Jike, I haven''t seen you for a long time recently. Are you still staying in the laboratory? It''s all said, you have to come out for a walk." Jack''s expression was very unnatural, especially in front of his own teacher, he was so embarrassed that he almost stuttered, "Well, I. I." Although Su Lun didn''t know what their previous experiences were, he could see that they looked at each other with light in their eyes. My own disciple, obviously because of low self-esteem, did not dare to respond to the girl''s enthusiasm. Su Lun felt that he should help Gek build some confidence. He wanted to invite the little girl for lunch or something. But at this moment, a group of young students saw several people in the exchange and hurried over. There are men and women, and it can be seen from the coat of arms on the buttons of their clothes that they are some minor nobles. These people came over with arrogant expressions. Someone greeted Phoebe and said, "Phoebe, the next rehearsal is about to begin, why are you here?" Approaching, the leading brown-haired boy pretended to recognize Jike, and said yin and yang strangely: "Who is this? Isn''t this the ''Ammunition Ghost'' Jike of our class? Tsk tsk. Don''t stay in your utility room , how did you come here? Yo, what''s wrong with your face, and your fingers were blown off?" Originally, I came to see the rehearsal for the festival celebration of Miss Phoebe, who is very likely to be her "fiancee", but I didn''t expect to meet a toad. The mood will naturally not be good. "." Ji Ke listened to these obviously sarcastic words, and remained silent, his inferiority complex made him unable to lift his head. Seeing this, the brown-haired boy sneered again, his eyes full of disdain. He turned to Phoebe again and said, "Phoebe, why are you with such a person? If my uncle found out, he would definitely say that I didn''t take good care of you in the academy." Phoebe clearly knew the group was there to make fun of Gek, as many times before. She said with a bad face: "Tim, I''m not that familiar with you, okay?" Saying that, she took Jike''s hand directly, "Let''s go, Jike, let''s go somewhere else." "you!" This sheltering action made the brunette boy named Tim look even more gloomy. At this moment, the thin yellow-haired valet beside him suddenly caught a glimpse of the gold pocket watch hanging on Jike''s chest, and quickly pulled it off. After waiting to see the logo on the pocket watch clearly, the little valet immediately seemed to have discovered something new, and suddenly said with a yin and yang: "Hey, look, our classmate Ji Ke is actually wearing the ''Emerald Warrior Heart''! Wow, a limited edition pocket watch worth over a million lisos." After saying this, the students immediately followed suit. "Tsk tsk, classmate Jike is really rich. I didn''t even buy this limited-edition mechanical pocket watch. You actually have one?" "Hehe, maybe someone picked it up. After all, I heard that he often goes to the college''s waste disposal room to pick up materials." "Hahaha, the Jike family is a big businessman in fur. How can you say they picked it up?" "." Mockery is like a sharp sword, stabbing human dignity with blood. Jike summoned his courage, snatched the pocket watch, and shouted angrily, "Give it back to me! It''s mine!" It is okay for him to be humiliated, but this is a gift from the elders, and it must not be sullied. The little follower understood Master Tim''s hint, and he was willing to let it go easily. He grabbed Jike''s collar and said aggressively: "Hey, I just lost a valuable pocket watch, and now I suspect it was stolen. You go to the school office with me!" Although he knew that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble, Jike still argued with reason: "This is the pocket watch that my elders gave me! It''s not the one you lost!" Naturally, those little nobles also noticed Su Lun early in the morning. But seeing that there is no sign of aristocratic status on the two of them, they did not pay attention to it. What''s more, this Jike is notoriously poor and sour, that is, the son of a fur trader. If he really has a background, he wouldn''t have lived in the handyman''s house for so long. They thought, if these two really dare to come forward, they must also let them know the consequences of offending the nobles! Huang Mao''s little follower is unrelenting: "Humph, whether you have the final say, go to the school office with me, and someone will judge!" It doesn''t matter how the facts are, he just wants to humiliate this ignorant toad on behalf of Young Master Tim. "Don''t go too far!" Phoebe on the side screamed anxiously. When she heard this, she was also shocked. It was hard to tell if she really went to the school affairs office. She knows very well that a civilian student like Jike is justified and can''t tell. It''s really a big trouble, and there is a high probability that he will be expelled from the academy! However, such an expensive pocket watch. She suddenly turned her gaze to Jike''s two elders. Su Lun has been watching the onlookers coldly, listening to the dialogue, he knows that this is probably Jike''s rival in love. This little girl Phoebe is very good-looking, and at first glance, she is the type that will be liked by boys. But it''s normal to be jealous at this age. He didn''t intend to end at first, just watched silently from the side. But now. It''s impossible not to intervene. School bullying really happens everywhere. Under normal circumstances, some noble students bully civilian students, which is also one of the daily pleasures, and no one will care. Civilians were bullied, and they could only endure it. Because in Lu Ying, even offending the nobles with his eyes is a serious crime that will lead to imprisonment. This is where even the academy''s use of recruiting civilians comes in. Keeping a few silver carp stimulates these aristocratic little fish, and also gives the little fish a place to show a sense of superiority. Unfortunately, they messed with the wrong person this time. Before Su Lun could speak, Sabina said lightly, "I gave this pocket watch to Jike." She had no interest in embarrassing a group of half-boys. Unexpectedly, these little nobles are not fuel-efficient lamps at all. Although Sabina wore a wide-brimmed hat with a black gauze covering half of her face, the yellow-haired little root was shocked by her beauty, but deliberately mocked: "Auntie, who are you? " Sabina, a professional intelligence officer, has long recognized their family background from their noble coat of arms. Hearing this, she coldly retorted: "A quasi-baron who was bought for merit, a hereditary little viscount. Is the status of this low-ranking aristocrat the confidence of your arrogance?" Nobles are one rank higher than commoners. But in fact, there are also taunt chains among the nobles. Duke, Marquis, Uncle, Son, Male, the ranks of nobility are the chain of contempt. Those above the earl level are called high nobles, and those below are called low nobles. That Tim is a hereditary viscount. Huang Mao is a quasi-baron, and can only be regarded as a pseudo-noble. Sabina''s condescending and arrogant tone really stunned the half-sized children. If the lower nobles offend the higher nobles, it is also in big trouble. Only then did Tim take a serious look at the two of Suron, and then he showed the etiquette that a noble should have, and first introduced himself: "I''m Tim Price, may I ask your wife?" Sabina brings out the arrogance of the high aristocracy to the fullest. When she heard the question, she didn''t even mean to look at this kid, and instead of answering, she asked, "Do you really want to know who I am?" After a pause, she said solemnly: "The Price family, if I remember correctly, is the little lord of Breitya, the border city in the east of Luying? Your family seems to be operating an iron ore? Forest of Shadows. The quality of the newly-discovered ore deposits is very problematic, and your family is all overwhelmed. You are good, and you still have the heart to bully your classmates here." As soon as these words came out, that Tim turned pale with fright. little lord? He didn''t expect that he just said his name, and the other party explained his origin clearly. This cold and arrogant tone, there is no need to doubt, the person in front of him is definitely a high-level noble! Sabina is a professional intelligence officer, and she knows Lu Ying''s nobles well. What''s more, it takes a lot of words to deal with these half-sized boys? She sneered and continued: "Student Tim, doesn''t it, it seems that you have already made up your mind to cause trouble for your family? Hehe, you know you have offended me. Once I say my surname, you and you My father had to come to the house to apologize." Before the words were finished, Tim was sweating like beans on his forehead, and the fear in his eyes was hard to hide. He hurriedly bowed and saluted, and hurriedly explained: "No, ma''am, I think there may be some misunderstanding here. I don''t mean to offend you." If his father knew that he had offended a high-ranking noble in Ye Academy, his legs would have been broken. Sabina was not interested in going on rambling, and said expressionlessly, "Apologize! Then, where should I go?" Tim was so frightened at this moment that he lost his temper, and decisively guarded his chest and gave a noble salute, and said, "Sorry for offending the noble lady." The yellow-haired attendant on the side also apologized in panic. Sabina shook her head, "Not apologizing to me. It''s Gek." Hearing this, Tim''s faces became very ugly, but they could only do as they were, and lowered their noble heads towards them, a commoner who looked down on them: "I''m sorry, Jike. We blamed you." Tim came arrogantly, and now he left in despair. Jike, who stayed, stood there dumbfounded. He never imagined that the noble classmate who was so overwhelmed in his eyes would be forced to apologize by this lady in a few words and fled? But at the same time, Jike also realized that his teacher, this friend, is actually a noble high noble! As soon as Sabina opened her mouth to express her position, she suddenly seemed to be speaking like an elder, and her aura was overwhelmed, so there was no room for Jike to speak. Phoebe, who was beside him, suddenly became cautious. In the face of a high-level noble, the young master of the viscount family apologized and fled, how dare she, a young lady of the baron family, dare to be too presumptuous. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange, and Phoebe knew that she should go, and said with respect: "That. Sorry, honorable lady and gentleman, although it is very rude, but I should go to rehearsal." If you stay, it will seem to have the meaning of being arrogant. "Um." Sabina smiled and asked again, "Phoebe, if you''re free, Jike wants to invite you to dinner another day?" Phoebe glanced at Jike out of the corner of his eye and nodded with a restrained expression, "Yeah." As she said that, she hurriedly bowed slightly and saluted, and the little deer turned around and said, "Then I''ll go first." Su Lun and the two nodded. Sabina looked at the girl''s back and sighed with emotion: "Very kind girl." Su Lun smiled and agreed: "Yeah." Sabina naturally understood Su Lun''s attitude and showed a little identity, which also gave Jike some confidence. What''s more, Su Lun''s current status and strength are not comparable to any noble. What happened just now can only be regarded as a small episode, and the three continued to stroll in the academy. Probably because in the face of a high-ranking noble, Jike also seemed more restrained than before. At this time, Sabina asked curiously, "Jike, you and Phoebe seem to know each other quite well?" Jike responded: "When I first entered the school, the college organized a ''Beast Hunting Practice Class'', but there was a little accident. The monster went crazy and hurt people. The other students were frightened. I helped her. Later, I read books. We met a few times and chatted for a few days, and we became friends. Phoebe was also my only friend in the college. Later, when I encountered difficulties, she always helped me." The process of acquaintance is vivid in his mind, and Jike''s tone was a little emotional, but when he said the last, his eyes dimmed, and he said: "But you can''t always cause trouble." "Oh, so you rescued her?" Sabina didn''t understand the deep inferiority in these words. At this time, she said something meaningful, "Jike, you are Mr. Su Lun''s disciple, but you are no worse than any noble." Jike also mustered some courage and nodded seriously, "Yeah!" Talking here, Su Lun was a little strange. It stands to reason that even if you are a teacher and a teacher, even if you are not a noble, shouldn''t the nickname of "Death God" give his disciples some confidence? When his old friends saw him, they all laughed at his majesty in the battle in the city-state of Moros. The [Eight-Armed Spider Lance] costume was once shown in Blizzard City, and it stands to reason that Jike should not have guessed such a highly recognizable costume. But your own disciple, actually didn''t respond at all? Could it be that he thought I was the second-order professional in Blizzard City? Sullen thinks so. What did he think of and asked: "Jick, you haven''t read the newspaper recently?" Jike didn''t know why his teacher asked such a strange question, but he also admitted: "Ah yes." "I have been in the laboratory for most of the past six months, and I seldom pay attention to real facts, and I have little time to read newspapers." He thought that he had missed some major event worthy of attention, and asked again, "Teacher, did the newspaper say that something major happened?" Hearing this, Su Lun chuckled and shook his head, "Oh. That''s all right." Gek doesn''t communicate with people and doesn''t read newspapers, so he has to know. Looking at Jike''s blank expression, Sabina on the side covered her mouth with a slight smile and said, "If you have read the newspaper, you will know what a great teacher you have." Jike was a little confused, "Huh?" After a moment of recollection, he realized that he seemed to have heard some incredible information. Chapter 438： What an explosive genius! The library of Luying Royal Academy is in the north area of ??the academy. It took Su and the three people to walk over for half an hour. It took a little half an hour to reach it. It was a white building in a Tibetan botanical garden. The ancient castle is full of restrictions with various magic fluctuations, no! ?? Looking closely, there are really a few elemental magic towers identified as a certain ancient magic era. I don''t know which ancient ruins they were excavated from, and then moved here as a whole. This is the Royal Library and the magic towers of the museum. It is the private collection of the royal family of Bona, Jike is very familiar with the big library, and took Su and the two to visit this is the most profound royal library known as Lu Yingdi, which is more beautiful than the "Library of Congress" where Mr. Hei served. Because this place is almost only open to the nobles, and the materials used in the environment are all extreme, it can be called a real Jin Bihui. In addition to the hundreds of millions of books displayed on the bookshelf, there are countless collections in the warehouse. The most important thing is the library. There is also a special collection area, where many of the collections are mostly unique and unique, manuscripts, relics, objects left by alchemy masters of various eras... ?? Before the guide came, Su had heard that there were more than 400 handwritten manuscripts of the alchemist demigod in the Dianxue area and various users Bai Su followed Jike to visit, except for a few secret information, except for the marvel of Lu Ying. At the bottom of the great empire, his omniscience sees that the library is a public area, but it actually hides all kinds of things. When he just walked to the door of the collection hall, Su saw that it was a statue of a bronze hairless cat. This is the cat-man statue of the famous Sphinx. Others only know that this thing is an ancient collection in the library. It is a very troublesome magic item. One of the "ultimate challenges" certified by the King of Thieves is here. Su glanced at it and identified that it was a dark gold quality magic tool with the characteristics of causality. The collection introduction plate next to it has a detailed description of its origin. The role of ornaments is also an early warning device to prevent tomb robbers. It can predict a specific future by sensing approaching humans. This specific future is: if someone wants to come in and steal something and the behavior of "stealing" has not been implemented, it can predict the future. If this result will happen, then a warning will be issued in advance, and the anti-theft device in the original cemetery will be triggered. Here, it will be caught in advance by the librarian. This is an extraordinary power, and alchemy can''t explain many thieves with evil intentions. I didn''t have to go to the Treasure Hall to take a look, and I put it directly in this level. This information is still known from the mouth of Su Congjit, but in the end, there are too many people caught by this thing, and its function has also been speculated by the outside world. This is also considered one of the top-secret information in the field of professional thieves. As expected, it is so good that he is just here to step on the spot. In the future, Kit will be the one who will do it. There will be no "theft" and the fact that this magic warning device cannot be triggered... ?? After passing the cat statue, the three of Su entered an ancient mechanical elevator, which is also the only way to the treasure collection room. "With the movement of the gears, the elevator slowly descends. This elevator looks like it is hundreds of years old. Historical antiques, even if they have anti-rust coatings, there are also rust stains on the cages. Jike is eager to introduce some information about the elevator to his teacher. This is not the energy provided by the steam boiler, but a special alchemy similar to a perpetual motion machine. Coincidentally with the equipment, this ancient mechanical elevator was designed by Keshi himself, and it dropped about four floors. When the elevator stopped, this is the snow area of ??the library. Most of the collections are some manuscripts, dense scrolls, As soon as antiques such as ancient magic books entered the Dianxue area, Su sensed the surroundings and said in his heart: "No wonder Mr. Hei said there is no way, this place is really unbeatable if you want to come in and steal things." ?? Su''s understanding of the laws of space is very high, but as soon as he enters, he feels like he has entered a forbidden space full of "glue". There are still space traps everywhere. Those who will move over are likely to be involved in the spatial turbulence that they dont know where they are going. After sensing it, Su also found that the energy particles in the space of the collection room are always in a disorderly state. In a chaotic state, that is to say, a large "forbidden magic field" is arranged here. ?? Internal air circulation device, independent sewers, state-of-the-art fire protection equipment ?? The management thought of almost all the ways that people might take advantage of it. Su raised his brows slightly. Although he felt embarrassed, he was not surprised because it was all known information. Moreover, the trouble was more than these. He glanced around again. , he also saw that each collection was placed in a showcase like a glass cover, and the omniscient appraised it. These covers are even more incredible. This is an alchemy anti-theft cover made from crystal, the hardest known enchanting material. Engraved with various solid runes and magic marks, while taking into account the aesthetics, this cover has an absolute defense that can''t be cracked by artillery. The most amazing thing is that these showcases have also solidified the seventh-order space technique space spider web adhesion! ?? These collections seem to be independent, but in fact their space is solidified together with the entire collection. Imagine it is the tip of the iceberg on the sea surface, but if you want to take it away, you have to pick up the entire iceberg on the bottom of the sea, even with black inlays. Such high-level objects cut a certain item, but even a space-capable person cannot put it into another second-level space. That is to say, whoever wants to steal it must keep it in his hand. There are various tracking and positioning devices. Even if a certain collection is stolen, it is enough for Lu Ying''s military intelligence department to chase him down, but Su took a look. This space limitation has no effect on the other plane. The only good news I saw, but because of this strict anti-theft system, there have been hundreds of thefts recorded in the Luying Royal Library in the past 100 years, but almost no success in the past 20 years, only one " "King of Thieves" Ka Metz succeeded, stealing a famous painting because it was extremely difficult, and thus became the "ultimate challenge" for the professional certification of Luying Thieves Alliance ?? Seeing this, Su felt troubled in his heart: "It''s not broken at all... Even if that guy Kit is here, I''m afraid there''s nothing to do here, Su is really eye-opening, it''s just that he maintains this all day long. The big ban, the energy consumption is a very exaggerated figure. It can also be seen from the wealthy Juquan ring of the Lu Ying royal family, the bully of Ji, the horn of Haida, the gold necklace of Galames, and the will of the master of all things. , The Web of Destiny of the Three Sisters, the Magical Ring of Dropney... ?? One by one rare treasures that only appear in various books are in front of him. Su thinks that he has enough treasures, but here, there are not a hundred items at the "forbidden item" level, but there are 80 items. There are also several legendary and epic treasures of the town hall, which made Su''s heart feel hot. These top-level items with special effects are placed here, like the bottom of the royal family of Lu Ying, the witness of the years, which is really exaggerated and scary Su Kan so hot... ?? However, now he has moved away from the rank that needs to rely entirely on foreign objects to protect his life. Although these objects are good, almost none of them are in his hands together with his professional. They are also collected because of these objects. Most of the features are exaggerated and terrifying, and the usage restrictions are very large. Even if the professionals above the seventh rank use it, they will lose half their lives if they don''t die. The thought that they can be put here to eat ashes, the restlessness in my heart is more balanced. now... ?? When Su and the other three came to visit, there were several groups of people in the collection museum. The most striking thing was a group of eight or nine-year-old children wearing uniform school uniforms. Ke also recognized those juniors and juniors, and introduced: "That''s the student college of the Ling No. 4 Royal Preparatory College that I studied before. Every year, freshmen are organized to visit the library." The guy just happened to be able to attract the attention of those administrators, so he followed along and watched the group of children who were also curious about everything, and asked around, Su also got some useful information "Mr. Dry cover up? " ?? "Because it is to protect them, and also to protect visitors, any alchemy properties will dissipate and pollute the outside world." Why does that crystal skull glow? " ?? "Because it''s an evil thing, it''s a manifestation of its characteristics, it''s not a real radiant music" ?? Su wanted to observe every detail here, so he looked very carefully. Besides, these collections are very interesting. The more advanced and knowledgeable they are, the more they can be inspired and harvested from the wisdom of these ancient great alchemists. Manufacturing techniques, runes, design ideas, feature processing, etc. Su walked all the way and looked at it like a human-shaped camera. He recorded everything in this collection. Finally, he came to the "Kes Exclusive" room. Although the room of the collection room is not big, there are many alchemy manuscripts placed in the window, and some mechanical models made from those manuscripts. The most eye-catching among them is naturally the black notebook Su walked over and identified it. At first glance, it is the alchemy manuscript of Ke! ?? This is the same as the one in his hand. It also describes special objects that involve causal fate. It also comes with a learning gain halo, which itself is a good treasure to assist knowledge comprehension. Su also knew the content in advance. It is the kind of alchemy blueprint mastered by Lu Ying''s army, the power of the giant, an alchemy colony that enhances the physical strength. It happens that he has the arm of a hundred-armed giant king, and it is suitable for refining this colony. I don''t know if it can be merged, but I thought about refining it first and then saying, "It''s really authentic. Su''s eyes moved slightly. It''s not for (the high imitation products in the exhibition hall, Su silently observed the various restrictions in the exhibition room, and then carefully looked at the contents of the manuscripts, the creation of his master in the field of alchemy was unparalleled in this world. , the value of his manuscript can be imagined, but after all, it is something from a thousand years ago. Although there are many things here, they are all incomplete. There are also many design drawings, potion formulas, alchemy, and some graffiti. Wait, the scattered fragments were identified, except for a few high-quality fakes, and the others were all straight. Su thought that when Kit came to visit, it would be better to take them along because it was himself. Su also looked at the relics of the teacher''s husband for a while, and the group of young students who visited also poured in. Su didn''t want to join in with these people, and wanted to say hello to Bi and Jike to leave, but he didn''t want to be with them. The fat man''s lecturer actually said something that made his jaw drop, and a young student asked, "Mr. Ke, I heard that you are the queen of the great alchemy demigod Keshi for a thousand years?" ?? The guide responded: "Of course! You are my grandfather and grandfather. Many of these collections were donated by my grandfather to the library. They are the family heirlooms of our Ke family. Look, the name of the donor is next to it. , that is where my grandfather Dodoru Ke looked, there is still the next year when the title of hereditary nobleman was awarded to my family, Lu Yinli 921, it was a grand ceremony." ?? "Really! You are so amazing! ?? "" ?? A group of little guys became excited. The fat man was also full of envious eyes. Just this status brought him too much honor and praise for this operation, which forced Su listening to the side with a full face. He heard someone call the fat man "Mr. Ke" and thought it was a heavy surname. After all, although this surname is famous, it is not rare. But after hearing this clearly, the fat man said that his grandfather and grandfather are the sons of Ke. When he heard this, Su knew that it was a fake. Ji Ke, who was on the side, had also heard about this legend. He boasted, and excitedly introduced to Su Hebi: "The lecturer is very famous in Ling, because he is the real queen of Keshi, and he was canonized by the royal family! The Ke family memorial hall in the urban area of ??Queens is this gentleman. Family built Hearing this, even Bi showed a lot of interest, and took a closer look at the fat man. After all, Keshi''s halo is too dazzling. The descendant of the demigod, Su, who has his own genius halo, smiled. Shaking his head, completely disinterested, "Let''s go" ?? Ji Ke was a little puzzled, his teacher was not interested in the descendants of Ke? ?? But she also walked out. Seeing Su''s expression was a little subtle, Bi also guessed something, took his arm and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you think there is something wrong with that person just now? ?? Su Jian showed a dumbfounded expression: "Although I don''t know how that guy''s ancestor''s relic came from, and how he persuaded the royal family to get the canonization, as far as I know, Keshi has only two daughters and no son Bi. Understand why Su''s expression just now, "So, you mean that is a liar? " ?? Su nodded: ""Ah" ?? Ji Ke on the side heard it, with a disappointed and puzzled expression. Although he would not doubt his teacher''s words, he was also curious: "Teacher, why do you know that Ke has only two daughters and no other children? ." ?? "There is no contingency" ?? Soda interrupted Jike for a while, and then he said lightly, "Because I know both of Keshi''s two daughters "???" ?? When Jike heard this, his expression froze. He felt that his brain seemed to have been exposed to some incomprehensible information. He couldn''t digest the meaning of Su''s words for a long time, and Bi Quejing, who was beside him, turned around and guessed something, "Yes. leader?" ?? Su nodded: "" ?? After a long while, Jike finally realized that he didn''t seem to have understood wrongly just now. His expression suppressed some kind of shock, and his voice was a little bit fighting and asked, "Teacher, what did you just say?" ?? Su shook his head, without further elaboration: "Let''s go out and talk about it." ?? Now that "Dawn" has become a trend, and he has the power to protect himself, it is time to explain some family information to his disciple, but there are restrictions everywhere in the library, so it is not convenient to talk about things that are too secret... ?? After a while, the three of them visited the collection room, walked out of the library and walked on the Lin Avenue on campus again. Su gave Yejik a brief account of the situation, "My teacher is Ms. Sere, the founder of Puppet Master, that is, Mrs. Keshi, so Keshi is your grandfather. You also have a younger brother and a younger sister. I will take you to meet me in two days and then follow me. There are also a few methods in my war workshop. Master of Ammunition'', the occupational heritage in explosives is only higher than that of the Royal Academy, and there is no shortage of materials and equipment..." ?? Some people are suitable for experience, and some people are only suitable for being a scientist. Su has observed Ji Ke for a long time, and also knows that his character is more suitable for staying in the laboratory and doing research. Ji Ke listened to Su''s words and was so shocked that he never thought that his own Shi Cheng is so arrogant! ?? He looked at Su, so shocked that he was speechless, "I...I..." ?? Su knew that these situations would take some time to digest, so he didn''t say much, and added: "If you don''t need to deal with the school''s affairs properly these days, you may rarely come to the school in the future. The Lu Ying Empire is working on ammunition engineering and explosions. The technical field is very backward. Geek is now mostly self-taught at the Royal Academy, but it will be very limited. It was a waste of days and love. He stayed at the Royal Academy because there are no advanced laboratories and low-cost materials elsewhere, but In Su''s War Workshop, materials and laboratories are not lacking for the time being. The only thing worth remembering is those ancient classics. But as long as you are still a college student, you can still borrow them in the future. As for those classmate relationships, for Jike , it seems that there is no better Su has obviously thought about everything, thought of something, and smiled again: "As for that student Bi... I think you can ask her to have a meal first and get in touch with him, he looked at Jike again. , said: "Be confident that you are my disciple and don''t care about anyone" ?? " ?? When Jike heard this, the light trembled, and there was an indescribable excitement in his heart. At this moment, he felt confident in his name! ?? Only then did he understand why this lady would say such a thing. She is the teacher''s disciple, and she is no worse than any noble! ?? ?? The three of them continued on the campus, Xian Su had already observed the various arrangements of the library, but the clearer they became, the more they felt that it was possible to get the alchemy manuscript. When I arrived, I tentatively asked: "Teacher, you said that you have something to do with the academy this time, because of the relics of the librarian? ?? There are many treasures in the library, and there are also many manuscripts and relics of various alchemy masters, but now that I know that my teacher is a descendant of the Ke lineage, it is not difficult to guess what Su Ben never planned to hide from his disciple. He said that he was afraid that this disciple would know about it, but he couldnt hide it from the observation of some high-level professionals, and it was revealed in advance that he had come out, but he had nothing to do. He said directly: That manuscript is very important, I must get it. It seems that it is a little difficult now, Jike thought of something, and asked: "Teacher, do you think the security restriction of the library is difficult? " ?? Su said that the intelligence he had observed was originally intended to let Bi, a professional intelligence officer, refer to it. After all, she is a professional in this area. The means of defense include prohibition of magic, space trap, and anti-theft cover. If there is no chance to crack fire, ventilation, and drainage one by one, there is simply not enough time, and once you go in and trigger some hidden security restrictions, you will even be trapped. inside ?? Bi listened with a dignified face, thinking that he could not find any solution, and thinking that there was no response. This is the "ultimate challenge" of the thief profession. Naturally, Jike, who is not so easy, looked at the two elders and thought deeply. He looked like, thinking that he might be able to help a little, he said weakly: "That... teacher, I have an idea. Su glanced at him, showing an inquiring look, "? '' Jike said: "Actually, if you just want to go in, you don''t have to worry about those defensive barriers, so it won''t be so troublesome. Su Yi moment didn''t understand: "You mean there are loopholes that can be bypassed? '' "No, we learned it in engineering courses before without loopholes. It was the empire''s top security expert who designed a series of enchantments. No one can break through. I mean" ?? Jike shook his head and said, "Actually... it can be broken through with explosives." ?? Su listened at a loss, "???" ?? It''s not that he didn''t think about explosives, but with the level of defense in the library, a pile of tens of thousands of tons of explosives might not be able to explode. By then, the entire academy might be blown away, and the barrier of the treasure room might not be able to be broken. Kaizhi wants to make such a noise, not to mention hurting innocent people, the whole Lu Ying is afraid that he will never die with him. Jike obviously knows that he has been misunderstood by Su, and he quickly explained: The engineering teacher made a hypothesis before. It is said that the structure of the collection room cannot be broken open by any external force at present, but I think it can, and then I have a mentality of giving it a try and have calculated it in detail. The final conclusion was that, as long as the method is right, it can be broken with explosives. When Su heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched inexplicably. Operation, do you have a plan?" ?? Jike nodded and said: "Actually, any solid object, if we change its stable structure, we can destroy the library collection room. It is a perfect 3-dodecahedron structure, which itself has super stability. The outer layer is poured. The material has reached the high-level blast resistance standard known as absolute defense. Of course, it is not important that if the ultra-high temperature and high vibration can directly disintegrate this stable structure, there is an ''Olaster singularity blasting theory'' in goblin engineering. , as long as you find eight of the three dodecahedron points and blast them in a directional blast, you can use one-thousandth of the energy to destroy the frontal surface to achieve the same blasting effect. ?? Hearing this series of professional descriptions, Su frowned. Although he was not proficient in explosive engineering, he generally understood that he found a problem, and asked, "However, even one thousandth of the blasting energy is at least 100%. Do you want hundreds of tons of explosives?" ?? This is a theoretically feasible solution, but it is impossible for the dose volume to be installed on any singularity. Jike obviously knew it for a long time, and added: "Ordinary high explosives do need so much and it is impossible to install it. Successful, but if it is a special explosive, there is no need for a pause at all. He said directly: "Ordinary explosives usually cannot satisfy the effects of ultra-high temperature and high tremor at the same time, but I found an ancient book in the mining library warehouse before. Dwarf engineering books, there is a record of a special kind of explosive for mining called multi-layer hot melt bomb. It is the explosive used by ancient dwarves to break various solid mineral layers. I have calculated it before. To control the power of directional blasting, you can directly open a hole with a diameter of two meters above the collection room without too much movement. Hearing this, Su and Bi, who was beside him, looked at each other and both saw each other''s eyes. In the shock, they have been thinking about how to break the ban on bypassing the treasure room, but Jike''s idea is simple and rude, don''t bypass what is the explosion ghost? ?? This is! ?? Jike''s words opened up a whole new way of thinking. This method of blasting even eliminated the risk of sneaking in. Hearing this plan, Su immediately felt that most of the things were successful. Hundreds of solutions are a hundred times more reliable, and the risk is a hundred times less! ?? He asked directly: "Can you make those multi-layered hot melt bombs? ?? Jike nodded, "In order to prove that my calculations are correct, I made a small amount of finished products and tested them. He looked at Su and said very seriously, "As long as the materials are sufficient, there is absolutely no problem." ?? As long as this explosive genius talks about his field of expertise, his tone has extraordinary confidence and confidence. ?? Chapter 439： Vampire Ring Gek''s blasting plan perfectly solved the security restriction problem of the Royal Library, and Su Lun also felt that things suddenly became simpler. He used the communicator to contact Kit. The guy was still thinking about how to find loopholes to bypass the security patrol. After all, it is the ultimate challenge of the thief profession, and he is also very interested. However, several plans have been designed, and none of them are sure to retreat. He is waiting for Su Lun to send more detailed information to see if there is a breakthrough. Now listening to Su Lun''s blasting plan, Kit agreed immediately. As long as it can be blasted directly into the collection, the manuscript will be at your fingertips. Although there are some other high-level prohibitions, for Kit, it is not a big problem. This guy is proficient in all kinds of lock-picking abilities and prohibition cracking, and now the name of "the number one thief in Lingdun" is not a vain name. For the rest, just wait for Jike''s finished explosives to be prepared, and then find a suitable opportunity to do it. Su Lun doesn''t even need to worry about it later. ...... Not long after, Suren and Sabina left the Royal Academy. Originally, it was planned that Yorena would have dinner with the three of them. But Sabina said that she suddenly had an epiphany state of advanced fourth-order, which was a rare opportunity. She found a safe place to fuse the materials to advance. Su Lun also expressed his support. After strolling around the royal library, he also had a deeper understanding of the Lu Ying royal family and the background of those old-fashioned aristocrats. Lingdun Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and now Lingdun City is surging with dark tides, Sabina is stronger and more secure. In the evening, Suren and Reina had dinner together. Then they rode their motorcycles to the Vaughan Brotherhood''s turf, went clubbing, and spent the night. Because Su Lun killed the gang leader and a bunch of core backbones, the Vaughan Brotherhood almost collapsed. The Rolling Stones Bar and the nightclubs that were originally covered by this gang also changed people. Turned into another gang''s territory. After inquiring about the news, there have been people in the underworld looking for the person who made trouble that day. But because Su Lun and the others did it cleanly, they didn''t leave any directional information, and there was no threat. Su Lun always felt that the mysterious "curator" was letting this gangster spread the [Scarlet Elixir] for some other purpose, so he and Reina ran around in various night venues. Bars, underground boxing matches, casinos... and even Fengyuechang have all gone for a stroll. Reina, a good girl since she was a child, has gained a wave of knowledge, and her eyes have been opened to the life of the underworld. But Su Lun didn''t find any useful clues. Those who originally sold medicines in private seemed to be hiding them. Even the patients of the Red Death seem to be fewer. Apparently, he was shocked by the grass. After going around for a few nights, the disco danced until two o''clock in the middle of the night. There was no gain. Su Lun and Leina went back to the apartment together. Another night of sweet dreams. ...... In the two days that passed like this, Su Lun successfully obtained the coveted batch of imported Marfa equipment. According to Su Lun''s request, the gang king of Lington arranged for the shipment to be shipped to the agreed coordinates at sea, and then all the crew members disembarked and left. Su Lun didn''t find any hidden means, and no one came to ambush, so he teleported directly over and stuffed all the equipment on the ship into the small void world. Then let the empty ship sail on its own and head to the far sea. With this batch of equipment, the productivity of Su Lun''s war workshop has skyrocketed dozens of times in an instant. Now the Little Void Realm has become a large mechanical war factory. After the installation and debugging of the new equipment is completed, and with the precision instruments on the submarine, the mechanical armor assembly line is directly formed! As long as there are enough materials, dozens of soldier-level mechanical armors can be produced every day. Even an officer-level elite battle armor of Tier 3 or above has a production capacity of nearly one a day. It can be imagined that with time, Su Lun''s mechanical puppet army will reach the scale of a real army. There is also a complete logistics support for replenishment, repair and maintenance at any time. And through this period of pondering, the assembly line of the Rune Puppet was completed. There has also been a major breakthrough in the research on the Overlord mechanical octopus jointly improved by Dr. Banks and the mechanical engineers of Marfa, and a new batch of mechanical octopus has also been put into production. Su Lun''s puppet army is quietly growing. But the problem came again. After there is no shortage of equipment, there is a shortage of materials. The construction of the War Workshop was due to two occasions, the robbery of the Marfa submarine, and the event of the Full Moon Ball. machinery factory. But the materials really cost money. All the control materials that the Thundercat Chamber of Commerce finally obtained before were put in, but it probably won''t be long before they run out. In addition, many parts used in high-level officer-level armors are top-level scarce materials, which cannot be bought with money. Fortunately, there is now another safe channel. The equipment was successfully obtained this time, and Su Lun also secretly sighed that the energy of the "Shadow Lord" was indeed exaggerated. Thinking that it has already revealed that he has a need for mechanical equipment, the next time he goes to the Full Moon Ball, he will go directly to buy a wave of mechanical materials. Su Lun had been living in Reina''s apartment and didn''t go out much. But he knew what happened to Lu Ying recently through the newspaper he subscribed to. In the past two days, "Lingdon Daily" and "Queen''s Metropolis Daily" have been fighting each other fiercely. The reason is that before the launch of the new drug of "Bakeqi Biopharmaceutical Company", a large number of counterfeit [Scarlet Elixir] appeared on the market. This medicine is cheap and has a certain effect on inhibiting the symptoms of red blood disease. But those counterfeit medicines also have some mild side effects, such as vomiting and diarrhea. So this also caused Lingdun''s health department to find trouble with Bakqi Biopharmaceutical Company, which directly disrupted their new drug release plan. Su Lun knew that this was a counterfeit medicine thrown by Ekaterina to disrupt the market, and it was also an emergency plan to deal with the spread of the [Scarlet Elixir]. But because the original [Scarlet Elixir] couldn''t find any problems. Such a move can only delay the release of the medicine, and cannot solve the problem geodesically. After the large-scale outbreak of the Red Death, this medicine will be rolled out sooner or later, and even Lu Ying will officially support it. After all, behind this pharmacy company is a large group of dignitaries headed by the Rodriguez family. Those nobles are still waiting for this special medicine for the treatment of the Red Death to make huge profits, and they will never let people cut off their fortunes. Even if it is opposed by several other congressmen! Looking at the situation in the newspaper, Su Lun didn''t think of a better way to break the situation. Unless the root cause is found and those believers of God are uprooted, no one can do anything about it. But the Outer God has hardly made any big news except for the "Queen Rodrika Cruise Incident" that was accidentally smashed. Intuition told Su Lun that the calmer the sea, the more undercurrents of crisis lurked. Those Outer God believers also infiltrated and developed in Lingdun because of the "Freedom of Belief Act". When the Outer God''s conspiracy layout is completed, I am afraid that the problem will be a disaster for the entire alchemy plane. However, there is a believer lurking in the Bona royal family who is secretly manipulating, and the policy cannot prevent the development of believers of God. No one can do anything. Rights have become the key to the current predicament. ...... For the next few days, Su Lun stayed in Reina''s apartment, and only went out at night to look for clues. He didn''t go out until five days later. Su Lun is going to go to the Puppet Masters Guild, because today the finals of the "National Puppet Master Competition" will be held there. Both Karma and Albuquerque happened to be competing. As a teacher, Su Lun also planned to go to the scene to see the performance of the two disciples. The puppet master guild was originally a very small profession in Lu Ying, but because of the previous battle of Su Lun in the city-state of Moros, a wave of puppet masters was set off. Puppet masters are now one of the most popular career choices among vocational apprentices. And so there is this national competition. Even for this puppet master competition, the organizers have come up with very generous prizes. There is nothing else in Lingdun, except that there are many ancient relics. Su Lun saw the competition flyer in the newspaper, and there were even a few puppet professional items among the prizes that even he was envious of. The bad news is that the contestants are aimed at entry-level puppet masters below the third rank. Otherwise, Su Lun wants to participate with the cheek. The good news is that among the puppet masters below the third rank, the strength of the Karma siblings is probably in the top. Not long after, Suren rode a motorcycle to 19 Gunpowder Street in Franklin. That red brick building that looks like a church is the Puppet Master General Union. There is a huge logo hanging at the gate of the building, and the pattern on it is a hand with five fingers pulling a thread. When Su Lun came, it was like watching a concert, crowded with people. Here you can see professionals wearing cloaks, with a crow on their shoulders, and holding all kinds of bizarre scythes. Instead of being a puppet master, they were more like death actors at a masquerade. The strength is not strong, but the equipment is a job. Su Lun couldn''t help laughing at these guys who imitated her. However, there were some serious puppet masters with their own puppets in the crowd. It''s natural to come here to show off your skills, and there are many "people" in the crowd who are not alive at all. Just now, Su Lun saw a scarecrow puppet in the crowd, exuding dark energy fluctuations all over his body, this is a puppet of the curse genre; there is another one with a few brass clockwork puppets, a classical mechanical style; another is holding a zombie deer , Beast puppet-like; carrying a few big knives, weapons-like... Su Lun didn''t look down on his peers at all. There are many puppet master occupations, and Lu Ying has several puppet masters, and his level is still very high. This professional is not strong at the beginning, but usually can surpass the third-tier puppet master, and the combat power of the same tier is not weak. ...... This puppet master contest brought together puppet masters from all over the empire to join in the fun, and it was also a rare exchange event for puppet masters. Because there were so many people watching the finals, a temporary alchemy market gradually appeared on the street outside the venue. The puppet masters from all over the world sell some professional tools for puppet masters, such as silk thread, wood, breeding equipment, and materials for employment. Of course, the most popular ones are crows and cloaks. There are also a lot of puppets that usually eat ashes in the warehouse of the business, or the puppets are tied up, and they are also placed on the shelves of the shop. Because Su Lun got the infield tickets in advance, he was not in a hurry to go in. He wandered all the way in the market. The best thing sold at the stall is the finished product of the puppet. Lu Ying has no shortage of rich people. Many of the people who came to watch the battle this time wore the uniforms of the Royal Academy. Those little nobles abruptly charged the prices of various commodities several times too high. Su Lun looked at the price of those low-level puppets and exclaimed that they were outrageous. Fortunately, he has no need for a puppet master at the current level, and has no need for finished puppets. After all, he is already a top master in this field, and it is difficult for him to have better puppet-making skills than himself. Even if there are, they are mostly ancient relics and will not be sold in the market. After walking around, I got a small gain. Su Lun bought several volumes of puppet classics from other genres, and accidentally missed an ancient puppet volume. It only took a few thousand lisos to buy a fragment of a secret technique for controlling the silk that was worth at least several hundred thousand. Items such as knowledge have a threshold for digestion, which is very tasteless for beginners, and they can''t understand them even after buying them. What''s more, the little aristocrats have never been short of knowledge. There are various books in the Royal Academy that can''t be read in a lifetime, so they don''t care about the things on the stalls. This is the difference between nobles and commoners. While the commoner professionals were still complacent about missing a little resource, the noble professionals had already been immersed in the family''s thousands of years of accumulated resources for many years. ...... Not long after, seeing that the game was about to start, Su Lun entered the arena in the union. This is a small circular theater, which originally could accommodate a thousand people, but because the competition was packed with thousands of people, it seemed a bit crowded. The sound of quack crows mingled with the din of people. A rough estimate is that there are at least a hundred crows in the arena! Su Lun''s ticket was in the last row of the infield. It was not very conspicuous, but it happened to be able to see the entire playing field. Before the game started, he could hear people behind him discussing the game fiercely. "Oh, the prizes in this competition are really rich, and the Alchemy Guild has really invested a lot in order to make a name for itself. The first place is actually a rare fifth-order [Iron Sand Puppet]. Gee, this thing has both offense and defense, really If you want to get it, not to mention that you can win the fifth-order professional, at least the third- and fourth-order professional can save their lives. I really envy..." "I''ve also heard of this puppet. It has always been a collection of the puppet guild, and I didn''t think it would be willing to take it out as a prize. Not only the first place, but the second place is a very rare gold-quality silk thread; the third place is The core structure diagram of the four-color element of the version... The top ten prizes are all rare treasures!" "Last time I heard that the puppet treasure [Heart of Four Colors Elements] appeared in Roman Kingdom. The trade union also sent an adventure group to look for it, but they didn''t get it. I don''t know who it fell into..." "It is said that it fell into the hands of "Death", and he has an indestructible gargoyle puppet in his hand, which is very strong. I guess it is the strongest puppet in the world, even stronger than the set of [Seven Dwarfs] elemental puppets from Grandmaster Aubrey. " "The strength of "Death" is recognized. With one enemy and 200,000, one of our Lu Ying puppets counts as one, and no one dares to say that it can be done..." "Indeed. The battle of Moros city-state really showed the prestige of our puppet professionals with their strength." "..." Su Lun listened, and heard various versions of bragging about herself. She was dumbfounded. The old men of the puppet union in the front row all sounded unnatural. The strongest puppet inheritance is in the Lingdun Puppet Masters Guild, but now there is a foreign puppet master who has suppressed everyone''s reputation. The old faces of these masters are also somewhat regretful. Most of the people watching the battle were young people, and they continued to talk without saying anything. "Who do you think will win the first place this time?" "Of course it''s Elsa Bach, a close disciple of Grandmaster Aubrey. The young lady of the Marquis'' family awakened [C-019-Double-Hearted Man], and she is an excellent puppet master talent. Whether it is inheritance or puppet The quality is top-level, and there is no opponent within the same rank. Besides, she has a record of defeating a third-rank professional before..." "I don''t think so. Haven''t you heard that the descendants of the Boyle organization''s puppet line came to the imperial capital? Before the Empress Rodrica cruise incident, I heard that two puppet masters are very strong. They seem to be in the top ten as well. stronger." "That''s right. Just listen to the record of the noble lady. She has a lot of water in the battle of life and death. I heard that the two of Naboier were killed by pirates and their whole family was killed by pirates, and they have been drifting at sea since then. It''s a real combat school..." "What **** Boyle, do you dare to underestimate our first puppet master of the Royal Academy? It''s too naive! Look at it, if you really fight, you will know where the gap between the nobles and the commoners is..." "..." Listening to the analysis of those people, Su Lun was also thinking about who could take the first place. He thinks Albuquerque has the best chance of winning the championship. Even though he is only a first-order professional, the talent of the second solution [Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart] really needs to fight with all his strength, even a few Karma are not enough. It is enough to deal with a group of puppet masters of the highest second rank. ...... The big ones always appear at the end. Su Lun looked at his pocket watch. It was ten o''clock, and there was still one minute left. At this moment, the venue suddenly became quiet, and a white-bearded old man walked in with a few people. Su Lun had read the information, and the white-bearded old man was Aubrey Hernandez, the president of the Puppet Masters Guild. And he was accompanied by two young people, one Su Lun knew, the young master of the Roberts family who was almost killed on the cruise, Alex Roberts. There is another, but it is a handsome young man with a face as white as a vampire. Needless to say, they are probably the young masters of top noble families. Otherwise, the president of the puppet masters guild would not personally accompany him. Su Lun didn''t care about any nobles at first, but when he saw the ring on the young man''s hand, his pupils shrank suddenly: "That ring is actually in this person''s hand?!" [Lilith''s Vampire Ring] Quality: Legendary Description: Put on the ring, you are a high blood race; Cursed feature: You can use this ring to absorb the blood essence of the target, and recover your own injuries and physical strength with high efficiency; long-term use of this ring can prolong life and eternal youth; use this curse to absorb the blood essence of the target, and also inhale xenomorphic spiritual power , will lead to mental confusion; the pure blood of the virgin needs to be sacrificed with equivalent energy, which can weaken some of the used curse backlash, the purer, the better the weakening effect; Detailed explanation: This is a dark curse made by a great witcher in the Dawn Era using the finger bones of the ancestors of vampires. It has part of the blood-sucking ability of the ancestors of vampires, and is almost immortal; it can be used as a professional advanced material, and it can be greatly fused after fusion. Improve physical strength, obtain ''blood bite'' and other related abilities, and gain physical enhancement by sucking the target flesh. If the fusion conditions are met, the bloodline of the fallen angel suppresses the abyss bloodline of the ring, and the distortion probability is less than 16%; "Is this guy from the Rodriguez family?" When Su Lun was on the ship before, he had asked Mr. Mirror, the blood descendant who had lived for seven hundred years, if Lingdon had any advanced materials suitable for him. The old vampire mentioned this ring. Suren only knew that the ring was in the hands of the Rodriguez family. He thought it would be an old guy, but he didn''t think that it was a young man wearing it? Su Lun looked at his pupils slightly shrinking, and said in his heart, "It''s really a powerful curse. With it, you almost have an immortal body of a vampire..." After reading the identified information, Su Lun was sure that this cursed object was exactly what he needed. It greatly enhanced his physical body and also had the ability of ''blood bite''! The most important thing is that you fully meet the fusion conditions! The bloodline of the fallen angel after Su Lun''s transformation is higher than that of the abyss vampire, which directly causes him to have a higher probability of success. Although the 16% distortion probability is still not low, getting another distortion tolerance potion from Dr. Banks can definitely suppress it to less than 8%! When Su Lun saw this, his mind immediately moved. ...... "However, how can his soul be so strange... Could it be the ring?" Su Lun sensed it again, this white-faced youth should be very strong. But the soul fluctuation is very strange, even colder than a real vampire. Su Lun immediately became suspicious, and his thoughts changed. After these people came in, they sat directly in the front row. Su Lun also heard that some people around him recognized the identities of several people. "Hey, what''s the origin of those two noble young masters, to have President Aubrey accompany them?" "You don''t know that. Those two are the eldest sons of top noble families. The one in white is called Alex Roberts." "Is the surname Roberts one of the six congressmen?" "Then why not?" "Wow, no wonder. Where''s the other one?" "In addition, this one is even more incredible. That is Augustus, the second young master of the Duke Rodriguez family, the second solution [B-010-Big Stomach King]. When he graduated from the Royal Academy three years ago, It is already a sixth-order occupation, a truly peerless genius! Known as one of the ''Top Ten Strongest Geniuses'' in the Royal Academy''s century." "Oh, I also remembered what you said. The Royal Academy three years ago was really full of geniuses. The Regardi family''s eldest young master William is also one of the ''Top Ten Geniuses''. Sixth-order. And Miss Ekaterina from the Lance family, who is also said to be very strong..." "Oh, I get mad when you talk about Miss Ekaterina! Damn, how could such a beautiful angel get married? Oh my god, I really want to get married, I think William of the Regardi family. The young and old are barely worthy. But she actually wants to marry a second son of Rhaegardi, I heard that he is still a waste, the son of a lover..." "You don''t understand the mystery. The royal family does not allow the first-in-line heirs of the two major families to marry like this. The forces of all parties will never allow this kind of strong alliance. Only marrying the second son, it is best to be a waste. , so as not to be disturbed..." "..." Su Lun listened carefully to the popular science of the farting crowd behind him heard Augustus Rodriguez wearing a vampire ring, and the various auras of this young man... But I didn''t think that I had time to think about it. After chatting and chatting, I actually ate my own melon again. "The ''trash'' of the Rhaegardi family?" Su Lun''s eyes twitched. That trash seems to be talking about himself? He listened to those people''s popular science, and suddenly the image of the purple-haired Ekaterina flashed in his mind, and he thought of Katyusha again. It''s a complicated feeling. But those people probably guessed wrong. Ekaterina chose "Fik" not only because he was the second son of the Rhaegardi family. More importantly, he is Su Lun! Thinking that it was a transaction anyway, Su Lun didn''t care about the gossip. He thought of some other things, and pondered in his heart: "Tsk tsk...a young genius? I''m afraid it''s not a young man, but an immortal in a young man''s skin." There are many geniuses in the world, but they are not so easy to come across. At least this young master Augustus has a big problem. Su Lun thought of something, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in his heart: "The fluctuation of his soul should be the reason for using the vampire ring for many years, so it is so mixed and cold. Solid appearance, eternal youth... This old guy What are you going to do?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 440： Point control boss "Second solution''s [B-010-Big Stomach King] talent is very compatible with this vampire ring Jane, no wonder the ring will fall into this guy''s hands..." Su Lun looked at the white-faced young man with thought. This is the second professional with this talent he has ever met. The last one was Ikhir Peon, the commander of the Ninth Fleet of the North Sea Fleet, who had died in the Land of Yellow Springs. This talent is very powerful, it can devour foreign objects and use it for one''s own use, and the physical combat power will be very strong. And the vampires also have the talent to **** the blood of others to restore and strengthen themselves. The vampire ring and the talent of [Big Stomach King] are a perfect match. Although it is not difficult to see rare talents in top noble families. Because there is a probability that many talents can be passed down through blood, noble families usually choose to combine with some commoners with rare talents to give birth to children. The base is large, and there are always a few descendants of B-level or A-level talents. But the second solution talent is hard to come by. "Although this Augustus is only Tier 6, his combat power can never be measured by ordinary Tier 6. It''s a bit tricky..." Su Lun immediately judged in his heart that this guy is very strong. He sighed again, there are really many strange experts in Lingdu. I met a mysterious "curator" before, and now there is such an old immortal who pretends to be tender. This is something he is not sure he will be able to beat. The Rodriguez family is a staunch supporter and promoter of the Freedom of Belief Act, and is almost 100% a believer of the Outer God. Nature is the enemy. When Su Lun saw the ring, the first thought in his mind was **** this person. But after thinking about it for a while, he still felt that he was not sure. At least it''s impossible to do it here. "Would you like to ask the king of Lingdun''s gang with great powers next time?" Su Lun thought of a more secure plan. Without this ring, there is a high probability that this old thing will die on the spot, and there is a high probability that it is impossible to obtain it through normal exchange of interests. But that "Shadow Lord" claims to be able to do anything, what if he succeeds? If you can''t do it yourself, it''s naturally the best. Su Lun was not in a hurry after thinking about it. ...... It didn''t take long for the top ten finals of the puppet contest to begin. The host''s passionate opening speech kicked off, and the contestants first missed a face in front of the stage. Siblings Albuquerque and Karma were among them. Seeing this, Su Lun guessed that Young Master Alex was here to cheer for Karma. Su Lun didn''t feel anything wrong. Although the Karma siblings are their own disciples, they have their own way to go in the future. The host of the puppet conference briefly introduced the background of the ten finalists from the preliminaries, covering almost all the current mainstream puppet genres. But apart from Kama''s brother and sister''s Boyle''s puppet lineage, who belonged to outsiders, the other eight were disciples of the elders of the Lingdun Puppet Masters Guild. After all, puppet masters also rely on foreign objects to enhance their combat power. The stronger the puppet, the stronger the combat power. Puppet masters are not necessarily rich, but powerful puppet masters must be rich. Said it was a national convention, but it was actually a group of small nobles fighting within each other. Alberk was only six years old, and his short stature stood out a bit among the competitors. Only he is a first-order professional, the others are second-order. But Su Lun is still very optimistic that his disciple can take the first place. After Alberk took office, he was a little absent-minded and seemed to have little interest in this kind of competition. He probably guessed that his teacher would come to watch the game, so his eyes searched everywhere in the crowd, and soon fell on Su Lun who was sitting in an inconspicuous corner. Looking up, Su Lun also smiled and nodded to show her encouragement. Seeing that his teacher was also watching the battle in person, Alberk suddenly got some energy. ...... The rhythm of the game is not too fast, this kind of academic-style battle is over, and the viewing experience is not bad. But in the eyes of a puppet master like Su Lun, he just watched the excitement. However, he has also seen the fighting styles of several mainstream schools of puppet professionals. The weapon flow is rude, the curse flow is weird, the beast puppet flow has all kinds of strange beast puppets, and the element flow is dazzling with various puppet spells... The cheers from the scene were also higher than the last. It has to be said that the battle between fellow puppet masters is more interesting than other professions. Obviously two people were fighting, but there was a group fight in the ring. All kinds of puppets collided, and the audience was hooked. However, in Su Lun''s opinion, the manipulation skills of these second-order puppet masters are too immature. If you really want to face him, maybe those fancy puppets will not even have a chance to shoot, and they will be paralyzed on the spot. However, the top ten are actually at the level of very good puppet masters among normal people. It''s not like Su Lun relied on the [Reaper] talent to harvest about a hundred or two hundred years of manipulation experience, which is naturally difficult for others to match. ...... After a few rounds, they entered the semi-finals. There are a few notable games. But to Su Lun''s surprise, Alberk actually lost! Relying on his excellent silk control skills, this guy made it all the way to the semifinals without even using a puppet. But in this last match, he faced Elsa Bach, a close disciple of the most promising Aubrey Grandmaster. Actually lost in two rounds. "This kid Alberk is controlling the ranking?" Su Lun looked at the corners of his eyes and twitched slightly. After a little thought, he revealed a sudden smile. Others watched the excitement and thought that Albuquerque was really invincible, but as a teacher, Su Lun really knew his disciple too well. I just looked around, and there are indeed a few good seedlings in the top ten. But no one will be Albuquerque''s opponent. Although the others are all second-tier, they have one more career advancement than him, and one more alchemy farming outfit. But the [Seven Orifices Linglong Heart] of the second solution is like a hang up, and it is not a player at the same level at all. It''s like Albuquerque has been calling all the way, and he hasn''t used the eight-armed spider spear yet. Others even thought that his alchemy equipment was some kind of augmented and manipulated hidden equipment. Su Lun thought with tears and laughter, "This kid probably went for the prize for the third place..." He looked at the prize for third place in the display cabinet, which was a copy of the "Core Structure Diagram of the Heart of Four Colors" that was personally marked by Van Holmont, the first alchemist at Lu Ying''s court three hundred years ago. It is also the most authoritative and detailed version of the core structure of energy on the market. Palace collections are simply not available through ordinary channels. This is also a good thing that even Su Lun envied before the game. Although it is the third prize, in his eyes, the value is countless times higher than all the other top ten prizes combined. But this kind of intellectual treasure is far less valuable to the noble contestants than a good puppet that can instantly increase their combat power. Because if they want to learn knowledge, the royal library has collections, and the private warehouses of nobles also have them. Spending money to trust relationships can always buy all kinds of profound classics. So, this knowledge is the third prize. "I have a heart..." Su Lun looked at the corner of her brow and smiled. Albuquerque''s own level is still in contact with the knowledge of the non-energy core, so this prize is obviously won for him as a teacher. Even Su Lun had guessed that he was willing to participate in such a boring competition at first, probably for this prize. As for the silk cloaks and puppets in the first and second place, they were not attractive at all to Albuquerque. With Su Lun, the teacher of the puppet master, their siblings are not short of good puppets. ...... Sure enough, Albuquerque lost a game in the semifinals. Later in the third-place qualifying match, he solved the opponent within a few breaths and won the third place without any suspense. I don''t even have to act. As a result, Su Lun, who was in the audience, couldn''t help laughing and crying. The people who eat melons are also very confused. Is this the end? They thought it would be a fierce battle. They didn''t think about the first-order brat, and even took out the puppet to show off, and then directly controlled the silk secret method with one hand to deprive the opponent of the control of the puppet. , ended the battle. He also set a record for the fastest race time in the top ten. It is the difference between the actual combat school and the academic school. Where have the noble students experienced life-and-death battles? Usually, in academy-style competitions, they usually play well and handsomely, with all kinds of big moves coming and going. But he didn''t think that in the real combat, a small flaw would be enough to decide the outcome. But even so, it is usually necessary to perform a show to give the opponent a little face. Albuquerque did not. Su Lun also felt that his disciple was in the [Organ Puppet Heart] for five years and everything was fine. It was his personality and emotional intelligence... it''s hard to describe. ...... "That little brat named Albuquerque Boyle is so mad, he actually defeated Roy, the proud disciple of Master Vogt. God, look, Master Vogt''s face is so black. ..." "It''s good luck. Roy''s puppet is much better than that kid, and it''s all about his carelessness." "Those country people are fighting bravely, and they will fight to the death for a little profit. The battle just now was obviously a sneak attack, and there was no gentleman''s demeanor at all. He was about to fight in a dignified manner, and that kid could not be Roy''s opponent at all. Hmph~ This kind of victory, if it were me, I wouldn''t even bother to win!" "It''s not! It''s obviously a coincidence. In order to win a mere game, there is no gentleman''s demeanor at all. It''s a shame to say that he is a noble." "..." It was so easy for Alberk to win that the crowd eating melons in the audience didn''t watch it, and everyone became lively. The nobles naturally replaced the Roy and felt that the victory was invincible; And the commoners stood at Albuquerque, cheering for his victory. But in the eyes of real experts, you can see the difference in strength. The old guys from the Puppet Masters Guild saw Albuquerque''s exquisite control, all of them looked very strange, but no one dared to speak. Of course, they have heard of Boyle''s puppet lineage. The organ puppet was once one of the most glorious puppet inheritances of the empire. But in the past two hundred years, the Boyle family has declined, gradually disappeared, and even withdrew from the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, the two brothers and sisters who suddenly appeared this time really muddy the water in Lingdu''s puppet profession field. Su Lun listened to the mixed comments without any difference. After all, from now on, regardless of honor or slander, it is the path that the sister and brother must take by themselves. ...... On the other hand, Karma successfully advanced to the final, facing Elsa Bach, who is also a female puppet master. This competition for the first place was very lively. The two female puppet masters naturally drew applause from the audience. Karma doesn''t look like her brother has that kind of puppet talent, she belongs to the category of normal people. But because the family was destroyed all these years, he has been thinking about revenge and practicing his puppet skills, so his fighting power is naturally not bad. On the other hand, Elsa, who can be accepted as a closed disciple by Grandmaster Aubrey, is naturally very talented. She is also a high-level noble, not short of money and good teachers. Therefore, no matter the puppet, the materials for employment, or the breeding outfit, they are the best choices for her to integrate, and the strength is naturally not weak. They fought against each other, and the fight was very lively. "Secret Skill: Ten Phantom Soldiers!" "Elemental Profound Truth - Storm Song and Dance Troupe!" "..." In the arena, both sides used the puppet master''s iconic crowd tactics. The collision of the puppet elements of the mechanism puppet is inextricable. Su Lun watched Kama control more than ten puppets by himself, and he was still able to handle it with ease. Obviously, he did not waste his time these days. Under the ring, the young master Alex also applauded and supported him from the bottom of his heart. From the smile on this young man''s face, it can be seen that there is indeed light in his eyes. Su Lun was not only watching the game, but also silently observing the group of high-level nobles who came to watch the game. Especially the one with the vampire ring called Augustus. Su Lun listened carefully to the conversations of those people, only to realize that Elsa was Augustus'' cousin. God is such a cousin! What is a wolf in sheep''s clothing doing among the little sheep? This guy is also arguing with Alex from time to time, arguing who can win the championship. After all, their respective fathers are political enemies, and it is justifiable to have a bad relationship. But if Su Lun felt that he guessed correctly, this Augustus is an old monster of the Rodriguez family, then in terms of scheming, these little nobles combined will not be the opponent of this Augustus. Could it be that you came to join in the fun in order to disguise your identity? Su Lun was a little puzzled and silently observed everything. ...... After fighting for a long time, a bunch of puppets were scrapped, but the two women in the ring were still tied. Before this competition, in order to ensure relative fairness, it is not allowed to use puppets above the third rank. But seeing that there was no winner, the organizer temporarily changed the rules, allowing the two to use any puppet they could control. This rule is obviously a bit out of line. How could it be compared to a puppet, a lowly noble boy from the Boyer lineage, how could he compare to Elsa, a big noble and the disciple of the puppet guild president? If not, this rule was changed, and Elsa directly took out a set of fourth-order [Element Seven Dwarfs] golden puppets. Earth, wind, water, fire, light, darkness, wood...the seven elements of puppets, each has its own magic. This is the step-down version of Aubrey''s set of dark gold puppets. Although this Elsa is only Tier 2 and cannot be fully controlled, this set of puppets has both offensive and defensive capabilities. Even against a real Tier 4 professional, it is almost invincible. As soon as this set of puppets appeared, it really showed how the noble puppet masters fought. It also allows the audience to see the power of money. Just when everyone thought that Karma would be defeated, the only second descendant of the Boyle organization''s puppet lineage also took out the [Thousand-Phone Battle Demon] handed down from her family. Although only a part of it, when the puppet was on the upper body, all the audience''s expressions became strange, expecting, feeling, shocked, puzzled... Karma''s controller has dozens of puppet arms of various organs, whirring in the ring, steel cables, hinges, poison needles, poison gas... This means of greeting, instantly brought the final down to another. climax. This scene also stunned those melon eaters under the ring, shouting that it was wonderful. Except for the group of Young Master Alex who had seen the [Organization War Demon] on the cruise ship, the others were all shocked when they saw the treasures inherited from the Boyle family. "This... is this still a puppet?" "God, what is this? How can a puppet do this?" "You don''t know that! A hundred years ago, Boyle''s lineage of war demons was already invincible in the field of puppet professionals... I heard that some of them were lost, and now they seem to have only a hundred arms." "This is too shameful. She is hidden in the puppet and can''t be reached. How can Miss Elsa win?" "Why didn''t you say it was unfair when you changed the rules just now? Well, since it''s all about the background, let''s see who has the deeper background." "That is, the puppet is a part of the puppet master''s strength, so there is nothing fair or unfair." "..." Watching the fierce battle on stage, Su Lun''s eyes flashed from time to time. If there is no restraint method, the complete [Organization War Demon] can have an almost undefeated absolute defense among the fifth- and sixth-order professionals. With this move, Karma probably won''t be defeated. Before taking out the puppet of this legacy, Su Lun also clearly found that Karma had seen herself under the stands. As if asking for permission: Teacher, can I use it? Suren nodded. Only then did Miss Kamana dare to fight with all her strength. Probably because she wanted to prove something in front of her teacher, and also to justify the inheritance of their Boyle organization''s puppet line... She showed a very serious attitude towards this game. She needs a victory too much to prove herself. Su Lun understood Karma''s feelings very well. Because she is really not easy. She is obviously an innocent age, but she has too many burdens. The revenge of the genocide and the burden of inheritance were all on the shoulders of the little girl who was less than ten years old at the time. For revenge, he has endured humiliation by the enemy''s side in the pirate circle for many years... Silently guarding his trapped younger brother, he practiced his puppet skills. That kind of sadness can''t be made clear in a few words. She needs an outlet to vent her emotions. Su Lun looked at the eyes that glanced over from time to time even during the battle, and showed an encouraging smile. Karma is no longer afraid. ...... This "National Puppet Master Contest" has been played so far, and no one expected the situation. The audience feasted their eyes and saw a truly wonderful puppet master battle. This competition also attracted a lot of newspapers in Lingdun, and the reporters also took pictures of the two puppet masters who shined in the final. It can be imagined that tomorrow''s report will definitely set off a wave of puppets in Lingdun again. But the so-called competition, in the eyes of the nobles, is actually their pre-determined gilding. The noble lady who had never experienced setbacks since she was a child is getting more and more angry. She has always been number one since she was a child, she would never allow herself to be number two! But Kama''s family legend [Organ War Demon] is too strong to lose. It is not easy for both sides to win. Also because it has now been changed to an unlimited competition, Miss Elsa, who has been invincible for a long time, became more and more unwilling, so she took out a cursed item that cost a lot... This did not frighten the noble ladies and gentlemen who were watching the battle. Fortunately, it was stopped by the organizer, and finally it was a draw, tied for first place. A puppet master contest that had some minor disturbances just came to an end. Su Lun was inconspicuous among the crowd. The award ceremony was going on. He did not leave the young master Alexis for Kama to celebrate. Instead, he followed the crowd and left the arena. At the door, he met Albuquerque who snuck out after taking the prize. Su Lun smiled and said, "Why don''t you stay and take a picture?" Alberk spread his hands and said, "Teacher, this kind of competition is boring. If it wasn''t for this prize, I wouldn''t come." Su Lun raised her eyebrows noncommittally, and said, "It would be good to know more about your colleagues. Other puppet master factions also have many merits." Albuquer said with a serious face: "It''s because of the teacher''s teaching that I came... But they are too weak, especially those nobles who only use puppets as tools, and no one really appreciates and understands puppets. This art. Those old men from the puppet union are quite good. After two years, I will be able to beat them, and I will definitely come to them to learn from each other. Su Lun listened and laughed. He also knew that his disciple was not arrogant, but really found it boring. In the eyes of geniuses, professionals of the same level are not considered opponents at all. Su Lun didn''t say much. He only thought of some of the situations he had guessed before, and warned: "Be careful, Lington has been restless recently. Contact me as soon as you encounter problems that cannot be solved." Alberk said, "I see, teacher." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 441： spirit detective As Sullen expected, Albuquerque was there for the prize. This copy of the "Core Structure Diagram of the Heart of the Four Color Elements" personally marked by Master Lufan Holmont is indeed of great use to Su Lun now. He happened to have an original copy of the [Heart of Four Colors Elements] left over from the ancient goblin science and technology civilization. In addition to the knowledge in this manuscript, there is a high probability that there will be some new breakthroughs in the current energy core research. If he really wants to be able to mass-produce the Heart of Elements with high energy storage, his combat power of the Puppet Legion will be brought to a new level in the future. Suren had other plans, so he didn''t tell Alberker more, and after a few words of warning, he came to the parking lot where motorcycles were parked. Intuition told him that there was something wrong with the Augustus wearing the vampire ring, and he planned to follow him to take a look. The award ceremony was still going on at the venue, and there were a lot of locomotives in the parking lot, but none of them left. Su Lun glanced and saw several luxury steam cars parked in prominent positions. One of the luxurious classical carriages has the coat of arms of the Rodriguez family. In the perception of the soul, there is someone in the car next to it, obviously the guard watching the car. Su Lun walked over quietly, but instead of approaching the car, he quietly left a space mark on a white car passing by. He had observed the noble coat of arms before, which was the car of the co-champion Miss Elsa Bach. Then Suren walked straight to his steam motorcycle, started it, and left the parking lot. He also knew after reading his lips before that the little nobles will have a party in the nightclub tonight. These top noble ladies and young masters must have anti-tracking experts around them. The general tracking methods are useless at all, and they will still be discovered. Su Lun wasn''t in a hurry, he left a mark to see if he could catch fish later. ...... Su Lun is very busy now, and it is rare to find time to take half a day to watch the game between the two disciples. After reading it, I went back to Reina''s apartment. Jike''s [Multilayered Hot Melt Bomb] has been successfully made, and the final accurate test is still underway. A few days later, there will be a Victory Day School celebration ceremony at the Royal Alchemy Academy. The security force of the library will be concentrated at the ceremony, and Kit will be ready to do it at that time. There was no need for Su Lun to worry about this, he just wanted to make a mechanical prosthesis for Jike before the celebration dance, so that it would not affect his future life. After dinner in the evening, Su Lun sensed the space mark left by herself, and the car of Miss Elsa was still moving in the north city. He went out the door on a motorcycle. After estimating the driving route of the marked vehicles, Su Lun found that the place where the group of small nobles agreed to party tonight seems to be the nightclub area on the banks of the Rocco Valen. It happened to be not too far from Reina''s apartment. Su Lun went out on a motorcycle. It was already dark, and there was a feast of light on the banks of the Rocco Vallen. The lights are brightly lit near Lingdun Iron Bridge, which is a high-end nightclub area where nobles like to get together. Not as lively as Queens'' Fox Gem Avenue night scene, but extravagant enough. It didn''t take long for Sullen to arrive on his motorcycle. Most of the high-end nightclubs in this area are membership-based, because it is uncertain which bar those little aristocrats choose. He didn''t go in rashly, but wandered around first. The weather in Lingdun is always cloudy and rainy during this time, and it happened to rain again in the sky when we came. After dark, the neon lights of the major night venues have already turned on, and the luxurious scene of the main colors of purple, red and blue is the main color. Suren walked into a dark alley and lit a 7-brand cigarette. It''s not that he is addicted to smoking, but that he wants to give himself the smell of fireworks suitable for night life. This is an alley by the back door of a bar, filled with all kinds of empty wine bottles. The fat rat squeaked in the trash for food. The rainwater gathered on the street and flowed into the sewers, making a clear sound. Su Lun had nothing to do, so he jumped on a low wall and squatted there smoking a cigarette. Just like when he was a gangster in Old Lington, he knew that these dark alleys were sometimes more lively than bars. For example, right now, a pair of unforgettable men and women sneaked into the dark alley, and were intensely lingering in the corner where the lights could not shine, and did not find anyone on the low wall paying attention to all this with great interest. Hiding in the shadows and spying on the whole world gives people a very reassuring feeling. After a while, the lingering men and women left, and Su Lun also sensed that the marked vehicle was parked in the parking lot 200 meters away. Calculating the distance from the parking lot, he immediately knew where the noble ladies and young men chose to party tonight. It was an upscale club called the "Gustav Music House". In the darkness, Su Lun''s face was slightly different. Gustav is the original name of the great writer Fujiwara Hayato. This guy wrote a tragic novel called "Music House" in his early years. The content is probably a vulgar love story of a bar affair. When I was alive, I was not famous, but now it''s a mess. Of course, this bar has nothing to do with that great writer. It was just the name given to the arty nobles by the owner of the clubhouse. The goal came, and Su Lun finished smoking the cigarette in his hand and was about to leave. But at this moment, by coincidence, a woman hurried in outside the alley. Not bad looking, with short shawl hair that shows temperament, wearing a very capable black and white suit, overalls, probably a working class in a wealthy area. Her steps were erratic, and she looked like she was drunk. And she seemed to be being watched, and she walked in in a hurry to avoid something. As soon as they came in, a few people in leather clothes who were obviously gangsters followed with lewd faces. Su Lun glanced at it, and there was a high probability that he was going to play some kind of villainous drama. This is quite normal in a nightclub area. I was thinking of helping out. But almost at the same time, Su Lun sensed it and found it interesting. The woman is a second-order professional, and the few **** are first-order. It seems that the identity of the prey and the hunter is not as seen. Then, it''s a one-stop operation. What kind of potion did the woman use to easily stun a few bastards, and after groping for something on them, she shoved a few people into the trash can. Presumably these guys will stay in the cold, smelly trash can until dawn. And that woman didn''t realize that she was squatting in the dark and watching this scene all the way. "Tsk tsk, interesting..." Su Lun watched a robbery for some unknown reason, and found it a little interesting, but he was not interested in watching the follow-up. Watching the woman leave, he walked out of the alley. ...... In front of you is a castle-like spire. Suren had never been to this "music house club" before. Looking at the hanging price list from a distance, the consumption is very high, and the price of drinks is two or three times that of ordinary nightclubs, which also directly filters and purifies the guests. At first glance, people who come in and go out are either rich or expensive, or they are all kinds of socialites. Su Lun changed into a decent suit and looked like a dentist off work for fun. He walked directly to the door of the clubhouse, and the waiter at the door led him in. The layout of the clubhouse is no different from other bars. The dance floor, bar counter, booths, and private rooms have an ambiguous atmosphere, dim lighting, and intoxication. It''s just that the decoration is more luxurious, and there are classical utensils that nobles like everywhere. Although the clubhouse looks very deserted on the street, hardly any noise can be heard. But it is actually very popular. The dance floor was full of people, and the booths were 70 to 80 percent full. After entering, the restless music rushed into the ears, making people''s bodies excited with the rhythm. Obviously, a phonograph that plays music is a more advanced curse, and this range of sonic pollution can lead to deep spiritual pleasure. What made Su Lun even more strange was that the girls serving wine here were all dressed as nuns. Because it is a high-end club, the quality of the waitress is very high, with a beautiful appearance and a tall stature. They all wore black and white veils, embellished with some sacred ornaments such as crosses, and looked holy and solemn. But their lower body is a very **** black dress with slits up to the waist. When walking, guests can clearly see the lace pantyhose and ropes, and the slender legs are unobstructed. This is a very high-level astringency. The waiter introduced: "This is the latest theme in our clubhouse - customers are gods." In the alchemy civilization, people have no reverence for the gods, so no one felt any offense when this club made such a scene. Su Lun looked at it and found it quite novel, hehe smiled. At least it''s much more advanced than those tired bunny girls in other nightclubs. It cost thousands of lisos to order a draught of stout, and Su Lun also sat down at the bar. Because in perception, that Elsa Elsa and August are both here and are celebrating in the private room upstairs. ...... Just when Su Lun entered the "Music House Club", two mysterious guys were busy in an empty alley in the bar area. If Su Lun was here, he must have recognized the short-haired woman among the two as the guy who robbed the gang before. At this moment, the short-haired woman was changing into a black and white nun dress with high slits. As she changed, she whispered: "Hey, hey, I said old man, can you have some confidence in me? This is not the first time for this kind of entrustment, what''s the matter with your distrustful eyes? " The gray-haired old cowboy responded, "Oh, Emilia, you know you''ve screwed up commissions before... Your kindness is out of tune with this society, and it''s going to kill you." Hearing this, the short-haired woman rolled his eyes at him, but said nothing. The old cowboy persuaded bitterly: "I tell you, after you find the client''s young lady, come out quickly. Don''t cause trouble, you know! This is the Razor Party''s territory, and I don''t want to cause any trouble. There is obviously something strange behind this matter. Dare to kidnap the young lady of the rich businessman without asking for ransom or revenge. This is definitely not ordinary human trafficking. Eighty percent of it is involved in the scandals of some nobles and gentlemen. Contaminated..." Before she could finish speaking, the short-haired woman interrupted impatiently, and said again: "I know! I know! You have said it many times, old man. I will come out after completing the entrustment this time, and I won''t mess around! " "..." The old cowboy listened, smacked his lips, seemed helpless, and sighed slightly. ...... Su Lun was sitting at the bar in the clubhouse. Like ordinary drinkers, he took a sip from time to time to spend time. Occasionally, I can flirt with the girls I approach, but I don''t mean to leave. He also had to observe what the little nobles upstairs were going to do. And after coming in, Su Lun also found some anomalies. This seemingly normal clubhouse actually has a secret room under the wine cellar. And those secret rooms obviously have devices that interfere with perception and exploration, and even Su Lun''s spatial perception is distorted. This is obviously not your average basement. Su Lun quietly took out the black umbrella, and then clearly sensed that there were still a few people locked in that mysterious underground room. This completely piqued his interest. Lington does not prohibit the slave business, so it is normal that there are often imprisoned slaves in nightclubs, and gangs also have illegal human trafficking. But that''s usually in a low-end nightclub, not a high-end club like this. Moreover, what surprised Su Lun was that the people in the secret room were obviously professionals. Although the rank is not high, they are all first and second rank, but they should not be club girls. "Who will be imprisoned?" Su Lun pondered in his heart. At this time, a scene that made him even more interested happened. There was another wave of new visitors at the door, but Su Lun found that one of the soul fires was familiar. Even if you don''t look at it, you know that this is the short-haired woman who robbed the gangster in the alley before. "How did she get here?" Su Lun''s eyes rolled, and he felt it was a coincidence. With a slight glance from the corner of the corner, he just watched the short-haired woman walk into the dark corner. Two seconds later, she appeared in the field of vision, and with a change of body, the windbreaker on her body became the **** nun clothes of the waiters in the club. "Huh? Interesting..." Seeing her magical dressing-up behavior, Su Lun immediately understood, and said to herself, "Is it aimed at imprisoning those people in the basement?" Normal guests come here without disguise at all. She had also knocked out the gangsters before, apparently taking the door key or something. The short-haired woman looked very professional, like a special occupation such as a detective and a spy. Without attracting anyone''s attention, she quietly entered the depths of the clubhouse. Su Lun remained calm and felt the whole process. The woman was obviously prepared and professional enough. She avoided some dark lines in the clubhouse and walked quietly towards the wine cellar. Su Lun felt that he should be here to save people. And looking at her professional methods, there is a high probability that she will not be discovered. Just watch the play quietly. However, just as Su Lun was watching the woman''s actions with great interest, suddenly, his pupils twitched: "A strong man is coming?!" At this time, a very special fluctuation suddenly appeared in the range of soul perception. That soul fluctuation was more strange than the sixth-order Augustus upstairs. It''s like... the familiar smell of hell. "..." Su Lun sat at the bar without any change, drinking calmly. Even if he didn''t look at it, he felt that the "master" walked into the clubhouse and sat not far from him. "Did it come for me, or did it happen to happen?" Su Lun was unsure. But I think it should be the latter. He didn''t expect that he would come to follow and drink a drink, and he would encounter so many strange things. The lights in the clubhouse flickered, and on a reflective iron sheet in front, Su Lun could clearly see the guy''s face. It was a grizzled, scruffy old cowboy. ...... Although Emilia asked her old man not to follow, Jerome the "Spiritual Detective" was worried about her safety and quietly followed into the clubhouse. He chose an inconspicuous position and sat down at the corner of the bar. But at this moment, his intuition told him that there was something wrong with the environment. The moment he felt the release, he suddenly looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, his whole body exploded with sweat, and goose bumps appeared instantly. "**!" A foul language burst out in his heart. It was a feeling as if sitting next to the **** of death, an indescribable terror struck, making people feel chills down their spines. "Is something going on tonight?" Jerome was horrified. He, who has always been cautious, immediately realized that something was wrong. He knew that there was a young doctor sitting not far away, where the source of the danger came from. But he didn''t dare to look at it, and he didn''t dare to make any changes. After waiting for a while, the man did not move, and Jerome felt that he could breathe smoothly. "It wasn''t for me, it should have happened by chance..." Jerome felt that the other party hadn''t noticed him, and he felt it again, "It''s strange, how can his soul be so terrifying? When did Lington appear in such a person?" The man was still drinking, but the calmer he became, the more uneasy Jerome felt in his heart. He finally decided to try it out. By paying the bartender, he took out a dirty sheepskin purse. Then he reached out and took it out. The metal coin rang for a moment, and Jerome got a coin. He was about to take out the purse, but at this moment, his eyes caught a glimpse of the scarlet blood on the coin. The corners of his eyes twitched, and his forehead sweated instantly It was densely covered, and he shouted wildly in his heart: "My lord! How many people did this guy kill to let me touch this **** gold coin?" Jerome didn''t dare to take out the gold coin, but he weighed it, but it was light, and a strange look appeared in his eyes: "But... the result of the trial will not go to hell? Strange, the murder is so heavy, I It''s the first time I''ve seen him. But he''s actually a kind person in the ''Divine Judgment'' judgment?" Although he was puzzled, Jerome breathed a sigh of relief. At least, not the enemy. ...... The old cowboy thought Sullen didn''t see him. But don''t want to, from the moment this guy enters the door, Su Lun pays attention to this guy''s every move. It''s really strong, but what happened to this guy''s inexplicable behavior? Although this guy concealed it well, Su Lun could see it clearly. He was sweating and stiff, and his face was white and red... It seemed that his heart was very intense? However, when Su Lun watched this guy take out the sheepskin purse, his eyes became a little weird: "This guy is divination?" The betrayer''s purse Detailed explanation: This is a divination dark magic tool that can judge whether the target is guilty or not; according to legend, the dead from **** used it to judge whether the human soul should go to hell; Su Lun glanced out of the corner of the eye and looked at the information identified by the Eye of Omniscience, and guessed something in his heart: "This magic tool is used to fortune tellers? It won''t be for me again." If it is the principle of proximity, then the drinkers around the bar are a little strange to him. "Could it be that this guy found something wrong with me?" Su Lun was a little surprised, and thought: "It should be some special talent, or professional ability. If you can use this money bag, it should not be an alchemist, but a believer of God..." He has a jammer on him, and it stands to reason that perception professionals should not find him. But he took out the purse directly, apparently doing it as if he had discovered something. And it''s well hidden. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s all-seeing pupil, he would not have seen that this act of touching money without energy fluctuations was divination. Su Lun looked at the old cowboy and didn''t show any malice to himself, didn''t "sneeze", and ignored him. The two of them drank each other and didn''t speak. In Su Lun''s perception, the short-haired woman had successfully sneaked into the wine cellar, and then went deep into the basement. The action was not sloppy, just like she robbed the gangsters in the dark alley before. ...... After a while, Su Lun looked at the clock at the bar. In less than ten minutes, the figure of the short-haired woman appeared in the field of vision. At this time, she was accompanied by a blond young girl who was obviously trembling with fright. This soul fluctuation is one of the people imprisoned in the basement just now. Seeing the short-haired woman coming out, the old cowboy next to him didn''t sit down again and walked out of the clubhouse. Seeing this, Su Lun also understood, "So these two guys are a group..." They are here to save people. But it didn''t save other people, that is to say, it should be a private detective or something, not an official one. Not wanting to cause trouble, I just saved the target. Su Lun didn''t feel anything wrong. It is easy to bring one person out of this clubhouse, but if you bring a few more, there is a high probability that they will be discovered, and none of them will be able to be rescued. And now it seems that those people are imprisoned in the basement, obviously involving some secrets. Contaminated is a big problem. Su Lun watched the old cowboy cover the short-haired girl and left the club after saving the person, and didn''t want to catch up and ask about the situation. Because in his perception, someone found that there were fewer people in the basement. ...... Not long after the short-haired woman rescued the person, a fourth-order professional walked into the basement. He''s the boss of the Razor Party, Lawrence Hilby. The Razor Party is a veteran gang in Lingdun, and it is also the group of people who remained in the underworld after the "Black Stone" of the three major gangs in Lingdun was successfully cleaned up. Even though there are not many night shows controlled by their gang, their influence is extraordinary. Because behind the Razor Party is a certain Congressman! "Damn it! How could there be one person missing!" Lawrence turned pale with fright when he found out that someone had just kidnapped a person. No one would have thought that a murderous gang leader looked at one person missing, and was so frightened that he shivered, and said to himself in horror as if he was in a panic: "I must not let that adult know about the few people. man, or I shall die..." The lack of a first-order girl was not a big deal at first. Let the brothers go and kidnap another one. But he knew very well that once the adult knew that the secret room was exposed, he and his family would be dealt with immediately. Thinking of this, Lawrence immediately made a decision. He didn''t even notify anyone to hunt down the little thief, but quietly wiped everything away as if nothing had happened. ...... On the other hand, Su Lun watched someone go to the basement, and obviously found that there were fewer people, and there was no movement in the clubhouse. "Strange, one person is missing, and you don''t even chase after him?" Su Lun was still wondering why the fourth-order guy''s reaction was so strange, Just then, He suddenly found that "Augus" actually came out alone after the group of little nobles upstairs reveled. Then, in Su Lun''s perception, that guy actually went to the cellar alone. "It''s for him!" In an instant, Su Lun''s mind flashed, and he suddenly understood what was going on with those people in the basement! He watched as "Augus" entered the basement, and the other six soul fires went out soon after. "I should have thought... Vampire Ring! Those imprisoned are the rations of the old monster!" Su Lun''s heart suddenly burst into flames. [Lilith''s Vampire Ring] can prolong life and keep youth forever, but the premise is that the virgin blood must be sucked to weaken the curse backlash. That old thing has lived to this day, and I don''t know how many innocent girls it has killed. Thinking of this, Su Lun flashed a certain cold light, and there was an inexplicable anger: "This is a noble..." ...... After Augustus came out of the underground chamber, there was dissatisfaction on his face. Lawrence, the leader of the Razor Party, was sweating coldly at the cold light, and he lowered his head and dared not look directly. "Lawrence, I remember I told you, if it''s just this quality, next time at least eight, not seven." "It''s an adult! But please understand the difficulty of the villain... Professionals above the first rank are usually not young, and it is difficult to find virgins of the right age. There are very few real virgins in the slave trade. The major colleges in Lington There are, but most of them have backgrounds. If there are more kidnappings, there will be a lot of trouble later. Recently I heard that someone on the road is asking about ''this batch of goods''. If I am not careful, I am afraid that people will be stared at. ..." "You don''t need to worry about the police station, no one will trouble you, just let it go. Remember if anyone spying on this matter, deal with it immediately. If you encounter a difficult person, contact me immediately, and I will send People will solve it. Also, if it still happens next time, you will know the consequences yourself." "Yes, my lord!" Augustus didn''t say much and left quietly. ...... Su Lun didn''t want to follow this trip, but he actually discovered this big secret. It turns out that "Augus" has been looking for girls through gangsters as a curse ration to eliminate the curse characteristic? But for a top aristocrat like the Rodriguez family, the death of a few civilians is really not a big deal. Su Lun sensed that "Augus" had returned to the upstairs private room, and had no interest in staying any longer. Even if you want to do it, it''s not now. He wasn''t sure he was going to kill. After drinking the wine in the glass, UU Reading Su Lun planned to read for a while and leave, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that the short-haired girl who had left before had returned. "What is this woman doing?" Su Lun was a little surprised, seeing that she followed the crowd into the clubhouse as if just now, and then changed into a nun''s uniform. Seeing this, he immediately understood that this woman still wanted to save people. But now everyone in the basement is dead, and going there now will not only not save people, but will also be discovered. Thinking of this, Su Lun sighed slightly and went up to meet him. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 442： ghost assassination Latest website: Su Lun watched the short-haired girl quietly approach the spare room at the back of the clubhouse again, and he followed quietly with a glass of wine. Su Lun''s camouflage skills are extraordinary, his footsteps are vain, and there is just the right amount of drunkenness in his eyes. Walking and walking, in the dimly lit place, he quietly poured a colorless and odorless potion into the wine glass, like a greasy man trying to do something wrong. Seeing that the short-haired girl was about to rush into the rear spare room, Su Lun pretended to be incapable of drinking, and stumbled into it. This collision happened to spill the wine in the wine glass on the short-haired girl''s nun clothes. The group of nuns was black, and although it didn''t show up very much when wet, it was uncomfortable to stick to the body, and the whole body was stained with a strong smell of alcohol. Su Lun stood firm, glanced at the short-haired girl in front of her, seemed attracted to her beauty, and apologized repeatedly: "Oh, sorry, miss, I bumped into you." Although he is a gentleman in language, his hands are already upstairs and his waist is slender. "..." A faint disgust flashed across Emilia''s eyes. Doubt flashed in his mind for a moment. Obviously he has been careful to avoid everyone, where did this guy come from? She really has no mood for such low-level conversations, especially those squinting eyes, which are so disgusting. But as a maid in disguise, she couldn''t refuse. A strange look flashed in her eyes, and she turned to look at the guest with a professional smile: "I''m sorry, guest, I''m going to get the wine on the table now. Can you wait for me in your seat, I''ll come find you later you." The two are playing with each other. Su Lun knew that the woman wanted to find a chance to slip away, and that he could force him to stay, but that would be boring. He also asked ambiguous: "What''s the name of the lady?" Emilia didn''t want to entangle, she casually said a fake name and raised an eyebrow, "Alice." Su Lun also winked and responded, "Then Miss Alice, don''t keep me waiting~" "Okay." Emilia smiled and nodded. As soon as he turned his head, he rolled his eyes in disgust and walked away quickly. ...... When Su Lun got close to the short-haired girl just now, she seemed to be sloppy, but she actually wanted to confirm something. He found that the woman''s scent was very simple, only a faint body scent, and there was no hallucinogenic smell that should be in the air of the club. Apparently, he used a not-so-advanced "odor-removing agent" to get rid of miscellaneous odors. This move seems to be careful, but it reveals other flaws. The person who is really eyeing her can immediately tell that she is not someone in the clubhouse. And as soon as the woman entered the club, the fourth-order professional who was clearly staying in the private room came out, and she must have found something. The short-haired woman''s infiltration method is quite professional, but she was still discovered. Then, excluding some rare perception methods, there is a high probability that some smells have been marked by people. Su Lun felt that if he was himself, then the important basement must be guarded. Don''t need too special means, just arrange a little special smell that is not easy to get rid of in the air. Someone has been there, and they are contaminated, and they can be identified at once within a certain range, and they are hidden. Su Lun has suffered several losses in the smell, so he is particularly impressed. What''s more, I just asked Sabina for some information and found out that this club is a place where the "Razor Party" is mentioned. The boss of this gang is called "Rabid Bear" Lawrence Hilby, a Tier 4 professional with a talent of [c-010-War Bear]. This talent is not only strong in melee combat, but the key is to have an enhanced sense of smell. About three hundred times that of an ordinary human being. The Augustus who is so important to catch "rations" will definitely not let ordinary people participate. There is a high probability that the fourth-order upstairs is Lawrence. All this further confirmed his judgment. Only then did Su Lun pour a "smell-disturbing drug" into the drink, which was a small favor in secret. ...... "But the woman is going to the wine cellar now, just about to bump into it." Su Lun frowned slightly, feeling that the short-haired girl had sneaked into the wine cellar as before. It''s a pity that her accomplice, the old cowboy, isn''t around. If you don''t do it yourself, this woman will definitely be caught. Because someone in the wine cellar just waited for the rabbit. Thinking of this, Su Lun decided to help people to the end. After all, the woman went to save people. She came for the first time, probably because of some responsibilities delegated. Then this second time came, it was really kind-hearted. Although good people have good rewards, it sounds quite vulgar. But since he ran into it, he also didn''t want to see a situation where good people get bad rewards. The corner of Su Lun''s mouth was slightly deflated, and he got up and walked over. ...... Emilia felt she was careful enough to avoid everyone. And she also discovered that the trafficker did not arrange any guards along the way for the sake of confidentiality. It was just convenient for him to dive in again. Except for the greasy man I met just now, everything was planned. Emilia was feeling good luck in her heart, and when she was thinking about how many she could save, she had come to the door of the wine cellar just around the corner. At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit, with a glossy hair, and a large tattoo on his neck suddenly appeared in his field of vision. He was sitting on the barrel like a sculpture, not leaking the slightest breath. But his eyes were coldly looking at this outsider who suddenly broke into the wine cellar. Just looking at each other, a fear of death instantly enveloped my heart. Emilia secretly said something bad in her heart, and her vest froze. As a detective, where did she not recognize Lawrence, the "Bear", the boss of the Razor Party? I didn''t feel it at all, because this was a fourth-order professional who was murderous. It''s over! This person is squatting here, apparently finding that there are fewer people in the secret room. Although Emilia''s expression is still calm, her heart has fallen to the bottom. If you really want to be arrested, you will have to expose sooner or later. Dead! Lawrence looked at her in a nun''s clothes, sniffed, and seemed to be sure that this person had not been to the secret room, and the killing intent in his eyes subsided. But there are still doubts in my heart. He turned to his dissatisfied tone and said, "Why are you coming to the wine cellar if you are not serving the guests in the front hall?" Club girls are a highly mobile profession, and it is naturally impossible for a gang boss to know all the girls in the factory. "I...I''m new here..." In Emilia''s demeanor, the uneasiness of encountering a gangster boss was just right, and she just wanted to say that she was a newcomer and was not familiar with the road. But at this moment, a drunk guy was already shouting impatiently not far away: "Miss Alice, where''s the wine you brought for me? Oh, hurry up, come and drink with me." When he turned his head to look, it was the greasy man he had met earlier. Oh, this guy is so timely! Never for a moment had Emilia felt that the greasy man was so useful. She responded quickly: "Sorry sir, I''ll be right there!" She turned to look at Lawrence again, her crystal eyes flashing with the light of asking and begging. In a high-end club, neglecting guests is a big sin. Since it wasn''t the person she was looking for, Lawrence waved her hand, indicating that she could go. Emilia was relieved, and after bowing and saluting, she left quickly. Turning around for a moment, the inexplicable pressure of stepping on the death line for a few steps dissipated. "Fortunately it wasn''t found. Oh, why is this guy Lawrence waiting here..." Emilia still had a little coziness in her heart, feeling that she was lucky. Although I thought this greasy man was disgusting, I could only meet him. At this time, Su Lun was already waiting there with a half-smile but not a smile on his face. Seeing the people coming, he put his arms around the little nun unceremoniously, like a very anxious drinker, and said in a drunken voice, "Oh, Miss Alice, where have you been..." Seeing that the woman seemed to be still rejoicing, Su Lun decided to give her a long memory. A pair of big hands also took advantage of it unceremoniously. Olimia is not a club girl, she endured disgust and dealt with it casually for a while, and finally found an opportunity and quietly slipped out of the club. ...... After leaving the clubhouse, Emilia did not rush to leave. After changing back into her own clothes, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a bad anger in her chest that lingered on for a long time. She found a place where she could see the entrance of the music house and clubhouse, recalled something viciously, and said to herself: "Ah...Damn greasy man! No, I will definitely beat that guy in a while. Stop, give him a good look, or he won''t be able to swallow this bad breath!" But before anyone came, an old cowboy with a black face appeared in her sight. When Emilia saw this man, her face became uncomfortable for a while, "Old man, you...why are you here?" The old cowboy said angrily, "How dare you ask me why I got here? Didn''t you go back? Why did you come here?" After asking three times in a row, Emilia felt a little guilty. She knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she could only say: "Those little girls are innocent. I just think that if there is a chance to save a few more, I will come..." But before the words were finished, the old cowboy said very seriously and angrily: "Did you know that you almost got into trouble just now!" "..." Emilia thought it was the old man who knew that she had bumped into Lawrence before, and she didn''t reply back. After all, it was my own little mistake. She was still defending herself in her heart: But, after all, she was lucky and survived without any risk. The old cowboy sighed slightly and said again: "I told you all, it''s not that simple to involve..." Emilia''s sense of justice made her feel that she was doing the right thing, so she interrupted and said coquettishly: "Okay, okay~ There''s still you, old man. In case of being discovered, you can just judge those old men. Damn human traffickers." The old cowboy saw that Emilia hadn''t realized the seriousness of the matter, and said sharply: "I can''t stop this time! Don''t you know that there are several difficult ''big men'' in the club today?" After a pause, he lost his temper very rarely: "Besides, if someone hadn''t rescued you just now, you might have been dead when I came!" Seeing the surprisingly serious expression on the old cowboy''s face, Emilia put away her relaxed expression and asked in confusion, "Someone rescued me just now?" Thinking of something, the old cowboy flashed a dignified look in his eyes, and said, "I came when I saw you drinking. But I never dared to show up, because of that one." Hearing this, Emilia rolled her eyes. Wasn''t that the fact that she was also seen when she was on the scene just now? "Ah...Old man, you look at my embarrassment, why don''t you come to help me out?" As she said that, she complained weakly in her heart: That abominable greasy man, hands-on... I feel so abominable just thinking about it!!! "Release?" Knowing that she hadn''t realized the seriousness of the matter, the old cowboy snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for the one who helped you out, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me now?" After a pause, he guessed something, and then asked: "You don''t think he is taking advantage of you, right?" Emilia thought about the old and spicy salty pig''s hand, and asked in a resentful tone: "Isn''t it?" The old cowboy rolled her eyes at her and asked, "You didn''t notice any smell on your body?" "What''s the smell? No..." Emilia replied and sniffed her arm again, except for the faint smell of alcohol and tobacco, there was nothing special. It''s still the smell of that greasy man. She added: "Old man, are you talking about the smell of alcohol? Oh, I was splashed with alcohol by that greasy man just now. Disgusting guy!" "Hey..." The old cowboy shook his head and sighed slightly, obviously this girl still didn''t understand. He said directly: "Because there is no smell, you haven''t found the problem yet? This is a very advanced ''smell interference medicine'', which can interfere with the detection method of professionals with a keen sense of smell!" "what?" After being woken up, Emilia realized something, "You mean... that there is an interfering agent in the drink?" She thought again, why did that greasy man put a distraction in the drink? And before he wants to save people? For a moment, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she seemed to feel that she had discovered the truth. But Emilia still couldn''t believe that the greasy man would be so kind. The old cowboy had thought in his eyes, nodded, and said, "I didn''t realize how you were exposed before. But when I saw this ''interference potion'', I immediately understood that there is a special smell in the basement. Class mark. If it wasn''t for the one who covered it up for you, you would have been exposed just now!" After speaking, he glanced at Emilia and said again: "Otherwise, do you think you can hide from the high-level professional with your clumsy odor elimination method?" "Ah...this...???" Only then did Emilia understand why she met Lawrence the "Bear" in the wine cellar "by such a coincidence", It was so! She was also afraid for a while. However, what surprised her even more was that the greasy man knew everything? God, this is too scary. How did he know there were scent markers in the basement? You know I''m going to save people? Now that I think about it, it turned out that after meeting Lawrence in the wine cellar, that person just came to shout, is it not a coincidence? But thinking of that sullen look, Emilia still couldn''t believe that that greasy man could be the kind of foresighted and strategist. She said weakly, "Old man, could it be that you guessed wrong?" "Humph! Guess wrong?" The old cowboy snorted coldly, his expression getting more and more serious. He thought of the terrifying soul and the results of the divination he had perceived before, and felt that he had to teach his assistant a good lesson today, and asked again, "How do you think Lawrence "Bear" is strong? " Emilia said: "Very strong." The old cowboy recalled the feeling of frizz when he met the man before, and only said lightly: "That guy is a hundred times more dangerous than Lawrence!" Hearing this, Emilia obviously didn''t believe it, and argued: "How is that possible! That greasy man is just a first-order doctor. The smell of disinfectant on his body reminded me of the corpse in the autopsy room. I will never be wrong." You said he was smart, knew everything, and used the "interference potion", I recognized him. But you say that guy is a top powerhouse? Pooh! how is this possible! What''s more, how could an expert do something like this? Take advantage of the opportunity? After all, it''s a disgusting greasy man! The old cowboy knew his assistant too well, and said angrily: "Do you still feel that people are shy, just taking advantage of you?" Emilia said: "Isn''t it?" The old cowboy said angrily: "That''s because people''s disguise is much better than you! Think about it for yourself, in that case, Lawrence found something abnormal. If he didn''t act in a hurry, he would be able to hide everyone, and he would hide it. over you?" "Ah, this..." Hearing this, Emilia finally lost her temper. If it was a disguise, the greasy man disguised by that person was really flawless. That gloomy look... Ah... oh my! No matter how you look at it, it is obviously an lsp! The old cowboy added another sentence and said bitterly: "That one wants to keep your memory long! That''s why he left some tobacco smell on you. I''m afraid you are stupid, and you can''t figure out what went wrong today when you leave!" As he said that, he looked at the squatting position Emilia had chosen, and said in a disdainful tone: "Hmph, just you, still thinking of squatting here and beating others?" "..." Emilia was trained to lose her temper completely, and she pouted. Although she was still a little unconvinced, she also knew that she was wrong. She asked again, "But old man, since you knew I was exposed, you didn''t think of a way to save me? What if that guy was so badly described by you, what if he was also a big villain?" "You girl knows how to cause trouble for me!" The old cowboy looked at the girl he raised with his own hands, and after all, his eyes were more pampered, and he sighed: "I have thought of a way. It should be coming soon." Emilia shrugged playfully. Then, the old man guessed her thoughts and said, "You still think in your heart that they are deliberately taking advantage of you, right? To tell you the truth, I have really tried it. That person''s ''heart''... ''Goose feather'' is still light!" "Lighter than goose feathers?" Hearing this, Emilia was stunned, and finally revealed a big surprise. His own old man''s sin judgments never go wrong. When he says that he is a wicked person, he must be a wicked person. Isn''t it? Still a nice guy? ...... Su Lun stayed in the clubhouse for a while, and was ready to come out for a walk. Now that we know that the clubhouse is a stronghold of that Augustus, there may be some other clues that can be found in other places nearby. He walked down the street, and the cold rain dripped down. In this season, the rain in Lingdun has been falling all the time. Looking up, in the dim sky, the moon occasionally reveals its true face. There was a faint blood in the moonlight. This vision has been going on for several days. The newspaper said it was a natural phenomenon of air pollution, but the identification did not reveal any clues. As soon as Su Lun came out, he was surrounded by two little girls selling flowers: "Sir, do you want to buy flowers?" Su Lun smiled, bought two flowers and held them in his hands. He was thinking about what happened today in his mind, and he didn''t know what to do, and he couldn''t get up at all. As we walked, we came to an alley. Originally wanted to find a quiet corner to squat for a while. But I didn''t expect to see two beggars under the eaves of a neon light, probably two brothers and sisters, seven or eight years old. Because it was raining, there were no passersby, and the beggar''s bowl was empty. Looking at that disheveled face, Su Lun thought about it, took out a few copper coins from his pocket, and threw them into the bowl. Then, glancing at the feet that had been soaked white in the rain, he took out another blanket. "Crash" was torn into two pieces and dropped on the trembling siblings. Just like breathing, he did something easy, and Su Lun walked over without looking at it. at the same time. In the distance, two eyes were paying attention to everything that happened at the entrance of the alley. Emilia looked at Su Lun''s actions, and the look in her eyes softened a lot, but she didn''t understand: "Old man, that guy is obviously kind to the beggar''s blanket, but why did he tear it apart? That way it will leak. ?" The old cowboy shook his head and said meaningfully, "He is the one who has really seen the suffering at the bottom." Emilia tilted her head and glanced at it: "Huh?" The old cowboy said: "The beggars are all run by gangsters. That blanket is of good quality. If it wasn''t bad, it should have appeared in the pawnshop tomorrow. There are also strong prey among beggars, and those two little beggars can''t keep a good blanket. ." Emilia listened and murmured, "A world that is tragic and despairing..." The old cowboy shook his head and said nothing. Suddenly, he found something and said, "The killer is here." ...... Su Lun wandered aimlessly in the street for a while. He also noticed that two eyes came over from the moment he walked out of the clubhouse, but he ignored it. The passer-by of the one-sided relationship is not an enemy, and there is nothing to worry about. Probably just curious about the identity of the two of them, and they are also curious about him. However, what made Su Lun feel a little strange is that after observing for a while, they still haven''t left? He should have guessed some of his previous methods. But since I didn''t come to thank you and didn''t leave, what does it mean? Intuition told Su Lun that something seemed to happen tonight, so he calmed down. Then, he soon saw the results. At this time, a middle-aged man with a fat head and ears came out of a high-end clubhouse surrounded by several men in suits who were obviously bodyguards. Su Lun glanced at the noble coat of arms on the steam car on the side of the road, which seemed to be an earl. This is already high aristocracy. However, at this time, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly: "What is that?!" In the perception, a group of very cold spirits appeared. As soon as it appeared, the temperature of the entire street plummeted. The water vapor in the sky suddenly turned into snowflakes, and wherever it passed, the puddles on the ground instantly froze into frosty ice cubes. "Soul? No! It seems to be a special form of energy..." Su Lun''s expression suddenly froze. The right eye couldn''t see it, but the omniscient pupil of the left eye saw a white cold air like a soul. The vision suddenly appeared, and no one on the street obviously saw the mass. But those few bodyguards had already noticed the abnormal drop in temperature, and guarded the fat earl: "Protect the earl!" However, a Tier 4 guard and a few Tier 2 and Tier 3 professionals had not had time to untie their clothing, and the invisible cold air swept through, instantly freezing several people into ice sculptures. Fierce cold, so terrifying! Seeing this, several peripheral bodyguards in the distance hurriedly shot at the mass of cold air, and a crackling alchemy bomb exploded, but the mass of white mist was not injured at all. Looking at it again, the white fog has disappeared. In a short period of time, the earl and his bodyguard were killed in an instant. ...... Su Lun immediately understood: "This is a political assassination!" Recently, Lu Ying''s political situation has been very turbulent. It is not uncommon for high-ranking aristocrats to appear in Lingdon and the murder of congressmen. The earl was assassinated in the street, and it was most likely the work of a hostile politician. After the gunshot, there was chaos on the street, and people in the clubhouses rushed out like crazy when they heard the movement. Looking at the lifelike ice sculptures, people panicked and fled everywhere. Su Lun saw the frozen man''s strange methods, and some information he knew flashed in his mind. Then, an unbelievable thought popped up: "The ghost of the cold demon? Raphael''s neuromechanical technology?" Dr. Banks is one of the backbones of Archduke Raphael''s neuro-mechanical technology at Old Lingdon, and he once said some of Archduke Raphael''s secret plans. The ambitious duke not only used this technology to make super mechanical warriors, but also many other top-secret projects. One of the extraordinary projects is to force people''s souls out to make ghost warriors - the Cold Demon Ghost Project! If the "Super Mechanical Warrior" is a physical level of combat power, it is very limited; then this "cold demon ghost" is the application of technology at the spell level, which is very strange, and is positioned as a terrifying means that can kill high-level occupations. Dr. Banks is not in charge of the research on this project, so not much is known about it. But now it seems... this secret project of Archduke Raphael, has become! Seeing the mass of cold killings with obvious soul fluctuations in front of him, Su Lun immediately thought of this technique. "This ice ghost is a special form other than the solid, liquid, gas, and plasma forms. Unless you encounter domineering professionals, it is difficult to restrain. And once the number forms a legion, it is a fatal threat to top professionals. ..." Thinking of this, Su Lun''s eyes gleamed. He didn''t want to trouble the old cowboy and the short-haired girl, but seeing this, he felt that the matter might be directly related to those two! ...... On the street, the old cowboy and Emilia also witnessed this strange scene of cold and invisible murder. The old cowboy was obviously surprised, and murmured, "I didn''t expect the famous "Cold Demon" to come. " Emilia blinked and asked, "Is that the mysterious killer whose ranking of the Assassin Guild has soared to the top 100 recently?" The old cowboy''s eyes were full of thought: "Well." There were so many accidents tonight that he had to wonder if something special happened. Emilia also pondered for a moment, then turned her face to glance at the old man, and said in doubt: "Although this is the assassin who came, why is the old man so serious? Since you are judging the person, naturally there will be more than guilt." "I''m not saying that the Earl of Boronny shouldn''t die. But..." The old cowboy shook his head, his eyes dignified, and said: "But I always thought that ''Cold Demon'' was a professional assassin with special talent. But the soul fluctuation just now was very special..." Emilia frowned, "Huh?" The old cowboy didn''t seem to figure it out either shook his head. Instead, he thought of something else, with a bitter look on his face: "We got into trouble." Hearing these inexplicable words, Emilia put her hand on the musket around her waist, "What do you mean?" What happened to the old cowboy, he shook his head in disbelief, "Girl, don''t do anything for a while." It didn''t take Emilia to figure out what it meant. The old cowboy suddenly turned his face and looked at the man who appeared out of nowhere behind him. The Rui Mang in the old man''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and immediately revealed a touch of slick sophistication. He directly admitted his counsel and said the old bottom, "Sir, don''t get me wrong! The news was spread by me, but I really don''t know about the "cold demon". know! " Emilia looked strange for a while, and then looked at the man who appeared behind him out of thin air, wasn''t that the greasy man from the club before? 7017k Chapter 443： I , Mechanical Alchemist The old cowboy opened his mouth and smiled, revealing his mouth full of smoky yellow and black teeth. There was one missing front tooth, and the cowhide was leaking. This appearance is really not good, it is no different from those wretched little old warehouse managers in the dock warehouse. Su Lun didn''t know why, but the old cowboy in front of him was supposed to be strong, but he looked so cowardly. At least in perception, he is much stronger than Lawrence, the leader of the Razor Party. Even Su Lun suspects that this guy has some mysterious Shinto methods, and it may be difficult to deal with it himself. But the operation of admitting cowardly with one mouth is really incomprehensible. But at least you don''t have to do it, and it''s less hassle The old cowboy poured out a bean-like face to Su Lun with a shy face, and thunderbolt told everything that happened. "Don''t get me wrong, sir, this matter has something to do with us, but it doesn''t really have much to do with it. Then I really don''t know each other. We were entrusted by an employer to look for a kidnapped girl. As you can see, we rescued." The old man was very knowledgeable. He knew that the person in front of him could discover Emilia''s second infiltration to save people, so the previous actions must have been seen in his eyes. Naturally, he had already discovered his actions to cover up inside. There is nothing to hide in the process. What''s more, as for the result of the "blood gold coin" from the divination, this is definitely a master who kills without blinking an eye. Rather than being misunderstood, it''s better to confess and be less troublesome. The old cowboy swallowed his saliva disdainfully, and continued: "Then this girl got into trouble. Thanks to your help, sir, it didn''t cause a catastrophe." As he said that, he poked the short-haired woman beside him with his elbow again, and urged dissatisfiedly: "Hey, hey, Emilia, hurry up and thank this gentleman for his life-saving grace!" Although Emilia knew in her heart that the person in front of her saved her, she should be grateful. But looking at that face, I still remembered the scenes in the clubhouse just now, and I still think it''s such a hateful guy! Speaking of lessons, it was really impressive. But she still thanked her with a very contradictory mood, "Thank you sir." Su Lun raised her brows noncommittally, "So what?" He didn''t seem to care at all about the little favors he gave. The old cowboy knew that he was asking about the assassination incident on the street just now, and quickly explained: "Sir, you know that this clubhouse is the territory of the Razor Party. In order to save the girl who got into trouble, I had to think of other ways. I just watched it before. The Earl of Boronny was there. So I sold the news to my peers and that''s what you see." After speaking, he looked at Su Lun''s expressionless face and reiterated: "I swear, I really don''t know that." "Oh?" Su Lun snorted softly. Eighty percent of this guy doesn''t know that he has sensed that his soul is very special. This is continuing to pretend. After all, given the strength of this guy, even if he is forced to break into the clubhouse, it is not a big problem. Even if there is that sixth-order "Augus" in the clubhouse. But he didn''t mean to explore other people''s secrets. At least the actions of these two people in the clubhouse to save people had left a good impression on him. Since the old cowboy was going to be a rookie, Su Lun didn''t plan to dismantle it. Without dismantling, some things are better communicated. Su Lun glanced at the old man, and seemed not to be interested, and deliberately probed: "So in order to save people, you let an innocent noble suffer a disaster?" Hearing this, the old cowboy was just about to explain something, but Emilia on the side thought that Su Lun was biased towards the interests of the nobles, so she couldn''t help but interject, and defended her teacher: "The Earl of Boronny should have died! It is one of the shareholders of this clubhouse and the umbrella to control the illegal human trafficking in the entire Lingdun underground. This kind of sinful guy should die a hundred times, a thousand times, as he should!" Su Lun''s face was still expressionless, and he didn''t seem surprised. He also doesn''t care about the assassination of the nobles. Anyway, this old man likes to pretend to be a chicken, so he continued to inquire: "Tell me about the entrustment, why are you here?" The old cowboy said: "As you can see, we are private detectives. We were entrusted by a businessman to look for his kidnapped daughter. Then we found this place based on some clues. And then, you all know about the latter. already." It was a detective. This is almost as guessed, and Su Lun asked again: "Do you know why those people kidnapped those girls?" The corners of the old cowboy''s eyes twitched inexplicably, and he said decisively, "I don''t know." "Um?" Su Lun questioned coldly. Obviously, the old man knew some facts, otherwise he would never have behaved so cautiously. Seeing that he wanted to get to the bottom of things, the old cowboy''s expression immediately became sad, "Oh, this gentleman, don''t make it difficult for us little detectives who make some hard money. Human trafficking is the bane of the imperial system, and standing behind All of them are top nobles. What do you want me to say?" Although it makes sense, But Su Lun didn''t want to let the slick old cowboy go like this, and said lightly, "Tell me what you know." The old cowboy had a bitter face, hesitated, and finally said: "In the past year or two, there have been many cases of missing girls from commoner households in Lingdun and the surrounding territories. Well, this time may be earlier, but I pay close attention to this kind of cases. Right now." After listening to the beginning, Su Lun knew that this guy knew a lot: "Then what?" The old cowboy continued: "I have also taken over a few cases of this kind of disappearance, but not every time I can find someone. Later, during the investigation and search, some commonalities were found in the cases. The missing girls are all 12-26 years old. Between the ages, they are full-time professionals. The kidnappers dont want ransom, nor are they revenge. Su Lun frowned slightly, although he had guessed that these girls were sucked and killed by the "Augus" used to dilute the curse of the vampire ring, but his heart was still not very good. He asked, "Then have you investigated why those people kidnapped these girls?" The old cowboy shook his head like a rattle, as if to avoid the question, "No." Su Lun looked coldly again: "????" Looking at the menacing look that was about to strike, the old cowboy said reluctantly: "I have heard that some evil sacrifices require the blood of pure girls. As for why it is at this age, it is too young. , the fate is uncertain, and the effect of sacrifice is not good; if you are too old, even a virgin will be polluted by the world. Probably I mean, maybe some big man used it for some ceremonies." Su Lun listened and pondered for a moment. I have to say, this old cowboy is really capable. Although he looked wretched and unwilling to cause trouble, it could be seen that he analyzed the matter very thoroughly. Without deliberate investigation, it is impossible to do this step. The dialogue between the two actually had a subtle tacit understanding. The old cowboy saw what Su Lun wanted to ask, and it was actually what he wanted to say. In this way, they answered questions one by one. Emilia on the side did not understand the subtlety of the conversation between the two, and felt more and more that this greasy man was hateful, intimidating an old man, and his tone was still aggressive. Her eyes got worse. At this time, Su Lun asked again, "What''s going on?" The old cowboy said again: "I really don''t know about this. It''s just that a newcomer, nicknamed, appeared in Lingdu''s ''Assassin League'' recently. This guy is very strong and makes good use of the power of the law of ice. He also shot to assassinate Almost all of them are big names, and the rankings are soaring very quickly. But the origin is very mysterious, and I have never seen anything like this before. So I just heard about it. All these news can be inquired, and if you ask whether it is true or not, you will know. Su Lun asked again: "Why did someone kill the Earl of Boronny?" The old cowboy replied: "I really don''t know that. Political matters are not for us little commoners." This time, Su Lun didn''t ask any further questions. The old man said that he did not answer, but he had already answered. Since it is a political assassination, it is doing things for the employer. Sullen knew that the Archduke Raphael was behind him, and that the Count of Bolonny who was killed was a member of the Rodriguez family, who happened to be a political enemy. After asking for a long time, Su Lun also confirmed that the father and the two had nothing to do with the previous one, and he didn''t know much. He didn''t intend to really embarrass the two of them. But suddenly, Su Lun thought of something and confirmed again: "Your Excellency is a detective?" The old cowboy obviously guessed something, and took a vaccination in advance, "Yes. But we are only third-rate detectives in Lingdun. Our main business is to investigate extramarital affairs. Finding lost cats and dogs can''t handle major cases." Su Lun didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, and said directly: "I have a commission. I won''t cause trouble." This old cowboy is very strong and a very good detective. He may be able to help investigate some information. "Don''t get in trouble?" When the old cowboy heard it, he dared to answer. He didn''t ask what the entrustment was at all, and looked like he was confused: "How is the reward?" Su Lun didn''t hesitate, just took out a stack of banknotes: "100,000 deposit. We will pay the balance after seeing the results of the investigation." When the old cowboy saw the ease of giving the money, a strong interest immediately appeared on the old face. Seeing the money, this guy suddenly seemed to change his face, and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Honorable Client, what are you trying to investigate?" Su Lun took out a communication card and said: "Recently, there is a ''red death'' spreading on the market of Lingdun. I want to know where the source came from. If you have any news, please feel free to contact me. There are contact information on it. ." The old cowboy had obviously heard of this disease, his eyes flashed for a moment, and he immediately responded: "Okay!" Su Lun didn''t plan to stay any longer, so he turned around and left. Watching the person leave, Emilia said in a buoyant voice, "Old man, why are you being so polite to that guy? Why are you talking so much to such a rude guy." The old cowboy touched his bulging purse and said meaningfully, "This man is not simple." "cut!" Emilia was still complaining about her teacher''s coercion just now, and muttered, "Isn''t it just a bit more powerful. You may not be able to beat him, old man." The old cowboy shook his head, did not respond to this, but instead sighed: "Girl, you are taking it too far. The strength of that person is definitely not what you can imagine. Moreover, you think that ordinary people will have any idea about the intelligence. Interested? Besides, he saved you, you should be grateful." During the conversation just now, both sides were exploring the bottom, and the old man saw something deeper. When Emilia heard this, although her face was reluctant, she also fell into self-doubt: Do you look stupid? Why do I feel like I listened to the whole conversation just now, but didn''t understand it? Su Lun originally wanted to look around the block to see if he could find other clues, but there was no chance. An imperial earl was assassinated in the street, and he was still a member of Congress, and the matter was very big. In just a few minutes, dozens of mounted policemen from several surrounding blocks arrived, and many police cars from Lingdun General Police Station also drove over. There are also plain clothes, and at first glance, people from the Ministry of Intelligence are mixed in the crowd. Then there are the reporters who have heard the news. These people blocked the entire nightclub block. The clubhouses will be inspected one by one, and suspicious persons will be checked on the spot. Su Lun didn''t intend to cause trouble, so he could only leave first. He asked Sabina with the communicator. Assassins have become quite famous recently, specializing in assassinating politicians. But everyone thought that he was an ice-type professional with very little information. If Su Lun hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that this was a product of black technology researched by Archduke Raphael. Ask Dr. Banks in the Little Void Realm and know more. In Archduke Raphael''s "Neuro-Mechanical Project", there was once a subject, the ghost of the cold demon. That is to directly leave the human brain and nervous system, and remove all the rest of the body tissue. In this way, the human soul does not have enough carriers, and it is easy to dissociate and become a special condensed state that can carry and manipulate the absolute extreme cold energy, which is the ghost-like form seen by the all-seeing eye of Su Lun. This is just a theoretical topic. But now I see the real thing. If it really wants to be mass-produced, this may be the same as the mechanical revolution of the Marfa Empire, and it may not change the pattern of the future battlefield. However, the pattern of the war between the two empires is not so easy to change, and little people like Su Lun don''t care much. He asked about the old cowboy again, thinking that Sabina had actually heard of it. That old cowboy is indeed quite famous in the Lington detective circle, and he is considered a "weird". The old man didn''t tell lies. This guy is an expert in catching all kinds of extramarital affairs. Not a small reputation, but never take major cases. Only take up cases that are well paid, don''t cause trouble, and can''t be solved by other detectives. The whole person shows a wretched development, timid style. Su Lun also found it interesting. Because of the conversation just now, he had a faint feeling that the old man seemed to be the same type of person as himself. The guy was so cowardly on the surface, but he used this to suppress the terrifying demon in his heart. Just like the old self. Su Lun once again lamented that the Lington water is very deep The news of the assassination of the Earl of Boronny spread quickly throughout Lington as if it had grown wings. A few minutes later, almost all the well-informed nobles got this information. At the same time, in a luxurious mansion in the aristocratic and wealthy area north of the Rocco Valen River. A girl with waterfall-like purple hair was standing in front of a full-length mirror trying on a dress. In the full-length mirror, it was a pearl white classical palace dress, embellished with gold and silver patterns. The style is elegant and atmospheric, and it shows wealth, there is nothing to be picky about. Looking at the dress that will be worn at the wedding to receive the Queen''s blessing in half a month, those indifferent eyes looked at himself in the mirror and did not show much satisfaction or dissatisfaction. It''s just that I was tired after changing several sets, and Ekaterina said lightly: "Okay, let''s go with this one." Hearing this, several of Lu Ying''s top tailors in the room were relieved and withdrew. At this time, the old butler who had been waiting by the door for a while came in and reported: "Miss, ten minutes ago, the Earl of Boronny was assassinated. The perpetrator looked like Raphael. A warning to those who voted against his armament bill, Archduke." Ekaterina didn''t seem surprised at all and didn''t respond. The old butler said again: "Not long ago, you asked your subordinates to pay close attention to the movement of the imported equipment. The Viscount Brody, who was in charge of the shipyard, died unexpectedly at his home, and the equipment disappeared. The clue points to the full moon. prom." When Yekaterina heard this, she seemed to have thought of something, so she said a few more words: "Don''t touch the affairs of the Full Moon Ball. Although the old man is easy to get along with, after all, his lifespan is approaching. Don''t go and trouble him." "Yes, ma''am." The old butler nodded and asked again, "Do we have to continue to track the whereabouts of that batch of equipment?" Ekaterina raised her eyebrows slightly, "No need. Since it didn''t fall into the hands of Duke Raphael, you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I probably know who the equipment fell into." Thinking about what she continued, "Raphael''s secret arsenal will send more people to infiltrate it. Mechanical technology will definitely become mainstream in the future. With those secret technologies in hand, there will be more say in the future battlefield." "Yes." When the old butler heard this, he nodded like a qualified microphone. He added: "After the clan elders have assessed, let the old slave ask the young lady, since you have chosen the marriage of the second son of the Rhaegardi family, the young William may become a major problem in the future. The interests of the family may be affected. For the loss of a strong heir to the throne, see if it needs to be dealt with ahead of time." Ekaterina said with a look of disapproval: "It''s unnecessary. This will not only attract huge resistance from all parties, but also make our Lance family''s methods seem too petty." The old housekeeper continued: "According to the information, now the eldest son of Leigardi, William, and his lineage of the matrilineal family are very close to Archduke Raphael, and it seems that there has been some secret cooperation." Ekaterina didn''t take it seriously and said, "It''s strange that there is no action. Those old guys in Regardi also wanted to restore their country, so they thought of marrying the second son with our Lance family, and getting closer to Raphael, both sides. And Archduke Raphael doesn''t have enough background, so he just needs the resources of the old royal family of Regadi. Ha ha, it''s good for them to cooperate, and when I control the Regadi family, it will save me a lot of trouble." Having said that, the footsteps of the situation have been heard outside, she waved her hand, and said: "In the case of Regadi, tell the clan elders to leave it alone, I have my own plans. If there is only one heir to the throne, right? Eldest son, there is no difference." "Yes." The old butler also understood, and he didn''t say more, and said: "Miss, there is one more thing. The wedding is coming soon, and the ''Master Fick'' has not shown up yet, the madam asked the old slave to ask, Shall we get in touch?" Ekaterina: "No. He said he would come, and he will definitely come." The old housekeeper bowed his chest and saluted, and withdrew: "Yes, miss." As soon as those words fell, a blond beauty just walked to the door. She looked at Ekaterina in the dress with a smile, and made no secret of her envy and admiration: "Wow~ Katyusha, your dress is so beautiful! Oh, fortunately, I came back in time, if not Attending my best friend''s wedding, I will regret it for the rest of my life." Her name is Anna Phillips, the young lady of the "Marquis Crescent Moon" family. She is also Ekaterina''s playmate, best friend and classmate since she was a child. Anna came over, looked up and down with Ekaterina''s dress unobtrusively, and laughed again: "Oh, Katyusha, you are so beautiful. If I were a man, I would definitely be fascinated by you. " Ekaterina smiled and shook her head. She didn''t say more on this topic. Instead, she asked in a playful tone: "Anna, how about you? How did you feel when you went to the south?" Hearing this, Anna''s expression suddenly dimmed, and she said with a pouting voice: "Not so good. The marriage partner the family chose for me was a mining chaebol family in the south. I heard that it was a few years earlier than ours. Senior. I had some expectations before. I gave up completely when I went. It was a big fat pig with acne on his face and more than 300 kilograms. No amount of gorgeous clothes could hide his vulgarity, **** and incompetence. It was terrible. already." Saying that, she shrugged, showing a helpless expression on her forehead. As a child of a high-class noble family, he knew from a young age that this was his destiny. Anna seemed to have completely accepted her fate, and she didn''t have much mood swings, but she was rather helpless, "So after I''m going to get married, I''ll still live in Lingdun. Maybe I''ll find some handsome lovers like my aunts. God, I used to have fantasies about love, but when I think about it now, it seems that I have to follow the same path as the elders. There is no choice." Yekaterina also frowned slightly, feeling a little sorry for her good best friend. She is so beautiful and moving, self-disciplined, elegant, and quite talented in literature. Sadly, this is the way to go. However, she didn''t say much, only said: "Okay. In the future, if we settle in Lingdun, we can still meet often. I''m also worried that you will not come back in the south." Anna also felt that being able to meet good friends was probably the only thing worth looking forward to. She didn''t say anything about herself, and instead asked: "By the way, Katyusha, how about you? I heard that you chose the second son of the Rhaegardi family?" When she was talking, she helped Katyusha organize her dress, but she was puzzled: "I said Katyusha, since it''s all for the family marriage, why did you choose a waste from the Regardi family? Just the current situation of the empire , you choose William is the most suitable. And William is handsome and talented, even if you don''t like it, you will feel good. Besides, the two of you really want to get married, it may be a little troublesome in a short time, but others dare not. Obstruction or something." Ekaterina smiled and said lightly: "That ''Fick'' is not as bad as the rumors from the outside world." Anna was a little surprised and blinked: "Ah, have you seen it?" Yekaterina raised her beauty slightly and said, "I have seen it." Anna felt that her best friend''s expression was a little strange, "How is the person?" "Well, let me think about it." Ekaterina thought about something and thought about it for a while. Watching Anna looked expectantly. She said calmly: "In the eyes of most people, he should be the kind of wise, gentleman, steady, responsible, kind enough to be a good friend. Of course, for me, as long as it is suitable. " "???" Listening to the series of praise words, Anna was stunned for a moment. Then I woke up to what I had heard. How could your friend have such a high opinion of a man? She was surprised: "Ah, you, you don''t really like that ''Fick'', do you?" Hearing this, Ekaterina pondered for a moment, and the corner of her mouth suddenly raised an arc. Katyusha''s choice is also her own choice. If she wouldn''t mention it to anyone, she had nothing to hide from her good best friend She shook her head, but raised her eyebrows and smiled: "That''s right." There seems to be some contradiction between the expression and the expression in the mouth. "Oh my God!" Anna''s face was full of surprise, and her crystal eyes were full of incredible expressions, as if she had heard the most outrageous words in the world, "I thought no man in this world could fall into your eyes. It turns out you are you" She was utterly incoherent in shock. Although Yekaterina had a smile on her face, her eyes did not fluctuate. She only said, "Since it''s all about marriage, just pick one that''s pleasing to the eye." Anna felt as if her brain couldn''t digest such shocking news. She caressed her bullying chest, and exaggeratedly said with emotion: "This is too incredible. What the **** did that ''Fick'' young lady do, so that our angel-like beautiful Miss Katyusha is actually moved. already?" What did you do? Ekaterina recalled the poem deep in her memory, which was like a poem praising the blooming flowers in spring. It''s neither thick nor thin, but just right. but, There is no need to elaborate. Looking at the gossip eyes of her best friend, Ekaterina''s beautiful face raised a rare playful smile, and then gave a response that was more like a small evil interest: "I." "???" Anna looked startled. What''s the meaning? what did you do I? After a moment of recollection of their conversation just now, it suddenly dawned on me. Then, Anna seemed to have discovered a new world, her eyes were burning with gossip, and she exclaimed loudly without caring about the image of a lady: "Oh my God! Is this world crazy? Either I''m crazy, or I''m crazy. You''re crazy, no! I must go and see what that ''Fick'' looks like!" Chapter 444： 1 transition for some small talk Latest URL: in a few days. Today is the 865th anniversary of the founding of Luying Royal Academy, and it is also a victory day to commemorate an ancient war. The college prepared a grand celebration and invited many high-ranking people from Lington to attend the meeting. In the evening, Su Lun changed his clothes and waited on the street for Sabina to pick him up to go to the Royal Academy with him. It''s not that he is interested in any celebration party, but Kit plans to go to the Royal Library to steal the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript] today. Sullen had to be there in person. Also, in case of any special situation, we can help you deal with it. 6:10, exactly the same as the agreed time. A white Gothic steam locomotive decorated with silver horns appeared from the corner and came to a stop on the side of the street. The female driver with a white jacket got out of the car and opened the door respectfully, and Su Lun sat on it. As soon as the car door was closed, a scorching hot body was glued to it, and there was a soft and numb coquettish voice: "Master, I haven''t seen you for many days, have you missed your dearest maid?" Su Lun smiled and put his hand around the tender waist naturally. Sabina is wearing a **** black low-cut dress today, which is elegant and full of mature charm. Taking a closer look, her expression has a different light than before. Su Lun asked: "The breeding equipment has also been successfully integrated?" I haven''t seen each other for so many days. Naturally, after entering the fourth rank, I merged the breeding equipment by the way. Sabina''s face had an aura she never showed in front of outsiders, "Yes, thanks to your ''Void Potion'', Master, the advancement and fusion went very smoothly. I''m even better now~" As she said that, she wrapped her arms around Su Lun''s neck with a wink, which seemed inconvenient and more intimate, so she lifted the skirt again, exposing her slender legs to the air. It was obvious that the carriage was very big, but she kept sticking together. Su Lun raised her eyebrows, "More powerful?" Sabina smiled and said, "Yes, Master, do you want to try it?" "Tsk tsk..." Su Lun didn''t feel bad either. The charm of the succubus is in the bones, it is the ultimate enjoyment that will make people addicted. With his hands free, he asked, "Is there any special information these days?" Sabina responded enthusiastically, saying: "Raphael has been very active recently after he became the sixth-largest member of parliament. The biggest thing is to revise the Imperial Armament Act. He used his absolutely crushing technological strength to change Lu Ying''s military. The arms supply list has now become Lu Ying''s No. 1 arms dealer. For this reason, some veteran arms families have a lot of resentment and are secretly obstructing. However... After the recent assassination of three members of Congress, those who oppose it openly The sound also disappeared." Su Lun chuckled: "Haha, the Lu Ying royal family allows such a method?" Sabina said: "This is also a strange place. The royal family has no intention of intervening at all. Moreover, there are also several congressmen behind Raphael who are secretly supporting, and they are also very confident. Preliminary information shows that it is the Lance family and the Roberts family. ." Su Lun was not too surprised to hear that. Archduke Raphael has been wretched and developed for decades, holding a huge army of super mechanical warriors and super battleships. Rich, technical and well-connected. The level of military industry has far crushed any veteran arms group of Lu Ying, and it does have the strength to compete with the old nobles of the empire. But... the Lance family? For some reason, Su Lun suddenly thought of Ekaterina. The Lance family has been operating in the north of Luying for so many years, and their strength is very strong. Just looking at the layout of the four countries in Beizhou, you know that their plans are very big, and they will not simply build bridges for others. And when Suren was killed before, William was on Raphael''s super battleship. That is to say, the Regardi family and the Raphael family have secretly cooperated for a long time. Now the Lance family is marrying Rhaegardi again... The relationship becomes subtle. Su Lun also guessed that his identity as "Fick" would be a springboard used by Ekaterina. But this marriage is an exchange of interests, and there is nothing to say. He asked again: "What about other information, what about the situation over the Red Death?" Sabina said: "The situation is very bad. The Red Death suddenly broke out on a large scale, and now there are cases reported in several large factories south of the Rocco Vallen. However, the official has not made a statement, and it seems that they are still trying to suppress it. This news has not been accurately reported in the newspapers. But according to the data obtained through various channels, the number of infected people is probably already quite large. " Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly. Sabina continued: "On the other hand, the [Scarlet Potion] produced by ''Bakqi Biopharmaceutical Company'' has passed the sanitation review and is being vigorously produced. Several families who opposed it before, except the Lance family and Raphael The Er family is still resolutely resisting, and several other congressmen have compromised. According to the information I have obtained, it is the senior executives of the pharmaceutical company who used shares to buy and divide the people who divided other families..." Hearing this, Su Lun also felt that the seriousness of the matter made people helpless. After all, if there is no quality problem in the inspection of the drug, there is no reasonable reason to stop the production. And now they use interests to divide the interior, and four of the six congressmen are in favor. Now it is even more impossible to ban [Scarlet Elixir] from the policy level. Sabina said: "Because of the dispersal of equity, the interest groups of pharmacy have expanded a lot. This also directly led to the perfunctory attitude of those in the upper echelons of Congress towards the Red Death, and even meant to let the disease spread. I also got They made a top-secret record of their high-level meeting, saying that because there was no special medicine on the market, those pharmacy merchants were not in a hurry to let [Scarlet Medicine] go on the market, but joined up and stocked up in their hands, preparing to expand the number of infected people, and then release it. Drug monopoly for profiteering. When Su Lun heard this, his eyes suddenly became solemn. Those nobles may not necessarily be followers of that outer god. It is only because of greed that he thinks of letting the Red Death spread and making huge profits. Although the Red Death has a high fatality rate, the process is very long and may torture patients for several months before dying in pain. If it is not controlled, a few months will be enough time for this disease to infect seven or eight of Lington. No, it even threatens the entire Luying Empire. The end of the cruise ship was still fresh in my mind, and it was hard for Su Lun to imagine how terrifying the evil **** would be then? But it is clear that this is a conspiracy of an outer god, and it can''t be stopped, which makes people feel that personal power is really pale. Lu Ying''s aristocratic system is really rotten to the core. In the eyes of the big nobles, the lives of the commoners at the bottom are probably no different from slaves and livestock, and no one will care about their lives and deaths. This also facilitated the conspiracy of the Outer God. Su Lun couldn''t think of a better solution, and turned to ask: "What about tonight?" Sabina was obviously prepared, and said, "I just got the list of participants before I came. The Royal Academy has invited some alumni from the academy, and there are quite a few big figures in Lington''s upper class. Your fiancee, Ekaterina The young lady will be there. Oh, and there will be William of the Rhaegardi family too." "Oh?" Su Lun listened, showing a very interested expression. ...... The steam car drove into the gate of the Royal Academy, and Jike had been waiting for a long time. After making the bomb, he spent the past few days copying various alchemy books in the academy''s library. Explosives are only a very small branch of pharmacy, and among the tens of thousands of students in the academy, no more than a handful of them study "Ammunition Science". But there are advantages to having fewer people. Disciplines that no one pays attention to, materials are cheap, and knowledge is also very cheap. For example, some advanced alchemy recipes, ancient scrolls, and solitary books of knowledge, you need a lot of credits to exchange for other majors, but about gunpowder, you can read them at will in the library. It''s also convenient for Gek. Whether you read it or not, just copy it down. As soon as he got out of the car, Jike, who was waiting by the door, saluted Su Lun respectfully, with a reverent expression: "Teacher!" He saw Sabina getting off the bus again, and also saluted: "Hello, Madam." Although she is not a "mistress", he doesn''t know that this beautiful lady has an extraordinary relationship with her teacher. Sabina smiled slightly and praised: "Our little Jike dressed handsomely today." Gek was a little shy, "Thank you for your compliment." He was wearing a punk-style dress today. The fabric is not high-end, and the style is not too special. Handsome is not in the clothes, but the confidence in his eyes that is completely different from before. And this confidence comes from Su Lun in front of him. In the past few days, Jike also deliberately went to the newspaper a month ago to read it. After reading it, he realized how terrifying his teacher''s combat power was! In the battle of the city-state of Moros, it shocked the world with one enemy 200,000 pirates and tens of thousands of beheaded. This was the headlines in all pages of Lington''s newspapers, and even related reports lasted for half a month. However, the reports in the newspapers are only part of it! Geek used to make explosives in the Little Void Realm a few days ago. He had personally seen Su Lun''s large-scale war workshop, and only then did he know that his teacher was not only strong, but also very profound. Mass production of mechanical armors that only the Marfa Empire can manufacture, as well as those mechanical octopuses, rune and puppet assembly lines... Every look is inspiring. This is something that no one in the Luying Empire can do, not even the royal family. As a disciple, Ji Ke realized how powerful his teacher was! No wonder Mrs. Demacula said that as a teacher''s disciple, her status was definitely no worse than any noble. This is the source of Gek''s confidence: I have a strong teacher! Su Lun looked at his disciple, and probably guessed what happened when he saw the sparkle in his eyes, and smiled slightly: "How does the new mechanical prosthesis feel?" What Gek needs isn''t a combat prosthesis, so he doesn''t have to get Barrett''s pure silver hand. On the contrary, a robotic arm with complex functions can better meet the daily research needs. So after making up for the defects of his fingers with materials, Su Lun designed an external mechanical arm with his superb mechanical knowledge. It is usually folded on the arm with a thin layer of iron. After unfolding, it becomes a multifunctional mechanical arm, which can meet the needs of some dangerous experiments. In this way, even if there is another accident next time, you can largely avoid injury to your body. When it comes to the robotic arm, Jike raised his left hand, and the broken palm is now fully recovered. Because of the bionic skin, it looks no different from a normal palm. He excitedly said: "Teacher, I feel great, it is exactly the same as my own hand. And the external mechanical arm function is also very practical, I have never seen such a delicate mechanical arm in Lingdun!" Su Lun saw that he wanted to show the robotic arm on the spot, and stopped him with a chuckle. After all, the functional exclusive robotic arm will only become more perfect after continuous improvement after trial. He added: "The habit of using it is good. If you have any other functional requirements, you can tell me. I will ask the mechanics of the workshop to modify it for you." Jake nodded, "Yeah." Suddenly thinking of something, his expression darkened inexplicably. After staying in the teacher''s war workshop for a few days, Jike saw the world''s top mechanical technology and the senior mechanics of Mafa, which also made him deeply understand the technological advancement of Lu Ying and Mafa. huge gap! There is a sense of loss when a country bumpkin enters the city and sees a huge gap in everything he sees. Let him know that he still has a long way to go. At this time, Jike said seriously: "Teacher, I have thought about the proposal you mentioned before. I decided to go to Marfa to study." Su Lun was not surprised to hear, "Oh?" Gek added: "The Royal Academy is indeed the holy place of traditional alchemy, but the research in mechanical engineering and ammunition is too backward. Only by going to the Marfa Empire can I learn the knowledge I want, and I can also learn in this field. Dig deeper." Su Lun had long known that he would make such a choice. A genius in ammunition science, Lu Ying really wasted his talent, feeling like a trapped bird in a cage. The ceiling is too low to fly high after all. Although Gek looks good now, it is already shining like a star. But that''s all his talent, a flash of gizmo. Not enough to make him a great ammunition division. Only after he really understood more, did Su Lun realize how important systematic knowledge was. That will make people take too many detours and go farther. And only in the Marfa Empire, there is a complete and mature ammunition division system. Su Lun said: "You just have to think about it. The road ahead is very long. Now that you have chosen, no matter how difficult it is, you have to go on by yourself." Jike said very seriously: "Yeah! Teacher, I''ve figured it out!" Hearing this, Su Lun didn''t say much, "That''s good. You can handle the college affairs in the past few days. I will arrange for the study later." "Um." Jake nodded. At this time, Sabina on the side subtly saw the reluctance that was quietly suppressed under the resolute light in Jike''s eyes when he spoke. She asked with a smile, "Little Jike, have you invited your fellow Phoebe to dinner recently?" Hearing this, Jike''s eyes suddenly became dodged, his confidence just now disappeared, and he stammered: "Ah...no...no." If there was anything he couldn''t let go of the Royal Academy, it was his only friend, Phoebe. Sabina didn''t understand, and smiled: "Real love will not fade because of distance and time, but it will become more and more mellow. As long as the girl agrees, I will personally hand over the invitation to her family." Jake has lost his family. Master''s disciple, even if she is an elder herself, she naturally has to care a little bit. Sabina''s words were too straightforward, and Jike was at a loss for a moment, and said in a panic, "Ah... madam, me... Phoebe and I are not what you think..." He wanted to say that he and Phoebe were friends, but they didn''t necessarily think otherwise. The meeting outside the small auditorium that day, how could the girl''s mind be hidden from Sabina. She didn''t have those youthful twists, and said bluntly: "Be brave, that little girl actually likes you very much. When you have a dance party, invite her to a dance." Before, Sabina originally planned to invite the little girl to eat at home as an elder But she was busy advancing to the fourth rank recently, so she didn''t have time to come. Just had the opportunity today to help make it happen. Otherwise, I really have to wait for Jike to speak, and I am afraid that I will miss it. Hearing this, Jike was still a little hesitant. Because he has been too humble for more than a year in the academy. He was so humble that apart from the little sense of achievement in his studies, he felt that anything else was an extravagant hope. But thinking that he might go to the Marfa Empire to study in the future, if he doesn''t open his mouth, maybe this parting will be a lifetime. Only then did Jike summon up his courage and replied, "Oh." ps. It''s a bit calvin, sorry for the water. 7017k Chapter 445： The curator is actually him! Tonight''s school gala dinner is a masquerade ball with the theme of celebration. Students in all kinds of fancy clothes can be seen everywhere in the academy. Vampires, pirates, clowns, mummies, dragon warriors, slimes... all kinds of strange shapes. Not long after, the three came to the academy''s banquet hall. Sabina took out the hot stamping invitation. Masquerade ball is a traditional banquet form in Lu Ying''s upper class. Even the mature and stable aristocratic ladies and gentlemen don''t like those strange and alternative dress up, so they have to dress up a little bit. Suren also wears Zorro''s blindfold over his eyes. Sabina put on a Gothic broad-brimmed hat decorated with black roses. The black gauze on the brim of the hat covered most of her pretty face, revealing her **** red lips. The banquet hall of the Royal Academy is magnificently decorated, which is a large banquet hall that can accommodate thousands of people. As soon as he entered the door, Su Lun saw dozens of huge crystal lamps illuminating the entire banquet hall. The carved white stone pillars have golden bases up and down, huge oil paintings of extremely high artistic value are hung on the walls, and colorful murals are also painted on the ceiling... The details are full of royal luxury. The three of Su Lun walked in, and the venue was already very lively. There were ten minutes before the official start, so the three of them found a rest area and waited. As soon as Su Lun came in, he released his perception. There are many strong people in the banquet hall. In the perception of the soul alone, there are more than ten professionals who are suspected to be seventh-order. This is not surprising, after all, Lingdun is a holy place for alchemy. The Royal Alchemy Academy has a lot of powerhouses. The recruitment standards for the major deans start at Tier 6, and Dean Winfred P. Crofts is a top-level professional at Tier 8. As a professional intelligence officer, Sabina also observed her surroundings for the first time. At this time, she seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly motioned Su Lun to look away, and said with a joking expression, "Well, sir, your fiancee is here too." Su Lun looked over, watching Ekaterina chatting and laughing in a group of people. Even wearing a shiny diamond mask, her purple hair is very eye-catching. As an outstanding alumnus, she was naturally invited by the school. Su Lun didn''t have any psychological fluctuations at all. What fiancee is not a fiancee, "Fick"''s engagement, what does it have to do with him, Su Lun? Not only Ekaterina, but also the eldest young master of the Legardi family, William Legardi, who once killed himself once. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes only got a little strange. No matter what the reason, an enemy with a murderous intention must not stay if there is a chance. What''s more, Su Lun felt that her marriage to Ekaterina was not all about benefits, but also had to be paid. For example...to deal with some rival''s revenge. Sabina is Su Lun''s exclusive intelligence officer, so she naturally knows everything. She obviously understood something, and teased: "Oh, sir, you have to be careful if you reveal your identity. The intelligence shows that the young talents of Lington''s upper class who pursue this Miss Catherine are not ten thousand or eight. Qian, many people have expressed their attitude in the newspapers that they are looking for a duel with ''Fick''... You have a lot of rivals in love." Su Lun shook her head slightly. He didn''t want to get involved in these troublesome things. Before he went to the palace to receive the blessing of the queen in half a month, he had no plans to use the identity of "Fick" at all. After using it, he plans to throw it away. As for top aristocratic status, Su Lun is not interested. This is just an exchange of interests for both parties. Su Lun didn''t think about those useless things. He looked at the young master William who seemed to be entangled with Ekaterina, but some questions flashed in his mind. I once didn''t understand why this guy wanted to chase him so far to kill him, but now I understand that one is for inheritance and the other is for marriage. No one would let their beloved girl marry someone else. Not to mention this very conceited genius, Young Master William, who is already a sixth-order professional at a young age. But motives don''t matter. Anyway, it has already been done. And Su Lun thought of another question, even if the wedding date is set, will this guy still want to kill him? Undoubtedly yes. But Su Lun is not the second-order rookie he used to be. Even if he has to do it now, he is not afraid. But after a little thought, his intuition told him that this guy would play ass. After all, the marriage has been determined, neither the Regardi family nor the Lance family will allow William to make such a move that harms the interests of both families. Before, "Fik" was killed when he was killed, but not now. "Then, if I were him, where would I start..." Having put forward this hypothesis, the thoughts in Su Lun''s mind suddenly became active. ...... Not long after, the celebration banquet began. During the day, I have gone through all the complicated procedures of the school celebration, and in the evening there are some celebratory performances. The students performed musical instruments, ballet, fencing... The Royal Academy of Alchemy not only teaches alchemy knowledge, but also court etiquette, painting, musical instruments, and dance, which are all compulsory courses for the upper class nobles. And the teachers are not the top art masters in the empire. These artistic influences, which are difficult for the commoners to access and appreciate, are also the standard entry for the upper class. Su Lun also looked very interesting. The final program of the banquet performance is the court ballet, because this program will seamlessly connect to the following balls. The young female students in ballet costumes came to the stage, dancing gracefully and gracefully to the music, which was pleasing to the eyes. Su Lun recognized the pretty girl in the lead dance at a glance. Najik''s classmate Phoebe. Sabina, who was beside her, looked at the corner of her mouth with a smile and teased, "Yo, Phoebe''s dancing is also very beautiful." Jike, who was beside him, kept his eyes fixed, but his expression became slightly nervous. After the dance is over, the performance ends. The soothing music sounded again. Next is the formal part of the dance. Everyone in the banquet hall can invite their favorite dance partner to dance. In Lu Ying''s upper class society, prom is the best way to socialize between the opposite sex. The high-spirited young students will invite their favorite girl to dance together. If the girl does not refuse, then they can dance together and get to know each other. If more than one dance is performed, courtship is usually not rejected. The dance is not only for young men and women to enhance their relationship, but also noble ladies and gentlemen like this part very much. In an ancient aristocratic system like Lu Ying, the concept of gender is actually very open. Marriage is only an exchange of interests, and there is little love at all, so it is normal for nobles to have an affair. Married people are not necessarily liked, but lovers must be. Therefore, in addition to socializing, the dance party in the upper class also has a hidden function, which is to find a lover. Ballroom dancing with physical contact is the best platform. If you invite a dance, you will know if you are interested. Men and women alike. At this moment, the music became soothing, and the gentlemen couldn''t wait to go to their favorite dance partner and send an invitation. You hesitated in this part, maybe your favorite dance partner is someone else''s. Because even if the woman doesn''t like it, she will politely agree to someone''s invitation after rejecting it many times. Just as soon as the dance performance ended, the group of ballet girls immediately received warm invitations from the male students, and in a blink of an eye, they were matched. Phoebe, the lead dancer, has the best looks and temperament in the dance troupe, and naturally received the most enthusiastic invitation from the male classmates. But she rejected many people, looking around, as if she was expecting something more. ...... In the rest area in the corner, Su Lun had no interest in dancing, and was enjoying the delicious palace desserts on his own. And Sabina looked at Jike with a nervous face, and joked: "Little Jike, don''t go now, Phoebe will be invited by others, you won''t have such a good chance." Hearing this, Jike''s expression was also a little anxious. He knew that if he missed it this time, he really had no chance. But what if you are rejected? The contradictory mentality made him feel that his feet were filled with lead and he couldn''t step forward. He could only tilt his head to look at Sabina, and asked nervously: "Madam, then... Then I''ll go now?" Sabina gave her an encouraging smile and said, "Go ahead, be brave. Even if you fail, at least you have tried, right?" "Um!" When Jike heard this, he mustered up the courage in his heart. right! even if rejected, At least they tried hard! ...... "Phoebe, can I invite you to a dance?" "Sorry, classmate Galen, I''m a little tired and want to rest." "Phoebe, do I have the honor to dance with you?" "Sorry, Director Jiawen, I felt like I broke my foot when I danced just now. It''s a little uncomfortable..." "..." On the other hand, Phoebe had already rejected several invitations from male classmates, and made an excuse to retreat to the rest area. She didn''t have any interest in dancing when she didn''t wait for the person she wanted to wait for. Especially when Tim kept pestering her, "Phoebe, what''s wrong with you? We had dinner together the day before yesterday, and my mother had a very good impression of you. After going back, she was always full of praise for you. Oh, my father also said that the two of us can have more cooperation in the shipping business in the future, and the two should move around often..." Phoebe was resting on the sofa, listening distracted. Tim''s feigned intimacy made her very uncomfortable. But the dance just started, and I couldn''t leave the venue early. This made her feel very embarrassed. At this moment, she suddenly heard someone ask: "Phoebe, can I invite you to a dance?" "sorry, I..." Phoebe thought it was a classmate who came again, and instinctively wanted to refuse. But when she looked up, she swallowed half of what she said. She saw a familiar but slightly unfamiliar face, and said in surprise, "Classmate Jike?" Jike nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. The courage he mustered made him show confidence he had never had before. After speaking, he repeated it again, bowing and extending his hand in a gentlemanly manner, "Can I invite you to a dance?" Suddenly there were stars in Phoebe''s crystal eyes, she stood up happily, and readily agreed: "Okay!" She glanced at the guests in the banquet hall before, and had a vague impression of seeing this magician dressed up as a person, but she simply ignored it. Because the person she was expecting had burn scars on his face, he wouldn''t stand there so confidently. Now looking at Jike who has recovered his appearance, Phoebe is also very happy for this friend. Looking at his intact left hand again, as well as the confidence that she had never had before, ten thousand doubts arose in her heart: God, what happened, Jike has changed so much? But Phoebe''s response made Tim, who was attentive, stunned. My legs don''t hurt anymore, and people don''t get tired anymore? This... Seeing Phoebe stretch out his hand to agree to the invitation of the person in front of him, Tim couldn''t sit still, his face darkened, "Hey hey hey... Who are you?" He also recognized that the guy who looked like a different person was Gek. But just because he recognized it, he was not polite at all. The last time he was frightened away by a woman, Tim also hired a private detective to investigate Jike''s family background. Facts have proved that the son of this fur merchant''s family is just bluffing and has no noble relatives at all! Originally, I thought that I would make things difficult when I came again, but I didn''t think so. What made him even more jealous was that Phoebe refused his invitation and actually agreed to this guy? But as soon as the obvious provocative words came out, Jike didn''t care at all. Hearing Phoebe''s promise, the only trace of anxiety in his heart disappeared. The incomparable gentleman kissed the back of Phoebe''s hand and said, "This is my honor." With a calm and confident smile on the corner of his mouth, he completely ignored the provocative Tim. right, Just ignore it! In the short half-month period after meeting his teacher, Jike''s vision and mood were completely different from before. The nobles who used to think that they were unattainable, now they realize that the inferiority complex that comes from the class has no meaning at all, and it is a waste of life. Jike once thought that the best way out for his future was to work as a technician for a noble ammunition company after graduation. But now that he met his teacher and saw the scenery from high places, he realized that the end of his road is a "dream". It was the teacher who gave him the conditions and confidence to pursue his dreams. Phoebe looked at Jike with a completely different temperament, her crystal eyes were full of incredible, but she was also happy from the bottom of her heart. The two stepped onto the dance floor with brisk dance steps, high-fives and circles in the crowd, and embraced and danced in the graceful music. The two also chatted. For the first time in such an intimate contact, Jike looked calm, but felt a little nervous in his heart. Phoebe also felt that the palm of his hand was sweating, and he chuckled, "Student Jike, you are sweating." It was this generous chuckle that gave Jike the courage to say truthfully, "It''s the first time I''ve danced with classmate Phoebe, and I''m very nervous." With a smile on her face, Phoebe replied playfully, "It''s the first time I''ve received an invitation from classmate Jike." As she said that, her eyes were sparkling, and she said, "You invited me before, and I will agree. But you never did." Jike suddenly felt relieved when he heard it. It turned out that she would not refuse. But when he said this, he didn''t know how to respond, "Ah, I didn''t know at that time either..." Phoebe was guided around by Gick, and looked at the cramped expression on his face, smiling like a crescent moon from the corner of his eyes. But she didn''t say more on this topic, and instead asked: "God...Jike, your burns are healed, and your hands are healed. What happened during this time?" Gek said, "I ran into my teacher, um...that''s a long story. And...then I mean, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Mrs. Demacula said to...um, It''s Mr. Cur''s good friend, the last time you met... she said..." "Ah? Classmate Jike wants to invite me to dinner?" Hearing these incoherent words, Phoebe blinked, probably understanding. She was both delighted and surprised, and immediately responded, "Okay!" A few days ago, the beautiful lady said that she would have dinner together. She was still a little uneasy about why she hadn''t heard the news for so long. Now that she has received a positive invitation, she is naturally very happy. Gick: "Oh... Then tomorrow?" Phoebe: "Yeah!" Before Jike came, he had prepared a lot of things to say, but Phoebe seemed to understand it, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. He thought about it and talked about the most important thing, "Phoebe, there is one more thing I want to tell you. Well...that is...I''m leaving, leaving the academy." "what?" When she heard this, it happened to be a cheerful dance move, but Phoebe was stunned for a moment. She almost stepped on her own foot because of her superb dancing skills. Jike continued: "I plan to go to Marfa to study and study ammunition engineering. Maybe I will leave Lu Ying soon." "Oh. The Marfa Empire, that''s a far, far away place..." Phoebe''s expression suddenly dimmed. For some reason, she felt inexplicably depressed, "So, are you here to bid me farewell?" Looking at Jike again, Phoebe''s pretty face forced a smile and sent a blessing: "It''s okay to go to Marfa, I know that your future will not be ordinary. I will bless you, come on. Yo. I will become a very, very powerful ''Ammunition Division'' in the future! Just don''t forget that Lu Ying has a friend who cares about you~" Gick nodded, no matter how slow he was, he could see the trembling light in Phoebe''s eyes, and his heart was inexplicably sour. At this moment, the music suddenly became lyrical, and the dance steps slowed down. Looking at the girl whose eyes were full of tears and could not hold back, he quickly said: "I mean...if...if you want...my teacher and Mrs. Demacula will come to your house to deliver On the salutation... we... we later..." When Phoebe heard this, her dull eyes suddenly lit up. Although she didn''t understand what Gek said in the middle part, she seemed to fully understand what he was trying to express. At this moment, Phoebe only felt that a ray of light suddenly shone into his heart shrouded in dark clouds. Her smile was like a sunflower facing the sun, and she said happily, "I do!" Hearing this, Jike also nodded seriously: "Yeah!" Looking at each other, the two young men and women nodded slightly, as if making a lifetime commitment. Suddenly, the dance steps suddenly became lighter. ...... In the rest area in the corner, Suren watched Jike and Phoebe''s dance steps suddenly lighten up, and a gratified smile appeared in the corners of her eyes. He had no interest in dancing, nor did he want to flirt with girls. With a sip of the royal brew and a sip of court snacks, he was considered to have participated in the dance. Outside, Sabina didn''t appear too close to Su Lun. She had gone to gossip and gossip with the ladies of Lington''s high society with her glass in hand. This group of women are very broken-mouthed, they can talk about whose lover is more handsome, and the men who can talk about their family are doing a good job... but usually they also talk about some top-secret information in gossip. This is a very important information channel for Sabina. The dance party has just started, and it''s still too early to start. Su Lun observed the nobles in the banquet hall, recognized their faces, and wrote down the soul fluctuations of those masters. But after watching it for a long time, he didn''t see the Augustus wearing the vampire ring, and he became suspicious: "It''s strange, both Ekaterina and William are here, as the ''first genius'' of that session. , Augustus shouldn''t have come." Su Lun was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that in Lingdun, there is nothing more important than the celebration of the Royal Academy, right? But before he could understand, at this moment, when the soul perception swept through the crowd, Su Lun suddenly froze. Because he found another acquaintance. "Hey... why is this woman here?" Su Lun was slightly surprised. Looking over, the woman was dressed in a long court dress, with a veil covering her face, because it was a masquerade party, so she didn''t catch her eye. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Su Lun still recognized her soul. Isn''t this the short-haired girl from the detective group you met before? Su Lun felt that she remembered correctly, it should be called "Emilia". After feeling it for a while, I didn''t see the old cowboy again. Recognizing the person, Su Lun''s face was a little strange. He remembered that he gave you 100,000 yuan to you old cowboy before and entrusted them to investigate the source of the Red Death. Unexpectedly, these few days have passed, and there is no news at all. Su Lun wouldn''t suspect that the other party was taking money and doing nothing, but he didn''t expect to meet Emilia here. After observing for a while, Su Lun became more and more sure that this woman was not an invited guest, but came to investigate something. Although she disguised well, if you look closely, you can still see that her eyes are sneaky, as if she is looking for someone else. But this made Su Lun even more puzzled. According to the character of the old cowboy''s document, this kind of "big case" involving the nobles will definitely not be touched. Now this woman is mixed into the school celebration party full of nobles? "Wouldn''t it be hidden from the old man again, secretly?" Thinking of this, Su Lun''s eyes were a little strange. Although she concealed it well, there are many experts here! It''s not that she found any danger, but that it was exposed, and I''m afraid it would also affect her investigation. Thinking about it, Su Lun still walked over. ...... Emilia is stealing dessert in the lounge area. Originally it was just a cover up, but after a few bites, she also felt that these court desserts that could not be bought outside were indeed very appetizing. Duo greedy ate two pieces, and was watching the dancing crowd, but at this moment, someone suddenly asked behind her, "Miss, can I invite you to dance?" Emilia replied calmly, "No, I''m waiting for my friend." But as soon as the words were out of her mouth, she saw the person who struck up a conversation clearly. Although the other party had her face covered, as a professional private detective, she also recognized this person from some details. Isn''t that the nasty guy? Emilia was surprised: "Why are you here?" Su Lun said in a strange tone: "I also want to ask, why are you here?" Emilia muttered, "How can I meet you anywhere..." As she said that, she rolled her eyes and said truthfully: "Isn''t this taking your money, sir, to help you complete the commission!" This tone sounded obviously resentful. Su Lun felt a little surprised. I entrust you to investigate the source of the Red Death. Why don''t you go to Nancheng District to look for it, why are you coming to the Royal Academy dance? But in an instant, he realized that there may be progress in the investigation. Su Lun asked, "Have you found some information?" Emilia said angrily, "Yeah." "Then why didn''t I hear your feedback?" Su Lun said the words and immediately realized something. Since this woman has all appeared here, it is obvious that she has investigated some very sensitive things, and said, "Your teacher does not want to cause trouble?" "..." Emilia pursed her lips, and she acquiesced not to speak. But seeing her employer here, she only said: "You said that this matter won''t cause trouble. Now investigate it... The trouble is big!" Hearing this, Su Lun realized where the woman''s grievances came from. Being able to investigate this, obviously things are more troublesome than expected. But on the other hand, it is also said that, knowing that there is trouble, this woman still came, and Su Lun also looked at it a bit higher. It''s like when she was in the "Music House Club" when she came back for the second time to save people. Although his personality is a bit reckless, he is still a good person. Su Lun Q&A: "You came here without your teacher?" Emilia responded weakly, "Yes." But she immediately choked, "It''s not because of your entrustment, sir! The teacher has investigated some truths, and after knowing that it will cause big trouble, he will not let me participate." When Su Lun heard this, it was almost exactly what he had guessed. He didn''t rush to ask what the investigation turned out, but instead asked, "Since your teacher said there is danger, why are you still here? Aren''t you afraid of encountering danger?" Seeing this greasy man, Emilia felt an inexplicable fire in her heart for some reason, and she never gave a good face: "I''m here, what do you think?" After choking, she seemed to be in a much better mood, and then complained: "I knew that your commission would involve so much, we shouldn''t have taken that deposit in the first place. But since we took the money, we still need to have this professional ethics. Yes. The old man doesn''t want to investigate, so I''ll just take a look..." Although I have only met twice, Su Lun didn''t see that, although this woman''s mouth is broken, she is rarely a person with a full sense of justice. Su Lun didn''t say much, and asked, "Can you dance?" Emilia obviously would, but she said with a wary face, "What do you want?" Su Lun smiled and stretched out his hand, inviting him in a gentlemanly manner: "Let''s go, dance. The two people at 7 o''clock are from Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department. They''ve looked at you a lot." This is also the reason why he came here before. The observational power of professional intelligence officers is not false. Although Emilia pretended to be good, she was infiltrated after all. At the dance, no one knew anyone, and no acquaintances greeted them. Such people are the most exposed. Emilia didn''t look at it, and she realized something after being reminded. She then reached out her hand reluctantly and accepted Su Lun''s invitation. ...... The two came to the crowd on the dance floor and danced to the beat of the music. This was a classic "minue dance" that was very popular in the upper class, with a cheerful rhythm. Dancers are filled with passion by men and happy smiles by women. Although Emilia was reluctant, she still pretended to have a very professional smile, just like she was in the club that night. Su Lun knew that this woman''s resentment was probably revenge for the "long memory" she gave her late, so she didn''t make fun of her. The two danced and exchanged whispers. Su Lun asked: "As your employer, I think you can tell me what you have investigated. If there is trouble, I may be able to help." Emilia rolled his eyes at him, but said, "Because of your entrustment, we searched and investigated for a few days, and then found the slum near Fox Gem Avenue in Queens, the area where the earliest cases of the Red Death appeared... " Su Lun was not surprised to hear this. Because this is where he first discovered the spread of the potion. Emilia added: "But after some investigation, we found that many clues were traces of human intervention. Originally, the investigation clues were all stalled, but the newspaper just reported the announcement of ''Bakeqi Biopharmaceutical Company'' a few days ago. The new drug [Scarlet Potion] was released. Coincidentally, this is a special medicine for the Red Death. With such a coincidence, my teacher suspected that the spread of the Red Death was man-made. So we followed this line to investigate. Go down... Then, my teacher used some special investigative techniques to find the source." Speaking of this, her tone suddenly became angry, "You noble lords, you didn''t even see what the tragic situation in the civilian area is now! This time the disease spreads widely, I am afraid that many, many people will die! You are still thinking about it. Holding the potion in your hands to make huge profits, do you know how many people will be killed like this!" "Hehe, of course you don''t care. You have special medicines and are not afraid of this disease. And because the lives of civilians are in your eyes, they are no different from livestock, right?! No matter how many deaths, it has nothing to do with you. When it is finally released, those people at the bottom who can''t afford to buy what they want, shouldn''t they all be damned?!" "asshole!" If it wasn''t for a misunderstanding, Emilia''s words might have roared. She suppressed her anger, and after she finished the story, she didn''t forget to scold: "Nobles are all bastards!" "..." Su Lun also fell into silence when she heard it. It was no wonder that she was so angry. She probably regarded herself as an aristocrat. After all, 80% of the people who can participate in this dance are nobles. Looking at the woman with burning anger in front of her eyes, Su Lun suddenly understood her, and explained lightly: "I''m investigating this, and I also want to prevent the tragedy from happening." Emilia snorted coldly. Although her anger did not subside, she seemed unable to deny it. Because the old man said the same thing. Otherwise she wouldn''t say it! Su Lun felt that the old cowboy''s investigation was probably close to the truth This 80% is also the reason why she met this woman here. He asked calmly again: "Then what? Why did you come here?" Hearing this question, Emilia hesitated for a while, and then said, "Because...my teacher has investigated some clues, and the source of the Red Death points to a certain big man in the Royal Academy!" Hearing this, Su Lun frowned slightly. The professional intelligence personnel didn''t investigate it, but the old cowboy did. Obviously, he used some special methods. But that doesn''t matter anymore. Emilia added: "To be honest, the people involved are very tricky, so I don''t want to continue to explore." Only then did Su Lun understand. No wonder there was no news about the progress of the investigation. It turned out that he didn''t dare to report it. He thought for a moment, then said directly, "Who do you think it will be?" Emilia''s tone also became solemn, and she said softly: "Not sure yet. But that is a person who knows black magic. The teacher said that he used a necromantic spell to control a kind of puppet that resembles a corpse. The source of all clues points to this guy spreading the Red Death!" When Su Lun heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a figure appeared in his heart: "The curator!" He also never imagined that the "curator" on the underworld was actually someone from the Royal Academy! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 446： Awesome! Mirror library! Latest website: Because Su Lun harvested some information when he killed the "Vaughan Brotherhood" before, he learned that this "curator" often hangs out with the Lingdun underground gang, and has illegal human trafficking transactions with some gangs. He has always subjectively felt that he should investigate this underworld, but he has never found any useful clues. Unexpectedly, Emilia and the others investigated and found out that this "curator" was actually someone from the Royal Academy. Now it seems that it should be a perfect fake identity deliberately created. To be able to control that kind of [Terrorist Wax Figure Ghost Bride], the rank will definitely not be low, and Su Lun estimates that it is at least the sixth rank to start. Although there are many experts at the Royal Academy, those who are above the sixth rank are only those people. And since the old cowboy also determined that the man was practicing necromantic black magic, the scope was even smaller. The soul of that kind of person will be very special, and as long as you meet it, you can confirm it almost immediately. Thinking of this, Su Lun also felt that the originally stagnant investigation suddenly had clues, and his mind suddenly became clear. This "curator" is definitely a crucial part of the Red Death. If he can be killed, many problems may be solved. However, hearing the results of Emilia''s investigation, Su Lun was indeed a little embarrassed. When Suren commissioned the old cowboy to investigate the Black Death, he really just wanted to know where the "infected person zero" was. Then see if you can pass this result and find some related clues, the trouble is really not too big. So, Su Lun didn''t even mention the "curator" and the "ghost bride" to the old cowboys. I''m afraid they will follow this line. But I didn''t think that the other party''s detection ability was too good, and he didn''t give clues, so he investigated it himself. I thought it was probably the professional ability of the old cowboy''s special believer. However, the process is not so important. Fortunately, the old cowboy was cautious and did not continue to investigate further, otherwise he would have encountered the "curator", and he might have been killed. But this Emilia''s sense of justice is so strong that she is a bit stunned. She knows that it is very tricky behind the scenes, so she dares to investigate? ...... After one dance, another song. Dancing, Su Lun said directly: "This commission is indeed a bit beyond expectations. As I was commissioned, I will pay another 1 million risos for this information. You don''t need to investigate the next thing." There are enough clues, and the things behind are very dangerous. If the old cowboy investigates the cause, Su Lun will entrust it. But the guy avoided it, just relying on this second-order woman is tantamount to dying. Su Lun didn''t want this righteous female detective to die, so she decided to do it herself. As he said that, he already had an extra storage ring in his hand, which was stuffed into the gap of Emilia''s skirt belt while dancing around his waist. Emilia was not polite, she accepted it happily, and did not forget to snort: "This is what the teacher and I deserve." Su Lun smiled and nodded, agreeing with this statement. This level of danger is indeed what they deserve. The commission was completed and I got a generous reward. It should have been a very happy thing, but Emilia did not feel any happy expression. She kept thinking about the tragic conditions of the patients she had seen during the investigation these days. What a tragic world it is, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a **** on earth... After pondering for a moment, she was still uneasy, and said: "What are you going to do in the future? From the current point of view, the situation of the Red Death is very serious in major slums. If there is no special medicine, it will at least cause hundreds of thousands, Millions died." Su Lun didn''t want to say more, and responded lightly: "I have my own arrangements for this matter." Emilia didn''t like this old-fashioned tone very much, because she always felt that this was the hateful attitude of the nobles when they weighed the pros and cons. If it is beneficial, it will not be managed if there is no interest. Looking at the splendid banquet hall, looking at the extravagant nobles and wives, and thinking of the miserable state of the slums, Emilia felt an inexplicable anger in her heart and said, "Where are you nobles, where are you? I know the suffering of the people at the bottom. Even if there is no entrustment to the Red Death, I will continue to investigate!" Su Lun didn''t want to explain much, "Don''t interfere, it''s very dangerous. This matter involves a lot, and continuing to investigate will cost you your life." Emilia was not afraid, and even had some disdain for Su Lun''s statement, "People are born with a certain meaning, and if you can walk on firmly in your own beliefs, death is not so worth fearing. If it is because of Abandoning beliefs because of gains and losses, what is the difference between firewood and rotten wood? Even if you can live a few more years, so what? When Su Lun heard the awe-inspiring words, the originally calm heart suddenly fluctuated. He looked at the woman dancing in front of him, and suddenly felt a special human glow lit up in her. Su Lun always felt that this woman and the old cowboy had a completely different kind of soul fluctuation. One huddles in the shadows, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages; One is like the scorching sun, fearlessly expelling the darkness. Su Lun faintly felt that this seemed to involve some kind of high-level extraordinary power. But I have to admit that at this point, I am not as good as her. Not just being reckless, her righteousness is out of tune with this world. Thinking about it, Su Lun said one more sentence: "Things are different from what you think. There is a problem with the [Scarlet Elixir], and it cannot be used by others. If you say this to your teacher, he should understand what it means. ." When Emilia heard this, she was thinking in her heart, but her eyes were filled with resentment. This guy is, and so is the teacher, every time he is like this, can''t he explain it clearly? Make yourself look like a fool. Su Lun didn''t want to say more, "Okay, the commission is over. You should leave here early." Emilia snorted dissatisfiedly, did you invite me to dance? Is this throwing people off? Bah, greasy man! But it seems that staying strong also seems to be thick-skinned. Just after the dance was over, she left without looking back. ...... After Suren invited Emilia to dance, she also returned to the lounge area. Thinking of what Emilia said before, he took out the black umbrella like a trick, maximized his perception, and quietly checked everyone in the banquet hall. The focus is on high-level occupations such as deans and professors. Soon, he discovered a strange soul fluctuation. The soul was clearly haunted by darkness, as if it had been polluted by the breath of death for a long time. He had noticed these people before, but some dark alchemists would also have similar fluctuations, and Su Lun didn''t take it seriously. But now, it deserves special attention. Su Lun locked on the target, and glanced at him inadvertently from the corner of his eye. He saw an old woman in a black magic robe and a witch hat. This is the head of the Royal Academy''s "Institute of Ancient Magic and Archaeology", Heideman Elpso. Su Lun knew that she had probably found the right person. The major of ancient magic research and archaeology can often come into contact with all kinds of strange ancient objects, and it is a professional who is most likely to come into contact with ancient magic such as necromancy. And the soul fluctuations on her body were carefully identified, and there was indeed something wrong. The conditions are met, and the motivation is there. Su Lun thought about trying it out again, in case she "sneezes", then she is almost 100% sure that she is the "curator". At this moment, a light footstep sounded, followed by a very nice voice, as if asking more like a spoiled child: "Sir, will you invite a poor girl without a partner to dance?" Su Lun had actually noticed this person for a long time. The reason why he was in a hurry to get Emilia to leave quickly was because he had been noticing a gaze looking at him. It doesn''t seem to be malicious, but I don''t know what, just keep watching. Su Lun turned around and looked over, seeing the person who spoke. He didn''t feel that she was a poor girl without a partner. At masquerade parties, the good-looking, good-looking ones usually show their faces. Only the ugly and unconfident will dress up in all kinds of weird shapes. This is a blonde girl in a burgundy low-cut dress, even with a veil covering her face, her beauty is looming. That''s enough to make her one of the hottest ladies at the prom. Su Lun did not fluctuate. But Lu Ying''s upper class society has an unwritten rule, that is, the woman takes the initiative to invite to dance. In any case, a gentleman should not refuse. The woman took the initiative to speak, and Su Lun was not easy to refuse. She held a flowery hand, bowed and invited: "This is my honor." He was also curious why this woman was so interested in him. "thanks." Goldilocks also smiled, curtseyed, and naturally put her slender hand on Su Lun''s palm. The dance music being played is a classical piece, light and solemn. The two joined the crowd who were dancing the circle dance at a rhythm like a tap dance. From her dance steps and temperament, it can be seen that this is a girl from a high-level noble family. Out of courtesy, Su Lun asked, "What''s your name?" The blonde smiled: "Anna." The woman didn''t say her last name, presumably trying to keep a little mystery. She asked again, "How about you?" I don''t know him anyway, so Su Lun said casually, "Nicholas." Hearing this, Anna chuckled, as if she knew instantly that it was a fake name, "Sir, you are so humorous." "Oh, yes." It didn''t matter that Su Lun chatted awkwardly the whole time. Anyway, I''m not interested, and it doesn''t matter what the impression is. Anna didn''t mean to hide it on purpose, and looked at Su Lun''s face from a very close distance, blinked her crystal eyes, and praised generously: "Sure enough, he is very handsome." Hearing this tone, Su Lun became more and more certain that the woman knew her and asked, "Miss Anna knows me?" Anna smiled without answering, and instead asked, "Sir, you don''t seem to be very satisfied with your dance partner?" Suren responded politely: "Of course not. Miss Anna is a very attractive girl." Anna was reluctant, her eyes slyly said: "Then why don''t you be more intimate? If you invite me, I may not refuse to dance a few more dances with you." Hearing this ambiguous hint, Su Lun smiled politely, and still hugged her and danced in circles. It''s not that Anna isn''t charming enough, but she''s an ideal object of pleasure. Classical dresses have underwires, which will squeeze the **** spectacularly, but she is not small. Under the low-cut wine red dress, it is spectacular, and when you look down, it is a deep white. The skin is delicate, the appearance is nothing to be picky, and the status of a high-ranking noble lady is also a plus. But Su Lun was not interested in this kind of emotionless ambiguity. What''s more, this woman obviously has no purpose. After a few simple chats, Su Lun guessed how she knew her. I don''t know many people in the camping aristocracy, so there is only one possibility to use this unseen tone to test. He asked directly: "Miss Anna and Miss Catherine know each other?" "Is it so easy to guess?" Anna smiled noncommittally, and added: "I''m Katyusha''s good friend. Come and see what the handsome guy she is full of praise looks like." I see. Su Lun asked casually, "How do you feel?" Anna''s eyes turned and she smiled, "It''s really special." At the end, she added: "It''s also the type I like." Su Lun smiled and did not respond. At this moment, the two of them followed the dancing team to the main stage of the ball, which is where the college professors gather. Su Lun''s seemingly inadvertent handsome sleeve action poured out the smell of "perfume". The air filled with aromatherapy and red wine was nothing special, but at this time, the Heideman Alpso felt a slight discomfort in his nose, and he sneezed slightly with an "Ah" sound. Out of the corner of the eye caught this scene, and Su Lun looked elsewhere with a very natural expression. He had already decided in his heart that this old woman would be a "curator" in eighty percent of the time. After another very intimate dance step, this dance song is drawing to a close. Anna didn''t shy away from putting her proud figure on Su Lun''s body, and asked implyingly, "Will Mr. Nicholas invite me to dance again?" Saying that, she directly found Su Lun to go down the steps, and said, "If it was me, your fiancee wouldn''t mind." Su Lun smiled, but did not respond. Just after the dance, he politely kissed the back of Anna''s hand as a farewell, "It''s an honor to dance with Miss Anna." After speaking, he turned and left, and went back to the rest area to eat. Leaving Anna alone was a little stunned. However, there was no anger in her eyes, she just muttered: she was rejected. With a look of regret, Anna also walked to the rest area on the other side. Not far away, Ekaterina looked at her good best friend who was a little dejected and asked, "What''s the matter, our Miss Anna doesn''t seem to be happy?" Anna showed a frustrated and helpless expression, "He rejected me." Saying that, the beautiful blonde girl pouted, doubting her own charm for the first time, "It''s still three times!" Hearing this, Yekaterina''s expression was not surprised at all. Anna looked at her good friend, and said quietly: "If it wasn''t for Katyusha, you confirmed it yourself, I really doubt that he would not be interested in women." Yekaterina shook her head in disbelief at this unabashed best friend. Anna thought of something and raised her eyebrows, "But...it''s really special." ...... Dancing with Anna was just a small episode, and Su Lun didn''t care about it at all. Most importantly, he has already established the identity of the "curator". Thinking of making a comprehensive plan later, I will come to trouble this guy again. Su Lun looked at the pocket watch again, it was almost time to plan to start, the guy Kitt should have been preparing to start. But at this moment, a little accident happened. At this moment, several groups of people suddenly entered the venue. Those who were obviously the **** butlers hurried into the venue and quietly reported what information to their respective masters. Almost all the top nobles got the news, and their expressions changed slightly. Apparently something went wrong. Suren thought Kit''s actions were exposed, and was a little worried. At this time, Sabina also got the news and came over. She said directly: "The latest information. An hour ago, the convoy of the Rodriguez family was attacked. Augustus was severely injured by the assassin, and his life and death are currently unknown." Su Lun was surprised when he heard the news. Only then did he understand why Augustus didn''t come to the dinner party. It turned out to be an assassination attempt. But in an instant, Su Lun discovered the problem again and asked, "An hour ago? Why did it take so long to hear the news?" Sabina said: "The detailed information has not yet come. But someone went to the scene to see it, and it has been dealt with by professional scavengers. Probably the details of the Rodriguez family''s unwillingness to fight were known to outsiders, and the news was deliberately suppressed. So it''s only now coming out." "When you encounter an assassination, not only did you not report to the official, but also took the initiative to deal with the scene?" When Su Lun heard this, he felt that this operation was a bit abnormal. He thought about something in his mind. The old guy Augustus has lived for so long by [Lilith''s Vampire Ring]. It was probably because some too obvious means were exposed during the battle, so that''s why people took the initiative to clean up the scene. However, that guy is obviously very strong, but someone actually hurt him? Or in the city of Lington? Su Lun asked, "What about the assassin''s identity?" Sabina said: "It''s not clear yet." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun fell into contemplation. Obviously, this is most likely a political assassination. But the direct assassination of a member of the congressman''s family is a big deal. Moreover, whether the assassin knew that Augustus was an old monster or just picked someone to assassinate him was also a very critical issue. Who will start? There are not many goals for those who have this strength and dare to do it. Although there have been political assassinations before, those killed were ordinary members of Congress. There is also a tacit understanding among the six congressmen, and no one has ever used this method to attack each other. Now that the tacit understanding has been broken, a conspiracy is coming. Borrowing a knife to kill, framing the blame, catching fish in troubled waters... All kinds of conspiracies flashed in Su Lun''s mind for a moment. Obviously, some people don''t want Lu Ying''s political situation to be so calm. However, the matter seemed to have nothing to do with him. Su Lun didn''t care whether Augustus was dead or not, but more concerned about the whereabouts of the [Lilith''s Vampire Ring]. Thinking about it, he decided to give Kit the news. I don''t know if this unexpected situation has any impact on that guy''s treasure-stealing plan. But as soon as the communicator said it, Kit not only didn''t think it was troublesome, but said the timing was just right. In the next moment, he acted in advance, and suddenly there was a rumbling explosion outside. ...... "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "..." Several violent explosions were very loud and directly overwhelmed the music in the banquet hall and spread to everyone''s ears. The ground shaking was not too intense, but the crystal lamp above his head swayed for a while, ringing like a wind chime. Everyone stood there dumbfounded, looking around in confusion. Various shadow guards and shadow guards of the nobles also appeared in an instant, and there were more than 100 people in the banquet hall. There are many masters here, and the guests are not panicked, but it is a little strange that the Royal Academy will hear the explosion. The movement was very loud, and it couldn''t be concealed. After counting the breath, an outsider suddenly came and reported: "Master Dean, just now, the material warehouse No. 3 in the west area, the No. 7 laboratory in the north area, and the laboratory in the south area all exploded. " Dean Winfred frowned and asked immediately, "Are there any student casualties?" The man responded: "There is no one in the teaching area at night. The explosion seems to be a precise directional blasting. Apart from blowing up a few buildings, the impact of the aftermath is not large, and there should be no casualties." Hearing this, everyone in the hospital breathed a sigh of relief. It was only then that everyone understood that this was not an accident, but that someone deliberately carried out an explosion on the campus. However, since it''s not for hurting people, wouldn''t it be a fool who wants to use explosives to break open the door of the warehouse and steal something? Dare to make trouble at the Royal Academy, this is no small matter. What''s more, the news of the assassination of Augustus of the Rodriguez family just came, and the situation is very delicate. Dean Winfred shouted loudly and said, "Immediately block the campus, activate the emergency plan, and arrest all suspicious persons!" With this said, various departments of the college have also started to operate. The Royal Academy has special patrolling police, and there are also police stations and the Royal Knight Corps nearby. There is no need for professors from the Academy, who are originally nobles, to hunt down the murderers. Thousands of people in the banquet hall whispered to each other calmly. Suren also stood in the rest area, as a qualified melon eater. He was not surprised to hear this movement, because this was part of the plan. The explosions just now were the sound of ordinary explosives. The movement was loud, but it was not powerful. It was probably useless except to blow up a few houses. The real purpose is to cover up the explosion in the library. Su Lun''s expression did not show any abnormality. Because according to the original plan, if there is no accident, his task is to watch the play, and then find an opportunity to pick up things. Under normal circumstances, when the people in the academy found something abnormal, Kit had managed to escape. The pocket watch on his chest was counting down the seconds, and Su Lun also silently estimated the time, thinking: "Three and a half minutes, Kit should have opened the protective cover of the treasure collection, and the alarm will be triggered within ten seconds." As expected, someone suddenly came to report at this time: "Master Dean, someone broke into the library collection room!" After saying this, everyone in the banquet hall realized that it was a sound. The previous explosion was just to plot the royal treasure in the collection room? There are many high-ranking nobles in the banquet hall, and there is nothing to worry about when they hear that there are phantom thieves. Instead, they chatted with interest one by one. Because almost all of them graduated from the Royal Academy, and they all know that the library of the academy has the strongest defense against Lu Ying, and it is impossible for thieves to succeed. It''s not the first time the theft has happened. But someone has already broken in and triggered the ban? This makes people curious. With that said, another group of people chased in the direction of the library, and many of them were professionals of the sixth and seventh ranks. Su Lun watched people go out, but did not panic at all. Because so far, it''s all in Kit''s plan. But the thought in Su Lun''s mind just flashed, and in the next second, an accident happened suddenly. ...... There was another muffled sound of "bang", and the explosion sounded suddenly. This time, because there was no disguise of the explosion in other directions, it was easy to tell that the explosion came from the direction of the library. Moreover, Su Lun was all too familiar with the thunder-like blasting sound. Isn''t this the special explosion of the [Multi-Layered Hot Melt Bomb] specially made by Jike to break the ban? "What''s the matter, how can there be a second explosion?" Su Lun was slightly surprised. It stands to reason that Jike has made accurate calculations before, and the planned dose is completely enough to break the special shell of the treasure room. But why does the second blast occur? And the movement is so big, the amount of explosives used is more than the first time. Is it an accident? As soon as Su Lun''s bad thoughts surfaced, at this moment, Kit''s excited message suddenly came from the mirror organization communicator: "Hahaha... Su Lun, do you know what I found in the blast just now? God Hey! This is a big discovery that is enough to shock the entire Luying Empire! I actually discovered the legendary ''mirror library''!" Mirror library? Su Lun was suspicious, and before he had time to ask, there was another communication from Kit, saying: "Oh, someone triggered the warning, it seems that the containment person has arrived, I have to get out quickly. I have already taken the note. Here we go, go according to plan!" "..." When Su Lun heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t an accident. But there is a new discovery, that guy is only cheap to blow up one more time? After a few minutes, Kit''s situation was probably not that dangerous, and he heard the news again: "I blasted for the first time before, and the energy of the explosion destroyed the original stable structure of the treasure room. I found that there is a deep layer of special restrictions hidden there. So after I succeeded just now, I tried to carry out the secondary blasting. Then a ''folding space'' was blasted out! No accident, that is the Lu Ying royal family. Legend has it that the ''mirror library'' has been lost for hundreds of years. The folding space is very special, the gap has been automatically repaired within a few breaths after the explosion, but I left a copy of your space mark in it, if you have If you have a chance, just go and have a look. God, I can already see the luster of top treasures in there!" Hearing this, Su Lun fully understood what just happened. To make the Kitt guy so excited, the "mirror library" probably has something incredible. But Su Lun thought about it and seemed to have never heard of it. I asked Sabina, she hadn''t heard of it either. Thinking that Kit was running for his life, Su Lun didn''t ask him, but asked Mr. Black. Only after this question did Su Lun know why Kit''s guy was so excited. It turned out that this would really be an explosive discovery that shocked Lu Ying! ...... As we all know, the Luying Royal Library has collected countless precious classics, as well as many isolated and rare books. The number is probably the largest in the entire plane. In order to prevent some natural and man-made disasters from destroying the valuable knowledge in the library, preserve the inheritance of the alchemy civilization. So there is such a "mirror library". At that time, the Lu Ying royal family got a strange alchemy treasure, which could automatically copy the text of all the classics in the royal library (only copy books, not including curses). This thing, that is, the "mirror library" itself. In other words, all the books in the Royal Library are in the Mirror Library. The books that are not in the Royal Library, lost, destroyed, are also in the Mirror Library! However, this "mirror library" has extremely high authority, and only the dean of the Royal Academy and the successive emperors Lu Ying are qualified to enter. It is a pity that there was a usurpation rebellion in Lu Ying''s royal family four hundred years ago, and both the emperor and the librarian died in the civil war. Then no one knows where this "mirror library" is or how to open it. And because of things like usurping the throne, 80% of those in power want to beautify and tamper with history. So hundreds of years have passed, there are too many secrets that have been covered up, and almost no one knows the truth about the history of usurping the throne, let alone a library that disappeared. Today, only a few senior officials of the academy know that it is in a folded space, and the entrance is unknown to the academy. That guy Kit didn''t know where he got the news. But Mr. Hei knew so clearly because he deciphered the era of erasing and tampering history in an ancient top-secret document. ...... After listening to Mr. Hei''s introduction, Su Lun also looked forward to it. He has long been envious of the hundreds of millions of collections in the Royal Library, and it took thousands of years to accumulate so much knowledge. This is the crystallization of the existing wisdom of the entire alchemy civilization. This is a real treasure trove of knowledge, invaluable. Originally, Su Lun could only be envious, because these are the personal belongings of the Bona royal family, and outsiders are not allowed to covet. But now there is a "mirror library" that no one knows about. Does this mean that the things in it can be big? Moreover, Mr. Hei also said that there are collections in the library that collect all kinds of "forbidden objects"; and in the mirror library, there are "forbidden objects" collected by the royal family of Lu Ying! 7017k Chapter 447： God prohibited When Su Lun listened to Mr. Hei''s story about the origin of the "mirror library", he couldn''t help but look forward to it. He had never wanted to be a phantom thief so strongly at this moment. Then go and empty the mirror library for details. So far, no one has discovered the existence of mirror libraries. However, after a while, it''s hard to say. The explosion destroyed the original stable structure of the collection room, and Kit discovered the hidden prohibition. But he can find that there are many experts in the Royal Academy, and obviously some people can find it. What''s more, the traces of the second blast are still there, and this kind of directional clues will be noticed sooner or later. Fortunately, during the previous action, in order to facilitate reinforcements at any time, Suren gave Kit a few objects with spatial coordinates. That guy just stuffed one in the mirror library just now. Su Lun sensed the position of the coordinates and narrowed his eyes slightly: "This folding space is so cleverly hidden." The distance from the banquet hall to the library is at most one or two kilometers. But in perception, Su Lun found that he was hundreds of kilometers away from the space marker, and the coordinates were still changing from near to far, changing irregularly. That is to say, even if someone digs the library underground, the mirrored library cannot be found. This is also convenient for Su Lun. The "folding space" is not an independent plane like the Small Void Realm. It is a bit like a storage ring. The essence of this second-class space is still in the same plane. It''s like a person holding a hydrogen balloon, connected to the main plane through a line. As long as Su Lun''s directional displacement is still in the same plane, it can now be displaced. It''s just that the distance is a little farther, and more energy needs to be consumed. The problem is a bit big, but it can be solved. ...... There was a lot of movement outside the banquet hall, as if the whole academy was lively everywhere. Suren knew it was a misleading thread from Kit. Outside the door, I don''t know if it was the Mounted Police or the Royal Knights shouting loudly. "It''s "Phantom Thief" Kit, hurry up, catch him! " "Don''t let him run away!" "..." When the nobles in the banquet hall heard the news, almost everyone understood everything. There are many treasures in the Royal Academy, but generally speaking, only two kinds of thieves will patronize. The first is that there is a hole in the head. After all, it is a royal thing here. Stealing any treasure of the same value is ten times the crime outside. The second is to complete the "Ultimate Challenge" of the Thieves Guild. Hearing that the person who came was "Phantom Thief" Kit, everyone understood that it was the second type. Knowing that it was him, the nobles did not panic at all. Even those young students and those noble ladies had all kinds of expressions in their eyes. Envy, curious, and worried and ambiguous. "Wow, it''s the phantom thief Kit! I heard that he is super handsome! It would be nice if we could meet." "Hahaha... The collection room was actually breached by Kit? God, this will probably be the front page news in tomorrow''s newspaper." "..." If something is lost, it is not their own, so the nobles have nothing to worry about. Instead, they ate melons with great interest. Su Lun was speechless when he heard the people outside shouting "Catch Kit". Because he knew very well that Kit''s guy was discovered on purpose by revealing his identity. If it was Su Lun himself who was going to steal something, it must have been sneaky. But this guy said that being caught is secondary, and being handsome is a lifetime thing. If you don''t show your face, you''re a thief. And he''s a thief. Sullen has yet to resonate with that sentiment. However, the liveliness turned lively, and everyone was really curious. What method did Kit use to break through the prohibition of the collection room and steal things? Although everyone heard the two violent explosions just now, no one would believe that someone could really use explosives to break through the so-called invincible defense. ...... The movement outside has been noisy for a long time, and it seems that they are still hunting. However, Sullen has already received news that Kit has escaped from the Royal Academy safely. He also breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were a few unplanned episodes, the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript] was finally available. It has now been determined that the collection room was broken, and Kit stole the contents. After all, Dean Winfred couldn''t wait here. The old man still planned to go to the crime scene to see for himself. A group of nobles and students also followed to watch the fun because they were concerned about the theft of the academy''s collections. Because they are all old alumni, the school is not easy to stop them. Su Lun and Sabina also joined the crowd. A group of people walked out of the banquet hall in a mighty manner, and then came to the door of the Royal Library. It''s already brightly lit here. Dozens of uniformed mounted police officers have cordoned off the scene and are examining everything that remains. Even outside the cordon, everyone could clearly see the large pits in the positions of the magic towers in front of the library. Many people think that those magic towers are just decorative ancient relics, but they don''t know that this is also a part of the entire defense prohibition. Now several magic towers have been blown up, leaving several charred pits. There was also a peculiar burnt smell in the air. And one of them is a dark pit like a robbery hole, which leads directly to the ground. This is a very precise directional blast, which directly blew through the shell of the underground treasure room. Su Lun was not surprised when he saw this scene, because this scene was almost exactly the same as the one drawn on Gek''s explosion sketch before. Su Lun came to the site before, but he didn''t do anything. He used his spatial ability to describe the spatial structure of the entire collection room in detail, and Jike analyzed the precise blasting point to have such a precise blasting. At this time, the head of the mustache of the police station watched the old dean come, and quickly pointed to the pothole, Hui reported: "Lord Dean, this hole leads directly to the collection room. It has been confirmed that Sir Isaac''s The treasures in the collection room have been looted. Judging from the explosive residues at the scene, it is a special explosive that has not been seen on the market. It is not ruled out that there are other means to make this hole. It has been confirmed that the thief who did it is Kit. .." Not many things were lost in the collection room, because each treasure''s showcase is an independent anti-theft ban, and Kit didn''t have so much time to destroy them one by one. But for him to complete the thief challenge, it didn''t matter to him to steal anything. The key is to steal something, and the challenge is complete. And as long as it''s not caught on the spot, the royal family won''t even recover the item. Because behind this "ultimate challenge", there is a story that happened more than 100 years ago. At that time, the Lu Ying Emperor Bona VII was too confident in the anti-theft measures of the Royal Collection. He once made a rhetoric and went to the Royal Academy to steal something. He was caught and sent to the gallows; You are not charged. So the Thieves Guild has this "ultimate challenge". Success is the King of Thieves. fail, die. In the past few decades, only "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis, one of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters", and Kitt just now have succeeded. Others, one counts as one, and the grass on the grave is several meters long. ...... Seeing the dark pothole, everyone present was shocked, and it was hard to believe what they saw. They never imagined that someone really used explosives, a traditional alchemist, to look down on the useless alchemy, and blew up the Royal Collection, which claimed to have the strongest anti-theft ban on the plane? The Royal Library has ingeniously designed anti-theft restrictions and blessings by countless palace alchemists for thousands of years, with almost no flaws at all. After the "King of Thieves" Carlo successfully used space to steal last time, that loophole was also plugged. In theory, there is no one who can forcibly break through the incomparably complex defensive barrier of the Royal Library! Unexpectedly, someone rudely blasted the shell, bypassing the subtle restrictions that the Lu Ying royal family was proud of, and went directly to the collection room. "Oh, my God, what kind of power does something like dynamite have?" "I think it should be some kind of special curse, right? After all, even high-level professionals can block ship-based artillery shells. How can it be possible to break the ban on the collection?" "That''s right! If it''s really explosives, it''s impossible without the amount of tens of thousands of tons." "..." Although there are many great alchemists in this group, these people have a very narrow understanding of ammunition science. This group of old alchemists'' cognition of explosives is still stuck in the concept of "bad alchemy powder that burns black and emits thick smoke". Their arrogance even makes them reluctant to learn new things. Su Lun didn''t come here to watch the fun. He just wanted to make sure that the folded space was exposed. As soon as the perception is released, no special spatial fluctuations are found in the collection room. It seems that, as Kit said, the mirror library only had a gap after the explosion, and now it has disappeared. The old dean Winfred has personally gone to the collection room. The eighth-order professional has extensive knowledge, and there is a high probability that he will discover the hidden prohibition in a short time. However, since it is a treasure room higher than the collection room, it is not so easy to break open. Su Lun felt that it was not too late, he planned to find a place to arrange teleportation means. There was nothing to see in the excitement, Su Lun and Sabina turned around and left. ...... Su Lun didn''t leave the car with Sabina, and contacted Kit when there was no one else, the guy said it was safe. Su Lun sensed his position, and then pinched the Warlock Seal. The space fluctuation flashed, and a directional teleport was used. Looking at it again, the surrounding scene changed, and Su Lun found that he had appeared in a luxurious room. That guy Kit was lying leisurely on a luxurious pink bed. Su Lun looked at the room that was obviously a lady''s boudoir, and said with a strange expression: "This place... is it safe?" Kit watched Su Lun coming, then sat up and explained: "This is the residence of Viscountess Sabina. No one will come for the time being." Su Lun''s eyes twitched as he listened, obviously this was another guy''s relationship. At this time, he looked at the blood on Kit''s chest and asked, "Are you injured?" "small issue." Kit didn''t explain much. At this time, he took out a storage ring and a black note, and said, "I brought you something." The storage ring contains those Isaac relics in the Royal Collection Room, and the notes are naturally [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscripts]. Su Lun was not polite, and directly put the things into the small void world, and said: "Thank you." When I got something I had been thinking about for a long time, I was inexplicably relieved. This time, even if there is a tracking mark, it is useless. Kit''s handsome face always had a dashing smile on his face, and he didn''t care, and turned to say: "This time, thanks to the Void materials you brought me, the action will be so smooth, otherwise the Royal Academy will not be so easy. in and out." After a pause, he smiled again: "Next time there are materials that I can use, remember to pay attention to them as well." "it is good." Su Lun is not too hypocritical. That''s what the Dawn Organization is all about. Knowing that the situation was urgent, Su Lun asked directly, "Is there any danger in the ''mirror library'' you mentioned? I plan to go in and take a look." Kit shook his head and said, "No. That folding space restriction is very clever. I only found a little anomaly, and after a test, I exposed a gap. Also, I guess it won''t be dangerous." After a pause, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Because it''s unnecessary." Su Lun understood in an instant and felt reasonable. The "Mirror Library" is the secret treasure house of the Bona family, and is hidden in the collection room of the Royal Library. So normally, apart from the collapse of the Lu Ying Empire, it is impossible for outsiders to break in. If you don''t use explosives, even if there is a top professional who wants to force the movement, it will be great. It is impossible for the hospital and the Bona royal family to be left alone. So there is no need for any dangerous ban at all. It is not necessary to enter through the normal route or through the abnormal route. The former need not be guarded, the latter cannot be guarded. After confirming this, Su Lun finally felt completely relieved. Having said this, Kit said again: "Okay, be careful yourself. I have booked a ticket to leave Lingdun, and I will go to avoid the limelight recently." He stayed here just to hand over the notes with his own hands. Knowing that the matter was serious, Su Lun didn''t ask him where he was going, but simply said, "Take care! Contact me if you need anything." Kitty nodded, "Yeah." Originally, only one notebook was stolen, and Kit didn''t have to run away. After all, it is the "ultimate challenge" acquiesced by the royal family. If something is lost, it will not be recovered for the sake of the royal face. Just like the previous "King of Thieves" Carlo. But now that the legendary mirror library has been discovered, the problem is bigger. Not surprisingly, Su Lun was going to evacuate everything inside. Now the college has probably found some traces. Compared with outsiders, they know more about the mirror library. The royal family will inevitably intervene. That permission restriction might block them for a while, but eventually they will be able to get in. When the royal family finds that the contents are missing, they will definitely ask Kit to "ask the situation". Running now is also to avoid trouble in advance. ...... Kit ran away by boat. Su Lun contacted Mr. Hei and told him some plans in case of an accident. Then teleported again, he had come to a secret stronghold in Nancheng. This is an underground warehouse hidden in a slum. There are no high-level professionals in the nearby factory area, and few people come. This is also the emergency shelter that Su Lun had prepared for himself before. Without much delay, he took out a lot of energy spar and began to arrange the formation. The ultra-long-distance teleportation cannot be achieved by his current rank only by the condensing of the Warlock Seal, which requires the help of a large-scale formation. Energy crystal nucleus, flawless crystal, space spar... Not long after, Su Lun had already arranged an eight-pointed star space formation. But it''s not easy to enter the folded space, even if you know the laws of space, other people can''t get in. First, you determine its exact coordinates; Secondly, you must have a higher understanding of the law than the folded space defense layer, in order to teleport to penetrate it. Su Lun estimated that even ninth-order space professionals might not be able to penetrate in, so he naturally couldn''t. But fortunately there are external blessings. At this time, he took out a large piece of space treasure - [Broken Plane Crystal Source Body]. This is a treasure as precious as the [Sand of Time] in Su Lun''s hands, and he is reluctant to use it on weekdays. It''s just right to use it here now. Once the technique was pinched, a steady stream of dark spiritual power poured into the formation. The black light was so bright that the space in the warehouse vibrated violently. Su Lun looked at the increasingly clear coordinates in front of him and stepped in without hesitation. The surrounding scene has changed, and he has come to a very special independent space. ...... "Come in!" A look of joy appeared in Su Lun''s eyes. However, he didn''t dare to be careless, he felt his full strength, and the pupil of omniscience was also looking around. For the first time, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the spiritual body, and he didn''t see any danger warning, so Su Lun let out a sigh of relief. The air also breathes normally, and no toxins have been identified. Looking around again, there are bookshelves full of books floating around. right! It''s floating in the air! This folded space, like his small void world, has no gravity. Su Lun was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. The long-bright magic lamps overflowed with orange light, illuminating the entire space. The material of the bookshelf is the precious mahogany of the Royal Library, and it is engraved with the relief of "Golden Lion and Unicorn Holy Cross Coat of Arms" representing the royal family of Lu Ying. The bookshelves are standard custom-made, each with 20 rows, each row can hold about 100 books, and one rack can hold 2,000 books. And there are hundreds of thousands of bookshelves. They floated in this void, like the stars in the sky, so many that Su Lun was dazzled. These are hundreds of millions of books. And probably because no one has sorted them out for hundreds of years, the books that were copied later were not collected on the bookshelf, and all floated in the space. "The Alchemy Collection of Zabir", "The Meeting of Philosophers", "Supernatural and Mysterious Things", "On the Essence of All Things", "The Book of Creation Secrets"... Su Lun glanced casually and saw a lot of well-known books of great alchemists. Many of them were impressions that Sullen had seen before visiting the Royal Library. Scrolls, manuscripts, manuscripts... everything! Just at this time, a gilded book called "Book of Secrets" floated in front of him. He took it out and took a look. It was densely recorded with complete text. "It really copied all the books in the Royal Academy Library, no wonder it''s called the ''Mirror Library''..." Su Lun looked at the bookshelves flying in front of him, and he hadn''t been so excited for a long time. Although I don''t know how this "automatic copying" is done, one word of **** is enough! However, in a blink of an eye, he thought of another problem: "With so many bookshelves, one by one, they are stuffed into the Small Void Realm. When will they be received?" Su Lun thought about what Mr. Hei said, this mirror library not only has a collection of books, but also a treasure house of the royal family. Here are the "forbidden objects" collected by the royal family. ...... In the great empire under the aristocratic centralized system, the phenomenon of treasure gathering is very obvious. As long as the empire is under the jurisdiction, almost all good things will eventually fall into the hands of the feudal lords. And the royal family is the worst. Nobles are like magnets, collecting treasures in their hands. Especially those high-level, rare, and top-level alchemy materials that low-level professionals cannot use are almost all in the hands of the royal family and top nobles! Thinking of this, Su Lun didn''t worry about the books anymore. Instead, while observing carefully, he floated towards the stacks of bookshelves. This folding space is not too big, and it is almost the same as Su Lun''s current small void world. After going around a pile of bookshelves, Suren Sure enough, Su Lun was in the center of the space, and saw a platform with a golden fence that looked like an altar. There are some strange things on the platform. There are only six pieces left. A few places were left open as if something had been taken. But except for a thing like a blueprint, everything else has a seal. This is not a burglar-proof seal prohibition. It was to prevent those who Su Lun looked at with "***" unknown information from leaking out the curse characteristics. "This... this time it''s developed!" Su Lun was stunned for quite a while as he watched on the spot, and the shock in his eyes did not dissipate. He has the eye of omniscience, and he knows what level of treasure these are at a glance. If the joy of seeing those bookshelves before is like a flash flood, it broke out like a dyke. So looking at these treasures right now is like a tsunami that can completely drown all emotions. Su Lun did not suppress the surging joy in his heart. Because the treasure in front of him is indeed worth rejoicing. There is a nine-pointed star formation on the platform, and there are two items in the center of the formation. It is these two objects that create this special space. The Eleventh Origin of the Universe Vientiane Detailed explanation: It contains the crystallization of the law of ***, one of the ultimate products of the principle of alchemy equivalent exchange; it is the core of the mirror library to copy books, with enough energy, it can be used to copy everything that does not exceed the law of the material itself. thing; [A fragmented plane manifestation] Detailed explanation: a broken plane space; space material to maintain the mirror library; expandable plane; "It turns out that the books of the Royal Library are copied by this!" Su Lun suddenly realized when he saw the two treasures on the alchemy array. That piece of space debris can understand. But what [Universe Origin Quality] is just a string of asterisks. After reading the identified information, he only knew that this thing had the function of a "copier". Su Lun turned to look at a few other items. A sealed black iron coffin Detailed explanation: The ninth-order ban rune is engraved on the coffin; it overflows with terrifying and incomprehensible energy, which is extremely dangerous; [War Angel Golden Wings of Dwarves (Incomplete)] Detailed explanation: The dwarf gods will give part of the "War Angel" forged by the mechanical gods in ancient times; even if it is broken, it still retains divine power and has extraordinary combat utility; it is damaged and needs to be repaired; Energy Core of Goblin Sky War Fort Detailed explanation: The energy core of a complete sky steel battle castle; the ancient goblins sealed a small leyline core in it, which can provide a heat source that lasts for hundreds of millions of years; These three things Su Lun frowned slightly when he looked at them. Because it''s too high-end, it doesn''t seem to be used. There was a huge human face engraved on the coffin. This man had three eyes, among which the eyebrows and pupils looked very evil. "Like an alien race?" When Su Lun looked over, it was as if the eyes of a living person were staring at him. Just looking at the magic lines on it, he guessed that it was not something from the alchemy civilization. The great alchemists of the Dawn Era fought in all directions and plundered resources, and as a result, they left too many things on the alchemy plane that people cannot understand in the present era. And this black coffin, 80% was left at that time. The concept of "God Forbidden" is only accessible to a few people, and it can be understood that it involves the things of the gods. Su Lun vaguely suspected that the corpse of a **** was sealed in this coffin, right? The seal is very tight, and it is not a big problem not to touch it. Su Lun didn''t care. The other two pieces, a pair of golden wings, and a red glass bead resembling the sun, are the meaning of the identified word, which can be understood at a glance. It''s all very high-end stuff. Su Lun recognized the other five things, and then his eyes fell on the last one, which was the same item as the blueprint. When he got closer, and his eyes focused, he immediately saw the dense mechanical design patterns on the blueprint. [Blueprint of Sky War Castle] Detailed explanation: The technological product of the advanced goblin civilization in the ancient era, a city of machinery that can float in the sky; "It''s actually the original blueprint of that airship?!" The moment Su Lun saw the contents of the drawing, he immediately realized what it was. The "Gusmao Airship" that he and Sabina went on to the Full Moon Ball before was only made from this drawing. However, upon closer inspection, Su Lun found that the design on this drawing was a thousand times more complicated than that of the airship. Su Lun himself is proficient in machinery. When he saw those designs that made his scalp tingle, he immediately guessed: "It should be part of Lu Ying''s existing technology that can be produced, so he came up with the ''Gusma'' Austrian airship''." Because the technology level was not enough hundreds of years ago, it was sealed. Now, after so many years of secret research and development, the "Gusmao airship" that has been simplified too much has been created. But that behemoth is already the mechanical marvel of today''s civilization. Because this drawing was the only thing that was not sealed, Su Lun looked over it carefully. Seeing this, he was immediately convinced by the technological level of the ancient high-level goblin civilization. If you really want to dismantle the technology, this drawing can be divided into at least several thousand top-level mechanical technologies. Otherwise, in this world with endless history, archaeologists will discover many treasures beyond the times. Civilization always flourishes and declines, declines and flourishes... Su Lun took a general look and determined that it was impossible for the Luying Empire''s current technology to completely create such a city of machinery. Marfa maybe? Su Lun looked at the red ball on the side again [Energy Core of Goblin Sky War Fort], and UU''s eyes narrowed slightly. If you want that kind of super mechanical city to lift off, the mechanical level is one thing, and the energy that needs to be consumed is really terrifying. At this stage, the steam machines of the two empires are huge, because the energy supply requires super-large steam boilers to drive those big guys. The Sky Castle requires a limited volume of energy system to provide a huge energy supply, and the difficulty of the technology and laws is unimaginable. Su Lun did not think that an alchemist below the **** level could create such a complex thing. But now, here happens to be a finished product. This also made Su Lun have some inexplicable expectations in his heart, thinking: "The current Bona Royal Family should have a copy of this blueprint. But the energy core, the entire plane is probably the only one. If it can be created, In the future, it seems to be good for the Dawn Organization to be a camp, and it can fly everywhere, at least without being hindered by the two great empires..." 7017k Chapter 448： 9th grade chance Su put all the four "God Forbidden Objects" on the platform into the Small Void Realm, leaving behind the eleventh source substance of the universe, Vientiane and a fragmented plane manifestation, because these two treasures are to maintain this mirror image. The core of the existence of space, Su is not sure what will happen after the income. Looking at the bookshelves, Su didn''t want to leave them here, but wanted to empty them. The amount of engineering is too large to be stuffed one by one. He and the academy must have discovered the hidden barrier in the collection room. Eighty percent of them are researching how to break through. So every moment of delay, the risk increases a little bit. The identification of the fragmented plane manifestation shows that it can be integrated into Su. In his own small void world, he is not sure what will happen after fusion Qi contacted and asked the well-known Mr. Hei, but said that he had seen some descriptions in the classics, but because these things are too high-end, he could not give certain accurate suggestions, let him ask Mr. Jing Su After thinking about it, I called my senior sister''s communication: "Senior sister, I have encountered some problems here, and I want to ask you a brief and concise response from the guide communicator." Su said: "I am in Lulu now. The mirror image of the Royal Library knows what to do with..." ?? After listening to it, Mr. Jing really knew that she said directly: "You can directly fuse the plane fragments, including those books, there will be nothing in the two spaces. This is a very precious material. It is a profession after alchemy condenses the laws. You can also understand that it is a must-have item for the person who is similar to the gods, and the ancient great alchemists developed the way for this alchemy product to replace the source law..." ?? "" ?? When Su heard the explanation of this high-end vocabulary, the effect of the fusion of space debris was astonished in his heart. The effect of the fusion of space debris was similar to what he thought, but the cosmic source material, it turned out that the ninth-level advanced needs this thing? ?? Hearing this, Su immediately had a strange thought in her heart. The sky of her senior sister is the mirror guardian, and her ability is also to copy various spells. It would not be so coincidental. This thing is the material she needs to advance, right? ?? Su asked directly: "Senior sister, do you use this thing?" ?? On the other side of the communicator, Mr. Jing responded without hesitation: "Yes, this is the opportunity I told you that I was looking for, the chance to advance to the ninth order." ?? coincide? ?? Obviously it wasn''t Su Weiyi''s words, he felt that things were being held by a rope called fate. Since the source substance of the universe is a product of alchemy, it means that it was artificially refined and has a "mirror copy" effect. The seventh, eighth, and ninth source qualities are all who deliberately left Su for their senior sister and asked, "Senior sister, is this thing left by Shicun?" ?? "The high probability is that Mr. Jing has nothing to say to Su. Although she didn''t say it exactly, she actually confirmed it and said: "Every time an alchemist advances, it is actually a deepening of the cognitive level to the entire universe. However, alchemists cannot be like the Shinto system, relying on the way of believers to help themselves understand the world, so we need some foreign objects, especially when we are about to enter the ninth order and touch the human peak, it is almost impossible to use normal perception. After the pathway has passed, the seniors in the field of alchemy have developed an alchemy object that steals the origin law of the universe. After a pause, she went on to say: "Refining the source material of the universe requires a magical sage''s stone. But that kind of thing can''t be refined in this broken plane, and the refining method has long since been lost. Even if it was a thousand years ago, the eighth-order alchemists who want to advance to the ninth order can only choose from each The materials unearthed in the ancient ruins were advanced by chance, and there was one less. When I was dormant, no new sage stones were found in Dawn City. Its what Father Father found and refined later ?? Su heard it and understood that this material belongs to the exclusive law material. It is useless for others to get a few flats. Only Mr. Jing can use it. So no matter when she wakes up, as long as the thing is still there, she will most likely enter her field of vision and become a father. It''s really hard work. Sure enough, when I was undecided, I asked my sister to have a master who has seen the scenery at the top of the world, so I need to avoid a lot of detours. Su listened to his sister explaining the origin of the origin of the universe, and he also felt that he had gained a lot. Although I can''t use it myself, as long as my senior sister can advance to the ninth order, "Dawn" will really have a sky-high master, which indirectly improves Su''s own life-saving ability and the golden thighs are getting thicker and stronger, which is a good thing. At least Su wanted to be a salted fish in the second half of his life, and some people can cover him, but the rest of the pieces are like wood, golden wings or something. Mr. Jing said that she didn''t know the origin. Don''t think that Keshi was a demigod back then, but it''s true. In terms of the number and wealth of treasures, the Ke family must not be richer than the Bona royal family with a centralized monarchy like Lu Ying. It is these six collections, or the results collected by the entire empire for hundreds of years. Hang up the communication, Su did not delay, just in The alchemy array began to be arranged on the platform. He began to directly integrate the entire space into the Small Void Realm. On the other hand, as Su expected, the director of the Royal Library, Wynred, found Kit II in the collection. The traces left by the blasting, and it was soon discovered that the anomaly was originally just lost some collections. The problem is not too big. After all, the most valuable thing lost is the alchemy manuscript of Ke, but those contents have been completely copied. Losing the manuscript is just a loss of face. You can see the big pit that exploded in the collection room. Winread didn''t even have to look too closely to discover that the hidden prohibition was the old dean of the Royal Academy for several decades. , no one knows better than him that the Royal Academy once had a "mirror library" hundreds of years ago ?? This is an incredible discovery. Even if it is really the mirror library, the stolen things are still a blessing in disguise The precious collections really need to be backed up by the mirror hall, and those lost knowledge can also be seen again, but the way to enter has been lost. Even if he finds that there is a folding space here, he has no right to enter. Then the old man notified the royal family and the royal family was the first time. We sent experts to investigate and help crack the ban. Even a royal prince came to personally supervise the cracking progress, but the initial cracking progress was not ideal. The Royal Academy Collection has the most powerful anti-theft ban on the plane. The folding space was a barrier hundreds of years ago, but now it is also a top-level encryption ban. Not only has it not been solved better, but it has stumped a group of experts. After all, it is a royal private collection. It was a little bit of breaking the ban, so I was enshrined in the palace and went to the Treasure Palace''s collection room to look for it. I accidentally found some drawings of the enchantment design. With the blueprints, a group of ban-breaking experts have the idea of ????breaking it. They were busy from midnight to early morning, and they finally found the barrier. When they were looking forward to seeing what treasures were hidden in the legendary "Mirror Hall", they saw a scene that made them wonder what they found Behind the enchantment gate, it was empty and there was nothing! ?? Not to mention the mirror collection, even the folded space disappeared without a trace, but since it has been determined that the "mirror hall" is located in this enchantment, and now it is gone, the problem is that the royal family Not sure if the mirror hall disappeared during the coup detat hundreds of years ago, or if it disappeared later, but looking at the traces of the second blast, they also vaguely guessed that Kit might know some inside information. After calculating the blasting power, Experts also believed that Kit was the first time that the barrier was opened, and the royal family dispatched people from the Ministry of Intelligence to search for Kit. I never thought that the guy had long since left the first sunshine of the morning in the midnight smuggling boat. The window glass illuminates the hut. The vendors in the downstairs block have started the morning market, and the steam train that is getting up early also makes a roar, galloping from the track, and the sound of the wheels and the rails rubbing against each other. For a moment, Ersu was closing his eyes and thinking, but his will came to the Small Void Realm. After counting the books he had harvested this time last night, he did not contact anyone again. Although the Mirror Library had been integrated into the Small Void Realm, it was cut off. All the means of tracking, but he is not sure that the members of the Luluying royal family will find him through other clues. After all, the intelligence in Bi''s hands now shows that the royal family and the Ministry of Military Intelligence have a lot of secret top-level investigators Gao Pingri''s petty theft. If you can''t catch it, it''s not that you can''t catch it, but because it''s not worth spending high-level manpower and material resources to go to the mirror library, you must use top-level resources. Therefore, those "things" including manuscripts, Su didn''t plan to take it out in a short time and wait for the limelight for a while, and no one has come to the door, so he can rest assured that in the small void world, after several months of transformation, the environment has changed greatly because it was in the Many ancient classics were found in the space of Beihai, including space-modified ones. Dr. Banks and the others took the time to modify the environment of the space after their research. Now there is a large area covered by gravity fields in the small void world. In addition to a castle where researchers live on the dirt floor, there is also the exposed mechanical warfare factory. Not far from the castle, a clear lake has been introduced. There are fish and aquatic plants in the water. Flowers and plants are also planted in the open space outside the castle. Green grass and trees are also spawned to become lush. The artificial alchemy light source is like a small sun, providing light and heat to the entire space. The air circulation system blows a refreshing wind. All this is not random, but a very advanced ancient energy cycle. The system only consumes a small amount of energy, and can maintain all the energy in the space to circulate for a long time, such as earth, wind, water, light gravity, etc. If the space is not limited by the edge, this place has already become a small human town before Soderai Hundreds of large-scale mechanical equipment have been put into production, and several mechanical assembly lines are continuously producing mechanical armor and mechanical octopus. In the warehouse, hundreds of special machines have been neatly stacked, as well as mountains of various ammunition. The volume of the Small Void Realm has also become larger and larger with Su''s advancement and understanding of the laws of space. Over time, it may not be able to become the excellent living secret realm like the "Void Secret Realm". Now there is an additional mirror library, and more is directly The space has nearly doubled. Dr. Banks and they looked at the library that suddenly appeared, and they were also surprised. Knowledge is the best entertainment for these researchers. Lu Ying''s mechanical technology is backward, but it does not mean that there are no relics in the Royal Library. The amount of ancient machinery, biotechnology and knowledge unearthed in the library is not necessarily less than the collection in the French Royal Library, but it is not popular. They are dusty and dusty in the fish fall on the bookshelf, and there is Emperor Lu Yinghuang in the mirror museum. Almost all the collections in the home library, including those high-level books that ordinary people can''t touch, have these books, Dr. Banks is overjoyed, he said that he can even stay here for a lifetime... Su saw two pitch-black notebooks lying in the corners of the Little Void Realm, with a sense of achievement in stamp collecting: "Two copies... Now it is confirmed that the Regardi family still has a copy of Yekatie''s promise as a quid pro quo, to I can easily get my hands on the last two books, so I have to inquire about the alchemy manuscript of this second book. I have long known some secrets of the notes from Sere. The notes in this manuscript are not only the methods of breeding and refining equipment, but also a complete alchemy system and ideas. There are still a lot of things that I didn''t understand but I have things in my hands after all. I will have the opportunity to look at them slowly in the future. The main material for the power of giants needs some kind of muscle group with the characteristics of "power of giants. Su" In the warehouse, there happened to be a hundred-armed giant king''s arm that was brought out from the space. Even if it was a corpse material, its power-related characteristics were the best that Su had ever seen. It was the most suitable for refining this colony, but because the grade of the main material was too high. Gao, his current ability is still not enough to make such a high-level colony. , Su''s consciousness is floating around in those bookshelves again. Su has found too many books that he is interested in. These hundreds of millions of books are all-inclusive, not only involving almost all knowledge in the field of alchemy, but also various ancient civilizations. The content, such as magic civilization, art civilization, fighting spirit civilization, alien civilization, **** race, ancient blood race. The written records of various civilizations are really like seeing a kaleidoscope, allowing Su to see the tip of the iceberg in this colorful world, the knowledge that was once monopolized by Lu Yings powerful class, and the ancient secrets are in front of him. Su thinks it really wants to. It''s okay, he is also willing to take it here for many years, and read these books, which are the treasures of knowledge left by many splendid civilizations drowned in the dust of history, even if it is only to read the title of the book once, it will take a few months. I was really sighing and looking forward to the joyful harvest feeling of swimming in the ocean of knowledge. Su was immersed in this feeling for a long time, the sun came out beside his ears, and the newspaper boys who got up early were already walking through the streets to sell today''s products. The newspaper said, "Sell the newspaper, sell the newspaper! Come and see, super big news! The Royal Academy was stolen last night, and "Phantom Thief" Kit successfully stole Gram''s notes! Assassination reappears, important members of the House of Representatives were assassinated in the street ?? Listening to the sound of hawking downstairs, Su got up and opened the window. The newsboy downstairs heard the sound and looked up: "First Niu, if you want one, it only takes one mile." ?? Su Dao: "Bring me a newspaper" ?? "it is good!" ?? The newsboy responded excitedly, rolled it up, and threw it into the window with great precision. Su Ying flicked a coin, and then he flipped through the "Ling Daily", which still smelled of ink. When he opened it, the front page headlines Printed is Kit''s handsome face in a suit, top hat, monocle, and the corners of his mouth are still raised, his eyes are very strong. It looks like this guy found out that he was captured by a reporter, and then showed his face in front of the camera. The photos in the newspaper will probably be treasured by the ladies. Su laughs, and I read the content. Many people witnessed the theft last night. The content in the newspaper describes the whole process in great detail, but it does not mention the royal family. The collection room was blown up by explosives. It just said that the police chief Ling was investigating the method of theft. There was no report about the "mirror hall" in the whole content. It seems that the outside world did not know that apart from Kit''s front page, it was the other news about the assassination. But obviously the content was deliberately restricted. The assassination involving the top nobles only had a title message, and the content only had an approximate time and location. Others, not even the name of "Augus" appeared at a glance. Scanning a few pages of the newspaper, I didn''t find any information that I was too interested in, so I put it down and continued to think about the room, telling the dead bird "Uncle Crow" to imitate people, laying down and sleeping with wings spread on the bed and big characters on the bed. If there is no accident, Su plans to stay here for a few days until Mr. Jing arrives, or until the day he agreed with Yekater to go to the palace, but I dont know why. Feeling unsettled in the mirror gallery? That guy Kit was too high profile to get caught? ?? Or the Red Death, the Heretic God, or something else? ?? Su didn''t know where the source of the unease was, but Uncle Crow didn''t issue a warning, and he didn''t make any changes. He was vigilantly watching all the movements around him. After a few hours, it was probably noon, and Su''s communicator suddenly rushed. The ground rang. It was an urgent message from Albuquerque: "Teacher, it''s not good, my sister seems to have been kidnapped!" ?? Su listened, and his eyes slammed. He finally determined the source of the unease... ?? Ever since he awakened the Death Reaper of Second Explanation, Su''s crisis perception ability is extremely strong, although he is not clear enough, but he is also sure that the unease before is directed at him! ?? When Su heard the news, his first reaction was that his sister and brother were implicated because of something about him. He heard about Albuquer''s communication. There are many parts in the room. This is the temporary studio of the Alberk siblings. Su looked at Alberk with a serious face and asked, "What''s going on?" ?? Alberk watched his teacher come over, put down the communicator in his hand, and explained the whole thing very quickly, "Yesterday, my sister received an invitation from Alex Robb, and will go to the boat today. An hour before the tour of the Kova River, a car came to pick up my sister, and I specifically confirmed that one of the people who came was the guardian of the young master who had met Alex before, so I didn''t pay much attention to it and continued to play with me. Another car came three minutes ago, and it was said that Young Master Alex was sent to pick him up, and I only knew that something was wrong..." ?? An hour ago? ?? When Su heard this, Albuquerque revealed all the key information. Just by listening to the information, a conspiracy came to his face, and Mi definitely wasn''t Mr. Alex, but the first wave of people did. One of his guards, that is to say, the people behind the scenes are definitely not small, otherwise it would be impossible to install An Zisu in such a big councilor''s family. There is no time to question the young master Alex, and he immediately sensed the card. Location He gave important people around him jewelry with space markings, and there was also a ring on the card, "Twelve kilometers southwest, it should be near the leather market in Franklin District." ?? Su thought to himself, Warlock Yin Yi, the black light of the space alchemy array lit up under his feet. Looking at the surrounding scene, he had already moved in space and appeared at the intersection of a street. Su did not move directly to the position of the space coordinates. , but took a few steps in the direction of perception after a distance of several hundred meters. He saw the spatial coordinates of the card ring of a shop with a "Fusheng Pawnshop" sign. Taking out the black umbrella as a crutch, I carefully sensed it, and found that there were no high-level professionals around, so I walked in. The **** shop is not large, and there is a treasure chest separated by an iron fence. Su, a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey, guessed that the ring might have been pawned, and speculated some information: the ring could only fall into the hands of a kidnapper. Kai, secretly took off the ring and pawned him here and asked directly, "Someone used to be a bronze rune ring before, where is it now? Who made this ring?" ?? Hearing this, the sharp-mouthed man knew that he was looking for him, and his eyes also showed disdain and gloom, and said coldly, "I don''t know where you came from, but you don''t know whose business this is?" ?? Su let out his murderous aura, and said coldly: "I don''t have time to give you only one chance, otherwise you have been arrested for an hour, and now every moment of delay will put her life in danger. If it is against Su''s arrangement He himself is also a little more dangerous. Only by finding a breakthrough as soon as possible can Su be able to find someone before the opponent''s layout is perfect, so as not to be restrained everywhere, the sharp-mouthed man is not afraid at all. He raised his hand and took out the counter. He took down a three-barrel shotgun, and said sarcastically, "This is the territory of the ''Snake Gang''. Before you open your mouth, you should measure whether you have enough weight... ?? The key words let this guy finish speaking, and the nonsense that was threatening later, Su didn''t give him a chance to waste his time. Su also saw from this guy''s micro-expression that this man must know the kidnapper! ?? As soon as he grabbed his finger with one hand, a silk thread had already cut a bloodstain out of the sharp-mouthed man''s neck. Before he died, he didn''t even know who he had offended. A cloud of "grey fog" appeared. Wrinkled, "Kahn, the "Rotten Teeth" of the Snake Gang. " ?? The man in the ring was as he expected. The sharp-mouthed man really knew the kidnapper. He was a gang member, but the "Snake Gang" had a lot of background. Part of the underworld organization left behind by Bai and the Andres family, who is one of the six big councillors behind the Hydra, and the Andres family, he thought about the causal relationship, and frowned. He felt as if he was with this Andres. There is no hatred in the family, and the other party should not have the motive to do something. "No! Caro, who met on the cruise before, knows the relationship between Ka and me. She is the person of Hydra. The information should be leaked from her!" ?? Su didn''t delay much, and asked about Bi, the gang''s main activity place, and went straight to the door. He doesn''t know who is trying to figure him out, but it''s clear that there may be a big killing spree today. ?? Chapter 449： You cant keep the person I want to kill Su Lun slashed open the safe in the **** shop, found the ring he gave to Karma, and went straight out the door. The one who pawned the ring was Kahn, "Rotten Tooth" of the Viper Gang, a frequent gambler and a frequent visitor to the **** shop. The million-dollar ruby ??ring on the market is worth less than 100,000 Lisos. Suren went out and went straight to a back alley of the leather market, where a group of people were playing poker. His eyes looked at those people, thinking that he was lucky, and found the Kahn in the crowd at a glance. "Yo, Kahn, where did your kid get rich, and bet so hard today?" "Tsk tsk, I made a big vote and earned hundreds of thousands." "Oh, next time I have such a good job to introduce to the brothers." "That''s easy to say." "..." The guy seemed to be lucky, with a red face and a large sum of money piled up in front of him. There are also some gang members with viper head tattoos on their arms, and they also carry firearms and weapons with them. Suren walked straight to the small gambling booth, and then pulled out the pistol under the windbreaker. He didn''t say a word, just shot a blood hole in the center of this guy''s head and eyebrows. "Snapped!" The sound of gunshots and the sound of a head bursting sounded at the same time, and blood spattered on the gaming table. The gamblers at the same table were stunned for a moment, and then their faces changed suddenly. The cowardly had already fled in a hurry, and those gang members thought that they had encountered the fire of a rival gang, and instantly pulled out the firearms around their waists. But Su Lun didn''t give them a chance to shoot at all, and fired several shots in a flash, directly smashing the heads of the other three people who had raised their guns into rotten watermelons. He didn''t pay attention to those who escaped, and directly harvested the gray fog on the corpse, and then learned about another person''s information, introducing Rigg Chapman, the "middleman" of the kidnapping. ...... Su Lun is very familiar with the business of gangsters. He doesn''t know that these bottom-level gangsters don''t know anything at all, and they just use money to do things. Often between employers and kidnappers, there are also brokers on the fringes of high society. These guys are usually news businessmen, well-connected and wild. Rigg Chapman is one such middleman. On weekdays, he wandered into the upper-class circles, specializing in solving some dirty things for the aristocrats and rich people that they were not convenient to deal with. He also has a good relationship with the cadres of the Viper Gang, and is considered a black and white figure. At this moment, in the mansion at 16 Martin Street, the plump Chapman had just woken up in his luxurious queen bed. Tossing with the two naked girls next to him last night made him a little overwhelmed with energy. "The sound of gunshots?" Chapman vaguely felt as if he heard gunshots in the leather market a kilometer away, and then opened his eyes alertly. As a professional businessman, he felt a little uneasy. Looking back on the recent business, it seems that there is only a problem with the expedited task arranged last night? Originally, kidnapping was just a normal business, and An sent someone to do it. But for some reason, after hearing the gunshot, he always felt his eyelids twitch. "It''s just a little aristocrat with no foundation. There shouldn''t be any problem with kidnapping, right? Not to mention the arrangement of the big man..." Chapman thought about it, but always felt that something was wrong. Thinking about it, he still decided to put on clothes and go out to see the situation. But the moment he got out of bed and put on his trousers, he didn''t hear any movement at the door, but he suddenly saw that there was an extra person in the room out of thin air. Before he could see what the man looked like, his eyes fell to the ground along with his rolling head, and then he fell into endless darkness. Su Lun peeled off the "grey mist" from the corpse, and this time he finally got the information from his employer: "Marquis of Ziyue, Bach family." Because of his talent as a Death Reaper, he didn''t need to waste time interrogating him. In just ten minutes from the time he came out of Albuquerque''s hotel, he roughly sorted out the ins and outs of the entire kidnapping incident. Although this Chapman was not entrusted by the Bach family, but another person who had close contacts with the Bach family. But as a news dealer, the guy who moved his head also guessed that the person who hired the murderer behind the scenes was the eldest lady of the Bach family, "Elsa Bach". Sullen had seen the man. The noble lady who competed with Kama for the first place in the "National Puppet Master Competition" before. Obviously, the way of thinking is clear after the investigation of the matter, and most people would think that it was a kidnapping case caused by jealousy of the noble lady. The eldest lady had a motive, and all the clues pointed to her kidnapping Karma. There seems to be no flaw in the logic. But it was because the directionality was so obvious that Su Lun was more alert. He got these real situations through the inverse of clues, But what if this line was deliberately arranged by someone to guide it? Suren never underestimated the enemy. Intuition tells him that things are coming for him. rather than pure jealousy and revenge. After all, 80% of Caroline of Hydra can guess her identity. The Viper Gang is a gang controlled by Hydra. Some of the kidnappers were members of the Viper Gang. The clues are already obvious. And that Miss Elsa is not wronged. Although she was instigated to be a gunman, she is harmful to people''s hearts. Even if he guessed it was a game, Su Lun had no intention of backing down. His eyes flashed coldly, and he thought: "Are you killing people with a knife? It seems that they are not only trying to lead me into the game, but also plotting something else. Well, I want to see what those guys are going to do!" Thinking about it this way, there are only a few who can use a marquis''s daughter as a bait to lure a battle. Its purpose is not difficult to speculate. At the juncture of the upcoming marriage with Yekaterina, it is nothing more than wanting to destroy the marriage, or a personal hatred. Either way, there is no room for retreat. Moreover, Gao Ming is brilliant, and the people behind the scenes expected that Su Lun would find the murderer through these directional clues, and he would definitely go to trouble Elsa. This is also the inextricability of this bureau. As long as he cared about the safety of his disciples, he would definitely enter the game. But the key to this game is that if the opponent wants to succeed in his conspiracy, he must capture or kill Su Lun. Otherwise everything is meaningless. But now Su Lun''s strength is not so easy to kill. He thought about it, dialed Sabina''s communication directly, and said: "Immediately help me confirm where ''Elsa Bach'' is! At the same time, contact the "Shadow Lord" and ask which gold coin will let him What a hassle to solve. " On the other end of the communicator, Sabina immediately took action when she heard Su Lun''s arrangement. ...... At the same time, while Su Lun was looking for clues. Caroline also got the news. When she was on the cruise before, she hadn''t guessed the identity of the "Mr. Nicholas". But after returning to Lingdun, after collecting information from all parties, Caroline roughly guessed something. Even if it is not the one in the newspaper, he is definitely a strong man who is best not to hold grudges. So she has been paying attention to the movements of his two disciples recently. After all, on the cruise, their Hydra owed someone a big favor, thinking that if the disciples of "Nicholas" had difficulties to take care of them, they would have friendship in the future. Unexpectedly, as soon as I woke up today, I heard that someone in the "Viper Gang" controlled by the company had kidnapped that young lady named Karma. This frightened her. Intuition immediately told her there was going to be a big problem! As a high-level executive of Hydra, he knew everything when he asked. She drove quickly to find her employer, Miss Elsa Bach. ...... 11 Winery Street in Franklin, where an art exhibition is taking place. Caroline came in a hurry, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw Miss Elsa who was leisurely watching the exhibition. The Bach family behind this eldest lady is a marriage ally of the Andres family, the big financier behind the "Hydra Business Group". Caroline has seen this Elsa several times because of her business dealings with the Bach people. The bodyguard passed the word, and she had the opportunity to get close to the eldest lady. Looking at the anxious Caroline on her face, Elsa didn''t recognize her and asked arrogantly, "The Hydra man? What are you doing here?" Although Caroline has a high status in the Lingdun gang, in the eyes of these high-ranking noble ladies, she is just a tool to help the family handle things. Caroline didn''t have time to be polite and went straight to the topic, "Miss Elsa, you sent someone to kidnap Miss Kama before? Where is she now?" For the first time, she wanted to determine whether the person was still alive. As long as people are alive, there is room for redemption. Listening to the person directly revealing the fact that she arranged the kidnapping, Elsa''s eyes showed a hint of displeasure. When will the subordinates be able to question the upper-class nobles? What''s more, the kidnapping is disgraceful, can this be admitted? She didn''t hide her dissatisfaction at all, and responded coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "..." Caroline''s eyes twitched. If it wasn''t for the boss who just reported the situation here, the person above asked her to try her best to solve this problem. 1 She really doesn''t want to get involved. Let this Miss Elsa pay for her arrogance herself! But even if she was very unhappy, Caroline had to continue speaking, but she was a lot more euphemistic: "Miss, you may have caused trouble. There is a big man behind that Miss Karma of the Boyle family. I did a big favor to the Senator, and I have some friendship. If you know where the person is, can you hand it over to me?" Hearing that the "grand councilor" was mentioned, Elsa''s expression changed slightly. She pondered for a moment, and although she didn''t answer, she disdainfully denied it and said, "What kind of trouble will it cause? Isn''t the Boyle family just a little aristocrat." Caroline knew that "Nicholas" definitely didn''t want her to talk about his existence everywhere, but she had to speak at this time, saying, "Kama has a very powerful teacher, who may be a top professional." Elsa thought she was a great nobleman, but when she heard it, that''s all? "teacher?" Her tone was full of contempt: "Hehe... what about the top professionals? This is the imperial capital of Lington, not a country territory where everyone can come to the wild!" There are many top professionals Lingdu, and even the head guard of her Bach family is a seventh-order professional. so what? The most important thing in Lington is power and status, not a rude man with little background. Except for the royal family and a few big councillors, there is no existence that their Bach family has to bow their heads. Seeing what Caroline wanted to explain, Elsa said again: "Why, don''t you think that someone dares to be detrimental to a high-ranking noble in Lington?" Caroline listened anxiously, and it was obvious that the eldest hadn''t realized the seriousness of the matter. Others may not dare to be presumptuous in Lingdun. But that person who can face up to 200,000 pirates with such a heavy heart to kill, do you think he dares? She said anxiously: "Miss Elsa, it''s not that simple! I can''t explain it now. I already asked when I came here, and all the people involved in the kidnapping have been killed. And, if it''s the one, you It may also be calculated by someone. The person around you who instigated your kidnapping may have a problem. " As soon as she finished speaking, Caroline also knew that it was meaningless to explain these things, and she hurriedly asked, "What about Miss Karma?" Elsa frowned upon hearing this didactic tone, obviously displeased. Even if it''s wrong, have you said it? Elsa didn''t like this way of communicating with riddles, and asked blankly, "Who is that person you''re talking about?" Although Caroline knew she shouldn''t say it, she could only tell her guess, "It might be the ''Death God'' in the newspaper. " Hearing this, Elsa realized that the situation was a little bad. She said to herself in words that she could only hear clearly: "No wonder that **** is so powerful in puppet art, it turns out to be that person''s disciple." But even if she knew that Karma had a teacher, she didn''t think that the so-called "Death God" could make trouble in Lingdun. Caroline asked again: "Miss Kama...Is it still safe now?" Hearing this, Elsa didn''t respond, just glanced dismissively. Seeing this expression, Caroline''s face turned pale instantly, and she said in her heart: It''s over! She is very clear, Meat tickets are not dead, but you can still use favor and mud; Once the meat ticket dies, this thing will never die! Caroline''s face was gloomy, but at this point, she could only say: "Miss Elsa, please go back to the house immediately, and don''t go out. Someone will notify you when the matter is resolved." She counted the time, Chapman was killed over there was a matter of a few minutes, and it should be time to evacuate now. "Is it necessary?" Elsa frowned. Even now, she still doesn''t think it''s a big deal. But thinking about the various recent assassinations, she also felt that her life was important, and there was no need to gamble her life with some lower-level people. Then she reluctantly said, "Okay." After speaking, he greeted the bodyguard beside him and wanted to leave. Caroline just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that at least she could keep the eldest lady. But at this moment, the abnormal situation suddenly occurred. The void ripples in the exhibition hall flashed, and a man in a trench coat staring at the crow appeared out of thin air. Caroline''s face changed suddenly. The scene that I most want to see at home still happened! She just wanted to stop her, but before she could speak, she watched the man disappear out of thin air, and the man had appeared beside Elsa. It was none other than Su Lun! ...... Su Lun didn''t give the bodyguards a chance to react at all. She grabbed Elsa''s neck like lightning and lifted it up in the air, and asked in a deep voice, "Where is Kama?" Elsa has been a daughter of heaven since she was a child, when was she strangled by the neck? Although being strangled by someone''s neck made her instinctive fear, but at this moment, there was an inexplicable anger in her heart, suppressing the fear, and shouted: "Lowly inferior, you dare to attack a top-level person. Noble! Do you know that this is a capital crime?!" Su Lun''s eyes filled with indifference, listening to the woman''s words, the black crow on his shoulder quaked. Being strangled by someone''s neck and still so arrogant, this woman has no brains? Obviously not all. Knowing that she can''t break free, identity is the only survival chip she can use. Moreover, Su Lun also noticed a touch of abnormality. The woman''s emotions seemed to be affected by some mysterious force. It was precisely because he knew that this woman had a high probability of being calculated, so Su Lun did not kill him immediately. He just wants to know the whereabouts of Karma as soon as possible and save people. Hearing this murderous question, without waiting for Elsa to answer, Caroline, who was not far away, secretly thought that something was wrong, and anxiously interjected: "No!" She said very quickly: "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding. Can you give me a face and put down Miss Elsa first. We can talk about anything." She didn''t know that if people were still alive, things could still be discussed. But now, the people are gone, so I can only find an excuse to keep Miss Elsa. "..." Hearing this, Su Lun tilted his head, his eyes twitched. He also didn''t expect the woman who had a relationship on the cruise ship to be here. Previously, for the matter on the cruise, Hydra also sent a large denomination check, which was considered a bit of friendship. But just because she is here, the problem is big! Just the moment he saw this woman, Su Lun keenly caught the panic in her eyes. Caroline was here and recognized herself, which meant that she probably knew the ins and outs of the kidnapping case. But if there is no ghost in her heart, she doesn''t need to panic at all. As long as he said where Karma was at the first time, the crisis could be eased in an instant. And not only did she not, but she forced the panic and wanted to let him go first? If it can be said that she is nervous, then Elsa''s panic when she was questioned just now can basically confirm a fact. That is... They couldn''t give Su Lun the answer he wanted! Thinking of this, Su Lun suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart, "Your Excellency, whose face is worth my disciple''s life?" In an instant, the murderous intent in his eyes burst out like a flood, and the fingers pinching Elsa''s neck were embedded in the soft flesh of her neck. A second-order academy known as a puppet genius by the Royal Academy, whose combat power is comparable to that of a third- and fourth-order professional, Elsa has no power to fight back in the hands of Su Lun, like a helpless little hen. twist. Although he guessed something, Su Lun still didn''t want to do it, and asked for the last time: "Within five breaths, tell me where the person is!" Caroline on the side was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. The murderous intent that suddenly rose up from the man in front of her was pressing down like a mountain, making her, a fourth-order professional, dare not even think of saving people. While anxious, she was also shocked: How strong is this guy? Elsa naturally couldn''t answer. Seeing that the person in front of her really dared to kill her, a deep fear appeared in her eyes. She wanted to call for help, but the desperate suffocation made her fall into endless fear. As time passed, her face flushed red due to lack of oxygen, and she was about to die on the spot. Su Lun didn''t mean to stop at all. This woman is the mastermind of the kidnapping, no matter her identity or background. If something happened to Kama, Su Lun himself, a teacher, must also give his disciples an explanation! Seeing that this noble lady was about to die on the spot. But at this moment, the abnormal situation suddenly occurred! When Su Lun was on the fourth breath, he noticed the abnormality, so he squeezed it vigorously without hesitation. With a "click", a tingling sound that made people''s scalp tingle resounded throughout the exhibition hall. Caroline was in despair, and her face turned pale. But after listening carefully, she realized that it was not the sound of bone cracking. And looking at it again, Miss Elsa, whose neck was strangled, actually burst into a piece of broken wood chips! Caroline obviously knew what this meant, and was overjoyed: "Master Aubrey has finally caught up!" ...... Suren snapped Elsa''s neck, but in an instant, he realized something was wrong. "A substitute puppet?" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. In the perception, the touch of Elsa in the hand is completely wrong, and the fluctuation of the soul also teleports more than ten meters away. Just at that moment, someone used an extremely clever puppet secret technique to replace the person in his hand! Su Lun squinted and looked over, just in time to see a white-haired old man appear in the exhibition hall, beside him was Elsa, who was kneeling and panting. It was none other than Elsa''s teacher, Aubrey Hernandez, president of the Lu Ying Puppet Masters Guild! Aubrey looked at the murderous Su Lun, and even his seventh-order profession felt an inexplicable heart palpitation. As a top professional''s intuition, he saw the man in the windbreaker in front of him and judged that this man was very strong! Looking at the black crow again, he also vaguely guessed Su Lun''s identity. Although there are many people who bring black crow pets in Lingdu recently, they all imitate the famous "Death Puppeteer". But low-level occupations can also be said to be imitations, high-level occupations... I''m afraid they don''t bother to imitate. Su Lun saw that the dignified seventh-order professional, the president of the puppet trade union, Grandmaster Aubrey, came in person, and he did not mean to retreat at all. On the contrary, because this guy saved the person he was about to kill, the murderous intention in his heart became more and more restless. Protect the calf regardless of the reason? You protect me, why don''t I protect you! Aubrey didn''t know why a high-ranking professional had such a big killing intent towards his second-rank disciple, but he also guessed the possible reason and asked cautiously: "Who is Your Excellency, and why did you attack me? disciple?" Su Lun sneered and said, "My disciple Karma Boyle was kidnapped. It was the lady beside Your Excellency who did it. Now I just want to get an answer, where is my disciple?" He also wanted to see how the old man would speak! Hearing the name "Kama Boyle", Aubrey''s expression changed slightly. As the president of the Puppet Masters Guild, he instantly thought of the talented puppet girl who was tied for the first place in the puppet master competition with his disciple. So this is her teacher? In an instant, the old man also understood the reason for the matter. His disciple did have the arrogant temperament of a noble family, and it seemed that he kidnapped that Miss Karma because of jealousy. Although Aubrey also felt that this behavior was wrong, now is not the time to say it. In any case, it is impossible for him to watch his disciple be killed. Caroline, who was on the side, watched Aubrey come, her heart settled. But there was also a sense of guilt. This place is not far from the Puppet Master Guild in Gunpowder Street. When she came, she thought that there might be a situation that she could not handle, so she informed the Alchemy Guild headquarters a few blocks next door. Now that the seventh-order professional is here, Miss Elsa is naturally not in danger. But she was a little worried about the "Mr. Nicholas" in front of her. After all, this kidnapping is Miss Elsa''s fault no matter what, and it is reasonable for the other party to ask for an explanation. What''s more, "Nicholas" helped a lot on the cruise before, and he owed him a favor. Caroline was conflicted. Lu Ying''s law is for the nobles, and now the crime of attacking and killing the nobles has been established. If something is wrong, it is "Nicholas" who is in danger of life. She was afraid that things would not end, so she hurriedly interjected: "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding..." However, Su Lun didn''t pay any attention to the idea of ??trying to please women on both sides. In front of the old man, he asked again, "So, where is my disciple now?" ...... Aubrey listened with a gloomy face. He really didn''t know about this, and he didn''t know how to respond. His disciples are young and energetic, and they are justifiable to use their spirits. No matter how thick his face is, it is impossible to reverse right and wrong. But at this moment, Elsa around her also recovered from the severe suffocation. After the ecstasy of the rest of her life, she felt an unprecedented humiliation in her heart, and the evil fire in her heart suddenly rose again. Now that my teacher has arrived, I have no scruples. She admitted everything arrogantly and arrogantly, with a morbid sneer on her face: "Humph! I have already arranged for someone to kidnap, how about it? I not only let the kidnapping, but also let the **** be killed. How can you How? Damn pariah, you still want to kill me?" Since offended to death, it is best to kill this kind of enemy on the spot, UU read www. uukanshu.com must not leave future troubles! Said, she also vigorously took out a box from the storage ring and slammed it to the ground on purpose. The box slammed into pieces on the ground, and the two broken hands with blood fell out in an instant. Seeing this scene, Aubrey frowned, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He knew that his disciple had a bit of aristocratic temperament, but he shouldn''t be so reckless. But it was too late to stop it. As soon as these words came out, Su Lun on the opposite side looked at the pair of broken hands with blood on the ground, and immediately determined that it was Karma''s hand! This woman is obviously playing tricks, forcing herself to do it. She also relied on her teacher to kill herself on the spot! Ha ha! At this point, there is no need for any communication at all. Su Lun''s eyes twitched suddenly, raised his hand and took out the black sickle like a trick, and slashed towards Elsa in the distance. "Keng chi", the space crack cut out by the black sickle slashed on a puppet. Aubrey twitched his fingers, watching his body protector puppet be cut with a big cut, his eyes were full of gloom. The dignified grandmaster also has a temper. He was threatened by someone pointing his nose, and even moved his hand, and the old man was inexplicably angered. He suppressed his anger and said, "Your Excellency won''t think that the old man is here, can you still allow you to kill?" Su Lun''s eyes flashed red, and he was not afraid of the pressure of the seventh-order professional, but his murderous intention overflowed, "You can''t keep the person I want to kill!" Now that things have developed, it is generally clear what the conspiracy is calculated, but he is not sure who is responsible for the trouble. Whether Elsa dies or not will not turn the situation around. But if you don''t kill it, it''s hard to calm down! Since there is a conspiracy, let''s make a big noise and see how many people this conspiracy can pull out! Chapter 450： 7 dwarfs The rats in the gutter can only be seen baring their teeth at you in the dark when you lift the manhole cover. Sullen knew there was no end to this. Rather than escape and let people find a chance to calculate next time, it is better to take the opportunity to completely overturn the manhole cover this time. Not to mention. Without punching these guys to death, he couldn''t suppress the tsunami-like anger in his heart at all! Su Lun is very self-aware and knows that he is not the opponent of this puppet master Aubrey at all. After all, there is a difference of two major ranks, and the gap in law understanding cannot be made up by skills and experience. What''s more, it is still a big threshold for a top professional like Tier 7. However, it is almost impossible for the other party to kill himself. There may be some hope for other seventh-order professionals, but since he is a puppet master, this old man has no chance at all. ...... Hearing that Su Lun was planning to kill someone in front of him, Grandmaster Aubrey''s old face turned black. He also paid close attention to the battle of Moros city-state in the newspapers. There is indeed something remarkable. A layman can see the excitement, and a layman can see the way out. In the eyes of his puppet master, the number is astonishing, and those mechanical puppets are worth seeing. If you really want to talk about the combat power of a single puppet, that gargoyle can catch your eye. It''s not that he underestimates his peers, but that the puppet masters have different genres because of their different emphasis. Some factions are advanced routes that prioritize quantity and focus on large-scale team battles; while some factions are routes that prioritize quality and are better at small unit battles! One-on-one, Aubrey didn''t feel how strong this mysterious "Grim Reaper" was. Probably because he was used to being in the upper class, the old man planned to say something. But Su Lun didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense at all. With a double-surgery pinch, the lines of the alchemy array were already lit under his feet. "Humph! It''s too much!" Seeing that the other party really moved his hand, Aubrey snorted coldly in his heart, and his hands were not slow. He raised his hand and pinched the single surgeon, and summoned a strange looking puppet over three meters tall out of thin air. This puppet is obviously tall, but its body proportions are like an enlarged version of a dwarf, and the proportions are very deformed. As soon as the puppet came out, it swallowed Elsa next to him. In the next instant, the black magic pattern on the puppet lit up, with a flash of luster, its body turned transparent and disappeared out of thin air. After the old man did this, Bai Mei raised his eyebrows slightly, and his expression seemed to be able to speak: Aren''t you crazy enough to kill, now let''s see how you kill! Su Lun watched helplessly as Elsa disappeared, her eyes narrowed. Not many surprises. He recognized that the puppet just now was one of the old man''s famous set of dark gold puppets [Seven Dwarfs: Killing Hidden Golems]. As a peer, Su Lun also had to admit that the quality of this puppet was very, very high. And this is not a simple optical stealth. In Su Lun''s perception, the "object" of the puppet no longer exists in that space. This is obviously a very clever space hiding technique. The puppet has been hidden in the secondary space. Ordinary occupations encounter such a situation, not to mention that they can''t find a target at all, even if they are attacked in an area, they can''t hurt Elsa hidden in the puppet at all. It''s a pity that I met Su Lun. Not to mention that he can clearly sense the hair-thin space gap left by the puppet connecting the main plane, and there is nothing to hide from Elsa''s soul fluctuations in the perception. This concealment means nothing to him at all. However, Su Lun didn''t find a chance to kill with one hit at the first time, so he pretended not to find any abnormality. It just so happened that he wanted to try it too. How big is the gap between him and the great master Aubrey, who is known as one of the ceilings of the puppet master professionals in the world! ...... Seeing that the two were about to start, the onlookers who were still watching the lively before also fled, and the file rushed out of the exhibition hall. And at the moment when Elsa was hidden and disappeared, Su Lun''s technique was also successfully condensed, and he snorted: "Puppet Profound Truth - Puppet Theater!" It was this Warlock Yicheng, and there were dense threads of silk everywhere in the exhibition hall. Aubrey squinted at the silk thread covering the entire exhibition hall. Although he was not afraid, he also praised: "Your puppet secret technique is really interesting. Even in the guild, few people can reach it. The position gap is too large, and this is simply not something that skills can make up for!" As he said that, his hands also pinched the technique in an instant. Not to mention, those ignorant juniors always questioned that the strength of the puppet masters union was not as good as a "death" who was killed halfway. Today, let him, the president, properly correct the name of the union. As soon as the warlock was printed, Aubrey''s face was like a praying mantis, his hands were scratching in the air, and a large amount of black metallic silk threads suddenly spewed out of his ten fingers: "Puppet Secret Technique: Thousand Blades Lattice House!" Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the old man''s method of controlling silk. This is a mythical breeding outfit that is not much more effective than his own [Wailing Witch''s Hair][Lepidoptera''s Silk Glands]. The mythical insect, the Lepidoptera, has been extinct for hundreds of millions of years, and thanks to the profound organization of the Puppet Masters Guild, I don''t know where to find an atavistic species and refine it into a colony. The silk thread produced by this breeding suit is extremely tough and can carry high-level rune inscriptions. After being engraved, it is comparable to a sharp blade. Although the silk thread cannot be elementalized, it can cut through almost all obstacles blocking the silk thread by virtue of its sharpness. The fighting methods of the puppet masters are similar, and the shot must be controlled within the range. The "Puppet Theater" meets the "Grid House". In an instant, the threads of the two sides were entangled together, trying to compete for the control of the silk thread in this exhibition hall. But it was obvious that Su Lun was at a disadvantage as soon as he met face to face. Those black silk threads were like scythes, easily cutting through the light blue witch''s hair. Under the same amount, the quality of the Suron silk thread is a lot worse than that of the seventh-order Aubrey Grandmaster. Unfortunately, the quality is not enough, and the quantity is enough. According to the information, there are only thousands of iron wires carefully refined by Aubrey, but Suron''s witch hair is endless. Cut off a hundred, he still has ten thousand, a million! He has the infinite dark spiritual power provided by [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], which is enough to support his wanton use of silk threads. The strands of witch hair condensed into bundles, and the bundles condensed into bundles. Broken and reconnected, the black wires are constantly entangled. Aubrey''s black iron wire slashed iron like mud, cutting into the walls of the exhibition hall like ooze. In a very short period of time, the battle between the two top puppet masters quietly cut the entire three-story exhibition hall into pieces with silk threads. ...... "Boom~" Houses collapsed and rubble fell like a thunderstorm. Two figures appeared on the ruins. Aubrey was surprised to see that his silk thread was entangled. He looked at the endless silk thread, and then realized: "It turned out to be a super high-grade energy breeding equipment, no wonder it can support such an exaggerated number of puppet manipulation." Ordinary people waste their spiritual energy like this, and their spiritual energy will be exhausted after a long time. But this guy, instead of showing no signs of exhaustion, is surging more and more. Aubrey really paid attention to this temptation. Legends are legends, and there are probably exaggerated elements. For the first time, seeing the means of "Death" with his own eyes, Aubrey, the great master, also felt a strong sense of threat. This is still a wrestling with a big step position. If it is a professional of the same level, the result of this silk control competition is really hard to say! He knew that the silk thread alone could not beat the one in front of him, so he raised his hand and grabbed it, and two big dwarf puppets with the same height of more than three meters appeared beside him. The ability of top-level professionals to control the battlefield is definitely not that of low-level professionals. Once you find an opportunity, you simply don''t give your opponent time to react. Two puppets, one red and one blue, appeared beside him for a moment, and the two puppets suddenly opened their mouths. One mouthful of black flames breathed out, and the other breathed out a foul-smelling green water that corroded the air into white smoke. "The Profound Truth of Fire, the True Flame of Hell!" "Water Law Secret Technique Great Water Dragon Technique!" The two elemental pythons condensed by the same sixth-order spells shot out instantly and charged towards Su Lun. Wherever the two giant pythons passed by, one water and one fire, both the silk thread and the broken walls were instantly burned to the ground. They violently left two terrifying burning trails on the ground. Taking a closer look, the old man''s two puppets are not using ordinary elemental spells, but echoing spells with the blessing of curses. One is inlaid with the [Darkness Fire Demon Heart], and the other has the [Violet Viper Venom Sac]. The two elemental puppets themselves are cursed objects with super curse properties, and the spells they cast also carry additional fire and water poison damage. This has to be replaced by a real person casting spell, which is a more complicated spell seal, and the start is half a beat. This is one of the professional advantages of the puppet master. They can use the puppet as a carrier to solidify various spells, reserve energy in advance, and cast them almost instantly in battle. ..... The puppet is very delicate, but in the eyes of Su Lun''s omniscient pupil, there is no secret at all. What''s more, he is also a top puppet maker himself, and at a glance, he can almost instantly identify the operation principle of the opponent''s puppet. The moment he saw this quasi-seventh-order puppet, in addition to feeling powerful, he was also very emotional: rich and rich. Strong or not is another matter, rich is really rich. A more sophisticated Tier 4 puppet would cost tens of millions of lisos of materials. The cost of these two quasi-seventh-order puppets will definitely be jaw-dropping figures. Looking at some of the accessories, they are already very old, and they are obviously old antiques passed down by the elemental puppet masters. Money is fighting power, and in the professional field of puppet masters, it is extremely real. ...... Two sixth-order spells were enough to turn Su Lun and a large area near where he stood to ashes. However, Su Lun didn''t mean to move at all, and when he grabbed his fingers, a puppet with huge bat wings appeared out of thin air in front of him. The gargoyle raised both hands in front of him, and two vortex black holes quickly condensed in his palms. The old man''s puppet is very strong, and Su Lun''s gargoyle is not bad either. Two elemental pythons with a diameter of several meters slammed, and before they had time to act, they were swallowed by the huge suction of the space black hole in the gargoyle''s hand. Almost at the same time, Su Lun''s back was slightly cold, and he felt that the "wind" around his body was suddenly imprisoned. Another sixth-order spell[The Alchemy of the WindThe Binding of the Wind Realm]! Even if he didn''t look at it, Su Lun knew that the puppet hidden in the sky had made a move, just as his attention was attracted by the two spells in front of him. This is [Wind Roar], one of the seven elemental dwarves. This wind-based confinement spell makes the air in the range sticky like glue, even if Su Lun''s strength is so strong, it instantly feels more and more difficult. Normally, this triangular killing tactic of cooperating with each other is enough to make a fifth-order or sixth-order professional hate on the spot. Unfortunately, for Su Lun, who has mastered spatial displacement, this control technique has no limit. With a slight displacement, he avoided the ensuing wind blade killing intent. The next moment, the energy fluctuations in the black hole of the gargoyle''s hands surged again. Looking at it again, the previous two sixth-order spells were returned intact. The fire and water python swept away towards Master Aubrey not far away. This is an instant cast spell, and an area attack. Although power is low in sixth-order elemental spells, it is extremely fast and extremely difficult to avoid. Aubrey watched the spell he issued rushing towards him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Only an expert can understand it. This is not a simple technique backwash, which is full of control of the three elements of space, water, and fire. This gargoyle puppet is not easy! After all, the old man did not choose to dodge in embarrassment, he just raised one hand and put his palm on his body. In an instant, a yellow barrier appeared in front of him. The two menacing spells collapsed outside the barrier without hurting Aubrey at all. Seeing this, Su Lun murmured in his heart, "Tsk tsk, it''s finally using the domain." The output of the puppet masters is enough, even if they do not participate in the battle, they can make up for the lack of combat power through various puppets. On the contrary, its own defense is a big shortcoming. Therefore, the realm of comprehension of this puppet grandmaster is the [FieldAbsolute Barrier], which is specially used for output. With this method, this old man will not be able to defeat Su Lun in a short period of time, even among professionals of the same level. This is also one of the most important reasons why Su Lun felt that it was impossible for him to kill him. But there are pros and cons. Since it is a defensive field of comprehension, the means of attack brought by the ranks are also greatly reduced. Aubrey also lost the means to effectively kill Sullen. Puppets alone are enough for others. For Sullen, the threat is far less of a threat. ...... The two used silk thread to fight the puppet for two rounds, just in an instant. Now, they tacitly stopped for a moment. Su Lun held the black scythe, looked at Grandmaster Aubrey, who was covered in golden light, and said, "Master Aubrey, if you just use some means, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop me." Although she said so, Su Lun didn''t mean to despise it at all. Regardless of casting speed, silk thread manipulation skills, combat timing control, and puppet technique understanding, this old man is worthy of the title of a puppet master. He said this because he just wanted to see the true abilities of this great master in a limited time. Legend has it that after the "seven dwarfs" appeared together, the old man''s strongest combat state was. Now it is only one or two percent of the means. Aubrey listened, but did not speak. He looked at Su Lun in front of him, and his eyes became more and more solemn. I also admit that it is true. Although he couldn''t defeat himself, he didn''t seem to see anything that could absolutely kill the person in front of him. The peers knew each other the best. After the fight, Aubrey knew that although the guy in front of him was not of sufficient rank, his understanding of the puppet technique was definitely one of the few people at the top of the pyramid in the world. Great potential threat! Such people cannot be kept for their own use, so it is best to erase them. At this moment, Aubrey really wanted to kill. Su Lun didn''t give the old man time to think a lot. It is one thing to see the means of peer ceiling, but he has not forgotten that his purpose is to kill. At this moment, he took out the black rune umbrella. Then he pulled out a few [smoke puppets], and when activated, the puppets opened their mouths and spewed thick smoke. In a short time, the entire ruins of the exhibition hall were covered with thick smoke, and the five fingers were nowhere to be seen. This method is not to completely conceal the perception of a seventh-order professional, but Su Lun does not want to be seen by the reporters and melon eaters who are watching. Until now, he is not particularly anxious. Because he was certain that before he killed Elsa, there was a high probability that some people would not see a high-level professional intervene. ...... Suren and Grandmaster Aubrey fought in the exhibition hall, and the exhibition hall collapsed in an instant. Moreover, the fighting was getting louder and louder, and it gradually spread to the entire block. Thick smoke filled most of the block, and there were many people among them. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The sound of guns, the sound of swords staggering, the sound of spell detonation, the sound of silk cutting... all kinds of sounds are mixed into one. Obviously it was just a battle between two puppet masters, and it just felt like a gang feud. Elements of the entire block are in chaos. The patrolling policemen have already discovered the situation here, but none of these first- and second-tier patrolmen dared to approach, and they hid behind the bunkers one by one. "Quickly inform the police station that there was a large-scale armed fight on Winery Street, involving high-level professionals. The number of participants is unknown, and they may be armed with heavy weapons!" The battle is getting louder and louder, and the crowd watching the fun is getting farther and farther away. At this time, an inconspicuous steam car had already driven to the high ground not far from the winery street. In the carriage, the two silently observed the battle not far away. They were not surprised, as if they had foreseen it. "It came so fast. To confirm the clue and find Elsa in such a short time, that guy''s intelligence ability is really strong enough." "Don''t be too surprised. The ''Dawn Mission'' robbed a void resource being developed by the North Sea Fleet in the North Sea Secret Realm. The Dawn Mission has a lot of void materials, and now 80% of them are also integrating some high-quality void materials. The displacement ability is very strong. However, none of these news has come out, and it is not known to outsiders." "..." The conversation is between a man and a woman. If Su Lun was here, he would naturally recognize the man as William, the eldest young master of the Rhaegardi family. But the woman covered her face in a cloak, so she couldn''t see her face. Seeing the exaggerated fighting movement, William frowned and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t kill it last time, and it would bring me such a big trouble." Thinking about it, he asked the cloaked man next to him: "Can that guy really kill Elsa under the protection of Grandmaster Aubrey?" If it wasn''t for the man in the cloak who swore that it would be possible, he would never have believed such an outrageous plan. After all, Grandmaster Aubrey is a well-known powerhouse of Lington, and he would not be able to do it. Hearing this, the man in the cloak said lightly, "The prophecy shows that Elsa will surely die today." After a pause, she said again: "If you know my identity, you know that I have a mortal grudge with that person. So you don''t have to worry about my selfishness." William listened to the expressionless face, and seemed to acquiesce to this statement, "But, even if he can kill Elsa, he will definitely enter the game?" The cloaked man responded: "Before I just guessed that he has a special information acquisition ability, and I am not 100% sure what it is. But now... I have concluded that it should be something like ''necromancy interrogation'' or The ability of ''mental hypnosis'' can directly get the information he wants from the human consciousness. Otherwise, he would not be able to come so quickly. This 80% has something to do with his second-solution death-type talent. That kind of talent is too much Rare, there is too little information in circulation, and it is difficult to know the specific ability..." William''s expression became worse and worse. Suspected to be a double-s talent, this made him, the first heir to the Rhaegardi family, feel a great threat. This man must not stay! The man in the cloak seemed to see William''s thoughts and continued: "But it doesn''t matter how talented you are. This time he will die." When it comes to Su Lun, there seems to be a gritted hatred in the woman''s tone. She added: "It''s not enough to kill a young lady of the Bach family. When the old guy from the Rodriguez family dies, this time will be completely safe. At that time, he will be caught, and he will die if he does not reveal his identity. If you expose your identity to survive, the marriage will inevitably fail, and in the end, it will also be death. But the marriage between you Regardi and the Lance family will continue, and Master William will naturally achieve what he wants. Moreover, once the old guy of the Rodriguez family dies, Lu The British political situation is bound to be turbulent, and several big councillors will also have fierce internal conflicts. When the opportunity of the Rhaegardi family really comes, it may not be able to completely change the pattern of the empire..." Hearing this, William narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he did not speak, his eyes became firm. After watching the battle for a while, the cloaked man said again: "But before Elsa is killed, the official high-level professional must not be allowed to intervene and stop it." William nodded: "I have already arranged it. The alarm information from the Lington General Police Station has been intercepted, and there will be no high-level professionals going there in a short time." Having said this, he pondered for a moment, and said in a complicated tone: "I hope that guy is as you said, and has the ability to kill Elsa." ...... At the same time, in a luxurious mansion in the wealthy area north of the Rocovalen River. A bearded middle-aged man in floral trousers knocked on the door of the study excitedly, shouting, "Oh, my precious daughter, there is some exciting news!" The servant opened the door, and the bearded man walked in quickly. This raunchy guy is none other than the "Duke of Tulips" Bartolo Lance. In the study, Ekaterina was reading a book leisurely, and when she saw her father come in with high spirits, she turned her head and glanced: "Oh???" Bartolo excitedly shared the information he had obtained, and said, "Just got the news that the kid is fighting with Aubrey of the Puppet Master Guild in Queens, and there is a lot of noise." His expression resembled that of a crowd of melon eaters who were eager to watch the fun, without the slightest awareness that he was a grand duke. Hearing the title of "that boy", Yekaterina instantly knew who it was. But her expression didn''t change, she only asked lightly, "Why?" Bartolo said: "It seems that I heard that one of his disciples was kidnapped by the little girl Elsa of the Bach family. The boy came to the door to ask for an explanation, and the old man Aubrey was there, and the two started fighting. ." "Oh." Ekaterina listened, and her expression changed a little. Her eyes swept another line on the page, and after thinking for a moment, the doubts in her crystal eyes suddenly became clear, as if she had guessed something, and then she said: "It should be for our Lance family. Someone with motivation. ..Probably the means of Archduke Raphael and Young Master William." Bartolo listened and smiled, obviously he guessed it too. And know that this is to destroy the marriage. However, that doesn''t seem to matter. Instead, Bartolo was more interested in watching the fun, and asked, "I said girl, you''re not going to help? If he gets caught, he''ll be dead this time, and the marriage will definitely go wrong." "No need." Ekaterina didn''t seem interested. She played with two bright purple meteorites in her slender hands, and said lightly, "He must be confident if he dares to do it." Hearing that the precious daughter would not go, Bartolo''s interest in watching the excitement suddenly dropped by three points, "But...what if that kid thinks you are the confidence he dares to do? If you don''t go, won''t it be bad? " Ekaterina raised her eyebrows, shook her head slightly, and said, "I may be one of the motivations for his actions in Lingdun. But it''s definitely not the only one. Don''t worry, he''s not that easy to be calculated." Bartolo pursed his lips and seemed to be a little bored: "Oh...that''s it." He tilted his head and thought about it again, but he still couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and the fire of gossip in his eyes lit up again: "Anyway, I''m going to see the excitement. Tsk tsk, when I beat that kid earlier, I also felt that It''s so impressive. I didn''t think he would be able to play against Aubrey''s old man after not seeing him for a few months. The progress is very fast... No, this excitement must be seen." Seeing that her father was about to go out, Ekaterina did not forget to break the cold water and said: "I said, Father, you are probably going to be disappointed. I think when you arrive, there is a high probability that you will not see the excitement. He Since you do it, you will definitely kill people before anyone intervenes." Hearing this, Bartolo was a little unhappy, and said in a sour tone: "Hey, darling girl, I have never seen you so confident in your father! That kid is really what you said, and here it is. OK, where is it?" Ekaterina rolled her eyes at her father, too lazy to explain. Thinking of something, the grand duke murmured again in a very unprofessional manner: "Oh, it seems that the beating was light last time. No, I have to see him!" The babbling in my ears continued, buzzing like a bee Naturally, I couldn''t read it. Ekaterina glanced at her father with a helpless expression, and she wanted to accompany her to watch the fun without knowing where he was. She then stood up and said: "It''s fine, go and have a look. There should be a follow-up. It''s just a Marquis of Zishan, obviously not enough. He chose to do it in the city Probably also I want to make a big fuss and let the mice in the sewer see the light..." Bartolo was instantly happy. "Oh, then let''s go quickly! Maybe we can catch up with the exciting part. Hahaha... Let''s go, let''s go, I just asked the housekeeper to arrange the car, and it''s good to go down now." "..." "I said Katyusha, when are you going to come from behind the scenes to the front desk? Daddy can give you the seat. Then I''m going to complete my dream trip. Oh, being the head of the house is so boring." "almost." "Then you have to hurry up. Otherwise, my father can''t even grasp the tail of youth. There are so many beautiful scenery on the journey, waiting for your father to meet by chance..." "..." 7017k Chapter 451： The truth about kidnapping Winery Street in Franklin District, the once prosperous art district is now mostly in ruins. In the hazy fog, dozens of figures were still fighting fiercely. After just a few tries, the battle reached a climax. [Soil Dwarf], [Wind Roar], [Black Flame Demon], [Toxic Water Puppet], [Machine Shadow Puppet], [Magic King], [Candy Witch]... So far, the seven quasi-level seventh-level combat power dark gold puppets [Seven Dwarfs], which are the signature of Grandmaster Aubrey, have all appeared. Suddenly, the crackling fighting movement stopped for a moment. On the ruins, Su Lun was panting heavily, holding the black sickle''s right arm domineeringly lingering, but he couldn''t move. Taking a closer look, several black silk threads were wrapped around his arms and body. The silk thread that was as sharp as a knife blade pierced into the meat, and although it was not cut, there were also bloodstains. The strength of the thread continues to increase. Su Lun glanced at his arm, his eyes flashed solemnly for a moment, and he sighed in his heart: "The old guy is really scheming." Aubrey is indeed a figure at the level of a puppet master, and his silk control skills are simply superb. This [Grid House] secret method is not only to manipulate puppets, but also to hide murderous intentions everywhere. In terms of skills alone, it is far more complex and complete than the [Slaughterhouse] that Su Lun had thought about himself. Even though Su Lun already knew the information about the other party in great detail, the battle just now was full of dangers several times. Just like now. The old man''s previous silk thread has not achieved any results, and his proficiency in the witch''s hair is limited everywhere. This made Su Lun have an inertial fighting mindset, thinking that this guy''s silk thread is not dangerous except for the sharpness. However, the old man, with his brilliant silk control skills, quietly hid a few silk threads engraved with "space confinement". During the battle, he found a flaw and directly trapped Su Lun. If it weren''t for his physical strength, this cut would have broken his arm if he didn''t die. In this fight, Su Lun also saw the combat power and methods of the powerhouses in the ceiling of the puppet world. I have to admit, the difference is huge! Under normal circumstances, not to mention fifth- and sixth-order professionals, even if seventh-order professionals come, it is difficult to gain the upper hand. This is the professional advantage of the puppet master. Puppet masters have almost no possibility of being restrained, and they can find corresponding restraint methods when they encounter any professional. The [Seven Dwarfs] puppet combination of the old man''s elemental puppet line has been polished to perfection, and there is no shortage of elements, defense, field control, healing, and killing methods. Regardless of tactics, skills, cooperation, or the quality of the puppets, they are almost impeccable. If Su Lun knew a lot about puppet art, he would not have the qualifications to fight face to face with this seventh-order grandmaster. ...... After all, Su Lun went with the idea of ????examining with the old seniors. Failure is expected. To be able to lose less embarrassingly is already a pleasant surprise. But the shock in the heart of the great master Aubrey is indescribable. He looked at Su Lun, who was actually cut into pieces by his own silk thread, his turbid eyes were full of inconceivable, and he blurted out in amazement: "The body of the rune technique is engraved with secret techniques? No wonder there is such a strong body, even if it is a fifth-order body. Melee pros are no different." After a pause, he said in a complicated tone: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that a person could combine so many high-level cultural outfits and be proficient in so many types of techniques. I have to admit, I have seen you before. Among the many geniuses, he is the number one!" Aubrey has indeed had murderous intentions. When this kind of enemy grows up in the future, it is bound to be a serious problem for the confidant. In Lingdun, he would not allow other puppet schools to shake his position in the elemental puppet lineage. But after a fight, Aubrey finds helplessly that he can''t kill this junior who is two big steps lower than him! This feeling of helplessness was something that even a professional of the same rank could not give him. Aubrey looked back on most of his life, and admitted that he had seen countless puppet geniuses. But he had never encountered such a puppet master that made him feel amazing. Regardless of his skills, mentality, fighting style, or his understanding of puppet art, he was the best he had ever seen in his younger generation. Do not! Even the older generation in the puppet master guild are rarely comparable. ...... When Su Lun listened to the obviously murderous old man praising himself, he also grinned and responded, "I have seen the methods of Your Excellency the Great Grandmaster. I will definitely come back to ask for advice when I have the opportunity in the future." Such a tense battle is not to want to talk too much. But both sides know that they can''t kill each other. Although Su Lun was laughing with some blood seeping between his teeth, he was not embarrassed at all. Because his goal has been achieved: when looking for opportunities to break the game, gain some battle insights in front of this great master. At this moment, his arm was wrapped in silk thread. Originally, the body of [Rune King Kong] alone could not stop the old man''s life-threatening silk thread. Because of the domineering, this was a stalemate for a moment. Mr. Jing once told him before that the best way to temper his domineering is to fight an enemy that surpasses his own rank. Only the super-level enemy can give you a death crisis, and can give you the pressure of the rank, as well as the baptism and perception of the domineering power of the strong. And Aubrey is a rare and suitable opponent. I really have to wait for Su Lun to be at the same level as this great master, or wait for myself to advance to the sixth level, this old man can''t put so much pressure on himself. And only between the puppet masters, it is easier to see the opponent''s flaws at a glance. this battle. Su Lun also used Aubrey as a mirror and saw too many deficiencies in his own details. However, he did not continue to waste time, because at this time, he had already found a way to break the game. ...... The arm was entangled with silk threads, and the bloodstains were getting deeper and deeper. Su Lun didn''t panic at all, because at this time, the black crow who had been watching the excitement on his shoulder suddenly fluttered its wings and flew down. With a light peck from the crow''s beak, these special silk threads that were not easy to cut by the black sickle immediately turned into pencil lines that seemed to be drawn on Su Lun''s skin. In an instant, that sharp cutting feeling disappeared without a trace. In addition to being shocked, Aubrey saw that his silk thread had been reduced in dimension before he had time to draw it. He hurriedly cut off the silk thread to avoid being affected by the spread of dimensionality reduction. At the same time, a haze flashed in his eyes, and he said to himself: "To tell the dead bird? What a freak. Where did so many great opportunities come together..." Even if he didn''t want to admit it, after learning about the super-luxurious heritage, the Great Grandmaster, who had all the resources of the entire Lingdun Puppet Masters Guild, was filled with indescribable jealousy. Su Lun escaped in an instant, without further delay. At this moment, he suddenly opened a distance, and then let the gargoyle guard beside him, pinching out the complicated Warlock Seal in his hand. The seven-pointed star alchemy formation under his feet gradually lit up, and a wave of spatial fluctuations became stronger and stronger. The opposite Grandmaster Aubrey looked at his move, and his eyes suddenly froze! After fighting for so long, he didn''t know that it would be difficult for him to kill the opponent even if he tried his best. And the other party has stayed here because he wants to kill Elsa! Su Lun didn''t give the old man any chance to intervene at all. The gargoyle blocked a wave of interference spells, and as soon as the complex Warlock Seal that lasted for several seconds was condensed, violent spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared on him! Aubrey thought it was safe to hide people in the [Shadow Puppet], but at this moment, looking at the turbulent space around him, his face suddenly changed: "Not good!" He understood it at a glance, and exclaimed in shock: This guy still has such a profound ability of the Void Law! The moment the warlock made his move, the old man had already guessed what Su Lun was going to do. But it was too late to stop it, and there was no way to stop it. Aubrey himself has a [Machine Killing Hidden Golem] that can be integrated into the void, but it was passed down by his ancestors, and he is not proficient in the secret method of the void. Now that the surrounding space is surging, he can only watch his [Shadow Puppet] being forced into the space through the crack. The old man wanted the puppet to remain invisible, but he found that an external force had repelled the puppet, and he was powerless to save it! This is the gap in understanding of the law. Although this [hidden puppet] is of high rank, it is inherently flawed for a manipulator who only knows how to activate the solidification array. Its okay to meet other professionals, but if you meet an opponent who is truly proficient in the laws of space, you will definitely find an opportunity under careful observation. After fighting for so long before, Su Lun was actually calculating how to break the space seal restriction on the puppet and find out Elsa who was hiding inside! Because puppets are hidden in secondary spaces, there is no concept of space distance in reality. For Su Lun, a distance of a few hundred meters is no different from being right in front of him, and it is within reach. If Su Lun chooses to do it, he must be resolute. As soon as the puppet was forced out of the second-class space, the black crow flew over, and then the whole bird became two-dimensional, turning into a black cloth full of black lines that directly wrapped the entire puppet, cutting off the puppet. All contacts with the outside world. "Void Alchemy Telephoto Shooting!" Su Lun''s double surgeon Yin pinched again, and a black hole appeared out of thin air in front of him. He grabbed towards the void with one hand, and in his hand grabbed a woman with a terrified face. Looking at the man in front of him who was like a **** of murder, the pupils of this noble lady were infinitely enlarged, and there was only the panic that was terrified by death in her eyes. Elsa didn''t expect that her teacher had already taken action, so why was this person still able to catch herself out? But reality didn''t give her a chance to think about it at all. With a crackling sound, Su Lun directly snapped her neck. In order to prevent the old man on the opposite side from having any other means of saving his life, Su Lun even activated the space technique, brutally strangling the woman''s head into dozens of pieces of flesh and blood. Knowing that he saw the "grey fog" floating from the corpse, he was relieved. ...... Watching the closed disciples being killed in person, Aubrey''s old face turned black with anger, and a strange flush appeared, "You...you..." Only then did he understand that from the beginning, this guy was not bluffing, but really had the ability to kill! The cause of the incident was that his disciple was kidnapped and killed by this old man''s disciple. This was a death vengeance. Su Lun didn''t mean to let him go, and said lightly: "I said, you can''t protect the person I want to kill." He immediately harvested the gray fog. In an instant, Su Lun also confirmed that this matter had nothing to do with Caroline, who had a relationship. Because although the woman guessed that she was "Death", she didn''t know that she was "Fick Regardi". It also saves the trouble of killing one more person. Originally thought it was almost over, but when he pondered the details of the kidnapping, instead of feeling relieved, his brows furrowed sharply. "It''s really not that simple." Thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind for a moment, he didn''t intend to entangle with the old man in front of him. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say: "Although Your Excellency is of high rank, your understanding of the law of void is far inferior to mine. This puppet, I will Laughed..." He would not be polite to this kind of enemy who had already started to kill. At this moment, the black crow has wrapped the [Machine Killing Hidden Puppet], and the dozens of threads that Aubrey has implicated in the puppet have also been reduced in dimension. Before the black sickle cut the natal silk thread with great effort, Su Lun cut it off with a single knife. Then, without leaving the water, he took his loot into the small void world. Yes, it''s a steal. Now, the old man''s [Seven Dwarfs] became [Six Dwarfs]. Saying that, the space fluctuated and Su Lun disappeared above the ruins. ...... Almost at the same time, hundreds of meters away. Su Lun did not leave Red Wine Street, but teleported into a group of people. This is the family bodyguard team of the Bach family. They can''t participate in that level of battle, but they haven''t left. Su Lun instantly found a woman in a black suit who was watching the battle. This fourth-order professional is Elsa''s personal bodyguard captain. Su Lun went to see Elsa''s memory as an outsider, so she also found anomalies. Obviously, this woman does have a grudge against Karma because of the previous puppet master game. But when he wanted to kill, he was still "spiritually abetted" by the extraordinary power of the mystery department. The person who instigated it was the captain of the bodyguard. Su Lun had seen her in the exhibition hall before, so she took note of this soul fluctuation and found it in the crowd at once. Karma''s severed hands were given to Elsa by her. Looking at Su Lun who suddenly appeared, the bodyguards were shocked. But before they could react, a burly figure teleported and appeared behind the captain. As soon as the gargoyle came out, the sharp claws wrapped in the space storm directly broke the body armor, pulled out a large blood hole in her heart, and killed it on the spot. Su Lun ignored the bodyguards who were beside him and harvested the "gray mist" on the body of the woman in the suit. As soon as he digested the information, a gleam of hope appeared in his eyes, and he was shocked: "Kama is not dead!" ..... The woman in the suit didn''t know much information, but it was very crucial. The kidnappers kidnapped Karma and gave the severed hands to the "middleman". And when the middleman gave the woman in the suit his hand, he also explained an important thing. That is, Karma is not dead yet! There is a dialogue in memory as follows: "Where''s the corpse?" "Send it to Parrot Street. Lawrence, the boss of the Razor Party, has some friendship with me, and I hope I can help him rescue him and get some virgin professionals over there. Anyway, as long as Miss Elsa has these hands, the corpse will be used as waste. Don''t worry, Lawrence never fails. I''ll take care of it. " "..." Razorists, human traffickers, virgin pros, desperately needed... For others, these keywords may still be in the dark. But for Su Lun''s information, it was enough for him to judge everything. When he saw the news, he immediately smelled a strong conspiracy atmosphere. Originally thought that someone took the bait and fished again, did not expect, Someone actually cast a big net! After a little thought, Su Lun guessed why Karma was sent to "Parrot Street". Because there, 80% of the time there is an old monster who needs to **** the blood of a virgin! It was only then that he realized that the kidnapping of Kama was actually directly related to the assassination of the old monster Augustus last night. The purpose of the people behind the scenes is not just to kill an Elsa, But in the end it wanted to lead him there! ...... Su Lun knew that the [Lilith''s Vampire Ring] could last forever, but the premise was that it needed enough young girl''s blood to nourish it. Although that Augustus does not know which generation of old monster of the Rodriguez family. But that guy stays young forever because of the ring, and that ring can also give him the ability to be immortal like a blood race. He was hit hard by an assassination last night and narrowly escaped. But if you want to survive and recover, you must absorb a lot of girl blood. Now that I think about it, I''m afraid it wasn''t because Augustus was so powerful that he escaped by chance, but the assassin deliberately left him alive. Just waiting for now! Wait for Su Lun to come to the door, and then pass on the crime of assassinating the top noble. He immediately guessed the ins and outs of the whole thing, and said in his heart: "It''s really a good plan! Those guys probably also know that Augustus is an important figure in the Rodriguez family. As long as I kill that guy and get captured, even if it is exposed." Fick''s identity, neither the Lance family nor the Rhaegardi family can keep me. As a result, the marriage will be destroyed, several congressmen will also be plunged into civil war, and Lu Ying''s political situation will be completely plunged into civil strife. One stone has many birds, no wonder he is deliberate Coming out here." Su Lun knew that his current identity was very special. He''s "Fick" and a member of Dawn. One person involved several huge forces. It was at the crucial juncture of the marriage between the Lance family and the Rhaegardi family. Therefore, if you move him, you will immediately have the effect of disturbing Lu Ying''s political situation. Also, the cost is small. Even if the matter is revealed, it is a kidnapping and murder case caused by jealousy from beginning to end, and then accidentally involves a Rodriguez family "vampire scandal". The key is that Su Lun also cooperated very well to help them all kill the relevant personnel. The old monster of Augustus probably didn''t know that he was being used at this moment. However, now that he has guessed the motive, it is not difficult for Su Lun to speculate who is behind the scenes. Lu Ying''s political situation is chaotic, and the one who benefits the most is Archduke Raphael, who is now the number one military engineer in Lu Ying. If you want to destroy the marriage, there is a high probability that William will also participate in it. ...... Knowing that Kama was not dead, Su Lun was overjoyed. But after thinking about the ins and outs of the matter, He couldn''t be happier in an instant. Now Karma may not be dead, to give him a little hope. But from the moment he got the news, Kama may have died at the hands of Augustus. Because only this kind of death vengeance is enough for Su Lun to kill Augustus. From the time he dared to kill Elsa, every step of the way was counted to death. Su Lun figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing, his eyes gleaming coldly: "It''s over here, I really want to pull out these sewer rats one by one to see the light." It''s not entirely out of the question though. The kidnapping was an hour ago. Because Su Lun acted decisively, the investigation has not delayed much time until now. The road conditions in Lingdun were very congested in the morning, and the locomotive could be much slower than his teleportation. Go now, maybe there is still a chance to save people. And the people behind the scenes probably didn''t expect that Su Lun would not deal with the evil **** believers of the "Giant Priory". Nor will he hesitate because he is a member of the Rodriguez family. Those guys don''t know, they didn''t need to be so troublesome. Even if there was no kidnapping, if he had heard of Augustus'' hiding place, he would have gone. Su Lun was already envious of that [Lilith''s Vampire Ring]. It''s just that I was still struggling with the way I didn''t get the hands before, so I didn''t rush to do it. I happen to know that this Augustus is an important leader of the "Giant Priory", and if you kill him, you can get more information about this cult. I haven''t been able to kill one-on-one before. Now the person behind the scenes is still afraid that he can''t kill him, and the assassination last night was a heavy blow. And not surprisingly, all kinds of environments suitable for assassination have been created. There is a high probability that it will be the same as killing Elsa. Before killing Elsa, there will be no high-level professionals to intervene. Fearing that the opportunities created were not perfect, Su Lun refused to enter the game. Now is the best time. But now these guys have dragged their disciples in, even if the chances of survival are slim, Su Lun wants to do his best. The risk is indeed not small, but it will never be as the conspirators wish! Parrot Street in Queens... Su Lun thought about it for a moment, and there was an instant response in his mind. Now that he knew Karma''s location, he didn''t hesitate at all, and used space teleportation to cross the street one after another. As far as the eye can see, a thousand meters in an instant. If you rush over now, there may still be a chance to save Karma. Moreover, when contacting Sabina, he also got a piece of good news. The mysterious King of Lingdun''s underground gang, "Shadow Lord", responded, and he would intervene in this matter. ...... Suren killed Elsa and didn''t stop at the scene. And the puppet master Aubrey was killed in front of his disciples, and he did not wait for the mounted police to ask. It''s because his disciple didn''t stand up for kidnapping and murder, and he didn''t have the face to tell outsiders. On the ruins of the winery street, the smoke gradually dissipated, and the crowd of onlookers became more and more. The public security department of Lingdun General Police Station arrived just in time and finished the fight just in time. Another block, an unremarkable steam car of the Lance family drove over. In the carriage, Grand Duke Bartolo looked at the ruins and pouted, and muttered, "Oh, the fight was fierce. It''s a pity that I couldn''t see the scene." He is a top powerhouse himself, after looking at the battle traces, he also restored some battle scenes in his mind, and said, "Looking at the battle traces, 80% of the [Seven Dwarfs] set of dark gold element puppets are showing their faces. Tsk tsk, the old man Aubrey, who can be forced to kill, has not been able to kill it yet. The tricks of that kid are really incomprehensible." Ekaterina on the side listened to her father''s ramble, and looked at the surrounding environment expressionlessly. Suddenly, she turned her eyes to a few hundred meters away. It was a high ground just in time to see the movement in the neighborhood around Winery Row. She thought of something and murmured: "The person who laid out and the young master of William should have been there to watch the game before." Bartolo listened and asked curiously, "Oh? Katyusha, did you use astrological divination?" Ekaterina shook her head and said, "William is too conceited. He will definitely come." Bartolo seemed to understand, and chuckled: "Criminal psychology? Will the perpetrator come to the scene to see?" Ekaterina responded: "No, it''s just the character flaw of the young master William. That kind of person has a good talent, and he always feels that the world revolves around him. Born into the Rhaegardi family, he has indeed grown up. It''s a pity that he can''t stand setbacks. If the road is not smooth, his mentality will easily go to extremes. It won''t be a big deal." Bartolo sounded a little boring, shrugged and said: "I also think that William is not very pleasing to the eye. As for the other kid, it is much more pleasing to the eye. But..." Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something unpleasant, "Forget it. Go on, I want to beat that guy again." Ekaterina listened with an expressionless face. Bartolo glanced at his daughter and asked, "It''s not lively here, so where are you going now?" Ekaterina said: "Keep an eye on the other congressmen. Especially the two that have a grudge with the Archduke Raphael. There are also the legions and private soldiers under them. Once there is a large-scale transfer of personnel, it will be a fight. Woke up." Bartolo was stunned and said again: "But, when we go, everyone will be killed. What else is there to watch?" "After the people are killed, it will be the time to be lively. Astrology indicates that there will be blood rain today, a omen of great evil. This time, an incredible ''big man'' should die." Ekaterina played with the pair of purple meteorites in her hands. After speaking, she pondered for a moment, and then said to herself: "Is it an old guy from which family? Tsk tsk, it''s getting more and more interesting." ...... After teleporting many times Su Lun has appeared in a lively and noisy neighborhood. Parrot Street in Queens, the famous arms market in South City. The whole street is filled with gun retail and modification shops. The arms business has huge benefits, and it will inevitably involve gangsters. There are several gangs in this area, the Razor Party, the Motorcycle Party, the Fire Robbery, and the Ghost Head Gang... They are all the many small gangs left after the black stone of the three major gangs in Lingdu. Almost all of Ling Duncheng''s illegal human trafficking is in the hands of these people. Although there are not many high-level professionals in the gang, when it comes to population kidnapping, no one is more professional than them. ps. I still feel unwell today, I will make up for it tomorrow. 7017k Chapter 452： [Any gate in different space dimensions] Queens, Parrot Street. Su Lun walked out of a deserted alley with a blank face. When I came over, it was drizzling in the sky again, and there were not many pedestrians on the street. He held a black umbrella to cover the rain, and the raindrops fell on the umbrella surface with a soft crackling sound. Perception out, and did not detect any difficult enemies. It was expected. The layout of people behind the scenes will not make it too difficult to enter the game. Su Lun, who was in a black suit, walked all the way and passed a firearms shop. There doesn''t seem to be any difference between normal days here. ...... When Sullen came, 19 Parrot Street, the headquarters of the Martin Arms Company, filled the office with clouds of smoke. Razor Party, Motorcycle Party, Fire Stealing Party, Ghost Head Gang... Several big gang bosses in this large area of ??Nancheng are gathering together. One by one, their faces darkened, they were arguing fiercely about something. "Lawrence, what the **** is going on here? You have to be in such a hurry to get ''goods''? It''s been two or three hundred since last night, isn''t it enough?" "That''s right. If it''s an ordinary virgin chick, that''s fine. You have as many as you want. But your **** needs a professional! All my underground brothers have broken their legs, and all that can be **** in Queens is now tied up. , You said that today is not enough, and at least one or two hundred? If you tie it like this, I am afraid that there will be a big problem. " "Hmph, I can''t get it anyway! Only the young ladies from rich families will become full-fledged professionals early, but after tying up a few more, those wealthy businessmen seem to have gotten the news and are prepared. Just now, I My brother **** a young lady from a rubber merchant on Pelican Street, and there was a shootout, eight people died! Eight brothers of Lao Tzu!" "..." Hearing the complaints of the fellow bigwigs, Lawrence, the "Raging Bear" of the Razor Party, also had a dark face, his eyes full of indescribable bitterness and exhaustion. After listening, he shook his head and sighed: "Everyone, I know that everyone is in trouble. But this is a death order arranged by the big man above, so please do your best." Hearing this, the "Welding Gunner" Albert of the Motorcycle Party was dissatisfied: "Lawrence, you have to give the big guy the bottom line, who wants this stuff? Besides, it needs so many people, and it has to be so urgent, don''t be afraid. People from the Military Intelligence Service are eyeing us?" Lawrence shook his head: "I forgot the rules of the road? I dare to say this, do you dare to listen? The deacons from the ''Blackstone Company'' are here. It doesn''t matter who it is." When the others heard it, they were all silent. Indeed, like Lawrence''s keyhole, the big business of this group of gangsters here is arms smuggling. This is all relying on the "Blackstone Company" to distribute the soup. The big man over there did not dare to disobey the order. But after thinking for a moment, someone asked unwillingly, "How big of a big man?" Lawrence wanted to say, but he didn''t dare, so he pointed to the sky: "It''s as big as the sky." After speaking, he said: "Everyone, hurry up and do it. Lingdun officials won''t come to trouble you, I can guarantee that. If the lady of the rich businessman can''t be tied, then the small noble family, the major preparatory colleges. Go find it... Anyway, I have to raise it anyway! If I put it here, this thing is done, you and I will make a lot of money together. If you can''t do it, the adult is angry, I am doomed, everyone Nor will he survive." When the big gangsters heard Lawrence''s words, their faces became gloomy and uncertain, and they didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Although they felt embarrassed, they gritted their teeth and took the communicator to inform the people in the gang to continue to kidnap people. ...... Sullen walked all the way. He wanted to sense whether there were top professionals ambushing around, and to see if he could find the trace of Karma. Walking on, they came to the front of the building with No. 19 written on the iron door. Sabina has investigated clearly that this was once an abandoned military warehouse of Lu Ying''s military. It is now an office building called "Martin Arms". There are three or two sentry gangsters under the eaves still chatting and farting boredly. Sullen knew she was in the right place. Because in perception, there are a bunch of third- and fourth-order professionals in a room on the third floor of this building. Although he did not perceive the existence of Kama or Augustus, among those people, one of them, Suren, had seen it. That''s Lawrence, the "Raging Bear" of the Razor Party. Judging from the previous incident in the music house club, this gang boss should be a black glove who specially handles dirty things for the Rodriguez family. It was also the one who provided Augustus with the food of the virgin blood. Find him and immediately know where Augustus is. Su Lun stayed at the door for half a minute, after observing the environment, he just wanted to go in directly, but at this moment, a black steam car came galloping from the street. As soon as the car arrived, the driver opened the door glass and shouted, "Hi, brother, delivery." The sentry looked at the person, the access control railing opened, and the vehicle drove straight in. In perception, in addition to the driver, there are three people in the carriage. Listening to that dialogue, one of the high probability is the "goods" that were tied up. Originally, this could not let Suren take a look, but he unexpectedly found that there was still a person hanging from the bottom of the car! And that person''s soul fluctuates quite familiarly, that is the old cowboy "Spiritual Detective" Jerome whom he had seen before. "Why is this guy here?" Su Lun was puzzled for a moment. But seeing this guy stealing the car''s intrusion, he immediately guessed that he was probably here to investigate the case. After all, this guy is a very good private detective. "However, this matter obviously involves a lot. According to this guy''s stable personality, he should not dare to take this kind of case..." Su Lun suddenly thought of something, and thought again: "Wouldn''t it be his assistant Emilia who was arrested?" Think about it, 80% guessed it. According to the current situation, August of the Rodriguez family may be a very old, very old old monster. That means that he is very dependent on the Vampire Ring to continue his life. But what has been identified before is that the more the curse characteristic of the ring reaches the later stage, the greater the price to be paid. After yesterday''s assassination and heavy trauma, the number of young girls needed to be swallowed is probably astonishing. Judging from the information that Su Lun learned from Sabina, from last night to the present, the disappearance of young professionals in Lingdun South City has indeed occurred frequently, and the police station has lined up to report the case. But in Lington, in cases of kidnapping to find someone or something, it is faster to find a private investigator than to find a police station. Especially for the civilian class. So much so that private detectives have received more requests to find people. Su Lun thought of Emilia, who was full of justice. At this juncture, she is a detective and a second-order professional, so it is not surprising that she was kidnapped. ...... Su Lun sensed that the old cowboy had entered the building, and this guy''s detection ability was beyond doubt. Looking at his plan, he probably planned to follow the girl who was **** in the car before, and then figure out where the meat ticket would be sent. Then follow the vine to find someone. But Su Lun felt that there was no need to be so troublesome. Although he did not perceive the existence of Augustus nearby, but since the meat ticket was sent here, 80% of the guy is hiding here. Now that Karma is at stake, there is simply no time to delay. Suren wasn''t ready to wait for the old cowboy to find out. What''s more, it was originally here to save people, so it doesn''t matter if you startle a snake or something. Make some movement, but it will make the poisonous snake hidden in the dark appear. Thinking of this, Su Lun didn''t have any hesitation at all, looking at the office on the third floor, the warlock Yin pinched, and stepped up to the space crack that appeared in front of him. Looking at it again, he has already appeared indoors from the door of the small building. ...... In the "Martin Arms Company" office, there was a lot of noise. Suddenly, a strange man with a black umbrella and a black sickle appeared in the room. "Who are you..." Seeing the intrusion of outsiders, these third- and fourth-order gangsters were startled. But before he could ask another question, the black sickle in Su Lun''s hand slashed with two slashes. Wherever the blade of the scythe passes, any object is cut in half. These gangsters knew that they had encountered tough problems, and while they returned their guns one by one, they also desperately fled towards the office. The one who smashed the glass, the one who ran away through the door, the one who hid under the table... Su Lun ignored those who escaped, identified the target with a black sickle, and slashed at Lawrence, the "violent bear" in an oil-suited suit. Under the domineering coercion, Lawrence showed great horror, and immediately guessed that 80% of the kidnapping was revealed, causing a big disaster. However, this guy must be able to be seen by Augustus. He watched the black sickle slash, and with an agile moment, he avoided the knife. Immediately, he screamed, his muscles knotted, his hair soaring, and the beast turned into a violent bear in a blink of an eye. Looking at the master who dared to kill directly at the door, Lawrence knew that he had encountered a tough stubble. He didn''t have any idea of ??confrontation at all, and decisively rushed forward, smashed the wall of the office with a "bang", and wanted to escape without hesitation. Where would Su Lun give him this chance? He seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and when he grabbed a finger with one hand, a transparent thread suddenly appeared on the wall. The animalized Lawrence suddenly seemed like a prey stuck in a cobweb, struggling frantically to escape. This guy''s strength is obviously much higher than that of ordinary fourth-order professionals. In the violent struggle, he has faint signs of breaking free. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and the black sickle raised his hand and slashed again. An unexpected scene happened again. A ring on this guy''s hand shattered instantly, and a yellow light lit up at the same time. It was this light screen that actually melted the space cracks of the black sickle. "what...?" Su Lun groaned in his heart. Obviously this is another good defensive curse, but unfortunately it''s a one-off. Being able to evade two killer moves in a row under the methods of Su Lun, this Lawrence is also a leader among Tier 4 professionals. This guy violently broke free from the silk thread, and fled dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. But in the next second, Su Lun appeared beside him like a ghost, and the surgery in his hand was also condensed. He raised one hand to the front, and shouted in his heart: "Void AlchemySpace Imprisonment!" The space was sticky like glue, and Lawrence still wanted to struggle. But where would Suren give him another chance? The black sickle slashed down, and a human fountain was immediately staged in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a "grey fog" appeared on the corpse. After Su Lun harvested, he immediately digested the relevant information, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Augustus was actually hiding in this building! ...... It just so happened that at this time, a sneaky guy also came to hear the news and appeared at the end of the corridor. He saw Su Lun, who was in the second stage of the phantom of death, and was shocked: "Second solution [Death God]? This guy also sacrificed his soul to the gods?" Su Lun also noticed the old cowboy who hurried over and glanced at him. Although he didn''t want to kill him, But the talent two solution state comes with a terrifying coercion of death coming. Not angry. The old cowboy looked at the corpse on the ground, afraid that Su Lun would not recognize it, he quickly took off the gangster''s disguise, and said with a cowardly face: "Oh, Mr. Client! It''s me, my own, don''t do it!" He also did not expect that he would meet Su Lun here. Originally, I wanted to find clues, but now it''s good, the art masters are bold, and they kill them directly. There is obviously a more direct way. Looking at the vision of the phantom of death, the old cowboy didn''t understand that this was a strong death-type ability. Su Lun walked over without any hesitation. He threw out a communicator and said, "I want to find a special gate with an enchantment in this building. It may randomly change and appear at any gate. " This old cowboy is a very powerful professional detective. One more person to find him will give him more strength. "A special door?" The old cowboy was surprised for a moment, and immediately understood something: "Okay!" There is no need to ask more, to appear here, it must be for the same thing. The two separated, and each walked towards a staircase. Having stripped away Lawrence''s memory just now, Su Lun also knew that Augustus was indeed hiding in this building to heal his wounds. But the location is not certain. Because Augustus has a very special space curse in his hand - [Any Door of Different Space Dimension]. That guy is hiding in there. ...... Su Lun forced his way into the office of the Martin Company and stabbed the lair of the great gangster. In an instant, the entire Parrot Street was like a frying pan, and various gang bosses began to shake people over. Immediately, all kinds of locomotives and motorcycles came rushing from the nearby streets. There were only a few people on the street just now, and there were hundreds more people in the blink of an eye. With the proliferation of communicators, countless gangsters continue to pour into Parrot Street. And this block was originally Arms Street. These gangsters who came to reinforce were not short of firearms, so they rushed in towards the small building. As soon as Su Lun walked down the corridor, he ran into a bunch of gangsters armed with various firearms. When the two sides bumped into each other, there was no need to be polite, and they fired a "crackling" indiscriminately. Then the corpse fell in a large piece. Su Lun put away the gun, but continued to check the doors on each floor, trying to find out different "doors". In addition to his own side, there was also a fierce exchange of fire in the other corridor. Su Lun is not worried. The old cowboy looks cowardly, but his actual combat power is definitely not weak. Far from what these gangsters can do. There are many rooms in the headquarters of the Martin Company, and there are probably hundreds of them in addition to the underground warehouses. Su Lun swept several floors very fast, but still didn''t find any abnormal ones. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the communicator: "I found it!" Su Lun''s expression froze as he listened, and with a teleport, he appeared beside the old cowboy on another floor. Seeing a big living person appearing out of thin air, the old cowboy with the communicator still beside his mouth was also slightly startled. But thinking of the previous scene of the ghost of death, he also guessed that Su Lun was the one in the newspaper. Not surprisingly. As soon as Su Lun came over, he saw that the door of the 304 sect in front of him was normal, and asked, "Where is it?" The old cowboy pointed to the door and said, "It was here just now, but it escaped!" After speaking, he quickly added: "I have marked the door." Su Lun frowned, "Where is the door now?" Hearing this, the old cowboy took out an old copper-smelling compass from his pocket, looked at it, pointed to the underground and said, "On the ground floor, twenty meters from the left corridor!" As he said that, he did not forget to warn one more sentence: "It is a spiritual door, and it will run away when it encounters danger. The first time you find it, you must remember to control it first." "Um." Su Lun''s voice still echoed in the corridor, but the figure had disappeared. ...... Su Lun teleported and appeared on the first floor. Looking at it again, there is an ordinary door in front of me, but the name identified by the omniscient pupil of the left eye is not an ordinary door, but an arbitrary door in a different dimension. Su Lun watched the energy fluctuations emerge from the door, and obviously wanted to escape again. He had expected it long ago, and grabbed the door handle like lightning. As soon as the spatial fluctuations solidified, the door was like a fox with an iron chain, and it immediately became honest. After taking a closer look, this door is somewhat similar to Suren''s own [Steinitz''s Chessboard], which can create an independent space of different dimensions. However, this is not a real space, but a virtual space similar to a dream, which is regarded as a mysterious curse. It is because this door is a mystery system rather than a space system, and the rank is not low, that Su Lun''s previous spatial perception did not perceive it. Moreover, the door itself has a certain spirituality. When you touch it, you can perceive whether the intention of the person who comes is good or bad. Then prepare to escape. Augustus hides in it to heal his wounds, and it is indeed very safe. If it wasn''t for Su Lun''s understanding of the laws of space, he would have grasped it. Ordinary people don''t say whether they can see the abnormality. Even if they do, after opening it, they will find that this is just an ordinary door. Seeing this cursed object, Su Lun was also deeply moved. The Rodriguez family has accumulated a lot of special treasures for hundreds of years. Su Lun was also a little more cautious in his heart. In the hands of the old monster, I am afraid that there is more than one treasure of [Lilith''s Vampire Ring]. ...... This door is very special. Not only is it hard to find, but after entering, it will be a world built by mysterious power, and it can also trap people. But for Su Lun, this is not a big problem. Instead, what he had to worry about was what happened to Augustus inside. Even if this old monster is severely injured, it will never put itself in danger. He dared to heal here, that is to say, he must have been discovered and had the assurance of life-saving. Su Lun didn''t hesitate. After leaving his spatial positioning coordinates on the door handle, he twisted the door handle. After opening the door, there is a blank space. Su Lun stepped in in one step. The surrounding scene changed, and from the corridor, there was a scene like... a biological tissue inside. A strong **** smell wafted from the nostrils. It''s a foul **** smell. Although Su Lun is not gifted with the sense of smell, his ability to distinguish smells is not weak. He smelled the disgusting smell and immediately recognized that it was at least the smell of hundreds of human blood mixed together. Also, there is a lot of resentment. The light in this space is dim, the surrounding walls are dark red, and there is a slight pulsation like a pulse. Taking a closer look, the walls are covered with thick blood vessels, and there are some scarlet flesh and blood tissue hanging in the space. This is a flesh and blood space. Su Lun was not surprised. He once saw a similar scene in the cursed space of [The Legend of the Clock Tower]. Knowing that this is the distortion of the human body, the body and space are integrated into one performance. As soon as he came in, he knew that Augustus'' situation was more serious than he thought. The pupils dilate, taking the entire space into the fundus. As expected, the name revealed by the identification is no longer human, but [Augus, the gluttonous tyrant in distortion]. ...... "Sure enough, it''s distorted..." Seeing this, Su Lun frowned slightly, and squeezed the black rune umbrella in his hand. He didn''t care what Augustus became. As soon as he came in, he felt hundreds of soul fluctuations. Some spirit bodies are already very thin and are about to collapse, and some are showing signs of turning into resentful spirits. This means that there are living people and people who have just died. Su Lun carefully distinguished the group of soul fluctuations, and instantly his pupils shrank: "Kama is really here!" He was suddenly overjoyed. Sensing a lock, Su Lun also found that Karma''s soul fluctuations are still very clear, as if dead, But there are still weak life characteristics! Moreover, not only Karma, Su Lun also discovered that among those people, Emilia''s soul fluctuation happened to be here! "It''s better not to die!" Su Lun was relieved. He was here to save people, so without any hesitation, he teleported hundreds of meters and appeared in the corner of this flesh and blood world. At this glance, a piece of scarlet tissue like embryonic sarcoma appeared, suspended in mid-air by thick blood vessels. A closer look reveals that among the hundreds of sarcomas, there is a young naked girl. Like a blood transfusion bottle, the flesh and blood tissue that wraps them is drawing blood from their bodies and supplying it to the entire space. These naked girls were curled up in the transparent body fluid, serene as if they were asleep. But as soon as Su Lun sensed it, he found that most people''s souls were gone, and only pale bodies remained. Apparently long dead. "Augus, the old monster, sucked up hundreds of people overnight..." Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, the camera that he carried with him also shot wildly, capturing all the scenes. Fortunately, Karma was sent too late, and the blood has not been drained, and there are still some vital signs. Su Lun hurriedly waved the black sickle, and with a few knives, chopped off the blood bags of Karma and the twenty or thirty girls who still had a breath left beside her. The transparent mucus of "Crash" flowed all over the ground, and dozens of comatose girls fell to the ground. Some of them were still awake, and some were woken up by a fall. But because of excessive blood loss, they could only look at Su Lun who was saving them with pale and helpless eyes. It was the moment when Su Lun cut off the sarcoid, this flesh and blood space seemed to come alive. The blood vessels on the floor and ceiling looked like leeches with their necks erect, sticking out their heads in groups, as if trying to reconnect to **** the blood of the girls. Su Lun saw his scalp tingling slightly. And it was at this time that he also felt a wave of soul fluctuations not far behind him. He turned his head sharply and saw a lump of wriggling red flesh on the floor of the flesh and blood, and then turned into a human shape in a very short time. Look at the handsome features, who is it if it is not Augustus? ! ...... This guy looked at a stranger who suddenly broke into the alien space, and was obviously surprised. Looking at Su Lun, he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" He knew very well that he needed a lot of girls to heal his wounds, and if he caught too many, he naturally couldn''t hide it. But he was found so quickly, which still surprised him a lot. Augustus'' eyes were full of haze, watching Su Lun cut off dozens of his own blood food, and he did not obstruct it at all. Because as long as it''s here, it''s all the meat he''s already swallowed. He also didn''t feel that the intruder was a threat. Because as long as you are in this dimension, no one can get out alive. Even if a seventh-order professional comes, they have to die! The person in front of him is obviously not a seventh-order. ...... Suren had met Augustus a few times, but this guy obviously didn''t know him. Listening to the question, he was not polite. When he saw him, he waved the black sickle and slashed it with one sword. Augustus looked at the black sickle, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t mean to dodge, instead a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. With a "sho", the crack in the space cut his body into two pieces. There was a "Jie Jie Jie" sneer in the air. Looking at it again, Augustus, whose body was cut in two, actually grew a new body visibly to the naked eye. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and he also saw some doorways: "Can''t kill him in this space?" Immediately, out of his corner of the eye, he caught sight of Kama and a group of girls on the ground who had been re-sucked blood. Su Lun did not hesitate at all, raised his hand and slashed with two more knives, and Augustus was cut into several pieces again. Just like the scene just now appeared. Augustus condensed from the wall of flesh and blood again, and in addition to a sneer of disdain, he asked one after another: "Who are you? How did you come here, tell me, maybe I will let you live." He saw that this black sickle was not an ordinary forbidden object, and felt a little familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a while. Like a cat staring at the fish in the bowl, the old monster of the Rodriguez family was not in a hurry, but wanted to get some useful information from Suren''s mouth. Intuition tells him that this is a big problem. There was an assassination last night, and someone came to the door today? Obviously, it only takes two or three days for the injury to recover, but someone came at this time? Moreover, there are gangsters under his control outside. This person can come in, which means that his situation has been exposed. Where did this guy find it? What does he know? Augustus felt that if he did not ask clearly, he was afraid that there would be a big problem. But what responded to him were still several space cracks cut out by the black sickle. ...... "Shuh", "Shuh", "Shuh"! The body of flesh and blood was cut into several pieces again. August''s body was chopped to pieces for the third time, and finally he could not recover. He could only re-grow a new body from the wall of flesh. Looking at the useless work of the stranger in front of him, he still said bitterly: "It''s useless. Here, you can''t escape, and you can''t kill me. If you are here to save people, tell me which one. If you can Answer my question and I can let you go..." "..." How could Su Lun believe his nonsense? He broke through the secret of this old monster by himself, and he must have murderous intentions. Still let go? Ha ha. Do you really think no one knows you''re an old monster? They have all been calculated by the political opponents to this step, and they are still lucky. What''s more, this space can trap others, but it can''t trap her Su Lun. Even if he saves people, he can save them, and there is no need for people to let them go. He tried these few knives just now, one is delaying time, and the other is how to find a way to kill this old monster. Right now! Su Lun suddenly grabbed with his five fingers in the void The silk thread on his fingers tugged violently. The girl trapped in the dozens of flesh and blood **** was pulled by this, and the blood vessels that were sucking blood were pulled straight. At this time, a sharp silk thread passed by, and the sarcoma was once again cut off from the connection with the alien space. This time, Su Lun didn''t put the cut sarcoma on the ground, but when the single surgeon Yin pinched it, a whirlpool black hole quickly appeared in his palm. As soon as the silk thread was pulled, dozens of girls were "swish", "swish" and "swish" and were stuffed into the small void world. There is Dr. Banks'' medical team there, and these girls who have lost too much blood can also be rescued in time. With this step, Su Lun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Karma is finally rescued! 7017k Chapter 453： [Dagger of the Dragon Slayer of Sigurd] (supplement) "What the **** did you do!" ?? Augustus roared in disbelief in disbelief. ?? There was no more cat-and-mouse banter on his face, only infinitely magnified worry and fear of death. ?? These blood and food are the foundation of his life. Without them, his distortions cannot be suppressed. ?? Even if he doesn''t die, he will turn into a monster soon. ?? And what made him lose his temper was that he couldn''t feel it at all. ?? how could it be possible! ?? Even if it is hidden in an inferior space like a storage ring, in this other-dimensional space, he can absorb it. ?? This is also the most important reason why he has always been fearless before. ?? In this space, he dominates everything. ?? But now, it has completely disappeared! ?? Where would Su Lun explain to an enemy the fact that the "Little Void Realm" is an independent plane. ?? Originally saved, he can teleport out immediately. ?? The laws of this alien dimension are indeed very high, and Su Lun really can''t escape based on his current understanding of the laws of space. ?? But he has a large piece of [Broken Plane Crystal Source Body] in his hand. ?? This is a top-level space treasure at the plane level. ?? As long as he is willing to spend it, almost any special space on this face can''t trap him. ?? This is also the most important confidence that Su Lun dares to do in Lingdun, where experts gather. ?? With this crystallization, unless the enemy''s strength is so strong that he has no time to cast the teleportation technique, he will be killed by a single blow. ?? Otherwise, if he wants to leave, no one can stop him! ?? But now, seeing the furious Augustus, Su Lun left in no hurry. ?? This is a rare opportunity for a seriously injured old monster. ?? Kama was successfully rescued, and she had the means to save her life. Now it''s time to think about the possibility of harvesting that [Lilith''s Vampire Ring]. ?? Anyway, they have already entered the game, and things will be lively when things get bigger. ?? Moreover, the Rodriguez family is the backbone of the "Giant Priory", and they finally encountered a single super-high-rise, killing them may be able to get more information. ?? Just tried a few knives, this guy can indeed recover infinitely. ?? But now that you have cut off your nourishment, will you die? ?? Sure enough, when dozens of girls were taken into the Small Void Realm, the entire flesh and blood space suddenly became restless. ?? Those blood vessels are like thirsty leeches, looking for targets everywhere, but can''t find them, and they all become frantic. ?? Su Lun''s left eye shone brightly, giving a panoramic view of everything. ?? He could see that the distortion state that Augustus was suppressing before was getting worse now! ?? Even if you leave him alone, this guy will gradually turn into a monster. ?? "Damn it! What the **** did you do!" ?? Augustus was stunned by the beating of Su Lun. ?? He was extremely surprised that someone could come in. ?? But he never imagined that someone in this alien dimension could actually take away his blood and food? ?? Now he needs to continue to **** the blood of the girl to ensure that he will not continue to be deformed. ?? It took a long night to stabilize the injury, and now he was taken away from dozens of life-saving blood food, which immediately put Augustus in a fatal situation. ?? And the situation outside is unknown, but someone came in, and 80% of the gangsters they raised have already had an accident. ?? I''m afraid it will be difficult to think of fresh blood food coming in again. ?? Su Lun''s move was already a fatal threat to him. ?? At this moment, Augustus didn''t take any luck, and he didn''t bother to ask for information. He knew that only by killing the person in front of him could he regain his blood and food. ?? In an instant, he dashed towards Su Lun ?? "What a fast speed!" ?? Su Lun''s eyes narrowed. ?? After all, this Augustus is a genuine sixth-order. ?? It''s still the old sixth-order rank that I don''t know how many years I have lived, and its strength is naturally strong. ?? Moreover, at the same time that the old monster was about to kill, Su Lun suddenly felt that a strong suction appeared out of thin air in the surrounding air. ?? This suction was like a water pump, quickly pumping the dark spiritual power out of his body. ?? Especially the flesh and blood on the ground he stepped on, the speed at which the spiritual energy flows is like condensing the exaggerated consumption of a sixth-order spell! ?? The moment he noticed the abnormality, before Su Lun had time to think about it, Augustus had already rushed in front of him. ?? The two of them fought each other with fists and feet, and they fell into fierce hand-to-hand combat in a blink of an eye. ?? However, when they fought, Su Lun realized that the problem was even bigger! ?? As soon as the fists and feet touched, there was a stronger suction in Augustus'' body. ?? The strange force that was like a magnetic attraction stuck to Su Lun, and it was not only difficult to get out, but the spiritual power in his body leaked out like a dam. ?? "Energy swallowing?" ?? Su Lun instantly thought that this was the ability of the second solution''s [b-010-Big Stomach King]. ?? This talent can devour all energy for its own use. ?? Moreover, this is also different from the second solution [Big Stomach King] talent that Su Lun knew before. ?? Augustus, an old fellow who has lived for an indeterminate time, developed the special purpose of this talent. ?? Now, the entire alien space is used by him. ?? It''s like a huge "stomach" that absorbs all the alien energy inside. ?? In other words, as long as Su Lun is trapped here, he will be sucked dry and die sooner or later. ?? "No wonder he has the confidence to hide his wounds in Parrot Street, so it is. In this space, he can''t die, but people will continue to absorb physical energy. This home field advantage, if you change to a seventh-order professional, there is no restraint. They all have to drink and hate on the spot. ?? Su Lun suddenly felt this in his heart. ?? Normally, ?? Augustus hid in this alien space, ?? Not to mention whether anyone can find him, ?? Even if you can find it, 80% of the time you come in is to die as food. ?? It was Su Lun''s thought that disappeared in a flash, Augustus has been fighting for more than a dozen rounds. ?? Every time he made contact, a large portion of the dark spiritual power in Su Lun''s body was sucked out. ?? At this level of energy consumption, if you change to an ordinary fifth-order professional, your spiritual power will be drained after a few rounds. ?? It''s a pity that Su Lun has the epic costume of [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart]. ?? He has a steady supply of dark spiritual energy, and he is not afraid of this energy consumption. ?? It''s just that Su Lun didn''t think about **** Augustus for a while. ?? So they kept fighting. ?? Regardless of black sickle, domineering, or any other means, even if it can cause serious damage to this old monster, he can recover in an instant. ?? Su Lun''s attack was like slashing water with a sharp knife. Apart from being futile, it was useless at all. ?? The only way he could think of to kill this guy was to drop enough bombs to blow up the entire space. ?? However, this method is obviously not considered. ?? Don''t say how much is enough, if it really blows up, this alien dimension, as well as the vampire ring, may also disappear at the same time. ?? The fierce battle is still going on, and both sides will try again. ?? Augustus also clearly saw the anomaly. ?? This alien dimension has no external energy that can be exchanged for equivalent, and it all depends on its own spiritual power reserves. ?? So under normal circumstances, even a seventh-order professional should have signs of spiritual exhaustion after being sucked in so much energy. But how come this guy in front of him is not abnormal at all, but he is still fighting more and more fiercely? ?? Originally, he was invincible in the different dimension, and Augustus felt that he could slowly probe the other side''s roots. ?? But now, he is anxious to get those blood food back, and he has no intention of entanglement with Su Lun for a long time. ?? At this moment, when the two were fighting, he was deliberately stabbed with a scythe, and his body was split in half. But at this moment, a dagger that overflowed with a red glow suddenly appeared in his palm! ?? Su Lun saw that his heart was not good, but this old monster made a very tricky move. Even if he planned this knife, it was too late to dodge. ?? The blade passed by, and the dark golden runes on Su Lun''s skin shone. ?? But a strange scene happened. ?? In an instant, time seems to slow down tenfold. ?? Although Su Lun tried his best to avoid it, he just watched the dagger blade rubbing against the skin of his arm. ?? Then a deep bloodstain was drawn! ?? There is even a scratch on the bones where the runes are hidden. ?? "how is this possible!" ?? Seeing this, Su Lun was greatly shocked. ?? The domineering and lingering [Rune King Kong] has a very strong defense. Before facing the seventh-order puppet master Aubrey, he was not cut off, but now he is like a piece of paper, easily cut with a wound? ?? Su Lun never expected such a result. ?? He now has the [Seagod Rune of Ximingleiwa] engraved on his skin, flesh, and bones. His physical strength is already strong enough to resist cannonballs, yet he was easily broken by a dagger? ?? The key is that the other party is only a sixth-order professional, an ordinary Ping A! ?? In an instant, Su Lun knew that the dagger was strange. ?? After an appraisal, it is indeed extraordinary! ?? [Dagger of the Dragon Slayer of Sigurd] ?? Quality: Fallen Magic Weapon ?? Description: Nothing is indestructible, nothing is indestructible; ?? Cursed feature: Feeding the dagger by swallowing the blood of high-level living beings can increase the sharpness; continuous killing to absorb the blood of living beings will activate the slaughtering rune and temporarily gain a ''sharpness'' special effect; the higher the quality of swallowed blood essence , the larger the sharpness increase, there is no upper limit; the special effects are accompanied by breaking the gang, breaking the law, breaking the energy enchantment, and forced bleeding special effects; daily feeding is required, otherwise the sharpness increase will gradually dissipate until it returns to ordinary; ?? Detailed explanation: This is a cursed dagger that has slaughtered more than one god-level dragon. The ancient dwarves forged the body of the dagger with the ''Iron of God''s Fallen'', which changed the color of the gods. The magical items left over from the ancient dwarf civilization, its sharpness will make the mythical dragons tremble; hundreds of millions of years of dust, this magic soldier has lost the sharpness to kill the gods and demons, but it is also due to the ordinary , without being watched by the gods, it survived on the plane where the law was broken; only by drinking the blood of the gods can it be restored to glory. Su Lun''s eyes flashed for a moment, and the identification result came out. ?? Magic weapon? ?? What quality weapon is this? ?? Su Lun knew that Rodriguez had a good treasure, but he never thought that Augustus actually had an ancient magic weapon in his hand. ?? The effect of this dagger is very simple and rude. It is sharp and sharp, which can break everything! ?? Sure enough, none of these top veteran nobles are simple. ?? Just the moment it was identified, Su Lun endured the severe pain of the wound and pulled away suddenly. ?? Teleport dodged and pulled away, but Augustus had already appeared behind him again. ?? In this different dimension, this old monster can perceive any energy fluctuations. So he predicted Su Lun''s landing position in advance, and the scarlet dagger stabbed again. ?? Su Lun could not avoid it, so he could only raise his hand and pull out the gargoyle to block in front of him. ?? But the red light swept past, and with a "swoosh" sound, the indestructible gargoyle actually had one arm cut off alive! ?? "What a sharp dagger!" ?? Su Lun watched her eyelids jump. ?? The gargoyles were all cut off with one sword, and if they really wanted to go to the flesh, 80% of them were also cut off with one sword. ?? Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the wound on his arm, his eyes full of solemnity. ?? This dagger is not only sharp, but also has the special effect of "forced bleeding". ?? At this moment, the wound was bleeding nonstop, and if he didn''t deal with it, the bleeding could kill him. ?? Fortunately, he was a doctor and a puppet master himself. Silk threads quietly poured out from the wound, stitching up the broken nerves, blood vessels, and flesh tissue. ?? Although there was no sign of healing at all, at least the blood didn''t bleed so badly. ?? At this moment, Su Lun realized that this Augustus was really not that easy to kill. ?? However, that [Sigurd''s Dragon Slayer''s Dagger] was only a melee weapon after all, and it could not emit any long-range attack methods such as sword energy. ?? After Su Lun tried a few tricks, he gradually got used to the rhythm of the battle, and he breathed a sigh of relief. ?? If you really want to be like his black scythe, if you can slash from the air, this dagger will really have no solution. ?? In that case, he could only choose to avoid the edge for a while. ?? After fighting for a long time, Su Lun still couldn''t find a way to kill Augustus, instead he was forced to become more and more embarrassed. ?? This guy can appear anywhere in the alien dimension, he can''t be killed, he can''t escape, he just wants to kill you. ?? Exhausted? ?? With the [Isaac Alchemy Heart], Suren, naturally, could not be consumed to death. ?? But Su Lun also held the same thought, waiting for Augustus to be consumed to death. ?? Because this guy was seriously injured and was still undergoing distortion. ?? However, Su Lun felt that even if he dragged Augustus into a monster, his situation would not be better. ?? I am afraid it will be worse. ?? After all, after the distortion, the combat power is usually stronger than the human state. ?? In this alien dimension, Su Lun couldn''t kill Augustus, nor could he kill him after the distortion. ?? And if you drag it on, you still don''t know what''s going on outside. ?? At that time, as soon as they go out, they will be surrounded and killed by a group of seventh- and eighth-order professionals. No matter how strong Su Lun is, he will be killed on the spot. ?? The two sides have fought each other for dozens of rounds, and each has nothing to do. ?? Still haven''t found any flaws, Su Lun already had the intention to retreat. ?? He felt that if he really couldn''t beat him, he evacuated first and looked for a chance next time. ?? The more he wanted to retreat, the calmer his mind became, like a high-speed machine observing everything around him, trying to find the last chance. ?? With his peripheral vision, he scanned everything around him keenly, and he found something unusual. ?? That is one of the flesh and blood, from red to black. ?? Su Lun immediately realized what he was thinking, and said to himself, "This is because it has absorbed too much dark spiritual energy, and it''s too late to digest it?" ?? Capturing this anomaly, he instantly thought of a way to break the game! ?? Erjie''s [b-010-Big Stomach King] is indeed very strong, and can devour all energy for its own use. ?? But this talent also has a hidden shortcoming, that is, the amount of absorption is limited by the strength of the professional itself. ?? Although Augustus is very strong, he is only a sixth-order professional after all. ?? Even after distortion, the energy that the body itself can hold is limited. ?? It is absolutely impossible to accommodate an almost endless dark spiritual power of [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart]! ?? In the previous battle, Su Lun had absorbed the dark spirit power of several sixth-order professionals, and Augustus showed signs of "indigestion". ?? This also confirms the feasibility of the Suren plan. ?? He had tried his best to control it before, fearing that it would be detrimental to him to absorb too much dark spiritual energy for the opponent to "capitalize the enemy". ?? But now, he can no longer control it, and the dark spiritual power in his body is madly pouring out! ?? Actively release energy, several times faster than before, dozens of times! ?? You suck, I will let you suck! ?? In the blink of an eye, Su Lun thought of himself as a huge vortex of dark spiritual power, overflowing frantically. ?? Augustus also discovered the problem, and he immediately stopped absorbing it. ?? But this space is his own body. Even if he doesn''t actively absorb it, he will passively absorb part of it. After being injured, it seems to be infinitely resurrected, but to restore the body, it must also absorb energy. ?? Moreover, in a closed space, without absorption, there is no other way for the energy to escape. ?? It''s like food in the stomach. Someone keeps putting new food in. Even if he doesn''t want to digest it, the food that reaches his throat will hold him to death! ?? Gradually, the color of those flesh walls changed from scarlet to dark red, and some parts turned black, and some uncontrolled aberrant sarcomas appeared. ?? Excessive alien spiritual power pours into the body, and the only result is distortion! ?? Seeing that her plan worked, Su Lun''s eyes flashed with joy. ?? He no longer fought head-to-head with Augustus. While dodging, he frantically released dark spiritual power. ?? A look of panic finally appeared on Augustus'' face. ?? When he found that he couldn''t kill the guy in front of him, and the guy''s energy couldn''t be exhausted, he fell from fear to despair. ?? "Damn, what are you doing!" ?? "Oh! No, don''t! Let me go, I can pay tens of billions of ransom for my life" ?? "I am the ancestor of the Rodriguez family, I can give you everything you want" ?? "" ?? No matter how much he begged, Su Lun didn''t have any intention of stopping at all, and continued to frantically pour in dark spiritual power. ?? that''s it, ?? The two spent half an hour, ?? After being severely injured, Augustus finally couldn''t hold it any longer. ?? The cursed backlash brought by the vampire ring, as well as the "indigestion" of the massive dark spiritual power in front of him, and the superposition of various negative states, finally made this old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years, after an unwilling roar, completely distorted into a monster. ?? Augustus, who was deformed into a monster, has no rational control over energy absorption. ?? In its monster state, it madly absorbs everything without reason. ?? Then, under the action of Su Lun''s continuous injection of dark energy, the energy balance in the monster''s body was finally broken. ?? Several mixed forces are hedging in the alien space. ?? "Wave 0m!" ?? A loud bang. ?? The flesh and blood in the entire space exploded, and the flesh and blood splattered everywhere, and the power was terrifying. ?? Suren had foreseen the explosion in advance. ?? After the explosion subsided, he walked out of a transparent puppet. ?? I have to say, this still-warm booty [Machine Killing Hidden Puppet] is really useful. ?? After resisting the strange self-exploding power of the sixth-order dark gold level, he was safe and sound. ?? Su Lun finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the "grey mist" floating on the flesh and blood. ?? "Killed" ?? Su Lun raised her eyebrows, looking tired. ?? Blowing up this monster also exhausted his dark spiritual power. ?? Fortunately, the alchemy heart has a continuous and funny automatic recovery ability, and it will not take long to recover. ?? Suren let out a breath. ?? He didn''t delay, and quickly harvested the gray fog. ?? A lot of information flooded into my mind. ?? "You stripped the soul of ''Augus Rodriguez''" ?? "You have comprehended some sixth-order ''Law of Calamity'' and ''Law of Darkness''" ?? "You have gained the ''hundred years of experience in swallowing art'', and you have comprehended a series of abilities such as [devouring], [absorption of alien energy], and [enhancement]." ?? "You know a lot of secret information about the Rodriguez family." ?? "You have obtained information: ''The spread of the Red Death is a preparation for that adult to come to the world''" ?? "You got the information: ''I have a safe under the pseudonym ''Williams'' at Royal Bank''s London headquarters, which stores a lot of high-end treasures''" ?? "" ?? "An old monster who lived for more than 150 years? The real power behind the Rodriguez family?" ?? Su Lun looked at the memories he had stripped away, and realized that he had stabbed a huge hole this time. ?? The Rodriguez family, one of Lu Ying''s six congressmen, was killed by himself? ?? However, these are not what he wants to think about now. ?? Su Lun set his eyes on the flesh and blood in front of him again. ?? Although it was disgusting, he had to rummage. ?? Look for the [Lilith''s Vampire Ring], and the magic soldier [Sigurd''s Dragon Slayer''s Dagger] just now, and the storage ring or something. ?? Fortunately, there are puppets, so you don''t have to go to the rotten flesh like a mudslide to find something. ?? Suren started the loot harvesting session happily. ?? ps. make up ?? Chapter 454： There was a **** rain in Lington, which wet my umbrella I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on people''s preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thus evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent such "good things"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special abilities", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. What determines its existence is a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures spirits can match with humans, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with humans. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the biological groups born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it selects the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all the creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that creatures with such matching "spirits" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and will naturally have supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin leaders, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat caught a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it would not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit. Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, and the spirits stay quietly in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive character of herbivores, what UU Kanshu said should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the vegetarian''s spirit is related to the plant spirit or not, I don''t know. Who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content. Android users, please search [999 novel app] on Baidu to read the correct content. Apple users, please search for [Fiction Pavilion] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 455： Legendary Barrister, Mysterious Justice The alchemy bullets spewed out of the gun barrel gathered in the air into an exaggerated metal storm. This storm was like a hammer, hitting the three hundred golden heavy-armored knights across the street head-on with a destructive force. There was no turning back for the knights to charge. Seeing this scene, the head of the knights took the lead in raising the red cross heavy shield in his hand. With a loud bang, three hundred knights lined up with giant shields. The golden light spear instantly turned into three hundred floating golden shields, protecting the entire knight group. In the blink of an eye, the Storm Hammer and the Knights touched each other. What''s the sound of a bullet hitting a target with a super high rate of fire? It''s not the kind of "da da da" sound, but like a muffled thunder, rumbling and banging together. This terrifying sound reverberated in the block, and instantly spread throughout most of Lington City. The golden heavy armor and the [Absolute Defense] rune solidified on the shield blocked the first wave of the alchemy bullet. But the [36-tube Storm Hammer] continued to pour out ammunition, and hundreds of thousands of alchemy bullets hit the light shield. After only two breaths of stalemate, the golden light of the knights was visibly suppressed by the naked eye. The machine does not need to breathe like a human, as long as it is within the limit, it can fire ammunition indefinitely. Generally speaking, the power of a single shot of ordinary alchemy bullets is not a threat to professionals above Tier 3. Most of the high-level professionals on the market are still using firearms, and most of them have mastered skills such as "multiple overlapping shots". The purpose is to hit the "point" target with high frequency, causing a momentary break in defense, thereby injuring the enemy. Its principle can be roughly understood as high-frequency impact and shock will destroy the stability of most objects, and will also cause elemental vacuum and energy chaos, and will have structural damage to defensive runes and various energy shields. And the principle of [36-tube Storm Hammer] breaking armor is here. The million-level rate of fire per minute, even if the hit rate is not high, the frequency of hitting the same point within the range is definitely not comparable to any gunman''s "stacking". Su Lun watched coldly as the several launchers around him spewed blue fire. In the distance, the Knights charged into the storm, making their journey more and more difficult. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. There are only two endings: either the Knights are smashed, or they rush over and smash the Suron fire position! Although he knew the power of this super weapon was terrifying, it was the first time he had used it against Lu Ying''s top knights. Su Lun is also not 100% sure of defeating the enemy. But this stalemate was resolved in a split second. Suddenly, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Break the defense!" The Golden Heavy Armor of the Knights is indeed amazing in defense, but it does not mean that they have the same absolute defense as the heavy shield, and there must be the weakest point. [Storm Hammer]''s area coverage advantage is here. Even if you don''t know where the target''s flaws are, it can rely on area coverage to attack and find the target''s defense weakness at the first time. Just expose a "point" of weak defense, and Metal Storm is enough to tear that point apart! At this moment, Su Lun watched as the horse of one of the knights was running, the armor flicked open for a moment. This kind of flaw, which is difficult for professionals to grasp, has been exploited by countless alchemy bullets. "Pfft~" "Pfft~" "Pfft~" In just an instant, dozens of bullets penetrated through the gap, and blood light was seen in an instant. After tearing open a hole, it was like a broken embankment, and the monstrous flood was violently squeezed out of the gap, out of control. After a stalemate for a moment, the balance of war suddenly fell to the other side without any room to turn around! The metal storm swept into the Golden Knights, then violently tore from the inside. Su Lun looked at her with a slight squinting, and heaved a sigh of relief, thinking, "At last, I didn''t lose so much money in vain." ...... Su Lun created this "super weapon", but it does not mean that he is useful. Every second hurts. Just now, in the more than ten seconds that these machines fired, he estimated the amount of ammunition, and his wealth had shrunk a lot to the naked eye. The world price of an alchemy bullet is nearly 10,000 lisos. Even if Su Lun now has his own war workshop, the cost of the alchemy bullet is only about one-fourth of the cost. But still can''t afford the consumption of this [Thirty-six Storm Hammer]. This thing has a limit rate of fire of more than one million per minute, which means that a machine theoretically consumes several billion to ten billion lisos. Even an ordinary bullet of ten lisos would be in the tens of millions. Su Lun felt that he was a nouveau riche with no sustained income and could not afford such a luxury. It really costs 10 billion a minute, and no one can afford it. It is purely to smash people''s faces with money, and to burn money and play tricks. If you have this money, you might as well get some other powerful weapons and curses. All in all, very worthless. From a comprehensive evaluation, Su Lun felt that this stuff... quite tasteless. It''s almost like a cannon and a mosquito, but only for a few specific conditions. Just like right now. With the charge of the Golden Knights, Su Lun had no other choice. If it wasn''t for his unwillingness to consume [Planar Crystal], he really wouldn''t be willing to give up this thing. As soon as the money-losing goods are fired, the loss of money is a loss. He prayed, hoping that the corpse would be harvested later to make up for some of the losses. ...... Su Lun''s own self-made things naturally know the pros and cons. But others have not yet understood the taste of this [Storm Hammer]. They only saw the terrifying power of this weapon! All the bystanders saw Su Lun hooked his fingers, and then several machines spit flames. And then, after a few short breaths... Lu Ying''s top knights "Golden Shield Heavy Armored Knights" broke defense? ! This kind of large-scale knights charge that top professionals dare not touch the edge, was actually blocked by several machines? Not only was the defense broken, but in an instant, it became a one-sided killing field. The metal storm blew across the Knights, and the stumps and arms flew around, and in a blink of an eye, blood rained down the sky. At the same time, the melon eaters everywhere looked different, but they were all shocked. Delin Street, Police Chief "Dulong" Megan Charlize: "Damn it! When did Lington show up such a terrifying weapon smuggled in? Our police didn''t get any news at all! Quickly check, which channel is this thing smuggled from? Come, immediately seize the relevant personnel, sources of goods, drawings, etc.!" fish market street, Donald Morton, the executive captain of the MI Service: "Immediately arrange for someone to find a middleman to see if we can get the blueprint of this weapon!" tailor street, Yekaterina''s father Bartolo''s eyes glowed: "Oh, this kid really has a lot of good things in his hands. Girl, why don''t you ask him if he can sell the blueprints? Oh, I almost forgot. Now, he''s your fianc. Tsk tsk... not bad, not bad." xx reporter: "Super big news! This "Death God" broke 300 heavy armored knights with one move. God, what is the origin of this weapon? This move is even more brutal than when he killed tens of thousands of pirates..." The spectators from all walks of life are all surprised! All shocked! Looking at this never-before-seen super weapon made everyone feel a huge wave in their hearts. They have a strong sense of crisis that traditional alchemists are abandoned by modern mechanical alchemists. At the same time, in a certain building, a mysterious man with a golden mask watched the scene unfolding on Parrot Street and pondered for a long while before he let out a long sigh of heroic twilight. On the other side, the Imperial Army. Admiral Nikolai Rostov, with four golden stars on his shoulders, was drinking coffee. Although he was not there, he watched the battle on Parrot Street through a special crystal ball curse. At the moment when [Storm Hammer] opened fire, the top figure in the military of the Lu Ying Empire stopped the coffee cup by his mouth and stopped, his eyes trembled, and he muttered to himself: "I wanted to see Ba That kid Leiter told me what a person who can bring change to the world looks like. Now it seems that the times have really changed... Lu Ying, who is smug, really can''t keep up with the times. already." ...... The sky was raining scarlet rain with flesh tissue. Su Lun held a black umbrella and listened to the sound of the rain falling. He looked up and saw that the umbrella was also soaked in blood. It''s a pity that the brave and fearless classical knight collided with the cold spear tip of the mechanical age. Blade to blade, there must be a fold. The three-hundred-layer armor actually came fearlessly, and went away dripping with blood. On both sides of the Metal Storm, more than a hundred cavalry remained scattered. The strong wind swept through, and Su Lun put away a few [Storm Hammers] and walked towards the long street that had been dyed red, without looking back. Heavily armored knights who do not charge in groups are no longer a threat to him. Seeing that he was going to leave, the sixth-order army commander turned back with the remaining knights and started a tragic small charge again. The knights had been ordered to intercept, so they would not retreat even if they fought one soldier at a time. Although Lu Ying is rotten, his chivalry is worthy of respect. They were leaving, and Su Lun didn''t plan to kill them all. But they are coming, and Su Lun will not be soft-hearted. He now has two armor-piercing weapons, a black sickle and a dragon slaughtering coin. These small golden knights often come and break in two, and the heads and horses are smashed to the side, and their eyes are bloody. Die as much as you rush. "You stripped the soul of ''Roja Hughes''" "You stripped the soul of ''Len Samuel''" "You stripped the soul of ''Cleveland Perez''" "..." The phantom of death shrouded behind Su Lun walked along with an indifferent expression. ...... Sullen walked all the way and harvested the souls of the knights. Just these two hundred riders have gained more alchemy knowledge than the tens of thousands of pirates in the North Sea. Only then did he discover that the Rodriguez family had been completely infiltrated by the "Monster of Giants". Su Lun was in no hurry to digest those memories. He threw off the remaining knights, teleported several short distances, and appeared on the other side of the street. The "Prism Barrier" covered several blocks, and he had to go a little further to escape the encirclement. The sound of horses'' hooves was still chasing him, and he didn''t waste much time. The teleport belt trotted fast, and soon he walked half a street. This is Manglin Street. Because of the violent movement on Parrot Street, there was no one in the Manglin neighborhood. The shop owners on both sides of the street were busy closing their doors. Occasionally, a bold one would secretly look at the black umbrella man walking on the street. Su Lun didn''t feel that after breaking the encirclement and suppression of the Golden Knights, his situation would be safe. Even though everyone is watching the show, the Rodriguez family is the top dignitary in one of Lu Ying''s six seats in the council. Killing him and the ancestors will naturally not be the only means. as predicted. At this moment, Su Lun heard the black crow on the upper shoulder suddenly quack. He knew immediately that a master was coming. "Tier seven? Who will come..." Su Lun had a guess in his heart. ...... Although there are a few eighth-order professionals in Lingdun, all of them are powerful people, and they probably have no spare time to participate in this level of containment. What''s more, since the "Shadow Lord" admitted to helping, he would definitely not let such a mortal situation arise. Su Lun is not worried. And the seventh-order of the Military Intelligence Department and the police station have not shown their faces so far, and they should not show their faces. So who will come? While thinking about it, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. A deadly crisis locked by someone made his scalp tingle instantly! Taking a closer look, a figure came out of the fog. It was a middle-aged woman with a black suitcase in her hand and wearing a smart suit and short skirt. As soon as this person appeared in the field of vision, she listened to her muttering: "Oh, I am defending an important judgment, and it is really troublesome to be entrusted to handle such a matter. But it is not delayed, Finally caught up." This woman''s makeup is very delicate, although she is older, her charm still remains. One look at the expensive work attire, and you know this is the Lington elite. But her eyeliner is long, her chin is sharp, and her face looks mean and aggressive. The seventh-order professionals are all big-headed people. Su Lun recognized who this woman was at a glance. One of the top ten legendary bounty hunters, "Retribution Lawyer" Aimo E. Claire, a professional in the mystery department, is very powerful. There are rumors in the rivers and lakes that the most wanted criminals with a reward of over one billion died in her hands, and she never left alive. Acting decisively, ruthlessly, and scheming. This guy is not only a top professional with mysterious methods, but also one of Lu Ying''s most famous barristers. Legend has it that this barrister can help you win any lawsuit and solve any trouble as long as you can afford it. Whether you are actually breaking the law or not. Therefore, she usually represents the interests of the top nobles. ...... "It''s actually this one. It''s a lot of trouble..." Su Lun saw that this woman appeared, and immediately had the intention of retreating. This is not a fellow puppet master like Aubrey Grandmaster before. This seventh-order, the death threat is great. Not to mention that it is not an ordinary seventh-order, or one of the top ten legendary hunters. There is no simple one that can be rated as "Top Ten". And Su Lun had heard of this woman''s wicked mystical ability... She really couldn''t beat it! Although Su Lun knew that his qi was locked by someone, the moment he saw the person, a layer of spatial fluctuations lingered on his body: Slip! He is now casting a short-range [Teleport] technique, which is as smooth as breathing. But I just didn''t think about it. At the moment when I raised my foot, the female lawyer on the opposite side seemed to have expected it. She decisively opened the suitcase, took out a dilapidated code and opened it, and said seriously according to the spell on it: "I Code of Punishment Law, Article 11: I rule that teleportation is prohibited here." As soon as the voice came out, an invisible wave instantly covered the entire block. Although invisible, a mysterious force enveloped a large area nearby. Even though he was still 100 meters away, Su Lun felt that the words like an ancient spell were echoing in his ears, and his expression was in a trance. At the same time, he secretly said that it was bad, and he knew it was not good. In an instant, he realized that his [Teleportation] technique had actually failed! Su Lun was not surprised. He looked at the woman in the suit in the distance, and said helplessly, "I can''t leave." Heard Gui Heard, facing this legendary bounty hunter in person, the sense of oppression of death is not fake. However, Su Lun didn''t mean to be captured. In the face of this imposing pressure that made people''s breath stagnate, his eyes overflowed with a desire to fight, "Then try?" It is possible to escape, but he has thought of two more tricks. Although the comer is strong, it is not to the point where he cannot even resist the will. Su Lun was forbidden to move for a moment, his body was domineering, his skin was lustrous, and the ghost of death rose up behind him, and the black crow instantly reduced his dimension and turned into a cloak and draped over him. In the distance, the woman in the suit was walking over step by step. As Su Lun''s teleportation ability was limited, she was no longer in a hurry, and muttered as she walked, "My Code of Punishment Law, Article 8: I condemn you and deprive you of elemental control." As soon as these words fell, Su Lun immediately felt that he could not perceive the fluctuations of the elements around him. He has also seen the legendary "judgment lawyer" method. This woman fights with her tongue in court, and she also relies on her mouth in battle, and she can talk about dead people. Su Lun is not panic, because he has [Isaac Alchemy Heart], it is not a problem to be stripped of element control. He watched the woman make two moves, and he didn''t sit still. When he raised his hand, the black sickle slashed over. ...... Quietly, a space crack appeared. "Humph." But the woman didn''t dodge, but a contemptuous smile appeared on her mean face. She started talking again: "My law code, the second rule: I am invincible here." As she spoke, before the words fell, the space crack of the black sickle also appeared on her neck. But it was this invincible knife, like a breeze passing by, which did not cause any harm to this woman at all. Su Lun complained in his heart: "This method is really absolute, if other professionals encounter it, one hand is stripped of elements, and the other hand is invincible, how can it be played..." But he also understood something. The methods of mystery professionals are evil, but they are still within the "equivalent exchange principle". This woman''s various judgment techniques are derived from one of her domain abilities: the judgment domain. Its essence is to have the ability to "absolutely control" objects that do not exceed her understanding of the law. Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and he didn''t see that the entire block was covered by this woman''s domain. That is to say, in this field, whatever she pronounces, the rules must be followed. This is why the seventh rank is the "big bottleneck" of the profession. Professionals who do not understand the domain will be very obvious when they go to the seventh rank. Of course, it had to be something she could understand. Beyond comprehension, there is nothing we can do. For example, as far as Su Lun''s law of death ability is concerned, this woman can''t understand it. If you really want to understand, it should have been deprived long ago. ...... Su Lun was not frightened. Since he wanted to try how big the gap was, after a knife, he rushed towards the woman! Most of the Mystery Professionals have shortcomings in their bodies, and this is the only breakthrough he can think of that can hurt the enemy. How fast is Sullen? This distance of 100 meters, even if not teleporting, only with the speed of the body and only two breaths. Seeing that the black scythe was about to slash her face against her body, the woman did not panic at all, and continued to recite the words on the code: "My code of punishment, Article 5: Time stands still. Sinners, arrows pierce the heart! " Su Lun didn''t understand what happened yet, and his thoughts were normal. But the time around him seemed to stand still, and he watched helplessly where his body stood still. Not only him, the rain in the surrounding air, the ripples in the puddle, were completely still. The only thing that can move is the mouth of the woman in front of him. The next moment, Su Lun looked at all directions, and suddenly there were arrows of judgment light, "whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh"... rushing towards him like raindrops. His body was still in a state of stoppage, and in the "static state", there was no possibility of displacement and dodge at all, so he could only watch helplessly as various light arrows shot over. In exchange for any other fifth- or sixth-order professional, they would have to be beaten by this woman''s combination of punches. It is also limited by space, time stopped, and invincible buff. There is no solution at all. Fortunately, Su Lun had a two-way crow cloak on his body, and countless light arrows shot, all of them were reduced in dimension and absorbed in the two-way cloak. The woman frowned when she saw it, and obviously realized that the dimensionality reduction was so powerful that she didn''t dare to let Su Lun approach or touch it. The most important thing is that she "can''t understand" Black Crow''s dimensionality reduction ability, so she doesn''t dare to try it easily. The "time-stop technique" also seemed to have limitations. Su Lun felt that he was still for a moment, and then immediately resumed his action. He didn''t care about anything else, he slashed at this woman with a scythe. Not surprisingly, this woman is "invincible" again. With a sound of "keng", the sickle seemed to be slashing on the metal, and it could not go any further. Su Lun was not surprised. He had already determined that the law level of the black sickle was about the sixth order. If you want a higher output, you will trigger the curse backlash like you used to use the black sickle. Kill one thousand enemies and injure eight hundred. As a last resort, there is no need to gamble like this now. However, even if he couldn''t cut it, he was not idle, and continued to wave the black sickle to find flaws. It was the face-to-face confrontation. According to outside intelligence, Su Lun determined that this "correction lawyer" Aimo''s melee ability was relatively poor. Not to mention that it can''t be done, but the level of melee combat is far from reaching the seventh level. And this woman relied on her "invincibility buff", and the black sickle''s slashes were taken a few times, but it was not a big threat. Then, the woman made a big move again, and she read to the code: "My code, Article 8: Those who are guilty shall be punished by mountains!" ...... Although the woman called out all the moves, Su Lun was still at a loss because there was no such move in his information. He also understood why none of the billion-dollar criminals this woman encountered were left alive. Because most of the bounties are seventh-order professionals, it is absolutely impossible to stop, the means are more exposed, and it is best to silence them. After all, her "Word Spirit Spell" requires the pre-action of chanting a spell. The more exposed it is, the less threat she will encounter from enemies in the future. But the black crow did not call, which means that the problem is not big. While Su Lun watched her zoom in, her eyes shrank suddenly, and the black sickle in her hand slashed horizontally. If you look closely, you can see that there is a crimson long dagger wrapped in silk threads hidden under the black sickle. Zooming in is not a random move. He carefully observed the woman zooming in a few times just now, and it was obvious that she had a moment of concentration. It''s like shooting a gun and getting hit by the recoil, that''s the only chance. Although for a seventh-order professional, this "stiff state" is very small, but Su Lun still grasped it keenly! The woman also seemed to sense the crisis, and out of the corner of the eye caught a glimpse of the red dagger. I don''t know if it''s because the spell is condensing the body and it''s too late to avoid it, or because she feels that there is an "invincible buff" plus she is fearless, her dodging action is not obvious. Almost instantly, when the technique was completed, Su Lun felt as if his body had been smashed down by an invisible giant. It was like being pinned to the heart by the horns of a bull, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out! The two-way cloak can reduce dimensional objects, and even elemental spells. But for this kind of pure invisible force field, there is nothing to do. But at the same time, the edge of the scarlet dagger in his hand also touched the woman''s lower abdomen. That invincible state that even the black sickle couldn''t cut down just now was actually slashed with blood like ooze. Seeing that the blood was getting longer and longer, the woman''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t want to continue to use surgery to suppress Su Lun, and she retreated again and again. She was shocked in her eyes, and she obviously didn''t understand why the dagger cut through her body without any obstruction, and the domain was not defended at all? At the same time, Su Lun also got out of the strange position that seemed to be overwhelmed by the overwhelming mountain, and retreated dozens of meters. The strength loosened, and with a "puchi" sound, another mouthful of old blood spurted out, but there was a bright smile in his mouth. He is the only one who can hurt the "Top Ten Legends", looking at the fifth-order and even sixth-order professionals of Lu Ying. At this point, Su Lun tested some of the woman''s methods. He immediately realized that the [Planar Crystal Nucleus] could not be saved, and he already had the intention of retreating. ...... [Sigurd''s Dragon Slayer''s Dagger] has the special effect of continuous bleeding. This knife cuts on the woman''s lower abdomen, and the blood stains the white shirt red. The wound is not shallow, and you can even see the intestines and stomach in the lower abdomen. For the first time, the arrogance of the lawyer Aimo, who had always had the arrogance of the elite on his face. She turned another page of the code, and said again: "My code of punishment, Article 9: I am the messenger of justice, and I am not troubled by evil and pain." In one place of this spell, a healing green light emerged from the wound on her lower abdomen. It''s a pity that due to the special effect of the dagger''s bleeding, the recovery of the injury is very slow. Su Lun saw a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. The best treatment for such cuts is physical sutures. But not everyone is like him, ready to suture wounds with silk threads at any time. This woman''s legal healing method is not very effective. Moreover, it made Su Lun understand something. Her invincibility is conditional invincibility. All attacks that do not exceed the level of her domain law are invincible. But more than that, you can get hurt. That is to say, the law level of this [Dragon Slaying Dagger] is higher than her domain law level! What''s more, with this dagger, in the future, if you encounter a seventh-order professional, you can no longer scrape, but have a deadly attack method. "Tsk tsk... I really found a treasure. I don''t know if I can break the [barrier field] of the previous Grandmaster Aubrey. If so, it will be interesting to meet next time." Su Lun muttered in his heart. At this time, he looked at the raging anger in the eyes of the woman opposite, and knew that she was going to magnify again. This time, even the black crow issued a warning. The woman was obviously ready to get serious. She had already dug out the code and said, "My code of punishment, Article 1: what I say is justice..." Su Lun didn''t intend to physically test the "Top Ten Legends" for any ultimate move, and was always ready to crush a large piece of [Planar Crystal] and teleport away. But at this moment, something unexpected happened to him! Before the woman could finish her spell, a vulgar "Bah!" suddenly interrupted her spellcasting! right, interrupted! Not only was Su Lun surprised, but the woman also had an incredible look on her face. How could someone interrupt her spellcasting? Then, there was another undisguised sarcasm from the street corner: "Just like you, can you represent justice? Haha, shameless!" She tilted her head sharply, looking at the corner of the street angrily and cautiously. When Su Lun heard this voice, she felt inexplicably familiar. When he remembered who it was, his face became strange. At this juncture, that cowardly group of guys dare to show up? However, even if I can''t believe it in my heart, the fact is that the dark-skinned old man who came out of the street fog is not an old cowboy? Although Su Lun knew that this guy was very strong. But... Are you sure you have the ability to face the "Top Ten Legends"? Based on his own experience in various aspects, Su Lun does not think that the old cowboy has such strength. But since the woman''s spellcasting was interrupted, and his life was not in danger for the time being, he did not flee in a hurry. Seeing this old man come forward, he naturally wanted to "save" himself. Su Lun was also conflicted in his heart. I ran away by myself, but now there is someone who "saved" me. Don''t run away, there is a high probability that the other party will get the "doublekill" ending; Run away, it seems unrighteous again. Everyone has come to save you, you are too embarrassed to run away? Su Lun was really unexpected, he didn''t expect this old cowboy to stand out at this juncture. Before he could speak, the old cowboy said, "Leave this to me. You go first." Su Lun''s eyelids twitched, and she asked, "Can you beat her?" The old cowboy did not respond directly, but frowned with a complicated expression, and then sighed, "Hey..." "..." Although the situation was urgent, Su Lun couldn''t help rolling his eyes: Old man, what do you mean? If you want to fight, Su Lun also intends to try it with the old man. Can''t escape. But this sigh... what does it mean? To fight, or not to fight? However, before Su Lun asked to understand, a surprising scene appeared again. The woman opposite seemed to recognize the old cowboy, and said sarcastically, "Yo Your Excellency, I didn''t expect you to be alive..." This time, Su Lun was completely speechless. Although he knew that the old man might have some origins, the phrase "grand justice" was beyond his expectations. There are quite a few judges in the Luying Empire, but there are very few who can be called "grand judges". If it''s not a nickname, this old man seems to have a high status before? But such a wretched and cowardly guy can be linked to such a sacred profession as a judge? Su Lun always felt a little awkward. But the thought changed again, A "Barrister", a "Justice"... These two people seem to know each other? 7017k Chapter 456： i cant die Suren could see that the old cowboy came out reluctantly. He probably didn''t know that Su Lun was sure of escaping from the beginning to the end. He thought that now that he had met Aymo E. Clair, one of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters", he felt that there was no way to escape. And this old man came forward with no good intentions to save Su Lun, probably because Emilia is now in his hands. If you don''t save people, Su Lun will die, and Emilia will also die. Wouldn''t she be an illegitimate daughter? Without waiting for Su Lun to guess. The old cowboy seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and said in a complicated tone: "If my daughter hadn''t died, she would be as old as that girl Emilia." After speaking, he said again: "Let me leave this here." Su Lun was very speechless when she heard it, and said in her heart: If you don''t come, I would have left. It''s very difficult to do this now. He asked again, "Can you beat her?" Whether he came to save him or not, but at least the fact that the old man stood up and already helped him is a bit of a human touch. At least you have to try it to see if you can join forces. Hearing this, the old cowboy still didn''t say whether he could fight or not, but responded lightly, "I can''t die." "???" Su Lun looked at him with a strange look, and looked him up and down. I know you have hidden some skills, but... Where did you old man get the confidence to survive under the hands of one of the "Top Ten Legends"? Su Lun is not a rookie professional who has just entered the industry. Although he is not proficient in the methods of the mystery department, he is more or less aware of it. The "Bah" just now interrupted the spellcasting, but it wasn''t because the old man was really stronger than the woman, but he must have seen some flaws in that psychic technique and used a clever trick. What about the field? Come out and let me see. Let me admit that I am wrong. Otherwise, there is no realm, what are you going to use to fight this woman? The old cowboy was always a slick guy, he didn''t understand Su Lun''s expression, he grinned with smoke and black teeth, and showed a bitter and subtle smile, his tone was never deeper than before, "I won''t Die. But after today, a lot of people will die." It''s all at this juncture, can we make it clearer? Su Lun was a little speechless, pondered for a moment, but still didn''t understand what this meant. But at this moment, he also felt that the old man didn''t seem to be showing off his power or joking. ...... The woman on the opposite side watched the old cowboy appear, her eyes were a little dignified, but there was nothing to be afraid of. Seeing that Su Lun didn''t run away, she didn''t rush to make a move. She seemed to be a lamb to be slaughtered. Instead, she spoke up, "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You didn''t find a stinky ditch to hide, how dare you Show your head?" That''s how lip-smacking people are. When they meet each other, as long as they find an opening where they can debate, they can spit out a flower. Looking at the old cowboy and ignoring her, the woman sneered again and took up the previous topic: "Your Excellency said that I can''t represent justice? Haha..." Her mean face showed an extremely arrogant and conceited expression, and said: "I started as a lawyer apprentice, and I have gone through 832 defenses so far, and I have never failed. Isn''t this scandal also in my hands? I uphold the authority of the imperial law, and it is the scale that judges justice and evil. I can''t represent justice, so what else can represent justice. Excuse me, Your Excellency?" The aftermath dragged on for a long time. When Su Lun heard this, he faintly felt that this was not a simple talk, but a confrontation of some kind of mysterious technique. Before he asked his sister about the field, one of Mr. Jing''s explanations was that the field is actually a "logical closed loop". A self-consistent logic within a specific range, perfect rules, and the ability to control everything. He had played a few tricks with Ai Mo before, and had experienced it himself. In the closed loop of logic, she said she was invincible, so she was invincible. Because Su Lun couldn''t find the flaw in the logic of her laws, she had to be beaten. Hearing this, Su Lun glanced at the old cowboy beside him, wanting to hear how he broke the logical closed loop of the other party. It''s like a debate. Once someone finds a flaw in the logic, it will fall into the inferior position and lose a few points first. He felt that the old man would never give in. Unexpectedly, the old cowboy did not respond to the lofty topic of justice and injustice at all, but instead spit out an extremely vulgar word: "Sauce girls." Su Lun listened to the black line at the corner of her eyes, what''s the situation? Look at the old cowboy''s eyes staring at people''s **** and short skirts, the proper behavior of the old hooligan. Hey, hey, hey, they are the top ten legends, you should be more restrained when you are a hooligan! Otherwise, he would have been killed by only one slash, but he had to be stabbed ten times. The woman''s face darkened even more, as if she had been stabbed in a sore spot, and said coldly, "Hehe, the former Grand Judge of the Imperial Capital, spoke so vulgarly?" The old cowboy has a frivolous demeanor that doesn''t care, and his words are even more vulgar: "Bichi, who kneels and licks all kinds of old clubs in order to become a member of the upper class, has the face to say that you represent justice?" Just like gangsters quarreling in the market, every sentence points directly to the next three roads. When Ai Mo listened, his face suddenly turned gloomy. I have a good debate with you, why are you personal attacks? The woman also immediately knew that this was not the justice who was forced to stand in the dock for the sake of gentleness and honor back then. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and she almost gritted her teeth and said, "Old man, are you courting death?" ...... Su Lun ate the melon the whole time. Although his expression was the same, he was greatly shocked. This is... broken defense? Even though she was stabbed just now, this woman''s aura was not weak at all. But now, this woman was almost beaten by the old cowboy''s two words? He knew that this kind of talk would normally not disturb the mood of a seventh-order professional. But the two people in front of them probably both knew something about each other, so I''m afraid this really hit the spot. Su Lun exclaimed in her heart that it was wonderful. Well, I was wrong, the old man is awesome! The woman may be trying to use some mysterious technique, but the old cowboy''s move is really smarter. Even if your tongue is blooming with lotus flowers, I will spit out your throat with a vulgar old phlegm. Brilliant, really wise! Moreover, Su Lun clearly felt that as soon as the old man spoke, most of the murderous intent that had been locked on his head was actually transferred. This is to create another chance for yourself to escape? Gorgeous, this method of pulling hatred is simply too easy! There has never been any time when Su Lun felt that the old man was so unfathomable. To be able to draw hatred in this way must have some ability to be confident. Su Lun felt that leaving the old cowboy and fleeing now would have no psychological burden at all. ...... Ai Mo was so ridiculed that he was already murderous. Even that thought surpassed Su Lun, who wanted to kill the target of this mission. The old cowboy had no fear at all, and walked straight over. Su Lun guessed in his heart that he was going to stage a scene in which the old man showed his domineering domineering and displayed the "Top Ten Legends" in the field... He also prepared for the moment when the two of them fought, and then slipped away. But... Next, there was a reversal that he had never expected. ...... The old man walked over, and Aymo, who was already jealous of murder, pointed to the code in his hand, and said again: "My Code of Punishment Law, Article 10: I sentence you to the worst crime, and you should be sent to the guillotine!" As soon as Su Lun heard this opening, he knew that the other party was going to cast a mysterious spell again. But this time it wasn''t for himself, and he didn''t feel any sense of crisis. Looking at the old cowboy''s increasingly steady pace from the corner of his eye, Su Lun thought, that''s it! Is this the aura of a master? Is this the disdain that hides the strong? This old man is about to explode! But gradually, Su Lun felt something was wrong. It was obvious that the woman had finished casting the spell, but the old man hadn''t said anything yet. Is he planning to resist the spell? At this time, Su Lun also saw that the old cowboy was obviously imprisoned by a mysterious force. But just as the woman''s voice came out, the place where the old cowboy was standing suddenly condensed a mirage-like guillotine phantom out of thin air. As soon as the voice fell, the guillotine on the end suddenly fell. The knife of "Shu", blood splattered, The head rolls to the ground! The old cowboy made the slightest reaction in the whole process, and he was already dead on the spot. "???" The scene in front of him made Su Lun completely dumbfounded: This plot is wrong! He has the eye of omniscience, one eye is true. This is not some kind of stand-in, illusion or something. It was the old cowboy who really had his head cut off in front of him. The hot blood was poured on the ground, and the corpse was lying there. Everything is so real. Really...he died on the spot! Not far away, barrister Ai Mo already had a look of sarcasm on his face. That''s it? ...... "Fuck... what''s the situation with this Nima?" Su Lun felt that he couldn''t describe the dazed state in his heart without uttering foul language in his heart. Is this old man a strong mouth king? After a wave of hatred, he was killed? How mysterious the old man was when he appeared just now, and how outrageous his death is now. Although the rank gap is too large, sometimes such a one-shot instant kill occurs. But not so much... Su Lun couldn''t accept the huge contrast between hiding a master one second and a corpse the next. Although he felt that death was a big deal, he couldn''t help but say in his heart: "Old man, stand up quickly and swallow the sentence "I can''t die" that you said just now. Thankfully, I really believed it. However, It was after Su Lun filled his mind with various possibilities, the bizarre scene was staged again. At this time, the old cowboy who had his head on the ground really stood up! "His" fingers moved, and then his arms supported the blood-soaked headless corpse, and he really struggled to stand up. Su Lun was really confused. Although he didn''t see "Gray Mist" before, he thought things were weird. But watching the headless old cowboy stand up still subverts some of his perceptions. Isn''t this outrageous? ! Su Lun is also well-informed. But I''ve never seen such a person whose head has been cut off, how can he still stand up? There is no "grey fog", that is to say, the old cowboy doesn''t seem to be dead. However, this head has rolled two meters away, and the blood has sprayed several kilograms. You told me that people are not dead yet? Not far away, barrister Ai Mo also showed an unbelievable expression. However, something more unexpected happened. After the old cowboy was decapitated, the cage inside his body that seemed to bind the monster was opened, and a terrifying coercion descended on the block. It was like... opening the door to hell, and that indescribable sense of extreme despair swept over. In an instant, the old cowboy burned with a black and red hellfire. It was clear that the flames were raging, but the temperature of the entire block suddenly dropped to freezing point, and people''s scalp was numb with a sense of death that sent chills down their spines. There were flames burning in his eyes, but there were no emotional fluctuations. This is a cold killing intent that is indistinguishable between the enemy and me! What Su Lun comprehended himself was the law of death. He was extremely sensitive to this feeling. What he understood instantly: "This guy sacrificed his soul?" This is not the power of the old cowboy himself, but the power given to him by a high-ranking **** of death after sacrificing his soul. I see! Su Lun understood everything in an instant. ...... The old cowboy who was reborn in the flames stood up, picked up his head, pressed it on his neck, and tried it with a "click". Then he raised the quaint silver crossbow burning with **** flames in his hand. Not far away, barrister Ai Mo''s expression changed slightly: "You are the ''Judger of Hell''!" While shocked, she had already dug out the book and said, "My Code of Punishment Law, Article 7: All the evil and filth in the world, I will judge with the Holy Light!" Almost at the same time, with a "whoosh" sound, the Hell Rocket hit Aimo. Although it looks like there is only a little black burn, it is also broken. However, the old cowboy was pierced through his chest by a sword of holy light that fell from the sky, and he knelt down again. He is dead again. It looked like he had traded his life for a chance to make a shot. However, after waiting for a second, after the holy lightsaber disappeared, the hole in the old cowboy''s chest was instantly covered by hellfire, and he stood up again. He died once again, and his aura was stronger by three points! In the second form of death, a pair of demon wings formed by flames opened behind him. This time, the silver crossbow in his hand suddenly turned into a flaming iron chain, and he lashed out with a whip in the distance. "Snapped!" Ai Mo didn''t dare to take it hard, but he actually avoided it! When Su Lun saw this, he understood what this guy meant by "I won''t die". It turned out to be a literal meaning: he really won''t die. The old cowboy''s life has been sacrificed to the **** of death, and no mortal can take it away. The more you die, the stronger you become. However, seeing the emotionless soul fire in the eyes of the old cowboy at the moment, Su Lun also knew that this was no longer the cowardly old cowboy. Not even a human anymore. At this moment, he is just a servant who follows the will of the Death God! Not everyone responded to the gods. Su Lun didn''t know what the old cowboy had experienced, but there must be something special about getting a response from a high-ranking **** of death. The old cowboy turned into a divine servant and fought with the top ten legends. Although the old man is obviously a lot weaker, he is immortal. This is really incomprehensible. One is immortal, and the other is almost invincible. This fight can''t be finished in a while. When Su Lun saw this, she knew that she should go. The old cowboy usually doesn''t use this ability so cowardly, there must be a price. But it can''t be reversed. Seeing the two fighting fiercely together, Su Lun didn''t hesitate, turned around and withdrew from the area covered by the field, and ran away. ...... The Rodriguez family probably did not expect that Aimo, one of the "Top Ten Legendary Hunters", could not stop Su Lun, but also stopped most of Lu Ying''s official level, and perhaps Yekaterin. Some operations of the Narance family... Anyway, Su Lun left Munlin Street and rushed all the way, and was no longer blocked by any threat. As long as there are no more seventh-order professionals, it is difficult for anyone to keep him. "Prism Enchantment" covered several blocks, like broken glass all over the floor. But without spatial displacement, there is no problem at all. Su Lun had a detailed street map of Lingdun City in his mind. He rushed through the streets and alleys, trying his best to avoid all possible locations for exploration. Seeing that he was about to rush out of the coverage of the prism barrier, at this moment, he suddenly looked up at the raindrops in the sky, and felt something different! In the rain, it quickly condensed into a terrifying woman with a white wedding dress. Su Lun didn''t recognize what it was, and raised his brows: "Ghost bride?" It''s not surprising to think about it. The Augustus that I killed before was a few top figures of the "Giant Priory", and now the cult has reacted, and it is normal to send someone to hunt him down. And it''s not just what I''ve seen before, there''s obviously something wrong with the pitch-black wind blowing in the rain. Su Lun discovered that the most intense part of the wind element has soul fluctuations, and the omniscient eye saw the name of another monster--. "With such a perfect elementalization of the wind, the corpse should have been a gifted person before he died. Sure enough, it was made. Now that the wind and water psychic puppets have appeared, it should be the four-element wax figure." Su Lun thought about it, and immediately knew that he should have been exposed by the rain, and then blocked by prediction. But now I only see two, probably because they move fast enough. Although Su Lun also guessed that the gathering of the four wax figures would definitely be a lot more difficult than the original one, but there was not much fear. The "Top Ten Legends" are not afraid, but are they afraid of these puppets? Su Lun had always wanted to find trouble there, but now is obviously not the time. Today''s game was set up for him. I really want this wax figure to be dragged. I don''t know how many monsters and ghosts will emerge from the back. When he thought of this, he didn''t even think about fighting, he untied the eight-armed spider spear and ran wildly. Can fly, but not necessarily faster than running on the road. Especially the eight-armed spider spear, an auxiliary device that ignores the characteristics of roadblocks. Anyway, they have been discovered, so there is no need to hide. Su Lun''s physical quality is no worse than that of ordinary fifth-order melee professionals. As soon as the ferocious spider spear is unfolded, his whole body is flying fast. Behind him, he was chasing him all the way, and there were wind blades, rain bullets, storm combined strikes, various puddles, and hypnosis... Su Lun just ignored it, burying her head and running wildly. The eight-armed Spider Lance ignored all kinds of puddles, and the domineering Rune King carried those attacks on a rampage. Although there was a small injury, it didn''t matter. Finally, after running out for a few blocks, he already found that the blue light of the "Prism Barrier" could not be seen in the sky, and he was overjoyed: "Get out of trouble!" The two wax figures behind him were still chasing after them, and Su Lun ignored them. As soon as the Warlock Seal condensed, the space fluctuated in a flash, and the figures disappeared. Su Lun was not caught on the spot, nor was he shot dead. At this point, the conspiracy has been completely defeated. ...... Meanwhile, Solomon Street in Queens is eight blocks away from Parrot Street. In a small building, William and a woman in a cloak were waiting for news from Parrot Street. "What? The legendary hunter Aimo Claire didn''t keep that person?!" "Yes, young master. The news has been confirmed just now. Moreover, the intelligence networks of all parties have lost track of the target, so he should have escaped." "In addition, Lington Police Station and the Ministry of Military Intelligence have already confirmed that it was a mysterious big man who spoke up, and no one dared to move. The people we arranged wanted to do it, but they were also suppressed. And that'' The authority level of the big man'' is very high. Even the people we have arranged internally have not yet been identified. The military has Admiral Nikolai Rostov under pressure, who used to be Alek. Barrett''s teacher, the family has deep roots..." "..." Listening to these "bad news" general news, William was stunned when he was struck by lightning. He never imagined that the plan he thought was foolproof would end up like this. "How is that possible! How could that guy escape!" "Could it be that someone from the royal family intervened? It shouldn''t be... Damn, how could that guy instigate someone at the top of Lu Ying?!" "..." Listening to William''s replay as if talking to himself, the cloaked woman didn''t speak the whole time. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she could clearly sense that at this moment, her breath had declined a lot. After pondering for a long time, she spoke in an extremely weak voice: "I have tried my best to suppress his fortune in this plan, but those few waves of masters did not leave him, and it is also fate. The extreme will be prosperous, this time. If you can''t kill him, his luck will be even better. William, you can do it yourself." William frowned: "Are you going?" The cloaked woman said disheartenedly: "What I can do, I have done it. I paid a great price to bring him into the game, and I also predicted that he would kill Augustus, but... Forget it, now it''s all said and done. It''s pointless." William didn''t give up: "Is there no way?" The cloaked woman turned to leave, stopped after thinking about it, and said a plan that didn''t hold much hope, saying: "There is one last chance, that is, you are waiting here. I bet he will come to trouble you. If If he does, you have one more chance to kill him. If he holds back, it will be the climate. The situation is over." "..." William looked at the man in black robe who left the room in despair, with gloomy eyes, but he couldn''t stop it. He didn''t understand what the "luck" meant. That **** guy, took away the luck that should belong to him! Originally, Katyusha belonged to him, chance belonged to him, and everything of the Rhaegardi family should belong to him. But now, the threat of that person is getting bigger and bigger, and there are even voices of support within the family... In the room, there is also a "Prism Formation" array, which is the bait. William suppressed the killing intent in his eyes and waited in the room. ...... Not long after, a man wearing a leather coat and riding a motorcycle appeared on Solomon Street. He looked at the deserted street, and his eyes fell on a boy with a newsboy cap in the newsstand on the corner. Su Lun drove the motorcycle over, parked on the side of the road, and said, "Come here." At this time, the newsboy raised his eyes and recognized something, and said softly, "Mr. Su Lun?" Su Lun opened the motorcycle helmet and smiled: "Long time no see, Tommy." This young man is Tommy who he met in the old Lington and went to the ruins of dawn. After his father was sacrificed in the cursed space, he was tossed under the hands of Sabina. Now he is a capable person in the "Mirror Organization". Tommy is here, because his talent is very special, he has a very strong "spiritual sense". The specific performance is that he can see the spiritual power of people, so as to distinguish the identity. This is somewhat similar to Suron''s soul perception. Sabina had previously trained Tommy to develop his talents and found that he was possible. But not exactly the same. Tommy''s talent has not been fully developed. As the rank becomes stronger, he can still see all other things, such as a little bit of cause and effect. In short, it seems that this is a talent that is very suitable for being an intelligence officer. Su Lun was not in a hurry to catch up. He had something to do here and asked, "How is the situation?" Tommy is like a qualified intelligence officer, he concealed his extreme actions, and while handing out the newspaper, he said: "It has been determined that the source of the enchantment is at 121 Solomon Street Come before. Several waves of people have come and gone, and some people have followed. Now where the barrier is still, the most important person is still there." Tommy''s ability allowed him to directly see the core of this prismatic enchantment here. "Um." Su Lun nodded, flipped through the newspaper, but touched the black umbrella on the motorcycle with one hand. Soon, his perception was full of eyes, and he "saw" the soul fluctuations in that room. Su Lun murmured in his heart, "It really is that young master William." At this time, Tommy asked, "Sir, do you want to do it? Let us follow your instructions from the team leader." Su Lun originally wanted to come over to see the situation and confirm some guesses. Seeing that William was playing tricks behind the scenes, he didn''t have any surprises. Originally, it was possible to do it. But think about it, But he put away the newspaper and said, "No." After a pause, he said to Tommy again, "Everyone did a great job. You can all withdraw now." "what?" Tommy looked over in confusion, did such a good opportunity pass up? Su Lun guessed something, glanced at the house in the distance, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "That guy is probably waiting for me to show up now. After all, this is his last chance. Although it''s unlikely." As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something, paused for a moment, and added: "But after today, he has no chance at all!" Suren started the motorcycle and drove straight off Solomon Street. PS. Ask for a monthly pass at the end of June, and a monthly pass at the end of July. Chapter 457： end of life Suren rode his motorcycle down Solomon Street to an unassuming rental house in Franklin. With such a big incident today, he didn''t plan to continue to show his face, and he didn''t contact anyone. Hide first, so as not to be found by some special means. As for other things, wait until the limelight has passed. Moreover, now that [Lilith''s Vampire Ring] has been obtained, he intends to take this opportunity to advance to the sixth level. If you really have to wait for a big rank, your combat power will soar a lot, and you will be more calm in dealing with any changes. ...... In the room, Su Lun put Uncle Crow on the bed and served him with delicious food. This is the most important "insurance" and should not be neglected. He also sat on the sofa and let out a long breath. The nerves have been tense, and it is only now that they are relieved. Su Lun reviewed all the things he encountered today in his mind, and almost got the context: "Since it is determined that Young Master William is the mastermind and dares to plan the old monster of Rodriguez, then Archduke Raphael must be involved. I predicted my actions so accurately, it looked like some kind of prophecy secret technique, it seems that the use of ''prismatic enchantment'' should be the remaining priests of the Agapanon Temple..." After confirming the identity of the enemy, Su Lun also had some confidence in his heart. That young master William once killed himself once, and now he''s here again... We must kill this guy so that there will be no trouble in the future. The strength of William''s sixth-order used to be prohibitive, and now it is not a threat to Su Lun. But behind him there was the Legardi family, who used to be the Mafa royal family, so he couldn''t be careless. If you want to kill, you have to find a suitable opportunity. As for Archduke Raphael, this is a bit of a headache. This "sixth largest member" has the impetus to dominate the Congress, and his power is overwhelming, and several other veteran aristocratic members are helpless. Moreover, from the beginning to the end of this incident, Archduke Raphael had no reason to grasp it, nor could he justify it. However, Su Lun felt that a person who had vengeance and revenge would not have any reason and evidence. But it is almost impossible to assassinate Archduke Raphael. Even if it can be killed, there is no substantial benefit other than causing a lot of trouble. Su Lun suddenly thought of something, turned his eyes, and said in his heart: "I remember that there was intelligence in my previously stripped memory that there is a secret mechanical war factory of Raphael near the ''Nugget Island''?" Thinking of this, the pirate heart in his heart suddenly rose again. If you count me, it''s not bad if I get some compensation? The war factory in the deserted sea also seemed to be a secret base similar to "Old Lington". Specializing in the study of mechanical creatures such as mechanical octopuses, the most important thing is that the defense force is not very strict! It just so happened that Suren felt that his war workshop was still lacking in various ways, and Raphael, a machine factory that had been secretly researching for decades, had sufficient materials, technologies, and technicians... Well, after the wedding blessing, let''s go to him! Su Lun thought of this, and today he was calculated a wave of depression and dissipated a lot. And this time it was calculated, and it wasn''t all bad. Now that there is a commotion, well-informed people probably know that "Death" is "Fick". This means that even if he knows that he has neuro-mechanical technology in his hand, there is no point in chasing him. Because normal people would think that the technology must have fallen into the hands of the Lance family. This is also one of the benefits of Su Lun''s promise to marry. In the name of the marriage, the Lance family had to help him protect him from the wind and rain. Su Lun felt that although Ekaterina was not a friend, she was also a good partner. ...... But in the end, everything depends on strength. The next time I encounter such a conspiracy, the strength must be strong enough, and the conspirators must also break a few teeth. Just as Su Lun was about to take a breath, he suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air with a squeak, and glanced at the wound on his arm again. This is a wound that was cut by [Sigurd''s Dragon Slayer''s Dagger]. Originally, this kind of minor trauma should have healed by itself due to his constitution, but now it is still bleeding, and there is redness, swelling and inflammation like signs of infection. If it hadn''t been physically sutured with silk threads, 80% of the blood would have died. Now that he has free time, he has time to deal with the wound. Sullen removed the silk thread that sewed the wound, and saw a mysterious force in the wound that prevented healing. He took out several high-grade debridement agents to rinse the wound repeatedly, and the force slowly dissipated. After using a dozen of them, it was completely cleaned up. The wounds also began to heal. At this time, Su Lun took out the crimson dagger and looked at it again, and muttered, "This [Dragon Slaying Dagger] is really evil." Said to be a dagger, more like a dagger. Taking a closer look, the scarlet glowing blade still has simple and mysterious lines. Some are alchemical runes, some are metal forging patterns, and some are special patterns that are incomprehensible. And it is amazing that these special lines cannot be seen by the right eye, and only the omniscient pupil of the left eye can see the blurred shadow. "What a high-level inscription, this is probably the legendary god-level rune." Su Lun observed it carefully for a while, as if appreciating a peerless treasure. The inscription on this dagger gave him a lot of inspiration. It''s like seeing the twinkling stars in the night sky. Although it is out of reach, you can also look up at the scenery in the sky. It was identified as a "fallen magic weapon". But now, it''s probably an alchemy dagger at the "Forbidden Object" level. Su Lun frowned when he saw it, and thought with some difficulty: "This dagger needs to absorb the blood of higher creatures to maintain its sharp special effect. Augustus also used it to kill people every day, so that it gradually gained such sharpness. It needs to be maintained. It''s not easy." This is indeed a magic weapon. The most common "higher creatures" are humans. To kill people every day, to maintain this kind of sharpness that is almost evil. People from the Rodriguez family would take prisoners to the major cells in Lington to execute prisoners, including some prisoners of high-level professionals. Su Lun does not have this condition. Tried it just now, and the blood bag watering didn''t work. It is necessary to stab and kill the living beings to have a weak buff blessing. He is not a murderer either. In order to maintain a weapon, he kills people indiscriminately every day. That is to say, when the dagger falls in his hands, the blade will slowly blunt. It''s really a pity. After all, Tu Bu Tu Long aside, this is a top weapon that can hurt a seventh-order professional. "I don''t know if a living corpse is a living being?" Su Lun thought of something. If the living corpse can also maintain the dagger, that''s fine. Although the cost is a little higher, it is fortunately acceptable. He thought about trying it slowly in the future. And this dagger also has a special effect, that is, the more advanced the creature is killed, the greater the temporary sharp special effect increase. And when Su Danglun saw that the dagger was identified, and there was a description of "drinking the blood of the gods and restoring the light of the magic weapon", his thoughts also became alive. Su Lun''s eyes showed anticipation, and he thought in his heart: "So, using ''God Blood'' to temporarily enchant this dagger will make this dagger effective?" No one else has the "active divine blood", and even the entire plane does not exist. Because this is a plane with broken laws, there can be no real god-level creatures at all. But Sullen has it! Everyone in the Mirror Organization has a fallen angel limb in his hand, which is the true God. Although his own heart has been refined into a colony, Mr. Jing still has some "sacred blood" in stock. Moreover, the divine fire of this fallen angel was fused by Pestoia. In theory, this fallen angel is not dead yet! His blood might have a miraculous effect on this dagger. Thinking of this, Su Lun also felt that the dagger fell into his hands, and it would definitely be of great use in the future. ...... The next morning, the weather was fine. The rumble of the first steam intercity train on the street outside woke Sullen from his meditation. He opened his eyes and looked at the azure sky outside the window, his eyes lit up. Meditation this night not only recovered the injuries from yesterday''s battle, but also digested the knowledge harvested yesterday. "Huh~ This harvest is really not easy..." There was a sense of satiety in Su Lun''s heart that he had never felt before. Yesterday''s battle had harvested Augustus, as well as the one or two hundred golden knights, and the amount of knowledge was so great that he felt that he could digest it almost now. Needless to say, the old monster, this old monster who has lived for more than a hundred years is incomparable to ordinary people in terms of knowledge and alchemy knowledge. However, after being trapped in the seventh-order threshold and knowing that he could not break through, the old monster was more interested in researching tricks. But even so, alchemy below the seventh rank, almost all the fields he can relate to, have been thoroughly studied. Although the knowledge above the seventh rank is not comprehensible, there is also some contact. This made Su Lun directly pick up a big bargain, and immediately felt that the amount of knowledge was doubled. Especially involving some high-level secret fields, it is an eye-opener. He also has a clearer understanding of the various decadent status quo of Lu Ying''s upper class society. And the one or two hundred golden knights also made Su Lun feel that he had gained a lot. [Golden Spear Legion Battle Formation], [Golden Shield Legion Battle Formation], [Dragon Slaying Battle Formation], [72 Evolution Essentials], [Medicinal Bath Secret Formula], [Forging Drawings of Golden Heavy Armor]. ..and many more. This "Golden Shield Heavy Armored Knights" is one of Lu Ying''s top legions, and it is also a noble legion that has been passed down by the Rodriguez family for hundreds of years. It is said that it is a training method handed down from an ancient dragon-slaying knight army. Su Lun digested those memories, and it really happened. This kind of group charge is indeed a miraculous effect on the single large-scale Warcraft and top-level professional charge. All kinds of evolution tactics also revolve around rushing to fill positions. What ventilation, interruptions, exhaustion filling, all kinds of tactics take into account almost everything in the battle. Normally, the combat power of the 300 cavalry yesterday was enough to not lose to one or two seventh-order professionals, and even have the possibility of killing them. In theory, as long as the average momentum is high enough, dragon slaying is feasible. Su Lun looked at him and broke into a cold sweat for himself. The combat power of these elite knights is not comparable to that of a rabble of pirates. Three hundred knights are enough to kill seven in seven out of tens of thousands of pirates by means of tactics. If it weren''t for the big killer such as [Storm Hammer], he really couldn''t beat it! And "the method of battle formation" is the secret of Lu Ying''s major legions, these are the intangible capital accumulated by the major families in actual combat for thousands of years. These can be used directly on the puppet legion. Legion battle formation is the most effective way to really turn quantitative advantages into quality combat power! Su Lun harvested this knowledge, and immediately came up with the idea of ????forming a golden heavy armor puppet army. He has a lot of third- and fourth-order puppets in his hands, as well as fifth- and sixth-order mechanical armors. If he can rely on these low-level combat power to surround top professionals, the combat power of the puppet legion is truly terrifying! And that knowledge. The conditions for the Rodriguez family to recruit family knights are very harsh, and all of them are elites of the same rank. Most of these noble knights have the experience of studying in major alchemy academies, and they have collected a lot of various knowledge. This is the most satisfying harvest for Su Lun so far. ...... Su Lun was thinking when, at this moment, the sound of newsboys wailing downstairs. He opened the window, tossed a few coins, and returned a few newspapers. After looking at it, sure enough, he was on the front page of the newspaper again. The title of "Queen''s Metropolis Daily" is: The outlaw "Death" makes a riot in Lington, murdering high-ranking nobles, and committing a heinous crime. The headline of the "Lingdon Daily" was: "Death" appeared in Queens, fought with major gangs in Lington, and broke through the scene of a noble member who brutally sucked the blood of a young girl; The sponsors behind several newspapers are different, and the tone of description is also different. The Rodriguez family newspapers naturally condemned him, but they avoided mentioning anything about Augustus. The Lance family''s "Lingdon Daily" published in detail the scene photos of Su Lun taking Augustus''s distortion and sucking the blood of a young girl in the alien space. Augustus was in a hurry to continue his life, and let the gang kidnap a large number of young professional girls, which caused a lot of trouble. Yesterday, Su Lun gave the Lance family all the surviving girls that she had rescued to Sabina. Now that there are photos, there are survivors, I think the Rodriguez family will definitely have a headache. Political enemies will not miss such a good opportunity, and Lington''s political situation will inevitably fluctuate greatly. Suren didn''t care about the things he couldn''t interfere with. He quickly flipped through all the newspapers and saw another piece of news that he cared about: S-level wanted criminal "Judger of Hell" Jerome Orfast, brutally murdered Thousands of people are wanted in the city! Although the black-and-white photo of the picture was a little blurry, Su Lun looked at the guy in the form of a flame demon and immediately recognized that it was an old cowboy. However, it seems that it is not the second death state when he left yesterday, but the more exaggerated Demon Lord. I don''t know how many times it became like that after dying. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief: "The old man is not dead yet." After carefully reading the contents of the newspaper, he also realized that after the old cowboy helped him hold off "correction lawyer" Aimo yesterday, he returned to Parrot Street and almost killed all those gang members. Then, before the newspaper was printed last night, blood was also made to wash the headquarters of several large slave companies such as the "Sun Slave Chamber of Commerce Headquarters" and the "Narwhal Company". Su Lun looked at the death list. Several big slave traders and arms dealers were killed, which is why the movement was so loud. Only then did Su Lun understand why the old cowboy said "a lot of people will die". This kind of killing is probably related to his ability. ...... After reading the newspaper, Su Lun had a general understanding of the aftermath of yesterday''s movement. Sabina didn''t contact her, which meant that there was nothing particularly important. At this time, he took out the ring of [Lilith''s Vampire]. There was a big commotion, and I must avoid the limelight these days, so I just advanced. This rental house is also safe enough. Three blocks away is the Library of Congress, where Mr. Black is. If someone really wants to come to the door, there are also people who can immediately support. It is also the hiding place that Su Lun deliberately chose before. After recovering for a night, he was in good condition, and the success rate of fusion curse materials was identified, which was 1.5 percentage points higher than yesterday. This increase in probability is probably due to digesting that knowledge and understanding the rules more deeply. Then there is Dr. Banks''s potion, and the distortion probability is less than 8%, which is completely worth a try. Su Lun put Uncle Crow on the balcony, put away the bed, made room, and began to arrange an advanced alchemy array. The alchemy array required to advance to the sixth-order is very complicated. Usually, the fifth-order professional at this step needs to invite some master-level magicians to help arrange it. But this is not difficult for Su Lun, and the materials are already prepared. The super-large high-purity crystal obtained from the sea market, the highest-quality red copper, mithril, and agate powder bought in the Lingdun alchemy market, and the seventh-order Warcraft blood as a reconciling agent... Everything is to get the best material, there is almost no possibility of failure due to material. In a short time, he has already arranged the seven-pointed star formation for the advanced professional. Then Su Lun stood naked in the center of the formation, put on the vampire ring, and chanted the ritualistic universal incantation of alchemy: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, use alchemy Witness the miracle of creation..." For a while, the alchemy array lit up. ...... The real shock caused by Suren''s killing of Augustus yesterday was far more turbulent than in the newspapers. From last night to the present, there has been a surging tide in Lingdun, the royal family, the military intelligence service, the police station, and various forces, big and small. I don''t know how many corpses sank overnight in the Rocco Valen River. Rodriguez is still chaotic over the assassination of his ancestor; William of the Regard family is also investigating who the "big man" who obstructed the official action is; the justice of Raphael is busy nibbling away the turmoil. of Congressional seats, drafting a new armament bill; MI and Lington Police Department are busy chasing murderers... Just when all the forces in Lingdun were busy in a mess, Ekaterina had already taken a locomotive to an inconspicuous villa in Nancheng. After getting out of the car, she tidied up her long black dress and walked towards the house after seeing that there was no rudeness. Without waiting for any entourage, Ekaterina stepped up the steps and rang the doorbell. "Ding dong~" The doorbell rang, and a middle-aged woman who looked like a housekeeper opened the door, made a welcome gesture, and said, "Oh, Miss Ekaterina, you are here~ Please come inside, the master is waiting for you on the second floor. What about chess?" "Um." Ekaterina also nodded politely to the housekeeper before entering the room. There are no other servants in the house, and the decoration is very ordinary. It''s just the mountains of books that make it seem like the owner of the house would be a very knowledgeable person. Probably because the old man was afraid of the cold, firewood was burning in the fireplace during the day, crackling. After walking a few steps, the moment Ekaterina stepped on the stairs on the second floor, her expression changed for a moment, and she found that her mood fluctuated rarely. Since entering the Holy Land, such uncertain wandering thoughts have never passed. The strange color subsided for a moment, and she calmly continued to go upstairs. Going upstairs, I happened to look at the small table beside the bed, an old man with a gray beard was studying the endgame on the chessboard with great interest. Ekaterina''s eyes flashed a different color. She also did not expect that the old man who had refused anyone to visit for several years actually agreed to his request for a visit. At the same time, the old man also looked over, a pair of wise turbid eyes filled with a kind smile, and greeted: "Katyusha, come, accompany the old man in the next game." Hearing this greeting, Ekaterina seemed to return to the scene ten years ago, when the ignorant little girl followed her father to visit but messed up the old man''s study. She smiled and said, "Okay, Grandpa Pierre." ...... The housekeeper brought tea, Katyusha sat opposite the old man, and the two set up their pieces and started the game. On the black and white chessboard, the exquisite crystal pieces fell step by step, with a clanging sound. Time is slow and peaceful. One old and one young, you come and go. Ekaterina played very seriously. That pretty face sometimes frowned and thought deeply, sometimes rejoiced, and sometimes made a fuss about his own bad move... just like an innocent little girl. In front of this old man, she did not have any pretense. After one round, another round. Ekaterina did not show any impatience, she watched carefully, and chatted with the old man about trivial matters. But most of the time, she was listening quietly, and the old man was talking in a hurry. "Girl''s chess skills are getting better and better... Not bad, she''s sharp and has a long-term layout. Even though she''s a woman, no one can match her chess skills." "Grandpa, you have won the prize." "I saw that young man yesterday, girl, your vision is really good." "Katyusha didn''t expect that you would help him." "Haha, it''s rare to meet a good young man. Besides, if I don''t help, he''ll be fine. Just be a good man." "R???Q." "By the way, Katyusha, is your grandmother doing okay recently?" "She... has passed away." "Why didn''t I hear you guys talking about it? Oh, there are only three or two of my old friends. She''s gone. I should take her for a ride anyway." "Sorry, grandpa. Grandma and grandma went to Shanyin and said they were going to see an old friend. The old family didn''t want to let others know, so they didn''t tell anyone." "Oh, that''s it. Then I know who it is... I almost forgot, when she was in the academy, she was very close to a commoner boy. At that time, many people in our academy were envious. Well. After so many years, she hasn''t forgotten." "Grandma went to Shanyin before. She said that she was most reluctant to part with a few old friends of Lingdun. She originally wanted to see you, but she didn''t want to come because she was afraid that it would be the last time. She just left. simply." "Well, that''s her character." "Ah...grandmother told me some little secrets. She said that Grandpa Pierre had a duel for her when you were young. Then you got beaten up." "Hahaha, she told you all these embarrassing things about me? Oh, I remember it was more than 80 years ago, it seems to be the summer of Lu Yingli 915..." "Oh, after she leaves, the old man has less to be remembered in this world. The friends around him have left one after another, just like someone has taken away one care after another in your life, In the end, there seems to be nothing to remember." "Girl, you won''t despise my old man''s nagging, will you?" "No. Grandpa Pierre, do you want to know a secret?" "Oh, let''s hear it?" "When I was a child, I secretly read my grandmother''s diary, and she praised you in the diary for being handsome and personable." "Really? Oh, if I had known earlier, I would have been desperate." "But, she said, she doesn''t like you either. Because you don''t understand poetry. She also said that the world in your eyes is too high for people to touch." "Hahaha..." "..." Smiling, there was a little sparkle in the old man''s eyes. Unconsciously, in those conversations, I looked back on my life. When I think about it now, it''s still clear, and it''s just the memory of those old friends. While chatting, the old man suddenly started talking about something else, and asked in a casual tone: "Girl, I remember ten years ago, in this study, you said you wanted to be a great poet. Now, Do you still want to be a poet?" Hearing this, Ekaterina thought about it seriously, and then responded: "Of course, the dream will not change. But...before that, I think I will become a great emperor. Woolen cloth." The old man was not surprised when the outsider heard the words that would surely frighten him, raised his eyebrows, and said with great interest, "Oh?" Ekaterina tilted her head and thought for a while, then continued: "Because of powerful power, a stronger empire can be created." The old man saw something and smiled again: "But why are you shaken again?" Yekaterina did not hide her momentary turbulence, and said: "It seems that at that moment, I realized that no matter how powerful the empire is, it will collapse, and only the continuation of civilization will really make sense. Even if the history of countless years later The dust covers it, and it cannot erase the splendor of civilization." The old man''s eyes flashed brightly and he smiled slightly. Before entering the door, Yekaterina was still a little nervous. But now, she is heartbroken. She didn''t know why she had a change of mind. The purpose has not changed, but the mood has changed. But it seemed that she heard the elders in front of her chatting about some past events. UU reading she seemed to see that after many years, she was sitting here with white hair, playing chess with an unknown junior, and chatting about her own life. lifetime. At that time, if I look back on my whole life, what can I remember? The old man said just now: I still have clear memories, and there are still only those old friends. Hearing the answer, Pierre also showed a kind and satisfied smile on his face. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Girl, before I die, I want to accept a disciple." Having said this, he paused, then looked at Ekaterina and asked, "Would you like to be my disciple?" God Ekaterina seemed to have foreseen something, stood up solemnly, and bowed his hands in a master-disciple salute: "Teacher." This bow fell, and Lu Ying''s pattern was different from now on. 7017k Chapter 458： Entered the 6th level (thanks to the leader Kindergarten graduates) Ekaterina had dinner at Pierre''s house, and when she came out of the apartment, it was already night. The dim gas lamps on the street have been lit, and the shadows of pedestrians have dragged for a long time. As soon as she walked out of the door, a bright black car drove up at the corner of the street. Walking over, the driver in white gloves got out of the car and helped her open the door respectfully. Before getting into the car, Ekaterina glanced back at the inconspicuous house, and her eyes flashed. Originally, she came with full expectations, but she really got higher than expected results, and she felt extremely calm. After all, the mood is different. The Lance family had always wanted the old man''s support before. Once he gets his approval, most of the obstacles in Lu Ying''s political situation can be cleared away. After the foggy coup, the imperial power declined. After the Queen''s restoration, although the Bona royal family was still in power, Lu Ying''s political situation is now clearly at a critical juncture. Especially after the Theocracy Act, anyone with a discerning eye can see that there is a big problem inside the Lu Ying royal family. Not only the Marfa Empire, but all forces within Lu Ying are eager to move, and there will be big changes in the future. Not only the Lance family, but all forces in Lu Ying are fighting for the old man''s support. But people at that level are no longer able to be moved by any interests. In his eyes, only his own beliefs. Even the Lance family had a good relationship with the old man, and they tried to visit many times, but they didn''t get a response. But why did it suddenly change? Ekaterina recalled today''s conversation, but did not want to understand too much. But the teacher at the end of her life really gave her too much advice. All the predicaments are suddenly cleared up. She didn''t look any further, turned and got into the car. ...... Two days later, in the rental house in Franklin. The radiance of the alchemy array has completely dimmed, and the various materials used to draw the array have lost their original color and have become dead gray. In the formation, Su Lun was closing his eyes and meditating. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright. Uncle Crow, who was dozing off by the window, also opened his eyes, tilted his head to look at Su Lun, and seemed to have noticed the difference, so he let out a quack. Su Lun smiled and responded, "Yeah, the advancement was successful." He stood up, shaking his hands and feet, and put on a suit. It''s finally advanced level six. This feeling is great! This big threshold for other professionals, Su Lun almost came naturally, and he passed it without any difficulty. He has already harvested too much knowledge of sixth-order various laws, and has enough rank understanding. The most important thing is that after comprehending the domineering arrogance of the master, that kind of control over everything makes it easy for him to grasp the advanced perception. And the only uncertain factor in the advanced stage is the fusion material. [Lilith''s Vampire Ring] is of high rank and has very strong curse properties. Even if Su Lun was suppressed by the bloodline of the fallen angel, the fusion process clearly felt the crazy bloodthirsty desire. He also somewhat understood why Augustus would look for blood food desperately before, exposing himself such a big disaster. Because of that distorted feeling, it simply cannot be suppressed by willpower. But luckily everything went well. Looking at his attribute panel with his omniscient pupil, Su Lun''s face also showed joy. Strength, toughness, qi and blood, spiritual capacity, nerve reaction speed... and so on, all data have been improved by 30 to 40% in almost all directions. This improvement will also increase a lot as he stabilizes the position behind him. And there is an additional pseudo-talent skill attached to the material advancement - [Blood Eater]. The essence of this ability is that alchemy grafts part of the blood-sucking ability of the vampire to the professional. Although the overall blood-sucking ability is weaker than that of the blood clan, the ancient great alchemist not only used [the phalanx of the ancestor of the blood clan], but also used a mythological material [the digestive mucosa of the **** fire lizard] when refining this ring. ]. This configuration is very clever, making the ring more suitable for professionals to gain a stronger physical growth ability after advancing. This is another big late game ability. Su Lun felt very satisfied. The absorption will gradually stack up, and the flesh will become stronger and stronger. Thinking of something, he took out a cultivated Titan octopus from the storage space. As soon as the technique was condensed, the red hexagram alchemy array in the palm lit up, and a whirlpool black hole immediately appeared. A huge suction hit, and before the 78-meter octopus could even struggle, it was directly digested into energy fragments by alchemy, and then merged into the body. The whole process lasted about half a minute, and only some dry octopus tissue powder was left on the ground. After swallowing, Su Lun obviously felt a sense of satiety in his body. Looking at the attribute panel, I absorbed an octopus, and the attributes of strength and toughness increased by 1 point. This is just a temporary buff. In the end, only about 1% of the attributes may be permanently increased in the fleshly body. Although it was a little less, Su Lun was very satisfied. Add up. In the future, I can buy and hunt some advanced monsters and devoured by deep sea monsters, which is very promising. ...... Satisfied with the effect of testing the new ability in person, Su Lun looked at his hands again and chuckled to himself: "Void spell and this [Blood Eater] are quite compatible." Low-level vampires can only **** blood with their teeth. That way is too inefficient. Just now, Su Lun directly used the void technique to form a suction black hole, and then alchemy split the target energy, controlled it in a certain space, and then absorbed... The combination of a set of three compound spells has become the new skill of this [Void Blood Bite], which is extremely efficient. Otherwise, he can only insert his hand into the octopus to absorb it. This is not because Su Lun himself is so arrogant, and he can master this new ability so proficiently at the first step. Instead, take a shortcut. Except for the void spell that he added himself, everything else was a hundred years of experience stripped from the soul of the old monster of Augustus. That guy has absorbed this ring for a hundred years, and his devouring ability has become consummate. Su Lun directly peeled it off, saving the skill running-in period. Otherwise, if he really had to rely on his own exploration to absorb this octopus, it would take ten to twenty minutes for the first time, and the absorption rate was still low. After all, it is a very complex process to remove impurities, screen for available energy, absorb efficiently, transfer energy...etc. ...... Su Lun tried the new ability, and then closed his eyes again to meditate, and carefully experienced the feeling of entering the sixth step. Although enough sixth-order knowledge has been harvested, but it is really advanced, there are still many things that I thought differently before. After all, transcendent power is very mysterious, and certain levels of things cannot be understood until you reach a certain level. It''s like the hormonal agitation of adolescence, the body is not old, even if I see a peerless beauty, I can''t be restless. This meditation is another half-day. Suddenly, when Su Lun''s will counted what materials he had in the small void world that could be used in the sixth-order, he found that there was a huge red crystal in the corner - [Thousands Blood Refining Crystal Core]. This is the trophy that was harvested when he came to Lu Ying before and broke through the conspiracy of those people from the Giant Monastery who smeared the entire cruise ship with blood. This thing is useless to Su Lun, so it has been eating ashes in the warehouse. But now, his mind flashed, and he suddenly opened his eyes. "Since [Blood Eater] can devour all life essence, can this crystal nucleus be absorbed?" This thought popped into Su Lun''s mind, and he became active in an instant. This thing contains a powerful life essence, which can theoretically be absorbed. But this thing was originally used by the Heretic God. In addition to the life essence, there were also many negative spiritual powers, dangerous energies, and divinity. Ordinary professionals dare to absorb it, and the probability of going crazy and distorting is extremely high. A few days ago, Su Lun didn''t dare to pay attention to this thing. But after absorbing Augustus, he felt feasible. That guy has been immersed in phagocytic ability for more than a hundred years, and he has already thoroughly researched the related techniques of "Xenogeneic energy for his own use". There are perfect ways to deal with all kinds of negative energies and deal with sequelae. The first time Su Lun saw this crystal nucleus, he had already thought of various ways to deal with it. Just like puffer fish, after the toxins are dealt with, it will be very delicious. After a while, Su Lun made a judgment and could absorb it! In the room, he took out the huge red crystal, and knocked off a small piece of about one percent. Once the technique was condensed, the red crystal in the palm was quickly absorbed. After stripping away those negative energies, it was absorbed smoothly. Looking at the data increase in the attribute panel, Su Lun suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in his heart: "Such a small piece of crystal, which brings an increase to the body, turned out to be a hundred times as much as the octopus just now?" He was really shocked. If you really want to absorb the whole blood crystal, you can estimate that your body strength will be directly increased by 10%! What horror concept is this? He has only increased by 30% to 40% when he entered the sixth rank, so this is 1%? No wonder Cthulhu likes to play this set, it''s just a super shortcut to gain power! With this means, who still cultivates honestly? As long as there is enough blood essence, Su Lun feels that he can have the physical strength of a top professional in a short time. Countless thoughts disappeared in a flash. He suppressed some crazy thoughts in his heart, and laughed at himself with a weird expression: "The means of these outer gods are really tempting. It''s not easy to keep the Dao heart..." ...... Just when Su Lun was concentrating on advancing to the sixth step. In the small void world, Emilia was extremely puzzled. She has been in this closed medical room for three days, because the symptoms caused by excessive blood loss have been cured. This looks like a hospital? It seems not. Emilia knew that she had been rescued, so she waited patiently in the house. Waiting for the person who saved him to let her out. Just because she was bored, she started daily training, fighting, strength, physical fitness... Then, with this practice, she discovered a big problem! Emilia discovers that her body has "mutated". The strength has increased several times, and the skin toughness, recovery ability, nerve response... all kinds of physical conditions have been doubled! It didn''t frighten her. Are you deformed? Although there was no mirror in the room, Emilia still touched her whole body and found no deformed organ. But this is strange. The rank is still the second rank, but why is there such a big change? Could it be that he was used by some biological laboratory to do some secret experiments? Save your own people, conspiracy? Huh... not right. Emilia remembers being in a daze, as if the client saved her? However, just when she was about to find an opportunity to forcibly break open the room to get out, a space passage suddenly appeared in the room. ...... Su Lun opened a space passage in the room. He looked at Emilia, who had not yet understood the situation in the ward, and greeted, "Come out." All the girls who were rescued before were sent out. Knowing that this Emilia was the assistant of the old cowboy, and the whereabouts of the old cowboy was unknown now, he kept her. But in order not to let outsiders know too many secrets of the Little Void Realm, Su Lun asked people to arrange her in this separate room. However, Su Lun has been advancing in the past two days, indeed...forgot her. Now that the advanced level is over, I just remembered to get people out. Emilia looked confused, listened to the reminder, and then stepped out of the space passage in the ward, and then appeared in the rental house. What an advanced space technique! She sighed in her heart, and turned to look at the person who saved her life twice. After all, she was full of gratitude, and the little resentment was also hidden in her heart. As soon as she came out, Emilia''s occupational disease was committed again. She was eager to know what happened during this time, and asked, "Sir, you saved me? What happened?" Without further ado, Su Lun took out the newspapers of the past few days, "There are detailed reports on it. You can read it yourself." Emilia took the stack of newspapers and read it carefully. Seeing this, she was immediately shocked. The newspapers of the past few days have reported in great detail what happened on Parrot Street. Looking at the terrifying live photo in the "Vampire Scandal", among the hundreds of girls with sarcoma, isn''t there yourself? Emilia also realized what happened after she was caught by a high-level professional gangster when she went to investigate the girl''s disappearance. It turned out to be almost turned into a vampire''s blood food. Huh...the headline of this report? The guy in front of you is the famous "Death"? Emilia glanced at the man opposite her out of the corner of her eye and swallowed her saliva. Only then did she know why her teacher said that the guy in front of her was very powerful. It was that one. No wonder. After reading several reports, she already had a general understanding of the whole incident in her heart. However, when she saw the report on the "S-class wanted criminal ''Jerome''s Judge'' Jerome O''Fast", her eyes widened instantly. Even in the form of the Demon Lord, she recognized her teacher at a glance. Emilia didn''t care about anything else and asked quickly, "Teacher, he...?" Su Lun explained: "Before the battle on Parrot Street, your teacher went to save you and happened to meet me. Later, when I encountered an interception, he helped me stop the legendary hunter Ai Mo. And then it was about you in the newspaper. . I don''t know where he is now. But he shouldn''t have been caught." Hearing that she was not caught, Emilia was also relieved. At this time, she thought of her own body mutation, and asked again: "That...Sir, I found that my body has changed a lot now. It seems that an unknown aberration has occurred?" Hearing this question, Su Lun had a strange look on his face. This distortion, others can''t ask for it. He didn''t answer directly, but first asked, "What is your talent?" "Ah, talent?" Hearing this, a strange color flashed across Emilia''s eyes, and she didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this. But thinking that he had nothing to hide from the benefactor who saved him twice, he said, "I don''t know either. But my teacher said that I may be a very rare talent." Su Lun listened with an expressionless face, obviously guessing something earlier. Emilia said in an uncertain tone: "It seems to be... [a-028-Angel of Justice]. But the teacher said, I haven''t fully awakened." When Su Lun heard this, he raised his brows and murmured, "No wonder." ...... Emilia is a second-order occupation, and it was also one of the key targets of Augustus''s healing. There was too much blood and essence, and when Su Lun rescued her, she was already on the verge of death. Even Dr. Banks found her situation a little tricky at the time. Even if she was rescued, her body would have irreparable sequelae. However, something unexpected happened during the treatment. Dr. Banks found something unusual about Emilia''s body. After careful study, it turns out that her genetic sequence coincides extremely closely with the bloodline of the fallen angel! After discussing with Suren, Dr. Banks gave her an injection of [X Serum]. Then there is the situation that her body has improved greatly now. This is a situation that Su Lun is envious of. At the beginning, he remembered that he injected a serum, not only the possibility of sudden death, but also the skin turned blue for a long time. Because that is some rejection of the serum to remodel the blood. And now Emilia''s skin hasn''t turned blue at all. That is to say, she and X Serum fit extremely well! So the body increase will be very exaggerated. After Su Lun heard that her talent was [Angel of Justice], it was not surprising. Her overwhelming sense of justice is not only a matter of thought, but also a matter of talent. Although this is a Grade A talent, it is indeed very, very rare. I hadn''t fully awakened before, but now that this potion goes on, not only is the talent fully awakened, but the bloodline is also perfectly transformed. The future potential is huge. And now, Su Lun also discovered that this pair of master and apprentice did not come together by chance. But there is some kind of special connection. He had asked about the photo in Mr. Black''s newspaper before. Mr. Hei speculates that the talent of the old cowboy is the second solution [a-029-hell messenger]. Because of this talent, he was able to communicate with the Demon God of Hell. An angel, a demon, this combination is also quite outrageous. ...... "Your injury was too serious before, so my doctor partner injected you with a bloodline modification potion. But the source of the bloodline potion is very special, except for your teacher, it is best not to tell others, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. trouble." Su Lun didn''t want to say more about the X serum, and just explained it briefly. "Oh." Hearing this explanation, Emilia also breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Not distorted. A look of embarrassment crossed her face again, and she asked, "Ah... That sir, how much do I need to pay for this medicine?" All things are valuable in the eyes of alchemists. Although she didn''t know what kind of medicine she was injecting, but the increase of a second-order professional was so exaggerated, she knew that it must be very precious. Su Lun shook his head and didn''t say anything about the money. He said, "There is no need for compensation. Your teacher also calculated to save me." Saving people must be because he thinks this woman is worth saving. In addition, it is also a reward for Lao Niuzhai''s help. Hearing that Emilia still didn''t know how to call herself, he said his name again, "My name is Suren." Emilia also knew that the other party was saving her for the sake of her teacher, so she didn''t say anything more. Besides, he was already poor. She felt that she couldn''t afford the high price at all, so she could only hurriedly bowed and gave a big gift, and said sincerely, "Thank you, Mr. Su Lun, for your life-saving grace." "..." Sullen also saw that Emilia seemed to be in a hurry to leave, probably knowing where to find the old cowboy. She didn''t elaborate, and Su Lun didn''t want to stay any longer. But looking at the hospital gown on her body, Su Lun took out some clothes and necessary self-defense firearms from the storage space, as well as a communicator, and said, "Your teacher used the power of a god, and the situation may be very serious. Oops. If you need my help, just contact me. Also, don''t be so rash in the future." Emilia listened carefully and nodded: "Well." ...... Suren sent Emilia away, and he didn''t stay in the rental house. A hiding place known to a second person is no longer safe. What''s more, he has advanced to the sixth rank now, and it is time to go out for a walk. Ride your beloved motorcycle and go for a walk around the city. After not going out for a few days, Su Lun first asked about Sabina Lington''s recent situation. Nothing particularly noteworthy. The aftermath of Augustus'' killing was indeed quite violent, but it had no effect on the people at the bottom. It was all the nobles of Lu Ying''s upper class who were fighting for power and profits through the turmoil. Several threatening enemies are now busy with their own business. The Rodriguez family has involved a lot of old accounts because of the "vampire scandal", and there are signs that the wall will be pushed down by everyone. The ancestors of the family were killed, but they kept looking for "Death God" everywhere, and the reward of the Bounty Hunter Union was also very high. However, after the Parrot Street incident, people with a little bit of intelligence also saw that the incident was so deep that there was no actual action from the Military Intelligence Service and the police station; And the young master William didn''t hear anything. Conspiring against Su Lun is definitely not in the current interests of the Rhaegardi family, so it is probably a private act. If it fails, it naturally hides. Justice Raphael was busy pushing a new armament bill in the parliament, and the momentum was very strong, and there was a faint momentum of "the first warlord". He calculated Su Lun purely for profit. Although the Lance family was not involved, the chaos of a Rodriguez family was enough for him to benefit a lot. The usefulness of the tool man is gone, and there is no meaning to continue to target. The only news that surprised Su Lun was that the Lance family also suddenly participated in the shares of [Scarlet Potion], and then spent a lot of money to hoard a lot of potions. Suren knew that the threat of the "Giant Priory" was imminent, and Catherine was probably helpless to do so. Since he couldn''t hold it down, he simply hoarded the potion himself to prevent the potion from flowing into the market. The resources of the Lance family are enough to stop a large number of medicines from being marketed. But it''s not a long-term solution either. Because on the other hand, the situation of the Red Death is getting worse and worse, and the civilian class is infected more and more. At the same time, Su Lun was also a little surprised that the Red Death was so big in Lingdun, and there was no movement from the royal family? Even if you are not sure about the conspiracy of the outer gods, even if it is a common infectious disease, the royal family should intervene in the control for the safety of the people, right? But unfortunately, the Queen did nothing. Let the big nobles hoard medicines, let the disease abuse at the bottom, and make huge profits. Su Lun felt that the royal family had a very big problem. The member of the Giant Priory hidden in the royal family is the big trouble. However, the feedback from the Lance family is that it has been confirmed that the queen is not a believer of the evil god. This made Su Lun a little confused. Moreover, the major families have their own intelligence networks. After the cruise incident, how could they be completely unaware of the Giants'' Priory? But they all kept silent. It seems to be gathering strength for some future turmoil that is bound to break out. The entire Lington is currently in a strange and delicate balance. ...... Su Lun couldn''t participate in the decision-making of those big nobles, and he didn''t plan to think about what was wrong. But after he stripped away Augustus'' memory, he discovered the source of the "Red Death" and pointed directly at the "curator". The one responsible for the spread of the Red Death, and the Rodriguez family responsible for the [Scarlet Elixir]. Now that Su Lun has advanced to the sixth level, he also plans to put the plan to kill the "curator" on the agenda. And he also received good news that Mr. Jing was about to arrive in Lingdun. Su Lun planned to wait for his senior sister to come, and then he would be foolproof. As for the identity of "Shadow Lord", Sabina also had a rough guess. After all, what happened last time was so big, and there were not many people in Lu Ying who had the ability to suppress it. Although it is not certain that it must be someone, there will be a full moon dance in a few days, and Su Lun intends to thank him in person. Before that, Suren planned to go to the Royal Bank of Lington and take out the treasures stored by Augustus. off topic Thank you for the 10w coin reward of ''Graduates of Kindergarten Senior Class''. Ah...thanks so much, flattered. If you want to add more... I try to write it out in the past two days. The mentality is not good, I almost don''t watch the backstage, and when I see the popularity of the fan list, I know that the leader of the heaven descends, thank you. 7017k Chapter 459： Dragon language The latest website: When Suron harvested Augustus'' memory before, he learned a lot of the secrets of the Rodriguez family, and was also shocked by the wealth of the old nobles that the dukes have inherited for hundreds of years. The industry of this great aristocrat involves all walks of life, has an unimaginable ability to attract money, and is sitting on a trillion-level wealth. However, although one of the ancestors of the Rodriguez family has died, the others are still there, and it has to be a long-term plan to move the cake. And luckily, the old guy didn''t put all his eggs in the same basket. He went by the alias "Williams" and rented a secret safe at the Royal Bank. There were hundreds of banks in the Luying Empire, but only one with a national brand name. That is "Royal Savings Bank of Luying". This is the small vault of the Bona royal family, Lu Ying''s safest bank, and no institution has the authority to investigate. And because it can open large anonymous accounts, it is also the favorite secret bank of various invisible rich people. The headquarters of Royal Bank is located at No. 1 Shenghui Road, the wealthy area on the north bank of the Roquevalen River in Lingdun. Su Lun put on a luxurious classical suit, disguised himself, hired a luxurious retro carriage, and went all the way to the Royal Bank of Lu Ying. It was a Gothic building that looked like a church. There is an underground vault of unknown size beneath the bank. Because of the detailed memory of Harvest Augustus, Su Lun successfully entered the bank''s key customer hall by means of handwriting identification and password authentication. After explaining his purpose, the vice president of the bank led him all the way down to the private safe area. ...... "The defense is really tight enough." Su Lun followed the middle-aged president all the way to a depth of tens of meters underground by the elevator. Perceiving the surrounding space, this bank vault has a more complicated anti-theft system than the Royal Academy''s collection room. And the neighbor is the Bona Palace, and there are more dark guards patrolling the nearby streets than normal pedestrians. No thief ever wanted to come here to steal. Not long after, the middle-aged vice-president led Su Lun to a room full of safes, where the defense restrictions were so exaggerated that it was astounding. The middle-aged man used the bank key to open the safe with the quaint pattern "No. 1062", and left after saying a word. Sullen was left alone at the scene. As soon as the safe was opened, there was a nine-digit alchemy combination lock like a drum inside. With this series of authentication methods, it is theoretically impossible for someone other than me to take away the contents of the safe. However, according to the harvest password in the harvest memory, Su Lun mobilized the password of the alchemy lock, and it opened with a "click". The moment he opened it, he was immediately caught by the glowing gems in the safe. Su Lun looked at the pile of top-quality gems, energy spar and magic core, and for a long time he didn''t feel that kind of windfall riches in his heart, and said in his heart: "I''ve made a lot of money..." The gems that can be placed in this safe are all of the highest quality. Flawless gems, elemental source crystals, 7th and 8th-order Warcraft crystal cores... dozens of them! There are also two "cursed source crystals" brought out in the Su Lun warehouse, the unit price exceeds 100 million per piece. These two were brought from the old Lington, and they were not sold in the market at all. And this kind of top-quality energy gem is only produced in one vein, and there are more than a dozen "elemental source crystals" of the same grade in the safe. These top alchemy materials are hard currency and strategic resources in the market, which are in short supply at any time. There are also those seventh- and eighth-order magic cores, which are essential materials for top-level puppets. There are eleven or twelve here. Just this pile of gems is worth billions of lisos! Su Lun happily put all those gems in the storage space. The colorful luster in the safe disappeared immediately. There are two small boxes inside. Suren opened one of the open ones, and found a stack of thick papers and parchments inside. After looking through it, they were all stock certificates, bonds and bearer certificates of deposit. "Royal Luying Railway Company", "West Lane Mining Group", "Lingdon Water Company", "Imperial Tobacco Company"... Seeing the stock certificates of these big companies with Lu Ying''s economic lifeline, Su Lun felt that he saw a hen that could only lay golden eggs. These lucrative monopoly industries make money even faster and more stable than being a pirate, no different from a money printing machine. When the empire collapses, these monopoly companies will not collapse. These things are probably the way Augustus left for Rodriguez. Even if the family encounters any major problems, with these things, the family can make a comeback. Su Lun had to sigh with emotion that these top families have been able to inherit for hundreds of years, which is indeed extraordinary. Because it was a hidden back way, all these bond certificates had nothing to do with the Rodriguez family, and Su Lun accepted it rudely. He thought about going out and giving these securities to Lena. If he really wants to manage it well, it will bring a steady stream of huge profits. There are also those commercial secrets about the Rodriguez family that he has stripped away, and it will definitely earn him a lot of money if they are controlled by those who understand business. Su Lun rummaged around again. In addition to bonds, there were some antique items in the box. Some of them have the noble coat of arms of the Rodriguez family. It seems to be an old token passed down by the family. Suren had little interest in these things, but was curious about their age. Those stone carvings, the years identified, are actually tens of thousands of years old? These antiques have a long history, and even the ancestor Augustus didn''t know when they were passed down. If it hadn''t been found somewhere, then the Rodriguez family really has a long history. Su Lun flipped through it, and suddenly, a serpentine fragment caught his attention again. Detailed explanation: Incomparably precise alchemy fragments, only about a quarter of them; the name of the dwarf **** craftsman ''Iswett Hammer'' is engraved on it; in addition to the smell of primordial matter, you have seen more incomprehensible ** *information; "I found another piece..." When Su Lun saw this, his expression was slightly different. Because he also had a piece in his hand. Before in the sea ruins, he encountered the soul monster of Francis Drake more than 200 years ago. That guy once grabbed about half of the fragments from the Marfa Empire. The shards are now in the Lesser Netherworld. Su Lun tried it, and the two fragments were just fine to be inlaid, but it was still about a quarter short of the total. Originally it was only half, and he wasn''t too concerned. After all, if the former Marfa Empire was complete, it wouldn''t be half robbed. Now that another quarter has been found, Su Lun has a little hope. Thinking of finding someone to inquire first, if there is a chance to raise it, let''s also see what this thing is. Then. Su Lun set his eyes on the last treasure chest in the safe. This is a magical forbidden box with some special symbols that look like rune languages, but are completely different from the rune languages ??of the alchemy civilization. It looks like a treasure chest for storing important items. The identification shows that the function is a kind of magic lock, which requires a specific method to open. When Su Lun saw the box, he also pondered: "What could be in it?" This box, the ancient one, even Augustus didn''t know where it came from. Anyway, the family has been passed down from generation to generation, and no one can open it. This box, that handle, and that knight training method are all inherited from the Rodriguez family. Su Lun studied for a while, but couldn''t find a way to open it. Thinking about it, he decided to go to the well-informed Mr. Hei. ...... Suren finished looting Augustus'' secret vault without encountering any changes and left the Royal Bank smoothly. Not long after, he rode a motorcycle to the Library of Congress in Franklin. He walked in familiarly, and then in the book collection area, he found Mr. Hei, who was working hard in the pile of ancient books. Seeing Su Lun coming, Mr. Hei greeted him: "Su Lun, you are here just in time. I have already deciphered the ''Twenty-Two Mikutarot Cards'' that you asked me to decipher for you before. ." When Su Lun heard this, there was also a look of expectation in his eyes. He walked over and sat on a chair beside him without seeing him. He asked, "Oh? Is there really a big secret inside?" That tarot card was obtained on the cruise ship Queen Rodriguez before. He couldn''t decipher it by himself, so he asked Mr. Hei. Originally, I didn''t have much hope. After all, even if Su Lun himself is a master of deciphering, and the pupil of omniscience has not yet deciphered it, one can imagine how difficult it is to decipher it. Unexpectedly, Mr. Hei gave him a surprise. Hearing this, Mr. Hei put down the ancient books in his hand and responded: "The deciphered content is a treasure map. It records a place called. There is also a mythical epic, roughly speaking of a certain ancient civilization period. , there is a story about a giant who sacrificed an eye by the spring, and then got some runes. The person who made this card left a treasure map on it, saying that the spring could be found. Oh , there is also a sacrifice ceremony. But I carefully checked and compared, the sea area on the card is an unknown area that Lu Ying has not marked on any chart..." "This..." Hearing these plots, Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly. Extreme eyes on the edge of the spring... Isn''t this the myth and legend he saw in the giant ruins in Silent Forest? The card actually recorded the same story? To put it simply, Mr. Hei saw that Su Lun was very interested, so he took out the tarot card and said, "You can see for yourself." Su Lun immediately focused his attention on the card. Because he had already deciphered the encryption method, he looked at it and saw a map of the sea area that looked like a holographic projection under the pattern of the Hanged Man on the card. In the center of the chart is a huge "horseshoe-shaped" island. Then there are the myths and legends about sacrificing eyes that Mr. Hei said earlier, and a mysterious ritual for obtaining spring water. "Really." Seeing this, Su Lun''s thoughts flew around. He has never seen the fairy tale about sacrificing eyes in any books, and Mr. Hei said he has never heard of it. But the same legend is recorded in the giant ruins and here, so things are worth thinking about. Before Su Lun didn''t believe that this set of "Twenty-Two Miku Tarot Cards" was really the work of the Five Dawn Masters. After all, legends are legends, and merchants who sell these antiquities like to attach some mysterious background to their products, so that they can sell at higher prices. But now, he really believed it. But anything related to mythology and civilization is far from simple. "Does that really exist?" Su Lun felt that this might be an opportunity closely related to the origin of his talent, so he must go and see it if he has the conditions. But obviously, the conditions are not ripe. The chart on this card only shows the scene near the "Horseshoe Island", probably pointing out that it is in the West Sea. But just relying on this information to find that island in the vast sea is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. Mr. Hei has the ability to never forget. He said that he has never seen it before, so Lu Ying''s chart is really missing. It was as if a little hope suddenly came, and then there was no hope at all. Su Lun pursed his lips, showing a helpless smile, and complained, "The senior who drew this treasure map is really trying to embarrass people. If you don''t describe the detailed circuit diagram, how can you find it?" Mr. Hei smiled and put forward another idea, "Have you ever thought that it is because the sea area is too dangerous, and the person who left the treasure map on the tarot card wanted to prevent innocent people from dying. No specific route is drawn? Even if there is a ship approaching that sea area, the information is enough to determine the location. Now there is no chart, which means that no one has ever approached it alive." When Su Lun heard this, his eyes turned and he immediately understood, and suddenly said, "That''s right." The current level of navigation in the Luying Empire is not low. Thousands of years of adventurers'' voyages have expanded the empire''s sea map countless times. But so far, that sea area has not been discovered, which means that it is either extremely remote or extremely dangerous. No matter which of the two, it is a sea area that cannot be reached by humans at present. Su Lun sighed slightly again, "It''s another headless treasure map." Although this card has been deciphered, there is a high probability that it will eat ashes in the warehouse. Exploring the unknown seas is not something you want to go to, it may take decades, hundreds of years... However, the holographic projection-like map on the card also reminded Su Lun of what he got before, and the production method seems to be the same. Thirty years ago, the One Piece went to explore the unknown sea and never came back... Thinking of this, Su Lun felt a little pain in the ass. ...... The tarot card thing doesn''t need to be considered for the time being. Su Lun remembered the purpose of his trip, and took out the treasure box with a special seal. He asked, "Mr. Hei, can you help me see what restriction is on this magic box, can you decipher it?" When Mr. Hei looked at the box, he immediately showed a very cautious look in his eyes. He pushed the glasses that were sliding down the bridge of his nose, took the magic treasure box and observed it carefully. Su Lun watched quietly and did not speak. After studying for a while, Mr. Hei said: "This is not a rune of the alchemy civilization system. It seems to be a high-level magical script." Hearing this uncertain tone, Su Lun was slightly surprised: "You don''t know Mr. Hei either?" "It''s normal that I don''t know. The river of civilization is as brilliant as the sea of ??stars, and the knowledge we know is only one in a billion." Mr. Hei smiled slightly, as always modest. But after the conversation changed, he said again: "But I have seen similar symbols on some antiques from ancient civilizations before. Because there are too few in the world, the alchemy world is not sure what it must represent. By the way, this thing you Where did you get it from?" To this one, Su Lun had nothing to hide, and directly told Augustus'' situation. Hearing this, Mr. Hei seemed to think of something. After pondering for a moment, he asked again, "Su Lun, what is the difference between your all-seeing pupils seeing these symbols?" Su Lun evaluated it again and said, "I have seen some extraordinary characteristics similar to the higher rune language." Hearing this, Mr. Hei fell into deep thought, and after a while, he said, "That should be it. This is most likely ''Dragon Language Magic''." Su Lun was also greatly surprised, "Dragon language?" This is a blind spot where he has harvested so much knowledge. "Um." Mr. Hei nodded, and when he talked about this topic, his extensive knowledge was immediately reflected, "In the mythic civilization, the dragon language was called the ''four advanced languages'' together with demon language, elf language, and **** language. This is not a text that mortals can touch and understand, because the text of the higher language family is not just a pattern, it is like an alchemy rune, which contains certain laws and extraordinary characteristics. In layman''s terms, the higher language family is like magic Like a spell, it''s magical in itself." Su Lun listened thoughtfully and seemed to understand. After a pause, Mr. Hei gave another example: "It''s like the whispers of gods brought by some cursed things. Ordinary humans can''t accept those words with extraordinary characteristics, and they will be mentally distorted." Upon hearing this, Su Lun immediately understood. He is too familiar with mental aberrations! Mr. Hei added: "I have suspected that these symbols are related to the dragon civilization before, because most of the antiquities that appear in these symbols are related to some ancient civilizations with giant dragons. But because those artifacts have lost those extraordinary characteristics, the symbols alone It has lost the expressive meaning of the higher language system, so I can''t be sure. And this box is the only magical object I have seen so well preserved, and it comes from the Rodriguez family. It is most likely a ''Dragon Language Magic Treasure Box''. After listening to some popular science, Su Lun also had a lot of knowledge, and asked again, "Can you crack it, Mr. Hei?" Mr. Hei spread out his hands, showing a helpless expression, and said decisively: "No. This is beyond my current level of cognition. I can''t even see the extraordinary characteristics contained in these symbols." "..." Suren shrugged. Without the pupil of omniscience, he can''t see it himself. But it was also expected. After all, the Rodriguez family has tried their best for thousands of years and no one has ever opened it. This box must not be easy to open. It is said that it is dragon language magic that humans cannot understand, and everything makes sense. From this point of view, the Rodriguez family''s self-proclaimed "descendant of dragon slaying warriors" really didn''t blow gold on their own faces. Maybe it''s true? Unexpectedly, Mr. Hei said again: "But you can ask the teacher. She should know more. After all, the master was once a demigod, and he had seen the dragon with his own eyes." When Su Lun heard this, he suddenly said, "Yes!" Sir Isaac has seen a giant dragon with his own eyes. As his daughter, Mr. Mirror may know some dragon magic? Su Lun and his senior sister didn''t have the same generational gap as Mr. Hei, so he dialed the communicator directly. this question, Mr. Jing really understands some dragon languages! ...... Su Lun came to the Library of Congress and stopped running around, just stayed here. He has just advanced to the sixth level, and he has too many professionals of the same level who need a person who can communicate with each other. Mr. Hei is just right. He has also advanced to the sixth level not long ago, and he is a polymath who can solve various problems. And when Su Lun mentioned that he brought the mirror image hall of the Royal Library into the Little Void Realm, he didn''t make Mr. Hei greedy. The most important reason why Mr. Hei chose to be this administrator is because he can come into contact with countless knowledge here. While satisfying his thirst for knowledge, it is also helpful for his career advancement. But although the administrator''s position is very leisurely, after all, there are many chores that will delay some time. Moreover, the Royal Library has much richer collections than public libraries such as the Library of Congress, and there are also too many high-level alchemy books... It can almost be regarded as the difference between gold and silver. Mr. Hei immediately said that after handing over some of the intelligence work of the mirror organization, he planned to live in the small void world for a long time. Su Lun also felt pretty good. The two stayed in the library, reading various books and exchanging advanced experiences. Until two days later, Mr. Jing suddenly came to communicate that she had arrived at Lingdun by boat. off topic I didn''t have time today, so the addition of the leader of the alliance will be delayed. 7017k The latest website: Chapter 460： 1 All the clues are connected! Mr. Jing also came in secret this time, and did not inform anyone. Su Lun himself assembled a steam car in the war workshop and drove to the port of Kaktello in the southern city to greet him in person. The weather is good today, no rain, and it is rare that there is no fog, and the sky is blue. Dock seagulls fly in groups. Looking at the time, there is still half an hour before the cruise arrives in port. Suren drove the car to a high point on the pier and parked, leaning on the railing. The view here is good, you can look at the sea in the distance, and you can also watch the workers in the dock busy carrying goods. Coincidentally, when Su Lun was looking at the scenery on the high ground, two porters came over and squatted in the corner, as if they wanted to smoke a cigarette and take a break. They didn''t find Sullen on the fort, and they chatted. It''s all about the trivialities of life. But not wanting to chat, one of the workers in his fifties suddenly coughed twice, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. "Old John, you really can''t hold on, so go back and rest. You can''t do heavy work because of your illness. If you drag on like this, you will wear yourself down." "Hey, how do you rest? The family has four mouths waiting for dinner. If I don''t work, the whole family will starve to death. You must not tell the foreman, or if you lose this job, my whole family will live. Can''t go down." "To tell you the truth, the boy and mother-in-law in my family also have this strange disease. I plan to wait for the salary this month and take them to the church in Durning Street. I heard that Father Mark has a medicine that can relieve symptoms. , the key is to only charge the cost of the medicine." "Yeah. The special medicine of ''Bakeqi Company'' is too expensive. The abominable pharmacy dealer copied tens of thousands of them, and he couldn''t afford it at all..." "..." Sullen listened blankly. Plague has been the enemy of mankind since ancient times. Now the most serious Red Death is in the factories, docks and shanty towns in Nancheng District and other densely populated places. If the Bona Royal Family does not intervene, this spread cannot be curbed at all. After the Lance family ended, the price of the [Scarlet Elixir] had doubled several times, to the point where the ordinary working class was almost prohibitive. In the past two days, I talked with Mr. Hei about the fact that the Red Death was spreading in Lingdun, and Su Lun understood it. Even the plague was just a bargaining chip for Lu Ying''s top dignitaries to fight for power and profits. Politics is so boring. Thoughts were flying, and at this moment, a whistle sound of "woo woo" came from a distance. Suren looked over, the cruise ship was about to arrive at the port. He didn''t stop any longer and went to the passenger distribution channel at the terminal. ... Not long after, a woman in a black dress with a wide-brimmed hat covering most of her face and wearing sunglasses walked out with the crowd. Su Lun recognized his senior sister at a glance, greeted him warmly, "Senior sister, long time no see." Saying that, he took the exquisite travel bag in Mr. Jing''s hand in a gentlemanly manner. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the corner of Mr. Jing''s mouth raised an arc and responded, "Well, long time no see." The two of them were not outsiders, so they were not polite. They got into the car and went all the way to an inconspicuous small apartment on the banks of the Rocco Valen. Hotel is not to live in. As soon as you check into any hotel in Lingdun, the information will inevitably be collected into the hands of the Military Intelligence Office and various love merchants. Mr. Special Jing is also the leader of the Dawn Organization, and his whereabouts are the focus of all major forces. Even the properties of Reina and Sabina are not absolutely hidden, and they are even exposed to each other. Mr. Jing didn''t want to show his face when he came to Lingdun this time. It''s just that the matter of the Red Death seems to have to wait for a key node, and she has to come and see the situation. Su Lun also knew that she came for the marriage soon. Lingdun water is very deep, and there are many hidden masters. Su Lun hid in a low-key manner, and was still able to protect himself. But if he really makes an official appearance as "Fick", the crisis will be greatly enhanced. Su Lun didn''t expect to plot against his Rhaegardi family twice, so that he could protect himself in the event of a real conflict. And if the harm outweighs the benefit, the Lance family can''t say that they will definitely die to protect him. Only when there are people he can trust around him can he feel at ease. So here comes Mr. Mirror. The apartment was decorated a little luxuriously, because some days no one lived there, so I asked people to change all the daily necessities before coming. After entering the door, Su Lun asked, "Senior sister, how is the apartment? If there is anything else, please tell me." Mr. Jing obviously didn''t care, "Well, it''s not bad." Originally, Mr. Jing came over to travel and was tired, and planned to invite his senior sister to have a meal or something. Unexpectedly, she sat on the sofa, so she opened her mouth and asked, "Su Lun, you said there was a treasure chest with dragon language magic? Show me." Su Lun laughed: "Senior sister, don''t we have a meal together first?" Mr. Jing raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "What do you think?" The two are already very familiar with each other, and there is no need for those polite etiquettes at all. And the vampire''s demand for ordinary food is not high. Su Lun laughed, took out the box from the storage space, and sat next to Mr. Jing, saying, "This is the box. I found it from the ancestor of the Rodriguez family before." Having said that, he repeated the origin of the box and the [Dragon Slaying Dagger]. Mr. Jing took the box and looked at it, looked at the lines on it, and immediately judged: "It really is the dragon language magic." After observing it, she seemed to recognize something. She touched the box with her hand, and a blue-light rune lit up on it. Then she opened her teeth lightly, and she recited a mysterious incantation like a whisper from a god: "??????..." Sullen sounded amazing and wanted to jot down those pronunciations. But after listening carefully, I found that I only heard the syllables, and there was a layer of illusory mood that I couldn''t understand at all. Then I thought about it again, and magically, I forgot even the syllables. This is very mysterious. After Mr. Mirror recited a spell that was probably "Open Sesame", he put the box on the coffee table and said, "Unlocked. This box has been sealed for too long, and the magic lock is a little ''rusted''. It probably needs to be It only takes a little time to condense the magic power, and it will open." Seeing the magic light on the box getting brighter and brighter, Su Lun also felt very magical. But with such a great master by his side, he doesn''t have to worry about any uncontrollable dangers opening out of the box. Waiting for the box to be opened, it was estimated that it would take several minutes, and Su Lun asked curiously: "Senior sister, is the dragon language difficult to learn?" When one thinks of the language of the mythical dragon, the legendary four high-level languages, it is very powerful to think about. With one more skill, it will not be troublesome if you encounter it in the future Unexpectedly, Mr. Jing said directly: "It''s difficult." She looked at Su Lun again, smiled and said an unbelievable answer: "Neither would I." Su Lun was confused: "Huh?" You won''t, what was the spell that was chanted just now? Mr. Jing clearly guessed his thoughts and said, "It''s just the language ability that my ''mirror talent'' ability forcibly copied." Thinking of something, there was a look of reminiscence in her beautiful eyes, and she said: "To understand the dragon language magic, you need to comprehend the laws to a very high level. Normally, human beings really need to reach about the ninth order. Only then can we understand the extraordinary characteristics contained in the dragon language, and only then can we master this advanced language family. Once my father took an adventure in the West Sea, he did see a giant dragon and studied this advanced language family. And the one who listened to his stories At that time, I was also very interested in the dragon language, but at that time I couldn''t understand it at all. I copied it down with my innate ability, and now I can barely read it." Hearing this, Su Lun was stunned. That is to say, even if it is his senior sister meeting, he will not be able to learn. Rank is too low. Su Lun asked again: "Senior sister, what kind of existence is a giant dragon?" Just the dragon language has such a high learning threshold, and he is very curious about what this creature in myths and legends is like. Mr. Jing responded: "The story my father told me said that the dragon family is the most special creature in this plane, a high-level creature in the true bloodline sense. It is obviously the bloodline of the supreme myth, but it can survive in the lower plane. And There is no doubt that they are the top of the biological chain of this plane. They can mate with almost any race and reproduce. This is incredible for any other biological race. Only the gods in myths and legends have this ability. ." "..." Su Lun also listened with great interest. This is the real top secret. For thousands of years, the huge Luying Empire has never heard of any adventurer who has really seen a giant dragon and knows the language of dragons. Only the former alchemy demigod has the strength to explore the extreme western desert sea where the dragons are located. Mr. Jing added: "And dragons are born with six or seven ranks, which are divided by the ranks of monsters. But among the same ranks, there must be ''overlords''. My father once estimated that human beings are of the ninth rank. I haven''t touched the ceiling of this world yet, but the ninth-order giant dragon''s combat power is definitely the most invincible existence on this plane." Su Lun''s blood boiled faintly, and he really wanted to take an adventure in person and see the legendary mythical creature. But he also knew it was unlikely. Young dragons have at least the strength of sixth-order overlord-level monsters, that is to say, humans start at seventh-order? The adult dragon doesn''t know what''s going on yet. It is probably the combat power level of a top professional with a mouthful of Longyan. Gee... just think about it. Having said that, Mr. Jing glanced at Su Lun again and showed a meaningful smile: "Even, my father once said that he planned to design a super-powerful breeding outfit made of dragon materials. Let the alchemists also have the super physique of the dragon family. If I guess correctly, one of the five alchemy manuscripts left by my father may be that kind of giant dragon." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyes twitched sharply. Come on, don''t pretend. If you really get that notebook and want to get that kind of breeding outfit, there is a high probability that you really have to go. Dragon slaying? With his current strength, it feels like he is holding a pistol to shoot down the sun in the sky, which is a bit unrealistic. ...... Just while chatting, there was a slight wood cracking sound of "click" and "click". Su Lun set his eyes on the magic box on the coffee table. The tightly stitched box suddenly cracked open, and no poisonous gas or anything burst out. Seeing that there was no danger, Su Lun opened the box with silk thread. Inside are three yellowed sheepskin scrolls of various sizes. Su Lun carefully spread the scroll on the coffee table with silk thread. The text on the parchment scroll has never been seen before, and it should be a chronological civilization. But there are some illustrations on it, which allow people to roughly guess what is on the scroll. One is a nautical map with clear coordinates, like an island with a human kingdom, occupying a small piece of the map. Then there are some flying dragons, sea monsters, whirlpools, densely packed with thousands of icons, occupying a large area; although the drawing method of those ocean currents and wind directions is very different from today''s precise scale chart drawing, it can be roughly understood. . On the other scroll, there is a picture of a human with a spear flying on the back of a dragon, and a large piece of text. And the last one is pure text, it looks like a formula. The material of the scroll in Chapter 3 has been identified, and it is the skin of an eighth-order Warcraft, which will not rot for ten thousand years. The same is that the scrolls of the three chapters have the same pattern as the watermark, which is very similar to the noble coat of arms of the Rodriguez family today. Just when Suren was guessing what those were, Mr. Mirror said directly: "This is the text of the Nikonaya magical civilization." Su Lun listened to another chronological civilization that he had never heard of. At this time, Mr. Jing looked at the words, as if searching for the corresponding answer in the mirror database in his mind. After waiting for a few breaths, she said directly: "The contents on the three scrolls are [Dragon Knight''s Secret Technique], [Dragon Slaying Potion Recipe] and [Dragon Country Sea Map]." "Tsk tsk...that''s interesting." When Su Lun heard it, it was similar to what he had guessed. Seeing these antiquities, he knew that the Rodriguez family was probably the descendants of dragon slayer warriors, and he didn''t know what they had experienced, from the magic civilization of Nikonaya thousands of years ago to the present Lu Ying , spread to the present. "Huh... So, can you go there from Lu Ying?" Su Lun''s mind flashed, and he thought of something. The other two scrolls were not in use at the moment, and his eyes fell on the chart. He originally wanted to see if the route to the "Lu Ying Empire" was marked on the chart, or to find some landmark-shaped islands and continental plate outlines in Lu Ying''s territory. But at a glance, it seems that there is not. The "Land of Dragons" marked on this chart seems to be a sea area that has nothing to do with the Luying Empire. But suddenly, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. Because he found a very special "horseshoe-shaped" island on this chart! ...... "This...!" When Su Lun saw the shape of the island, he turned his eyes and couldn''t keep his eyes open in an instant. He immediately took out the [One-Eyed Hanged Man] tarot card that Mr. Hei deciphered before, Then compare. Soon, he discovered that the island on this card, which is said to have the [Fountain of Mimir], has a 90% overlap with this island and its nearby small islands! Looking at Su Lun''s shocked expression, Mr. Jing also held the card in his hand for comparison, and his eyes flashed with interest, and murmured: "These two islands should be the same place. ." When Su Lun heard this, his thoughts flew right away. I thought that the treasure map on the tarot card would have no fate in my life, but I didn''t expect to see it again on this map, and it was the exact location! At this time, Mr. Jing looked at the text on it again, and translated: "It is marked ''Snakeman Island'', and the text describes that there are active gorges and cyclops on the island that can turn people into petrification, which is very dangerous. " As she said that, she thought of something and added: "I heard my father say that he had seen this kind of banshee when he was traveling. It is a mythical race with a distant origin like the dragon. It originated from Gore. The blood of the workers. They are full of snake hair, and they have the power of blood that can make people petrify." Su Lun listened, and a flash of light flashed. It was as if there was a thread connecting all the bits and pieces of information in his mind. Cyclops? Could it be the mythical race depicted in the mural of the giant ruins in the silent forest? A series of stories are connected together. In ancient mythology, there was a **** who sacrificed his right eye by the spring in exchange for knowledge. Then there was a thief who stole the eyes from the spring and became a Cyclops and fell into the mortal world. And now, this alchemy plane has an island with a cyclops and a gorgon. Isn''t this all connected? Hearing this, Su Lun can almost confirm that the [Fountain of Mimir] on Horseshoe Island really comes from the same source as that myth. There is also a high probability that he has a direct connection with his [s-018- Eye of Omniscience]! And... there are also petrified gorgons on the island? When Su Lun heard this, he suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t Tani''s mother of "Chief Navigator of Dawn", the Naga Siren, petrified by "Gore Worker Banshee"? Tani said that when he was very young, he heard his mother talk about the legend of the Cyclops, and there were also dragons flying in the sky! That''s right, everything is right! The various decapitation clues that have been obtained all the time, all point to the same sea area? Su Lun immediately thought of the chart that was not drawn on the [Black Sam''s World Chart]. Thirty years ago, the team of One Piece Hessam went to the extreme west sea for adventure, so...the sea area that they did not complete, could it be the "Dragon Land Sea Area" on this map? ...... "It seems that One Piece Black Sam also got a similar clue pointing to that sea area, and then encountered danger in the past and perished..." Su Lun cleared his mind. Not everyone has the plane-suppressing power of Sir Isaac. If you encounter an adult giant dragon, the annihilation of the One Piece team thirty years ago is also justified. So, One Piece''s shipwreck treasure is also in that sea area? The Daru sacred relic [Faer Holy Grail] is also there? Su Lun feels a little bit... And looking at the map marked, this "Snake Island" is still three-star danger level on the [Dragon Country Sea Map], while the island marked with the dragon icon is five stars ( ), and several extremely dangerous areas marked with skulls ( ). Moreover, this level of danger was determined by the Nikonaya civilization with dragon knights. The current alchemy civilization does not know how difficult it is. But why are there so many terrifying mythical races in that sea area? Dragons, Gorgons, Cyclops, Half-Elves Naga, Krakens... These ethnic groups that have never been discovered in the Luying Empire are all gathered there? Su Lun felt that there might be some big secret hidden by history there. Mr. Jing studied the chart with a look of interest, obviously thinking of more, with a thoughtful expression. ...... Su Lun took a few glances at the map and then narrowed his eyes. Although he probably knew how to get there, he felt that there was no such thing as a seventh or eighth-order strength in the place where the One Piece group could be destroyed, so he didn''t need to think about it at all. Japan is a long way to go, and the charts can be studied slowly. At this time, Su Lun took out a lump of amber-like thing from the promotion space and handed it over: "Senior sister, this is the [Eleven Origin Quality]." When Mr. Jing saw this advanced ninth-order material, he smiled gently on his face, and there was also a complex emotion in his crystal eyes: The father left it... She took the material with mixed feelings in her heart, glanced at Su Lun again, and teased, "You gave me such an important thing?" It was rare for Su Lun to see his senior sister''s less serious demeanor, and she also smiled: "Yes. Senior sister, you are my golden thigh. When you reach the ninth rank, I will be able to lie flat in my life." Hearing such a straightforward and cheeky response, Mr. Jing shook his head in disbelief. Su Lun asked again: "That''s right, Senior Sister. How long will it take you to advance to the ninth level if you have this material?" He is now advanced to the sixth rank, and he is also curious about the thresholds of those large ranks in the back. Mr. Jing shook his head and said: "It''s still early, the ninth-order threshold is not so easy to cross, even if I have the materials, I may be stuck at this step forever." Speaking of this, she did not have the slightest ease on her face, and said: "If possible, I would like to talk to the ninth-order enshrined Master Pierre Ray Polnareff of the Royal Luying family. But I heard that that I haven''t seen an outsider in years..." Experts in the field of alchemy are respected. Even if Mr. Jing has lived for a thousand years, she knows what it means to advance to the ninth order. So I have a lot of respect for that master Pierre. Hearing this, Su Lun thought of something and said, "That...if the big enshrined is the one I think. Maybe I can ask." Mr. Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at him, his eyes were calm, and he nodded: "Well." At this time, she looked at Su Lun and asked, "How do you feel about entering the sixth-order? Has the previous distortion been successfully suppressed?" Su Lun nodded and said, "Well. It''s even better than the estimated effect. But it depends on how the physical body grows in the later stage..." He chose to advance to the sixth-order and take the direction of physical improvement. In addition to what Mr. Jing said that top professionals must have a strong physique, a more important reason is that body distortion is imminent. I went to Shanyin Country before, and absorbed too much Huangquan Ghost Qi in Huangquan Country, and my body was distorted. And all these days, it has been controlled by Dr. Banks'' Aberration Suppression Potion. However, the inhibition of the drug does not last for a long time, and the effect is getting worse and worse. Now that after entering the sixth rank, the body is a little stronger, and it is obvious that the signs of distortion are suppressed by the body itself. Dr. Banks'' theory is: The essence of distortion is that the physical body is not strong enough to support alien energy. The stronger the body, the less the distortion effects. Su Lun also thinks it makes sense. He has now awakened the [Blood Eater] skill. As long as there are enough targets to absorb it, the body''s blood will become stronger and stronger in the future. In theory, it is enough to completely eliminate this hidden danger. And after suppressing the distortion, those Huang Quan ghosts will increase Su Lun''s own body, which will greatly improve the body''s ability to carry the law of death and resistance to various dark spells and curses. Hearing this, Mr. Jing pondered for a moment, but didn''t say much. Thinking about it, she said again: "Then are you ready to make the materials for the [Power of Giants] costume?" "Yeah. I''ve prepared it before." Su Lun nodded and asked again, "Do you want to refine it now? Or should you take a rest for the night, Senior Sister?" My senior sister came to Lingdun, and another very important purpose was to help refine [Isaac''s Giant Power]. [Hundred-Coin Giant King Arm] is a mythical material of that level, Su Lun does not have the ability to independently refine it, not to mention that [Vulkan''s Furnace Lamp] must be used. Mr. Jing shook his head, "It''s okay." She raised her hand and waved, and an isolation barrier was immediately set up in the room. Su Lun didn''t say much after looking at it, and took out the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript 2]. Mr. Jing carefully reviewed the refining process in the notebook, and formed a complicated Warlock Seal with his hands: "Alchemy Forge World!" The crimson nine-pointed star alchemy formation in the room lit up, as if opening a space channel of a lava plane, and the eyes were red and burning. At this time, she took out the [Vulkan''s Furnace Lamp] and threw the lamp into the formation. It was the second time that Su Lun saw this spell. She also used it when she was refining [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart]. Different ranks look at this spell, and the laws that can be seen are completely different. He wasn''t idle either, he took out all the materials he had prepared during this time, and scattered hundreds of them. An imperial capital like Lingdun may have various disadvantages, but it is really convenient to raise alchemy materials. All kinds of materials are gathered from the sky and the sea. As long as they are available on the market, no matter how rare they are, they can almost be bought in Lingdun alchemy shops. Su Lun took out all the ingredients and placed them neatly one by one, and then there was the main ingredient [the arm of the hundred-armed giant king]. Because this thing is too powerful to curse, even if it is placed in the Small Void Realm, it is like a "radiation source". Sullen had been wrapped in a shroud. In order to match this main ingredient, the ingredients he bought were almost the best available on the market, and some were found from the Lance family. It also cost him a lot of money and favors. But seeing Su Lun opening the shroud, the thick corpse aura hit him, and Mr. Jing frowned and asked, "Su Lun, you didn''t plan to refine the downgraded clothing? If you use these materials to refine it. , the final finished breeding equipment may have very strong curse characteristics, and the fusion conditions must be very high." After a pause, she made the most rational judgment and said, "Even if your body can''t tolerate it low, I''m afraid this rank will not be integrated." "Not downgrading." Su Lun shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s a pity to find such a good material after all. Even if the sixth-order cannot be integrated, it will be left to the seventh-order." The arm of the [Hundred-Armed Giant King] has never been seen before, and it can almost be said to be a unique material. The refined product is also highly uncertain. Neither knew what the final product would look like. But what is certain is that the quality must be very high. In fact, Su Lun was similar to Mr. Jing''s estimate, and there is a high probability that he could not integrate such high-quality breeding equipment. But not absolutely hopeless. Su Lun had carefully studied Isaac''s manuscript, and he speculated that the fusion conditions of the refined clones should be the thresholds related to qi, blood and strength. He now has the ability of [Blood Eater], and it is these two attributes that are increased. The big deal is that it will take a few more years for the sixth-order to improve the body to the conditions for fusion. Thinking that if the sixth-order fails, then the seventh-order will be re-integrated. Hearing this, Mr. Jing didn''t persuade him much. Knowing that Su Lun had her own considerations, she nodded: "Okay! You will help control the rune drawing and material extraction in a while, and leave the rest to me." "Um." Sullen nodded. The two brothers and sisters began to cooperate, and according to the procedures in the manuscript, they refined this kind of clothing. For a time, the apartment was full of red light. This refining is one day and one night. ...... In the early morning of the third day, the busy two people in the apartment slowly stopped. At this moment, a red and black giant arm entangled with mysterious golden runes floated on the red-red nine-pointed star alchemy formation in the room. Isaac''s Power of the Giant Quality: Epic Detailed explanation: The alchemy equipment made from the mythical material ''the corpse arm of the giant king'' Obtain ss-level strength growth, and obtain a huge amount of death law tolerance enhancement; the current sixth-order minimum fusion condition is rated ss+ for qi and blood value, and the death law comprehension evaluation is s+, and the probability of distortion of the strength attribute greater than 4300 does not exceed 7%; Evaluation: Fusion it, you have the power comparable to the ancient giants; Although this breeding outfit is still in the final stage, Su Lun looked at it with excitement on his face. The effect of the finished product made him so satisfied, even a little unexpected! Not only does it increase a huge amount of power, but it also gains a huge jump point attribute of "law of death tolerance". Flesh + law increase, this is a perfect fit for his current physical condition! However, the fusion conditions are indeed high as expected. The conditions for comprehension of the law of death are satisfied, but the other two are too far behind. "Qi and blood" is a comprehensive evaluation of the body''s vitality data. Su Lun glanced at his panel, and the blood value was just a+ grade evaluation, which was two big steps away. And his strength value is only 760 now, which is already the level of a normal fifth-order melee professional. But compared with the fusion conditions of 4300, it is many times worse! Therefore, no matter how you look at it, the current integration is 100% failure. But seeing this, Su Lun became excited. Because the fusion base requirements are high, but after fusion, the increase obtained is also hugely exaggerated. Moreover, Su Lun estimated that the physical quality after fusion will definitely solve the problem of body distortion perfectly and gain an increase again. Do more than one thing! Moreover, the physical body is also the basis for the advanced top alchemy field in the future. The stronger the physical body, the higher the probability. While Su Lun was overjoyed, he comforted himself in his heart: "No hurry, no hurry... With [Blood Eater] slowly swallowing, qi, blood and strength will gradually increase, there is no hope that the sixth-order will merge with this breeding outfit~www. novelhall.com~ Moreover, after the fusion of the breeding equipment, it really needs more than ten thousand strength, and it can definitely withstand the higher-level "hormonal runaway" secret technique without causing the body to collapse. The melee capabilities in the future will definitely explode! Su Lun looked at this breeding suit and was extremely satisfied. He turned his face to look excitedly at his senior sister who had helped a lot, and grinned: "Wow...Thank you, senior sister!" Seeing him so excited, Mr. Jing responded with a warm smile. off topic The family suddenly caught the flu, and the limit was more than 8,000. It was divided into two chapters and felt to fool everyone who subscribed. Therefore, the addition of the leader of the alliance will be more gradual, just these few days... Thanks for the rewards of ''Ellio'' 20,000 coins, ''Flame Red Snow'', ''20200413160606236''... And everyone who gave the reward before, thank you very much~ 7017k Chapter 461： The 2nd full moon dance The refined [Isaac Giant''s Power] finished product exceeded expectations, and Su Lun was in a good mood. It was rare for his senior sister to be by his side, and he also stayed in the apartment for two more days with shame, eating and drinking, as well as the insights of top-level professionals. After entering the sixth level, it is true that the understanding of laws has improved a lot in all aspects, and the cognition of the world is much clearer. But in the field of alchemy, it is not that the higher the rank, the less doubts in the heart. On the contrary, more and more problems are encountered. Fortunately, with Mr. Mirror, a master by his side, he can solve almost any question of Su Lun, and can also guide him to some blind spots in the field of top professionals. This also allowed Su Lun to have a more accurate plan for his career future. After getting along for a few days, I have to mention that my senior sister''s talent for [Mirror Guardian] is really buggy. Unlike Su Lun''s [Death Reaper] talent, which directly strips other people''s experience, Mr. Mirror''s S talent lies in "mirror copying". As long as she has seen everything, she can copy it. Even if it is temporarily incomprehensible, the second solution state can be forcibly copied and stored in its own mirror image field. Book knowledge, alchemy, sights, sounds, martial arts, laws... everything. It''s as if she "knows" the dragon language, which is to replicate her father Ser Isaac''s ability. So much so that she herself is a mobile database, and will store more and more knowledge as her knowledge grows, and it will become stronger and stronger. She can slowly digest and understand what she needs. The less important ones can be copied and stored, and found later when needed. And this time, there is another big advantage, that is, Su Lun found her the [Eleventh Origin of the Universe]. This top-level extraordinary material copied the thousand-year collection of the Royal Luying Library, so that Mr. Jing''s current database has an additional knowledge of the library! In other words, Su Lun''s question may have knowledge that Mr. Mirror does not know. But when you ask her, 99% of the answers in the database can be found. ...... On this day, night fell. Suren and Mr. Mirror had dinner in the apartment, and then he went out and rode a motorcycle to the bottom of the Lington Tower on the banks of the Rocco Vallen. Today is the day of the full moon dance. He plans to go to the lobby to get news, buy some materials, and then thank the "Shadow Lord" in person. In this season, the night in Lington comes very early, and the sky is completely dark just after six o''clock. An orange light was lit by the roadside, and Suren leaned on the railing, staring at the turbulent Rocco Vallen River and the steam cruise ship passing by on the river. At this moment, there were soft footsteps beside his ears, as if someone was quietly approaching. Su Lun didn''t look back. Suddenly, a pair of extremely soft touches were attached to his back, and the man behind him covered his eyes affectionately, and asked in a narrow and cheerful tone, "Sir, guess who I am?" Su Lun also pretended not to know, and said with a chuckle, "Countess Demacula?" As a maid of mine, he always likes to play a little role-playing fun, and he also finds it very interesting. The man behind him said again, "Oh, my doctor, how did you guess it?" Su Lun smiled without saying a word. He didn''t want to talk about soul perception, it was the heavy touch, which he recognized at once. Sabina didn''t hide behind her anymore, she tilted her head and laughed, and Su Lun saw that charming face appear in front of her. Because she was going to the dance, Sabina was wearing a very **** low-cut long dress in her trench coat, which was very tactile. She looked at Su Lun, her beautiful eyes flashed with style, and she asked, "Wow, Master, have you advanced to the sixth level?" Su Lun knew she was clearly asking, but she replied, "Yes." Others may not know, but Sabina, who is her personal intelligence officer, must know that he has not shown up for the past few days, that is, he is entering the sixth rank. Hearing this, Sabina wrapped her arms around Su Lun''s neck, her delicate body clinging to her, and she blinked ambiguously, "Ah, that means... the master can help your little maid understand the Order rules?" Su Lun looked helpless and reminded, "This is a public place." Sabina winked like silk, gave Su Lun a warm and soft hug, and whispered, "I miss my master so much." Su Lun hugged her tender waist and smiled helplessly. The charm and sweetness of succubus will make people stay in a honey pot all the time. ...... As soon as the appointed time arrived, a black car appeared on the corner of the street. Sullen and Sabina got into the car. Not long after, the car turned around in Lingdun City and appeared in the southern suburbs. The location of this dance party was not on a steam airship, but a desolate place. Su Lun and Sabina got out of the car wearing masks and looked at their surroundings. Withered trees, black crows, tombstones, rusted iron fences... and an old castle that looks dilapidated. The hazy moonlight tonight gave the castle a bit of a terrifying atmosphere. But Su Lun was much calmer than last time. Since the last battle on Parrot Street, the "Shadow Lord" stepped in to help him a lot, and he also learned about the Full Moon Ball. So no matter how remote the location is, he won''t feel any sense of crisis. Judging from the energy that the organizers showed last time, if they really want to harm someone, they don''t need these means at all. Just after getting out of the car, just like last time, a beautiful and exclusive waitress led Su Lun and the two into the castle. It is completely different from the dilapidated scene outside. After entering, it is full of splendor. The red carpet was spread to the ballroom, and there were still all kinds of luxurious and extreme decorations along the way. Su Lun probably guessed the identity of "Shadow Lord", and finally understood why the Full Moon Dance had such exaggerated financial resources. The music is soothing and the light is dim. Su Lun and Sabina danced a dance, and after a while, the staff arrived. There were more people than the last time at the dance, and there were hundreds of guests. In his soul perception, he also recognized several Lu Ying dignitaries he had seen. There was a performance by the Royal Ballet at the beginning. After the skip, the "Shadow Lord" with a golden mask finally appeared. The dying old man still only said an opening remark, and then it was the exchange of information resources between the guests. "I need shares in [Scarlet Elixir], the more the better, any conditions can be negotiated." "Does anyone have information about the mechanical weapon that hit the Rodriguez family''s Golden Heavy Armor Knights on Parrot Street that day? Smuggling channels, blueprints, finished products, anything is fine, and the price is negotiable." "The "New Arms Purchase Bill" proposed by Archduke Rafael in Congress yesterday, I just have some resources in my hand, I want to find a middleman to connect..." "I heard that the Rodriguez family recently has a part of the property to sell..." "..." Su Lun was not too surprised to hear the news. The two most lively events in Lingdun recently, the first is the ''Red Death'' and the [Scarlet Potion]. This almost became a carnival feast for the nobles. As long as anyone can get a little share of the potion, they can immediately get back several times, or even dozens of times, the return. And the Red Death didn''t get the attention of the nobles, because they didn''t lack of medicines, so even if they contracted the disease, there was no threat. Even in upper-class circles, it has recently become popular to treat [Scarlet Potions] as a hallucinogen carnival. And another thing is the aftermath of the previous battle of Parrot Street. The Rodriguez family was in great turmoil, the "sixth councilor" Archduke Raphael took the lead, and the three big councilors Lance and Roberts secretly joined forces. All forces were eating away at the flesh and blood of this behemoth. Su Lun listened to it for a while, but without any news of interest, she went directly to the rest area. Before, he also heard Sabina say that "Shadow Lord" has rarely interfered in prom things in recent years. Even if a member has a commission, it is almost always handled by the deacons. Very few people can speak to him directly. But Su Lun walked over, and the old butler in the tuxedo didn''t ask anything, and led him there directly. The rest area has a soundproof prohibition, and as soon as you come in, you immediately fall into absolute silence. Seeing the old man who was watching the ball silently from his seat, Su Lun gave a chest salute: "Dear Mr. Shadow Lord, thank you for your help last time. " He used honorifics. Because this is a person worthy of respect. If he guessed correctly, the name of this "Shadow Lord" might be "Pierre Ray Polnareff". This name may not be heard by ordinary people, but it is very familiar in the professional field. Because this is a ninth-order professional. A great alchemist whose character and strength are universally recognized. This is also the top powerhouse that Mr. Jing said he wanted to visit before. Seeing Su Lun saluting, the masked old man smiled, as if it was no surprise that he would come, "You''re very kind. Please take a seat." As he said that, he gestured to his leg again and explained one more sentence: "Sorry, my old bones are inconvenient to move, so I''m a little rude." "Sir, you are too polite." Su Lun knew that the old man was explaining why he had been sitting all the time, so he was a little surprised. Mingming was able to walk normally half a month ago, but now she can only sit in a wheelchair. Now it seems that his time is really running out. Even as one of the strongest people in the world, this man doesn''t have the slightest bit of strength and identity that overwhelms people. Approachable like an ordinary old man. Without waiting for Su Lun to speak, the old man''s tone did not hide his admiration at all, and he chuckled: "I have also heard about the deeds of the little friend. I have always wanted to meet the best alchemist of our younger generation, Lu Ying. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that you also came to the dance, but it was fate." Hearing this, Su Lun said quickly, "You have won the prize." In exchange for someone complimenting him, he can still feel at ease, but in front of this person, how dare he care so much. After a pause, he said again: "If Mr. Fei made a rescue before, it would be difficult for me to thank you here today." The old man smiled, "The old man thinks that little friend''s means are more than that. Even if I don''t take action, at most you will get out of trouble and definitely won''t fall into a desperate situation. Besides, since you gave the pipe gold coin, The dance is also obligated to come forward. Su Lun smiled and didn''t say anything. It was a default. He was thinking about how to open his mouth and ask his own question. At this time, the old man took the initiative to ask: "How is the leader of your organization, Mr. Jing, recently? The old man has heard of your organization''s philosophy, which is very good. Rekindle the light of dawn for the alchemy civilization, and have big ideals and ambitions... It''s a pity, if it were a few years earlier, I really wanted to get involved." Su Lun heard the heroic twilight in this tone. After a few simple conversations, he is now 100% sure that Master Pierre is in front of him! Thinking of her senior sister''s entrustment, Su Lun didn''t hide it, and continued the topic: "Mr. Jing is all right. She also asked me to send you a ruthless request to meet you, Mr. , to exchange some experience in professional practice." Hearing this, the old man''s tone instantly became higher, "Oh~ of course! It is my honor to be able to communicate with the descendants of Sir Isaac the ''Alchemist Demigod''." Su Lun was not surprised to hear that he had guessed Mr. Jing''s identity. After all, this is not only a ninth-order professional who has lived for a long time, there is information that he is also the royal enshrined who created Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department! Lu Ying''s military intelligence department is now in the hands of this old man. It can be said that he has mastered almost all the hidden power of the Lu Ying royal family. It now appears that Ling Dun, the "King of the Underground Gang", is also the tip of the iceberg of that power. Sabina had fought with the MI Division many times before. The more she tried, the more she knew the terror of the MI Division, and even had the ability to influence the succession of imperial power. The old man said, "It''s a pity that it''s not very convenient for the old man to move. If the leader of your organization doesn''t mind, I would like to invite her to the humble house to be a guest and have a few cups of tea." Su Lun said: "I should come to visit you. Mr. Jing asked me to express my sincerest respect to you, Mr. Jing, and that''s what I mean." The two chatted a few more times, and the atmosphere was very friendly. Su Lun felt very relaxed talking to this Master Pierre, who didn''t feel that aggressive, superior, and cautious. Because of this atmosphere, Su Lun spoke again: "That... sir, can you ask a very rash question?" The old man seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t refuse, "Of course." Su Lun said directly: "Since you are so strong, why did you allow the Red Death to spread, and the conspiracy of the Giant Priory spread?" He confirmed that the old man in front of him was not a believer of the Outer God, and the strength of that Outer God was not necessarily stronger than his. But why let it go? Hearing this question, the old man pondered for a moment, unable to hide his disappointment, and said, "When I found out, it had already spread. I took a shot, but I had the opportunity to obliterate the outer **** in the bud. But I am not sure to completely obliterate it. Once it can''t be killed, it will bury deeper. And as you can see, I only have one shot. So the current situation is that both sides are betting. I bet that he will show up when he grows up, and he bet that I can''t kill him. Him." After a pause, he added another meaningful sentence, "Moreover, this matter is not something I can completely control." Hearing this, Su Lun frowned slightly. The "Freedom of Belief Act" was signed by the Queen herself, that is to say, the royal family is the biggest aid to the conspiracy of the outer gods. The old man completely understood what he said. Su Lun''s heart didn''t fluctuate too much, he just felt that the politics of intrigue was really boring. The old man answered this question, obviously a little out of energy. Su Lun also saw something. After expressing her thanks again, she took the initiative to leave. ...... When Su Lun came out of the rest room, the dance entered a private exchange session. The melodious dance music sounded, and a pair of costumed men and women danced face-to-face ballroom dancing on the dance floor, exchanging what they needed. Su Lun wanted to go to Sabina for a dance, so she went to find some materials. But at this time, in the soul perception, a familiar soul fluctuation was actually found. "Why is she here?" Su Lun also felt a little surprised, and looked over, just looking at a woman with a crystal mask. Although the beautiful purple hair was hidden by the magical barrier, Su Lun still recognized that this person was Ekaterina whom she had seen at the Royal Academy before. At the same time he looked over, his eyes met. Ekaterina walked over, she naturally recognized Su Lun, and asked softly, "Can you invite me to a dance?" Su Lun bowed and gave a gentleman''s salute, and said, "Of course." He took the jade hand that was stretched out, and there was a hint of coldness in the softness. The class of the Full Moon Ball is very high, and its members are almost all the nobles and rich people of the upper class. But it does not include the top dignitaries with big seats like the Lance family. Because the channels of the top-level nobles themselves are enough to solve all problems, there is no need for such a controlled intermediate platform. Su Lun also guessed why she met Ekaterina here. Of the six members of Congress, as long as any of them can get the support of the old man who is the organizer of the ball, they even have the ability to usurp the imperial power directly! But at present, all the major forces of Lu Ying are striving for support, but the old man is loyal to Lu Ying, and no one can win over him. She probably came to try? After meeting and saying a word, the two did not speak for a long time. The dance music is very warm, and the dance steps are also very intimate court ballroom dancing. But the two of them danced a bit as cold as strangers. But I have to say that Ekaterina''s dancing is really beautiful. She wore a plain white and silver court dress, as elegant as a dancing white swan. Even more mellow and impeccable than the professional dancers of the Royal Ballet that opened just now. Even though she was wearing a mask, her graceful figure and graceful dance also received many admiring glances at the ball. But the atmosphere of the two dancing is a bit strange. Su Lun hugged her slender waist, clapping her hands in circles from time to time, thinking of something, he asked, "Why are you here?" Ekaterina''s dance steps were not chaotic at all, and she responded, "Come and watch the dance. By the way, I want to have some deals with you." Su Lun said, "Oh?" He wondered what this "see the ball" meant in his heart, and he heard Ekaterina''s request directly, "I need the mechanical blueprint in your hand to deal with the heavy armored knights." Su Lun knew that trading with her would never be a loss, so she didn''t ask her what exchange conditions she would pay, and immediately replied, "Yes." That kind of blueprint is originally Marfa''s, and it''s not an exclusive secret drawing, so it''s not bad to exchange it for money. But obviously, he also knew that if it was just a drawing, the eldest lady of the Lance family would never have to come to see him in person. At this time, Ekaterina spoke again: "If possible, I need the ''neuro-mechanical technology'' in your hand." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not rush to answer. This technology is very complicated, but it is not only a matter of drawings, but also the accumulation of related resources, such as researchers and equipment. Otherwise, even if someone took it, it would be useless in a short time. As far as Lu Ying''s backward technological level...it''s hard to say it''s useful. Without waiting for him to think about it, Ekaterina explained: "I have mastered some neuro-mechanical technologies and some scientific researchers, but it is almost impossible to obtain the complete ones. Now that Lu Ying''s political situation has changed, and time is pressing, so I I just came to ask you." He sounded sincere in his tone, without any intention of concealing it. Moreover, this time, she directly stated the exchange conditions: "My Lance family controls the shares of Luying''s largest mining group, and I can provide all kinds of strategic metals. Armand alloy, magic grain brass, dragon blood black iron , silver tungsten steel, magic grain steel, etc., the total amount of refined metal exceeds 10,000 tons. This is what was left from the previous military factory in Calafell. If you need, there are hundreds of thousands of tons of raw ore... " When Su Lun heard this, she immediately fell into deep thought. He was really moved. This smart woman did offer an offer that he couldn''t refuse. Ekaterina knew that Su Lun had neuro-mechanical technology and the ability to forge mechanical armor, but it must have lacked key materials. In Lu Ying, all the rare metal deposits are in the hands of the top nobles. It is impossible for Su Lun to buy such a large amount in the market! Even if the Thundercats Chamber of Commerce looked for resources everywhere, she said so much just now, it would take at least ten or eight years to gather them all together. When this batch of materials arrives, Su Lun''s war workshop will be able to produce mechanical armor puppets on a large scale immediately. The blueprint belonged to the enemy, he didn''t feel any loss to his allies, not to mention that he could get so many resources in exchange. Su Lun thought for a while and said decisively: "Yes. But I also want a ''Gusmao airship''." Gusmao airship is a simplified version of [Sky War Fort]. Now Su Lun has the [Energy Core of the Goblin Sky War Fortress] and the complete War Fort blueprint in his hand. He also wants to get an ancient mechanical floating city to serve as a station for Dawn. But it is almost impossible to completely build a new war castle. It''s like rebuilding a city, spending countless resources, and it is simply not something that Su Lun and the current Dawn can afford. Getting an airship to refit will greatly save the efficiency of starting. Hearing this, Ekaterina hesitated for a moment, then said: "I can promise you first. But it will take some time. At present, Lu Ying''s military does not have a few finished ships." "Um." Suren nodded. Originally, I was just trying to test the price, but I didn''t expect Yekaterina to agree to it. A little blueprint changed a lot of resources, and Su Lun knew that she was deliberately ignoring it. Instead, Su Lun felt that he had taken advantage of him and owed him favor. The dance is still going on, and everyone is busy with their own deals. But it is estimated that no one expected that in one corner of the venue, Su Lun and Ekaterina reached a huge deal with a few simple words. There is no written contract, no notary public, no mortgage procedures, just a few words. After seeing each other several times, Su Lun gradually gained a new understanding of this former friend. I have to admit that this Ekaterina is definitely someone who does great things. In her, Su Lun saw an air of superiority that no one had ever given him. The transaction was over in a few words, and the two fell into silence for a long time. Su Lun put her arm around her and turned around, and asked again, "What on earth are you trying to do?" Ekaterina said calmly, "If you really want to know, I will answer you." Su Lun immediately said, "Forget it." It was just a casual question, and he didn''t want to hear a too serious answer. ...... After midnight, the full moon dance ends. Suren and Sabina returned to the city on the organizer''s locomotive. I went there and got a lot of harvest. The materials have been obtained, and the entrustment of Senior Sister has been completed. Su Lun felt in a good mood. After getting out of the car, watching the locomotive drive away, Sabina stuck up and asked coquettishly, "Master, where are we going now?" Su Lun thought about it: "I''m going to meet Reina, I''ll give her some securities and stocks." There are a lot of things going on recently. I finally went out today. If I don''t deal with it quickly, I don''t know when it will be delayed. "OK!" Sabina didn''t know what to think, she smiled and added, "Then let''s go now?" Saying it was an inquiry, she had already dialed Reina''s communicator. After asking about the situation, Sabina looked at Su Lun, shrugged and said, "Reina said that she is dealing with some urgent matters at the Chamber of Commerce, and it will take about an hour before she can go back." "Oh." Su Lun wondered if she should go get something to eat first. Sabina blinked, then said, "But I have the key. Reina told us to go back and wait for her first." Su Lun also felt that there was nothing wrong, "Okay!" The two of them rode their motorcycles all the way, along the road along the Rocovalen River, and soon arrived at Lena''s apartment. Going upstairs, Sabina seemed to be familiar with the way. She took out the key and opened the door directly. As soon as he entered the door, Su Lun felt a scorching hot body sticking up. Sabina turned into a succubus, exuding a seductive pink fragrance, "Master, you have advanced to the sixth level, can you help the slaves to improve their realm perception?" It was midnight, and the moonlight was charming. Mature over time. It was messy all the way from the door to the house. Su Lun lay on her back and chose a position where she was very relaxed. With Sabina, he never had to think about anything on his own. The secret was in a good mood, and suddenly, Sabina asked, "Master, is the lady who danced with you at the dance before, is that your fiancee?" Su Lun asked curiously, "Do you recognize this?" Sabina smiled and said, "Yes. Master, your fiance, slaves should pay more attention." Speaking of which, a mysterious arc flashed across the corners of her brows, and she said, "But then again, Miss Ekaterina''s figure and dancing are really beautiful." After listening to Su Lun, she recalled the previous scene of dancing together in her head. Although there was no change, she had to admit that the Lance family lady really had nothing to be picky about in her appearance. The thought disappeared in a flash, and suddenly, he saw Sabina''s radiance suddenly change in front of him, her **** big wavy red hair turned into shiny purple hair in an instant. Looking at it again, her charming face suddenly turned into a beautiful girl''s face. Not only the hair and appearance, but also the plumpness by three points. From top to bottom, the bones, body, and dimensions have completely changed. In the blink of an eye, the succubus, who was ripe like a peach, turned into a beautiful and proud noble lady. Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but didn''t say anything. Although he knew that Sabina had this talent before, he didn''t want to use it for this kind of thing. Because it always feels weird. UU Reading What''s more, Sabina''s own temperament, figure and appearance are already the most perfect partner conditions. Succubus also has a lot of extra points. To change other people, it is a little worse. Sabina clearly felt something, and said unexpectedly: "Ah? Master, you don''t seem to like it very much. Oh, that Miss Ekaterina is obviously very beautiful, why doesn''t the master like it?" Su Lun didn''t explain, because he didn''t know why. Sabina blinked, and her hair started to change color again. Su Lun thought she was going to change back. It changed and changed, Su Lun''s eyes froze. It was an extremely cold and arrogant face. Hey, hey... it''s fine if you become Ekaterina, why are you this one? This posture actually made Su Lun feel in a dilemma, "You... don''t play with this." Sabina asked again, "Ah... don''t you like it sir? But the little master seems to like it too?" Su Lun: "..." Sabina didn''t mean to stop, "Don''t worry, the leader won''t know about it. Just try it once. It should be very fast, hehe..." "..." Su Lun thought it was absurd. Even more absurd, Sabina was right. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 462： Daily life of 3 people ps. Carvin, everyday. After dawn. The weather was surprisingly good today, and the early morning sun shone through the apartments curtains, leaving dappled shadows on the walls. Su Lun felt that she hadn''t slept in such a relaxed night for a long time. He opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling in a daze, and the pictures flashed in his mind like a slideshow. It''s a pleasant time, it really makes people feel comfortable in the bones. A great night. Su Lun didn''t get up, and accompanied her gently from left to right. The three rarely meet. Reina arrived at the apartment an hour late, and when she came back, the room was full of spring, and she was a little shy. I wanted to wait for Su Lun to finish his work before talking about the business, but I didn''t want to be dragged and mixed by Sabina. I don''t know why they were making a fuss together for most of the night. Thoughts flew for a while, and Su Lun suddenly felt that the time was so wonderful that it made people a little greedy. Probably because of a slight rhythm change in her heartbeat after waking up, Sabina on the left also opened her eyes. The four looked at each other and smiled. Su Lun looked at himself, the succubus maid, and probably said that she was a stunner in the world. Even if it is domineering with an enemy of 200,000? Against the enchanting charm of the succubus, after all, it will be defeated. It was the moment when the eyes touched so delicately that Sabina didn''t see where it was, and there was another sly slyness on the pretty face that had not disappeared. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Lena, who was still sleeping, with a meaningful ambiguous smile. She didn''t speak, and buried her face in her big red wavy hair. Because it was so close, the seductive body fragrance of the succubus entered Su Lun''s breath. Beneath the sheets was an unobstructed spring, touching the skin. Sabina woke up, as if she had nothing to do. She didn''t lie down honestly either, rubbing her hands and slid into the sheets. In the early morning, Su Lun felt that it was not right, and immediately let his words swallowed in his mouth. That''s it. Sabina held it tight. People can''t say a half "no". There is only clear morning light and small movements in the room, and the time is beautiful. At this time, Reina, who was sleeping with Su Lun''s right hand in her hands, rubbed like a kitten. She didn''t seem to wake up yet, the corner of her mouth raised a happy arc, as if in a beautiful dream. She suddenly woke up suddenly as if she had thought of something in a dream. Reina opened her eyes, and the cool touch instantly spread all over her body, she knew that she must be naked at the moment. For a moment, the little deer was in a panic, and only then did he realize that the charming picture just now was not all a dream. Thinking back to the absurdity of last night, it was like a dream but not a dream. Looking at Su Lun again, her face became thinner after all, and Lena smiled shyly, "Good morning, Mr. Su Lun." She also liked the phrase "good morning" to start a beautiful day in the days they got along with. "Good morning, Miss Reina." Su Lun smiled slightly, freed his hand, and put her in his arms. The atmosphere is as warm as ever. Seeing that there were only two people in the room, Reina instinctively asked, "Where''s Sister Sabina?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he noticed something, and the shy Hongxia spread over his fair neck in an instant. Reina panicked for a moment, and then she realized that she was the late bird, "Ah..." Only when she is alone with Sullen will she have the courage to make some bold attempts. With others present, she couldn''t be bold. As for last night... It seems that Sister Sabina used charm, Confused as it is now. Reina was ashamed and didn''t dare to look at it, but with the attitude of learning, she glanced secretly out of the corner of the eye, and murmured in her heart, "Sister Sabina is so good... Reina also seemed to sense that the atmosphere was very strong. Mr. Suren seems to like it? She turned her beautiful eyes thoughtfully, but didn''t speak stupidly. For a time, the house was full of spring, and there was a thick ambiguous smell in the air. Su Lun noticed that Reina''s skin was slightly hot, so she put her arms around her in a more convenient position, and her right hand could just touch a large area of ??warmth. Reina buried most of her pretty face, her eyes blurred. It seems that there is no need to participate in the wonderful enjoyment. Su Lun felt that the time was being light, but he turned into a trick. He took out a stack of documents and started talking about the business: "I didn''t tell you about it last night, I almost forgot." He added: "These are some stock securities of the Rodriguez family, Lena, they''ll be put there for you, you can handle it. It should be very ''clean'', but if you use it, be more careful." After listening to Reina talking about a serious matter, she felt that she had the courage to open her eyes. She blinked curiously, glanced at the files and didn''t seem to understand what it was. But she would not refuse anything from Mr. Suren. Reina replied obediently, "Oh." At this time, Su Lun took out another handwritten file and said, "This file is about some properties of the Rodriguez family, and there are many places to start. In half a year, Lu Ying''s political situation will definitely change..." Professional things are left to professional people to do. These business reports, with the eyes of businessmen, will see more opportunities. And Leina, a rich little woman who looks gentle and delicate, but her talent in business is praised by Mr. Mirror. Su Lun himself has no intention of running a business, so it is the most suitable for Reina. If used well, it can even break the business monopoly of the top nobles of Lu Ying, and make the Thundercat Chamber of Commerce soar to the sky. Su Lun told her carefully about some of the information he had obtained from his memory of harvesting Augustus. When he thought of it, he talked about everything in detail, and finally said: "The rest, I wrote it in this file, You use these materials well, but pay attention to safety." "Uh-huh." Looking at those documents, Reina finally understood what it was, and felt a sense of being valued, and her heart was full of joy. She smiled playfully, showing her white teeth, and asked, "Am I going to help Mr. Su Lun manage his assets?" Su Lun didn''t know what was wrong, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. He happened to touch a piece of soft meat in his hand, so he pinched it rudely and responded, "Yes." "Um." Reina grinned happily. She looked at Su Lun''s "weird" expression again, and guessed why the strength in his hand was so strong, she covered her mouth and chuckled, not saying a word. All of a sudden, the sheets were lifted, and the light burst out. Sabina''s proud and hot figure was completely exposed to the air, and her skin was as smooth as jade, and her slender waist set off the exaggerated dimension of her exquisite figure, which made people unable to take their eyes off. This is a beautiful carcass that no one can pick out any flaws. Even Reina''s eyes were frozen, and her eyes flashed with envy that could not be concealed. Su Lun is quite cheeky and used to it, but he just thinks this scene is a little... not suitable for the daytime. Sabina flirted with her flaming red hair, gave the stunned two people a sullen look, and then straightened her waist in a half-kneeling posture. She listened to the conversation just now, looked up at the two of them, and Gulu took a deep breath, and said coquettishly: "Master, Lena has so much, I want it too~" That demeanor, eyes, and the act of flirting with her hair... I just want to go to the extreme! In every gesture, there are all kinds of amorous feelings of mature women. But the little girl Reina was stunned. Su Lun knew that she was joking about the stocks she gave Reina just now, so she laughed without saying a word. Sabina naturally didn''t mind. She stood up and got out of bed, and said with a smile, "I''m going to prepare breakfast for the master, Reina, can you help to dress and wash for the master?" There are servants who make breakfast in the apartment, and Su Lun doesn''t know why Sabina wants to make breakfast herself on a whim. But when she lifted the quilt, she was not the only one exposed. Reina was also naked. The dark night will cover up the embarrassment, but the morning sun exposes that charming scene to the air. Rich lady Reina was a little overwhelmed, she wanted to cover it but she didn''t cover it at all, she could only respond dumbly, "Ah... oh." Sabina smiled, but she was not shy at all. She didn''t hide it, and in front of Su Lun and Lena generously, she took out a black maid apron with white lace trims from the storage ring, and put it directly on her body. Sabina''s figure is too proud, and the upper body of the maid''s apron seems to be one size smaller. It only covered the front of the body, and the hem just reached the thigh, which was extremely charming. It seemed that the maid''s apron just concealed that proud figure, but not only was that not the case, but an air of familiarity could not be concealed. Wearing clothes not only did not make people feel that the ambiguous atmosphere just now was restrained, but instead, it stirred up a stronger and hotter emotion than when she was not wearing it. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t understand what the maid was trying to pay attention to. There was a smile on his face, but he was full of interest. Well, it''s really, really good. Sabina put on her apron, looked back at Su Lun, her beautiful eyes turned brightly, and she pursed her lips lightly, "Master, I''ll go get you breakfast~" As she said that, she left behind a back that made people daydream. "Um." Sullen responded. He looked at Sabina''s undulating hips and smiled helplessly. This grinning goblin is really sultry with every frown and smile. Whether you are in good shape or not can not be judged when wearing a corset. It is only seen when there is no bondage. That''s really good. Sabina stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, her back was white and swaying, and her figure was really wonderful. Want to cover and cover up, looming. Su Lun also feasted his eyes on this beautiful scenery. Even Reina blushed and looked at it with relish, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Wow... Sister Sabina''s figure is really good." Thinking of something, she asked Su Lun next to her again: "Mr. Su Lun, are you going to get up now? I''ll help you get dressed." Su Lun didn''t intend to be so extravagant, and said with a smile, "I''ll just do it myself." "No. I''ll help you." Reina shook her head and immediately moved her hand. Turning her eyes, she thought of something again, and said as she started, "Sister Sabina said that the gentlemen in the upper class all like this kind of ''maid wake-up service''. She also said that dear Mr. Su Lun can Say you don''t like it, but you can''t have tried it." "..." Su Lun seemed unable to refute. Beside her, Reina got up and got busy. Sabina was in the kitchen, she also seemed more generous, and dared to try many bold moves. She also blushed and imitated Sabina''s previous actions. Although a little jerky, it is a completely different enjoyment. "Mr. Suren, is that so?" "Ah... I think Sister Sabina is doing this." "Strange...why do I feel like I''m not doing something right." "..." Su Lun felt that her life had suddenly become degenerate. ...... After breakfast, Su Lun didn''t leave the apartment. When he had a rare free day, he would read Lianjin''s books in the study, fiddling with his puppets. The two girls were very happy that Su Lun could stay in the apartment. Reina also greeted the people in the chamber of commerce, and used the excuse of being sick to be lazy at home for a day. She also found a place in the study, not far from Su Lun, carefully flipping through the stack of documents and taking notes from time to time. Seriously, Reina''s brows revealed a sedate temperament that was completely different from being shy on the bed. Sabina''s current character is originally a "Countess Demacula" who has nothing to do. She has nothing to do except play cards and go shopping with the ladies in the upper circle of Lington. Now that she can serve her master closely, she also enjoys it. There are no outsiders in the apartment, and she has become a qualified maid, sometimes serving milk, delivering some fruit, and sometimes helping Su Lun relieve muscle fatigue. Su Lun was served very thoughtfully by the two daughters, and she lived a very pleasant life. But he just felt that Sabina in maid costume dangling in front of his eyes always distracted him. Fortunately, after entering the high-level, the physical energy is much better than before. Otherwise, on this day, I probably would not have the energy to focus on the business. ...... However, such leisurely days did not last long. At night, Su Lun suddenly received information: The fish was hooked! There is information from Mr. Hei that someone will **** some [Blood Refining Crystal Nuclei] to Bakqi Biopharmaceutical Company tonight, and the "curator" will most likely appear in person. Sullen has been waiting for this news for days. At the last Royal Academy celebration party, based on the information from the Old Cowboy Investigation Department, he confirmed that the identity of the "curator" was the director of the Royal Academy''s "Institute of Ancient Magic and Archaeology", Heideman Alpso. When he stripped away Augustus'' memory before, Su Lun also determined that the most important [Blood Refinement Crystal Core] for refining the scarlet potion was provided by this guy. This guy has a very special position in the Priory of Giants! And this "curator" probably doesn''t know that he has been exposed now. Because the delivery was always made of wax figures, even Augustus didn''t know that she still had a professorship in the academy. This thing can''t be stunned, it can only be killed with one blow. But it is impossible to kill a dean in the Royal Academy with many masters. Su Lun had investigated the "curator" before and found that the guy rarely left the academy. And the professional of her rank is very vigilant, and if there is a conspiracy against her, it is very likely to cause vigilance. Luring out is unlikely. But now that the Red Death is rampant, there is no time to wait for her to come out. So, Su Lun thought of a way: to lure the enemy with himself! The only thing worthy of that guy''s shot is the "Grim Reaper" who has fought against the organization many times. Recently, Su Lun spread a message through various channels, saying that he was targeting the high-level leaders of the Giant Monastery and asking for information on various black markets. The same is true at present. Counting the dark-skinned woman and August on the cruise ship, Su Lun has already killed two high-level cardinals of the Giant Monastery. Probably those Outer God believers also did not expect that the two murders were really a coincidence. But Su Lun felt that if he was a member of the Heretic God Organization, if he knew the news, he would definitely try to trap and kill the "Death God", completely solve the organization''s serious problems, and investigate who was facing them by the way. Now, the information that Mr. Hei received is very subtle. UU reading It wasn''t just that Su Lun was fishing, it was also that the people over there wanted to lure Su Lun out. If before, Su Lun didn''t dare to use this method as bait. But now Mr. Mirror is here. What''s more, he also knew the identity of "Shadow Lord", which was somewhat human. The risk of trouble in Lington is now much smaller. This time, I might catch a big fish. off topic Thanks to ''20171119015654300'' for 1500 coins, ''Flame Red Snow'' for daily rewards, ''20170511015519284'', ''Secondary Yuan Yi Feng Yu Ye'', ''Doutu Assassin'', thank you for your support this week, thank you. 7017k High-speed text hand beat mechanical alchemist chapter list https:// ~： Request approval! In order to write some daily life, after collecting the wind, my energy is exhausted. rest for a day. {? Bang, bang, bang! I hope all readers will approve it. Chapter 463： Horror Wax Museum (Supplement) As it approached midnight, Suren rode a motorcycle to the port of Kaktello in the southern city. The information he got said that the "curator" used her channel from the Lington gang, saying that a batch of goods would come in tonight. The visibility of the pier is not high, there is a moist mist in the air, and little moonlight can fall on the ground. But you can still see some sneaky figures in the dock. It is a normal passenger and cargo terminal during the day, and many smugglers and smugglers are active at night. Arriving at the appointed place, Su Lun saw that Mr. Hei, who was wearing a black robe with gold stripes, had arrived first. The two met and nodded. Mr. Hei looked at Su Lun and wanted to talk about the business directly, but when he saw that his complexion was different, he couldn''t help laughing and joked first: "Little friend Su Lun didn''t rest well last night?" Su Lun didn''t know what he was talking about. Rao is now a sixth-order professional, strong enough to kill a monster with one punch. But after spending a day and a night with Sabina and Reina, she couldn''t bear it. Listening to the ridicule, Su Lun didn''t mind at all. The two were old friends who knew each other very well, so he smiled cheekily, "Yeah." Mr. Hei also smiled and said with emotion, "It''s nice to be young." Su Lun raised his brows with a half-smile, knowing that now is not the time to chat, and said, "I''ll ask Mr. tonight." Mr. Hei nodded with a smile and said nothing. Warlock Su Lun pinched, a space black hole appeared in his hand, and Mr. Hei stepped in. Tonight is fishing on both sides, and it depends on who has the better methods. The "curator" must have come prepared. Su Lun is not sure that he will win, or there are other changes, so he has more confidence to call Mr. Shang Hei. Although there is her own senior sister in the lineup, she will not take action unless it is absolutely necessary. ...... Suren looked at his pocket watch. The shipment would arrive at one o''clock at midnight, and it was still half an hour away. The surroundings were quiet, and occasionally the sound of small insects in the grass could be heard. Su Lun quietly blended into the darkness alone, his eyes silently watching the distant dock, his eyes slightly scattered. And quietly, a man with a cloak covering his face walked out of the darkness. Su Lun looked at it and greeted: "Senior sister?" Without perceiving the soul, it is obviously not the body, but the mirror image. "Um." Mr. Jing responded and took off his cloak, revealing his cold and arrogant face. Su Lun''s night vision ability is very good. Originally, he looked at this pretty face that suddenly appeared, and his expression flashed strangely for a moment. Mr. Jing noticed it and asked casually, "What''s wrong?" Su Lun looked away, not daring to look directly, "It''s nothing." He felt that he had always been upright, and he had never been so "guilty" at this moment. It''s all to blame for Sabina, telling her not to use the second solution succubus power indiscriminately, that''s it. Touching the scene, some memory fragments popped up unconsciously. It''s like there are some idioms in the past life, which are obviously normal, but they are used by some authors for other purposes, and they can no longer be seen directly. It''s like broad daylight, hesitant, punctual... It sounds nothing, but if you think about it, the taste is wrong. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Su Lun restrained his erratic thoughts, and complained in his heart: He knew this would be the case. The conversation between the two stopped for a moment. Mr. Hei can see that Su Lun''s complexion is different, how can Mr. Jing not see it? What''s more, Sabina is now an important intelligence officer in the Mirror Organization. As the leader, how can Mr. Jing not know her talent in the second solution of succubus? Thinking back to Su Lun''s demeanor just now, he couldn''t guess anything. Mr. Jing''s expression showed no emotion, he only glanced at the corner of the light for a moment, and secretly spat: "Nonsense." The tone doesn''t seem to be angry, more like that kind of helpless admonition from senior sister to naughty junior brother. How could Su Lun dare to answer this? But in his heart, he was full of love and respect for his senior sister, and he was frank. After a moment of change, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. The two have been together for so long, and Mr. Jing is naturally familiar with Su Lun''s temperament. That''s why she just said a "nonsense" that sounded like feign anger, instead of being really angry. What''s more, when I was on the boat before, I was always teased by Qiantiao, and I was used to it. The two of them were magnanimous, and the embarrassment in the air was instantly resolved. Mr. Jing shook his head slightly, skipping the topic. Her expression was as indifferent as ever, and she started talking about the serious business: "I came here to tell you that there may be a top expert from the Giants'' Priory coming over tonight. I probably won''t care about you, so be careful with yourself." Su Lun frowned, "Top experts?" When he rolled his eyes, he thought of something and asked again, "Senior sister, have you visited that Master Pierre?" Su Lun didn''t forget that he made an appointment for a visit to his senior sister and the ninth-order royal family at the Full Moon Ball last night. The man at the helm of the MI Service knew more about the Red Death than anyone else. Mr. Jing nodded and said, "Go." Suren was very curious about the wonderful dialogue between the two great alchemists who were born thousands of years apart, yet stood at the pinnacle of the alchemy field, and what sparks of wisdom they would touch for this era. But before he opened his mouth, Mr. Jing guessed what his eyes were curious about, and said directly: "Talked about some insights about the advancement of the later career, and exchanged alchemy. Master Pierre also gave him the opportunity to stand in this era." Liming'' made a lot of suggestions, talked about Lu Ying''s current situation and some future. After explaining some things. In short, this visit has benefited me a lot, and it is also very beneficial to the development of the organization..." After pondering for a moment, she added: "As for the rest, I can''t say it now." Su Lun was not surprised when he heard the words in front of him. But the last sentence "can''t say", he immediately understood. This must be the case of talking about the "Monster of Giants". The Shinto system has a lot of weird and mysterious abilities. For example, calling the name taboo will also be sensed by some gods. It''s still not sure what the outer **** behind the evil sect is, so it''s naturally safer to be careful. Su Lun nodded solemnly, but did not ask: "I see, Senior Sister." Senior sister said that there are top professionals coming, and things seem to be more different than expected tonight, and the pressure is suddenly there. The two didn''t speak anymore, as if standing in the darkness were just two shadows. ...... At just one o''clock in the middle of the night, a small steamboat came to the pier. A few people got off the boat, and they were wearing miscellaneous combat equipment, looking like mercenaries who had just come off the battlefield. This is a man from the "Iron Boots Mercenary Corps", who has just returned from Stormgar in the south. There happened to be two lords fighting over a mine. There is also news that three days ago, 30,000 militiamen mysteriously disappeared in the battle zone led by Stormgar, and their whereabouts are still unknown. These intelligences are linked together, and it is not difficult to guess that someone is harvesting human lives on the battlefield. Just like on a cruise, extract the [Blood Refinement Crystal Core] that the evil **** needs. The intelligence is highly directional, and anyone who pays attention to the movements of the "Giant Priory" will surely guess it. Suren knew it was the bait to lure him. But since it is part of the plan, there is not much to consider. He watched those people get into a car with a few big boxes, and then he teleported and followed. Su Lun predicted the driving route of the steam car in advance and arranged the trap. When the target vehicle came galloping from the direction of the pier, he had already pulled a crystal thread on the road. The locomotive galloped past, bringing a stench on the street. Looking at it again, the sharp silk thread has smoothly cut the vehicle in two. Quietly, there was hardly much fighting. The blood-stained thread was left hanging in the air, and the locomotive with its shell cut off hit the corner of the wall more than ten meters away. The fourth-order mercenary captain in the car discovered the abnormality in advance and jumped out of the car door, but before he could escape, a gargoyle appeared in front of him. The gargoyle uses the space confinement technique with its left hand, and when it grabs with the right hand, it will crush the man''s heart in one encounter. Su Lun teleported to the wreckage of the locomotive, and harvested a few "gray fog" first, and found that, as in the information, these guys really went to the battlefield to harvest crystal cores. He ignored the corpses and looked at the black suitcases. One of them was just cut open by a silk thread, revealing a crystal nucleus the size of a pineapple emitting a strange red light. At a glance, it turned out to be an [eight thousand people''s blood refining crystal core]. ...... Su Lun looked at the crystal nucleus, and his thoughts suddenly turned. Fishing must require real bait, and this blood refining core is the evil product of the Giants'' Priory. This thing is of no use to ordinary people, even if Su Lun before entering the sixth-order is still a broken stone. But now, he looked at the crystal nucleus, and his eyes were slightly burning. This piece was two or three times bigger than the piece he got before, and the life essence contained in it was exaggerated and frightening. After all, it is the crystallization of the lives of 8,000 people. When Su Lun saw this, Bu Zijue looked at his attribute panel again. After the last crystal was absorbed, his strength value soared from 760 to over a thousand. Then after two days of complete digestion, it stabilized at the value of 925. The qi and blood evaluation has also changed from a+ to s-, which has greatly improved. In other words, the crystal core on the cruise ship made him soar to 165 in a short period of time. The distance of 4300 strength required to fuse [Isaac Giant Power] is a lot closer. Under normal circumstances, this is simply not possible. It may take several years for this to be replaced by his own physical training improvement. After encountering the upper limit of the bottleneck, it will become more and more difficult. In front of him, there are three suitcases. This is a shortcut to heaven. Su Lun instinctively calculated the attribute enhancement that the three crystals could bring to him, resisting the expectation in his heart, and sighed slightly: "The evil god''s partial path is really an irresistible temptation. " Not to mention anything else, just these few crystal nuclei made Su Lun feel that he had gained a lot. ...... At the same time as the thought flashed, Su Lun also put away the three suitcases, and the perception was always released, always paying attention to the surroundings of the block. At this time, a rustling voice suddenly came from his ear. In an instant, cool raindrops fell on his body, and Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly: Come! It has been discovered twice by this strange raindrop, and it is strange that Su Lun does not know that this is the [Ghost Bride]. The enemy is obviously coming prepared. Su Lun suddenly looked up and saw a scary wax figure wearing a plain white wedding dress on the roof of a red brick building dozens of meters away, staring directly at the scene of the car accident with those indifferent and resentful eyes. Not just one, when the rain fell, the strong wind blew on the streets and alleys, making a terrifying sound like mourning. Although he didn''t see the real body, in the soul''s perception, the terrifying wax figure [Sleeping Beauty] that looked like a ghost also floated slowly. Su Lun has seen these two terrifying wax figures, which are about the combat power of sixth-order professionals. The tricky thing is their ability to elementalize. But for those who have mastered domineering, the threat is not too big. Suren didn''t take them to heart. His eyes were also searching for something else in the dark. However, unexpectedly! At this moment, he suddenly felt that the force field around his body suddenly changed, as if the gravity suddenly soared tenfold, like the heavy pressure of a mountain, the internal organs of the body were under a terrifying pressure and sank abruptly. As if his soul was about to be pulled out, Su Lun''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted in his heart: "Earth Element Profound Truth, Force Field Distortion!" The advanced use of the "earth element" spell can change the field of force, just like it is now. If it weren''t for Su Lun''s physical fitness far exceeding that of ordinary mystery professionals, then some organs might be overwhelmed and ruptured on the spot. The key is that this technique has almost no warning and is very hidden. Su Lun took a breath, then looked up, and was watching a headless horseman with a big sword and a black aura appear on the street corner behind him, slowly riding over. The hooves made a rhythmic sound of "boom, bam" on the ground. Every time he took a step, the strange force field trembled. The terrifying knight had no head, but Su Lun felt that it was staring at him. Su Lun had no time to be surprised. Not only this, but at nine o''clock, there was an old woman wearing a witch''s hat. After an appraisal, [Water StatueGhost Bride], [Wind StatueSleeping Beauty], [Earth StatueHeadless Horseman], [Fire StatueGrimm Witch]...the four-element wax figures are all in place. Su Lun was not surprised to see this. From the time he first met the [Ghost Bride], the manipulator behind the scenes he had guessed got this thing together. The four horror wax figures are all strange legends of Lu Ying, whose origin is unknown how many years ago. The wax figures in front of them are not just a coincidence of names, but contain some kind of curse power. It is like the incense of the mountain hidden country becomes a god. People think weird stories are scary, and that "idea" will manifest the weird fantasy in the story, and it will also absorb resentment, fear, despair... and other spiritual thoughts, and it will become stronger and stronger. In other words, the manipulator is a master who is truly proficient in necromancy and Shinto mysteries. She made these weird legends into corpse wax figures! ...... The four terrifying wax statues in front of them were connected into one, and a coercion that was only available to seventh-order professionals instantly attacked. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a certain threat when he looked at the four terrifying wax figures that surrounded him. But not fatal. But he was thinking in his heart: "Then Dean Heideman should also come. Otherwise, she should know that these horrible wax figures will not leave me." If not, at the moment when these thoughts came together, a guy in a cloak walked slowly not far away. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, in the perception of Su Lun''s soul, he did not recognize that this was the director of the Royal Academy''s "Institute of Ancient Magic and Archaeology", Heideman Alpso. Horror wax figures are also a type of puppet. No matter how powerful it is, if the controller is not nearby, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Seeing this woman go out in person, Su Lun was waiting for the "big fish" he was looking forward to tonight. The School of Archaeology is a very unpopular major in the Royal Academy. The nobles and young ladies do not want to deal with tombs and corpses all day long, so there are very few students. This Dean Heideman himself is also very low-key, and his reputation is not very famous. No one thinks she is a very powerful expert, but most probably think she is a civilian dean. But as soon as this guy appeared, that murderous intent made Su Lun''s scalp tingle, no worse than any seventh-order professional he encountered! Not simply strong, but also evil. The cloaked woman was enveloped in an aura of death. Even the black crow on the shoulder, "quack" issued a warning. ...... "Tsk tsk... Then try to see how sure you are to kill me!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, knowing that the enemy was coming prepared. But only one person came, that is to say, this Heideman was sure to kill. Seeing that this person was not polite at all, he raised the black sickle with one hand, and "Shu" was a slash. However, an unexpected scene appeared. Although Su Lun''s knife was just a test, and he didn''t expect to kill people like this, the black sickle''s cutting out of the space crack is still a great threat to professionals below the seventh rank. But just watching the blade slash, Heideman did not dodge, the elemental luster in front of her flashed, and the [Headless Horseman] was already in front of her. "Hey... this is elemental teleportation? There is no spatial fluctuation, how can it be done?" Su Lun looked slightly surprised. The Omniscient Eye had identified something, but it was still beyond comprehension. He only knew the function of this kind of necromancy. However, the other party was here for the purpose of killing Su Lun. It was the moment when the black sickle cut off The Heideman double surgeon seal changed rapidly. Taking advantage of the [Headless Horseman] blocking the attack, she successfully condensed the spell and slapped the ground with a single palm. A strange smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "Spirituality Horror Wax Museum!" In an instant, the surrounding scene changed rapidly. The dark street scene just now faded away like a tide, turning into a dilapidated manor in the wilderness. ps. Ah, I sent a leave request yesterday, but no one replied after a while, so I went to bed. When I woke up, I found that everyone did not agree to leave. Alright, I''ll make it up right away. off topic Thanks to ''Flaming Red Snow'', ''Sleeping Hunter'', and ''Eastern Nothingness'', thank you for your support, thank you. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 464： gravedigger "Huh... special sealed space?" In fact, Su Lun had been paying attention to Heideman''s movements all the time, and it was a little strange to see that it was a psychic seal. Even now that he is well-informed, it is the first time he has seen someone directly summon a forbidden space with psychics. It''s kind of like a second-class space created by his [Steinitz''s chessboard]. But the space in front of him is very strangely large. Because in Su Lun''s perception, this space... is actually "boundless"? It suddenly made him think that he went to the book world like [The Land of Yellow Springs] again. But not again. Very weird. The speed of this woman''s Sealing Spiritualism is very fast, unless Su Lun used the plane crystal to teleport away as soon as he saw someone, or he would definitely be hit. But he was determined to fight, and naturally he would not escape. ...... Out of the corner of the eye, Su Lun looked at the surrounding environment. The barren and dilapidated manor is a bit like the Stormwind Manor that used to be the ruins of the dawn. Because it is too dilapidated, it looks more like a cemetery. This terrifying atmosphere did not cause Su Lun any psychological fluctuations, but he sensed the intensity of the space, and his heart immediately became solemn: "This "curator" caused me a big problem as soon as we met. Tsk tsk... Hidden masters like Lington can''t be underestimated. " The outside world now knows that "Death God" has a strong spatial displacement ability, so the ambush has space limitations, which is completely expected. However, the [Horror Wax Museum] in front of him still exceeded Su Lun''s expectations. His current understanding of the laws of space is already very high, and he can immediately tell that the current situation is different. This is several levels "firm" than the law level of his chessboard space. It is even faintly the spatial intensity of the main plane. Not only was Su Lun unable to use space to move out, but he estimated that even if he used plane crystals, he would have to consume a very large amount. It''s not just him, the space limitation of this [Terrorist Wax Museum] can be said that even the top ten legendary "King of Thieves" Carlo can''t escape! This is incredible. It is absolutely impossible for this type of "secondary space" to achieve the strength of this law. What causes it? Of course, there is a treasure in the hands of the practitioner! Without the blessing of treasures with a very high level of law, this space would never be so strong. Sure enough, Su Lun was not the only one who had the chance. Others have it too! Especially the top nobles like Lu Ying. Whoever has few ancient treasures with special effects in his hand can''t justify it. ...... The thoughts in his mind flew, and the scene changed in just a moment. Surprised to be surprised, Su Lun did not give the enemy any time to react. He teleported and appeared two meters behind Heideman, raised his hand and the black sickle slashed over again. Before the knife was cut, he watched as a "Water Element Magic Shield" was triggered on the woman. The black sickle chopped up like it was chopped in the glue, and the resistance it encountered became more and more exaggerated. In the end, it seemed as if it was embedded in that, and it was still a foot away from Heideman''s neck. Taking a closer look, the terrifying face of the [Ghost Bride] has been condensed on the magic shield. Su Lun frowned when he saw it, and said in surprise: "Can this elemental wax figure still be used like this?" It really opened my eyes today. He also understood why he chose the "Four Element Corpse" as the wax figure. The elementalized corpse is really very convenient to control. can fight, able to protect the body, Simply perfect! The woman was obviously not ready to hide, as soon as the cloak was lifted, her face full of magic lines was revealed. She sneered at Su Lun and said sarcastically, "Isn''t your Excellency looking for me everywhere? Now, as you wish, I am here..." This is not a simple mouthpiece, the voice is like a lingering sound, lingering in the mind. I am coming... I am coming... I am coming... Su Lun only felt in a trance, where he didn''t understand that it was "wind sound". The ability of [Terrorist Wax Figure Sleeping Beauty] is not only a variety of wind-based methods, but also a mental hypnosis technique that makes people fall asleep. But Su Lun''s current mental power has been exaggerated to the point where professionals of the same rank can''t match, and even the eighth-rank professional can hypnotize him. How can this method be controlled? "Humph!" He snorted coldly, his expression instantly clear. At the moment when the phantom of death rose up behind him, an invisible aura also lingered on his body. Domineering is designed to overcome all kinds of fancy elemental abilities! Su Lun''s black sickle had domineering blessings, and the knife continued to slash down, with a "crashing" sound as if it had cut through a water polo, corrosive black water splashing all over the ground. Looking again, a black cloak was left on the ground. A few dozen meters away, Heideman had already undressed, and under the guard of the wax figure of the four elements, he looked at Su Lun greedily: "Domineering? Jie Jie Jie... Another perfect material for making wax figures. ." Su Lun rolled his eyes when he heard it, just you? He just looked at this set of dark gold colonies a little fresh, and the name identified was [Hell Corpse Turtle Armor (Dark Gold)]. This woman was covered in a layer of metallic luster dark yellow armor, and the whole person was like a... iron-backed cockroach. The sales are really not good. But I have to say, the defense is amazing. Su Lun was also curious about what kind of professional advancement route this woman took, and why she used this kind of breeding outfit. At this moment, Heideman was chanting some incantations like necromancy again. Looking at the posture of this mantra, it is probably ready to enlarge. Su Lun won''t wait for her to condense the spell smoothly. He knew that he couldn''t kill this guy without any means, so he raised his hand and waved, and the gargoyle had already appeared beside him. One person and one puppet, dashing towards Heideman again! Just after a few steps, the gargoyle beside him teleported away with a "swoosh", and Su Lun quickly condensed the spell with the Flying Warlock Seal with both hands: "Void Alchemy Imprisonment!" He made a triangular mark on his hands, pushed ahead, ripples in the space flashed, and Heideman in the distance was instantly frozen on the spot. These four-element wax figures are really good, but the shortcomings are still obvious. That is, like the puppet master, the controller itself is a shortcoming! Su Lun didn''t want to get entangled with these wax figures, and directly controlled Heideman''s body. This guy is only level six. It may have been a little more troublesome to deal with before, but now Su Lun has also advanced to the sixth rank. Without the pressure of the rank, the power of the spell has greatly increased! At the same time, the gargoyle had already appeared behind her, and the fists were shot forward with both hands. The fists were wrapped in some cold void cracks, which was a "void cracking killing fist"! One person and one puppet cooperate perfectly. "Bang!" The fists hit Heideman''s body precisely. As if hit by a shell, she spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. The water element magic shield can indeed be used for almost all physical attacks in hell, but now the laws of space engraved on the gargoyle are the best that Su Lun can understand. It can be said that it is the third hand of Su Lun! Even if the puppet is not domineering, it is engraved with a seventh-order power rune. And the core of the puppet is the [four-color element heart], a top-level ancient core, which can fully support the instantaneous ultra-high energy explosion. Vigorously miracle! These two fists and fists are no worse than the strength of the seventh-order professional! Su Lun saw that the gargoyle had succeeded, but he didn''t see the "grey fog", so he knew that the person was not dead. Even if it was a test, he would never give the enemy a chance to breathe, so he controlled the gargoyle to teleport to the place where Heideman landed again. The four wax figures are not weak in their attack methods, and they use various sixth-order spells, but they cannot stop the gargoyles who are not afraid of life and death. This is the most perfect alchemy puppet in the lineage of rune art that Seliya regards, is it a vain name? Not to mention that most elemental spells are immune to its perfect body structure. Even if the body is damaged, the material properties of [Activated Silver] can be quickly restored. The behemoth resisted the attack of the four wax figures, and delivered a heavy punch like raindrops at Heideman. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." The movement of the landslide and the earth cracking, the core of the battle, all kinds of elements are about to explode. It was so exaggerated that Su Lun didn''t dare to approach. The main body combat power of this "curator" is weaker than expected, and it seems that there is no resistance. But it''s normal to think about it. Mystery department professionals are inherently weak in physical fitness. Originally, there were several wax guards who could not be beaten, and this was almost invincible. Normally, no sixth-order professional could carry four wax figures to kill Heideman at close range. However, some gargoyles who are immune to almost all elemental spells below the same level and are not afraid of life and death are somewhat restrained. No matter what you do, I will break it with brute force. A suicidal style of play seems to be completely crushing the situation. This set of chain methods is indeed enough to deal with ordinary sixth-order professionals. But gradually, Su Lun faintly had a bad prediction. because, The woman never fought back. And what''s even more weird is that in Su Lun''s perception, her soul fluctuates and is still very healthy. In other words, after playing for a long time, the gargoyle is completely useless! Seeing this, Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said, "It''s really not that easy to kill." He looked at the whole space. Intuition told him that the attack method was wrong, and it was impossible to kill this guy. Moreover, what is this space called [Horror Wax Museum], wouldn''t it be just four wax figures? If not, Come to whatever you want. ...... It was Su Lun who was still manipulating the gargoyle''s heavy punches, trying to find some flaws, a gloomy laughter suddenly echoed in the dark space: "Your Excellency will not think that this "wax museum" is just a To trap you, right? " Listening to Heideman''s laughter, Su Lun raised his brows. She has been condensing that spell just now, and now it seems that she has successfully cast it. Psychologically speaking, this is the normal procedure before the villain wants to "amplify". In particular, some paranoid artists do not allow people to understand her works. Even if they successfully kill the enemy, they feel that the sense of achievement is less than half. Wax figures are also art. Although it is horror art. As soon as these words fell, Su Lun looked at the dilapidated manor not far away, all the lights were on, and then his face jumped, and he complained: I am such a crow... Like an exhibition hall, the lights were suddenly turned on, and the whole manor was lit up. Then, Su Lun saw a "person" standing on every window that was lit and so on. Like the figures in the window, neat and tidy. There are thirty-six windows and thirty-two people. The four empty ones are in front of you. Su Lun identified them as corpses with names beginning with various [Terrorist Wax Figures]. [Girls'' Little Match], [Wolf Girl Little Red Riding Hood], [Snow White Witch], [Vicious Prince], [Midnight Ghost Cinderella]... There are all kinds of existences in Lingdun''s strange legends; Nothing is exquisite. A few casually identified, all of which are not inferior to the previous four sixth-order wax figures. Even the top four with dazzling spotlights are of a higher quality! No wonder the "curator" of the wax museum is called this nickname. In addition to the accident, Su Lun was very puzzled: "I''ll go, where did this guy get the bodies of so many powerful people? Also, this guy can''t control dozens of sixth-order wax figures at the same time, right? Then, who can beat him within the same rank? I am afraid that the seventh-rank professional is coming, so I will drink and hate on the spot..." Although Su Lun is not proficient in wax figure making, he is very clear that to make a sixth-order wax figure, its raw material must be higher than that of the sixth-order. In other words, these dozens of wax statues were all seventh-order professionals, or higher? Obviously, it is impossible for so many corpses to be made into wax figures for this Heideman by normal means. A series of doubts emerged. Su Lun, who has always used crowd tactics to crush the enemy, was shocked by the enemy''s crowd tactics for the first time. ...... Seeing that the gargoyle didn''t hurt the other party at all, Su Lun didn''t do any more useless work, and took it back to his side. At this time, Heideman proudly introduced: "Hahaha, welcome to my collection! After today, you will also be a collection in my wax museum." As she said that, she glanced at Su Lun as if she was looking at a collection of semi-finished products, and said, "This is your honor. You know, the corpses that can become my collection are all top professionals during their lifetime." "..." Su Lun ignored the woman''s burst of self-confidence, but he did take it seriously. Dealing with four wax figures with sixth-order combat power is indeed not a big threat to him. But what about these thirty-six? Moreover, it''s not just about the wax figure, the most important thing is that Su Lun has not figured it out until now, why this guy was beaten by the gargoyle for so long, and he was not injured at all? With the [Hell Corpse Armor] on her body, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step. The other party didn''t do anything, and Su Lun also came patiently to see what she wanted to do. At this time, Heideman made a move with one hand, and the corpse of an old man in a gorgeous tuxedo teleported to her side. This is one of the four collections at the top of the manor. When Su Lun saw it, he naturally recognized that the elementalization ability was the elementalization ability of [a-003-Wind Whisperer]. Heideman seemed desperate to find someone to share his secret with. Seeing these collections, she had a morbid pleasure on her face, and explained with an exaggerated expression: "You should be familiar with this one, right? This is the eighth-order "Fengshen" that your Regardi family died in battle twenty years ago. Herman Regardi. It cost me a lot to get this body..." These wax figures are invisible. Anyone who sees it must be killed. It''s hard not to have a living person to share their secrets. "..." Su Lun rolled his eyes slightly. people do not know, But it''s really surprising. Immediately afterwards, Heideman waved again, and another wax figure on the top jumped down. This is a wax figure wearing a gorgeous palace skirt, looking at the embroidered aristocratic ornaments on the skirt, it looks like a royal family. She introduced: "This one is even more famous. Fifty years ago, the queen "Fire Dragon Girl" Flora Gorvin was the first genius of the Royal Academy. Oh, I finally stole it from the emperor''s tomb. Fortunately, those idiots in the royal family kept the corpse well, so I got such a perfect corpse..." Su Lun''s eyes flashed when he heard this. He had really heard the name. On a previous visit to the Royal Academy, this was the distinguished alumnus hanging in the classroom hallway. As this guy said, this is the first genius of the Royal Academy, and the celebrity column also specially introduced that her talent is a very rare [a-001-Fire Thief] second-stage awakener. Only then did Su Lun figure it out, this Heideman was a tomb robber. There is such a sequence among extraordinary professionals, called [Gravedigger]. Most of her collections were robbed from tombs. No wonder she is the dean of the Royal Academy''s "Institute of Ancient Magic and Archaeology". This job fits her career quite well. Heideman introduced several of the most proud collections, and his eyes were full of madness, and those eyes seemed to speak: Look, what a great work of art. But she didn''t seem to have the patience to continue, and waved her hand: "And those... those are my former enemies, and I have made wax statues of worthy opponents. And "Death" Your Excellency, you are the only one There is no seventh order, but I plan to include special materials for one of the collections. Jie Jie Jie, feel honored..." ...... Su Lun always felt that there was something wrong with this guy''s brain. Mental aberration? perhaps. But the strength is really strong. This woman does have the confidence that she is sick. With these collectibles, even in the face of seventh-order professionals, she has the confidence to kill them. (If she didn''t brag, she seems to have killed it) The sixth-order occupation is a very special group of people. Unlike other professional thresholds, those who can advance to the sixth rank are all professionals with excellent talent. But they lacked some key insights and stuck at this threshold for a lifetime. Just like Augustus before, and the "curator" Heideman in front of him. They get stuck after they advance to the sixth level, and they will have a lot of time and energy to ponder some strange abilities. One studies the blood-sucking method more thoroughly than the blood race, and the other likes to collect "collections". After listening to her introduction, Su Lun knew it was time to fight. His goal remains clear. That is to kill Heideman himself. I have tried it before, and the four-element wax figures cannot be killed. They will be infinitely resurrected because of a special necromancy. But it''s not like there was a soul like [1911 Hotel], so that Su Lun could strip away the soul and kill it. In the wax museum in front of me, it seems to be a resurrection without any cost. The four elements of the wax figure are connected together, and the energy loss is very small. Su Lun didn''t understand. But in the eyes of alchemists, energy is conserved. This kind of violation of the "law of conservation", in addition to the influence of this closed space, he also confirmed that there is a "heavy treasure" to support this resurrection ceremony. Those wax figures can ignore it. Su Lun carried the black sickle and charged towards the man. In order to prevent the wax figure from interfering with his actions, his warlock Yin Yizheng, and after undressing, an eight-armed spider spear appeared behind him. The cross appeared in the sky, Su Lun pulled one out and swept it away, and "Bang", "Bang" and "Bang" exploded a bunch of rune puppets. Seeing this scene, Heideman in the distance did not have any fear in his eyes, and his tone was full of disdain and sneer: "Hahaha, rune puppets? You call those broken pieces of wood, also called puppets? Let you see what is real puppet!" As she spoke, she chanted the necromantic spell in her mouth again. Looking at it again, a vision suddenly appeared on the four wax statues collected on the first floor of the manor. As if activated, the elemental power on their bodies skyrocketed visibly to the naked eye, gradually condensing and forming, turning into four heavily armored images of elemental gods in red, yellow, blue, and green. The four statues are solemn and sacred, and they are not angry and arrogant. They have no gods in their eyes, but they seem to have the contempt of gods overlooking the world. No ServantFlame Emperor, Void ServantWind Maiden, Rain ServantTear Demoness, Mountain ServantWurray''s Will. When Su Lun saw these phantoms, he immediately recognized them, and said in shock, "Four Servants'' Mystery Technique? Can these wax figures still use their full abilities before they were alive? This is too exaggerated..." ...... Seriously, although the woman''s words are a bit ugly. But Su Lun was really envious. As far as the quality of these wax figures is concerned, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are "forbidden objects" in a library. The refining materials will inevitably cost thousands of dollars! There are very few rune puppets that Su Lun can hold in his hands, except for gargoyles. Because he has stripped the spell of [Unserved Flame Emperor] himself, he doesn''t know what this phantom means. These are the four top element secret techniques. It is rarely used on weekdays, because his talent and spiritual power do not fit well with this technique, and his power is also average. But in front of the wax figure, the talent of the four elements is matched with the mysterious method of the four servants. When it is used, the effect is suddenly different. The coercion of that top-level profession immediately hit his heart, making his scalp tingle. And from the current point of view, the secret method of [No Servant] is in the royal family of Bona, and the secret method of [Void Servant] is in the Regadi family. The other two secret methods have been lost for hundreds of years. Did you see it here? Su Lun thought, Heideman didn''t know that he dug it up in that ancient tomb, and it could be regarded as bringing the old secret method back to light. He observed for a moment, and said with joy in his heart: "Fortunately, I didn''t display the domain, otherwise the thing would really be invincible." The domain is a manifestation of the professional''s control over the law. UU reading is more of a spiritual perception than a physical instinct, and requires enough "wisdom". Although these wax figures have spiritual body fluctuations, they are still resentful and undead in nature, and their intelligence is not high. At the same time, a thought flashed through Su Lun''s mind: If a wax figure is given a complete soul, wouldn''t it be possible to ''resurrect'' a person? Although it is still a wax figure, but with both body and soul, it is considered "alive". However, the reality could not allow Suren to think more. Four quasi-seventh-order wax figures showed their faces, Su Lun knew that the other party was motivated to kill. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 465： I am invincible, you are free Suren admitted that he had underestimated the strength of the "curator" Heideman. ?? He also thought that the Giant Priory was going to trap him, either a group of people or a seventh-order professional. ?? But now that dozens of terrifying wax figures of different shapes appeared, Su Lun realized that the woman in front of her alone was worth dozens of sixth-order! ?? And with the current situation, it''s not just that he finds it difficult, even if he comes to this "horror wax museum" at the seventh level, he will probably have to lie down in the end. ?? Su Lun was stared at by thirty-six wax figures, who seemed to be watching his future "companions". ?? This feeling of being stared at by the dead is very bad. ?? The pressure was even greater than in any previous battle. ?? Su Lun always felt that the breath of death in this wax museum seemed to have an invisible pressure on him. ?? This is interesting. ?? To say that other suppressions are justified, but the law of death, there is actually a higher level than your own comprehension? ?? Obviously, the source of this law''s coercion is not the Heideman in front of him. ?? But in this space... there are high-level treasures! ?? ...... ?? While shocking the enemy''s collection of wax figures, Su Lun was not idle, he took out the black sickle and charged towards Heideman. ?? He was going to try the water depth first. ?? While rushing, he pulled out another space scroll with one hand. ?? After the explosion, not only were the gargoyles guarding him, but dozens of combat armors and puppets appeared. ?? Headed by the [Major-General Magic Blade X1 Type Mechanical Battle Armor] holding a flame whip, there are also various [Colonel-level] and [Lieutenant-Colonel-level] officer battle armors that have been produced recently. ?? The number of these mechanical armors is already small and large, at least they can form a small army battle formation. ?? The elemental puppets of the enemy are indeed very tricky. They have mastered the abilities of corpses before they are alive, and their combat effectiveness will definitely be exaggerated. ?? But by coincidence, Marfa''s mechanical armor focuses on defense, which just happens to restrain all kinds of elemental spells. ?? If you really want to face it head-on, Su Lun doesn''t necessarily lose. ?? Seeing the appearance of the mechanical puppet army, Heideman''s expression on the opposite side was slightly different. This woman didn''t seem to expect that Su Lun would have so many advanced armors in his hands. ?? But she also seemed to see some doorway, and said to herself: "It turned out to be a mechanical armor controlled by the secret corpse control technique..." ?? ...... ?? Sullen dashed away. ?? The dozens of combat armors around him formed a wedge-shaped battle formation in the form of a pig''s nose. This is the charging battle formation of the golden heavy armored knights he stripped before, and it is also very useful to use on mechanical armors. ?? Before the two sides could touch, dozens of mechanical armors raised their mechanical arms equipped with various guns. ?? As soon as the trigger was pulled, the muzzles of the guns spit out tongues of fire. ?? In an instant, there was a muffled thunder in the entire wax museum space, and the sounds of "boom", "crackling" and "tattoo" sounded. ?? If you are poor, you will shoot accurately, if you are rich, you will be covered by firepower. ?? The tactics of mechanical armor are usually simple and rude. No matter what mysterious methods you have, I will cover them with firepower. ?? In the face of a powerful enemy, Su Lun will not be stingy with ammunition. ?? All kinds of alchemical bullets poured out, converging into the first wave of firepower, covering the group of alchemical wax statues on the opposite side. ?? Heideman looked at the guns that exploded like fireworks, and there was only a trace of contempt in his eyes. ?? In the field of low-level professionals, the advantages of mechanical armor are indeed great. ?? But in the field of high-level professionals... it''s much worse! ?? The alchemy bullet charged forward, and the khaki ancient wax statue of the corpse was lifted with one hand, and the phantom of [The Will of the Mountain Servant Uriah] stood in front of the wax statues. ?? The alchemy bullet hit the phantom, as if it was hit in the extremely dense soil. ?? As soon as the sound of rain hitting the bananas rang out, I watched all those projectiles "float" in the air. But if you take a closer look, it is embedded in the earth element wall. ?? When Su Lun saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. ?? Although this is the first time I have seen this secret method, it is not too surprising. ?? The "Four Servants Mysterious Technique" is known as the strongest elemental spell, and only after the cultivation is completed will the "Uriah phantom" be condensed. What''s more, this is the wax figure with the strongest defensive talent [A-002-Earth Shaker] in his lifetime. This power is also expected. ?? Su Lun used the black sickle to test the strength. ?? Unsurprisingly, a space-exiting crack drawn by Ping A only opened a small opening in the huge phantom of the mountain servant. And it was healed by the elements in an instant. ?? With this almost absolute defense wax figure, sixth-order professionals should not think about breaking the defense. ?? When the seventh rank is here, it all depends on the means. ?? Su Lun felt that he didn''t seem to have a few ways to break the defense, but he didn''t want to use the [Thirty-six Storm Hammer] again. ?? The last time I used it, the direct economic loss exceeded one billion yuan, and the pain has not been relieved until now. ?? Unless he had to, he would definitely not do this loss-making business. ?? What''s more, the Knights with the Golden Heavy Armor at least harvested a lot of experience last time. But these wax figures in front of them are undead, and even if they can be killed, they will probably not be able to recover any economic losses. ?? Besides, Su Lun never intended to spend any more time with these wax figures. ?? Taking advantage of the chaos of the mechanical army''s charge, he repeated his old tricks. ?? With a flash of light and shadow, Su Lun appeared in the group of wax figures in a teleport, just behind Heideman. ?? Without any hesitation, the black sickle wrapped in a domineering slash slashed down. ?? He was eager to find out why the "curator" Heideman was not injured at all after the gargoyle hammered for so long. ?? If he didn''t figure out this problem, he knew that there was absolutely no chance of winning! ?? ...... ?? This time the slash was faster than the previous probing attack, but the obstacles were more obvious. ?? The water element shield this time was even worse than before. It even made the sharp black sickle stick to the glue-like water element. Even with the domineering blessing, it was very difficult to cut. ?? The level of the elemental law of the wax figure identified as [Terrorist, Golden River God] is much higher than the previous [Ghost Bride]. ?? Although Heideman hadn''t had time to turn around, a sarcastic arc could already be seen in the corners of his side face, and he seemed to say: This is it? ?? When Su Lun saw the black sickle being blocked, her expression froze. ?? Suddenly, his other hand shook like a magician, and a dagger with a strange red glow appeared in his backhand. ?? The news that the Rodriguez family has this [Dagger of Sigurd''s Dragon Slayer] is a top secret, and few living people know about it so far. ?? Heideman obviously sensed the danger, but it was too late to dodge. ?? Su Lun slashed with one knife, and the crimson dagger cut into the water element magic shield as smoothly as ooze. Then, the blade easily cut through Heideman''s body protection and pulled out a long, deadly opening. ?? "Broken!" ?? Su Lun was overjoyed. ?? He completed the knife with lightning speed, but at the same time, the surroundings of his body suddenly froze, and violent wind blades swept in. ?? Under the joint attack of the two terrifying wax figures of Tu and Feng, he didn''t dare to be careless, but he also wanted to forcibly cut the woman in front of him into two pieces with one breath. ?? But at this moment, the black crow on his shoulder screamed softly, and Su Jun immediately became alert. ?? dangerous? ?? Heideman''s waist was cut open by the Dragon Slaying Dagger. She still had a sarcastic expression on the corner of her mouth. She seemed to be doing nothing. Suddenly, a long black stick appeared in her hand and greeted the stick behind her. ?? ?? ?? Seeing the calmness in the woman''s eyes, Su Lun immediately realized: "No! Did this woman deliberately wait for me to attack?" ?? At this moment, two consecutive slashes have been fired, and Su Lun''s body is still in the inertia of slashing. ?? Originally, this reaction perfectly blocked the enemy''s attack, ?? But at the instant of touch, Su Lun''s complexion suddenly changed. ?? A strange shock was uploaded from the black sickle, and it directly passed the flesh-and-blood defense, making him instantly feel as if his soul had been hit with a sap. ?? This mysterious power almost made his whole being almost out of his body! ?? At this moment of "ignorance", several terrifying wax figures were already close. ?? With almost no reaction time, Su Lun''s body was directly cut into pieces. ?? With a "bang", a rune puppet fell to the ground, and the stand-in puppet died violently on the spot. ?? ...... ?? Dozens of meters away, Su Lun, who had teleported, appeared again. ?? He looked at Heideman, who was holding a black stick but his body was intact, showing a dignified expression he had never seen before. ?? Heideman was sure to win the combo just now. Seeing that Su Lun was hit by the black stick but escaped, she was also very surprised: "Huh... Your soul is so strong?" ?? When Su Lun heard this, her left eye flashed, and she cried out in her heart, "This stick is weird!" ?? That moment just now was indeed extremely dangerous. ?? If it weren''t for his own soul strength far exceeding anyone else''s, he would have almost suffered a big loss just now! ?? Really want to be "stunned by the soul", that moment is enough for the vast majority of sixth-order professionals to lose their lives. ?? After identification, there was indeed a big problem with the stick. ?? A mysterious umbrella handle ?? Quality: dark gold ?? Description: Want to taste what it''s like to be permanently enslaved by your soul? ?? Cursed characteristics: Holding this item will greatly enhance the soul-based spells and enhance the affinity of the undead; using this stick to touch the target of living beings can make their souls vibrate, and the targets in a state of shock can make their souls detach; umbrella bones thirty 6. Sharp as a needle, piercing the soul, it can enslave the spirit body with the strength of the envoy no higher than the soul of the body; long-term use, or people who have not mastered a certain degree of death law will be cursed back, tortured by the whispers of resentful spirits, mental distortion ; ?? Detailed explanation: This is a mutilated legendary cursed object, the umbrella face is lost, and only the umbrella bones are left. The umbrella bone forged by the bone of the nightmare beast has super corrosive soul; it is synonymous with nightmares, depravity, torture, pain... ?? ........ ?? "Knew it!" ?? After the appraisal, Su Lun finally knew why the rune style on the black stick looked familiar. ?? He also didn''t expect that the black stick in this woman''s hand turned out to be the broken handle of his rune umbrella. ?? Moreover, Su Lun looked at the identified attributes and knew that Heideman controlled the thirty-six giant wax figures with this stick. ?? "The umbrella surface can warm and nourish evil spirits, the umbrella bone can control the soul, and the umbrella handle can knock out the soul... Tsk tsk, this cursed item is really an artifact that is highly suitable for death-type professionals!" ?? Su Lun looked at it and sighed in her heart. ?? Good baby! ?? But he didn''t wait for him to think about it. Looking at Heideman''s fully recovered wound, he already had a guess in his heart: "The injury should have been passed on by a mysterious technique... Where did it go?" ?? When he saw this, he still didn''t understand. The situation in front of him was almost exactly the same as what he encountered at the [1911 Hotel]. ?? It''s not that the opponent can''t be beaten to death. ?? But she passed the damage elsewhere. ?? The transfer carrier is some of the thirty-six wax figures? ?? Su Lun didn''t know much about this technique. ?? He estimated that it would probably take a long time for him to find out the flaws. ?? But obviously, it is impossible for the other party to give him this chance to find it slowly. ?? This is a treasure, mind, strength, not weaker than his own enemy, Su Lun no longer underestimates. ?? Heideman didn''t guess his current situation, but he couldn''t help but beep at the end: "If Your Excellency "Death" had no other means, he might die here today. If you can see me using the top treasures of the wax museum, the seventh-order professional is just like that, and you are enough to be proud of yourself. " ?? "Really?" ?? Su Lun shook her head and didn''t want to waste time. ?? His double surgeons made a pinch and instantly cast a spell. ?? Heideman looked at the hand and asked suspiciously, "Spirituality?" ?? Obviously not. ?? After a space black hole appeared in Su Lun''s hand, a man wearing a golden cloak appeared out of thin air. ?? The person who came was naturally Mr. Hei. ?? Originally, I didn''t want to trouble others, but now at the enemy''s home court, Su Lun is really not sure of winning. ?? Be safe, just call for help. ?? Su Lun spread her hands and said, "Mr. Hei, the situation is what I told you just now, and what I''ve seen right now. This woman''s methods are very wicked, so I have to trouble you." ?? "Um." ?? Mr. Hei nodded while listening, and set his eyes on the woman in the distance. ?? In the Small Void Realm just now, Su Lun had communicated the battle report in real time, and it was generally clear. ?? Heideman glanced at Mr. Hei, who suddenly appeared, and seemed to use some method to confirm that this was not a seventh-order professional. He had no fear on his face, and took the initiative to say: "Yo, another one to die?" ?? In her opinion, as long as it is in her own wax museum, there is no difference between one sixth-order and ten sixth-order. ?? As she spoke, she recited the undead mantra that manipulated the wax figure in her mouth, as if she was about to attack. ?? Unexpectedly, Mr. Hei suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t help but admire: "Very delicate wax figure, your necromantic cultivation is really not low. Oh... you are talking about undead spells?" ?? The tone is very relaxed, as if asking for advice in a serious manner. ?? After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something, and then suddenly said: "It turned out to be the talent of the second solution [C-022- Corpse Whisperer], but it fits very well with your [Gravedigger] professional." When Su Lun heard Mr. Hei''s words, her eyes lit up with joy. ?? He knew that the good show had begun. ?? Mr. Hei''s [Mind Reading] talent is not very effective in direct combat, but it is definitely an ability that will give the enemy a lot of headaches. ?? And what''s even more interesting is that in some respects, the three of them can be called invincible at the same level in their respective fields. ?? In this situation, it depends on who is truly invincible under the seventh rank. ?? ...... ?? Heideman frowned as he listened, this person actually knew his innate ability? ?? [Dead Whisperer] Although the talent is C rank, it is also very rare. ?? Especially for the second solution, the whole of Lu Ying may not be able to find the second person. ?? He has never shown this talent in front of outsiders, how can this person reveal it in one sentence? ?? However, what shocked her even more was behind. ?? Mr. Hei carefully looked at the thirty-six rounds of wax figures, and said with admiration: "''Damage Transfer'' and ''Four Elements Sacrifice'', these are high-level necromantic spells. If you remember correctly, you should have Is there a fragment of the dark civilization of Yaxas, the undead thaumaturgy [Ghost Resurrection] of the corpse faction? Tsk tsk, it is really rare. Not to mention that it is extremely difficult to learn this secret method, all Lu Yings who have heard of this technique should all know it. No more than one-handed skills..." ?? "..." ?? The corner of Heideman''s eyes twitched inexplicably when he heard this. ?? There is nothing wrong with what the guy in front of him said, this is a necromantic technique that no one else should have heard of. ?? But that number in one hand happened to include Your Excellency? ?? She was a little curious who this person was in front of her. ?? Those who can know these secrets must be learned people. ?? But in her impression, there is no such person among Lu Ying''s masters: "Who is Your Excellency?" ?? Mr. Hei did not respond to her meaning, and added: "Although the technique you used is powerful, its shortcomings are also obvious. If a necromancer wants to use this technique to transfer damage, he must sacrifice his own blood and essence. The power of immortality can only be exchanged elsewhere with the soul. Let me guess, where would you put such an important altar?" ?? "you...!" ?? Hearing this, although Heideman tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart, he could not escape the observation of those wise eyes. ?? With that said, Mr. Hei asked questions one after another. ?? "In the manor behind?" ?? "Oh, it wasn''t there. Just another trick you set up?" ?? "Which direction is east, west, south or north?" ?? "East!" ?? "far away?" ?? "Not far!" ?? "..." ?? It sounded like a conversation between two people, but in fact, Mr. Hei was asking and answering questions and answers all by himself. ?? The questioner is him, and the questioner is also him! ?? Mr. Hei seemed to replace the other party and answered the question the other party wanted to say. ?? In just a few questions, important information has been determined: not far to the east, there is an altar! ?? Seeing this scene, Su Lun exclaimed in her heart how wonderful it was. ?? The old man''s mind-reading technique is getting more and more slippery. ?? With his extensive knowledge, Mr. Hei immediately knew the foundation of this necromancer, and also judged the flaws that Su Lun had not found before. ?? In the distance, how could Heideman dare to delay any longer? ?? He clearly wanted to show off his collection before killing this outsider. But I didn''t think of a face-to-face meeting, and almost no one could tell the color of the pants. ?? It turned out to be "mind reading"? ?? If I were to be questioned any more, I was afraid that the old bottom would be uncovered! ?? snort! ?? What about discovery? ?? It''s just a job of playing tricks, just kill it! ?? With a wave of the black stick in her hand, thirty-six wax statues attacked in unison. ?? ...... ?? When Mr. Hei saw that the other party was about to make a move in exasperation, he shook his head slightly, but he couldn''t see the slightest panic. ?? While forming the Warlock Seal, he asked Su Lun who was beside him in a hurry, "Can I block it for a moment? I still need to determine some situations before I can break the game." ?? Su Lun shrugged and said, "I''ll be fine for a while. How about you?" ?? He has teleportation, a black crow, and a puppet army. Even if he can''t beat him, he won''t be killed in a while. ?? Mr. Hei''s tone didn''t fluctuate, and he said indifferently: "You don''t need to worry about me. Although I''m not good at fighting for strength, I know some superficial techniques." ?? "..." ?? Su Lun rolled her eyes when she heard these familiar words. ?? The old man is good at everything, but he is too modest, it sounds like he is pretending. ?? Outsiders who don''t know him think he''s a real dish, so he''s so humble. ?? But Su Lun knew that this old man was obviously very strong! ?? "Well." ?? Su Lun was also a little curious. He hadn''t seen Mr. Hei make a move for a long time. How strong he is now. ?? While chatting about these two sentences, Mr. Hei''s Warlock Seal has been condensed, and he whispered: "Spiritual Alchemy, Divine Illumination!" ?? In the dimly lit Wax Museum of Horrors, something strange happened. ?? Looking up again, Su Lun''s cross appeared in the sky, and there were strange eyes. ?? Those eyes without emotional fluctuations fell from the sky. ?? Any secrets can''t be hidden at this moment. ?? Looking at it again, Mr. Hei''s aura suddenly changed, and he suddenly became like a wise man who watched everything indifferently. ?? When Su Lun saw this familiar technique, he didn''t worry about the old man at all. ?? At the same time, he sensed that something was coming behind him, and he teleported away from the place. ?? Almost at the same time, there was a loud bang, and Su Lun looked at the place where he was standing just now, as if being weighed down by some invisible position, and a huge deep pit appeared. ?? Since Mr. Hei said he was sure, Su Lun didn''t hide it anymore, and prepared to fight with all his strength. ?? He pulled out a few space scrolls again, and as soon as he pulled it, hundreds of puppets appeared in the space. ?? Puppet to wax figure, ?? Horror to terror. ?? "Curator" these wax figures are really of high quality, so I will use the quantity to contain them. ?? Whenever you want to kill a puppet, you have to move your hands, right? ?? One hundred were killed, and a thousand more. ?? Now that there is an assembly line of rune puppets in the War Workshop, Su Lun''s efficiency in making low-level puppets is countless times higher than before. ?? Some of the battle losses are not distressing at all. ?? The mechanical legion was the main force, followed by hundreds of puppet legions, and a large swath of Wuyangyang rushed towards the wax statue legion. ?? While Su Lun was controlling the battle, he did not look back at Mr. Hei. ?? Then he was immediately dumbfounded. ?? Because of this look, I happened to see that the old man who was staying in place took a bunch of fire dragons that fell from the sky with his bare hands! ?? ...... ?? The Queen "Fire Dragon Girl" Flora, who was refined into a wax statue, had a phantom of the Flame Emperor on her body, and raised her hand to reveal a bunch of sixth-order top-matched fire spells. ?? With that deadly scorching heat, even Su Lun, who was far away, felt faint heart palpitations. ?? But in the face of this fire dragon technique that can easily turn steel into molten iron, Mr. Hei must be calm. ?? He first stomped his feet indifferently, and the ground under his feet rippled like water waves, easily breaking free from the force field control of the earth element. ?? Then his double surgeon seal changed rapidly, and he condensed a pitch-black eight-pointed star alchemy formation in his hand. ?? Su Lun just watched the fire dragon come aggressively, and it seemed like it was going to burn everything down. ?? However, an unbelievable scene appeared. ?? Mr. Hei raised his hand lightly to catch it, and even caught the elemental fire dragon with his bare hands! ?? He caught the sixth-order profound art with his bare hands? ?? Su Lun''s eyelids twitched. ?? He himself has the [Rune King Kong] body protection, so he should barely be able to resist this spell. ?? But being able to resist and being able to catch it are two completely different things. ?? The old man''s hand contains great skills and difficulty! ?? However, it''s not over yet! ?? Mr. Hei grabbed the fire dragon and only held it for a moment, then he pushed it in the other direction. ?? The fire dragon unexpectedly changed direction and rushed towards the wax statue that condensed [Rain Servant: The Witch of Tears]. The latter couldn''t avoid it and resisted the companion''s spell. ?? The elements of water and fire collided, and the white air evaporated instantly, and the whole space became lively. ?? There was a boiling sound of "Zizzizi" beside his ears. ?? ...... ?? "Elemental stealing and spell reversal? Damn it, how far has the old man researched this spell?!" ?? In the distance, Su Lun saw Mr. Hei''s method of leveraging his strength, and he was instantly shocked. ?? Both of these two coping methods require a very high level of understanding. ?? Su Lun felt that he was going to take such a move now, and he could take up a fourth-order spell at most. ?? But Mr. Hei easily took over the sixth-order profound meaning? ?? That understated demeanor was not the old man''s humble words of ''knowing some superficial techniques'', but he was pretending to be invisible all the time: at this level, I am invincible, you can do whatever you want. ?? Moreover, the cleverness of this surgical technique is that 99% of the elements are not condensed by Mr. Hei himself, but by force! ?? With the energy consumption of a flick of the finger, he dealt a ton of damage. ?? Seeing this move, Su Lun knew where Mr. Hei''s confidence came from. ?? The old man''s understanding of elemental spells now has reached an unbelievable level for ordinary sixth-order professionals. ?? oh, ?? Almost forgot! ?? This old man is the direct disciple of his senior sister! ?? When Su Lun thought of this, she was also a little surprised. ?? Only the kind of Mr. Jing who has seen the peak scenery can cultivate such a disciple who has a "superior understanding" of alchemy. ?? What''s more, all the undead sealed in the horror wax figure are not very intelligent. They only know how to fight and kill. How can human beings have complicated thoughts? ?? For Mr. Hei''s [Mind Reading Technique], this simple intention can be easily predicted. ?? Being able to predict and accept spells, what danger is there? ?? Su Lun also felt that the situation changed a bit suddenly. ?? Obviously it is a "horror wax museum" that can kill seventh-order professionals, and the fatal crisis is gone in an instant? ?? ...... ?? Seeing this scene, the "curator" Heideman who manipulated the wax figure was shocked. ?? Only then did she face the man in the golden cloak who suddenly appeared. ?? Only she knew that in the short confrontation just now, the man in the cloak did not break two sixth-order spells, but four! ?? Such an understatement resolves the crisis, but how terrifying is it to understand its laws? ?? If she hadn''t seen the realm, she would have thought it was a seventh-order professional. ?? "Damn it, when did Lingdu have such a strong person?!" ?? In addition to being shocked, Heideman was also greatly puzzled. ?? The eyes in the sky made her feel very bad, as if all the secrets in her heart had been spied on. ?? If it drags on any longer, there will be big problems sooner or later. ?? Heideman wanted to mobilize more wax figures to strangle the man with the cloak, but the other guy in front of her didn''t give her a chance at all. ?? This nasty guy made hundreds of puppets again! ?? The puppet army that she had despised just now was causing her great trouble at the moment. ?? Although the wax legion''s combat power was obviously several levels higher than the opponent''s puppet legion, but when she was fighting, she realized that there was a problem. ?? After several group charges, the Wax Statue Legion almost crushed the ground, killing the stumps and arms of the rune puppets. ?? but... ?? That guy was smashed hundreds of pieces, and he took out hundreds of pieces! ?? After a few hundred and a few hundred more, ?? Endless! ?? This guy, he is determined to use a sea of ????tactics to fight hard! ?? When the first wax figure was washed away, Heideman began to feel pain. ?? The four-element wax is not afraid of mechanical armor, but most of her thirty-six collections do not have the ability to elementalize. ?? Those rotten wood will shatter when they are broken, ?? But if your own collection is damaged, it will be permanently damaged! ?? These are the corpses of various powerhouses. After so many years of accumulation, I finally collected these thirty-six. ?? Consuming it in the hands of such a low-level puppet made Heideman feel angry and heartbroken, but at the same time he was helpless. ?? The more she wanted to kill the two in front of her, the less she could do it. ?? Can a slippery teleport anywhere, there are many means of life-saving; ?? The other is a no-brainer, almost completely predicting all of his actions, he can always avoid and resolve in advance, and there is no hope of killing him in a short period of time. ?? Gradually, Heideman fell into an inexplicable feeling: How did he change from a good situation to what he is now? ?? On the other hand, Mr. Hei suddenly shouted, "I found it!" ?? ?? ?? Chapter 466： good harvest Su Lun was overjoyed when he heard Mr. Hei''s shout. The old man is really reliable! But after playing for a while, Su Lun asked with doubts before seeing Mr. Hei''s message again. "Mr. Hei, where is the soul altar?" "not sure yet." "Then didn''t you just say you found it?" "Cheating that woman." "" "Just now, she probably felt sorry for her wax figure, and she was in a turmoil for a moment, so I said something casually. But the effect was good, and I read more information." "" Su Lun smiled knowingly. No wonder he had to shout it out just now. In such a serious battle, the old man still has the heart to say a cold humor, indicating that he copes with it very easily. The old man''s combat power is unfathomable. Su Lun can be considered to have seen the fighting style of the polymath. I didn''t understand it before, but now that I''m on the same level, I realize that the saying "knowledge is power" is really reflected in Mr. Hei''s body. Knowledge is like a crowbar, as long as there is a suitable fulcrum, it can pry up everything in the world. Curator Heideman''s thirty-six terrifying wax figures, if nothing else, are more than enough to match the combat power of fifty sixth-order professionals. Obviously, there is a huge disparity in combat power between the two sides, but Mr. He Hei couldn''t. The old saying, "One piece of wood supports a dangerous building", is probably what it says. Su Lun also looked thoughtful. I really understand Mr. Hei''s thinking, which is of great benefit to his own. Mr. Hei''s participation in the battle made the battle suddenly easier. Su Lun himself knew what he was going to do: even at all costs, he wanted to create opportunities for Mr. Hei to see "weaknesses". He controlled the puppet army and rushed towards those wax figures repeatedly. Although the "mind reading technique" of the second solution can forcibly read the target, it will be very difficult for professionals with firm minds or high spiritual cultivation. This curator Heideman was originally a professional of the mystery department, and he was also a necromancer, and his spiritual power was very strong. After she is prepared, if she wants to read her mind, it is best to keep her mental state in a state of fluctuation. The greater the fluctuation, the more flaws. The situation outside is still uncertain, and the battle should not be delayed for a long time. Even without Mr. Hei''s reminder, Su Lun himself discovered it. After destroying several wax figures, Heideman couldn''t hide his regret. For those paranoid art collectors, destroying a lifetime collection may be worse than killing her. The goal is now clear. Although he didn''t think of a way to break the curator''s immortality, Su Lun felt that it would be very easy to kill a few wax statues. The puppet legion rushed to kill repeatedly, leaving a large area of ??stump limbs and broken arms in the manor. It seemed that Su Lun''s own puppet legion was at a great disadvantage, and those who were killed were losing ground. But in fact, the real loss is not too big. This is the biggest advantage and disadvantage of traditional professionals and mechanical warriors, the consumption cost! The mechanical armor was broken. Anyway, most of the materials are still there. It was sent to the war workshop for repair. After splicing and reassembling, it was a brand new machine. At most, some consumables are damaged, and labor costs are almost negligible. But cultivating a high-level professional, talent is not only one of the many, but also requires countless resources and many years of time. And these wax figures cost even more. It''s like a collector''s edition figure, unique. It''s gone, it''s gone. Su Lun felt that it would definitely hurt to be herself. Once they can''t help each other, both sides are caught in a war of attrition. Moreover, as the battle became more and more intense, the battle damage of the horror wax figure became more and more serious. Even those four-element wax figures gradually began to be damaged. Energy is conserved after all. Attack energy consumption, defense energy consumption, recovery energy consumption The more intense the battle, the greater the energy consumption. Even if it can be elementalized, even if this wax figure space is blessed with some kind of super-fast recovery mysterious power, the energy loss is inevitable. But this loss was originally limited. Even if Su Lun''s mechanical puppets poured ammunition, the problem is not too big. But now there is one more Mr. Black. The old man saw through the inextinguishable nature of the elemental wax figure, and soon came up with a tactic, which was to make the enemy internalize. He has an "Elemental Hedging" in his left hand and an "Elemental Annihilation" in his right hand, all of which are techniques that consume elemental energy. And the point is that most of the elements he used to consume were to steal those wax figures. Hit the enemy with the enemy''s ammunition, the consumption is very exaggerated. These wax figures are like candles lit one by one. They originally burned themselves, and they are irrelevant. Now, Mr. Hei drew the flames to burn each other, and the wax oil was everywhere. But unfortunately, in the fierce battle, it had to be burned. Su Lun was amazed. He reckoned that even if he couldn''t find any flaws, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose. It was just that the two of them didn''t last long, and the mentality of the curator Heideman really went wrong. She couldn''t kill Su Lun and Mr. Hei in a short time, but the loss of her wax figure became more and more serious. No matter who comes in this situation, there will be more or less problems with the mentality. It was during this violent fluctuation that Mr. Hei read the news he wanted, and said to Su Lun with the communicator: "East to the south, 900 meters away, there is a dry well under the dead tree, which is the entrance to the altar. A space maze, be careful!" When Su Lun heard this, he immediately responded: "Okay!" Mr. Black is better at dealing with living people. To explore the labyrinth and traps, it is more suitable for Su Lun to have a black crow and an omniscient pupil. After watching it for so long now, how could Su Lun not know the strength of the old man? It''s not that kind of outrageous toughness, but it''s just in line with his original words "under the seventh rank, you probably won''t be defeated." Su Lun didn''t have to worry about him either, he left the battlefield with a teleport. In the blink of an eye, it appeared beside the dry well in the southeast. Seeing that there were no abnormal dry wells outside, his eyes flashed fortunately, and he said, "Fortunately, I found Mr. Hei as a helper, otherwise I would never have found such a place." The crow on the shoulder is quiet, indicating that there is not much danger. Su Lun didn''t hesitate and jumped down. After crossing a forbidden barrier in the dry well, Su Lun suddenly found himself in a very strange empty room. The identified name is a kind of space restriction, called "Penlos'' Endless Grid House". Sullen had heard of it. This is a combined labyrinth ban, and there are 160,000 ways to crack it. If you rely on blindness, if you want to find the correct method, there are only 106,000 branches in theory. But Su Lun didn''t panic when he saw this restriction. That probability is for ordinary people, not for him who has comprehend the laws of ultra-high space. Although, this prohibition also interferes with spatial perception. But no problem. The room I was in was about ten square meters. There was obviously no light source. Everywhere I saw it was a dazzling white. After looking at it for a long time, there would be a dizziness similar to "snow blindness", which interfered with the ability of the senses to distinguish the direction. Su Lun glanced at the room, each of the four walls, floor and ceiling had another inconspicuous door. After thinking about it, he left a mark directly on the six paths in the room, and then drew the space coordinate rune of "001" in it. Then he casually opened a door and walked in. Unsurprisingly, behind the door is another room that is exactly the same as before. This ban is not dangerous, and its function is mainly to "treat people". Suren left "Space Marker 002" and opened another room at random. Then one, another. A few minutes later, after marking more than 100 rooms, Su Lun already had a general impression of the entire space layout in his mind. "Hey, it turns out that the room will move" He discovered a new pattern again. The overall structure of Penrose''s endless lattice house is like a Rubik''s cube, consisting of lattice houses. But the number is not infinite, just because some grids can move, it will give a feeling of endlessness. At this time, Su Lun was standing in a room marked "118", and there was already a "rubik''s cube" in his mind that was twisting all the time. After calculating for about a minute, a relaxed expression appeared on his face: "So, can it be cracked like this?" For Su Lun, who has mastered the space ability, it is really not difficult. The curator Heideman probably did not expect that an ancient magical prohibition he had found was broken in such a short period of time. Su Lun found a way to break the game and did not take it one step at a time. With a directional displacement, he appeared in a room that he had marked. However, on the second visit, an unmarked door appeared in the room. This means that this is a "new door". Su Lun walked in without hesitation. Unsurprisingly, he saw a solitary bathtub in this room. I walked in and saw a tub of hair soaking in the bathtub. Apparently, there was a corpse under the hair. Seeing this terrifying picture, not only did he not feel the slightest bit of horror, but he was overjoyed and muttered to himself, "You really drown yourself in a female corpse." This picture Su Lun is all too familiar. In the cursed space of the 1911 Hotel, he encountered it once when he was a first-order rookie. At that time, I was frightened enough, and all kinds of frightened to find a side door to crack, only to survive. But now? Looking at the long-haired female corpse standing up from the bathtub, Su Lun only raised her eyebrows. With a gesture of raising his hand, the gargoyle appeared behind the female corpse that suddenly burst out, twisting its neck down with a "click". Originally, this drowning female corpse was also immortal. But the moment the "grey fog" appeared on the corpse, Su Lun teleported over to absorb it, not giving it a chance to revive at all. When he was a Tier 1, he could only harvest a few fragments at a time, and it took many harvests to deal with the corpse. The current second solution harvesting ability directly crushed the spirit body. Su Lun knew that there were three other corpses in a certain room in this space, the Faceless Man, the Hanged Corpse, and the Big-headed Resentful Baby. But he didn''t want to look for it either. Now that a corpse has been killed, the "Four Ghostly Fallen Sacrifice Array" has been broken. Su Lun contacted Mr. Hei and asked, wanting to confirm his conjecture. Sure enough, after breaking the formation, the ability of the curator Heideman outside to transfer the damage disappeared. The woman was in a hurry and rushed towards the lattice house. Su Lun was in no hurry, and there was nothing to be afraid of when he could kill an enemy. Its hard to tell if Heideman escaped. He was about to face it, and he would definitely die! Su Lun looked at the room again, which was one of the eyes of "Penlos'' Endless Lattice House". He entered this room, and the pressure of the law of death that he felt before became stronger and stronger. In other words, he is getting closer and closer to that treasure. "What is it that can dissipate such a strong force of the law of death?" Su Lun became more and more curious. Up to now, he has yet to see that there must be a treasure in the space of this wax museum. This grid space is not just for hiding an array. Su Lun found the direction, walked through a few more rooms, and then found the center of this cube-like lattice. Opening the door, it was a dark room. As soon as he opened it, Su Lun felt the force of the law of death, which was as thick as paint, rushing towards his face like a tide! The black crow on the shoulder was even more excited and quacked, and immediately rushed in. "This" Although Su Lun had expected it long ago, when he opened the door of this room, he was beyond shocked. The law of death here was so strong that it seemed as if he was descending from the river and crashed into the boundless sea. The power of the law in the house condenses like flowing black water, But rather, A dazzling golden light bloomed in the middle of the room. The center of that light source is a transparent glass box. A rune chain locked the box. But it may also be seen that the box contains a golden scroll. It is so dazzling, so holy, as if gathering the brightest power in the world. But it is obviously an extremely sacred item, but it overflows with the most evil power of death in the world! This intense conflict made Su Lun look full of doubts. He stared at it, just looking at the golden scroll with some mysterious silver symbols overflowing. But it was strange when he stared at the symbols, trying to see what was written. Those symbols, however, seemed to come alive and slipped away. It seems that I don''t want to be seen clearly what is written! Does the text contain the power of the law? The law of death in the entire space is the overflow of these words? Treasure! Seeing this magical scene, Su Lun guessed something and was surprised and happy: "Is it the original rune?" He once saw the original rune on the giant mural, and he also fused a copy of the original rune. Although he couldn''t see what the symbols on the golden scroll were, he could feel the familiarity of the same source. "No, it seems to be the Protoss language in the four high-level language families described by Senior Sister? Is it a spell scroll left by an ancient god?" Su Lun vaguely guessed something, but was not sure. The text of the four high-level language series is accompanied by the power of law, which looks a bit similar to this golden scroll. At first glance, the eyes are full of asterisk prompts beyond cognition. It could not be identified, but this did not prevent him from judging that the golden scroll was a super-grade item. It was the first time that Su Lun encountered such a thing that was completely beyond his own knowledge, even the few "forbidden objects" that he had harvested in the mirror library before were not as good as it. "How high is this thing?" Su Lun''s expression became very subtle. Unexpectedly, the curator Heideman actually had a collection of such an exaggerated and frightening thing in his hands. The all-seeing pupil can''t understand the origin of this thing, but the more it is, the more it shows that it is a treasure. Put it away first! What the enemy has is his own. Su Lun glanced at the rune chains around him and saw the doorway. Elliott''s black iron chain, forged with necromantic black iron, this is an antique with super dark energy magic. There is almost no need to think about it, 80% of them came from tomb robbers. Probably because the power of the law of death overflowing from the golden scroll was too strong, Heideman used these rune chains to connect it to the entire space to maintain the energy needed for the space. The escaping breath of death is also the best nutrient for those terrifying wax figures in the Wax Museum. Only then did Su Lun discover that the archaeological dean of the Royal Academy is really a low-key but extremely wealthy position, with access to various ancient tombs, tombs, and first-hand treasures. These treasures in Heideman''s hands really want to be released to the outside world, I am afraid that the royal family will be jealous. And while Su Lun was holding the black sickle and was thinking about how to take away the golden scroll, suddenly, a man broke in and shouted angrily: "Damn it, stop!" Don''t look at it, it''s the curator Heideman who came in a hurry. This woman was arrogant and calm before she died, and she was hurt. Looking at the situation, he probably didn''t know how he was tossed by Mr. Hei when he was outside. "You really dare to come?" Su Lun thought she would escape, but unexpectedly she came. When he saw the woman coming, he was welcome, and when he teleported over, the black sickle slashed it down. Heideman had seen Su Lun''s methods before, and he didn''t dare to touch it, he wanted to avoid it. But Su Lun has also seen the power of the black stick in her hand, where will she be given a second chance to succeed? At the same time, there was good news from Mr. Hei: "Su Lun, most of the wax figures are temporarily restrained by me, you can kill her as soon as possible!" When Su Lun heard this, he pressed the seal with one hand without any hesitation at all, and the technique was instantly completed: "Five solutions to hormone runaway!" Looking at it again, his muscles were all knotted, and the bursting power instantly transpired with wisps of infuriating energy. In this small space, the puppet army can''t unfold, and close combat is the best choice. Heideman is indeed very strong, but without his immortality and the pile of wax statues, it is not a big threat to Su Lun. "Snapped!" With an air explosion, Su Lun''s speed skyrocketed tenfold! He stomped on the air, and the whole figure was ejected like a cannonball. He didn''t have the confidence to kill this woman before, so he didn''t use all his strength. Now is the time to catch the opponent by surprise! Seeing this, Heideman''s eyes were also greatly shocked: How could he have such a fast speed? The woman didn''t even react to her thoughts, she just watched the figure pass by, and the black sickle slashed her leg with a knife. With the water element body protection magic shield, this knife is still harmless. But Heideman was screaming in despair at the moment. Because she knew very well that it was impossible for her to block the opponent''s next blow with her own physical reaction speed. She started chanting a spell in her mouth, as if she was going to activate some kind of undead secret. But it''s too late. It was the black sickle that slashed down, and Heideman watched as a scarlet dagger stabbed towards his chest. She saw the trajectory of the dagger and guessed Su Lun''s intention, but The speed is too fast! When it was about to arrive, Heideman wanted to swing the black stick to block, but the speed of the dagger was several times faster than hers. She could only watch helplessly as the scarlet dagger pierced into her body without any obstruction. "laugh" A **** arrow shot out. Heideman''s eyes froze, and his heart was ashes. She wanted to struggle one last time, and the last syllable of the spell had fallen in her mouth, as if there was still a glimmer of hope. Of course, Su Lun would not give her this chance. In this kind of life-and-death confrontation, once there is a momentum of victory and defeat, death is often an instant. Su Lun pulled out the Dragon Slaying Dagger like lightning, then subtly changed his move, slashed the knife horizontally, and cut a blood line on Heideman''s neck. After the two knives were cut, the black stick appeared in the position where the first knife was blocked. At this time, the vitality in Heideman''s eyes has quickly faded. Without her immortality, her body was as fragile as paper under the Dragon Slayer dagger. Su Lun watched the "grey fog" appear for the first time, and was worried that this guy had any resurrection techniques, so he directly harvested her soul and completely ended the battle. This harvest, a lot of memories rushed into my mind. You ripped off Heideman Alpso''s soul You have obtained a large number of death law fragments, a small amount of calamity law, dark law fragments You are proficient in the skills of horror wax figure making master level, corpse making, spirit enchantment, soul control, paraffin sealing soul, maintenance You have acquired a lot of knowledge about corpses: oh, if I can get more advanced corpses, then I can make stronger horror wax figures You have comprehended the relevant professional experience of gravediggers and archaeologists You have learned a wealth of knowledge of undead spells and dark spells, and your understanding of the dark forces of the world is clearer You have access to a research archive of the ancient Red Death You have a piece of information: The Royal Archaeological Team has unearthed the tomb of the ancient necromancer, Arencelas, in the southern Stormgarland, and I have obtained this golden scroll. From the notes left by the owner of the cemetery, I know that this is a fragment of the proverbs of a mythical item, and it seems to record the top death spell in the world. Spiritual Power 777 Suren searched Heideman''s memory and found a lot of memory. The expected harvest came with a large number of "laws of death". This woman was an alchemist who was tempted by the dark power and turned into a necromancer. She often roams in the dark crypts of various tombs, studies various undead spells, and has attainments and comprehension in the law of death that few people in the world can match! Even Su Lun is inferior to her in many ways! Harvesting the law comprehension of these decades, Su Lun clearly feels that his understanding of the law has soared a lot with the naked eye, and all kinds of knowledge shortcomings have been raised a lot at once. "Is this the threshold of the sixth order?" Su Lun digested those laws and comprehends, and his eyes gleamed. When Augustus was harvested before, the feeling of this seventh-order threshold was not very obvious. But now that I have harvested a Heideman who also took the death route, the feeling became clear all of a sudden. It was like looking up and seeing the sky. Although it was still out of reach, it was not like before, it looked like a cloud of unknown direction. The harvest is not too big. Then there are a bunch of archaeological knowledge, tomb robbing, ancient history and a bunch of practical experiences that have opened up Su Lun''s eyes. But it''s a pity that the ability of this guy''s "immortal body" is necromancy, and it can''t be used much. On the other hand, those scary wax figure making skills, Su Lun felt that this road could be studied in depth. Augustus used the power of the undead to pray to the gods to resurrect the corpse, but the alchemist couldn''t use it. But Su Lun has "rune corpses"! The secret technique of waxing can seal the soul in the corpse, giving it some abilities during its lifetime. In theory, Sullen himself could make a similar living wax corpse? Wax Corpse Corps? Thinking about it, the future is promising. It''s too late to think about it This direction can be studied slowly in the future. And what the golden scroll that made Su Lun curious before, after harvesting the memory, looked at the golden parchment again, and the identified information was different. Fragments of the Proverbs of the Master Description: Fragment of a magic scroll from the age of mythology, its material is the sheepskin of the golden sheep, which can be preserved for countless epochs and immortality Detailed explanation: The ancient **** spell written by the original rune records the death forbidden spell, one of the eighteen forbidden magic spells left by an ancient supreme god. You have seen those words, but you cannot understand the meaning. The Archmage of the Undead, Arencelas, deciphered the most superficial expression of the Golden Scroll. It was a whisper of a god. The twelfth ultimate magic I know. After seeing a hanged corpse, I put the corpse down from the gallows. , let it tell me all the memories before I have it, the law of death comprehension degree 10 When you comprehend the Protoss language, you will gradually comprehend the super spell recorded on the scroll, and you will gradually comprehend the essence of death Although Su Lun still didn''t quite understand, But I was shocked. He guessed that it was an item left over from the mythical period, but he didn''t expect it to be so big! For those who practice the law of death, this scroll is simply a treasure with a 100 degree of fit! Then, there is good news. Because Suren knew before that the source of the "Red Death" spread came from Heideman Alpso. He also deliberately searched for relevant memories. Only then did I know that the virus was really found by this guy from an ancient Red Death tomb group, and then spread again. Moreover, Sullen also obtained an archive detailing the research of the ancient Red Death. After digesting the content, it makes people feel happy. Because, in ancient times, there was a cure for the Red Death! Chapter 467： wedding is coming Su Lun had to sigh with emotion, "Gravedigger", the otherworld version of Captain Mojin, is really rich and has a lot of treasures. ?? He killed the "curator" Heideman, and found a lot of good things in her storage ring, a proper wealth. ?? He guessed that this guy might have other treasures in the academy''s residence. ?? But I dare not go now. ?? Because the memory of this woman was harvested before, but she found that the memory of the Outer God in her mind was wiped cleanly. ?? This is very abnormal. ?? The previous believers had more or less fragmented information. ?? Su Lun guessed that there was only one possibility, that this Heideman had a very high position in the Priory of Giants, and even had direct contact with the existence of the evil god. ?? So much so that she didn''t leave any relevant memories. ?? But Su Lun didn''t think about those questions. ?? The main purpose of killing this guy this time was to trace the root cause of the "Red Death" and see if there were any clues to breaking the game. ?? Now that not only the goal has been achieved, but also the harvest of so many treasures, it is already overjoyed. ?? Su Lun hasn''t felt dizzy for a long time by "pie falling from the sky". ?? He picked up the "black rune stick" next to the corpse and looked at it. ?? As soon as I started, the familiar cold touch immediately hit my heart. ?? ...... ?? The rune black umbrella has always been very easy to use, and now that the missing part of the umbrella has been found, Su Lun couldn''t hide his expectations: "Both the umbrella handle and the umbrella surface have such strong curse characteristics, what will happen to the complete black umbrella? Woolen cloth?" ?? Thinking about it, he took out his rune black umbrella, removed the non-original rib, and then tried to insert the black stick, with a "click" sound, it fit perfectly. ?? Not only the physical fit, but the most important thing is that the fan bones and the runes on the umbrella surface are connected together, and the dark golden runes on the entire black umbrella are shining brightly. Pour into the dark spiritual power, and a layer of green flames like ghost fire will float up. Looking at it, it gives people a permeating feeling that the hair is standing upright, and it doesn''t seem like a thing in the sun. ?? When Su Lun saw this, not only was he not shocked, but he fell in love with the complete black umbrella, and said to himself, "Sure enough, it is a good treasure at the level of forbidden objects." ?? [Goddess Hel''s Rune Umbrella] ?? Quality: Legendary ?? Description: The parasol of the messenger of the underworld, and also the sanctuary of the dead; ?? Cursed characteristics: Holding this item can greatly enhance soul-based spells, enhance undead affinity, and save on dark-based spells; use this umbrella to dispel, concussion, detain, and enslave spirits; cause huge damage to spirit monsters Bonus; actively release a large-scale ''night field'', stripping the target''s five senses of spiritual knowledge; the umbrella can warm the soul, maintain the wisdom and memory of the spiritual body, gain the ability to grow, the more souls; the more souls it takes in, the more powerful the umbrella will be. Strong; the umbrella steals the power of the undead gods, and those who do not use the super-high law of death will inevitably be watched by the gods; ?? Detailed explanation: The imitation of the Deathly Hallows; the great alchemist who forged the umbrella used a clever method to steal a trace of the power of the gods, giving the alchemists the ability of a necromancer; this is a magical alchemy that steals the law, Remember to always hide in the shadows, otherwise you will be noticed by God; ?? After Su Lun saw that the two cursed objects were combined, not only did the black umbrella have the same function, but the overall effect was improved to a higher level. ?? And after starting, the passive soul perception range has also doubled several times. ?? But these are expected changes. ?? What surprised him most was that the complete rune umbrella actually had a new function. ?? That is to warm the soul and maintain the memory of the spiritual body! ?? This is not the ability of mortals. ?? It is the power of the gods. ?? Under normal circumstances, after the soul leaves the body, it will quickly dissolve. ?? This is the same as human aging, it is a law of nature and cannot be violated by human beings. ?? Only under certain circumstances, or with the blessing of death spells, will it be preserved. But the soul will still dissipate, and the memory will also dissipate, gradually turning into a monster like a vengeful spirit; ?? But now, after identifying this rune umbrella, it can actually retain the memory of the soul body? ?? ...... ?? "That is to say, if I can refine a wax figure of a living corpse, can I still have the memory of my soul?" ?? Su Lun was really shocked. ?? He suddenly thought of wax figures of living corpses. ?? The terrifying wax figure spirit bodies made by "curator" Heideman are all low-intelligence spirits. If they possess a spirit body with complete intelligence, wouldn''t their combat power soar again? ?? When Su Lun saw this, he was greatly surprised: "This rune umbrella is simply an artifact of death-type professionals!" ?? Just looking at this black umbrella, he thought of too many things in his mind, and there are more uses that can be developed in the future! ?? Although the conditions of use identified are indeed harsh. ?? Steal the power of the gods? ?? Did the great alchemists in ancient times play so much? ?? Seeing the identification of this umbrella, Su Lun also admired the whimsy of the senior who refined it. ?? Curse materials alone would not have such exaggerated effects anyway. ?? But that one actually stole the power of the gods. ?? Su Lun had just harvested Heideman''s understanding of the law of death, and with this black umbrella, it was almost the same. ?? ...... ?? Su Lun put away the black umbrella and looked at the golden scroll in the center of the room. ?? Now kill Heideman, the whole space is his trophy. ?? He is not in a hurry to put things in the storage space anymore. ?? It is impossible to understand the contents of this scroll at present. ?? The woman studied for many years before she came up with a method similar to a "power station", and used this "superior''s proverb" spillover rule. ?? It''s not bad until Sullen develops a better use. ?? At least Uncle Crow likes it here very much, he can eat and drink enough and save a lot of rations. ?? It is also very good to use it in Dangdang morgue to warm the corpse. ?? Su Lun didn''t stay in the lattice room any longer, he teleported to the manor on the ground before. ?? He was watching Mr. Hei meditating there. ?? On the other side, the ground was full of stiff and terrifying wax figures, which seemed to be bound by magic. ?? The old man watched Su Lun appear, opened his eyes and asked, "It''s resolved?" ?? Su Lun nodded, her eyes couldn''t hide her joy: "Yeah." ?? Looking at his expression, the old man knew that he had gained a lot, but he didn''t ask more, just said: "You should have killed that Heideman just now. These wax figures are no longer controlled and have no fighting consciousness. I will control them in here." ?? Su Lun listened, so it was. ?? The manor was full of corpses, and the thirty-six living corpses lost a lot. ?? It was Heideman''s pain before, but now it''s his turn. ?? Because this is his property. ?? But there was no time to say more, nor was he in a hurry to clean up the battlefield, Su Lun brought Mr. Hei into the Small Void Realm. ?? He stripped off Heideman''s memory and knew that the horror wax museum itself was a treasure in space, so he took a picture of the double surgeon''s seal, and the surrounding scene changed. ?? Su Lun took another look and found a transparent crystal ball in his hand. ?? There is a dark forest in the crystal ball, and there is a dilapidated manor in the center. If you look closely, you can see the messy battle marks around the manor, as well as corpses everywhere. ?? This is a space alchemy object with similar effects to [Steinitz''s Chessboard], but a more advanced one. ?? ...... ?? Su Lun put away the crystal ball and looked at the cold streets around her. ?? The police station in the slum area is not so dedicated, and the traffic accident at midnight will only send someone at dawn. Moreover, the one who chose to ambush was a remote corner of the factory area. Now, after fighting for so long, no one came to watch the fun. ?? But the moment Su Lun came out, he felt two terrifying coercion confronting each other. ?? One is Mr. Mirror, and the other is an unfamiliar aura. ?? The black crow on his shoulder also called out, and Su Lun immediately became alert. ?? Judging from this situation, these eight achievements are the top masters of the Giant Monastery that my senior sister mentioned earlier. ?? But Mr. Jing didn''t call before, which means that the problem is not too big. ?? Moreover, the moment he came out, the other pressure receded like a tide, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. ?? At this time, Su Lun saw a cloaked figure slowly walking towards the corner of the street. ?? He breathed a sigh of relief, walked over, and said hello, "Senior sister." ?? Mr. Jing nodded and seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn''t say much. ?? Su Lun looked around and asked again, "Are you all right?" ?? "Um." ?? Mr. Jing responded indifferently: "That person was originally going to ''catch big fish''. But he found me and confronted me. We have been waiting for you to tell the result. And when you came out, he didn''t plan to make it ahead of time. When it was exposed, he didnt do anything, and he naturally retreated. ?? After listening to this, Su Lun understood that he was having a lively fight inside, and the big guys outside also had a secret confrontation. ?? He asked again, "Who was that person just now?" ?? Mr. Jing said, "There are not many rank-eight professionals in Lingdu. It may be the mysterious Pope of the Monastery of Giants." ?? Su Lun also listened thoughtfully. ?? But it is better to have professional intelligence personnel to confirm these things. ?? At this time, he took out the motorcycle from the storage space and rode on it, patted the back seat, and greeted, "Senior sister, let''s go, I''ll invite you to have a late night snack." ?? After a fierce battle, my stomach was empty. ?? What''s more, there are too many things to gain from tonight, and he has to discuss it with his senior sister. ?? Hearing this, Mr. Jing looked at the motorcycle, but his eyebrows frowned slightly. ?? It''s not that I think there is any grudge, it just seems to be a little embarrassed. ?? Su Lun saw the strange look in her eyes, guessed something, and said, "Senior sister, have you ever ridden a motorcycle?" ?? Mr. Jing''s tone has a strange color, and there is nothing to admit, "Yeah." ?? Su Lun asked curiously, "There was no motorcycle a thousand years ago?" ?? Mr. Jing added: "There are similar things, but I have never ridden them." ?? "Oh." ?? It was only then that Su Lun remembered that her senior sister was a proper lady from a wealthy family. ?? A classical lady must be proficient in equestrianism, but she must not ride a motorcycle. ?? At least that''s the case with the retro aristocratic ladies in Lu Ying''s upper class. No noble master would like his daughter to ride a motorcycle around. ?? He grinned and said again, "Haha, motorcycles are very interesting. You have to experience them. Senior sister, come on, I''ll take you for a ride~" ?? Mr. Jing was startled, as if he thought for a moment, then agreed: "Okay." ?? She is the leader of the Dawn Organization, the ancestor of the blood family, and an eighth-order professional. No matter where she goes, everyone is polite to her, full of respect and fear. ?? It seems that only Su Lun can treat her so casually and kindly. ?? This relaxed feeling made her feel very special, and it added a different soothing rhythm to her serious and old-fashioned life. ?? Mr. Jing thought it was fine, put away the gold-patterned cloak on his body, and got on the motorcycle. ?? Although she knew that her senior sister couldn''t fall, Su Lun still took her hand and put it on his waist, grinning brightly: "Senior sister, hold on tight, ready to trigger!" ?? Mr. Jing smiled softly and felt that there was nothing wrong. ?? The motorcycle galloped through the streets of Lington City at midnight, with few vehicles and pedestrians, and the speed was so fast that it took off. ?? The strong wind blew on Mr. Jing''s beautiful and arrogant face, and the waterfall-like hair also fluttered in the wind. ?? Her eyes were blurred and deep, and the night scene of Lingdun City was reflected in the light in her eyes, which flew by quickly. ?? With so many thoughts in her mind, she reached out and grabbed a wisp of Ye Feng. ?? At this moment, time seemed to slow down. ?? It gives people a very quiet and peaceful feeling in the heart. ?? Although it was only a momentary novelty, this kind of experience was already rare for her current state of mind. ?? ...... ?? Sullen drove Mr. Mirror at a gallop in Linden City, blowing the cool midnight breeze along the Rocco Vallen River. ?? Then the two of them went to eat a roadside supper. ?? Mr. Jing is not only the first time to ride a motorcycle, but also the first time to go to the night market. ?? I can''t say much joy, but I also find it a little fun. ?? Then Su Lun sent her back to the apartment, and she also followed him in shamelessly. ?? Not only has something serious to talk about, but also because the marriage is imminent, Su Lun knew that he would be concerned by various forces. At this juncture, there is no top expert by his side, and he has no confidence to run around. ?? Later, we chatted for a while, and talked about some of the situation tonight. ?? The best news is to get the "Red Death Research Archives". ?? If the spread of the [Scarlet Potion] can be stopped, Mr. Jing estimates that even if the outer gods "come", their strength will be greatly damaged. ?? Up to now, they can be regarded as some "initiatives" they have mastered. ?? Su Lun asked about the volume [Proverbs of the Masters] again. ?? Mr. Jing did know, but it was similar to the information identified. ?? She only knew that this was one of the eighteen Protoss forbidden spells of a supreme **** in myths and legends. ?? But what is certain is that this is really a very high-level treasure that may be robbed by gods. ?? This is what makes the Alchemy Plane so special. ?? The former "Dawn Era" created a splendid alchemy civilization that swept across all planes, fought in all walks of life, and collected too many treasures from various planes. ?? Even after the battle that destroyed the plane, there are too many treasures left. ?? They are buried in deep mountains, in forests, in oceans, in the tombs of gods, in dangerous places unknown... ?? This is a real treasure plane. ?? People can find many treasures that may exceed the level of current civilization, and many things that are not alchemy civilization. ?? This is also the most important reason why Sir Isaac personally guarded the passage of the abyss plane a thousand years ago, preventing the invasion of otherworldly gods. ?? Today''s Alchemy Plane, in the eyes of other powerful planes, is like a child clad in gold and silver, weak and rich. ?? You can hide and spend some years in peace; ?? Once discovered, it is the disaster of civilization destruction. ?? In the apartment, on the sofa. ?? Su Lun and the two were drinking tea, and the topic came to this point. ?? At this time, Mr. Jing''s face again showed the serious expression of the burden of civilization on his shoulders. ?? She said calmly: "My father has always speculated that there may be a very mysterious force, the Defender. So, we have to become strong enough... At least like my father, we must face the gods of the other world. Invasion, there is still some ability to resist." ?? "Um." ?? When Su Lun heard this, she also showed contemplation. ?? When I was a low-level professional, I still felt that these things were far away and had nothing to do with me. ?? But now that he is about to come into contact with the field of top professionals, he realizes that this crisis is like a sharp blade hanging over his head, and it will fall on his head all the time. ?? Old Lingdun''s "Abyss Plane Channel", Beihai''s "Void Plane Channel"... There are too many sealed plane channels in this plane. ?? The once glorious times have become time bombs. ?? But as long as any one of them fails, it is a devastating disaster. ?? The Alchemy Plane with broken laws cannot break through the Divine Rank at all. If you really want to invade from another Plane, everyone on this Plane will be a lamb to be slaughtered. ?? including himself. ?? After chatting for a whole night, Su Lun realized how heavy the burden of silently resisting his senior sister''s shoulders. ?? No matter how strong an individual is, how insignificant he is in the face of civilization-level disasters. ?? This also made Su Lun arouse a thought that he had never wanted to become stronger. ?? Is the ninth-order professional the scenery at the peak of this world? ?? No, there are other planes too! ?? Once the gods fought meleely and the plane they fought collapsed, what kind of magnificent civilized landscape was that? ?? And what about the mythical civilization that was annihilated in history? ?? After Mr. Jing''s words, Su Lun was greatly shocked. ?? He also gradually understood why Mr. Hei is obviously the most knowledgeable group of people in the world, yet why he always has a humble and knowledgeable attitude. ?? Facing this colorful world, Su Lun felt so small and ignorant for the first time. ?? Really only when you reach a certain height can you see more things. ?? ...... ?? Su Lun gave the "Red Death Research File" to the technical team in the Little Void Realm. ?? Overnight, Dr. Banks found the virus restraint formula that can be made from the current materials. ?? This is definitely the "key turning point" to curb the current widespread spread of Lington in the Red Death! ?? But this news must not be exposed at present, otherwise, the big nobles in Lingdun will be madly targeted. ?? Those guys hoarded so many [Scarlet Potions] just to make huge profits, and they will never allow another special medicine that can solve the Red Death to appear. ?? At present, there are only a few large biological companies in Lingdun that can produce pharmaceuticals on a large scale. ?? Su Lun thought for a while, only to realize that the only one he could trust and have this ability was Ekaterina''s Lance family. ?? Although the titular fiance feels strange to people, the tacit understanding between the two still seems to be there. ?? Su Lun is very clear that he and Ekaterina are people in the circle of common interests, at least compared to the Rhaegardi family, the royal family, and several other big councillors, they are more worthy of newcomers. ?? "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" ?? The next day, Su Lun found a chance to meet Ekaterina and gave her the formula for the treatment of the Red Death. ?? And this "fiancee" is also doing things resolutely, and all kinds of rare metal materials promised at the Full Moon Ball are also ready. ?? Su Lun went to the Lance family''s warehouse and took away the batch of metal materials that were urgent for him. ?? Although these rare metals are not very valuable in Lu Ying, this exaggerated amount is also invaluable. ?? Although it is unknown, Su Lun owed Ekaterina a big favor. ?? ...... ?? For the next few days, Su Lun never went out. ?? Because he has too many things to do. ?? With the materials in hand, the Mechanical Puppet Legion can truly be put into mass production. ?? He also had to spend a lot of time digesting the gains from killing the "curator" Heideman before. ?? After absorbing those three [Eight Thousand People''s Blood Refining Crystal Nuclei], Su Lun''s strength value soared from 925 to an astonishing 3000+ at one point; even if it finally completely digested and fell back, he would definitely be able to stabilize over 2000. ?? The blood rating also reached "S". ?? Although there is still a big gap from the 4300 required for the fusion of giants, the strength value has soared by more than a thousand in just a few days, and Su Lun is full of confidence in his future! ?? The state of bursting strength makes him feel very good, and his current strength value is no weaker than those of those sixth-order pure power professionals. ?? This is enough to support his research and use of the higher-level "hormone runaway" secret technique. ?? The strength has soared to the naked eye. ?? Su Lun also felt once again that he had chosen the sixth-order [Lilith Vampire Ring] very well Although the integration of this material did not improve the combat power, but at present, the ability of [Blood Eater] was not enough. The increase to the body has exceeded most of the advanced materials that were previously selected. ?? As long as it continues to be swallowed, the future will become stronger and stronger. ?? On the other hand, in addition to the physical enhancement, Su Lun is also carefully studying the trophies of the living corpse wax figures. ?? He stripped off Heideman''s memory and completely mastered the art of making and manipulating wax figures. ?? The necromancer and the puppet master are both occupations of the human sea tactical school. There are too many touchable sparks in this necromantic secret technique and his puppet technique. ?? Now that Su Lun has a complete black rune umbrella in his hand, those wax figures can directly become part of his puppet army. That batch of more than ten four-element wax figures that are still in good condition is enough to take his combat power to a higher level! ?? But he does not know undead magic, and the method of manipulating the wax statue cannot be copied. ?? Su Lun has been studying the use of puppets to manipulate na horror wax figures, and the progress is not bad. ?? After trying it, he also found that his "living corpse wax figure" idea was really feasible, but there were many problems that needed to be solved. ?? In this busy state, Su Lun didn''t realize that time passed quickly. ?? Today, the wedding day has come. ?? ?? ?? Chapter 468： A little daily routine for a wedding This day, early in the morning. "Teacher, let''s go." "Um." Su Lun looked at his two disciples and nodded. Now the situation in Lingdun is very strange, and the undercurrent is surging. The big change in the near future will definitely hurt the whole Lu Ying, and many top forces may reshuffle. Karma and Albuquerque are not strong enough for them to protect themselves under such a big wave. Especially as the disciples of Su Lun, once they are exposed to the public eye, they will inevitably have too much trouble. The previous thing is an example. Beside the steam car, Karma looked at her gloved hands with slightly complicated eyes. Under the gloves are a pair of silver hands, which are mechanical hands that were previously kidnapped and chopped off. Although it does not affect the manipulation of puppets and life, it is still a deep memory. These days, I have been recuperating in the Small Void Realm, and now I will be separated when I come out. Kama looked at Su Lun, her eyes sparkling: "Teacher, I''m sorry for causing you trouble." Su Lun shook his head with a smile. It was because of him that Karma was not careful enough. He touched Kama''s forehead and said, "Kama, Albuquerque, you should be more careful in the future. Go and see the world more." Encountering setbacks is unfortunate in life, but overcoming it is a reward and a valuable life experience. Now that Karma and Albuquerque have left Lington to practice, it is the beginning of a new adventure for them. "is teacher." The two nodded and stepped onto the steam car that took them to the pier for a boat ride. Su Lun watched the locomotive disappear on the corner of the street, looked at the time again, and called a passing taxi. Although I don''t want to go out, But today was the day when he and Yekaterina agreed to attend the wedding banquet, and he had to go too. ...... When I got into the car, the driver asked, "Where are you going, sir?" In Lington, people who can afford a taxi are rich or expensive, and the driver did not look down on the young passenger in casual clothes. Su Lun pondered for a moment and said, "North City, Rose Lis Avenue." "Okay! Sir, you are seated." When the driver heard the name of the street, a suspicious look appeared on his face. Those who can live on that street are all Lu Ying''s top dignitaries and real bigwigs. But looking at the casually dressed passenger, it doesn''t look like a nobleman. Moreover, the big men have their own cars and accompanying servants, and it is rare to come here by taxi alone. Thinking about it, the driver asked with a smile, "Mr. is a reporter?" Su Lun chuckled noncommittally. The locomotive drove all the way, tried the Lingdun Iron Bridge, and came to Beicheng. Su Lun hadn''t gone out for many days, but he also read a lot of reports about the grand wedding in the newspapers. Lu Ying''s top aristocratic wedding was naturally not small. Su Lun sat in the back seat and looked at both sides of the street through the glass window. The flower beds were replaced with red flowers representing festivity, and the gas street lamps and plane trees on the roadside also All hung with red ribbons, a beaming scene. As soon as he turned into the Boulevard Rose Lise, Su Lun watched a group of reporters with cameras blocking the entrance of the manor, taking pictures of all the guests coming and going. Dressed up guests will come down from every car and carriage, and they will be surrounded by reporters for interviews on the red carpet. These reporters watched taxis approaching, probably thinking they were colleagues, but no one came to answer them. There are mounted police to control traffic, and taxis can only park on street corners. The driver said, "Three hundred lisos, sir. Thank you." Su Lun listened and handed out three hundred-denominated banknotes. The driver took the money and added with a smile: "Today is the big wedding of the prince and the princess. You are so lucky to be invited. Oh, I heard that Princess Ekaterina is as beautiful as a fairy tale. . Reporter, you can take a few more photos, I hope tomorrow''s newspapers can see your work..." Sullen smiled. He opened the door and got out of the car, the sun was shining brightly and warmly on him. The sky is blue. This is the first time that Sullen has seen such fine weather after coming to Lington for so long. Blue sky, white clouds, white pigeons, colorful streets, dreamy like a fairy tale. Sullen walked towards the crowd. "Mecherseth Manor" is the private estate of the Lance family in Lington and one of the top ten mansions in Lington. It is not yet time for the banquet to start, but there are already guests who arrive early. Sullen walked through the press, and everyone turned a blind eye to him. When he reached the door, the butler in a tuxedo politely stopped him, "Sir, please show your invitation." Of course, Su Lun didn''t have an invitation. He only said indifferently, "I''m ''Fick Regardi''." ...... Meanwhile, in the manor. In a luxuriously decorated and girly room, a group of maids were busy. Ekaterina was sitting at the dressing table, and several makeup artists were helping her with eyebrows and eyes. "Miss, Madam asked me to ask you, that Mr. Fick from Regardi hasn''t appeared yet. We will meet guests later, do you want to remind me?" "No. He''ll be there on time." "Yes, ma''am." The butler came and went. As a bridesmaid, Anna, looking at the more and more beautiful girlfriends in the mirror, has stars in her eyes, and has been amazed eighty times: "Wow...Katyusha, you are really really super beautiful! I If it''s a man, you will definitely be dizzy~" How could she not know that her best friend, even if she applied Fendai thinly, was already overpowering the crowd. Dressed up today, this beauty is even more dazzling, making people unable to take their eyes off. Not only her beauty, but the most special thing is the increasingly ethereal temperament of Ekaterina. Anna doesn''t know what happened to her best friend recently, but it just feels more and more ethereal, as if the last bit of mortal breath on her body has gradually faded away, just like an angel in myth. Ekaterina listened to the joke and smiled slightly. With this smile, she looked even more beautiful in the mirror. Looking at her good friend''s demeanor, Anna looked even more exaggerated and intoxicated, "Oh, that ''Master Fick'' must be the happiest man in the world who can marry such a beautiful girl." After a pause, she thought of something again, and asked, "But then again. That ''Master Fick'' hasn''t come yet? I heard that I haven''t seen any figures in Rhaegar, Katyusha, you Aren''t you really worried?" Ekaterina laughed, her expression not worried at all. She originally wanted to say something more, but at this moment, she seemed to sense something and said, "He''s here." Anna was taken aback. coming? what is coming? "Um." Ekaterina nodded. The beautiful eyes turned, and she said again: "Anna, can you help me bring him here? It''s in the living room. By the way, help me with an apology. It''s not convenient to go there in person because I haven''t finished my makeup. ." "what?" When she heard this, Anna was even more stunned. Did you realize that it was Fick? But... Now that you are married, the prince of your dignified Regadi family is not on the man''s side. What are you doing at the woman''s house? Although it was strange in her heart, she didn''t look at her good friend as a joke, and replied, "Okay!" With curiosity, Anna walked briskly to the reception room. Sure enough, she saw Su Lun, who was still wearing casual clothes, sitting on the sofa like a guest. ...... Su Lun had no habit of being late, and came half an hour earlier than the agreed time. But when he came, he discovered that this grand wedding, his situation was actually quite embarrassing. He and the woman are exchanging interests, they are outsiders. And the man is also an outsider who has no trust in addition to beware. It seems that the "groom" alone represents a third party. Thinking about where to go, only to come to Yekaterina first. The people in Regadi had contacted by various trustees and asked him to meet a few days ago. Sullen ignored it. He didn''t want to deal with those guys who had murdered him twice. The current situation is that even if the Rhaegardi family is not happy with him, there is nothing he can do about it. And after today, the identity of "Fick" is completely useless. Su Lun didn''t have to give face at all. He heard that Ekaterina was putting on makeup, and it didn''t matter that he planned to wait in the living room. After all, they have only taken hundreds of thousands of tons of rare metals and ores from the Lance family, and they still owe their favor, so they have to pay a little bit. What''s more, if you lose face, you will also lose "Fick". Su Lun did not have any psychological burden. Unexpectedly, not long after he sat down, Miss Anna, whom he had met at the Royal Academy Ball before, came to greet him. ...... "Mr. Fick, are you here to find Katyusha? She asked me to tell you that she is wearing makeup, so it is inconvenient to come and pick you up in person..." Anna was wearing a **** low-cut bridesmaid dress, but she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t mind holding Su Lun''s arm. After all, we have danced together before, not unfamiliar, and the impression is not bad. Su Lun knew that this was Ekaterina''s best friend, so she didn''t have anything to say, so she walked over. After talking about the business, Anna wentssips again: "Mr. Fick, why are you here?" Su Lun thought about it, things are not complicated, but it is hard to say. He only responded lightly with a few words: "Agreement." "what?" Anna blinked, as if trying to find out some big secret. But seeing that Su Lun didn''t say much, she didn''t ask any more questions, and instead chatted a few words to praise him for being handsome. Su Lun also responded politely, complimenting the lady bridesmaid with a good personality. At this time, the two had already arrived at the door of the room on the second floor that was clearly the lady''s boudoir. Looking at the maids who came in and out, Su Lun still hesitated a little, wondering if it would be rude to go in now. But thinking that he was invited, he walked in magnanimously. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Yekaterina sitting at the dresser, nodding and smiling apologetically at him in the mirror, "I''m sorry. You have to sit for a while, and you''ll be ready for makeup in a while." "Um." Su Lun looked at the pretty face in the mirror that looked like a glamorous filter, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Ekaterina in front of her was as beautiful as her whole body was glowing, which was really amazing. But he didn''t have too many fluctuations in his heart. At this time, a maid had moved a stool, and Su Lun sat there, watching the servants put on makeup around Ekaterina. He could be considered to have seen the extravagant life of a top noble once, and Su Lun saw more than 50 servants entering and leaving the room just by carrying water and delivering things. Fortunately, with Anna, a familiar girl, it is not boring. East chat, West chat, the atmosphere is also very harmonious. This girl has a good personality and high emotional intelligence. She knows that "Fick" is going to get married here, obviously there is another secret. But she was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask more questions, and most of the topics were complimenting the beauty of the bride. After a while, several makeup artists stopped all at once, apparently finishing their makeup. Several servants walked in again holding an extremely luxurious red and black dress. Even if it was a dark-toned dress, it was dazzling under the lights, shimmering with a gorgeous, rich, yet mysterious luster. Anna looked at this dress and couldn''t hide her envy: "This dress is called ''The Nightingale of Rocco Valenne'', and it''s inlaid with 700 of the world''s most precious black diamonds. It''s really beautiful. The whole Lu Ying, You can''t find so many black diamonds anymore. Oh, only a dress like this can match the beauty of Katyusha..." It looks like it''s time to change the bride''s clothes. When Su Lun saw this, he was about to get up and avoid it, saying, "I''ll go out for a while." Unexpectedly, before standing up, Yekaterina, who was not far away, said, "No need." She obviously knew that Su Lun was in an embarrassing situation now. If he really let him go out, he was really "an outsider". There was no strange expression on her face, she smiled softly, and said, "Mr. Su Lun just stay here. It''s okay." She called Sullen, not Fick. Su Lun was a little surprised when he heard this. This time, he was originally here to be a tool person, although he didn''t mind it, but Ekaterina''s shyness did quietly ease the momentary embarrassment. He clearly knew that it might be a clever way to win over and show his favor, but he couldn''t feel disgust at all. Hearing this title, Su Lun felt as if he saw the girl with big braids who always had stars and poetry in her eyes. She is full of kindness to the world, innocent, brilliant and simple. It was indistinguishable for a while. When Anna on the side heard this, an ambiguous smile appeared on her face. She felt inexplicably in her heart that the atmosphere at this moment was so enviable. ...... My lady spoke, and the maids didn''t care that there was a man in the room, so they got busy. Ekaterina was wearing girly pink home clothes. Changing the dress didn''t require her to do anything. She was standing in front of the full-length mirror, and the maids helped her unbutton her clothes, and then took off her top. Because the pajamas I wore after taking a shower in the morning were empty. Although the waterfall-like big wavy purple hair covered most of her beautiful back, through the full-length mirror, she could just see her full face and the arrogance on her chest. Nephrite jade warm fragrance, panoramic view. First the shirt, then the trousers. My lady acquiesced, and the waitresses took off their clothes. Yekaterina was tall and slender, with long legs and perfect proportions. Without clothes, her figure is even more clearly seen. The soft light sprinkled on her delicate skin, exuding a charming luster like white porcelain. She is elegant and vulgar, with an air of fairy spirit. Even though her figure was almost completely exposed to the air, her beautiful face did not show any strange color. She looked at herself in the mirror with a calm expression, and seemed to appreciate her own beauty. Even when her eyes met Su Lun, she responded with a generous smile on her face. Just this smile, like a princess in a fairy tale came out, and a strong poetic lingering in the whole room. Su Lun didn''t avoid his gaze, but he didn''t stare at it deliberately either. But it''s like reading that beautiful passage in a fairy tale, the whole person is immersed in the scene, and there are dream-like scenes in front of them. Yekaterina''s calm expression also made Su Lun feel extremely calm. He seems to be admiring a beautiful work of art, charming and wonderful. Anna couldn''t take her eyes off the side, and was stunned for a moment before she praised in an exaggerated tone: "Katyusha''s figure is really good!" As she spoke, a slyness flashed across her eyes, and she asked Su Lun who was beside her: "You said yes, Mr. Su Lun?" Only then did she know the other name of the original Mr. Fick. Moreover, listening to her best friend calling out just now, she also guessed that there is probably a story in this name. Only this inquiry made Su Lun wake up from the feeling of being immersed in beautiful poetry. His eyes took another look at the wonderful figure, and then he restrained, and responded, "Yes." Hearing this, Yekaterina in the mirror moved her brows slightly, and quickly pursed her lips and smiled. But there was no joy or sorrow in her eyes. Su Lun felt that illusory state for a moment, and murmured in his heart: "It''s very strong..." There was not much to retain the beauty, and the waitresses helped Ekaterina put on a dress, and the wonderful spring light was also covered up. This set of "Roco Valen''s Nightingale" is a long gothic court dress, and it is also the mainstream of Lu Ying''s upper class in recent years. In addition to the hundreds of precious and luxurious black diamonds, the skirt still has a halo flowing, and under the light, there is a little light in the black gauze, as bright as a galaxy. After Yekaterina put it on, it was as if she was wearing the entire galaxy on her body. ...... News of Sullen''s presence at Mecherseth Manor spread quickly. The people on both sides of the Lance family and the Rhaegardi family breathed a sigh of relief. Although they didn''t know why Su Lun appeared directly in the manor, it was always someone who came. The head of the Regadi family, His Majesty the King of "Regadi XI", who is also the father of "Fick", arrogantly sent someone to summon him to visit him. Su Lun ignored those people and went nowhere. If you are offended, you will be offended, thinking about whether the other party will be able to bite him? I asked many times, but he didn''t go. Helpless, the Rhaegardi family could only send someone to bring the wedding dress. Even if "Fick" is a concubine, he is still a prince, and his clothes must be exquisite. The clothes sent were a set of black uniforms of the Storm Cavalry Regiment, which were once the uniforms of the Royal Legion of the Marfa Empire. Su Lun, a big man, doesn''t need to make up, and it''s simple to dress up. He was in Ekaterina''s room, and the maid changed his clothes for him, and borrowed the hair that the makeup artist had done by the way. His temperament and appearance are outstanding, and when he dresses up casually, his temperament suddenly rises. Yekaterina was also neatly dressed, and there was still a little time before the wedding started. There was nothing to do, and the two played chess leisurely in the room. ...... The manor was busy, there was a little noise outside the window, and many guests came in and out one after another. But even in this girl''s boudoir, there is a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. By the window, the sun was shining brightly, the birds were chirping softly, and the greenery outside the window also spread to the house. Two wedding protagonists in full costumes are playing chess in a leisurely manner. This time, Su Lun realized that Ekaterina''s chess skills were very high. Su Lun himself has stripped all kinds of skills, and his chess skills are not bad, at least the skill level is almost impeccable. But in addition to the skill level, chess art also has a higher level. Suren knew, but didn''t touch it. And Ekaterina is on this higher level. Even if Su Lun has the ability to multi-purpose, he has no advantage in playing chess with Ye. Her chess skills are far-reaching, domineering, and decisive, and she doesn''t look like a gentle lady who looks so harmless to humans and animals. After the hand talk, Su Lun also recognized something else. Neither were first in line to their respective families. Therefore, to outsiders, this marriage is purely a political exchange, and it does not have much impact on the situation. But Suren knew that "Fick" was indeed a tool man in the eyes of the Rhaegardi family. But Ekaterina is definitely not! Even though she is only the fourth daughter of Grand Duke Lance, her status is extraordinary. At least since they played chess, no one dared to disturb them. There''s even a little interlude. Just now, Su Lun sensed the "Duke of Tulip" Bartolo Lance who had beaten him up in the North Sea. The duke sneaked to the door of the room, and looked at something furtively. Then he was discovered by his daughter, and after a glance, the duke''s father, who was so majestic in front of outsiders, slipped away like a thief. Sullen didn''t pretend not to see. Ekaterina did not deliberately hide anything from him. The chat continues. "I have asked the butler to write the Isaac alchemy manuscript in the list, and the people from Rhaegardi will bring it when they hand over the gift list. It should be available tonight." "I have arranged for the factory to start secretly refining the medicine for the red death. But the number of finished products is not enough. It will take at least a few days to have enough medicine to solve the problem. And once the medicine appears in the world, it must be done well. The preparations for tearing the face off with the Priory of Giants will inevitably lead to major changes. My teacher still needs some time to prepare..." "Are you a disciple of Master Pierre?" "Well. Except for my father and Mr. Jing of your organization, only you know this news." "Oh. No wonder." "The leader of your organization went to visit the teacher a few days ago, and I happened to be there. Mr. Jing said some ideas of dawn, and the teacher said it was very good..." "..." Two people on the chessboard, you move one step at a time, I move one step at a time. The chat atmosphere is good. There are serious things, and some details of life, as well as art, poetry, alchemy, and so on. The two are like new friends who have just met, and they have a lot of topics and gradually become familiar with each other. This sunny day, if you don''t do anything else, just play chess by the window for a day, it seems to be very good. But just as he was going down, there was a knock on the door: "Miss, it''s almost time for the wedding." Listen, Ekaterina glanced at Su Lun and invited, "Let''s go, the wedding is about to begin." "Um." Su Lun nodded with the same expression. Weddings are not as fun as chess, Completely routine. The waitresses outside the door came in and helped their lady sort out the dresses, as well as Su Lun. Suddenly, Ekaterina thought of something, she tilted her head to look at Su Lun beside her, and said sternly: "By the way, can you get to know me again? My name is Ekaterina. Of course, you can also call me Ka. Qiusha." Su Lun was a little surprised to hear that. In just a few games of chess, it was as if I had met a new friend. The corners of Su Lun''s mouth overflowed with a kind but polite smile, UU reading www. uukanshu.com pondered for a moment, then stretched out his hand, "Hello, Miss Ekaterina." The two shook hands, and Ekaterina responded with a smile. ps. I wanted to write this plot well, but I didn''t like it. Calvinka''s is very good. In the future, I will mark the daily chapters I write, so if you don''t want to read them, just skip them. Please don''t scold me. off topic л''jl''14500ҡ''20220703155547961''2000''''1666''20171119015654300''1500''ѩ''''20210603161746645844976''1500''20220711182439496''500''20190219002118031''''20220702011759995'''''', ''zz go away'', ''hum a little love song''...Thank you for your recent support. 7017k Chapter 469： Desecrate the Crown Su Lun and Ekaterina both walked out of the room. At this moment, hundreds of reporters from Lu Ying''s dozens of newspapers have been waiting for a long time at the gate of Mecherseth Manor. Watching the two come out, all kinds of cameras snapped at them. The wedding of the prince and princess is bound to attract the attention of many people, and this is also the blockbuster news that will definitely appear in the headlines of major newspapers tomorrow. Su Lun was in a classical aristocratic military uniform with extraordinary appearance. Ekaterina wore a black diamond dress with a beautiful appearance and an extraordinary temperament. Not only outsiders, but even most of the Lance family was the first time they saw their young lady dressed up like this. It was the first time I saw that Prince Fick. As soon as the two of them appeared, they were amazed by all the onlookers. "Wow... His Royal Highness is really handsome!" "Princess Ekaterina is more beautiful than the legend, God, they really match up so well." "Any shot is the most beautiful photo. Oh, how lucky I am to be invited to such a fantastic wedding..." "..." Regardless of their appearance or temperament, the two are outstanding. This is a pair of newcomers that others will find a good match at first glance. It''s like a fairy tale that most of Lu Ying heard when they were young. A beautiful princess married a handsome prince, and she brought a bit of romance with her. In the street stood a golden carriage, drawn by eight steeds of bright white fur. This is an antique from hundreds of years ago, and only important members of the royal family are eligible to use this carriage to participate in the celebration. Su Lun gently helped Ekaterina into the carriage, and he followed him into the carriage. Although as a qualified tool person, he has long been conscious, but the feeling of being so much attention made Su Lun feel a little uncomfortable. I am used to walking in the dark, and suddenly encountering bright sunshine, it seems that it is not the same world. ...... The marriage procedure of the top aristocrats is very cumbersome. The two had to take a golden carriage to go around the main road of Lington City, and then go to Frederick''s Palace to receive the blessing of the Queen, and then go to the "Alchemy Church of Zosimus" for the ceremony, followed by Reception, Appreciation Dinner... All in all, the whole day was packed. The carriage galloped along the central avenue of Lington, and it passed the iron bridge of Lington in a short time. All the way, there were people in various costumes to welcome the people, the red carpet was paved, and the streets were surrounded by gorgeous flowers. The task of Sullen and Ekaterina was to walk down the street in a carriage, show their faces, wave at people, and smile. It''s a tedious process, and it''s going to last for hours, with a face-freezing laugh. "Crack", "Crack", "Crack"... The most heard is the rhythmic stamping of eight horses. It seems that they have reacquainted with each other in the room before, and the atmosphere of the two in the carriage is good. Su Lun also found that with the previous meetings, he actually got along quite happily with Ekaterina. It''s not that they have that kind of trust between them, it''s just that Ye''s emotional intelligence is so high that you know she might have other motives, but you can''t feel any disgust in your heart. She must give more than you get. Su Lun also saw that, Yekaterina had a higher level of pursuit in her eyes. It was so high that it seemed that everything was out of her eyes at the moment. At least in her eyes, the wedding was the same as in Su Lun, and it was purely a process to achieve a certain purpose. How to describe... The temperament of the superior? That''s probably how it feels. Just like when she was playing chess, she looked at all the problems on the chessboard from a bird''s-eye level. Suren feels that Catherine will definitely be a very good leader in the future. But it doesn''t matter. Aristocrats, they come and go with power. ...... Suren has absolutely no interest in politics or anything. But the hours in the carriage were really boring, and I had to find something to talk about. He then asked, "Miss Ekaterina, what state are you in now?" There wasn''t much to talk about, and it happened that the two were alone, so I asked for something interesting. Su Lun was really curious about Ye''s strength. The last time she was in the city-state of Moros, her mysterious technique of falling meteors directly destroyed the Temple of Agapanon, which was a masterpiece. This means, most top professionals can''t do it. When Yekaterina heard this, she had no intention of concealing it. She still had a smile on her pretty face in response to the pedestrians on the road, but said in her mouth: "Currently it is the sixth level. But because I entered the holy realm through the ''poetry'' pathway, I can enter the seventh level at any time. It''s just that I don''t have enough understanding of the field. Perfect, I didn''t plan to rush to advance." "Oh." Su Lun''s expression was slightly different. He thought that he belonged to the kind of professionals with great opportunities and talents. But now there is no hope on the seventh-order threshold, and it may even be stuck here for a lifetime. As a result, this person said that "at any time" can be advanced? There was also the understatement of the word "Holy Land" in Yekaterina''s mouth, which made Su Lun envious. Poetry is also one of the ways of law that can unite the Godhead. Before I asked Mr. Jing if there was any shortcut to advance to the seventh level, she said yes. The most reliable shortcut is to "enlightenment". Like Qianjo''s "Juggernaut", and the "Poetic Saint" in front of him. There are countless extraordinary laws in the world, and if you grasp one of them, you can go further. After entering the holy realm, with the domineering ability to control everything, almost 100% can comprehend their own "domain" and advance to the seventh level. What other prophecies, disasters, kingship, wisdom, healing, magic, war, death...etc. This is a deeper understanding of the laws of all things beyond appearances. It can be said that before the seventh-order professional, it is like looking for gold in the sand, with pieces in the east and pieces in the west; And after the seventh order, it is to recognize the direction of the ore veins, and really grasp that extraordinary law. Even though Su Lun had a deep understanding of the law of death, he has yet to touch what that illusory "holy realm" is. Can imagine this road is very difficult. Thousands of thoughts flew in Su Lun''s mind, and he turned into a sincere sigh: "Miss Ekaterina is amazing." "It''s not that great." Hearing this, Ekaterina seemed to think of something and smiled slightly: "And thanks to Mr. Su Lun. Because of you, I was able to enter the Holy Land smoothly." "???" Su Lun was full of question marks. This comprehension does not depend on oneself, what does it have to do with others? Ekaterina obviously guessed what he was thinking, and explained: "Remember the time we met at the Emerald Holy Land of the Daru Tribe? That time I saw the complete poem volume of [Esang''s Poems], and I didn''t know how to do it. Gradually understand the true meaning of poetry. As for your relationship with Mr. Suren...because Katyusha wrote you in her poems." Su Lun frowned slightly and whispered softly, "Katyusha..." Ekaterina seemed to have thought of something, but there was no fluctuation in her eyes. Their tone, as if there was a third person in this shared experience. There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Su Lun seemed to understand something. But it also confirmed that this poetic approach is not something he can delusionalize. Shrugging, he asked casually, "Does Miss Catherina know of anything that can help you understand the foreign objects in the realm?" I asked Mr. Jing before, and she also said that some curses do have this effect, but they are extremely rare. Thinking about the background of the old-fashioned nobles of the Lance family, maybe there is, or maybe I have heard of it. Hearing this, Yekaterina hesitated, glanced at him, and asked, "Do you really want me to tell?" Su Lun looked puzzled. What does this mean, really? But it seems there is something to be said. He said, "Of course." Hearing this, a strange color flashed across Ekaterina''s face, and she said bluntly: "Regardi used to be the Mafa royal family, and they have a special heritage sacred object - [Desecrated Crown]. It is said that this crown has masters. The extraordinary characteristics of all things have the effect of blessing the imperial power. And more importantly, it is a special curse that can super-improve the perception of the professional field. Because of this heritage sacred object, all generations of Leijia land owners Almost all of them can successfully advance to the seventh level. Very few people know this secret, and I only learned it from the teacher..." "Oh?" Su Lun was overjoyed and asked the right person. It turned out to be the heritage of the Rhaegardi family. As a royal family that once ruled Mafa for hundreds of years, Rhaegardi''s heritage is no worse than that of the Luying royal family. Some special treasures are too normal. However, even if there is this thing, I feel that I can''t get it. Although the original owner''s surname was "Regadi", the relationship between Su Lun and those guys was not very good. But obviously, there are hidden things. Speaking of this, Ekaterina changed the conversation and said directly: "However, this crown is only qualified to touch the owner of the Rega Land, or the first-in-line heir." "..." When Su Lun heard this, she immediately understood why she hesitated just now. Because, if you say this, people will die. Before the Wuyue coup, the Kingdom of Rhaegardi was implicated, and several collateral branches of the family were at odds with each other, so that only two sons survived in the family of Patriarch Kelsen. One is the eldest son William. Another one is "Fick". Moreover, what is even more subtle is that Su Lun now knows that Catherine is not as simple as an ordinary princess of the Lance family. She is one of the people with the best ambition and strength that she has ever met. She and the Lance family behind her have big plans, how could it be possible to marry a second son and be satisfied? Obviously, from the point of view of interests, it is more in line with the interests to marry the first-in-line heir. But the fact is, she chose "Fick". Although there must be many twists and turns in this, Su Lun also wants to understand a little. That is, it is really necessary to infer from the perspective of ultimate interests, only when the young master of William is dead, the marriage of the Lance family will maximize the benefits! But the thing is, whoever kills that William will be in big trouble. The Legardi family is not easy to provoke. Apart from the two imperial families of the two empires, they are the strongest old-fashioned nobles. Whoever dares to kill him will inevitably lead to devastating revenge. But, only "Fick" will not. Brothers fighting for the throne and becoming enemies, this plot has long been familiar to the aristocratic circle. Even if William is really killed, Fick will become the only heir and will not suffer any backlash. Simply perfect. ...... Ekaterina''s words just now are simply expressing: go and kill William, and then you can get the treasure. Therefore, she hesitated just now. After chatting here, Su Lun and Ekaterina looked at each other, saw the calm smile in her eyes, and smiled knowingly. Although they didn''t say it, they knew each other. Su Lun is very clear, but if the Lance family really wants to plot against themselves, there must be more hidden means to lead to the same purpose. But Ye said it straight now. This move made all distrust turned into a cloud of smoke. What''s more, the feud between Su Lun and William was before Ekaterina was known. No matter whether it will benefit the third-party fisherman or not, if he has the opportunity, he will definitely kill the William who murdered him twice. Besides, I have heard of the treasure now. Su Lun has absolutely no interest in kingdom inheritance. Instead, he is thinking about when he will have the opportunity to identify the attributes of the [Desecrated Crown]. But after thinking about it, another strange thought popped into his mind: he only agreed to marry, but did not intend to play any power game with them. After killing William, how should the Lance family seize power? Ekaterina seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. At this time, she said something meaningful, "I will only marry this time in my life, and I will only have one man. So in the future, if you have If you hear any news, don''t be too weird." "???" Su Lun was at a loss, not knowing why she suddenly said such a thing. Turning his head to look over, he happened to look at that beautiful face and responded with a faint smile, "You will know later." The calmness and depth in her crystal eyes made Su Lun suddenly feel like he was back when the two of them played chess just now. From the first move, she seemed to have thought about the chess game after many moves. Su Lun still didn''t understand what he just said. It just so happened that the carriage stopped. Catherine, like a qualified new wife, put her arms around Su Lun''s arm and said, "Let''s go, get off the bus. It''s time for us to go to the palace to receive the queen''s blessing." Hearing this, the helplessness on Su Lun''s face disappeared, and the gentleman smiled: "Well." ...... The golden carriage stopped at the gate of Frederick''s Palace. Su Lun got out of the car first and took Ekaterina''s slender hand to welcome her down. Surrounded by a group of people, the two slowly walked towards the palace. White walls, sapphire blue spires, this is a magnificent building complex. As Su Lun walked, he felt and put out all his strength, and his left eye was also shining. Walking into the palace all the way, he saw too many magical restrictions. Those dangerous and subtle restrictions can keep the vast majority of illegal trespassers out of the wall. Even if it is a teleportation of space, there are voids everywhere. The palace was wrapped like a hedgehog by various defensive restrictions, and hardly any flaws were seen. And in perception, there are too many masters in the palace. The court guards I encountered were at least Tier 4 professionals, and a few royal guard captains felt that they were all Tier 6 professionals. In the depths of the palace, there seems to be more than one top professional. No matter how you look at it, whoever wants to make trouble here will die! This made Su Lun feel like walking on the blade with chills all the time. After all, he was now a mortal enemy with the Priory of Giants, and he had also killed several archbishops. Unsurprisingly, there should be a top powerhouse of the Giant Priory in the Bona Royal Family. Ekaterina obviously felt his cautiousness, she gently took Su Lun''s arm and smiled understandingly. With the first disciple of the royal family enshrining Master Pierre by his side, Su Lun felt a little less dangerous. ...... Half an hour later, the two walked out of the palace. Before Su Lun came to the wedding, he felt that the most dangerous part was coming to the palace to meet the queen. But I didn''t think there was any danger at all. The two accepted the Queen''s blessing and walked out of the palace smoothly. The Queen Charlotte was a grizzled old lady. Although she looks a bit mean, Su Lun has personally confirmed just now that she is not an Outer God believer. Although he knew the news before, Su Lun was still a little surprised. The two returned to the golden carriage, and their next destination was to go to the "Alchemy Sanctuary of Zosimos" for a ceremony. The carriage drove unhurriedly. In the car, Su Lun was still thinking about what he saw just now, but he couldn''t understand some questions. Ekaterina seemed to have guessed his doubts, and suddenly said, "What are you thinking?" Su Lun said: "I''m thinking, since the Queen is not a believer, why would you allow various Outer God sects to spread in Lu Ying?" Ekaterina obviously knew something and said: "Before the restoration of the Bona royal family, there was a mysterious force behind it. Now it seems that it is the ''Giant''s Priory''. And there are various signs that the reason why Her Lady Queen passed The Freedom of Belief Act, most likely a secret deal with that Outer Gods sect." Su Lun also felt that this statement was reasonable, and added: "But... the Red Death will inevitably kill a lot of people. The Queen can tolerate this? Those aides in the royal family shouldn''t have found the problem, right?" "It''s not that I didn''t find it..." Ekaterina paused for a moment. There was a chill in her calm tone, "It''s just that power has a fatal temptation for many people. Compared with the temptation of the throne, the death of millions of civilians is not worth mentioning. My teacher said that it was just a greed. Just an old lady of power." Su Lun frowned slightly. At this moment, he didn''t have any good feelings for the rotten Bona royal family. He pondered for a moment before asking, "What do you think of the Red Death?" Hearing this question, Ekaterina thought for a while, and then said with a serious face: "A giant tree has decayed from the root to the branch. If it continues, it will inevitably collapse and die. But now there is a chance to cut off a branch. , to give it a chance to regenerate, what would you do? Of course, some innocent good wood will be hurt in the process. Without waiting for Su Lun to answer, she said directly: "I will cut it off without hesitation." His voice was soft, but loud. "Oh." Su Lun inexplicably heard an aura of contempt for the world from her words. This is an ambitious woman. In the next sentence, Ekaterina completely explained all of Su Lun''s doubts. "It''s also a political gamble. Ultimately, the winner takes all," she said. this moment. Su Lun finally understood what was going on in Lu Ying''s strange political situation. The red death is rampant, and the top dignitaries are not ignorant of the threat of the outer gods, but have their own ghosts. It''s all for profit after all. When the Red Death was discovered before, the evil **** had already penetrated so widely that it could not be reversed. In the original words of Master Pierre, the only way to cut grass and root is to wait for him to be fully exposed. Since a major turmoil is doomed, the major families are thinking not only of protecting themselves, but also to strive for more benefits after the political situation is reshuffled. At the beginning, everyone probably wanted to make a profit, but gradually, they probably did not expect that this "giant monastery" had a great plan, such as the Rodriguez family, which completely became the believers of the evil god. And like other members of Congress, the Raphael family, the Lance family, and the Roberts family, they have formed a political alliance. As for the [Scarlet Potion] they couldn''t stop it, and to some extent they didn''t want to stop it. This potion will divide the political camp. Those who drink the potion will become the minions of the evil god. Just make sure that people in your camp don''t drink it. When the evil god''s conspiracy breaks out, the political enemies will most likely become followers of the evil god, and it will be a life-and-death battle. In the end, either the opposition will kill all the supporters of the faith, or the faith will kill all the opposition. Winner takes all. In any case, Lu Ying''s political situation has undergone a great change. Only then did Su Lun realize what big ambitions his fiancee had! 7017k ~： Ask for leave. The writing of this plot feels more and more wrong. Take a day off. Let me sort out the plot. Sorry, everyone. Chapter 470： 【crown】 South City, Port Caquetello. Old John dragged his tired body out of the dock warehouse. He looked at the pool of scarlet blood on his chest with great annoyance, and scolded himself: "It''s a **** disappointment, why are you wrestling!" It was very easy to carry two bags of goods before, but when I moved a bag just now, I fell with a weak leg. Then he vomited this blood, which happened to be seen by the foreman again. Although he tried his best to defend himself, Old John still lost his life as a porter. I squeezed my trouser pocket, and there was a tread of old banknotes of different denominations. Eight hundred and seventy-six lisos, this is his salary for half a month. He had just started work, he had no work to do, and he didn''t know where to go. When I go back now, the family members will definitely be more worried. The whole family is counting on his job to fill their stomachs, and they really want to lose it, but what should I do? Old John sat on the side of the road with despair in his eyes, smoking cigarettes one by one, as if he had aged ten years all of a sudden. He is fifty-three years old. A few years ago, he finally saved money to marry a widow who was a tailor, and he had two half-old cubs who were just the right age. Although the days are a bit hard, it can be considered a bit of hope. Thinking that the two children will be bigger, and relying on their relationship with the wharf for decades, I can also have a stable job when I get to the wharf. But now, all hope is gone. "It''s all to blame for this **** disease..." Old John sighed. His eyes were empty, looking at the pier where he had been busy all his life in the distance, smoking a cigarette one by one. At this moment, the sound of "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounded from the Beicheng side. Only then did Old John''s pupils have a little focal length. According to the workers, today is the wedding of a certain princess and a prince. Oh, like the bedtime stories my mother told when I was a kid. Old John looked at the flowers of the cannon salute in the sky, and remembered his mother who had been dead for many years. At this moment, there was no light in his eyes. How hopeless it is to have no future. Who can save this fallen world... In a trance, he seemed to see a **** coming. ...... The golden carriage departed from Frederick Palace all the way to the Alchemy Church of Zosimos, two blocks away. This is a classical Baroque building, a solemn sanctuary for alchemists. When the two got off the bus, a salute was fired. This is the venue for the ceremony, and relatives and friends have been waiting here for a long time. Su Lun looked at the thousands of strangers on the lawn and looked over, feeling a little uncomfortable. Yekaterina always had a smile on her face. She took Su Lun''s arm and walked over with a pure and confident smile all the way. At this moment, the outside of the alchemy sanctuary has become a sea of ??flowers, and all kinds of festive flowers are vying for each other. And just as the two of Su Lun walked over from the lawn, the lawn seemed to be magically cast, and more flowers bloomed under the scorching sun. With every step they took, more flowers bloomed at their feet. Red, pink, golden, purple... In addition to those precious flowers that imply wealth and festivity, there are also white chrysanthemums in the field of vision. It should be a small wildflower on the hillside, but it is everywhere in the green grass. They open brilliantly towards the blazing sun. It is the embellishment of these elegant wild chrysanthemums, and the thick layer of color in the eyes is immediately enriched, colorful and colorful. The breeze was blowing, and a faint floral fragrance entered the nostrils. It''s really beautiful, like stepping into a wedding hall in poetry and fairy tales. Su Lun''s eyes also lit up, and he couldn''t help but admire: "It''s beautifully arranged." Hearing the praise, Ekaterina next to her showed a bright smile and said intimately, "Because I designed it myself." She smiled with crooked brows, and said happily: "The wedding is only once in a lifetime, of course I hope it will be the best look in my life memory." Su Lun smiled slightly. In front of outsiders, this is really an innocent princess. He also adjusted his suit and walked over with his head held high. ...... Not long after, in the Alchemy Sanctuary of Zosimos. "Groom, would you like to..." "I would." "Bride, would you like to..." "I would." "You can kiss your bride now." "..." The process of the ceremony is very simple. Probably because the aristocrats of Lu Ying had no concept of loyalty, and there was no lifetime commitment in the marriage certificate, so they simply asked a few questions. Under the "Ouroboros and Scales" alchemy relief, Fick and Ekaterina completed the wedding ceremony on behalf of the two families. Tossing the flowers, Anna grabbed it. After the wedding ceremony is over, the banquet is next. After the two newcomers finished the program, it seemed that they had nothing to do with them. The highlight of a luxurious wedding banquet is actually the procedure for the elders of the family to discuss various cooperation matters. After all, in the eyes of almost everyone, it was just the marriage between the second son of the Rhaegardi family and the four daughters of the Lance family, which was not worthy of attention to the newcomers who did not have the right to inherit. After the ceremony was completed, Su Lun also seemed to have completed half of the task and was relieved. The elders of the two families left the stage, and Su Lun and Ekaterina began to greet their friends and take pictures. "Fick" used to be a concubine prince of Rhaegarland, a little transparent who didn''t even awaken his talent, and didn''t even come to Lington to go to school. Su Lun didn''t even know anyone, and didn''t have any friends to greet him. On the other hand, Yekaterina has too many friends. Family and friends, classmates of the Royal Academy, friends of the noble class, people who are attached to each other... Most, or various pursuers. When Su Lun kissed the bride in a ceremony just now, he felt at least dozens of jealous eyes poking at him repeatedly like sharp spears. If eyes could kill, he would probably be riddled with holes by now. Seeing those handsome aristocratic young people lose their souls one by one, Su Lun also found it interesting. The former "First Beauty of the Royal Academy" is married, is the groom me? Probably because they got to know each other a lot after reacquainting with each other at the manor. Taking advantage of the gap between one group of people taking pictures and another group of people coming over, Su Lun joked: "Miss Ekaterina, you have so many suitors. If I didn''t show up today, I''m afraid I would receive them every day. Duel invitation." Yekaterina listened to Yingying and smiled, "Yes." She put her arms around Su Lun very intimately, as if whispering, and asked in a playful and playful tone, "Will Mr. Su Lun duel for me?" In front of outsiders, she couldn''t see the slightest deepness on her face. Su Lun raised his eyebrows and smiled, and said decisively, "No." Ekaterina didn''t get angry, she pretended to be depressed for a moment, "Oh, what a sad answer." There was a flash of thought in her crystal eyes, and she asked again, "What if it was Katyusha?" Su Lun shrugged and said, "Katyusha doesn''t have that many suitors looking for a duel." The topic suddenly became interesting. Yekaterina blinked and said, "Ah...you mean Katyusha is not beautiful enough?" Sullen corrected: "On the contrary." Yekaterina didn''t know what to think of when she heard it, she laughed without saying a word. It''s all about complimenting yourself. This pleasant chat didn''t last long. After a while, Su Lun watched an old man in a tuxedo come over, "Master Fick, Master and Madam ask the old slave to inform you to come." When Su Lun heard this, he couldn''t escape. What others don''t know is that he is "Death", but the people of the Rhaegardi family know it. Although he didn''t know why those guys wanted to see him, it was nothing more than something related to interests. Su Lun is not interested, but what a group of conspirators are talking about, I can''t be sure what kind of moth those guys are going to make. But... desecrate the crown? Why don''t you go and see if it really has the effect of the legend? In an instant, many thoughts popped into his mind. Ekaterina looked at Su Lun with a different expression, turned her eyes, and said lightly, "I''ll accompany you." Marriage is an agreement between the two, and she is also obliged to do something. Su Lun raised his eyebrows and said, "Alright." ...... In twos and threes, the banquet hall is full of nobles in full costumes communicating. The marriage of the two families is actually a carnival of a group of beneficiaries. Su Lun and Ekaterina walked over, and even if he didn''t approach, he could hear various topics of discussion. The most talked about, in addition to today''s wedding, there is [Scarlet Potion]. "Baron Potter, why are you so happy?" "Haha, just now, I exchanged a share of [Scarlet Potion] from Earl Gaunt''s mine shares in Baiyun Mountain! Oh, this is definitely the wisest decision in my life!" "Ah, the high-quality iron ore of your Potter family''s Baiyun Mine has been steadily produced for a hundred years. Are you willing to exchange a little pharmacy stock?" "You don''t know, you can buy the potion share now, but it''s a sure-fire business! In a few days, [Scarlet Potions] will be put on the market in large quantities, and I will be able to earn hundreds of millions in no time! And tell you a top-secret news, I have inquired from the Imperial Academy of Sciences, and virus experts have unanimously acknowledged that no other special medicine will be developed for this red death at least in the next few years, or even decades. In other words, [Scarlet Medicine] will continue for many years in the future. Profit, create at least trillion-level wealth..." "My God! I''ve also heard about the Red Death. It is said that millions of civilians in Nancheng were infected. Oh, there are more than 28 million civilians in Lingdun! And the entire empire, that''s a few. A billion! Oh, I can''t imagine how much money this potion makes..." "Damn it, I''m already in love with the ''Red Death''. It should come more violently, preferably to get those civilians infected." "Haha, it must be indispensable! And I can guarantee that the Ministry of Health will never intervene, because Minister Landers also has a large share of pharmaceuticals..." "Unfortunately, now [Scarlet Potion] can only be produced by Bakqi Biopharmaceutical Company. And as far as I know, Senator Lance and Senator Raphael have squeezed the goods to death, and it seems that there is no sale in a short period of time. Meaning. Anyone who asks, has not sold it. It is estimated that they will not ship until the current market price doubles again..." "Several congressmen have done a disrespectful job on this matter. Earlier in the newspapers, it was widely publicized that there is something wrong with this medicine, so that others should not touch it, and we responded positively. It''s alright, the Rodriguez family has lost With most of the controlling stake in Bakchi Corporation, Congressman Lance has become a major shareholder..." "..." Su Lun felt sad and funny at the same time. A group of greedy guys are still thinking about making a profit, but they don''t think that disaster is coming. Glancing at Ekaterina next to her again, a helpless smile appeared on her face. Being complained about being "unkind", this is a black pot, and it can''t be explained. The Lance family did make a lot of efforts to prevent the [Scarlet Elixir] from being put into the market on a large scale. It is also the launch of counterfeit drugs to disrupt the market, and it is also an attack by public opinion. But it didn''t take long to find that it couldn''t be stopped at all. On the contrary, because of the huge benefits, it attracted more speculators and various channels to spread the medicine more widely. Later, the Lance family ended up in person, and together with several other congressmen, they directly monopolized the vast majority of the drug share, and deliberately raised the price of the drug so high that the sick civilians could not afford it at all. Also let those who have potions in their hands continue to wait and see. This caused the number of potions flowing into the market to plummet. The contagious momentum is stopped. To those who do not know the inside information, this method is a bit "underworked". It''s completely like a bad competition method, first release bad news to slander competitors, and then end up hunting the bottom. And the problem is, so far, no one has detected a problem with the [Scarlet Elixir]! This is also the basis for this capital carnival. Ekaterina initially believed this information because of her trust in Su Lun and her judgment of the future situation. Others don''t know that much. Even the filth between the "Monastery of Giants" and the Bona Royal Family is just a tacit political game of the top nobles. The little nobles are not qualified to know at all. After walking a few steps, I heard a lot of people talking about medicine. At this time, Yekaterina also said: "The price of the medicine is already very high. In a few days, a group of medicine merchants who have stockpiled goods will join forces to ship. The quantity will not be small." The number of this sentence will not be small, which means that many people will die. "Oh." Su Lun frowned slightly. In addition to increasing prices, it seems that there are no better means. The queen did not speak, and no one in the huge Luying Empire could stop the spread of the medicine. ...... Su Lun and Ekaterina walked all the way and came to a small hall. When they came, there was already a group of guys who looked very old-fashioned. The seats of these guys make it easy to tell their status. In the middle is a majestic middle-aged man, with his iconic upside-down mustache, Su Lun immediately recognized this guy as "Regardi XI" Kelson Regardi. And the woman in the red dress who still had the charm beside him was Mrs. Portia. There were also several white-bearded old men, all of whom looked to be elders of the Rhaegardi family. In the information that Sabina had collected before, there were almost all the photos of these people, and Su Lun recognized them one by one. However, he was not in the mood to greet these people, and instead glanced at the corner of the corner, the young Master William, who was burning with jealousy in his eyes. This guy didn''t even attend the ceremony before, probably because he couldn''t see his beloved girl marrying someone else. Su Lun was not interested in gaining this guy''s jealousy, and his eyes turned to the black aperture crown on William''s head. This is a three-pointed black light crown. Its material is not any metal, but a black light with a strong mysterious atmosphere. Desecrate the Crown Description: Do mortals want to dominate everything? This is blasphemy against the gods. Curse features: Wearing the crown, you can get a passive ''Domination Aura'', increase the target''s favorability within the range, and your words can shock, convince, and abet the target, and have a very strong psychological suggestion; after wearing the crown, you can get ''control'', which can bless the power of alchemy Can, actively release the spells that are higher than the current law understanding; gain the passive ability of ''insight'', and improve the affinity of the whole system, you will be easier to understand the law, the field, and gain insight into the secret behind the appearance of the world; cognition is heavy, wisdom Extremely will hurt, using the crown blessing should not belong to your cognition, it will continue to reduce lifespan and mental distortion; Detailed explanation: The magic crown condensed by the power of multiple laws, the symbol of the supreme imperial power; Rhaegardi I found this unfinished crown in an ancient dwarf ruin, and he forged it into the family''s blood inheritance holy relic; put it on It, you are the king who dominates everything. It can be used as an advanced material for professionals. The fusion needs to understand the ''overlord''s domineering'' or the ''dominant domineering'', the four elements of earth, feng shui and fire understand the S evaluation, the super sixteen rules comprehend the A+ evaluation, after the fusion, the blessing field, comprehend [ Kingship], [dominant] ability; Su Lun looked over, and for a moment, his eyes narrowed. Because I knew some information before, it was not too surprising to see this black light crown. He also muttered in his heart: "It really has the effect of blessing the realm of perception... The poor royal family of Lei Jiadi really has some good things." The identification is similar to what I heard from Ekaterina before. The crown, the shocking halo, etc., are all expected. When I went to the palace before, Queen Charlotte''s crown had a similar effect and was suitable for PUA subjects. The most important thing is that the legendary effect of assisting the realm of perception is true! Although I can''t see how strong the effect is, the effect of curses that generally consume life is not bad. And there are some other things. For example, this crown can be used as an advanced material. "Tsk tsk... This fusion condition is really harsh." Su Lun took a look. Two rare and domineering hard conditions directly blocked the vast majority of people. And the evaluation of the sixteen rules behind A+ or above, it can be said that almost no one can be satisfied. Even top professionals specialize in their respective fields, and few are greedy for more. Su Lun looked at himself, UU reading was also a little behind the boss. Even though he has been harvesting various elemental comprehension fragments, water and fire are just S grades, earth and wind are just A+, and the other sixteen types of A+ elemental understandings are not available. If you really want to get it, it will take a long time to digest. what... Why do I stop thinking about getting my hands on it? This crown is still worn on the head of the first-in-line heir. Oh, I just found out that after I haven''t seen you for a few days, this young master William has become stronger again? Su Lun sensed something, guessing that this guy is probably turning grief and anger into strength, even if it consumes his lifespan, he has to advance to the seventh level. Then... It''s obviously not killing the heart! Su Lun had some thoughts in his mind. Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 471： trade Su Lun looked at everyone in the room, and everyone in Rhaegar also looked at him with scrutiny. He didn''t make a statement, but Ekaterina beside him was very well-behaved, and also saluted King Kelsen and Queen Portia on the throne: "I have seen Your Majesty the Father, Her Lady Queen." After all, she is also Rhaegardi''s daughter-in-law. Kelsen looked at Ekaterina, naturally there was no dissatisfaction, with a kind smile on his face. Regardless of appearance, family background or reputation, this fourth young lady of the Lance family is worthy of their Rhaegardi family. Just hearing this, William in the corner clenched his teeth, and his heartache was so painful that his expression couldn''t help but twist. ...... Su Lun did not salute, and the whole room seemed to ignore him completely. As the head of the house, Kelsen said a few polite words and wished them a happy wedding. They thought it was only "Fik" who came alone, but now that Ekaterina is also here, they just asked to bring you other business affairs. After the group of Regardi chatted for a few words, the Mrs. Portia went directly to the topic and asked about some exchange of interests after the marriage. Now that the girl has been married, many things can be discussed again. Because this is a political marriage, and negotiating conditions is probably a custom, she asked directly: "Katyusha, I heard that you have some shares of [Scarlet Elixir] in your hand?" No one noticed that under the skin of Portia''s neck, there was a red line surging like a parasite. When Ekaterina heard this, a innocent and harmless smile appeared on her pretty face, and she nodded, "Yes. Father and mother transferred half of the family''s share of the medicine to my name, Said it would be the financial guarantee for Fick and I to live in the future after marriage..." This is also normal in Lu Ying''s aristocratic class. In addition to the dowry, the woman''s parents usually give her daughter a small treasury, so as not to suffer grievances after marriage. Everyone knows that the fourth princess of the Lance family is the youngest daughter of Bartolo Lance, the "Duke of Tulip", but he never expected that the grand duke actually gave half of the potion in his hand as a dowry ! This share, in the current market, is invaluable! Hearing this, the expressions of the elders of the Rhaegar land were different. Although he tried his best to hide it, he couldn''t suppress the divine light of expectation in his eyes. Their eyes were like greedy old wolves, looking at a simple little sheep. Mrs. Portia said directly: "Oh, Katyusha, you married our family Fick and will be a family in the future. Have you ever thought about how to deal with those shares? It''s likely to depreciate or something... I mean, if there''s no good arrangement, let us think about it for you." After going around for a long time, the last sentence is the key point. Su Lun listened to their conversation the whole time. Although there was no expression on his face, he just wanted to laugh. As soon as he heard Yekaterina''s words, he knew that someone was going to be tricked. You are plotting her dowry, but others are plotting something else. Ekaterina seemed to have not heard the conspiracy of these old-shouldered guys at all, and smiled politely. She also nodded with approval: "You are right. My father also said the same. He said that there may be great risks in keeping the medicine share in hand. He said that as long as Fick and I agree, we can Feel free to sell for some more stable stocks. Well... my mother advised me that if you want to sell the pharmaceutical shares, it is best to change some railway and shipping shares, so that for many years to come, Fick and I will There will be no shortage of money..." God, what an innocent little princess this is. Oh my gosh, how empathetic this is. Hearing this, the eyes of those old guys in Rhaegar land almost lit up. Su Lun was expressionless. Ekaterina, who was beside him, put her arms around him even tighter, and seemed to hint again: Hold back, don''t laugh. But she didn''t tell a lie! This medicine will inevitably fluctuate greatly in the future. Whoever holds it in his hand will wait for it to collapse! I told you first, don''t blame me for not being kind and not reminding you in advance. Mrs. Portia smiled so much that her brows and eyes were split into slits, as if I was a good elder for you, and said, "Katyusha wants to exchange some railway and shipping stocks? Oh, indeed, this is a very stable business. ." "Um." Ekaterina nodded and said innocently: "My mother said, after all, I will live in the south in the future, and my share of the medicine can be exchanged for 40% of ''Southern Railway Company'' and 35% of ''Southern Shipping'' I think it seems too expensive, and it doesnt matter if its less. I have a lot of dowry, but I dont actually need that much money. At present, Lu Ying is in the national development stage. Railways and shipping belong to the sunrise industry, and basically do not consider losses and bankruptcy. There''s nothing wrong with that. Her tone and demeanor sounded like that of a naive young lady who has no opinion at all and doesn''t pay attention to politics. But when she heard "Southern Railway Company" and "Southern Shipping", Mrs. Portia''s expression changed slightly. Because, this is the asset held by the Rhaegar land royal family. The Kingdom of Regardi is different from other territories. They are on the southern islands. Railway transportation and shipping are internal military resources and are not sold at all. Otherwise, outsiders will be able to grasp the lifeblood of communication, and there will be endless troubles. But obviously, Ekaterina had thought of this for a long time, and she said "sympathetically": "Mother also said that the stocks in the south are rarely circulated in the Lington financial market. Because I bought the I keep it for myself, and if I want to buy it, I can sign a non-transfer agreement. The shares will be permanently in the names of Katyusha and Fick, and will never be transferred to anyone other than Regardi. Listen, what an understanding little princess! What a child who listens to his mother! As long as this treaty can be signed, the shares will still be in the hands of their Regadi family. Once they are exchanged, they will get a hundred billion worth of medicine shares for nothing! Hearing this, the frowning and hesitant expressions on the faces of the old guys in Rhaegar were swept away. Mrs. Portia even looked at King Kelsen next to her and said directly: "Oh, Katyusha, I think your mother has arranged everything. If you really want to change some stocks, I will do it now. I can think of a solution for you. After all, that Mr. Dawson is at the helm of the Southern Transportation Group. The 40% and 35% shares you mentioned are also quite appropriate..." Turning her face, she asked the white-bearded old man who was pointed at not far away, "You mean, Mr. Dawson?" The Mr. Dawson also nodded politely, "Yes, Her Majesty the Queen." Everyone in the room turned their attention to Yekaterina, waiting for her to agree, and immediately hundreds of billions of wealth entered their pockets. Their Regadi family can also use these medicinal shares in exchange for more benefits. ...... Su Lun has been silently listening to the confrontation between the two sides, and he didn''t feel that Ekaterina did something wrong. After all, it has long been known that marriage is for profit. Both are. It just depends on who has more sophisticated means and gets more. Su Lun thought it had nothing to do with him. Unexpectedly, at this time, Ekaterina thought for a moment, suddenly looked at her face, and asked with a very serious expression: "Fik, what do you think?" After a pause, she added: "After all, this is our common property in the future." "I?" Su Lun also heard this tone and was really asking. In those twinkling crystal eyes, there is another potential meaning: if you say no, I won''t. This opening gave enough respect. Su Lun is very clear, in fact, Ye can completely ignore his own opinions. ??? Even if he objected, Regardi would overrule his objection. After all, just thinking about this moment, those eyes became vaguely unkind. It was as if he were about to say half a "no" and would be slammed right away. Su Lun didn''t understand the current situation. He is the only outsider in the entire Rhaegardi family. Su Lun glanced at Ekaterina with a chuckle, and said lightly, "You decide that you are fine." Ekaterina smiled and nodded: "Well." ...... Ekaterina agreed to exchange shares of the pharmacy, and Mrs. Portia couldn''t wait to arrange for her to go to the next room to sign the contract. I was afraid that this innocent girl would go out to discuss with others, and changed her mind. Sullen was left alone in the room. Without Ekaterina, everyone in Regardi looked at him with only the numbness and hatred of looking at the "tool man". From the beginning to the end, Su Lun ignored these people. But his attitude also made these big people in Rega Land very uncomfortable. Mrs. Portia said coldly: "Fick, when you see your father and all the elders, are you still rude?" Su Lun was expressionless and did not move. He is very clear, I don''t give face, is it possible that you dare to do it here? A clan elder saw this and said, "He should have lost his memory. It''s normal not to know us." Only then did everyone know that the Black Tower, which was exiled to Grand Duke Raphael before, had a program to clear its memory. King Kelsen in the main seat beckoned and said, "Bring the potion up." Su Lun looked at the original owner''s cheap dad with a flat expression, but was slightly surprised: "This guy is going to die?" After observing for so long just now, it is generally not wrong. Although Kelsen looks good, from the perspective of soul fluctuations, it seems that some mysterious technique has affected his lifespan. Soul fluctuations are very similar to dying people. Could it be that [Desecrated Crown]? Probably, but small. The people of Lei Jiadi must know that it has the curse characteristic of losing life, so even if it is not advanced to the seventh step, it will not spend too much life to use the crown. After all, the king does not need to be very good at playing. So, murder? When the king is dead, who will gain the most? Naturally the heir. After getting the result, it is quite easy to deduce the reason. Su Lun suddenly thought of a line: Da Lang, it''s time to take medicine. The dignified King of Rhaegar, it is extremely difficult for outsiders to assassinate. So, this is the lady who was in a hurry to put William on the throne, so she used the means secretly? Is there a shadow of Raphael? Or the Lance family? Probably these are the ones. Moreover, Sullen also found a big problem. That is when she came in just now, the nose of Mrs. Portia moved slightly, and she seemed to forcibly hold back her sneeze. So, this woman is also an Outer God believer? This is so subtle. Just now I didn''t understand why she wanted those potion shares, so it was like this? ...... Su Lun thought of something, but remained silent. At this time, a servant brought out a tray. There is a potion in the tray. Excellent refreshing potion Detailed explanation: A very precious medicine; after taking it, it can cure brain damage and restore lost memory; when used by normal people, it can strengthen the brain and replenish the mind, and permanently improve the intelligence attribute in a small amount; Su Lun took a look, tsk tsk, good stuff. Actually improve the attribute permanently! He had heard of this potion, but it was a top-notch potion that money could not buy. However, the King Kelsen didn''t explain what he meant, and said to Su Lun in a commanding tone: "Drink it." Sounds like a gift, reward you. Although Su Lun sounded unhappy, it was a good thing after all. He didn''t show anything. No feeling, cool and refreshing. After all, "Fick"''s soul has been sacrificed, and there is nothing left, and he can''t remember anything after drinking a potion. ...... Moreover, according to the information collected by Sabina before, "Fick" is not too much presence in the Rhaegardi family. Originally a waste with no talent, even Kelson, the father, has no preference. His mother died, and the grandfather who left him a treasure map on his retina died suddenly last year. Now that I think about it, the death of my mother and grandfather is probably not the disease or accident that the outside world heard about. After taking the medicine, he waited for a while, looking at Su Lun still expressionless. But it was also very cooperative, and there was a blurred look in his eyes that the medicine was working, as if he remembered something. Kelson didn''t speak. The Mrs. Portia spoke arrogantly: "Fick, we won''t talk about what happened in the past. You have suffered some hardships too, and it''s good to come back now..." Su Lun sneered in his heart when he heard the beginning. He also never mentioned the two murders by William. The first time no one was seen at sea, and the second time this guy also hid behind the scenes, leaving no evidence at all. No one will believe it. What''s more, in this situation, no matter how you look at this woman, she is thinking about how to calculate herself, rather than wanting to welcome him back. Portia took another look at him and continued: "Now you have achieved something. But you should also always remember that the surname ''Regadi'' is the honor of your life. And you must know that everything you have is It was given by the family. Including this marriage, and the fact that you can marry that beautiful Miss Lance family." The tone is arrogant, as if to imply: it is given to you, you can take it back at any time. "As a member of Lei Jiadi, you should have an overall view, and the interests of the family are above everything else." "Yes. As a royal family, with the sacred mission of family revival, you should have a higher consciousness, and you should remember to be grateful..." "This time, the marriage with the Lance family has been promoted. The family has made great efforts for this. Therefore, it is your honor to marry Miss Lance, and it is also a reward given to you by the family. In the future, you should consider the family''s position even more. ..." "..." As soon as she said these words, the group of ethnic elders also opened their mouths and brainwashed them. Su Lun listened, but still did not speak. He thought about listening to these people''s words, and he would not see each other again after today. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Portia continued to draw cakes and said: "If there is any news from the Lance family in the future, remember to report it to the family as soon as possible. You can rest assured that the family will not treat you badly. A fief. But this time you are back, the four provinces of Gunsfield to the west of the kingdom are your fief..." Thunderbolt said a lot. But they didn''t know that Su Lun had absolutely no interest in politics, nor did he want to be a land lord. And Su Lun also knew very well that this femme fatale woman knew that she and William were deadly enemies, and she said these things, obviously wanting to pull the whole family against him. Su Lun still ignored it, and even sounded like he wanted to doze off. But at this time, Portia changed the subject and suddenly asked: "Also, Fick, what is going on with that ''Dawn Organization''? You can send the information to the family''s intelligence department later." "You can also pass a message to that ''Mr. Mirror'' and say that I am interested in seeing her. If we can cooperate with ''Dawn'', it will be a great help for our recovery. After all, an eighth-order professional is not ordinary. already." "In the future, you will stay in the family. If there is anything, please contact me in time." "..." The words are full of arrogance, these guys really think they are the former Mafa royal family. Su Lun sounded as expected. His value in the eyes of these guys in Rhaegar land is nothing more than marriage and members of the dawn. These people probably also decided that he was willing to marry, for fear that he would not be able to give up his aristocratic status. As long as he still uses the identity of "Fick", he will never have a relationship with Rhaegar. Little did she know that Su Lun had absolutely no interest in their paintings. But he didn''t intend to be too stiff. After all, it won''t do any good for herself, and it will also affect Yekaterina''s plans. If you want to kill people, you can find an opportunity later. Resisting boredom and listening to it for half an hour, Su Lun was able to escape only after Ekaterina, who had signed the transaction contract, came to make a clearance. ...... out of the small hall. Ekaterina looked at Su Lun with a dark face, and knew that the conversation just now was obviously not pleasant. She said apologetically, "Sorry for bothering you." Su Lun heard that she was in a bad mood, but when she saw the "harmless" little princess in front of her, she suddenly became happy and joked, "I just found out that Miss Ekaterina''s image in the eyes of outsiders. , seems to be different from what I know." Yekaterina didn''t deny it, smiled slightly, and just corrected: "Ah... You should call me ''Katyusha'' or ''Mrs.'' now, otherwise it will be very strange for others to hear." The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they were a small interest group with a common secret. Yekaterina said again: "I have to trouble you, sir, we are going to a reception to receive guests." Suren shrugged, "Okay." After thinking of something, he said again: "By the way, do you know that Mrs. Portia is a believer of the outer gods?" When Yekaterina heard this, her eyes froze slightly, "No wonder." ...... Just after Su Lun left, the Rhaegardi group did not leave in a hurry. Everyone could see that Fick''s attitude was very different from what they expected. They held a brief high-level family meeting. "Fick doesn''t seem to be very easy to control. The Lance family can say that this fourth princess is quite well-behaved. I think that Fick will not obediently hand over the information of the Dawn Organization. I am afraid that he thinks he is "Death God". "A little skill, the wings are stiff. " "It should be a good beating. But it doesn''t matter. After all, the marriage has been completed, and Fick''s attitude has nothing to do with the overall situation." "That''s true. That ''Mr. Mirror'' is a good eighth-order, but it''s also the first-class stuff of the North Sea King Oleg, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s good to be able to conquer it, but it''s no problem if you can''t conquer it. We should use this to get married. , to find a better opportunity to extend the power of the family to Lingdun." "Yes, now that Lu Ying''s political situation is shaking, it is indeed the best opportunity for us." "..." "By the way, do you think this [Scarlet Elixir] is appropriate? I always feel that there is something wrong." "There is no problem with the potion. I have personally confirmed this to Her Majesty the Queen. There are indeed some hidden secrets in it, but for now, we can only choose to stand on the side. Either the royal family, or Stand with a few opposition senators. Now Lu Yingying will be dominated by several senators, rights will be divided up, and the life of the Bona royal family will not be easy. Queen Charlotte has not many helpers, and we are absolutely She has to rely on her. I only went to the palace yesterday, and Her Majesty the Queen personally promised me that she will give more resources to the South in the future. This is our great opportunity. If we want to get support, we must let the Queen see it. Our attitude..." "Well. Her Majesty the Queen is right. Supporting the royal family is indeed our best choice. We are now married to the Lance family, and Archduke Raphael also intends to win over cooperation. Obviously, more resources can be obtained, and there is no need. Put your eggs in the same basket." "Seconded." "..." "William, you don''t need to think too much. The superiors have a long-term vision. It''s just a woman. I have already discussed with Her Majesty the Queen that I will marry Princess Sophia to you in the future. That''s the fourth princess of the Lance family. A royal princess with a much higher status..." "..." Remember the website address, WWW. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 472： Daily life of the mansion PS. Calvinka''s head hurts. It''s purely everyday. If you don''t like it, skip it. The process of the wedding banquet lasted all day. Su Lun was also pulled by Yekaterina to meet almost all her relatives and friends. This face recognition can be regarded as recognizing all the top dignitaries in the upper class of Lu Ying. Those who can be invited to the wedding of the Lance family and the Rhaegardi family are almost all of the same level. Even the political enemies of the Lance family are invited to such festive occasions as weddings. Lance, Raphael, Roberts, Andre, Rodriguez, Ernest... The six congressman families of Lu Ying can all see important members participating. Taking advantage of the opportunity to meet the guests, Su Lun also observed those guests secretly. He also found that people from several political rival families of the Lance family all had an irritating reaction to the "perfume" on their bodies. In other words, these people are all believers of the outer gods. ...... The five families that hold the seats of the Lu British Council have not changed for hundreds of years. They check and balance each other, and they join forces to exclude foreigners, and no outsiders are allowed to divide the power of the parliament. If Archduke Raphael hadn''t become the "Sixth Senator" with his tyrannical military strength, this situation might have continued. In a sense, this is a very stable multilateral equilibrium. Even if it is a competitive relationship, a deadly hatred, they can''t help each other. Several congressmen are so powerful that even the Lu Ying royal family can''t help it. But now, an uncertain weight has appeared in this political balance, and that is - the Priory of Giants. This made the six members have to choose a position, either against the outer gods or joined. The three congressmen, Lance, Raphael, and Roberts, chose the "Villain Alliance". In addition to self-defense, This is also a rare opportunity. Let them stand on the stand of absolute justice and launch attacks on political opponents without end. Even the royal family of Bona would like to see this balance disrupted, helping to fuel the flames secretly. The two sides will see who has the stronger power and the more sophisticated means. In the end, no matter who wins, the winner takes all. In the future, Lu Ying''s political situation will inevitably be reshuffled, and the power will be more concentrated. Su Lun thought of a series of arrangements for the Lance family, and it was not difficult to guess that they were preparing for this change. This is not too surprising. What surprised him was that the core figure of the Lance family''s plan was not Bartolo Lance, the "Duke of Tulips" who often appeared in the newspapers as a tough guy and domineering? It is the fourth young lady in the family. The gentle lady who never made her public appearance in the political arena - Ekaterina Lance! This wedding, Su Lun can be considered to understand, in the eyes of all outsiders, Ekaterina is a "silly white sweet princess" character. People only have the impression of her beautiful beauty, but they don''t know that she has a tiger in her heart. Yekaterina''s political tactics and tactics are by no means comparable to anyone Su Lun has seen. In addition to the gentle poetry she showed, she also had a domineering that no other woman had ever seen! This marriage with Rhaegardi shows that she has a great plan. Probably because of Ekaterina''s frankness, she never deliberately concealed anything in front of her, and Su Lun didn''t think there was anything wrong with this ambition. Except for my own intuition. Or because Mr. Mirror said that Master Pierre is a person with the same aspirations as she is. To be accepted as a disciple by that master before his death, his character is naturally not bad. In the previous exchange, Ekaterina had a sentence that impressed Su Lun very deeply. She said: "In this era, only the most concentrated power can create a greater civilization." Although she didn''t explain it clearly, Su Lun also understood. Although Su Lun is not interested in political matters, he also thinks it is good. The current Lu Ying royal family and aristocratic class are really rotten. It was like a dead tree, rotten, ancient, and lifeless. ...... Inseparable this day, Su Lun really seems to have made a new friend. He has been able to deal with all kinds of relatives and friends with Ekaterina calmly. The two can also take time out to chat about many pleasant topics, poetry, ideals, alchemy, anecdotes of the nobility... The time was not too boring. In the evening, the various drinking parties ended. As night fell, a bright white moon in the sky, illuminated a beautiful night view of the huge Lingdun City. It is a rare night to see the bright moon. It was only later that Su Lun learned that the sunny day in Lington today was entirely due to the wedding. The Lance family spent a lot of money to use alchemy to disperse the fog that had shrouded Lington for many years. The good weather will continue for several days. At nine o''clock in the evening, the locomotive stopped at the entrance of "Rose Manor". This is their new home. Although neither of them was the first in line to be the heir, the two families still purchased this small manor on the banks of the Rocco Vallen River. The driver opened the car door, and Su Lun took Yekaterina''s hand and got out of the car. At this time, Ekaterina turned around and asked, "Anna, won''t you go in and sit?" The other bridesmaids have already left, and only Anna is still there. Because her home is at the end of this street. "I won''t go in. I''ll see you tomorrow." Anna looked at the two with an ambiguous smile, and said, "I wish you a wonderful wedding night~" Hearing this, Ekaterina rolled her eyes at her and chuckled softly. The door is closed. Anna still had the bouquet she grabbed during the day, and suddenly seemed to remember something, the smile on her face subsided, and she muttered to herself, "Katyusha, I really envy you." ...... As a bridegroom, naturally he can''t leave on the first day, at least he has to come back together. And there are some other things to do. "The things from Rhaegar are on their way. The alchemy notebook will be given to you in a while. However, you may have to stay in the manor tonight, Mr. Sullen." "Um." "..." Even if there were no guests, Yekaterina held Su Lun''s hand and did not let go. The two entered the manor. At this time, Su Lun thought of just now, and said casually, "Miss Anna doesn''t seem to be in a good mood." Ekaterina''s eyes flashed with a sigh, and she was a little worthless for her friend, and said, "Yeah. Because in a few months, she will marry a mine owner in the south." When Su Lun heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "Oh." He also guessed that this kind of political marriage was not emotional and had no choice. It was probably that Miss Anna was not satisfied with the object of the marriage. If not, Ekaterina said, "Anna doesn''t like the mine owner''s fianc. So I''ve met before, but after coming back, I haven''t been very happy." Su Lun didn''t know what to say, and no one else was qualified to intervene. Marriage is a rule that Lu Ying has established for thousands of years. Especially in the upper class, the relationship is more important than the emotional foundation. Neither of them said a word. They walked a few steps without thinking, but Ekaterina turned her head and said with a narrow expression, "I can''t help her in this matter. Maybe you can, Mr. Su Lun? " Before Su Lun could react, he asked, "Me?" Yekaterina said seriously: "Yes. Which of the Luying nobles does not have many lovers? Didn''t I dance with you at the Royal Academy Ball before? Anna is very satisfied with you." "..." Su Lun rolled his eyes. Lu Ying''s aristocratic circle is indeed quite chaotic. After marriage, many couples not only play their own way, but can even share some interesting things with each other. He said lightly: "I''m not interested in this." Ekaterina blinked and smiled, "I''m not interested either." Su Lun didn''t take it seriously, and when they weren''t talking about serious business, the two of them could joke around. The two walked through the not too spacious garden and came to a three-story building. Next to it is the house where the servants lived, as well as the wine cellar, the stables, the garden at the front and the back of the house, and a swimming pool. Although it is not too big, it can be regarded as the residence of high-level nobles. As Su Lun walked along, he sensed that there were many people in the manor. The servants Ekaterina brought were all acquaintances who had followed her since childhood. Butlers, servants, cooks, drivers, guards, etc., dozens of people. There were also some servants sent over from Rhaegar, and Su Lun did not intend to pay attention to those people. The two entered the small building, which was decorated luxuriously. The first floor is the living room, dining room, etc., the second floor is the study, leisure room, maid''s room, and the third floor is the master bedroom, only the master and personal servants can go up. Su Lun and Ekaterina walked up to the third floor, where several maids were already waiting. He had seen it at the Mecherseth Manor before, and he knew that Yekaterina had six maids who grew up with her, and she was her most trusted servant. The two were still wearing their daytime wedding dresses. As soon as they went upstairs, the maid greeted them and helped them change out of the clothes they were wearing outside. Ekaterina didn''t shy away from changing her clothes during the day, and she doesn''t shy away from it now. The two maids untied the hidden buttons behind her long dress, the dress fell off, and her exquisite figure was exposed to the air. The other two maids also carefully unbuttoned Su Lun''s military uniform. They were very careful and respectful, as if taking him as a master. Today, I was busy with a wedding day, and my body was also mixed with the smell of sweat and alcohol, and I was a little tired. Yekaterina didn''t treat Su Lun as an outsider at all, like a newlywed wife asking her husband, she said generously: "Want to take a bath together? There is an underground hot spring in the manor, and the water quality is very good. " Su Lun was slightly startled when he heard this. He didn''t know why Ekaterina seemed to not care about being seen, but there was nothing unnatural on her face. The people who invited were very calm, and Su Lun naturally didn''t feel awkward, and said with a smile, "Okay." Ekaterina smiled back and entered the room. Although Su Lun wanted to take off his clothes by himself, there was no room for him to intervene at all. The two maids were very familiar with helping him take off his dress inside and out. It was only then that he understood what Sabina said before, that the gentlemen of the upper class don''t need to do anything when they go home, and they have servants to scout for food, clothing, housing and transportation. But if you have to do it yourself, people will think you are bankrupt. Su Lun was not used to this extravagant enjoyment, but when his thoughts were still flowing, the two maids had already taken off all their clothes. They are Ekaterina''s personal maids. They have been in the Lance family since childhood, and they have also studied professional servant training. But this was probably the first time serving a man. Although they tried their best to appear calm and steady, the blush on their cheeks made Su Lun see that they were a little shy. After serving the clothes, a maid tidied up the clothes, and the brown-haired girl led Su Lun into the room, "Sir, this way." Sullen walked in. The house is very big, and the master bedroom is on the other side. It looks like a room dedicated to taking a bath, and there is the sound of rushing water beside my ears. He walked to the shower, and the brunette maid took off her coat and apron, and started to help adjust the hot water in only a thin white shirt. Because the clothes are very thin, and the warm water vapor gets wet, the clothes stick to the skin, showing a translucent shape, looming. Su Lun was so close, so naturally he could see clearly. The maids of the Lance family are all the best, with tall statures, and they look like one-of-a-kind beauties outside, and they are also pleasing to the eye. It didn''t take long before another maid walked in wearing a thin shirt, and the two began to help Su Lun wash her body together. This makes Su Lun a bit like the service he once went to the soup room in Old Lington, which is really considerate. But the difference is that the two maids didn''t have the slightest bit of dust, and their serious attitude made him feel a little sorry for taking advantage of other girls. ...... The hot water rushed down, Su Lun didn''t smell the rust smell of the boiler, but there was a delicate fragrance of ore. Apparently the faucet was flowing from a natural spring of excellent quality. Su Lun didn''t do it himself at all, and the two maids already helped him wash his body. "Sir, this way." Although he had already seen the large bath in the room, the brown-haired maid led Su Lun over. Turning the corner, when the big bath full of water came into view, Su Lun also saw Ekaterina who was just one step into the water. When she saw Su Lun, she smiled and asked, "How do you feel, Martina and Jessica''s service is still adaptable? They are my personal maids and have never served others. Maybe there are some things that don''t work well, Don''t take it too seriously." Only then did Su Lun know the names of the two maids, and shook her head with a smile, "They''re pretty good." As soon as these words came out, the two maids behind them bowed their heads in flattery. But at this moment, Su Lun just saw the graceful figure in the pool from the corner of his eyes. Even when I changed my dress, I still wore a **** sheet to hide my secrets, but now I''m really naked in the bath. No matter the majestic snow-covered peaks on the chest, the shapely belly and the slender legs... From head to toe, it''s really unobstructed. Su Lun also didn''t know why Yekaterina was completely defenseless against herself. Is it because Miss Lington nobles have an open concept? Or do you think this is a process of marriage? Or because of something else? But the magnanimous expression on that pretty face from beginning to end made Su Lun feel that he was thinking too much, and that his mind was not right. Hearing this, Yekaterina smiled generously: "They will also be your servants in the future, just say it directly if you need to." Su Lun smiled and said nothing. According to the rules of the upper class, Ekaterina married Fick, so her maid is also part of the dowry, and naturally the male master can pick it up at will, and is considered a housewarming girl. They relieve the loneliness of the male host when the hostess is inconvenient, or when he is away from home. Or warm up in advance, Dangdang atmosphere group... This is normal in the Lu Ying aristocracy. Su Lun had personally experienced the extravagant life of a high-class nobleman, and he also remembered the aristocratic atmosphere of Sabina''s previous popular science. Tsk tsk, in terms of enjoying life, the noble Lu Ying really understood. ...... Six maids, two waiting outside. There are also four serving the two masters to take a bath. The masters were not wearing clothes, so naturally they could not wear them. At this moment, the clothes of the four maids were completely wet, and they quietly took off their wet clothes, naked and busy. At this time, Su Lun was dragged by a pair of tender hands and gently placed on the towel by the bath. He lay there on his back, his slender fingers pressed against his temples, and the nerves that had been tense for a day were suddenly relieved. And at this angle, the head tilted back just touched a gentle touch. Su Lun couldn''t see the people behind her, but she could clearly see Ekaterina and the two naked maids who dressed her. Huan Feiyan is thin, they are not bad little beauties. But in front of Yekaterina, it was really just green leaves embellished with red flowers. Su Lun squinted slightly and felt that he was enjoying this rare relaxation process. The two were soaked in the water, and no one spoke. There was only the sound of running water in the huge room, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. It was rare for Su Lun to enjoy this novel experience, and he thought it was quite good. Time flies by. The two didn''t soak for a long time. About ten minutes later, Su Lun heard the sound of rushing water. When I opened my eyes, I happened to see the graceful carcass standing up from the water. Crystal clear water droplets slipped from the white porcelain-like delicate skin, even if you don''t look at it deliberately, you can see the beautiful scenery. The figure of this little princess of the Lance family is really indescribably beautiful. It was a feast for the eyes tonight. Ekaterina obviously caught the momentary difference that fell on her body, and she didn''t shy away from it, but smiled slightly. She asked again in a questioning tone: "Sir, try a massage before going to bed?" I don''t know if it was intentional or not, but she omitted her name and said "Mr.", like a friendly address for meeting guests during the day. Su Lun didn''t soak too much, "Okay." I have tried everything, and see what else the nobles can enjoy. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he found out that Ekaterina said that she would ask again, but in fact she only had two choices. A, agree; B, think about it before agreeing. There was no option for him to refuse at all. ...... Su Lun stood up, a maid behind him helped him step out of the bath, and the other immediately wiped the water droplets from his body with a towel, wiped his chest and back, and then knelt down, wiping it carefully. This made Su Lun not knowing where to look for a while. No matter where you look, there are white peaks and peaks. Ekaterina seemed to be used to it, she looked at Su Lun, and could still chat a few words as usual. "Mr. Suren thinks the water here is okay? Because I was used to it since I was a child, so I asked my father to bring one from the Mecherseth Manor. Because it has a good effect on skin warming, but the smell of silver sodium is slightly It will be heavier..." "Are you satisfied with Jessica''s technique? If you are satisfied, you can ask her to press you more in the future..." "..." Su Lun didn''t feel anything wrong. ...... After a while, the two walked to the next room. There is no warm water vapor, and all of a sudden the whole person feels awake. This is another very special experience. The maid undid the bath towel on him, pointed to one of the two massage beds that had been laid long ago, and said, "Sir, you can lie down or lie down..." Su Lun saw that Sabina, who was two meters away, was already lying on the bed, and he was lying too. Then there is the massage with a very special technique. The maids'' fingertips have a cool fluctuation of spiritual power, and they gently touch the meridians, which is very wonderful. From neck, spine, lower back, to heels... That cool spiritual power gently dredges its meridians and muscle fibers, and the body gradually relaxes more and more. Although Su Lun hadn''t seen through this massage technique for the time being, he also guessed that it must be some kind of "secret method". This kind of regular pressing seems to fit some of the luck methods of body refining. Su Lun used to hang out with Chijo in the soup room when he was in the gang, and experienced all kinds of massages. There are always pictures hanging in the baths outside saying what kind of "palace secret massage technique", Su Lun used to think that the palace massage might really be like that. But now that I have experienced one, it is completely different from this authentic one! The details of Jessica behind her have achieved the ultimate massage, which is really a high-end enjoyment that makes your pores feel comfortable. Wonderful, it feels like time has passed in a flash. "Okay, sir, you can turn around now." In a trance, Su Lun heard a shout from the maid next to him, and he turned over. Beside her, Ekaterina was also lying on her back. Sullen glanced at her. At this time, Ekaterina, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "Mr. Su Lun, if you are not in a hurry, you can stay at the mansion for a few more days." "..." Su Lun didn''t know how to respond. It''s nothing else, even if it''s cultivation, it can be anywhere. However, this marriage is not a transaction? This... Without waiting for him to think about it, Ekaterina said again: "But if you are going out recently, you may have to be careful. The long house in Rhaegar should be detrimental to you. I used astrology for divination just now, and the result was Probably so." "Oh?" Su Lun frowned slightly. Not too surprising. After all, after meeting the people of the Regardi family during the day, he became more and more sure that Mrs. Portia and William, the mother and son, would definitely be detrimental to him. Ekaterina added: "William is my classmate at the Royal Academy after all According to what I know about him, he is the kind of person who is easily dominated by pride, he will not allow himself There is a ''stain'' in life and jealousy can lead him to some extreme paranoid behavior." After a pause, she said helplessly again: "Even, I think he should think about killing me at the moment." Su Lun listened and smiled, "He wants to kill you?" He didn''t doubt Ye''s judgment at all, nor did he suspect that she had a motive for instigating what she said. "yes." Ekaterina said calmly again: "And I also think that in the past few days, once you reveal your whereabouts, you will inevitably encounter an assassination, and William will most likely do it himself." When Su Lun heard this, his mind suddenly turned. It''s not a thing to be always remembered, it''s time to find a way to completely solve this hidden danger. Chapter 473： Dont make you feel so bad The wedding of the prince and the princess was noisy all day in Beicheng. At night, on the banks of the Rocco Vallen. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The gorgeous fireworks on the North Shore exploded in the night sky, blooming with colorful fireworks. Civilians in Nancheng gathered on the river bank to watch fireworks, and adults told innocent children the romantic fairy tales of princes and princesses. The lights near Lingdun Iron Bridge are bright, and the high-end nightclub area where nobles like to get together is overcrowded. The theme of the bar tonight is all about that wedding reception. In addition to the drinkers who wished the princess and prince''s wedding, it was more of those aristocratic young masters who had lost their love. The fourth princess of the Lance family, Catherine, got married, and the dreams of the young nobles of Lington were shattered. The girl in the dream who has been in love for many years married someone else, this night, I don''t know how many young Toshihiko jumped on the Lingdun Iron Bridge. ...... At ten o''clock at night, the fireworks show is in full swing. "Monica Club" is one of the top nightclubs in Lington. At this time, a middle-aged man with a black and white robe and a beard came out of the door. His outfit was incompatible with the people in the tavern, and he looked more like a monk of the Outer Gods sect. The guy looked at the sign and walked in. Seeing such a strange person entering the clubhouse, the sturdy security guard at the door immediately walked over. He was about to ask something. The bearded man didn''t seem to have any intention of ranting, a ghostly smile raised on the corner of his mouth, and silently muttered: "Blindfolded." These words seemed to have some magic power, and the security suddenly seemed to be selectively ignoring, passing by with the beard. Beard walked all the way into the clubhouse, and just not too far away, he met a scantily clad beautiful woman. Looking at the luxurious jewelry, it was obviously a nobleman. The bearded man showed strong interest, and he stretched out his hand unceremoniously, and skillfully poked into the girl''s dress, his eyes flashed with lewd green light, and he muttered: "Happy." The beautiful woman was wiped by the salty pig''s hand, which was originally a very rogue move, but instead of being angry, her face was flushed, and her eyes were full of happy blurred light. The bearded man kneaded twice, raised his eyebrows with a smile, and muttered to himself with satisfaction, "It''s a rare good thing. Well, it''s the business that matters." He said, pulled out his hand, and walked straight into the dark and noisy ballroom. If anyone can see the beard, they will surely recognize this guy as the "Undead Monk" Las Lisboa, one of the famous "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters". A guy who is strong but has a bad reputation. He is a voodoo sorcerer and a prostitute who is good at seducing noble ladies with evil methods. His reputation was notorious in Lington aristocratic circles. But because the lady with whom he had a good relationship fell in love with him as if he was obsessed, even if he was arrested several times, the charges would not be convicted. It is also said that this guy still has some delicate relationship with the Bona royal family, and he has been at large until now. "I really envy that Fick, now I''m afraid I''m spending a beautiful and romantic wedding night with Princess Ekaterina..." "Oh, that''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. She''s married, and I don''t think I''ll ever fall in love with anyone else in my life." "Hey, I heard that the Lance family and Rhaegardi were going to marry. I thought the groom was Senior William, but I didn''t expect it to be the second son of Rhaegardy." "Poor Senior William. I heard that when he was at the Academy, he publicly expressed his love for Miss Catherine more than once..." "..." Along the way, you can hear people talking about today''s grand wedding. Russ Lisboa didn''t know what to think, and there was a look of interest on his face. He glanced at the hall of the clubhouse, and his eyes quickly fell on a drunk man in the corner. The bearded man smiled and walked over. At this moment, William was full of alcohol, and he was still drinking heavily. He looked at the person who came, and in his bloodshot eyes, there was only distorted hatred. Russ Lisboa sat in front of him and chuckled: "Master William, I received a message from you at the Bounty Union. You said you have a commission?" William said coldly: "I want you to help me kill two people." The two narrated a few words that others could not hear. Russ Lisboa was not surprised when he heard the person who was going to kill, but he was also very interested: "Tsk tsk, that Fick is actually the "God of Death"? Oh, that''s not very easy to kill. Last time, Ai Mo failed to kill him. There seems to be a master around that guy... And, the other one, are you really willing to kill him? " When the two were talking, there was another cheer outside, and a new round of fireworks began. That cannon of fireworks, like a hammer blow to the chest, always reminded William that the beautiful princess and prince were having a happy wedding night. William almost gritted his teeth and said, "What I can''t get, just destroy it!" Russ Lisboa listened, with a lustful and wicked expression on his face, "Tsk tsk... I can do it, but you know, the price I need is very special. And if I can, I will take special care of that young lady. of." William listened, as if guessing something, and glared at the bearded man angrily. But he held back for a moment, didn''t say anything, just said: "As you are! I''m not interested in your methods!" After a pause, he said again: "You can rest assured, I will make sure that when there are no other top masters, I will notify you to do it. And I will kill Fick myself, you just need to help me solve other troubles. Just fine!" Russ Lisboa smiled evilly: "Okay. Then there''s no problem." ...... "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "..." In the Rose Manor, the sound of fireworks exploded outside the window. Next to the bathroom, there is a large floor-to-ceiling window. With the curtains open, you can have a panoramic view of the colorful light blooming in the night sky. The lighting in the massage room was very dim, and the colored light came in and flickered. On the massage table on which Su Lun was lying, a maid was gently massaging his head, shoulders and neck. The visual angle of this lying on his back is amazing, just to see a pair of towering towers swaying in front of him. Another maid is also pressing her limbs seriously to unclog her muscles. The maids are all naked, and the light and shadow are intertwined. From time to time, they will always see the pleasing spring scenery. Attentive massage will make people feel very relaxed, exquisite techniques, delicate and serious. Su Lun had a very good impression of Ekaterina''s several personal maids. They seemed to really treat themselves as male masters and served them diligently. On the other side, Yekaterina was also lying down with her eyes closed. The skin care procedure of the noble lady is quite complicated, and two maids are applying some essential oils with strong floral fragrance to her. The two chatted while enjoying a massage. Because she was surrounded by people she trusted most, Ekaterina did not shy away from a few maids, she said directly: "If William wants to kill you, it is impossible to use the masters in the family, and the clan elders of Legardi will not let them. He ruined this marriage. So the most likely is to recruit professionals in the bounty. The Lingdu is sure to kill you, at least a seventh-order professional. And now at this juncture, you have the strength and the willingness to accept this There are only those few people who do the tricky work. Of course, some outsiders are not excluded. But in Lingdun, as long as they do not show up, they will be known by the Military Intelligence Department and tracked..." "Um." Su Lun listened, and there were some thoughts in his mind. He also wanted to take the opportunity to solve this trouble completely. And by coincidence, when Ekaterina just finished analyzing, the maid guarding the door walked in directly. She reported directly: "Miss, news just came from the MI. Ten minutes ago, Young Master William met with a mysterious person at the ''Monica Club''. The intelligence personnel have detected a high-level mysterious technique Fluctuating, professional appraisers identified it, and it was confirmed that it was the "Undead Monk" Las Lisboa. " Yekaterina was not surprised at all, and responded, "Well, I see." Hearing this information, Su Lun glanced sideways at the bed next door, and secretly praised the calm little princess'' control of the situation in Lingdun really reached a terrifying level. Among the few people she deduced just now, it was said that the "undead demon monk" of the top ten legendary hunters was very likely. I didn''t think that Young Master William really found this guy. Su Lun also flashed that guy''s ability in his mind, it was really tricky. However, if it can be guessed in advance, the threat will be reduced by more than half. ...... Compared with this information, Su Lun was more curious about the source of Ekaterina''s information. We met ten minutes ago, you know now? Top professionals go out and dont want passersby to know. There are too many methods. Those people in the Military Intelligence Department actually deduced this? Anyway, after getting to know each other, Su Lun asked directly: "You now control the Military Intelligence Department?" "Um." Yekaterina didn''t have any intention of concealing it, and said directly: "You know, the teacher has now reached the end of his life, and his body has no more energy to deal with those things. After he accepted me as a disciple, he took the It''s all handed over to me. Not only MI, but the Full Moon Ball, the Red Oak Gang, part of the Royal Guard, and so much more..." "Oh." Su Lun listened thoughtfully. That master Pierre controls almost the entire Bona royal family''s shady means. It has been in business for a hundred years, and the power of various dark organizations is huge and scary. It can be said that whoever can get this help, the imperial capital controls most of the situation. However, Yekaterina really believed in herself so much, did she say such a secret? Although Suren knew she was Pierre''s disciple, she could guess some. But she really said that she said it herself, and it gave people a different feeling. It''s that "trusted" feeling. Su Lun couldn''t tell whether it really didn''t treat him as an outsider, or it was a very clever way to control the superior. But it just doesn''t make people feel a little bit nasty. He looked over and wanted to see some "weaknesses" in Ekaterina''s face. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see the flaws, and the beautiful carcass was unobstructed. Even lying on his back, the graceful arc is very attractive, not too spectacular, but the shape is impeccably beautiful. Moreover, this glance happened to meet Yekaterina''s gaze. There was a confident smile on her beautiful face. Those eyes seemed to say: if you want to see it, you can see it. Forget it, still don''t watch it. Su Lun narrowed his eyes. However, in chess, her realm is obviously higher. But he retracted his eyes, and his eyes just happened to see Martina, the maid in front of him. Her figure is slightly plump, but she can''t see a trace of fat, just leaning over to press, Su Lun''s eyes looked down from the chest, to the lower abdomen, and then to the pubic bone... all the details were visible. These maids who have lived in the duke''s mansion since childhood are also infected with the extravagance of their own young ladies, and their beauty and charm are not bad. Said to be a maid, but it didn''t have the dusty smell of those maids in the servant market outside. Even if they are naked, they will not make people feel vulgar and astringent, but give people a feeling of graceful, charming and pure. For the first time serving the male master, these naked maids blushed, which made people feel that they were not very interesting. In the massage room next to the bathroom, there is always a thick ambiguous atmosphere. Although Su Lun felt that his concentration was good, it was obvious that some meridians in his body reacted just like the knee-jerk reflex, which was natural. The hostess didn''t mind at all, and the maids naturally served diligently. The two little maids, Martina and Jessica, occasionally touched each other a little nervously, and massaged them according to the secret techniques of the palace. The maids grew up with Ekaterina, and they were not so restrained. After getting acquainted, they also found that Su Lun, the male host, was very easy to get along with. Occasionally they dared to sneak a curious glance, then pursed their lips and chuckled. Su Lun noticed the peeking gaze and didn''t care. If you think about it from another angle, it''s normal. Is this not standard in high society? The young lady of the top noble family like the Lance family has lived like this since she was a child. It''s just that he''s rare and strange. Yekaterina''s expression was calm, and Su Lun had nothing to pinch, and generously enjoyed the maid service that had an excellent sense of experience. Thinking about what serious topics to talk about, Su Lun asked again, "By the way, Miss Catherine, have you realized your own domain?" Hearing this, Yekaterina on the bed next to her responded: "Yes. It''s just not perfect. I don''t know what it is, so I haven''t advanced to the seventh level." She also understands why Su Lun asked this question, because this is the biggest threshold of the seventh order. If you have the experience of others, it will also be of great benefit to your own perception. After speaking, she added: "Do you want to see my field?" Su Lun asked in surprise, "Can you?" The realm is the manifestation of the alchemist''s understanding of his own laws, and it belongs to absolute privacy. Even fighting is only showing the aggressive side. In particular, the unfinished field should not be easily shown, which may expose the shortcomings of professionals in the understanding of the law, which is a "fatal flaw". If you really want professionals to expand the field to others, it is really considered to be handing over the flaws and not treating you as an outsider. "certainly." Yekaterina smiled nonchalantly, "But the movement may be a bit loud, they have to go out." When she was talking, she raised her hand and waved, and the four maids who were massaging immediately understood and walked out respectfully: "Miss, we''re going out." Su Lun was also surprised that Ye didn''t really treat him as an outsider. Now he was watching people go out, and he was a little surprised. Is this going to show it now? And a few maids went out, and the ambiguous and extravagant atmosphere disappeared all of a sudden. Yekaterina saw the change in the atmosphere, with a faint smile in her eyes, and said, "It''s fine if you think they are good, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it. I''ll let them serve you later. You. If you like it, you can always do it in the future. They are yours now anyway." "Ah..." Sullen smiled noncommittally. Although he didn''t think he meant it, there was nothing to deny. Yekaterina said softly again: "Your ability is very special, and it just happens to help me see where there is a problem in my field." Su Lun listened and nodded, "Yeah." It''s always a pleasure to be around people with high emotional intelligence. Obviously asking for advice by herself, but Ye''s tone was like she was asking for advice from herself. Yekaterina stood up, the double surgeon''s seal changed rapidly, and she said lightly: "Domain open!" As her Warlock Seal condensed, her aura became higher and higher, and her aura became more and more ethereal. It feels like seeing the starry sky in the summer night, staring at the past, deep and endless. It was the first time that Su Lun saw her perform the spell in such a serious manner, her eyes narrowed, and she sighed in her heart: Really strong! This terrifying coercion, he has never seen in any sixth-order professional. Once the warlock was completed, a blue eight-pointed star alchemy array lit up under Ekaterina''s feet, and a majestic energy poured in. Su Lun saw that he thought it was almost the same, but he didn''t expect that Ye''s Warlock Seal would change again, and the whole momentum would rise again, and it really "floated". At this moment, the blue light of the eight-pointed star alchemy array is getting deeper and deeper, gradually turning into a dark and dark blue like a starry sky. And Ekaterina also had a vision. Her body gradually became transparent, with blue light blooming, her blood vessels and veins were shining in red, yellow and green, and the little meridians were like stars, twinkling and twinkling... In the blink of an eye, her entire body became as colorful as a nebula. Like a human being like a god, as if coming from endless eternity, a strong sense of mystery is blowing towards the face. "No way... What field is this condensing?" The more Su Lun looked, the more shocked he became, and he no longer knew how to describe the feeling in his heart. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the realm. He has seen three of the top ten legends, and he has even seen Mr. Jing''s endless and mysterious [Vientiane Mirror Wheel]. But looking in front of him, there was only one thought in his mind that was "incredible"! At this moment, Ekaterina''s last Warlock Seal was completed, she snorted softly: "Domain Starry Sky God Realm!" As soon as the voice fell, in an instant, a vision suddenly appeared in the entire room. The magic scene happened again. Su Lun watched as everything in the house suddenly became translucent, gradually lost its outline, and merged with the blue. Just feel the body light. Looking at it again, he was already swimming in the endless starry sky. There is a sea of ??bright stars in front of you. ...... Su Lun floated in mid-air, shocked by this magical experience, "This is your domain?" Ekaterina nodded, "Yes." As she said that, she floated over, held Lisu Lun''s hand, and led him to swim in her own domain. The two drifted aimlessly in the void, the galaxy, the nebula... Su Lun looked at the same scene as the starry sky, and was shocked beyond measure. He knew that Ye was an astrologer, but he didn''t expect that she would realize the starry sky into her own domain! Like the **** of creation, she created a large and unimaginable realm. Ekaterina took Su Lun''s hand and said, "Because I''m an astrologer. I like to look at the stars since I was a child. Looking at the stars, there are always a lot of strange thoughts and ideas in my mind. The picture. The teacher said that my state of mind made me recognize some of the origins of the world, and thus comprehend this boundless and vast field. This is a great opportunity. But the bigger the field, the more flaws. It is very difficult to perfect it. Even the elders of the family can give me very little help on this road. Therefore, I have always been troubled, hesitating whether to give up the idea of ??''Infinite Star Territory'' and directly advance to the seventh level." As she said that, she said with a serious face: "Mr. Su Lun, you are the first person to see my complete field besides the teacher. Can you help me find out what''s wrong?" Su Lun couldn''t help laughing and crying. In terms of realm, Ye was half a rank higher than him. He felt that he didn''t have the ability to point out anything. However, for a moment in the starry sky, Su Lun seemed to feel a kind of "resonance". It seems that I can understand a part of this starry world. But the feeling wasn''t strong enough, and he couldn''t grasp it. The two did not speak for a while, floating in the vast starry sky. The beauty of the starry sky is indescribable. It''s colorful, it''s different, and it''s beautiful. He looked at Ekaterina who was holding her hand again. At this moment, she was also as beautiful as a starry sky. As Su Lun roamed in it, he seemed to have endless heroism in his heart, as if looking at the end of the empty heart, he could spy on the ultimate secret of the world. He suddenly asked curiously, "What is the edge of the starry sky?" Ekaterina said: "What I imagined should be ''nothingness'', ''primitive'', ''everything''. When you see it, it will truly exist. But in fact, it is emptiness Yes, my knowledge and comprehension of the world is far from enough, and that needs to be filled by me. But the starry sky is endless and cannot be filled by manpower. Therefore, this is also my biggest trouble." There are all these words in the alchemy books, but they are all very high-end fields. Su Lun listened sternly. But I also know that this is a fatal flaw. The realm of others is like a sphere. Although the scope is limited, it is a perfect closed loop in the logic of that circle. And although her "star field" is infinite, there are flaws everywhere. Ekaterina talked about her insights with a smile. "In fact, the starry sky is very beautiful. It''s just that there are very few visual colors that humans can observe, so what ordinary people see is only a very limited part." "And you know, in fact, the light we see from the stars may have been emitted over hundreds of millions of years. When we see it, maybe the stars have been destroyed. The essence of astrology is actually from those starlights, See the world''s past, present, and deduce the future..." "Mr. Suren, do you think it''s charming too? I knew you would resonate with my thoughts..." "..." Domains are their own understanding of the laws. But she didn''t seem to expect to be resolved at all, just wanted to share some of her "high and widow" and "imaginative" thoughts with others. By the way, I would like to help Su Lun experience this very rare process in the field of professional cohesion. Suddenly. Suren saw the shadow of Katyusha. The two floated in the starry sky for a while, as if they were on a fantastic trip. ...... At this time, it was probably because the starry sky tour was a bit boring, and Ekaterina suddenly thought of something, and a small smile appeared on her face. She said, "Let''s go, I''ll show you something interesting." "Where?" While Su Lun was still thinking, she suddenly felt that her body had broken away from the previous state of weightlessness. It sank suddenly, and the whole person fell rapidly. The surrounding scene changed, and when I looked up, there was already a blue sky above my head. The two were like skydivers, doing free fall. The speed is getting faster and faster, and the wind is whistling in the ear. It is impossible to fall to death, but Su Lun is very curious. It seems that this is not her domain, but it seems to be? "Where are we going?" he asked. Ekaterina smiled brightly, "Go to my poems." Su Lun''s eyes froze for a moment: "???" While wondering about those words, what was even more surprising was the bright smile on her face. Throughout the day, Su Lun looked at Ekaterina with a graceful and polite smile on her face. But only now, Only then did he feel that Ekaterina was really laughing happily. Su Lun pondered the sentence just now, and then looked down, only to find that the ground was a jade-like forest. After a little bit of identification, he discovered the familiar scene in front of him, and was shocked: "The emerald holy place of the Dalu tribe?" At the moment of recognition, the speed of the two people''s descent has been extremely fast. Suddenly, Ekaterina suddenly snorted, "Wind!" A gust of qing came towards him, wrapping the two of them and landing on the top of the tallest giant tree. It''s the same treehouse of memory. ...... Su Lun looked at everything around him, memories flooding in like a flood. I once spent many wonderful days in the Daru Emerald Holy Land. Thinking about it, it seems like I haven''t seen Yuta for a long time. However, he looked around carefully, and even the veins of the leaves were clear. Is this just a domain? Why does it feel strangely familiar. Am I in poetry now? That great writer did the same thing? Ekaterina also recovered from that starry sky state to a normal human form, and the two of them also changed their clothes. Su Lun looked at the leather suit on his body. If he remembered correctly, this is the adventurer costume he wore back then? And Ekaterina was wearing Katyusha''s princess dress? She remembered it clearly. In an instant, the scene is full of love. Su Lun seemed to feel that some fragmented memories of the previous fragment flashed, but he didn''t catch it. Ekaterina looked at him and asked slyly, "Did you remember something?" "Ah, I remember we had drinks here." Sullen responded. I was really drunk that time, in addition to remembering that the three of them had drunk in this tree house, and after waking up, they had a morning exercise with Yuta. The rest are really broken. "You don''t seem to remember anything." Ekaterina raised her eyebrows and smiled, as if she had guessed something, but she didn''t mind, and instead asked, "Can you accompany me to drink?" Su Lun nodded, "Okay." Ekaterina smiled, took out a wine bottle, and poured out two large bowls of fragrant sake. When Su Lun took a look, he didn''t recognize it anywhere. This was the drunk [Kuwashil''s Poetry Fairy Mead] that he once drank. This wine is on top! After pouring the wine, Ekaterina raised her glass and took a sip: "I''ve been drunk twice. Once at the Pirate Tavern in Blizzard City, and once at the Emerald Holy Land." When Su Lun heard this, he smiled slightly. Seems like he was there twice? Watching Yekaterina drink up, he followed suit. This is the top quality wine, and drinking it will give you a sense of floating in the inspiration of poetry. The two drank cup by cup, and both nodded. However, this secretly brewed wine will make people drink more and more. Su Lun knew that the girl used to drink very badly. If you don''t drink too much, you will get drunk, and then you will talk nonsense about alcohol like a talkative bun. Ekaterina in front of her was obviously not very good at drinking. After a few drinks, her fair and pretty face was already full of red glow. At this moment, she suddenly said something very bold, UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Today is wedding night, do you want to exercise your rights as a husband?" It looked like drunk talk, but the tone was calm. "Do not." Su Lun shook his head, as if not surprised. Did he reject the ambiguous suggestion and responded equally calmly: "I am me. Fick is Fick." "Oh." Hearing this answer, Yekaterina didn''t say much. As if I didn''t expect anything, and I wasn''t disappointed. It''s probably because Jiu Jin''er is on top, and it''s also because the two seem to be quite familiar with each other, and they don''t have to hide any ideas at all. Even if such a blatant question was rejected, the two exchanged another glass of wine without any difference. Just as Ye calmly asked the suggestive words just now, Su Lun also jokingly said, "Miss Ekaterina, have you always wanted to plot against my body?" After returning to the apartment tonight, there seems to be a subtle ambiguous hint all the time. Shared bath, maid, massage, naked... Come to think of it, it can''t be because of anything else. Probably only because of the marriage itself. But she didn''t want to, Ekaterina seemed to have guessed that he would say this, her eyes blurred, and she shook her head. She frowned, smiled slyly, and said, "No. My proposal just now is just to make you feel less disadvantaged when you hear some news in the future." "???" Su Lun was very surprised. Isn''t it? Not so bad... What does this mean? This answer made his soul feel like he was being hammered, as if he remembered some fragmented memory, and it poured into his mind in an instant. But before I had time to think about it, I suddenly felt that the wine was overwhelmed, and the world was spinning. Su Lun only felt that he fell into a gentle cloud, so intoxicated that he didn''t want to wake up. Chapter 474： Give me a little inspiration PS, card text daily chapter, don''t like it or not. The intoxication of [Shixian Honey Wine] is intoxication. The kind of epiphany that makes people immersed in the beauty of poetry makes people feel as if they are in the clouds all the time. It''s an amazing experience that will leave you hooked. The soul and body in a drunken state don''t seem to fit well, and Su Lun felt in a trance that his hands were smooth and flat in a delicate touch. It''s also wonderful, but it doesn''t seem to be a satisfying touch. In the drowsiness, Su Lun seemed to hear that someone was close by, and someone reminded lazily, "That''s the back. If you want, I think you can try it instead." This is inexplicably familiar. The screen looks familiar. But it seems, I don''t remember where it happened. Then listening to that sentence, Su Lun''s hand instinctively changed direction in the hazy sleep. This start, without any barriers, is a warm touch that is extremely bone-eroding. Su Lun felt that he was probably having a beautiful dream, but also felt that the beauty was not too real. With the strength of his fingertips, the majesty had changed a lot. After a long while, the alcohol completely dissipated, and the soul completely returned to the body. There was a fragrant fragrance between the nostrils, and Su Lun suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes suddenly, and what he saw was a beautiful purple hair that was as shiny as a waterfall, and his skin was touching, and he didn''t know who was holding the delicate body in his arms. Su Lun''s expression instantly became embarrassed. Thinking back on it for a moment, a key word immediately popped up: Drinking is wrong for me! He has now touched the threshold of a top professional, and his alertness is very high. Even if you are drunk, even if you feel a little sense of crisis, you will wake up instantly. But slept till now. This means that he spent...about one night in an environment that made him feel completely relaxed? The bright sunlight that can be seen through the curtains is already early in the morning. A casual glance at the luxurious decoration in the house, this is the master bedroom of the Rose Manor. There is also a wedding photo hanging on the wall, it is "Fick" in a wedding dress, and Ekaterina in a wedding dress. Su Lun found himself lying on a large golden lacquer bed. The silky bedding had an excellent feel to the skin, but what was even more silky was the wonderful carcass that was clinging to his side. Unbiased, he also found his hands to be dishonest. Trying to think about what happened, Su Lun found out helplessly, and vaguely remembered some fragmented memories. But I can''t tell if it''s a picture in a dream or reality. At this time, Ekaterina, who was beside her, seemed to be awake as well, and asked lazily, "Are you awake?" After a pause, she murmured again: "I thought you would sleep more." Su Lun was really embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond, "I..." It''s like being caught, it''s not when the hand is retracted, and it''s not when the hand is not retracted. Ekaterina turned around and looked at each other. The eyes are lazy, but very clear. Suren looked at her from a very close distance. Even without any makeup, this is a pretty face that is flawlessly beautiful. Yekaterina''s beautiful purple eyes stared at Su Lun''s eyes, her long eyelashes blinked, and she receded after two breaths, and said, "It seems that you forgot again." The tone is extremely calm, not like a sigh, but more like a statement of fact. The body temperature kept each other, and she didn''t care about the closeness of the two''s posture, as well as the not very honest hands. I forgot? Su Lun thought about it for a while, and it seemed that he really only remembered talking about some topics about the field, and then a lot of memories after drinking were blurred. The corners of his eyes twitched, "That...we...?" Yekaterina raised her eyes, lay on her back on the bed, interrupted his wild thoughts, and said directly: "It''s not as much as you think, and it''s not as much as you think. I drank some wine last night. .." As she said that, she glanced at Su Lun again from the corner of her eye, and said again, "You didn''t do what you were allowed to do. You did a lot of what you were not allowed to do." His tone was a bit teasing, but he didn''t mean it at all. Ekaterina calmly stated the ambiguous pose of the two of them. No joy, no resentment. Hearing this, Su Lun suddenly flashed a memory fragment in his mind, as if Ekaterina asked herself last night if she wanted to exercise her husband''s rights, but she refused? Oh, so that''s what she meant. It''s not that he thinks that Ekaterina is unattractive. On the contrary, although he has known each other again soon, he also thinks it is very pleasant to get along. He''s just not interested in any kind of pleasure with a political purpose. Ye said that if nothing happened, there must be nothing. Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. But now, things seem to get complicated. After all, he took advantage of other girls, Su Lun said apologetically: "Sorry, I am really drunk. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. If there is any offense..." Ekaterina glanced at him calmly, as if to say: Do you think I seem to mind? She didn''t care at all, "[Shixian Honey Wine] will make the most romantic memories precipitate and ferment. You are not broken, nor are I using any means. Those memories are like the inspiration for poetry creation, and they will suddenly at a certain moment. flashes." Su Lun was stunned when he heard this, and only then did he know that the wine had this potential effect. It turned out not to be broken, but the memory fermentation? However, what did I forget? Su Lun tried hard to recall, but those memories really couldn''t be remembered. Seeing his brow wrinkled as he tried to recall, Ekaterina said generously: "You don''t have to mind too much, I also think this way of getting along is pretty good. There''s nothing to be offended. If you are Fick, then you are Ekaterina''s legal husband; if you are Mr. Suren, then as Katyusha''s friend, she will not mind." Su Lun felt inexplicably reasonable. The embarrassing feeling disappeared in an instant. She didn''t need to find a reason to explain the situation herself, but she helped explain it. It''s really nice to get along with people with high emotional intelligence. At this time, Ekaterina looked at him and asked again, "By the way, are you going to get up, or do you want to sleep a little longer?" Su Lun didn''t have the habit of sleeping after he woke up, but he also asked, "How about you?" Ekaterina said indifferently: "If you want to lie down for a while, I can too." Su Lun heard that she obviously didn''t want to sleep anymore, and said, "Then don''t sleep." Speaking of which, he felt that it was time for him to get up now? But you don''t seem to have any clothes on? Just in a daze, Yeka Jilin pulled the drawstring at the head of the bed, and a crisp bell rang outside the master bedroom. Looking at it again, the door opened, and the six maids walked in smilingly. Suren met yesterday, naturally Jessica and Martina. They wore black and white maid outfits, gothic V-neck black tops, hip-length skirts with lace white edges, and black stockings on their legs, which looked **** and eye-catching. Early in the morning, the maids seemed to have continued the ambiguous atmosphere from last night. Su Lun remembered that they didn''t seem to be wearing such **** clothes yesterday? The maids of the Lance family have requirements for their appearance and temperament, because sometimes they will face distinguished guests, and they need to be dressed solemnly. Obviously, this set is too **** to be worn outside. As soon as the maids came in, they got busy. Some people opened the curtains to let in the sunlight, some people were preparing clothes, some people were preparing hot water in the bathroom... Another person helped to lift the quilt, and the spring was released. Ekaterina got out of bed naked, and as soon as she stretched out her hand, the maid helped cover up a brown silk nightdress. She seemed to have guessed Su Lun''s doubts, and turned around and said: "They don''t wear it like this. After all, I don''t need to serve me normally. But I think you may think it''s good, so let them wear it. If you don''t like it, Change it back." As soon as these words came out, the six maids also smiled shyly, and the busyness in their hands did not stop. Su Lun''s expression was a little weird, but she was actually wearing it for me? He didn''t know how to respond, so he just smiled and said, "It''s good." Ekaterina really took into account all kinds of details, and the subtlety of this thought made people feel very comfortable. At this time, a blond maid walked over to the bed, bowed respectfully, and asked, "Sir, did the servant help you get up?" Sullen remembered her name as Leona. Yesterday, I saw the extravagant life of the high-ranking nobles, and when I heard the inquiry, I had nothing to say. It seemed that overnight, he felt that these maids became more intimate. Familiarity is on the one hand, Su Lun thinks, but also because of the reason why he and Ekaterina got up together? Seeing Su Lun nodding, the maids got busy. Dressing, organizing, washing... Even when you go to the bathroom, there will be a maid to help you. You don''t need to do it all by yourself. Although Su Lun had heard about the extravagance of the nobles before, but he really experienced it, and he really felt a lot. ...... Su Lun washed up first, because he didn''t go out and was wearing casual clothes at home. The study is on the second floor, and Yekaterina is used to having breakfast here. When Su Lun came, all kinds of exquisite pastries were already on the table. He was not in a hurry, and planned to wait for Ye to come down to have breakfast together. When I had nothing to do, I flipped through the books in the study. The sun is shining today, the manor is full of greenery, and the fresh air permeates the entire study. Su Lun originally planned to complete the agreement and left today. From now on, the identity of "Fick" will no longer be used. But now that he knew that Young Master William had hired the "Undead Monk" Las Lisboa of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters" to murder him, he didn''t rush to leave. Ekaterina has mastered the MI, and has detailed information about the assassins in her hands. The two discussed and simply waited to find an opportunity to completely solve this hidden danger. The bookshelves are densely packed with various classics, most of which are literary works such as poetry. After reading a few books, there are many books with graceful handwriting, which are reading notes marked by Ekaterina. Su Lun also found it interesting. At this time, he just took out a poem, with very immature handwriting on the title page: "Lu Ying Li 982, read. Katyusha''s dream is to become a bard ^_^". Su Lun counted the time. At that time, it seemed that Ekaterina was four or five years old? Looking at the handwriting, I seemed to see a little princess with a braid of sheep''s horns, lying on the table and writing this line with a quill pen crookedly. Su Lun had this image in his mind, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Just then, footsteps were heard outside the house. A maid opened the door and Ekaterina walked in. She saw that Su Lun was opening the book and smiled: "What are you looking at? I''m curious, what book can make you laugh." Showing the cover of the book, Sullen responded, "Look at the collection of poems you read as a child." Ekaterina looked at it and said suddenly: ""Spring Breeze and Birds"? I remember it was a collection of serious travel poems, why do you laugh at it?" Su Lun shrugged and gestured, "I saw the reading notes you left." Ekaterina also seemed to remember something, and smiled knowingly, "Oh~" After a pause, she greeted, "Mr. Su Lun, let''s have breakfast together." "Um." Su Lun put the book back on the shelf, walked over, and sat across from her. Ekaterina''s hair was pulled high, and she was dressed as a married woman. Although she lost the pure beauty of the previous girl, she added a touch of elegance and dignity of a lady, and she was still beautiful and radiant. ...... The two sat opposite each other, and in the house of the great nobles, there was a maid serving even for meals. But Su Lun was not used to the way of eating with bread being fed into her mouth, so Ekaterina let the maid go out first. There is also today''s newspaper on the table. The headlines on the front pages of major newspapers were reports of yesterday''s wedding, and various framed photos of the two were printed in various sections. The two read the newspaper while eating breakfast. It seems that there is nothing to be embarrassed about after living the same night. Su Lun also saw that in addition to the newspaper, Yekaterina also had a kraft paper bag. After swiping through a few newspapers, she opened them, and she did not shy away from Su Lun. She took out a few pages of garbled paper that were obviously encrypted, and explained: "This is an intelligence short message from the Ministry of Intelligence. Although it has been dealt with, every day Sent to me." Su Lun smiled and nodded, and did not intend to spy on the secrets of MI, and read the newspaper to himself. But at this time, Ekaterina seemed to see it, and whispered, "Huh..." Su Lun looked over and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Found some interesting information." Ekaterina responded and said in detail: "Didn''t I know yesterday that William was putting a bounty on the Bounty Merchant Hunter''s Guild? I specially asked someone to bring in the detailed information of the "undead monk" Las Lisboa, and found it. A little interesting situation. " Hearing this, Su Lun also showed a curious expression of waiting for the next paragraph, "Oh?" Ekaterina glanced at it, and then directly said this top-secret information that would definitely make Lingdon shake: "This is the sealed special authority information, and only two people in the entire MI currently know about it. According to the information, there are many top ladies in Las Lisboa and Lington having an affair, including the queen of the prince." Su Lun was not surprised to hear this, the reputation of the demon monk was very bad, and it was not surprising that the rumors were true. But it was the next sentence that he heard like thunder rang in his ears. Ekaterina continued: "Of course, the most important thing is that ten years ago, he had a secret rendezvous with Charlotte Tracy, who was Queen Bona IX at the time. And there is information that recently the demon monk is suspected of being There are secret movements in and out of Frederick''s Palace." Su Lun''s thoughts were stunned for a moment, and then he matched the name with the character in reality. Isn''t that... the name of the current Empress Lu Ying? That demon monk is the queen''s concubine? This is absolutely a big scandal! No wonder he has offended so many nobles, yet he hasn''t been killed yet. Although Lu Ying''s circle of high society was very chaotic, he did not expect that eating melons would eat the queen who was at the top of power. However, eating melons is one thing, and Su Lun immediately thought of the implication behind it. Empress Lu Ying is now obviously on the side of the Priory of Giants. This demon monk is so coincidental now that he has received a commission from William to assassinate himself? The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind were completely connected, and he frowned: "You suspect... This time William bought and murdered me, there may be a shadow of the royal family behind it?" Yekaterina nodded and said: "It is very likely. But the royal family will not come forward at the moment, so it is impossible to participate in the palace worship. We have to beware of any tricky forbidden items that the demon monk may get in his hands. His ability Also very special, good at voodoo curses..." Su Lun listened with a contemplative expression on his face, and this information is indeed worthy of vigilance. But cursing or something is not too much of a threat to him now. Although the curse spell casting evil door, but the restrictions are also not small. Now that he has [Rune Black Umbrella] in hand, he is still a professional who is proficient in the law of death. If the enemy really wants to "curse and kill" him, the eighth-order professional may have to risk his life. What''s more, there is also a mysterious Ekaterina beside her, but this one is not so easy to kill. What''s more, the demon monk probably didn''t know that his information had been completely mastered. At this time, Ekaterina said again: "And this information said that the news that we will travel for our honeymoon in three days has been leaked. William and the demon monk should choose to do it at that time. I have a idea..." Su Lun listened to her plan, nodding her head in approval from time to time. In addition to the big gossip about the queen, other information was not unexpected. This matter is not only for Su Lun, but also for Yekaterina. William''s death is good for them all. Su Lun thought that someone could help solve the trouble together, and also felt that there was nothing wrong. What''s more, with the intelligence support of the Ministry of Military Intelligence, the threat of this assassination has been reduced by 90%! The two negotiated a plan and continued to work on their own affairs. ...... Yesterday''s newlyweds, many reporters squatting outside the manor, waiting for them to go out, want to capture some pictures of the romantic life of the prince and princess. But Su Lun and Ekaterina are both people who can live in the house, so they stayed in the study all the time, doing their own thing seriously. Since he planned to join forces with Ekaterina, Su Lun was not in a hurry to leave. He planned to stay in the manor for a few more days. In Ye''s words, the more "happy" the two of them lived, the more likely it would be that William would act out of anger. The morning sun was golden, gradually slanting westward, and shone into the study. Time seems to be slow. Su Lun was pondering some insights about the "domain" yesterday, and suddenly thought of something. Looking up, I saw the pretty face in front of the desk who was working very hard. Ekaterina seemed to have noticed that gaze, looked up at him, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?" Su Lun said: "By the way, didn''t you show me your field last night. I thought of something." Ekaterina raised her eyebrows, "Oh?" Su Lun took out a book full of black air and said, "I met a senior in Shanyin before, and you should also know him, the great writer ''Fujiwara Hayato''. He took himself to Huangquan Country. I have written a book about your experience. I found that your realm of the stars has many similarities with his world..." This book is naturally [Deadly Land of Yellow Springs]. After he got it, he didn''t understand it and put it in the warehouse to eat ashes. But thinking of Yekaterina''s field that created the starry sky yesterday, he always felt something similar, and then he remembered. Moreover, the poetry pathway and the home pathway have many similarities. This book Su Lun could not understand, he thought it might be helpful to Ekaterina. Coincidentally, Su Lun remembered meeting Ekaterina''s grandmother on the boat to Shanyin. It seems... that old man is an old acquaintance of Fujiwara Hayato? Ekaterina looked at the book, and there was a flash of crystal in her eyes, obviously seeing more things than Su Lun. But she didn''t show urgency, but asked politely, "Can I watch it?" After all, this is a treasure. Su Lun nodded: "Of course. If it can bring some help to yours, it will be even better. But you should be careful, the curse of this note is very special..." There are many blessings from people, and it is good to be able to make the best use of them. When Yekaterina heard this, she smiled and nodded, and then took the note. After she opened the first page, she read it intently. Those words came into her mind like magic, and she exclaimed to herself: "It turns out that Mr. Gustav wrote the story of him and his grandmother in it..." Su Lun has been to the Land of Yellow Springs in the book, and he has also read the contents of the book. But his realm was too low, and he didn''t understand most of the content. Now that he saw Yekaterina immersed in it all at once, he knew that this book might be of great use to her. It was still morning when I opened the book, but when I closed it, it was already evening. From the beginning to the end, Su Lun has been quietly doing his own thing by the side. Only occasionally glanced at Yekaterina who was focusing on reading. The aura on her body is constantly changing, sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes ethereal, sometimes dangerous... In those eyes that were getting deeper and deeper, Su Lun saw the bright stars in the sky. Finally, at the beginning of the lantern, Ekaterina closed the page. Her eyes shone brightly, and an aura that looked down upon the world suddenly emerged: "I finally understand!" ...... In the next two days, Su Lun also lived in the Rose Manor. She stayed at home most of the time, and occasionally took a walk in the garden with Yekaterina, taking photos of those newspaper reporters secretly. The two get along more and more tacitly, really like a newlywed couple who respect each other. Ekaterina is generous, and Su Lun is also magnanimous. The two read books together during the day, communicate about alchemy, and take a bubble bath together at night... There is intimacy, but not arrogance. There are also charming maids who take good care of all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Had a nice day. Until this day, they went out for their honeymoon as planned. Ling Dun paid attention to the various forces in the Rose Manor, and finally moved. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 475： steam castle The wedding of the prince and the princess was noisy all day in Beicheng. ?? At night, on the banks of the Rocco Vallen. ?? "Bang", "Bang", "Bang". ?? The gorgeous fireworks on the north shore exploded in the night sky, blooming with colorful fireworks. ?? Civilians in Nancheng gathered on the river bank to watch fireworks, and adults told innocent children the romantic fairy tales of princes and princesses. ?? The lights near Lingdun Iron Bridge are bright, and the high-end nightclub area where nobles like to get together is overcrowded. ?? The theme of the bar tonight is all about that wedding reception. ?? In addition to the drinkers who wished the princess and prince''s wedding, it was more of those aristocratic young masters who had lost their love. ?? The fourth princess of the Lance family, Catherine, got married, and the dreams of the young nobles of Lington were shattered. ?? In the dream, the girl who had been in love for many years married someone else, ?? this night, ?? I don''t know how many young Toshihiko jumped on the Lingdun iron bridge. ?? . ?? At ten o''clock at night, the fireworks show is in full swing. ?? "Monica Club" is one of the top nightclubs in Lington. ?? At this time, a middle-aged man with a black and white robe and a beard came out of the door. ?? His outfit was incompatible with the people in the tavern, and he looked more like a monk from the Outer Gods sect. ?? The guy looked at the signboard and walked in. ?? Seeing such a strange person entering the clubhouse, the sturdy security guard at the door immediately walked over. ?? He was about to ask something. ?? The bearded man didn''t seem to have any intention of ranting, a ghostly smile raised on the corner of his mouth, and he silently muttered, "Blindfolded." ?? These words seemed to have some kind of magic power, and the security guard suddenly seemed to have selectively ignored them and passed by with the beard. ?? Beard walked all the way into the clubhouse, and just not too far away, he met a scantily clad beautiful woman. Looking at the luxurious jewelry, it was obviously a nobleman. ?? The bearded man showed strong interest, and he stretched out his hand unceremoniously, and skillfully poked into the girl''s dress, with a lewd green light flashing in his eyes, and muttered, "Happy." ?? The beautiful woman was wiped by the salty pig''s hand, which was originally a very rogue act, but instead of being angry, her face was flushed, and her eyes were full of joyful blurred light. ?? The bearded man kneaded twice, raised his eyebrows with a smile, and said to himself with satisfaction, "It''s a rare good thing. Well, what matters is what matters." ?? He said, pulled out his hand, and walked straight into the dark and noisy dance hall. ?? If anyone can see this beard, they will surely recognize that this guy is the "Undead Monk" Lars Lisboa, one of the famous "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters". ?? A guy with strong strength but not very good reputation. ?? He is a voodoo sorcerer and a prostitute who is good at seducing noble ladies with evil methods. ?? His reputation is notorious in Lington aristocratic circles. But because the lady with whom he had a good relationship fell in love with him as if he was obsessed, even if he was arrested several times, the charges would not be convicted. ?? It is also said that this guy still has some delicate relationship with the Bona Royal Family, so he has been at large until now. ?? "I really envy that Fick, now I''m afraid I''m spending a beautiful and romantic wedding night with Princess Ekaterina..." ?? "Oh, that''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. She''s married, and I don''t think I''ll ever fall in love with anyone else in my life." ?? "Hey, I heard that the Lance family and Rhaegardi were going to marry. I thought the groom was Senior William, but I didn''t expect it to be the second son of Rhaegardy." ?? "Poor Senior William. I heard that when he was in the academy, he publicly expressed his love for Miss Catherine more than once..." ?? "..." ?? Along the way, I could hear people talking about today''s grand wedding. ?? Lars Lisboa didn''t know what to think, and there was a look of interest on his face. ?? He glanced at the hall of the clubhouse, and his eyes quickly landed on a drunk man in the corner. ?? The bearded man smiled and walked over. ?? At this moment, William was full of alcohol, and he was still gulps down. ?? He looked at the person who came, and in his bloodshot eyes, there was only distorted hatred. ?? Lars Lisboa sat in front of him and said with a chuckle, "Master William, I received a message from you at the Bounty Union. You said you have a commission?" ?? William said coldly, "I want you to help me kill two people." ?? The two spoke a few words that others could not hear. ?? Russ Lisboa was not surprised when he heard the people he was about to kill, but he was also very interested: "Tsk tsk, that Fick is actually the "God of Death"? Oh, that''s not very easy to kill. Last time Ai Mo shot failed to kill, there seems to be a master around that guy. And, the other one, are you really willing to kill him? " ?? While the two were talking, there was another cheer outside, and a new round of fireworks began. ?? That cannon fireworks, like a hammer blow to the chest, always reminded William that the beautiful princess and prince were having a happy wedding night. ?? William almost gritted his teeth and said, "If I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it!" ?? Russ Lisboa listened, with a lustful and wicked expression on his face, "Tsk tsk... I can do it, but you know, the price I need is very special. And if I can, I will take special care of that young lady. of." ?? William listened, as if he had guessed something, and glared at the bearded man angrily. ?? But he held back for a moment, didn''t say anything, just said: "As you are! I''m not interested in your methods!" ?? After a pause, he said again: "You can rest assured, I will make sure that when there are no other top masters, I will notify you to do it. And I will kill Fick myself, you just need to help me solve other troubles. Just fine!" ?? Las Vegas Lisboa smiled evilly: "Okay. Then there''s no problem." ?? . ?? "boom!" ?? "boom!" ?? "boom!" ?? "..." ?? In the Rose Manor, the sound of fireworks rang out from the window. ?? Next to the bathroom, there is a large floor-to-ceiling window. With the curtains open, you can have a panoramic view of the colorful light blooming in the night sky. ?? The lighting in the massage room was very dim, and the colored light came in and flickered. ?? A maid was gently massaging his head, shoulders and neck on the massage table on which Su Lun was lying on his back. The visual angle of this lying on his back is amazing, just to see a pair of towering towers swaying in front of him. Another maid is also pressing her limbs seriously to unclog her muscles. ?? The maids are all naked, and the light and shadow are intertwined. From time to time, they will always see the pleasing spring scenery. ?? Attentive massage will make people feel very relaxed, exquisite techniques, delicate and serious. ?? Su Lun had a good impression of Ekaterina''s several personal maids. They seemed to treat themselves as male masters and served them diligently. ?? On the other side, Yekaterina also lay down with her eyes closed. ?? The noble lady''s skin care procedures are quite complicated, and two maids are applying some essential oils with strong floral fragrance to her. ?? The two exchanged while enjoying the massage. ?? Because she was surrounded by people she trusted the most, Ekaterina did not shy away from a few maids, she said directly: "If William wants to kill you, it is impossible to use the masters in the family, and the elders of Lejiadi will not let them. He ruined this marriage. So the most likely is to recruit professionals in the bounty. The Lingdu is sure to kill you, at least a seventh-order professional. And now at this juncture, you have the strength and the willingness to accept this There are only those few people who do the tricky work. Of course, some outsiders are not excluded. But in Lingdun, as long as they do not show up, they will be known by the Military Intelligence Department and tracked..." ?? "Um." ?? Su Lun listened, and there were some thoughts in her mind. ?? He also wanted to take the opportunity to solve this trouble completely. ?? Coincidentally, just after Ekaterina finished her analysis, the maid who was guarding the door walked in directly. ?? She reported directly: "Miss, news just came from the MI. Ten minutes ago, Young Master William met a mysterious person at the ''Monica Club''. The intelligence personnel have detected a high-level mysterious technique Fluctuating, professional appraisers identified it, and it was confirmed that it was the "Undead Monk" Las Lisboa. " ?? Ekaterina was not surprised at all, and responded, "Well, I see." ?? Hearing this information, Su Lun glanced sideways at the next bed, and secretly praised the calm little princess'' control of the situation in Lingdun really reached a terrifying level. ?? Among the few people she deduced just now, it was said that the "undead demon monk" of the top ten legendary hunters is very likely. ?? Unexpectedly, Young Master William really found this guy. ?? Su Lun also flashed that guy''s abilities in his mind, it was really tricky. ?? However, if it can be guessed in advance, the threat will be reduced by most. ?? . ?? Compared with this information, Su Lun was more curious about the source of Ekaterina''s information. ?? You know what they met ten minutes ago, now? ?? Top professionals go out and don''t want passersby to know. There are too many methods. Those people in the Military Intelligence Department actually deduced this? ?? Anyway, after getting to know each other well, Su Lun asked directly, "You now control the Military Intelligence Service?" ?? "Um." ?? Yekaterina didn''t have any intention of concealing it, and said directly: "You know, the teacher has now reached the end of his life, and his body has no more energy to deal with those things. After he accepted me as a disciple, he took the It''s all handed over to me. Not only MI, but the Full Moon Ball, the Red Oak Gang, part of the Royal Guard, and so much more..." ?? "Oh." ?? Su Lun listened thoughtfully. ?? That master Pierre had the dark means of controlling almost the entire Bona royal family. It has been in business for a hundred years, and the power of various dark organizations is huge and scary. ?? It can be said that whoever can get this assistance, the imperial capital controls most of the situation. ?? However, Yekaterina really believed in herself so much, did she tell such a secret? ?? Although Suren knew that she was Pierre''s disciple, she could guess some. But she really said that she said it herself, and it gave people a different feeling. ?? It''s the feeling of being "trusted". ?? Su Lun couldn''t tell whether it really didn''t treat him as an outsider, or it was a very clever way to control the superiors. But it just doesn''t make people feel a little bit nasty. ?? He looked over and wanted to see some "weaknesses" in Ekaterina''s face. ?? Unexpectedly, I didn''t see the flaws, but the beautiful carcass was unobstructed. ?? Even lying on his back, the graceful arc is very attractive, not too spectacular, but the shape is impeccably beautiful. ?? Moreover, this glance happened to meet Ekaterina''s gaze. ?? There was a confident smile on her beautiful face. ?? Those eyes seemed to say: If you want to see it, you can see it, but you are not allowed to see it. ?? Forget it, still don''t watch it. ?? Su Lun narrowed her eyes. ?? However, in chess, her realm is obviously higher. ?? But he retracted his eyes, and his eyes just happened to see Martina, the maid in front of him. Her figure was a little plump, but she couldn''t see a trace of fat, just leaning over to press, Su Lun''s eyes looked down from the chest, to the lower abdomen, and then to the pubic bone. Every detail is visible, unobstructed. ?? These maids who have lived in the duke''s mansion since childhood are also infected with the extravagance of their young ladies, and their beauty and charm are not bad. Said to be a maid, but it didn''t have the dusty smell of those maids in the servant market outside. Even if they are naked, they will not make people feel vulgar and astringent, but give people a feeling of graceful, charming and pure. ?? It was the first time to serve the male master. These naked maids blushed, which made people feel that they were not very interesting. ?? In the massage room next to the bathroom, there is always a strong ambiguous atmosphere. ?? Although Su Lun felt that his concentration was good, it was obvious that some of the meridians in his body reacted just like the knee-jerk reflex, which came naturally. ?? The hostess didn''t mind at all, and the maids naturally served diligently. ?? The two little maids, Martina and Jessica, occasionally touched each other in a little nervousness and massaged them according to the secret technique of the palace. ?? The maids grew up with Ekaterina, but they weren''t so restrained. After getting acquainted, they also found that Su Lun, the male host, was very easy to get along with. Occasionally they dared to sneak a curious glance, then pursed their lips and chuckled. ?? Su Lun noticed the peeking gaze and didn''t care. ?? Thinking from another angle, it''s quite normal. ?? Isn''t this standard in high society? ?? The young lady of the top noble family like the Lance family has lived like this since childhood. ?? It''s just that he is rare and strange. ?? Ekaterina''s expression was calm, and Su Lun had nothing to pinch, and generously enjoyed the maid service, which was already an excellent experience. ?? Thinking about what serious topics to talk about, Su Lun asked again, "By the way, Miss Catherine, have you realized your own domain?" ?? Hearing this, Yekaterina on the bed next to her responded: "Yes. It''s just not perfect. I don''t know what it is, so I haven''t advanced to the seventh level." ?? She also understood why Su Lun asked this question, because this is the biggest threshold of the seventh order. ?? If you have the experience of others, this will be of great benefit to your own perception. ?? After speaking, she added: "Do you want to see my field?" ?? Instead, Su Lun asked in surprise, "Can you?" ?? The realm is the manifestation of the alchemist''s comprehension of his own laws, and it belongs to absolute privacy. Even fighting is only showing the aggressive side. ?? In particular, the unfinished field should not be easily revealed, which may expose the shortcomings of professionals in the understanding of the law, which is a "fatal flaw". ?? If there are professionals who really want to expand the field to others, it is really considered to be handing over the flaws and not treating you as an outsider. ?? "certainly." ?? Ekaterina smiled nonchalantly, "But the movement may be a bit loud, they have to go out." ?? When she was talking, she raised her hand and waved, and the four maids who were massaging immediately understood, and withdrew respectfully: "Miss, we''re going out." ?? Su Lun was also surprised that Ye didn''t really treat him as an outsider, and now he was looking at people going out, and he was a little surprised. Is this going to show it now? ?? And a few maids went out, and that ambiguous and extravagant atmosphere disappeared all of a sudden. Yekaterina saw the change in the atmosphere, with a faint smile in her eyes, and said, "It''s fine if you think they are good, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it. I''ll let them serve you later. You. If you like it, you can always do it in the future. They are yours now anyway." ?? "Ah..." ?? Su Lun smiled noncommittally. ?? Although he didn''t think he meant it, he had nothing to deny. ?? Ekaterina said softly again: "Your ability is very special, and you can just help me find out what''s wrong with my field." ?? Su Lun listened and nodded, "Yeah." ?? Getting along with people with high emotional intelligence will always make people very happy. ?? Obviously she was asking for advice, but Ye''s tone was as if she was asking herself. ?? Yekaterina stood up, the double surgeon''s seal changed rapidly, and she said lightly, "Domain open!" ?? As her Warlock Seal condensed, her aura became higher and higher, and her aura became more and more ethereal. ?? It feels like seeing the starry sky in the summer night, staring at the past, deep and endless. ?? It was the first time that Su Lun saw her perform the spell in such a serious manner, her eyes narrowed, and she sighed in her heart: Really strong! ?? This terrifying coercion, he has never seen in any sixth-order professional. ?? When the warlock became a success, a blue eight-pointed star alchemy array lit up under Ekaterina''s feet, and a majestic energy poured in. ?? Su Lun saw that he thought it was almost done, but he didn''t expect that Ye''s Warlock Seal would change again, and the whole momentum would increase, and it would really "float". ?? At this moment, the blue light of the eight-pointed star alchemy array is getting deeper and deeper, gradually turning into a deep dark blue like a starry sky. ?? And Ekaterina also had a vision. ?? Her body gradually became transparent, glowing with blue light, her blood vessels and veins were shining in red, yellow and green, and the little meridians were like stars, twinkling. ?? In the blink of an eye, her entire body became as colorful as a nebula. ?? Like a human being like a god, as if coming from endless eternity, a strong sense of mystery rushes towards his face. ?? "No way... What kind of area is this condensing?" ?? The more Su Lun looked, the more shocked she became. She no longer knew how to describe her feelings. ?? It''s not that he hasn''t seen the realm before. He has seen three of the top ten legends, and he has even seen Mr. Mirror''s endless and mysterious [Vientiane Mirror Wheel]. ?? But looking in front of him, he only had the thought of "incredible"! ?? At this moment, Ekaterina''s last Warlock Seal was completed, she snorted softly: "Domain, Starry Sky God Realm!" ?? As soon as the voice fell, in an instant, a vision suddenly appeared in the entire room. ?? The miraculous scene happened again. ?? Su Lun watched as everything in the house suddenly became translucent, gradually lost its outline, and merged with the blue. ?? I just felt my body light up. ?? Looking at it again, he was already swimming in the endless starry sky. ?? There is a sea of ??bright stars in front of you. ?? . ?? Su Lun floated in midair and was shocked by this magical experience, "This is your domain?" ?? Ekaterina nodded, "Yes." ?? Saying that, she floated over, held Lisu Lun''s hand, and led him to swim in her own realm. ?? The two drifted aimlessly in the void, the galaxy, the nebula. ?? Su Lun looked at the same scene as the starry sky, and was shocked beyond measure. ?? He knew that Ye was an astrologer, but he didn''t expect that she would realize the starry sky into her own domain! ?? Like the **** of creation, she has created a large and unimaginable realm. ?? Ekaterina took Su Lun''s hand and said, "Because I''m an astrologer. I like to look at the stars since I was a child. Looking at the stars, there are always a lot of strange thoughts and ideas in my mind. The picture. The teacher said that my state of mind made me recognize some of the origins of the world, and thus comprehend this boundless and vast field. This is a great opportunity. But the bigger the field, the more flaws. It is very difficult to perfect it. Even the elders of the family can give me very little help on this road. Therefore, I have always been troubled, hesitating whether to give up the idea of ??''Infinite Star Territory'' and directly advance to the seventh level." ?? After speaking, she said with a serious face: "Mr. Su Lun, you are the first person to see my complete field besides the teacher. Can you help me find out what''s wrong?" ?? Su Lun couldn''t help laughing and crying. In terms of realm, Ye was half a rank higher than him. ?? He felt that he didn''t have the ability to point out anything. ?? However, for a moment in the starry sky, Su Lun seemed to feel a kind of "resonance". ?? It seems that I can understand a part of this starry world. ?? But that feeling wasn''t strong enough, and he couldn''t grasp it. ?? The two did not speak for a while, floating in the vast starry sky. ?? The beauty of the starry sky is indescribable. ?? It is colorful, different in shape and very beautiful. ?? She looked at Ekaterina who was holding her hand again. At this moment, she was as beautiful as a starry sky. ?? Su Lun traveled in it, and his heart seemed to be filled with endless heroism, as if looking at the end of the empty heart, he could spy on the ultimate secret of the world. ?? He suddenly asked curiously, "What is the edge of the starry sky?" ?? Ekaterina said: "What I imagined should be ''nothingness'', ''primitive'', ''everything''. When you see it, it will truly exist. But in fact, it is emptiness Yes, my knowledge and comprehension of the world is far from enough, and that needs to be filled by me. But the starry sky is endless and cannot be filled by manpower. Therefore, this is also my biggest trouble." ?? These words are all found in alchemy books, but they are all very high-end fields. ?? Su Lun listened in confusion. ?? But I also know that this is a fatal flaw. ?? The realm of others is like a sphere. Although the scope is limited, it is a perfect closed loop in the logic of that circle. ?? And although her "star field" is infinite, there are flaws everywhere. ?? Ekaterina talked about her insights with a smile. ?? "Actually, the starry sky is very beautiful. It''s just that there are very few visual colors that humans can observe, so what ordinary people see is only a very limited part." ?? "And you know, in fact, the light we see from the stars may have been emitted over hundreds of millions of years. When we see it, maybe the stars have been destroyed. The essence of astrology is actually from those starlights, See the world''s past, present, and deduce the future..." ?? "Mr. Suren, do you think it''s charming too? I knew you would definitely resonate with my thoughts..." ?? "..." ?? The realm is their own understanding of the law. Ekaterina''s "Starry Sky God Realm" is exaggerated and incomprehensible, and Su Lun can''t make any good suggestions. ?? But she didn''t seem to expect it to be resolved at all, she just wanted to share some of her "high and widow" and "imaginative" thoughts with others. ?? By the way, I also helped Su Lun experience this very rare process in the field of professional cohesion. ?? Suddenly for a moment. ?? Su Lun saw the shadow of Katyusha. ?? The two floated in the starry sky for a while, as if they were on a fantastic trip. ?? . ?? At this time, it was probably because the starry sky tour was a bit boring, and Ekaterina suddenly thought of something, and a small smile appeared on her face. ?? She said, "Let''s go, I''ll show you something interesting." ?? "Where are you going?" ?? While Su Lun was still thinking, she suddenly felt that her body was detached from the previous state of weightlessness. ?? It sank suddenly, and the whole person fell rapidly. ?? The surrounding scene changed, and when I looked up, there was already a blue sky above my head. ?? The two of them were in free fall like skydiving. ?? The speed is getting faster and faster, and the wind is whistling in the ear. ?? It is impossible to fall to death, but Su Lun is very curious. It seems that this is not her domain, but it seems to be? ?? He asked, "Where are we going?" ?? Ekaterina smiled brightly, "Go to my poems." ?? Su Lun''s eyes froze for a moment: "???" ?? While wondering about those words in her heart, what was even more surprising was the bright smile on her face. ?? Throughout the day, Su Lun looked at Ekaterina with a graceful and polite smile on her face. ?? But only now, ?? Only then did he think that Ekaterina was really laughing happily. ?? Su Lun pondered the words just now, and then looked down, only to find that the ground was a jade-like forest. ?? After a little bit of identification, he discovered the familiar scene in front of him, and was shocked: "The emerald holy place of the Daru tribe?" ?? At the moment of recognition, the two of them were already falling very fast. ?? Suddenly, Ekaterina suddenly shouted, "Wind!" ?? A rush of Qing came towards him, wrapping the two of them and landing on the top of the tallest giant tree. ?? It''s the same tree house of memory. ?? . ?? Su Lun looked at everything around her, and memories flooded in like a flood. ?? I once spent a lot of good days in the Emerald Holy Land of the Daru Tribe. ?? Thinking of this, it seems like I haven''t seen Yuta for a long time. ?? However, he looked around carefully, and even the veins of the leaves were clear. Is this just a domain? ?? Why do you feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity? ?? Am I in poetry now? ?? That great writer did the same thing? ?? Ekaterina also recovered from that starry sky state to a normal human form, and the two of them also changed their clothes. ?? Su Lun looked at the leather suit on her body. If she remembered correctly, this was the adventurer outfit she wore back then? ?? And Ekaterina was wearing Katyusha''s princess dress? ?? She remembered it very clearly. ?? In an instant, the scene was filled with emotion. ?? Su Lun seemed to feel that some fragmented memories of the previous fragment flashed, but he didn''t catch it. ?? Ekaterina looked at him and asked slyly, "Did you remember something?" ?? "Ah, I remember we had a drink here." ?? Su Lun responded. ?? I was really drunk that time, except that I remembered that the three of them had been drinking in this tree house, and after waking up, they had another exercise with Yuta Chen. ?? The rest are really broken. ?? "You don''t seem to remember anything." ?? Ekaterina raised her eyebrows and smiled, as if she had guessed something, but she didn''t mind, and instead asked, "Can you drink with me?" ?? Su Lun nodded, "Okay." ?? Ekaterina smiled, took out a wine bottle, and poured out two large bowls of fragrant sake. ?? When Su Lun saw it, he didn''t recognize it anywhere. This was the drunken [Kuwashil''s Poetry Fairy Mead]. ?? This wine is on top! ?? After pouring the wine, Ekaterina raised her glass and took a sip: "I''ve been drunk twice. Once at the Pirate Tavern in Blizzard City, and once at the Emerald Holy Land." ?? When Su Lun heard this, she smiled slightly. ?? It seems that he has been there twice? ?? Seeing that Ekaterina drank, he drank too. ?? This is the top quality wine. Drinking it will make you feel like you are swimming in the inspiration of poetry. ?? The two drank cup by cup, and both nodded. ?? However, this secretly brewed wine will make people drink more and more. ?? Su Lun knew that the girl used to drink very badly. If you don''t drink too much, you will get drunk, and then you will talk nonsense about alcohol like a talkative bun. ?? Ekaterina in front of her was obviously not very good at drinking. After a few drinks, her fair and pretty face was already full of red glow. ?? At this moment, she suddenly said something very bold, "Today is the wedding night, do you want to exercise your rights as a husband?" ?? It looked like she was drunk, but her tone was calm. ?? "Do not." ?? Su Lun shook her head, not surprised. ?? Did he reject this ambiguous suggestion, and responded equally calmly: "I am me. Fick is Fick." ?? "Oh." ?? Hearing this answer, Ekaterina didn''t say much. ?? As if he didn''t expect anything, nor was he disappointed. ?? Probably because Jiu Jin was on top, and because the two seemed to be quite familiar with each other, there was no need to hide any ideas. ?? Even if such a blatant question was rejected the two exchanged a glass of wine without any difference. ?? Just as Ye calmly asked the suggestive words just now, Su Lun also jokingly said, "Miss Ekaterina, have you always wanted to plot against my body?" ?? After returning to the apartment tonight, it seems that there has always been a subtle ambiguous hint. ?? Shared bath, maid, massage, naked. ?? Thinking about it, it definitely couldn''t be because of anything else. ?? Probably only because of the marriage itself. ?? But she didn''t want to, Ekaterina seemed to have guessed that he would say this, her eyes blurred, and she shook her head. ?? She curved her brows, smiled slyly, and said, "No. My proposal just now is just to make you feel less disadvantaged when you hear some news in the future." ?? "???" ?? Su Lun was very surprised. ?? Actually not? ?? Not so bad. ?? What does this mean? ?? This answer made his soul feel like he was being hammered, as if he remembered some fragmented memory, and it poured into his mind in an instant. ?? But before I could think about it, I suddenly felt that the wine was overpowering, and the world was spinning. ?? Su Lun only felt that she fell into a gentle cloud, so intoxicated that she didn''t want to wake up. ?? Chapter 476： Curse to kill ps, Kawen''s daily chapter, don''t like it or not. ?? The intoxication of [Shixian Honey Wine] is intoxication. ?? The kind of epiphany that makes people immersed in the beauty of poetry will make people feel as if they are in the clouds at all times, fluttering like a fairy. ?? This is a wonderful experience that will make people very obsessed. ?? The soul and body in a drunken state don''t seem to fit well, and Su Lun felt in a trance that his hand was smooth and flat in a delicate touch. ?? Although it is also wonderful, it does not seem to be a satisfying touch. ?? In the drowsiness, Su Lun seemed to hear someone close by, and someone reminded lazily, "That''s the back. If you want, I think you can try it instead." ?? This is inexplicably familiar. ?? The screen looks familiar. ?? But it seems, I don''t remember where it happened. ?? Then listening to those words, Su Lun''s hand instinctively changed direction in the hazy sleep. ?? This start, without any barriers, is a warm touch that is extremely bone-eroding. ?? Su Lun felt that he was probably having a beautiful dream, but also felt that the beauty was too unreal. With the strength of his fingertips, the majesty had changed a lot. ?? After a long while, the alcohol completely dissipated, and the soul completely returned to the body. ?? A fragrant smell came from his nose, and Su Lun woke up suddenly. ?? He opened his eyes abruptly, and what he saw was a beautiful purple hair that was as shiny as a waterfall. His skin was touching, and he didn''t know who was holding the delicate body in his arms. ?? Su Lun''s expression instantly became embarrassed. ?? Thinking back on it for a moment, a key word immediately popped up: Drinking is wrong for me! ?? He has now touched the threshold of a top professional, and his alertness is very high. Even if you are drunk, even if you feel a little sense of crisis, you will wake up instantly. ?? But it slept until now. ?? This means that he spent it in an environment that made him feel completely relaxed. About one night? ?? The bright sunlight that can be seen through the curtains is already early in the morning. ?? Casually glanced at the luxurious decoration in the house, this is the master bedroom of the Rose Manor. ?? There is also a wedding photo hanging on the wall, it is "Fick" in a wedding dress, and Ekaterina in a wedding dress. ?? Su Lun found himself lying on a large golden lacquered bed. The silky bedding felt very good against his skin, but what was even more silky was the wonderful carcass close to him. ?? Unbiased, he also found that his hands were dishonest. ?? Trying to think about what happened, Su Lun found out helplessly, and vaguely remembered some fragmented memories. ?? But I can''t tell if it''s a picture in a dream or reality. ?? At this time, Ekaterina, who was beside her, seemed to be awake as well, and asked lazily, "Are you awake?" ?? After a pause, she murmured again, "I thought you would sleep longer." ?? Su Lun was really embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond, "I..." ?? It''s like being caught, it''s not when the hand is retracted, and it''s not when the hand is not retracted. ?? Ekaterina turned around and looked at each other. ?? The eyes are lazy, but very clear. ?? Su Lun looked at her from a very close distance. ?? Even without any makeup, this is a pretty face that is flawlessly beautiful. ?? Ekaterina''s beautiful purple eyes stared at Su Lun''s eyes, her long eyelashes blinked, and she took two breaths and said, "Looks like you forgot again." ?? The tone is extremely calm, not like a sigh, but more like a statement of fact. ?? The body temperature was mutual, and she didn''t care about the closeness of the two''s posture, as well as their not very honest hands. ?? I forgot? ?? Su Lun thought about it for a while, and it seemed that she only remembered to talk about some topics about the field, and then many of her memories after drinking became blurred. ?? The corners of his eyes twitched, "That...we...?" ?? Ekaterina raised her eyes, lay on her back on the bed, interrupted his wild thoughts, and said directly: "It''s not as much as you think, and it''s not as much as you think. I drank a little wine last night. .." ?? As she said that, she glanced at Su Lun again from the corner of her eye, and said, "What you were allowed to do, you didn''t do. You did a lot of what you were not allowed to do." ?? His tone was somewhat teasing, but he didn''t mean to mind at all. ?? Ekaterina calmly stated the ambiguous posture of the two of them. ?? There is no joy, no resentment. ?? Hearing this, Su Lun suddenly flashed a memory fragment in her mind, as if Ekaterina asked herself last night if she wanted to exercise her husband''s rights, but she refused? ?? Oh, so that''s what she meant. ?? It''s not that he thinks that Ekaterina is not attractive. On the contrary, although he has known each other for a while, he also thinks it''s quite pleasant to get along with. ?? He''s just not interested in any pleasure with a political purpose. ?? Ye said that if nothing happened, there must be nothing. ?? Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief. ?? But now, things seem to get complicated. ?? After all, he took advantage of other girls, Su Lun said apologetically: "Sorry, I''m really drunk. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. If there is any offense..." ?? Ekaterina glanced at him calmly, as if to say: Do you think I care? ?? She didn''t care at all, "[Shixian Honey Wine] will make the most romantic memories precipitate and ferment. You are not broken, nor are I using any means. Those memories are like the inspiration for poetry creation, and they will suddenly at a certain moment. flashes." ?? Su Lun was surprised when he heard this, and only then did he know that the wine had this potential effect. ?? It turns out that it wasn''t that he was cut off, but that his memory was fermented? ?? However, what did I forget? ?? Su Lun tried hard to recall, but she really couldn''t remember those memories. ?? Seeing his brow wrinkled as he tried to recall, Ekaterina said generously: "You don''t have to mind too much, I also think this way of getting along is pretty good. There''s nothing to be offended. If you are Fick, then you are Ekaterina''s legal husband; if you are Mr. Suren, then as Katyusha''s friend, she will not mind." ?? Su Lun felt inexplicably reasonable. ?? The embarrassing feeling disappeared instantly. ?? She didn''t need to find a reason to explain the situation herself, instead she helped explain it. It''s really nice to get along with people with high emotional intelligence. ?? At this time, Ekaterina looked at him and asked again, "By the way, are you going to get up, or do you want to sleep a little longer?" ?? Su Lun didn''t have the habit of sleeping after he woke up, but he also asked, "How about you?" ?? Ekaterina said indifferently: "If you want to lie down for a while, I can too." ?? Su Lun heard that she obviously didn''t want to sleep anymore, and said, "Then don''t sleep." ?? Speaking of which, he felt that it was time for him to get up now? ?? But, you don''t seem to have any clothes on? ?? Just in a daze, Yekajilin pulled the drawstring at the head of the bed, and a crisp bell rang from outside the master bedroom. ?? Looking at it again, the door opened, and the six maids walked in smilingly. ?? Suren met yesterday, of course Jessica and Martina. ?? They wore black and white maid outfits, gothic v-neck black tops, hip-length skirts with lace white edges, and black stockings on their legs, which looked **** and eye-catching. ?? Early in the morning, the maids seemed to have continued the ambiguous atmosphere from last night. ?? Su Lun remembered that they didn''t seem to be wearing such **** clothes yesterday? ?? The maids of the Lance family all have requirements for their appearance and temperament, because sometimes they will be faced with distinguished guests, and they need to be dressed solemnly. ?? Obviously, this set is too **** to be worn outside. ?? As soon as several maids came in, they got busy. ?? Some people opened the curtains to let in the sunlight, some people prepared clothes, and some people prepared hot water in the bathroom. ?? Another person helped to lift the quilt, and the spring was full of light. ?? Ekaterina got out of bed naked, and as soon as she stretched out her hand, the maid helped cover up a brown silk nightdress. ?? She seemed to have guessed Su Lun''s doubts, and turned around and said: "They don''t wear it like this. After all, I don''t need to serve me normally. But I think you may think it''s good, so let them wear it. If you don''t like it, Change it back." ?? As soon as these words came out, the six maids also smiled shyly, and the busyness in their hands did not stop. ?? Su Lun''s expression was a little weird, but she actually wore it for me? ?? He didn''t know how to respond, so he just smiled and said, "It''s good." ?? Ekaterina really considered all kinds of details, and the subtlety of this thought made people feel extremely comfortable. ?? At this time, a blond maid walked to the bed, bowed respectfully, and asked, "Sir, did the servant help you get up?" ?? Sullen remembered that her name was Leona. ?? Yesterday, I also saw the extravagant life of the high-ranking nobles. When I heard the inquiry, I had nothing to say. ?? It seemed that overnight, he felt that these maids became more intimate. ?? Familiarity is on the one hand, Su Lun thinks, it is more because she and Ekaterina got up together? ?? Seeing Su Lun nodding, the maids got busy. ?? Dressing, tidying up, washing up. ?? Even when you go to the bathroom, a maid will help you. ?? You don''t need to do it all by yourself. ?? Although Su Lun had heard about the extravagance of the nobles before, but after experiencing it, she was deeply moved. ?? . ?? Su Lun took a shower first, because she didn''t go out and was wearing casual clothes at home. ?? The study is on the second floor, and Ekaterina used to have breakfast here. ?? When Su Lun came, all kinds of exquisite pastries were already on the table. He was not in a hurry, and planned to wait for Ye to come down to have breakfast together. When I had nothing to do, I flipped through the books in the study. ?? The sun is shining today, the manor is full of greenery, and the fresh air permeates the entire study. ?? Su Lun originally planned to complete the agreement and left today. ?? From now on, the identity of "Fick" will no longer be used. ?? But now that he knew that Young Master William had hired the "Undead Monk" Las Lisboa of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters" to murder him, he didn''t rush to leave. ?? Ekaterina has mastered the MI, and has detailed information on the assassins. ?? The two discussed and simply waited to find an opportunity to completely solve this hidden danger. ?? The bookshelves are densely packed with various classics, most of which are literary works such as poems and novels. ?? After flipping through a few books, many of the books have graceful handwriting on them, which are reading notes marked by Ekaterina. ?? Su Lun also found it interesting. At this time, he happened to draw out a book of poems, and on the title page there were very immature handwriting: "Lu Ying Li 982, read. Katyusha''s dream is to become a bard ^_^". ?? Su Lun counted the time. At that time, it seemed that Ekaterina was four or five years old? ?? Looking at the handwriting, I seemed to see a little princess with a braid of sheep''s horns, lying on the table, and wrote this line with a quill pen crookedly. ?? Su Lun had this image in his mind, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ?? At this moment, footsteps were heard outside the house. ?? A maid opened the door and Ekaterina walked in. ?? She saw that Su Lun was opening the book and smiled: "What are you looking at? I''m curious, what book can make you laugh." ?? Su Lun showed the cover of the book and responded, "Look at the poetry collection you read as a child." ?? Ekaterina looked at it and said suddenly: "The Spring Breeze and the Birds? I remember it was a collection of serious travel poems, why do you laugh at it?" ?? Su Lun shrugged and gestured, "I saw the reading notes you left." ?? Ekaterina seemed to remember something, and smiled knowingly, "Oh~" ?? After a pause, she greeted, "Mr. Suren, come and have breakfast together." ?? "Um." ?? Su Lun put the book back on the shelf, walked over, and sat opposite her. ?? Ekaterina''s hair was pulled high, and she was dressed as a married woman. Although she lost the pure beauty of the previous girl, she added a touch of elegance and dignity of a lady, and she was still beautiful and radiant. ?? . ?? The two sat opposite each other, and in the house of the great nobles, there was a maid who served meals even when they were eating. ?? But Su Lun was not used to the way of eating with bread being fed into her mouth, so Ekaterina let the maid go out first. ?? There is also today''s newspaper on the table. ?? The front page headlines of major newspapers were reports of yesterday''s wedding, and various photos of the two in the same frame were printed in various sections. ?? The two read the newspaper while eating breakfast. ?? It seems that there is nothing to be embarrassed about after living the same night. ?? Su Lun also saw that in addition to the newspaper, Yekaterina also had a kraft paper bag. ?? After swiping through a few newspapers, she opened them, and she did not shy away from Su Lun. She took out a few pages of garbled paper that were obviously encrypted, and explained: "This is an intelligence short message from the Ministry of Intelligence. Although it has been dealt with, every day Sent to me." ?? Su Lun smiled and nodded, and didn''t mean to spy on the secrets of MI. She read the newspaper on her own. ?? But at this time, Ekaterina seemed to see it, and whispered, "Huh..." ?? Su Lun looked over and asked, "What''s wrong?" ?? "I found some interesting information." ?? Ekaterina responded and said in detail: "Didn''t I know yesterday that William was putting a bounty on the Bounty Merchant Hunter''s Guild? I specially asked someone to bring in the detailed information of the "undead monk" Las Lisboa, and found it. A little interesting situation. " ?? Hearing this, Su Lun also showed a curious look waiting for the next paragraph, "Oh?" ?? Ekaterina glanced at it, and then directly said this top-secret information that would definitely make Lingdon shake: "This is the sealed special authority information, and only two people in the entire MI currently know about it. According to the information, there are many top ladies in Las Lisboa and Lington having an affair, including the queen of the prince." ?? Su Lun was not surprised to hear this. That demon monk has a bad reputation, so it''s not surprising that the rumors are true. ?? But it was the next sentence that he heard like a thunderous explosion in his ear. ?? Ekaterina continued: "Of course, the most important thing is that ten years ago, he had a secret rendezvous with Charlotte Tracy, who was Queen Bona IX at the time. And there is information that recently the demon monk is suspected of being There are secret movements in and out of Frederick''s Palace." ?? Su Lun''s thoughts were stunned for a moment, and then he matched the name with the character in reality. ?? this is not. What is the name of the current Empress Lu Ying? ?? That demon monk is the queen''s concubine? ?? This is absolutely a huge scandal! ?? No wonder he has offended so many nobles, yet he hasn''t been killed yet. It turns out that he has such a relationship with the sky. ?? Although Lu Ying''s circle of high society was very chaotic, he did not expect that eating melons would eat up the queen who was at the top of power. ?? However, eating melons is one thing, and Su Lun immediately thought of the implication behind it. ?? Empress Lu Ying is now obviously on the side of the Priory of Giants. This demon monk is so coincidental now that he has received a commission from William to assassinate himself? ?? The thoughts in Su Lun''s mind were completely connected, and she frowned: "Do you suspect... this time William bought and murdered me, there may be a shadow of the royal family behind it?" ?? Yekaterina nodded and said: "It is very likely. But the royal family will not come forward at the moment, so it is impossible to participate in the palace worship. We have to beware of any tricky forbidden items that the demon monk may get in his hands. His ability Also very special, good at voodoo curses..." ?? Su Lun listened with a contemplative expression, this information is indeed worthy of vigilance. ?? But cursing or something is not too much of a threat to him now. Although the curse spell casting evil door, but the restrictions are also not small. Now that he has [Rune Black Umbrella] in hand, he is still a professional who is proficient in the law of death. If the enemy really wants to "curse and kill" him, the eighth-order professional may have to risk his life. ?? What''s more, there is another mysterious Ekaterina beside her, but this one is not so easy to kill. ?? Besides, the demon monk probably doesn''t know that his information has been completely mastered. ?? At this time, Ekaterina said again: "And this information said that the news that we will travel for our honeymoon in three days has been leaked. William and the demon monk should choose to do it at that time. I have a idea..." ?? Listening to her plan, Su Lun nodded in approval from time to time. ?? Apart from the big gossip about the Queen, other information was not unexpected. ?? This matter is not only for Su Lun, but also for Ekaterina. ?? William''s death is good for them all. ?? Su Lun thought that there was someone to help solve the trouble together, and she also felt that there was nothing wrong. ?? What''s more, with the intelligence support of the Ministry of Military Intelligence, the threat of this assassination has been reduced by 90%! ?? The two negotiated a plan, and then continued to work on their own affairs. ?? . ?? Yesterday''s newlyweds, many reporters squatted outside the manor, waiting for them to go out, wanting to take some pictures of the romantic life of the prince and princess. ?? But Sullen and Ekaterina were both able to live in, so they stayed in the study all the time, doing their own thing seriously. ?? Since he planned to join forces with Ekaterina, Su Lun was not in a hurry to leave. He planned to stay in the manor for a few more days. ?? In Ye''s words, the more "happy" the two of them lived, the more likely it would be that William would act out of anger. ?? In the early morning, the sun was golden, and it gradually slanted westward, shining into the study. ?? Time seems to be slow. ?? Su Lun was pondering some insights about the "domain" yesterday, and suddenly thought of something. ?? Looking up, he saw the pretty face in front of the desk who was working very hard. ?? Ekaterina seemed to have noticed that gaze, looked up at him, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?" ?? Su Lun said, "By the way, didn''t you show me your domain last night. I thought of something." ?? Ekaterina raised her eyebrows, "Oh?" ?? Su Lun took out a book full of black air and said, "I met a senior in Shanyin before, and you should also know him, the great writer ''Fujiwara Hayato''. He took himself to Huangquan Country. I have written a book about your experience. I found that your star field has many similarities with his world..." ?? This book is naturally [Deadly Novel: The Land of Yellow Springs]. ?? After he got it, he never understood it and kept it in the warehouse to eat ashes. ?? But when he thought of Yekaterina''s field that created the starry sky yesterday, he always felt something similar, and then he remembered. ?? Moreover, the poetic approach and the novelist approach have a lot in common. This book Su Lun could not understand, he thought it might be helpful to Ekaterina. ?? More coincidentally, Su Lun remembered meeting Ekaterina''s grandmother on the boat to Shanyin. ?? like. Is that old man an old acquaintance of Fujiwara Hayato? ?? Ekaterina looked at the novel, and there was a glint in her eyes. She obviously saw more things than Su Lun. ?? But she didn''t show urgency, and asked politely, "Can I watch it?" ?? After all, this is a treasure. ?? Su Lun nodded: "Of course. If it can bring some help to yours, it would be even better. But you should be careful, the curse feature of this note is very special..." ?? There are many blessings from people, and it is good to be able to make the best use of them. ?? When Ekaterina heard this, she smiled and nodded, and then took the note. ?? After she opened the first page, she read it intently. Those words came into her mind like magic, and she exclaimed to herself: "It turns out that Mr. Gustav wrote the story of him and his grandmother in a novel..." ?? Su Lun has been to the Land of Yellow Springs in the book, and he has also read the contents of the book. ?? But his realm was too low, and he didn''t understand most of the content. ?? Now he saw that Ekaterina was immersed in it all at once, and he knew that this book might be of great use to her. ?? It was still morning when I opened the book, and when I closed it, it was already evening. ?? From the beginning to the end, Su Lun has been quietly doing his own thing. ?? I only occasionally glanced at Ekaterina who was focused on reading books The aura on her body was constantly changing, sometimes high and low, sometimes ethereal, and sometimes dangerous. ?? In those eyes that were getting deeper and deeper, Su Lun saw the bright stars all over the sky. ?? Finally, when the lights came on, Ekaterina closed the page. ?? Her eyes shone brightly, and an aura that looked down upon the world suddenly emerged: "I finally understand!" ?? . ?? For the next two days, Su Lun also lived in the Rose Manor. ?? She stayed at home most of the time, and occasionally took a walk in the garden with Yekaterina, taking photos of those newspaper reporters secretly. ?? The two get along more and more tacitly, and they are really like a newlywed couple who respect each other. ?? Ekaterina is generous, and Su Lun is also magnanimous. ?? The two read books together during the day, exchange ideas about alchemy, and take a bath together at night. ?? There is intimacy, but not arrogance. ?? There is also a charming maid who takes good care of all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation. ?? The days were quite pleasant. ?? Until this day, they went out for their honeymoon as planned. ?? Lington paid attention to the various forces in the Rose Manor, and finally moved. ?? Chapter 477： big reversal Ras Lisboa looked at the cursed formation of resentful spirits that had collapsed, his face full of disbelief. "How can you kill without a curse?" He couldn''t figure it out, why did the curse technique that he tried so hard to kill to kill a professional who was one big rank lower than himself actually failed? For other Cursing Warlocks, it may be because the opponent''s fate is too hard, and there is a chance of "piercing the eye". However, he was called "the undead demon monk" by outsiders! Las Lisboa gained immortality in a sense because of his belief in a powerful god. This also made him one of Lu Ying''s top magicians. Even if the curse technique occasionally overturned, after he was resurrected, he still had a second chance to do it. And because of the prerequisite that he can be resurrected, the "factor" of the target''s fate has little effect. Because even if the curse technique is useless, he will definitely rely on his strength to chase and kill the target until it is completely killed. so. First URL https:// Once you choose to start, the target is actually the "mortal person". If the result is determined first, then the "cause" is not so important. Under the blessing of this hidden cause and effect, no matter how strong the target''s destiny is, under the result of "must die", it is as crisp as paper. No goal had been missed by Las Vegas before this. Even a seventh-order occupation. However, when he met this "Fick", he was actually killed by the backlash? ...... Russ Lisboa looked into the distance, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of haze. I missed it just now, and now it is impossible to save the young master William. He didn''t do anything useless. What''s more, in the wax museum, in addition to the curse, other means can''t help. "Damn, that guy killed William, and his fate is probably strengthened again..." Russ Lisboa cursed secretly. He didn''t know where, he didn''t kill it just now, and now it''s probably useless to use the curse technique again. As soon as William dies, this "Fick" is the first heir to the Kingdom of Rhaegardi, and his destiny will naturally rise. I couldn''t kill it just now, and I can''t kill it now. The cost of curse killing will be even greater. Before determining the situation, Las Lisboa did not intend to rashly act again. He pinched the fingers of his right hand, and quickly changed some magic spells, like divination with secret techniques. Few outsiders know that he not only has the best curse skills in the world, but also has the divination skills he is proud of. But this demon monk is completely unaware that from the first time he entered the game, the mystery has been matched with the mystery. Under the starry sky above my head, it has already become a reasonable plot in the script. As soon as the finger stopped, the divination came out. Russ Lisboa''s eyes were full of doubts, and he muttered: "It''s strange... Although it is a destiny at the Tianjiao level, it shouldn''t die. Is it because of his recent marriage with the Lance family?" He is one of Lu Ying''s strongest spellcasters, so he naturally knows that there are only a few reasons that affect the spellcasting. If it is not the target body, then it is a "foreign object". At this time, Las Lisboa looked at the parked steam castle in the distance, and said to himself, "Is there something wrong with the fourth princess of the Lance family?" However, how can a vase character used for marriage have any qualifications to affect the fate of the "Death God"? Las Lisboa couldn''t figure it out. But he thought about the problems that their monastery encountered recently, this "death" must be killed today! To be listed as one of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters", there is no doubt about his strength. Intuition told him that there seemed to be something wrong with the assassination tonight. Mystery professionals believe in those mysterious intuitions. If you feel there is a problem, He will never be careless! "That''s all. Whether it''s her fault or not, let''s get rid of it first. It''s a pity that it''s a lot less fun to become a corpse..." A trace of pity appeared on Las Lisboa''s face. But his movements were not slow, and the mysterious incantation was recited again: "Rise the corpse!" Looking at it again, the formation of blood gathering in the room once again lit up with black light. At the same time, near the steam castle that was heard on the road in the distance, three corpses of cursed villagers stood up strangely. They shuffled toward the steam car. This was the first layer of traps prepared for that "Death God" earlier. If you don''t use it, you don''t want to waste it. It is now considered waste. Warlock Russ Lisboa pinched and drank softly: "Curse Technique Three Corpse Soul Explosion!" ..... The servants were unaware of the plans of Sullen and Ekaterina. In the carriage, the sixth-order bodyguard Ralph was the first to discover the anomaly. He reported with a solemn expression: "Miss, there are three corpses around. Are you going to deal with it?" "Need not." Ekaterina was holding a notebook and wrote a few words in Xiujuan''s handwriting, and responded. She raised her eyebrows and glanced out the window again, looking at the corpse surrounding her, her expression still unwavering. After thinking about it for a moment, she seemed to think of something again, and she murmured: "This demon monk is really cautious enough, and he doesn''t act according to the script... However, this curse is quite interesting." From beginning to end, she had a calm indifference on her face. ...... In the cottage, Ras Lisboa''s curse has been released. The body is close to the vehicle, forming a triangular lattice. Looking down from the sky, you can just see a black line between the three corpses. Like a three-pointed star formation, the steam car was sacrificed in the center. "It''s weird, it''s all over, and the bodyguards haven''t come down to check the situation?" The demon monk flashed doubts in his heart, and felt that there was a problem. But the formula has been completed, and it has to be released. Russ Lisboa drank softly: "Explosive!" Looking at it again, the three corpses not far away suddenly exploded, and a foul-smelling storm was engulfed by the broken limbs and the power of an invisible curse. This is just a curse technique that is not too strong. It''s almost like killing an ordinary fifth-order professional. I don''t expect to kill everyone in the car. Las Lisboa just wanted to test it out and save effort. But just as the technique erupted, he suddenly noticed something, and his face changed suddenly: "Not good!" How familiar does this feel? Because just a few minutes ago, he encountered it once! Before there was any time to respond, the bearded man spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person fell backwards with a bang. "Clap" and fell to the ground. There was no breath, and he died on the spot. dead again! The resurrection time this time was obviously longer than the last time. After nearly a minute, the "corpse" stood up again. Although he didn''t die, he was severely injured by two consecutive backlashes. After the resurrection, Las Lisboa''s pupils widened, his eyes full of horror: "I **** Nima!" Thinking of what happened just now, the top ten legends didn''t lose their mentality and burst into foul language. The backlash of a fifth-order spell, this has caused Lao Tzu to bounce back to death? How powerful are the girls? ! An ordinary noble lady, why does this happen? A series of bizarre thoughts popped up in his mind. Although I didn''t want to understand why, Las Lisboa instantly realized that there was a big problem! Once it can be said to be an accident, so what about two consecutive times? He immediately realized that there must be something wrong with this. Russ Lisboa''s face was crossed, without any hesitation at all, he rushed out of the house. In addition to divination, he also has the melee strength that is proud of his peers. He wanted to see what was so weird about this tonight! ...... At the same time, in the wax museum space. Young Master William has become a still warm corpse on the ground. There was still a mass of soul floating on the corpse. Unlike the previous "grey fog", this is almost a complete spiritual body, and it can even be faintly seen that the facial features look like William. Su Lun held a black umbrella and covered his soul in it. He was pulling out a steel needle from the umbrella bone and pierced into the floating soul expressionlessly. As soon as the enslavement technique was completed, the spirit body''s hideous expression immediately became numb. "I don''t know how much combat power this young master William''s soul will show after replacing the fierce spirit of the "Fengshen" Herman wax figure..." Su Lun pondered for a while, and it is estimated that the seventh order is possible. The corpse of the eighth order + the complete soul of the seventh order are still the occupational sequence of the wind element, so it must not be bad. Maybe there will be some wonderful chemistry. That''s the benefit of a full runic black umbrella. Su Lun used this umbrella to knock out William''s soul, a method that the "curator" had never had before. The black umbrella can preserve and nourish the soul, that is to say, William can preserve a lot of fighting ability before his death. For example, the ability that wax figures did not have before: domain and domineering. But before it was too late to try, Su Lun put away all the spoils. Glancing at it, I got the [Aeolian Wind Elf Bow] and the [Desecrated Crown] I wanted. The spoils of war also became rich. After all, he is the first-in-line heir to the Rhaegardi family, and he is quite rich. The corpse was also put away, after all, it is a very rare [A-003-Wind Whisperer] talent corpse. Although the damage is quite serious, there are repair techniques in the wax figure making techniques that were peeled off before. Repair and repair, can be used again. Su Lun was not in a hurry to count the spoils, and the warlock Yin pinched it. The surrounding scene has changed, and it has already reappeared on the messy hillside before. When I came out, I happened to watch a steam car with a black and white robe and a beard rushing towards it. "Hey, why did that guy''s soul fluctuate so violently..." Su Lun felt a little curious in his heart. Although I know that this demon monk was cursed back just now, it shouldn''t be hurt so badly. As for Yekaterina''s safety, he was not worried at all. After seeing her "starry sky" field, Su Lun really felt that her strength was unfathomable. At least, an "undead demon monk" Ras Lisboa with detailed information could not kill her. But Su Lun didn''t look at it, and rushed over with a teleport. ...... The first time Su Lun appeared, Las Lisboa also found out. But this guy seems to have the determination to kill, and is not in a hurry to trouble him. Now that he has decided to explore the truth, he still intends to first find out the situation of the fourth lady of the Lance family in the car. The curse backlash just now made him feel that this eldest lady is a "big trouble"! The demon monk rushed down, and as soon as he rushed to the front of the car, Ralph, the bodyguard in a suit, teleported in front of him. To be Ekaterina''s bodyguard, he must be an elite of the same rank. The sixth-order Ralph is also a well-known boxing master in Lington. Even in the face of the coercion of top professionals, he was fearless and slammed down like a cannon. Looking at the tyrannical style of boxing, Lars Lisboa''s face was full of ridicule. The two collided head-on, and Ralph hit the bearded demon monk with dozens of punches, and the violent energy impact "crashed" with a sound of robe tearing. However, an accident happened. This heavy punch, which could have easily killed high-level monsters, now seemed to hit a copper bell, making a muffled sound of "dong", "dong" and "dong". The movement pierced the night sky. Looking at it again, the robe was torn open on the exposed skin of Las Lisboa, and there was a copper-colored metallic luster overflowing. The muscles are thin and knotted, and the muscles in the back bulge together like a grimace when exerting force, which looks very strange. The whole person is like steel poured copper. After receiving this heavy punch, the demon monk felt no pain at all, only sneering in his eyes. At the same time as he resisted hard, he fisted into a snakehead shape and touched Ralph''s lower ribs with lightning. Ralph also has a lot of experience in fighting. As soon as the fist came out, he knew it was wrong, and he made a defensive stance with a domineering body wrapped in a layer of scale armor. But in the next moment, a strange energy circle spread out, and Raphael''s complexion changed suddenly. Because he found that his body was out of control, and the domineering and breeding clothes collapsed automatically! "Bang!" In a confrontation between masters, as long as there is a momentary mistake, the winner may be determined. Raphael only felt that his lower ribs were hit by a bull''s horn, and a sharp pain hit. Almost at the same time, he couldn''t hold back the bitterness in his throat, and a mouthful of turbid blood mixed with flesh and tissue fragments spurted out, and he flew upside down for dozens of meters. Even a seventh-order professional, he is confident that he can fight head-on for a while, but he didn''t expect to lose in a single face-to-face? Seeing this, Las Lisboa sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the heavily injured bodyguard at all, the figure was like a ghost, smashed through the window glass, and fled into the carriage. Without the bodyguard, he felt that it would be easy to capture and kill the eldest lady. But the cracking sound of "crashing" sounded, almost at the same time that the glass on this side was smashed, the other glass was broken and cracked, and the same figure flew out! The bronze figure flew upside down a hundred meters, and after landing, it turned out to be Las Lisboa! He looked at the carriage in disbelief, as if he hadn''t understood what had just happened. After a moment of clarity, I cried out in my heart: "She... how could she be so strong?!" It was at the moment of being repelled that the demon monk finally understood why the curse technique failed just now. Not some treasure to defend against curses, Not some hidden master, And this fourth young lady of the Lance family, who is not well-known, has a terrifying combat power comparable to that of a top professional! Seriously terrified. Las Lisboa''s face changed again and again. ...... At the same time, Su Lun also directional displacement through the coordinates on the necklace, and teleportation appeared in the carriage. He looked at Ekaterina, who was full of stars, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Even though the murderous aura that erupted from her was not aimed at her, Su Lun faintly felt heartbroken and praised: It''s really strong! Looking at each other, the two saw the tacit understanding in each other''s eyes and nodded. Without further ado, as soon as the black hole appeared in Su Lun''s hand, he first brought several maids into the small void world. At this time, the demon monk outside also approached cautiously. Su Lun looked at him, his eyes rolled, and he didn''t rush to do anything, but deliberately said: "I have no grievances with Your Excellency, presumably you should have been hired. Now that William has been killed by me, he will give How much money do you have, I''ll give you double!" "..." Russ Lisboa narrowed his eyes and did not speak when he heard this. On the surface, it is true that he was indeed hired, but in reality, he came to kill this "Death God" because of the arrangement in the church. From the beginning to the end, the employment of this young master William was just a cover-up excuse to hide his identity and not give people a reason. And just now, he cursed backlash twice in a row, and now he looked at the two people in front of him as if he were looking at monsters. A "Death God" is enough, and now even the noble lady in the vase from before is surprisingly strong. Why didn''t he understand that these two people had a big secret! If this curiosity is not satisfied, Las Lisboa is absolutely impossible to leave. ...... Got the information a few days in advance. How could Su Lun not understand? He didn''t expect Zuipao to be able to retreat this guy, and he didn''t want him to retreat. He was talking too much about this, just to buy himself time for the condensing technique. Seeing the demon monk rushing towards him, Su Lun slapped the ground and shouted, "Do it!" As soon as the words fell, Ekaterina jumped out beside her. Su Lun also became a warlock, and as soon as the psychic came out, more than a dozen terrifying wax figures immediately appeared around him. The Warlock Seal changed again, and he whispered again: "Puppet Profound Truth: Great Horror Theater!" In an instant, a huge cross appeared in the sky, covering an increasingly larger area, and countless crystal threads floated down the sky. Looking at it again, several scrolls shattered, gargoyles, mechanical armors, and dozens of puppets fell all over the mountains... ...... Russ Lisboa watched the two start, not surprised at all. In the face of an enemy of this level, any fluke would be ridiculous. But these two are strong and strong, after all, they are only sixth-order occupations, and they can''t make him feel that there is any fatal threat. But looking at Ekaterina, who was surrounded by stars, Russ Lisboa recalled the head-to-head encounter just now, and a hint of caution flashed across his eyes. After becoming famous for many years, he has never met an opponent with such evil methods. After thinking for a moment, he felt that he would not be able to deal with this woman for a while, so he decided to deal with the "Death God" first! Thinking of this, Russ Lisboa slammed the ground under his feet, and his figure seemed to shift, leaving a series of phantoms along the way. In the naked eye capture, it seems that there are dozens of people, and it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false. Some of them went towards Ekaterina, some of them went towards Suren. Mystery professionals usually have shortcomings in melee combat, but this demon monk is different. According to the information, this guy is proficient in a lost secret fighting technique of ancient civilization [Ancient Maca Technique]. It is a series of mixed martial arts secret techniques of body-set, nirvana, grappling, and acupoint skills. It is said that this secret skill has a total of seventy-two moves, and the single-movement martial arts are all "esoteric" martial arts, which are extremely difficult to master. There are several tricks circulating in the gladiatorial arena of Lingdun black market, which are regarded as fighting skills. But what is terrifying is that this demon monk is said to be proficient in every door. This strange movement technique is one of them [Transformation]! This is a more flexible movement method than [Treading the Air Step]. It is a move purely based on strength and skill, and even Su Lun feels a little space shock. The black crow on his shoulder reminded him that he didn''t know that this guy was coming for him. A veteran seventh-order professional who can be called the "Top Ten Legends", his combat power is comparable to that of the previous William. Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless. But just as I was about to teleport to avoid it, suddenly, a strange energy field spread out. The dark spiritual power of the original condensing technique suddenly stagnated, and he only felt that the hormone secretions all over his body were messed up. The adrenal glands that should be stimulated and secreted suddenly suddenly withdraw, and the body is weak; instead, it should not be used on the battlefield, and various hormones that will lead to the negative state of the body are secreted wildly. In an instant, it seemed to be blessed with various negative auras, fear, shock, anxiety, paralysis, lust, tenderness... all attacked the whole body. The entire sensory world seemed to be distorted, and Su Lun felt like he was flying in the sky for a moment. He lost his senses, body control, and the ability to properly judge all external perceptions. Su Lun had already done a lot of research on human hormone secretion. He didn''t know what was going on in this situation, so he hurriedly shouted: "The field of Las Lisboa - [Elysium]!" Before he came, he carefully studied the information of this demon monk. Although this guy has very few battle records, his shots are almost always mortal curses. But over the years, in the archives of the Military Intelligence Division, most of this guy''s ability introductions have been accumulated one after another. Now that you know, you are naturally prepared. Almost at the moment of being hit, Su Lun closed his eyes instantly, and the technique was completed in one shot: "The five senses are peeled off!" That''s right, stripped of his own perception ability. The domain of this demon monk is very evil, and it can affect the hormone secretion of the human body within the range, making people lose their combat power. (Intelligence shows that this is also the method used by this **** monk to hook up with various ladies.) But this domain interferes with the target pathway is the "sensory". Completely blocked perception, almost unaffected. But for ordinary people, the five senses of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body are completely blocked, and the whole person is like a cripple, losing all ability to perceive the outside world. Even if he is not recruited, he is a lamb to be slaughtered. But Su Lun is different, he still has soul perception! The moment he stripped away his perception, his body returned to normal, and he also clearly "saw" the fire of the demon monk''s soul, and without hesitation, he teleported and appeared a hundred meters away. At the same time, the black sickle raised his hand and struck back with two knives. ...... "what!" With an easy sound, Las Lisboa was obviously surprised that Su Lun would have avoided his combination just now. As for the two space cracks, he didn''t look at them much, and the domineering bronze body smashed the cracks with a wave of his arms. At the same time, his expression changed slightly, and if he failed to make a move, the one who made the move should be on the opposite side. Yekaterina''s technique condensed, and she drank softly: "Domain open!" Russ Lisboa only felt as if she saw her covering the entire starry sky, her breath was mysterious and unpredictable, and she was surprised: "What field is this?" The vision just disappeared in a flash, but it gave him a sense of oppression that no seventh-order professional had ever given him. Before I had time to wonder, I watched the Warlock Seal change, and Ekaterina''s pair of show fists condensed two clusters of dazzling nebulae, "Astral Alchemy, Gravitational Traction!" A terrifying gravitational force struck, and Las Lisboa''s face changed suddenly. Just now, I was attracted by this strange gravitational force and got punched. Now again? But before he could think about it, the gravitational force had already tore his body apart. "What kind of power is this!" Russ Lisboa shouted in his heart. Several times more than before! If it is human, he still has the confidence to fight against anyone. But the terrifying gravitational force seems to be able to pull the stars, and it is definitely not something that human beings can contend with. It was just a flash of thought, and his whole body seemed to be attracted by a magnet and quickly ejected. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, the demon monk reacted extremely quickly. His bronze-colored luster was even more radiant, and his domineering arrogance lingered all over his body, and he had already entered a state of defense. Ekaterina pulled the person in front of her with the gravitational force of the starry sky in one hand, and the light group in the other hand changed again. A dark blue eight-pointed star formation was condensed on the Xiuquan: "Astral Alchemy, Gravitational Collapse!" Russ Lisboa was terrified, and felt inexplicably bad, but he could not avoid it. He just stared at that delicate fist and punched him in the waist. "Boom!" A muffled sound like a bell. Even if he tried his best to defend, Las Lisboa felt as if his soul was about to be shattered by this punch. "Crack", "Crack"... The sound of fine metal shattering can be heard incessantly. Out of the corner of the eye, he only saw a cobweb-like crack appearing on the metal skin around his waist. You can imagine how terrifying this punch can be! Although he recovered in an instant, Las Lisboa was shocked: "How is it possible? She actually broke my golden body with one punch?" The punch just now was said to be a seventh-order professional, and he still felt that it was possible. But it is still a sixth-order! What kind of monster is this? The Lance family has cultivated such a talented daughter, why hasn''t the slightest bit of news been revealed? A moment of shock flashed through his mind, and he had already retreated hundreds of meters, which completely removed the strange power. ...... Su Lun teleported a few hundred meters away, then opened his eyes, and happened to see the scene of Yekaterina blowing Las Lisboa away with a punch. He was equally shocked: "Sure enough...is it so fierce?" He originally thought that Ekaterina''s astrologer professional was mysterious, and the fighting method should be various spell attacks. Unexpectedly, this scene of punching to the flesh makes people suddenly feel very unreal. The seventh-order professional was blasted away with one punch? The top ten legendary "undead monk" Las Lisboa was broken? Su Lun''s eyes lit up. Before this, the teammates who seemed to be weak and weak, turned out to be so sturdy in combat? Although his mind was shocked, Su Lun''s actions were not slow. Away from the demon monk''s domain coverage, he directly controlled more than ten wax figures and dozens of puppets in one output. As long as the main body is not dead, the combat power of this group of puppet legions is also a fatal threat to the seventh-order professional. Crackling, all kinds of alchemy bombs flew around, and the spells of the wax statues also bombarded away indiscriminately. ...... Fighting, Su Lun and Yekaterina cooperate more and more tacitly. Ekaterina acted as the tank, and she stood up to output, pulling with one hand and collapsing with the other. With one suction and one hammer, the combat power exploded. And she still has a layer of strange protective starlight on her body, even if the demon monk''s methods are not bad, he can''t help it for a while. With tanks that can hold BOSS, Suron''s output environment is much better. He also learned well, so he used Ekaterina as the center point and played various ways of piling. If the demon monk wanted to kill him, he could only walk around the pile. In this way, it will be pulled over by Ekaterina''s strange gravitation from time to time, and then the two will focus fire and output. In this way, Su Ye and the two cooperated, not only did they not lose the wind, but they even fought the "undead demon monk" Las Lisboa with no temper at all. However, Su Lun also had to admit that the "Top Ten Legends" are really outrageous! Tear the mecha, have you seen it? Finger pierced through the steel plate, have you seen it? Headbutt missile, see? Su Lun has gained a lot of knowledge this time. This demon monk''s move is a mysterious fighting skill, which is really the best Su Lun has ever seen. In terms of physical skills alone, this guy''s "Top Ten Legends" is well-deserved! But the puppets were smashed and a pile appeared again. The wax figures were all elemental, and the energy would not be exhausted for a while. As long as this guy does not leave the battle circle of the two, he may even be consumed to death! The three of them fought like this for nearly half an hour. But obviously, Las Lisboa has a slight disadvantage in this war of attrition. In the last moment, the demon monk''s breath was chaotic for a moment, and he saw that he was about to be severely injured and retreated hundreds of meters. The two sides were temporarily separated and confronted across the mountain. As long as Las Lisboa wants to avoid the war, Su Ye and the two can''t help him. At the same time, this demon monk did not find any hope of breaking the situation of the two joining forces. The situation seemed to stagnate all of a sudden. ...... Su Lun looked at Las Lisboa, who had an ugly face, and continued to talk: "Your Excellency has tried it now, but we can''t kill us. We can''t kill Your Excellency. Why don''t we just stop here? I said three times the commission before. , still valid." Ras Lisboa heard this, his eyes were gloomy, and he was silent. He came to kill, not for money. But after trying it just now, he really had no confidence that he could not kill the two of them. If it continues like this, when the Lance family, or the experts from Lei Jiadi come to reinforce, there will be no such opportunity again. Thinking of this, the demon monk''s eyes flashed gloomily, as if he had made a decision. He suddenly relaxed from his tense state, shrugged his shoulders coldly, and sneered: "Jie Jie Jie... I have to admit that the two of you have indeed exceeded my expectations. Even the whole of Lu Ying, if they knew about Lan The fourth lady of the Si family would have such exaggerated combat power that her jaw would drop. But... you don''t think that you can leave alive tonight?" This sneer seems to be expressing his position: Well, I will not pretend. Su Lun listened, expressionless, and continued to stimulate his mouth: "I''m not afraid to tell you, I have contacted Ling Dun, and reinforcements will arrive soon. Your Excellency will not really think that you are a legendary hunter, you must Can you kill us? Besides, can you really bear the consequences of killing us?" Having said that, he was looking forward to something about to happen in his heart: after pretending for so long, is it finally coming? Las Lisboa shook his head, as if all threats were irrelevant. A frenzy suddenly appeared in his eyes, facing the sky, and reverently chanting the honored name of a certain god: "The great Lord of Calamities is above, your devout believers need your strength... " As the mantra was chanted, the muscles on the surface of the demon monk rolled up. Looking closely, it looked like a worm like an earthworm was rolling. At the same time, his aura was getting higher and higher, and a terrifying and indescribable will suddenly descended on this world. Seeing this scene, Su Lun''s face changed greatly! He put away Ekaterina, turned around and fled without hesitation. The spatial fluctuations flickered, and a few instants have appeared several hundred meters away. Upon seeing this, Las Lisboa was not surprised at all, and had no intention of chasing after him. There was only sarcasm on his face: "Hehe... escape?" "Can you escape!" After a few breaths, the will completely descended, and the aura of the demon monk suddenly changed, becoming ethereal. Looking at it again, he took out the blood he collected before and chanted the mysterious incantation of the curse technique. The incantation was chanted, and a black nine-pointed star magic circle appeared instantly. Ras Lisboa shouted: "Curse Technique: Nashmoro''s Gaze!" At the same time, an empty giant eye appeared in the sky, like a true **** staring at the world. The same technique, this time with the blessing of the power of the gods. Those in the middle will surely die! No matter how tough your destiny is, can you be tougher than a god? As soon as the technique was condensed, a frantic grin appeared on Las Lisboa''s face, as if he had already encountered the death of Su Lun. ...... At the same time, feeling the indescribable will that he had seen before, Su Lun looked flustered, but he was not surprised. As if waiting for a long time, he only murmured in his heart: "Have you finally come out?" Even though the murderous intent behind him made his scalp tingle, Su Lun didn''t panic much. A demon monk, why is it worth the two of them to personally risk such a big show? After playing for so long, this is the one I''ve been waiting for. It was at this moment that the death crisis of the gods and the gods struck instantly. A few kilometers away, a black light came in an instant. Su Lun''s breath was slightly solemn, and his expression was calm, but there was also the madness of gambling. The medium of the curse technique is one''s own blood This is the flaw left in the beginning. For this moment! In an instant, Su Lun suddenly seemed to be a different person, pinching out the orchid finger in his hand, and a very strange and "cute" smile raised at the corner of his mouth. He opened his eyes and looked directly at the mysterious will that descended in the sky, and a girl-like smirk came out of his throat: "Giggle, it''s interesting..." In an instant, the cursed light fell. The bizarre scene was staged again. Su Lun was bathed in the black light, the corner of his mouth still smiling. In the distance, the imposing Las Lisboa, like a god, suddenly spurted out a mouthful of old blood. This monster... Killed on the spot again! Chapter 478： Lington chaos The indescribable will that suddenly descended was dissipated without warning when the "Undead Monk" Ras Lisboa cast the curse. The black light dissipated, and the abrupt and cute smile in Su Lun''s expression also dissipated. His eyes returned to a ruthless radiance, looking at the demon monk who fell to the ground in the distance, then looked at the black rune umbrella in his hand, and said softly, "Thank you for this time, Pestoia." No one responded to his words. But at this moment, there seemed to be a happy atmosphere in the air, and even the wind became lighter. Su Lun smiled slightly and didn''t say much. He glanced at the demon monk who fell to the ground in the distance, his eyes slammed, and he teleported in that direction without hesitation. There is no better chance to kill this guy than now! ...... When Su Lun heard that the bounty hunter that Young Master William was looking for was the legendary "undead monk" Las Lisboa, he analyzed the relevant information with Yeka and Linna. This guy is being called "immortal" by outsiders, and it must not be groundless. Remember https://. vip There are some accurate requests in the MI, all of which point to the fact that this guy didn''t die unexpectedly several times when he should have died. Alchemists are a group of people who seek the truth. There must be a reason for the "immortality" that goes against common sense. Su Lun is no stranger. Because he himself was resurrected once before, Qianjo was also resurrected, and the old cowboy "Spiritual Detective" Jerome also has an immortal body incarnation of the undead king. This extraordinary world can be resurrected as long as it pays a certain price. But mortals cannot touch this forbidden power. Behind this ability, it must point to the gods who have understood the true meaning of death. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that Las Lisboa has the ability of immortality because he is a believer of God. However, Lu Ying''s various gods believe in strange gods, and Su Lun didn''t take it seriously at first. However, through Yekaterina, he saw the top-secret information of the MI. Knowing that the demon monk is the queen''s concubine, it is speculated that this guy may be a crucial figure in the collusion between the "Monastery of Giants" and the Bona Royal Family. This is subtle. Believers of God + Priory of Giants = only conclusion. It is not difficult for Su Lun to deduce that the **** that this demon monk believes in is the one believed in by the "Monster of Giants"! Guessing this, Su Lun''s mind became alive. This is not just to solve the troublesome problem of William. Even Su Lun guessed that the demon monk was probably taking advantage of William''s opportunity to buy a murderer to avoid some troubles such as divination, and deliberately assassinated the "God of Death" who was regarded as an enemy by their sect. In fact, if it is just to deal with the assassination of one of the "Top Ten Legends", it is not a big problem for the Lance family or for Su Lun himself. But since Su Lun speculated here, he felt that he could make a big wave! Now that the Red Death is spreading widely, the political situation in Lingdun is treacherous, and the alchemy civilization is in jeopardy... No matter what position he stood on, it was impossible for Su Lun to let that Outer God''s conspiracy succeed. And that Outer God has been hiding his face so far, accumulating strength and preparing to come. Even the ninth-order master Pierre is helpless and can only make plans after he arrives. But if he can be brought out in advance, or even hit hard, then for the decisive battle that follows, this is a rare opportunity. ...... The gods are not idle, waiting all day to answer the prayers of believers, and then come to kill. The will of the gods must also have some limitations. Suren didn''t know what that condition was, but it could be created. In order to force the Naras Lisboa to invite God to come, he planned the whole plan with Yekaterina. When the two of them set off from Lingdun before, they let the gang disperse all the special medicines secretly developed. In fact, they were already paving the way. And Yekaterina herself showed off her amazing combat power, which was just a purpose. That is to let the other side see their "threat". Let the demon monks kill them at all costs. The two fought together for so long just now, and Las Lisboa couldn''t kill them, so the only way was to ask God. Now that the medicine for the treatment of the Red Death has been dispersed, the Outer God must have known that although it is not enough to force him to come early, he wants to find the root cause of the problem, and the culprit, Su Lun, must be a good entry point. So, come as soon as you ask. And, because the person who came was Las Lisboa, a curse warlock. After analyzing his abilities, Su Lun formulated the follow-up "Pit God Plan". Even if Su Lun wanted to escape even in the top ten legends, this guy wouldn''t be able to keep him. However, the curse technique restrains various means of displacement, and once locked, there is no escape. Therefore, Su Lun deliberately left the "weakness" of blood essence. He was certain that after asking God, if he ran away again, the demon monk would definitely use the curse technique. Therefore, just now he watched the will of the gods come, and then he turned and fled. All kinds of conditions have created perfection for the other party, and Ekaterina''s script interference, Las Lisboa will definitely come to the fore! Human beings are similar to ants to higher-level creatures at the level of gods. Cursing to kill a mortal''s backlash, the price is probably only equivalent to the loss of a hair from the gods. Su Lun knew very well that no matter how tough his destiny was, he couldn''t be tougher than the gods. Even a false god. Therefore, after asking God, originally he was "certainly dead". But rather, Sullen also has a backhand that no one else has. That is Pestoia. Mr. Jing''s sister, the ghost lady who used to be in Stormwind Manor. Cursing is a mysterious technique, after all, it is the touch of fate and fate, and the backlash is also equal. Su Lun knew that his destiny was no match for a half-assed outer god, But what if it is an existence that incorporates the fallen angel "Shen Huo"? ...... Before Las Lisboa invited God to come, everything was Su Lun''s inference. But it doesn''t matter if the plan is wrong. The big deal is to kill only one demon monk and William. But if you guess right, it will definitely be a huge profit! The outer **** of the Priory of Giants has the secret support of the Bona royal family, and it has now become a climate. This battle is almost about the future of the rise and fall of the alchemy civilization. Although Su Lun didn''t know exactly what those Mr. Jing and the ninth-order master Pierre planned, he was also very clear that they really wanted to fight head-on, even if the two joined forces, there was no certainty at the moment. But now, here''s your chance! It worked too! Pestoya just woke up not long ago, and Su Lun also thought of this plot. The current situation of this ghost miss is very special. The past two or three years of her dormancy were all fused with the "sacred fire" of the fallen angel who was once mixed with her soul. This is the great opportunity that Sir Isaacs and his wife left for their preferred young daughter. Let her go to the sky. Although she does not have the body of a godhead now, her strength is not really god-level. But he has a real "soul fire", and his destiny is already a true god. It is the highest-level creature on this plane! Originally, it was impossible for a true God to exist in this face. In other words, the sea giant of the Giant Priory is absolutely impossible to be stronger than Pestoya! Just as Su Lun expected, Las Lisboa invited God to come, and after casting the curse, the outer god''s will collapsed instantly. But Pestoya was safe. The plot was successful! God''s will collapsed, the sea giant probably won''t die, but he will be severely injured! ...... Su Lun didn''t think about what happened to the outer **** after the collapse, he teleported towards the fallen Las Lisboa. During the previous battle, the directional displacement space coordinates were left all the way, and they arrived in an instant. At the same time he teleported, he also released Yekaterina. The Las Lisboa on the ground rolled all over, like countless bugs rolling under the skin, and it looked like it was going to be distorted. The two rushed over, and Su Lun waved the black sickle and slashed at the neck of the demon monk without leaving the water. And Yekaterina''s fists also condensed a layer of nebula, and punched the heart of the demon monk. The demon monk without consciousness was defenseless, the head of "Shu" was separated from the body, and a big hole was smashed in the chest by the punch of "Dong". However, the strange thing is that there is no blood shot out. Su Lun saw the densely squirming red worms in the wound, and shouted: "Retreat!" The corpse of this demon monk is not only not dead, but more and more vigorous. Yekaterina''s reaction was not slow either, she pushed her palms forward, a strange repulsion field formed, and the whole person retreated a hundred meters. At this moment, countless red bugs poured out from the "corpse" like a tide, and in a blink of an eye, they had transformed into a skinned giant monster. Su Lun had seen this scene before, and he didn''t know that the bugs in this guy''s body were out of control. And while he was looking at the corpse, suddenly there was news from the mirror organization''s communicator, and he had a smile on his face. Ekaterina glanced at him. Su Lun explained: "There''s something wrong with Lington, and the giants have begun to be exposed on a large scale!" When Yekaterina heard this, she obviously understood something, and her eyes lit up. That''s exactly what they are for! [Scarlet Potion] The price is too high, and it has not been widely spread yet. According to normal calculations, it will take some time to ferment before the outer gods will have enough believers to come. But suddenly now a big move suddenly started, that is to say, he was hit hard just now, so he had to come early! Compared to the situation on Lingdun''s side, the aberration in front of him is not worth mentioning at all. Su Lun looked at the aberration that stood up and asked, "Can you kill it?" The seventh-order professional is distorted, in addition to being irrational, the strength is even stronger than before his death. And I have tried it just now. If the head is chopped off, the heart can be revived when the heart explodes. This is very tricky. Su Lun didn''t think of a way to get rid of this monster for a while. The best response is to ignore it. But I never thought about it, but Ekaterina nodded decisively and said: "Yes. This monster is not completely deformed. You control it, I can solve it!" As she said that, a cold light flashed in her crystal eyes, and she decisively slapped the technique: "Starry Sky Caregiver Second Solution!" Look again, the stars are moving in the night sky. The gathering of stars was pulled by a mysterious force, turned into a silver trainer, and all gathered on Yekaterina''s body. Although Su Lun had never seen this vision, she also knew that it was the ability of her second interpretation of [A-012-Star Guardian]. Even after the second solution of the talent, the starry sky field that Ekaterina was wearing also shrank rapidly, and the layer of starlight that was still lingering on the body before collapsed rapidly, as if the entire starry sky was gathered in the palm of the hand, turning into a distortion Black void of light. Her face showed a seriousness that had never been seen before, and the Warlock Seal changed again, chanting the name of the technique: "Astral Silence Black Hole!" Really moving! Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes shrank suddenly. Although the vision that all the light is absorbed cannot be seen by the naked eye, his spatial ability clearly feels that there is a space around him that is being distorted by a super terrifying gravitational field, gradually forming a black hole with terrifying energy. This is a real black hole! Su Lun himself would "rub the black hole with his hands", but it was actually the absorption ability of space spells. In front of Ekaterina''s palm, it seemed like she was really holding a celestial body that formed a terrifying gravitational force after a star collapsed. Although she didn''t know how she did it, Su Lun also saw that she was struggling with this trick. At this moment, Yekaterina was trembling all over, and her forehead had already made up for the fine sweat. Obviously, she was still a little reluctant to use this technique at this rank. He was shocked, but Su Lun''s movements were not slow. With a single shot of his Warlock Seal, it changed rapidly and became a technique in an instant. "Void Alchemy Great Imprisonment Technique!" "Secret of Silk Control: Titan''s Grip!" "Terrorist Wax Figure Four Elephant Elements Banned!" "Gargoyle King Kong Lock!" He used four methods at the same time, silk thread, wax figure, space, and gargoyle, all of which rushed towards the monster. The gargoyle is the most direct, teleporting to directly hug the monster''s thigh, the body is steel and sinks, and the ground is shaken. After that, countless crystal threads lingered around the monster''s body, the space was sealed and rigid, and four wax figures joined hands to control it... It was like layers of shackles trapping the aberrant giant on the spot. These methods are still in the sixth-order category, but it is enough to control the monster with low intelligence for a while. At this moment, Ekaterina controlled the black hole in her palm, dashing towards the monsters she didn''t control. The aberration monster instinctively wanted to run away, but before it came to avoid it, the slender white jade hand had already slapped its chest. The terrifying energy that was banned in the black hole in the palm of the hand burst out in an instant, and the monster''s body collapsed into pieces, visible to the naked eye. This level of finesse, even those capable bugs can be intermittent, and they lose their vitality in an instant. "So strong!" While Su Lun marveled at the power of this move, he also saw a layer of "grey fog" appearing on the fragments of the monster''s corpse. Seeing this, he teleported over and harvested the spirit body. "You have stripped the soul of ''Las Lisboa (Distortion)''" "You have obtained a large number of seventh-order ''Dark Law Shards'', ''Death Law Shards'', ''Calamity Law Shards''..." "You have harvested a lot of fighting skills, and you have comprehended the [Seventy-Two Forms of Ancient Maca (Master Level)]" "You stripped the ''Yaxus Dark Civilization Human Research Archives''" "You have acquired a lot of knowledge of curses, knowledge of dark spells" "..." Not long after the corpse was deformed, the soul was still relatively intact. Su Lun stripped out what he wanted, with a happy look in his eyes. Domineering and domain cannot be separated, but the seventh-order law comprehension and occupation-related knowledge are precious insights that he is currently in short supply. Standing on the seventh-order mountain peak, I saw the scenery, and looking back at the problems encountered by many low-level people, I suddenly became enlightened. This has a crucial impact on Su Lun''s own comprehension domain! But before he had time to digest those memories, his eyes fell on the fragments of monster corpses. After gaining the [Blood Eater] ability at the sixth step, he was very, very sensitive to life energy. Although the life energy of this shattering aberration monster is rapidly dissipating, this amount is also very exaggerated. He lifted the surgeon to freeze, and a vortex of void appeared in front of him, and the fragments were swallowed in instantly. Su Lun looked at the changes in the qi and blood values ??on the panel, and thought about it: "The life energy of these monsters is so high? Is it because of those bugs?" He had tried to devour the blood essence of various monsters before, and he had a rough comparison of various parameters. Now swallowing this seventh-order aberration monster, the data is several times higher than the theoretical one. So it''s a little surprising. A few thoughts flashed through his mind, and out of the corner of the eye, he caught sight of Ekaterina, whose face was slightly pale. Obviously, the burden of the trick just now was not light. Su Lun asked, "Are you all right?" Ekaterina shook her head, "It''s alright. It''s just that I haven''t reached the seventh level. It''s a bit reluctant to use this technique now." At this moment, she also seemed to have received news from Lingdun, and she did not plan to stay any longer. She said solemnly: "The outer **** has been severely injured, and it seems that she needs to absorb the power of faith to restore. There has been a big change in Lingdun, we have to Go back quickly." "Um." Su Lun nodded as well. Mr. Hei has already received all kinds of information collected by the mirror organization, and now the zombie tide in Lingdun City has erupted, affecting several urban areas in Nancheng. While there are no specific numbers, it affects at least millions of people. There are also various aristocratic forces in chaos. The two big families, Rodriguez and Ernest, are members of Congress, and they have also made big moves. The situation in Lington is now in chaos. ...... Su Lun did not delay, and brought Ekaterina into the small void world, and also found Ralph, the bodyguard who had been knocked unconscious by the demon monk. When I looked at the [Xiangri''s Windmill Castle], it was still intact, and they were all put away. Then Su Lun repeatedly cast space teleport to hurry. It took them a whole day to drive more than 100 kilometers before, and it took less than a quarter of an hour to get back. Without entering the city, on the outskirts of Nancheng, a Gusmao airship of Lu Ying''s military has been waiting for a long time. Ekaterina is now the head of Lu Ying''s military intelligence department, and she is going to direct the exhibition. Under the airship, Su Lun released Ye and several maids, but he didn''t plan to follow him. The cooperation between the two is really over here. Marriage, killing William, pitting gods... They have cooperated perfectly with this cooperation. The situation is so serious that there is simply not much to say. The two of them also had a tacit understanding. Ekaterina looked at Su Lun and said lightly, "Take care." "it is good." Su Lun nodded and said, "You also take care." Ekaterina nodded and turned around again, only the heroic aura of a superior was left on her face. She shouted fiercely: "Notify all departments and start the plan!" The staff around him responded in unison: "Yes!" Su Lun watched Ekaterina board the ship, and the maids around her who had been serving for a few days also looked back and smiled. He also responded with a smile. Then turned and left. Before taking a few steps, a faint inquiring voice suddenly came from beside him: "Will Mr. Su Lun live with that young lady in the future?" There was no one else in the empty wilderness, Su Lun heard this, but knew who it was. He smiled and shook his head, and said to the void: "No, it''s just a collaboration. I''m me, Fick is Fick." "Oh." As soon as the voice fell, a ghost girl in a black princess dress suddenly floated out of the black umbrella in his hand, and flew happily around Su Lun. Of course she was Pestoia. Su Lun looked at it and smiled slightly. This ghost lady is the first friend Su Lun made when he came to this world. And Sullen is also the first and only friend that Pestoya has made after being trapped in Stormwind Manor for a thousand years. The relationship between the two is very special. It''s like the first glimpse of the world when a chick is born out of its shell, and there is always an inexplicable intimacy. Both are like each other. When he thought of this plan three days ago, he thought of Pestoia. Before leaving, the ghost girl also came, but she never came out of the rune umbrella. Occasionally chat is also a spiritual exchange. Seeing her suddenly appearing now, Su Lun asked with a smile, "You never came out before, why did you think of it now?" He thought that there were some restrictions on the spirits wandering outside, and Pestoya had not shown up for the past few days. Unexpectedly, she gave an irrelevant reason: "I don''t like that noble lady very much." The tone was not very good, and Su Lun was not surprised, she just raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? Why?" It is normal for a little girl who has been imprisoned for a thousand years to be surly occasionally. He was already familiar with it. Pestoya tilted her head and didn''t explain much, "I just don''t like it." "Oh." Su Lun smiled slightly and didn''t ask any further questions. Now that the city is in chaos, he plans to go to the city to meet with Mr. Hei and the others, and by the way, go to see what''s going on in the city. One person and one soul, walking in the dark. But it''s probably been a long time since she came out to play, and Pestoya seemed very excited. She flew around Su Lun a few times, and suddenly flew in front of him, and then hung on Su Lun''s neck like a koala without hesitation, as if thinking of something, she blinked: "Su Lun Sir, I actually think..." Su Lun hugged the ghost girl who suddenly turned into a real body with one hand, and the corner of his mouth was a little helpless, and said, "What''s wrong?" Pestoya stared at him, her big eyes twinkling with quirky sparkles. After pondering for a moment, she said solemnly: "Actually, I think, if Mr. Su Lun really wants to get married, my sister is not bad. She is no worse than that young lady, with a good figure and a gentle personality. Hmm... .If you are a maid, the family can also hire a few..." "..." Su Lun couldn''t help crying. Where is this from? He spit out: "You girl, what are you thinking?" Pestoya seemed to be very thoughtful, and added: "It''s marriage. I think Mr. Suren likes that kind of life. You are my only friend, and my sister is my favorite sister. Of course I hope You can be together. Then we can live together. It''s like...well...like today, we can go on a trip together. Take a real trip. We can travel the world , on a sailing adventure..." The more she talked, the more excited she became, and in that radiant expression, it seemed that she had already planned the family trip in the future. Innocent, pure and idealistic romance. Su Lun was completely uneasy when she heard it, and tapped her forehead with a smile, "You are a big head, your sister is my senior sister. She is also the person I respect the most." Hearing this, Pestoya blinked and said quietly, "Really?" Su Lun said: "Yes." As he said that, he thought that this little girl didn''t know what marriage was all about, and added casually: "Not to mention, if you don''t get married, you can still live together. I often go to my sister to ask alchemy, and they all live together. You can live with me in the future, and I will be very welcome." Pestoya thought about it, and it seemed to make sense, "Oh." As soon as these words came out, the two did not speak for a moment, and the surroundings were silent. Unexpectedly, Pestoya suddenly had a playful look on her face, thought of something, and said: "But... when you lived with your maid named Sabina, you changed the appearance of my sister. My sister is not angry, and I think she won''t mind. You two are getting married, obviously it''s fine..." "???" When Su Lun heard it, UU Reading was stunned on the spot, as if his brain didn''t digest what he heard. He looked at Miss Ghost in his arms again, unable to hold back. Do you know this? Pestoya seemed to be able to read minds, and said slyly: "I''ve always been by my sister''s side, but I just fell asleep. But it''s not that I don''t know it. I know everything about you." "..." No matter how thick-skinned Su Lunrao was, he couldn''t take it. He could only knock a chestnut on the little head, "Don''t inquire about adults'' affairs, children." Pestoya looked at Su Lun''s speechless expression, and the smile on her little face became even brighter, "I''m also your sister, okay?" Sullen: "..." Chapter 479： Cataclysm Opportunities Ekaterina has now inherited the status of "Shadow Lord" from her teacher, Master Pierre, and has become the "Second Generation", the king of Lington''s underground gang. Just when she was on her honeymoon trip in the early morning, she had already ordered the Lingdon gang to distribute the special medicine for the Red Death secretly manufactured by the Lance family. It was when Suren and Ekaterina parted in the southern suburbs, at the same time, in a luxurious manor in the wealthy area north of the Rokovalen River. Dozens of distressed pharmacists and nobles gathered together. These people are negotiating how to deal with the collapsing pharmaceutical market. When they woke up today, they found that the sky had changed. I don''t know who in Lingdun City is distributing medicines for the treatment of the Red Death for free. At first it was just a joke. Because virus experts have already said, at least in the next few years, it is impossible to develop new special drugs. But I don''t want to, an investigation, it really is! Some people distributed hundreds of thousands of medicines through gang channels, and the spread of the Red Death was instantly curbed. This did not frighten the pharmacist who had a huge stockpile in his hand. Because as soon as the special new potion came out, the [Scarlet Potion] in their hands was worthless. The pharmacy merchants and the great nobles behind them were busy. From morning to night, they used all kinds of policy means and public opinion slander to block and suppress that new special medicine everywhere. But because those who arranged bulk cargo were all major gangs in Lingdun, those people were the bottom people who were most affected by the Red Death, and they were best at smuggling crimes. So that the interception effect is not good. "Damn, what the **** is going on? Who put out so many potions!" "Those medicines were distributed through gang channels. I asked the police station to arrange an investigation, but the clues found were all fake or decapitated clues. At present, no one is sure who is behind the scenes. ..." "What do you think that guy is doing? Even if there is a special medicine, you can at least give a price and everyone can make money. Give it to those poor ghosts for free, doesn''t this let us smash all the [Scarlet Medicine] in our hands? " "Humph! If we really want to investigate it, no matter who it is, he must completely disappear from Lu Ying!" "..." Throughout the day, there was bad news. This group of aristocratic lords are furious one by one, and this time they are afraid that they will suffer heavy losses. Do not! It''s a bloodbath! Yesterday, tens of thousands of [Scarlet Elixir] were fired, and now they can''t sell a mile! People give it away for free, what else can you beat? The only chance they can think of to make a comeback is to find the source and wipe it out completely. Then, according to the original plan, let the red death spread again, causing a wider range of infection, the entire Lu Ying can even be poisoned to Marfa... In this way, the potions in their hands will still have huge profits. But these people have studied for a whole day, and they have not understood why the person who spreads the medicine behind the scenes does such a detrimental thing to others? This move offends the entire Lu Ying high society, what is he going to do? No one can bear the consequences of this act of directly smashing the pot and making everyone unable to eat! Even the royal family! Everyone was still discussing, and suddenly the sound of guns outside the mansion was getting louder and louder. I heard sporadic movements ten minutes ago, but now it has not stopped. Finally, they also realized that something seemed to be wrong. The owner of the mansion, Marquis Edward asked, "What''s going on with the sound of gunfire over the South City, have you figured it out?" Just after these words came out, a servant suddenly rushed in and reported with a horrified expression: "It''s not good, sir! Something big has happened!" Everyone looked over in unison. The servant was out of breath and said: "There is urgent news from Nancheng, and there are countless deformed monsters in the city! And there are also warnings from the police station and the military intelligence department, let us be careful. It seems... It seems... the appearance of those monsters is related to our [Scarlet Elixir]!" "what?!" "Aberration incident? Didn''t the police station and the military intelligence department deal with it?" "What does that have to do with our medicine?" "..." Saying this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. But for the first time, they didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and they started to talk about it. But suddenly, a mysterious summoning will came without warning. When no one realized what was going on, several of the dozens of people in the room had bulging blood vessels on their faces, and their expressions became hideous. As if there were scarlet bugs burrowing under their skin, these people also uttered a low roar like a beast, and there were signs of distortion. "Baron Barron, you... what''s wrong with your eyes? It looks like you have a bug in your eye!" "Viscount House, your face is ugly. Is it because you are not feeling well? Oh, God, don''t scare me..." "..." These noble gentlemen haven''t realized what happened in front of them. The deformed people suddenly rushed towards the crowd and bit them. Blood stained the front of the shirt, like a terrifying picture of a wild beast swooping towards its prey. Dead, everyone realizes the seriousness of the matter. "Damn it! Guard! Guard!" In an instant, the entire mansion was in chaos. Not only these noble masters, but also the guards and servants outside are also distorted one after another. Fighting was heard everywhere. The bitten person was quickly infected, and quickly transformed into a monster. But after a moment of panic, the guards responded quickly and killed the deformed person. Blood was soaked on the luxurious carpet in the hall, and in the blood, the worms were still alive. But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they watched the smashed monsters with their heads slowly fuse, turning into a multi-limb distortion fusion form. "No, these monsters can''t be killed!" Seeing this bizarre scene, at the same time of panic, these people immediately thought of the "Queen Rodrika cruise incident" in the newspaper that thousands of people were missing more than a month ago! The reports at that time, "Lingdon Daily" and "Queen''s Metropolis Daily", both reported that one party said it was sacrificed by a cult, and the other said it was a storm accident. The attitude of the Lu Ying royal family is also very confusing, and the results of the investigation have not yet come out. But seeing this scene, everyone understands who is lying! Thinking again that the people who were deformed just now were all people who had drunk [Scarlet Potion], this group of greedy apothecary dealers knew that disaster was imminent. Senator Lance''s previous warning is true! There is a big problem with this drug! For a while, gunshots rang out everywhere. These undead zombie aberrations, like a tsunami, swept the entire Lingdun at a terrifying speed. ...... After all, he had experienced it himself, and it was not too strange for Su Lun to hear the sound of guns resounding in Lingdun City. But looking at the fire of guns and guns lit up all over the city, his expression also flashed solemnly. The kind of zombie aberration that was infected by the parasites of the outer gods, it is difficult for ordinary people to kill. Either clean the corpse or kill the parasites aggressively. Otherwise, it will aggregate into a more terrifying multi-faced monster, and its strength will snowball and become stronger and stronger. But there are domineering professionals, and there are not many of the 30 million people in Lingdun, and most of them are concentrated in the wealthy area. However, the wealthy area was heavily infiltrated by the Giant Monastery. Ordinary people''s zombies after being infected are not a big problem, but if professionals are infected, their ability to be infected twice is terrifying. Those potential high-level professional believers are the "big thunder". The situation in Nancheng is also not good. Most of the civilian areas are ordinary people and low-level professionals. Once a zombie wave breaks out in such a high-density residential area, the consequences are unimaginable. In short. Don''t think about the situation tonight, it will be very bad. A lot of people are going to die. Through the communicator, Su Lun always received the information of the mirror organization, and also knew that the current situation of Lingdu was really bad. Because the two families of Rodriguez and Ernest belong to the Outer God camp, the two congressmen have been planning for a long time, and the followers of the evil **** have spread all over the key departments. The first time the disaster occurred, the police station, city defense, public security team, emergency office, secret service... Almost all official departments that could handle emergencies were completely paralyzed. There are also some combat departments such as the military and the military intelligence department, and fierce exchanges of fire also broke out. This is just the beginning. Outer God has not appeared now, and the big change is still to come. ...... Things were very deep tonight. Before the situation was unknown, Su Lun was not in a hurry to go to the city to fight. He walked towards the city. Walking and walking, I suddenly thought of something, and took out a black light crown in the form of a three-pointed. This is the [Desecrated Crown] obtained by killing William. I didn''t have time to look at it before, but now I just took it out and took a look. Su Lun took it in his hand, and the touch felt like iron and iron, as if he was holding a group of highly condensed mixed law items, and his entire senses became clear in an instant. "what..." He whimpered in his heart. This crown is just held in his hand, as if the world in his eyes is different. Earth, wind, water, fire, light, darkness... Obviously, the perception of various law elements is several times more real. But at the same time, with the crown in hand, the feeling of extracting essence also hit my heart. Su Lun muttered again: "What a powerful curse special effect..." Because he has a [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] in his hand, he is all too familiar with this feeling. Looking at the attribute panel, it turns out that the data representing the lifespan is being consumed at an accelerated rate. It is much better than the Shroud, which is about 1:10. Wear it for one day and consume ten days of life. But this is the most basic consumption. If you continue to actively pour in spiritual power, the feeling of understanding the law will be clearer, but the lifespan will be consumed faster. Su Lun thought about William''s white hair before, and probably spent a lot of lifespan in exchange for the acceleration perception, and then he advanced to the seventh level. Of course, in addition to the decay of lifespan, the crown also has the effect of distortion on mental power. However, for Su Lun, who has been distorted, this negative mental effect can be completely ignored. With the thing in his hand, he pondered for a while, smeared a little blood and succeeded in the ritual, and then put it on his head. Then, the whole head seemed to be immersed in ice water all the time, and the previous feeling of "seeing everything" became much clearer in an instant. As if seeing the laws of the operation of the laws of nature. Some feelings that I thought were completely illusory before, are now very clear, as if they can be grasped at any time. Su Lun''s eyes immediately lit up: "What a powerful effect!" With this thing, he inexplicably has confidence in his heart, and he will definitely be able to comprehend the seventh level of Domain Advancement. In the end, it depends on how much life is consumed. He casually pinched the Warlock Seal and released a fifth-order [Fire Python Technique] spell. After observation, Su Lun found that the elemental control ability brought by the crown made the spell power half a step higher than what he had mastered before. Moreover, there is also an abnormality in the improvement of skill perception. Although people do not perceive much difference, there are detailed changes on the data panel. Su Lun released a few more alchemy techniques and determined that it was the gain brought by the crown. Using data as an example, we used to put a skill proficiency level of "+1", but now we put a skill proficiency level of "+3" and "+4". It is several times the benefit of perception. Seeing this, Su Lun sighed in his heart: "This desecration of the crown is really a god''s help for comprehending various laws and skills." However, wearing it for one year will basically consume ten years of life. The vast majority of people will be trapped on the seventh-order threshold for a lifetime. And having this crown only means to improve the probability of understanding the field, but not necessarily. Su Lun just prayed, wishing he could realize his realm sooner. ...... Su Lun couldn''t put it down a little bit, and when he put on the crown, he was not ready to take it off. This clear-headed feeling made his brain feel very happy. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, and he thought of this crown as an advanced material, which seemed to have requirements for domineering. He tried it casually, domineering lingering on his body. In an instant, there was a light huh. He actually found that the feeling of lifespan decay was actually lessened? Looking at the data, it is probably less than half of what it was before. With this new discovery, Su Lun''s eyes lit up, and he said in his heart, "Dominating the domineering can also suppress some of the cursed properties of the crown and reduce lifespan consumption?" This is good news. It means that he can consume less lifespan to comprehend the realm. But after thinking about it, it''s not surprising. There are very few professionals who can comprehend the "dominant kind of domineering". It is usually some high-ranking generals, emperors and other ruling professions, who must have the aura of dominance themselves. After all, Legardi used to be the Mafa royal family, and this crown was originally worn by the emperor and his heirs. With this hidden condition, it is reasonable. ...... With the crown on, it seems that my thoughts are clear. Su Lun walked all the way from the southern suburbs, and he could see buildings one after another. At this moment, the battle in Lingdun City was already very fierce, and explosions around the city dyed half of the sky red. His night vision ability is excellent, jumping on the roof of a building, he has a panoramic view of this part of the Queens District of Nancheng. In the sky, small airships of the military are floating around the city, shouting to the residents of the city with loudspeakers. "Everyone try to stay at home and close the door!" "Monsters will be resurrected when killed, don''t kill them if you can, please avoid them as much as possible!" "Everyone, don''t gather in crowded places!" "..." These notes are played on a loop on the radio. It was less than half an hour before the cataclysm occurred, and the one who could react so quickly to tell the whole city about the characteristics of the monster must be the opposition alliance united by Lance and Raphael. The monsters on the street can''t threaten the airship temporarily, but you will still see bazooka of unknown origin shoot from the street, knocking down the airship. Then another bad fight. It is not only people and monsters who are fighting, but also people and believers of the outer gods. Looking up at the sky, the moonlight also showed a strange blood-red color, shining on the fog that filled Lingdun City, as if covering the whole city with a blood-colored gauze. Su Lun took a look, and it showed [moonlight with slight mental pollution]. The reddish moonlight in Lingdun was when the Red Death began to spread. Tonight''s red is the most bizarre, and it also exposes the effect of pollution. It is not difficult for people to see that this is the means of that outer god. "Pollution of the moon?" Su Lun murmured something, inexplicably thinking of an acquaintance''s method. I asked about the situation on Mr. Hei''s side. The members of the Dawn Organization have already come, and they are trying their best to solve the monster. The streets and alleys screamed one after another, and the streets were full of zombies wandering. In the hazy fog, many tall "hundred-faced monsters" and "thousand-faced monsters" can already be seen. Suren intends to join Mr. Black and the others. Today''s situation is not something that can be reversed by individual heroism. Only by bringing together forces can it be possible to solve some problems while protecting oneself. At this moment of his communication, suddenly, hundreds of panicked civilians rushed out from a foggy street corner not far away. This is Cobbler Street on Newmant Avenue in Queens, one of the oldest and one of the most densely populated areas. "Flee! The monster is catching up!" The crowd ran out in panic. Behind them, a group of zombie monsters chased after them. Because it was a suburb, a monster attack suddenly broke out, and a large number of residents ran wildly on the streets, looking to escape from the city. There were constant distortions in the crowd. Although a few low-level professionals shot back at the monsters, not only did the monsters not kill, but the number of monsters continued to increase, and the closer they were chasing them. The unknown fear that the people around him may distort at any time, people''s eyes are full of panic and despair. The crowd swarmed by, looking at where someone was standing "silly" on the street, a kind uncle pulled a hand anxiously, and at the same time shouted: "Young man, don''t be stunned, run! If a monster bites, it will become a monster!" Sullen didn''t leave. The uncle didn''t have time to say the second sentence, so he could only run away anxiously and helplessly. The crowd fled by, but he still stood quietly. Until a moment, a zombie pounced with grinning teeth, Su Lun''s eyes suddenly froze, his body lingered with domineering, and he rushed towards the monster group. Although what happened tonight is not something that can be reversed by personal ability, he still intends to solve the immediate problem first. Moreover, seeing those monsters, he was also ready to confirm a conjecture. These are all first-order aberration monsters, which are not a threat to high-level professionals, and can be destroyed with one punch. Su Lun rushed into the monster super water, like a **** of death, and could kill several monsters with one punch. Those monsters smelled the breath of the living and swarmed. There was no need for Su Lun to hunt down everywhere. In just a few face-to-face encounters, he smashed the monster group into rotten limbs. Hundreds of zombies died cleanly. Not far away, the out-of-breath crowd was stunned. In the foggy street, strange movements became louder and louder, and it seemed that more monsters were coming out. These people didn''t dare to stay any longer. After thanking Su Lun again and again, they fled towards the suburbs in a panic. Su Lun looked at the few monsters that were chasing after him sporadically, and with a flash of light in his mind, he waved the black sickle and cut them into two pieces. This kind of simple physical attack cannot completely kill those monsters, and he didn''t look at it any more. After condensing the technique, he moved forward with one hand: "Void Blood Eater!" In an instant, a space vortex formed, and a huge void suction sucked in the scarlet stump fragments of the surrounding monsters. It didn''t take long for the life essence to dry up, leaving a piece of impurity powder on the ground. After digesting the essence of life, Su Lun frowned slightly, as if he found something abnormal. Just at the time of swallowing, the three monsters that were cut by the black sickle not far away also merged and condensed into a zombie with three faces and six arms and stood up. Su Lun raised his eyebrows and glanced, teleported over and exploded with a punch. He used the [Blood Eater] ability to devour those stumps with red bugs again. In an instant, blood was abundant, and his face was slightly rosy. After carefully distinguishing the changes in the qi, blood and strength data, he finally confirmed something, and said to himself with high spirits: "Sure enough, these evil **** parasites really have a high level of life, far exceeding the creatures of the same order. The essence of life is also more than the sum of a few zombies." When he harvested the demon monk Las Lisboa before, he had this conjecture. It''s now confirmed. The fusion of [Isaac''s Giant Power] is still a long way from reaching the threshold of strength attributes. He accidentally got a few [Blood Refinement Crystal Nuclei] before, which skyrocketed a lot. After that, the crystal nucleus was not found again, and the improvement has been slow. Su Lun estimated that he slowly absorbed it, and it would take at least a year and a half to meet the conditions. But now, he saw a new way. That is to absorb the outer **** parasites in these aberrations. Although the current situation is unclear, it is inevitable that if he absorbs more monsters, the strength of the outer gods will be reduced by one point! And Su Lun also discovered just now that the perception effect of [Desecrated Crown] will be multiplied in battle. No matter what stage a professional is in, fighting is the best shortcut for anything that needs to be understood. Battle + Crown = Multiple Shortcuts! Now is a catastrophe, but also hidden opportunities. ...... Thinking of this, Su Lun immediately dialed Mr. Hei''s communicator and asked, "Mr. Hei, do you know where the most monsters are in the city right now? I have an idea..." This is a very dangerous plan. Once the outer **** notices that someone is digging his corner, he will definitely take care of it. But at the same time is not necessarily an opportunity. Su Lun is not a weak chicken. If you want to kill him, you must at least come to a professional above the seventh rank. And he is not alone, and he can''t kill him even at the seventh level. Once the eighth-order masters of the Giant Monastery come, or the Outer God comes in person, there will naturally be top professionals such as Master Pierre and Mr. Mirror to greet them. The current situation is that the longer it drags on, the more people will be polluted in Lingdun, and the stronger the Outer God will be. It may not be a good thing to have a decisive battle in advance! Opportunities and risks coexist. If Su Lun can plunder enough blood energy from the Outer God from the fierce battle, it will not only weaken the strength of the enemy, but also greatly shorten the time for him to integrate the conditions of the giant colony. Even with the blessing of the crown, he may not be able to realize the "great opportunity" in this dangerous battle! Chapter 480： Did she understand the realm? "Everyone, prepare to fight!" "Yes!" On the outskirts of the East City, in the private manor of the Lance family, thousands of heavily armored knights are ready to go. There was a chill in the air. "Duke of Tulips" Bartolo Lance was wearing a heavy mithril armor with a solemn expression. Tonight, the grand duke will personally command the decisive battle. At this moment of assembly, quietly, a special scent of perfume permeated the air. Several heavy armored knights in the crowd couldn''t hold back, and "Ah" sneezed. Before they could react, several people were subdued and controlled by the people around them. This is a believer who has infiltrated the Giant Monastery through various means. The Lance family has been holding back, waiting for it to be wiped out at this moment. At the same time, the southeastern suburbs. A large-scale gathering also began in the private manor of Archduke Raphael. remember URL In the empty manor illuminated by the moonlight, there are already tens of thousands of heavily armed soldiers lined up. But on closer inspection, they were not wearing armor, not even skin. Under the moonlight, their bodies shone with a metallic sheen, and there were "PX-911" characters on their chests. good! This is the "Super Mechanical Warrior Legion" that Archduke Raphael shines in the two imperial wars! And it''s not just humanoid mechanical warriors, there are all kinds of monsters just outside the manor. Spider, bear, tiger, leopard... They also had a mechanical metallic luster all over them. This is the first time the "Mechanical Warcraft Legion" has appeared in front of the world! After the team was assembled, it quickly turned into a torrent of steel and violently slaughtered it into the zombie-infested Lingdun city. The scene of the same heavy gathering of troops was also staged in the Roberts family, one of the six congressmen, and the respective affiliated families of several congressmen. The opposition coalition headed by the three major parliamentarians started the long-prepared Qing campaign. Tonight is the big battle. After this war, Lington''s political situation will be completely changed. ...... The Beacon District in Franklin, the most famous industrial area in Lingluying. Because this urban area brings together more than 80% of the labor-intensive factories in Lingdun. Therefore, it is also the most densely populated area in Nancheng. The dormitories of those large factories have long been overcrowded, and a small building can even fit thousands of people. The workers'' families also live nearby, and over the decades, the largest shanty town in Lington has gradually formed. Several small streets are estimated to be mixed with hundreds of thousands of people. Visibility was getting lower and lower at night, and a blood-red fog filled the entire neighborhood. The dense sound of gunfire nearby has stopped for a long time, and occasionally it will sound a few scattered sounds. There are only two small police stations on the Lighthouse block. Because this area was the hardest hit by the Red Death, most of the dozens of patrol officers were taking [Scarlet Potion]. Therefore, he was infected into a monster long ago when the zombie apocalypse began. They are also professionals. After the distortion, the secondary infection ability is extremely strong. All kinds of scrambles, and the zombie tide spreads towards the civilian area of ??the nearby factory with a prairie prairie... When the cataclysm broke out, the nobles in the wealthy district of Beicheng were overwhelmed. Most of the troops were concentrated on the major bridges along the Rocovalen River to prevent the zombies from the south city from flooding into the north city. The alchemy union, the pharmacy union, the puppet union... Various professional groups are either protecting themselves or fighting within themselves. No one can take care of the terrifying zombie tide in the civilian area. Even if there are some sporadic high-level professionals in the lighthouse area, they are faced with a desperate situation after they find that the monster can''t be killed. Either get killed or infected, or you can only escape. At this moment, the lighthouse district is filled with howls and screams of fear. There was an air of despair in the air. It was a feeling of being dominated by the tide of monsters, but unable to resist. "Help!" "Ah, so many monsters..." "Who will save us!" "..." At a big crossroads in the lighthouse district, Su Lun was expressionless as he heard the screams beside his ears for help. The "crack crackle crackle" battle was heard endlessly, wrapping his domineering fists and smashing the zombies that rushed over one after another. Under his feet, a mountain of corpses more than ten meters high has been piled up. A stump of a broken limb and a broken arm, and the eyes are scarlet. This intersection is the core area of ??the industrial zone. Nearby are the "Salcon Cigarette Factory", "Birmingham Textile Factory", "Lingdon Royal Steam Engine Factory"... 70,000 to 80,000-strong factories. Because these factories are also operating at night, the towering chimneys are still whimpering white gas. Those factories are already a purgatory on earth. In the ten minutes that Su Lun came here, he killed more than a thousand zombies. But it can''t be killed at all. He also has no ability to rescue the living people trapped in the dormitory building. There are zombies everywhere, and there is no way to save them. Taking advantage of this wave of zombies being destroyed by the group, there is only time to breathe. Warlock Su Lun pinched and cast [Void Blood Bite] to devour the pile of corpses more than ten meters high under his feet. Qi and blood energy was inhaled into the body, he took a deep breath, and his slightly pale complexion instantly returned to rosy. The feeling of full power recovery makes people feel full of security, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "The blood-sucking recovery ability of the blood clan is really buggy. The more you fight, the stronger it is, absorb it, and the consumed physical injury will immediately recover to full state. , is really a perfect match for a protracted war." The evil **** parasites in those dead bodies are really good things, and the life essence is ridiculously abundant. This allowed Su Lun to absorb this piece of zombie corpse, not only full of blood and energy, but also the strength attribute on the panel was raised a lot with the naked eye. Simply getting stronger. And he still has [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] to supplement the constant consumption of dark spiritual power. Physical strength is supplemented by the [Blood Eater] ability, and spiritual strength is supplemented by breeding equipment. In this environment, he felt that he could work for a few days and nights without any problems. This is also Su Lun''s purposeful collocation when he is advancing. The career plan he gave himself was a protracted war and a large-scale army battle. Strong resilience is required. Didn''t think much about it. After killing the monsters in this area, Su Lun walked forward again, planning to change place. Ordinary zombies'' sense of smell and hearing are not very strong, only about 100 meters. After killing one area, you have to take the initiative to go to another area. Soul perception covered a few blocks nearby, and he could clearly detect where the monsters were denser. ...... The visibility on the street was only a few dozen meters, and the night and thick fog added a bit of horror to this catastrophe. There are zombies everywhere in the buildings on both sides of the road, and people are screaming and calling for help from time to time. It was impossible for Su Lun to save them one by one, and he couldn''t save them either. He can only hold a horn and tell those who are not infected to hide at home. As for himself, wandering the streets and making movements to attract zombies is the best way to rescue him. He is not afraid of being exposed, and he originally came to attract monsters. Even after walking all the way, many zombies wandering in the corridor also found that there were living people on the street, and rushed out fiercely. Then "Bang" and "Bang" were blown up by Su Lun and turned into rotten meat. Although the number of monsters in the lighthouse area is staggering, the good news is that there are no too powerful aberrations yet. Even if there are a few "hundred-faced monsters" who were made by someone who didn''t know before, the combat power of third- and fourth-order professionals does not pose any threat to him. Su Lun also discovered that the zombies this time were different from the ones he encountered on the cruise before. With the passage of time, the fighting power of zombies is obviously getting stronger and stronger, as if it has evolved. Tapping, Su Lun''s eyes identified that the pale blood-colored mist had changed, and he pondered in his heart: "The mental pollution in these moonlights has a great impact on ordinary people. Resentment, fear, despair, madness, irritability... .These negative emotions are the main source of power for the Law of Calamity. That Outer God is not only absorbing the power of belief, it should also need this power..." Wearing the [Crown of Blasphemy], this calamity law is clearly perceived. He had gained a lot of insights about the "Law of Calamity" before. Looking at the **** moon, he gradually understood that the Outer God needed this power. The panicked residents, yelling and running around like crazy, were actually affected by the polluted moonlight. The terror spreads and gets worse. Su Lun asked Mr. Mirror, and she said she knew the situation. Not much to say. Some plans can''t tell. But from the very beginning, the Priory of Giants grew up with the secret support of Queen Charlotte, and it was doomed that Lington would suffer heavy casualties tonight. No one can stop this. Before, Su Lun used the demon monk to plot against the outer god, and it was considered to detonate the decisive battle ahead of time, which has already reduced a lot of casualties. A thought flashed in Su Lun''s mind. He had a vague idea that the Bona royal family, who had never had a sense of existence, might explode. ...... All the way to kill, Su Lun has come to another big intersection a few hundred meters away. There are old buildings on both sides of the road, which are the staff quarters of several large factories. In perception, each floor is densely packed with thousands of souls. Suren stopped there, then took out a can of blood bait and smashed it on the ground. Like cold water dripping from a frying pan, several buildings immediately boiled. "Ow..." "Ow..." "Ow..." All kinds of zombies swarmed out, Su Lun''s body was domineering, and he began to clean up again. Although there were crosses floating in the sky, he did not use any puppets. First, because the puppets are not domineering, to kill the zombies need to completely destroy the corpses, which consumes a lot; The second is that Su Lun wanted to realize that kind of "feeling" that was not always there during the battle. With the blessing of [Desecrated Crown], the battle just now was not too intense, but it also gained a lot. At least the combat skills of "Undead Monk" Ras Lisboa have been stripped away, and the fit with the body has soared. And in the high-intensity killing, Su Lun seemed to have a deeper understanding of death. like... Death is silence. The smoke disappeared. The essence of the realm is to domineeringly use the ability to control the laws at a deeper level, and it is also a closed loop of cognition to the laws of the world to some extent. Su Lun also vaguely felt the power of blessings brought by the crown. This seems to be the "field" he wants to master. But at the moment it feels too ethereal, as if I saw the stars in the night sky flashing and disappearing. He needs more. ...... Before long, the battle was over again. The corpses piled up again under Su Lun''s feet. It was Warlock Yin Yipin again, absorbing the blood essence of this large wave of zombie monsters. Looking at the panel and absorbing the zombies, his current strength has reached 2200. Although after the value is high, the subsequent improvement is getting slower and slower, but this is already a very considerable effect. If there are enough parasites, he thinks it won''t take long to complete the fusion target of 4300. But Sullen is not entirely optimistic. If other people dont know about the wool, the outer gods must know. If it goes on like this, there will inevitably be a master to intercept him. Su Lun didn''t care either. If someone comes to intercept and kill them, hit them. No one came, just keep looking for another place. Anyway, tonight is destined to be unstoppable. The Dawn Organization now has a well-established intelligence system, and Su Lun also keeps abreast of the situation in Lingdun through the communicator. Fighting everywhere now. Not only did the Nancheng become a mess, but the wealthy district of the Beicheng fought even harder. It has become a meat grinder for high-level professionals, and the movement is much bigger than that of Nancheng. All kinds of large-scale legion hedging, corpses everywhere... Sixth and seventh-order professionals have frequently heard news of death in battle. Lu Ying''s top nobles are now divided into two distinct camps. The zombie tide really frightened those nobles. As long as they have eyes, they all know that they cannot choose the monster camp. The opposition alliance of the three congressmen, Raphael, Lance, and Roberts, quickly gathered the neutral and swinging forces in the city. They stood on the stand of justice and launched a devastating campaign against their political opponents. Because the price of [Scarlet Elixir] was too high before, it didn''t have time to be widely spread by believers; and tonight, Su Lun accidentally hit the Outer God, so he had to come early; there are three more alliances of parliamentarians early. There are many factors such as preparation...etc. Although the fighting was fierce, in general, the opposition now has the upper hand. ...... Su Lun didn''t feel very optimistic after listening to the information. The monsters on the street are getting weirder and weirder, and even if they don''t kill them, they actually merge into a more advanced "multi-faced monster". Later, it not only had multiple faces, but also the shape became more and more strange. Su Lun has learned a lot tonight. Big meat ball monsters full of fangs and eyes, tentacle monsters like a bunch of earthworms fused together, deer zombies with human hands, monsters with sarcoid all over the building... Teeth, sarcomas, tentacles... these are the hallmarks of Calamitas creatures. Anyway, how can it be disgusting. All are forms that can arouse the most primitive fears of human beings. There are mental attacks, physical, magic, and various attack methods. Fortunately, Su Lun felt that he had no shortcomings, and cleaned them up one by one. It was about ten o''clock in the night when the battle started, and now it''s almost one o''clock after a few hours of fighting. Su Lun was in no hurry and was cleaning up various aberrations on the street. I have to say that although the high-level monsters after fusion are a little trickier, the life essence stripped by [Blood Eater] is more concentrated. After fighting for two hours, Su Lun did not lose his energy at all, but the more he fought, the better he was. However, gradually, he became a little "supported". He absorbed too much qi and blood in a short period of time, causing him to have some indigestion. Su Lun chose to speed up cleaning up monsters to consume that excess energy. At this moment, the black crow on the shoulder called "ga". "coming!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, looking at the figure that appeared in the thick fog on the street corner. As soon as the figure appeared, the entire block was cleared of fog, and large swaths of snowflakes fell. A piece of hoarfrost on the ground was also visible to the naked eye and quickly spread over, and the sound of ice cracking "click" and "click" could be heard incessantly. The temperature in the air dropped sharply by tens of degrees. The moment Su Lun saw this guy come, his feet were already covered with hoarfrost. The extreme cold froze, directly "sticking" his feet to the ground. Then the frost quickly spread up from the ground, and instantly covered him into a mass of ice armor. The joints, muscles, and blood seemed to be frozen all of a sudden. Not only him, but all the aberrations and buildings around him were frozen. "Frost Field?" Su Lun recognized this field in an instant. Seventh-order professionals are well-known figures in Lingdun. Seeing this, he also roughly guessed the identity of the person who came. Looking closely, the person who came was indeed Oscar Zimmerman, the seventh-tier guard captain of the Rodriguez family. But at this moment, this guy''s eyes are all scarlet, and the armor is obviously splintered and bloodstained after the battle. It seems that he came after a fierce battle. And on his bare skin in the air, there are also blood-red bugs floating in the air. Inhuman, looks very strange. ...... "Tier seven?" Su Lun was thinking about something. When he saw someone coming, he was not surprised at all. I don''t know if the Outer God was tricked once before and didn''t dare to come down, or if other places were busy fighting... Anyway, this is the one here. Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless. In perception, this guy''s breath was very strange. At the moment when his body was covered by the frost field, a layer of blue flames suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, and the feeling of being frozen did not disappear. Almost at the same time, Sabina''s hurried report came from the communicator: "Master, Tommy senses a few powerful breaths approaching you. It will be there in five minutes at most!" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. It turns out that there are experts coming. But there is only one enemy at the moment. Thinking about it, he said to the communicator: "Everyone, don''t do it yet. I''ll try it. Just in time to test my new spell." Now that [Desecrated Crown] is in hand, he needs precious battle insights too much. The sixth-order can no longer give him pressure, the seventh-order is good. Because it was the moment the "Frost Knight" Oscar''s murderous intention locked him just now, Su Lun clearly felt some insights about the closed loop of the law of the ice domain. A rare opportunity. At the moment of the exchange, the Oscar on the opposite side was already rushing in on the wind and snow. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and the Warlock Seal quickly condensed: "Hormonal runaway seven solutions!" The runes on the surface of the body flashed, and in an instant, the muscles all over the body suddenly knotted up, and the scorching energy squeezed out by the explosive force of the muscles instantly dispelled the frozen stiffness. The feeling of being overwhelmed with strength was so wonderful that he rushed forward without any fear. At first glance, his physical speed is not even slower than the seventh order. "Clap"! Almost in the blink of an eye, the two figures touched each other. The fist and elbow touched, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye swayed in the air. Because the surrounding buildings had been frosted, the violent impact was like the slap of invisible waves, and a large area collapsed in an instant. Su Lun blocked the punch with his elbow. He wanted to retreat at the touch and take the opportunity to punch again. But even with the domineering and unserved cold flame body protection, the terrifying cold air hit him instantly, making his entire arm seem to be stuck, and he couldn''t get out at all. His pupils shrank suddenly: "What a powerful frost field!" When the temperature drops to a certain level, it is not only stiff, but almost stops the activities of cells at the microscopic level, including thinking. That would give one''s senses the illusion that "time has stopped". Ordinary sixth-order professionals are really stuck, and they may be killed before they can react. Su Lun had been prepared for a long time, like a conditioned reflex board. When his fist muscles vibrated strangely, the layer of frost fell instantly. Immediately after that, he leaned back and kicked around the back, kicking Oscar''s lower back with a whip leg. But a miracle happened. This time, Su Lun didn''t get stuck. He shattered Frost Stick with a strange force, and the two quickly bounced away with the force of the collision. ...... Looking at the enemy dozens of meters away, Su Lun''s eyes were bright, and he praised in his heart: "[Ancient Maca Technique] is really amazing!" Before the change, it was impossible for his body to have the strength to fight head-to-head with a seventh-order professional. But although the confrontation just now suffered a small loss, it was hard to continue. Under the disadvantage of being suppressed, this is purely a skill-level trick. This is also thanks to the soul of the "Undead Monk" Ras Lisboa that was stripped away earlier. Whether it''s the hormonal runaway of the Seven Solutions, or the martial arts that can control the muscles just now, they are all new abilities. Although the demon monk''s "realm world of bliss" has not been stripped out, his research on the secretion of human hormones has reached the extreme. That "Yaksas Dark Civilization Human Body Research Archive" completes almost all the cognitive deficiencies of Su Lun''s own research on the [Hormonal Rampage] technique. On the other hand, it is [Ancient Maca Technique]. Getting started with this lost ancient martial art is extremely difficult! The seventy-two secret martial arts require super strength, muscular toughness, and understanding. Normally, it is impossible for a seventh-order professional to fully grasp it. The demon monk was naturally gifted, and he obtained the immortal body by relying on the parasites of the external gods, and only then could he practice [Ancient Maca Technique] to the level of mastery in this field. It''s cheaper than Su Lun. However, the sixth-order physical fitness is simply unable to use the "master-level" fighting power. That is because he devoured too many zombies before, and now he is full of qi and blood. Coupled with the secret method of hormonal runaway, Su Lun wanted to try it. It feels great to try this! In the past, whenever Su Lun fought in close combat, his strength was head-to-head. But the Gumaca fighting technique opened up another way of thinking for him. There are too many advanced uses of skills in this martial art, which can fully achieve the effect of "breaking through skill". Before killing zombies, I was familiar with various moves, and now it is not too jerky to use. With the perception of crown blessing, the body''s perception of moves skyrocketed. A temptation didn''t fall too far, and Su Lun became more confident. Although the Oscar in front of him is also a seventh-order, it is a lot worse than the top ten legends, and it is the best opponent. The two separated for a split second, and once the flames covered him, he rushed up again, and the two of them slammed into each other. After this fight, people on the street staggered. The cold wind is like a blade, and the fist is as strong as a cannon. In just a few minutes, the two sides fought dozens of rounds. Under the suppression of the rank, Su Lun was hit hard again and again, and many dangers arose. But even when he was beaten, he had a very excited look in his eyes. In this high-pressure fighting state, his perception became clearer and clearer. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for a few tyrannical breaths to suddenly surround the street. Looking at it again, several distorted humanoid monsters that can no longer be seen are surrounded and killed. Although they are monsters, they are all terrifying, and they are not inferior to top professionals. Almost at the same time when the monster appeared, there were several abnormal sounds of "whoosh", "whoosh" and "whoosh". Looking at it again, several people wearing golden cloaks also jumped out from the ruins of the street. One of them was the most exaggerated. She drew Zi Lei and entered with her sword in hand, and the six-armed Rakshasa phantom behind her was murderous. Before the person arrived, several thunder and light swords had arrived, making people seem to hear a soft drink in the dark: "Thundering One Blade Flow Sakura Ghost Seven Kills!" Su Lun didn''t come by surprise, but looking at the vision of **** lingering on her body, her eyelids twitched, and she was greatly surprised: "Sister Qianjo actually realized her own domain?" Chapter 481： If I dont take power, whats the use of Lu Ying? The masters of Dawn came to support, and there were more than ten people on the block instantly. Su Lun didn''t have the chance to fight again "Frost Knight" Oscar one-on-one, and the duel instantly turned into a chaos. He lifted the surgeon to seal the knot, and more than a dozen terrifying wax figures appeared around him and rushed into the battlefield. Not only Qianjo came, but also Mr. Black, Barrett, Red Devil Kai, Kit... Almost all the old members of the old Lington Time Mirror Organization came. The golden pattern on the cloak shines especially in this night. Then there are Mr. Mirror''s blood descendants, "Blood Duke" Moore Wordsworth led a group of vampires, turned into giant bats and swept wildly. In an instant, the huge lighthouse block became a piece. The melee of the sixth- and seventh-order professionals was extremely exaggerated, and all kinds of high-level warlocks were bombarding indiscriminately. Buildings collapsed piece by piece, and the ground was cracked inch by inch. Because it is a prepared ambush, even those who have distorted the outer **** believers are not afraid of life and death, Su Lun and these people also have an absolute advantage in combat power. The battle ceased after less than half an hour, and all six aberrations were killed. However, it is a pity to Su Lun that, except for the "Frost Knight" Oscar''s soul, which is still intact, the others are severely deformed monsters. The six monsters added up are not as good as a demon monk. The only thing that can be considered good news is that these top-level aberrations have more evil spirits and parasites in their bodies. But the corpse decomposed quickly, and Su Lun had already "sucked up" before, thinking it was a bit of a waste. But I didn''t want to communicate with Wordsworth, an old vampire who had lived for seven hundred years, and actually found that the vampires have also figured out some very special blood-sucking experiences in the long years. Su Lun also mastered a secret technique that can absorb the life essence beyond the body''s tolerance. And because of physical problems, vampires can directly absorb the blood of almost any creature (eat fish without spitting bones). But this kind of divine law contaminates the blood, and there is a hidden danger of distortion if it is sucked. Su Lun exchanged Augustus''s experience of stripping away blood-sucking impurities, and both sides gained something. ...... The battle on the Beicheng side is the battle of Lu Ying''s top dignitaries. In addition to eliminating monsters, it is also a struggle for power and profit. Dawn is a neutral organization and has no interest in going to war. Su Lun and the others didn''t run around, they just wandered around in several large factories near the lighthouse area, cleaning up all kinds of distortion monsters. Waiting, maybe those evil gods will send experts to attack and kill them. It would be helpful to be able to hold back a bit. A group of people scattered, looking for aberrations in various factories to clean up. Their strength is in Nancheng, and it can be said that as long as they don''t come to the eighth-order professional, they are basically fine. Even high-level aberration monsters can be killed together in three or two. Su Lun teamed up with Chijo, who had not seen him for a long time, to clear the monsters. The two walked all the way, and the block was full of corpses. The swordsman profession is indeed one of the most powerful professions. Qianjo can kill these aberrations several times faster than Su Lun. The movement of the two people attracted a group of monsters. Before Su Lun could make a move, she slashed lightly with her knife, and cut all the monsters into two pieces like chopping melons and vegetables. Every time a monster was killed, the phantom of the Rakshasa behind her became more solid and murderous. After a while, cleaning up a wave of monsters in the dormitory building also stopped for a while. Su Lun watched Qiantiao relax, and then chatted, "Sister Qiantiao, have you entered the sixth rank?" During the battle just now, he could see that Qianjo''s strength was much stronger than when they separated. But I haven''t seen you for less than two months. I used to be at the fifth rank. Now I don''t talk about the sixth step, and I even understand the field. During this period of time, not only did I improve myself, but my partners were also amazing. Qianjo put the knife back in its sheath, glanced at Su Lun, and responded, "Yes. I went to Xenodia before, and it happened that Mr. Wordsworth had a collection of thunder materials that were very suitable for me. I tried After the fusion, it will be advanced." Their eyes met each other, probably because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and both of them had a touch of closeness in their eyes. This gambling-addicted young woman was not shy at all, and hooked Su Lun''s shoulder as usual, saying that she would move forward as a brother. At this time, she seemed to see the black light crown on Su Lun''s head, and she said curiously: "Hey... your crown is a curse? It looks good." As she said that, she joked again: "Well...it matches your temperament as ''Prince Fick''." Su Lun raised her brows, ignoring her ridicule, and simply explained: "This is the inheritance crown of Lei Jiadi, it is used to assist the comprehension domain, and the effect is good. I felt a little insight when I was fighting before. , seems to have touched a little threshold." Speaking of this, he thought of something, and then asked back: "By the way, Sister Qianjo, how did you understand your own domain?" When Qianjo heard this, he showed an expression of incomprehension: "Ah... Is there a threshold for this ''domain''?" She pondered for a moment, and then added: "Isn''t that the sixth step, you can master it if you stabilize the realm a little?" Su Lun looked at her "it''s not necessary to have a hand" expression, rolled her eyes, and said faintly: "Do you think everyone is like you, and you will enter the Sword Saint Realm at the fifth rank?" The relationship between the two was very familiar, and he didn''t know that Qianjo was not in Versailles. But it is purely a tendon, it just feels very simple. Qianjo''s dedication to kendo and flawless sword heart made her realize her "Thunder Sword Intent" at the fifth rank and entered the Sword Saint Realm. This is also the reason why she understood the field so smoothly. And there is another reason, that is, she has the talent of a Rakshasa woman who has never been seen before. After research, Mr. Jing commented that this talent even allows Qianjo to have a high probability of ignoring the eighth-order threshold. Chijo looked at Su Lun''s serious face, and realized that he was asking sincerely. She just thought for a moment, and replied: "On the way to Lingdun, I killed a seventh-order sea monster, and I realized it immediately. I remember the feeling at that time, probably... I spied the world that was originally hidden. The power of some special rules to get up?" Unconsciously. Su Lun listened with a helpless expression. The field is the professional''s own perception of the world and their own career. Everyone''s perception is different, and it is indeed unclear. What''s more, Qiantiao, this reckless woman, has understood it in a confused way, how can she tell others clearly? If not, after explaining two sentences, he was at a loss for words, and Qianjo shouted impatiently: "Oh, I can''t explain the feeling. Anyway, I think you will definitely understand if you fight more." Su Lun couldn''t help crying. Obviously, this gambling-addicted young woman is more interested in other issues than this. Qiantiao hooked Su Lun''s neck, the fire of gossip was burning, and the topic jumped very steeply: "Oh, I have read all the newspapers in the past few days. Su Lun, you married a very beautiful noble lady. I feel How about it?" Su Lun rolled his eyes and corrected: "That''s Fick, not me. It''s just a collaboration, you know." "Ah!" Qianjo was full of jokes, obviously in disbelief. She naturally knew that marriage was cooperation, but she was more curious about the hidden story, and added, "The newspaper said that you and that noble lady haven''t been out in the Rose Manor for a few days. Tsk tsk... The little princess of the Lance family. Is the experience really that great?" As he said that, he raised his eyebrows ambiguous, implying full of meaning. I stayed for a few more days because I wanted to plot against William and the demon monk, and Su Lun didn''t tell anyone about this. Looking at the fire of gossip burning in Qiantiao''s eyes, he wanted to explain. But the thought flashed for a moment, and the thought was dismissed. Instead, he pretended to be frivolous and said, "My assessment is...not as good as Sister Qianjo." "???" Qianjo was stunned for a moment, and it took a moment to understand what he said. Looking at Su Lun again, she said faintly: "Hey hey hey... You stinky boy, you need to be beaten." Listening to the "threatening" tone, Su Lun didn''t care at all, and laughed. Qianjo was also welcome, locked his neck and punched him in the head. With the sound of "Boom", Su Lun was in pain and squeaked. The two of them cleaned up zombies on the street, occasionally bickering, and it was quite joyful. ...... The fighting strength of Dawn''s group is extraordinary, and the speed of clearing aberrations in the lighthouse block is very fast. Before the zombie wave infected everyone, they almost killed them all. Originally, Su Lun and the others were already prepared. To kill monsters on such a large scale, the people of the Priory of the Giants would definitely take action. But I didn''t think that, in the few hours of slaughtering monsters, apart from the initial wave of "Frost Knight" Oscar, there were no masters behind. This made Su Lun feel a little puzzled. But the communicator is reporting the battle situation in Lingdun city at any time. Although the zombie infection in the civilian area of ??Nancheng is very serious, the actual decisive victory is still on the top nobles in Beicheng. The three congressmen Raphael, Lance, and Roberts hoarded heavy troops in advance. There were airships in the sky and warships at sea. Several big families who supported the Outer Gods sect were beaten to the ground. The situation is very good. But under the smooth sailing battle, the turning point came very suddenly. Just when everyone thought that it was because the scarlet potion had not been released on a large scale, and when the Outer God came early due to insufficient preparation, the organization could not resist, a shocking news came. Beacon District, in the corpse-ridden workshop of the Birmingham Textile Factory. As soon as Su Lun got the communication of the assembly, he and Chijo rushed over immediately. The moment the two came, Barrett and Wordsworth also arrived one after another. Seeing Mr. Hei''s extremely serious expression, everyone knew that something was wrong. Barrett was the first to ask, "Mr. Black, what''s the matter?" Mr. Hei is the chief intelligence officer of Dawn, and almost all information will be compiled in his hands. He looked at the crowd and said solemnly: "Just got the latest news... Master Pierre was hit hard." what! Hearing this, everyone including Su Lun was stunned, and all of them showed consternation. Master Pierre is a ninth-order professional, can Lu Ying still hurt him? Su Lun''s eyes flashed solemnly, and he quickly asked, "Then the outer **** has come?" After much deliberation, this is the only possibility. But not wanting, Mr. Hei shook his head, "No." Then he said a message that made everyone''s faces change suddenly, "It was Queen Charlotte who ordered the two eighth-order palaces to consecrate Master Pierre!" ...... Hearing this information, everyone was stunned. Although they knew that the current climate of the Monastery of Giants was that the Bona Royal Family was behind the support, how could they not have figured out that the dignified Empress Lu Ying would let Master Pierre, who is the emperor''s Dinghaishenzhen, sneak attack? If the queen herself is a believer of the outer gods, that''s all, but Su Lun just confirmed it a few days ago, she is not! Although the Bona Royal Family is decadent, there are many masters in the palace, and it is definitely not easy for the followers of the outer gods to penetrate. And now the situation is that a wave of distortion broke out in Lingdun, causing millions of casualties. No matter how blind they are, they all know that those followers of the Outer Gods have a devastating impact on Lu Ying''s political situation. Instead of joining forces to deal with the outer gods, they discounted their mainstay? Mr. Hei continued: "The specific information is still unclear. I received information before that the Queen invited Master Pierre to the Frederick Palace to discuss countermeasures. Then a fierce battle broke out not long after entering, and Pierre was arrested. The heavy hit came out. This is the latest information from two minutes ago." When everyone heard this, they fell into silence. Thoughts raced through Su Lun''s mind. Master Pierre is the main force in dealing with the advent of the outer god. If this one has an accident, it will be a big deal. It seems that the whole Lingdu is lively, but everyone knows that the final decision of the disaster is the collision of the top alchemists headed by Master Pierre and the outer **** of the Giant Monastery. Su Lun couldn''t figure out why the Queen stabbed a knife in the back anyway, but he also knew that there was no delay. Waiting here is definitely pointless. He glanced at everyone and said solemnly, "I''m going to go and have a look." When everyone heard this, they immediately understood and nodded. ...... The rest stayed in Nancheng to clean up the monsters, and Su Lun had already appeared a few kilometers away in a spatial displacement. I asked Mr. Mirror with a communicator, and she happened to be watching the battle near Frederick''s Palace. Su Lun sensed the spatial coordinates left on her senior sister, and teleported in that direction many times. In the blink of an eye, they had already crossed the Rocovalen River and came to the vicinity of the Royal Bank of Shenghui Avenue in the North City. The last teleportation, the surrounding scene changed, and he appeared in an attic. Suren distinguished the location and remembered that this was the residence of "Marquis Agnes". As soon as he teleported over, he saw his senior sister standing in front of the window with a serious expression. Su Lun asked directly, "Senior sister, what happened?" Mr. Jing''s eyes were complicated, and he didn''t say much. He motioned for him to look out the window and said, "You can see for yourself." Su Lun walked to the window and saw the dense head of people at a glance. At this moment, there are tens of thousands of people piled up in the square of Frederick''s Palace. The armor of the aristocratic private soldiers all had the aristocratic coat of arms of their respective families, so Sullen recognized at a glance that those people were the "Blue Cross Heavy Cavalry Legion" of the Lance family, the "Black Griffin Pike Legion" of the Roberts family, and the others. There are ten marquis, earl''s private army. Then there are the "Golden Lions Legion" and "Dark Judge Army" of Lu Ying''s military... There were even MI personnel in black trench coats. Of course, the most eye-catching and the most numerous are the two legions of Archduke Raphael''s "Super Mechanical Warriors" and "Mechanical Warcraft"! They are very numerous, and there are a lot of them. Archduke Raphael, Archduke Reims, Archduke Roberts, and three members of Congress were all present. Even, almost all of the top professionals in Lington are here. Seeing this scene, Su Lun became even more puzzled. No one from the Outer Gods saw one, all of them were from the opposition, obviously the battle was going well. But how can people still let Master Pierre be plotted? ...... At this moment, the palace complex with the sapphire blue spire collapsed by a small half. It was obvious that it had experienced a fierce battle just now. And there was a large space in the square outside the palace, and no one dared to approach it. A rickety old man covered in blue-gold flames was floating in the air, and he was Master Pierre. On the ground not far away, lay a corpse with a large hole in its chest. Where did Su Lun not recognize that the corpse was Quinn Andrew, one of the two eighth-order enshrinements of the royal family. This is the great master of the poisonous warlock, and is known as the alchemist with the most thorough research on toxins in the world today! When Su Lun saw this, he had already guessed something. When he looked at the blue-gold flame on Master Pierre''s body, he didn''t guess anything: "Master Pierre is forcibly suppressing toxins with no servants?" He had seen Master Pierre''s state with his own eyes at the Full Moon Ball. Knowing that this old senior is near the end of his life, walking is very difficult. But now that he is releasing spiritual power like this, it is tantamount to burning his lifespan, which is obviously a serious injury. Su Lun looked at the corners of her eyes and glanced at Mr. Jing beside her. Her eyes were extremely solemn, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. His eyes turned to the other side of the confrontation. The white-haired old woman with the crown, who was hiding behind the palace''s magical defense barrier and surrounded by a group of palace guards, was naturally Queen Charlotte, the current ruler of Lu Ying. However, what Su Lun cared about was not the palace guards, but the middle-aged man with a beard with a mechanical skeleton attached to the whole body beside the old woman. "Marfa Third Navy Commander, Admiral "Steel Beamon" Burton Crist? Why is this guy here? " Although Su Lun was unfamiliar with Mafa''s people, he had seen the information on those top figures. He never expected that Queen Lu Ying would be surrounded by Marfa soldiers who were enemies. Moreover, looking at the posture, what kind of cooperation does the Queen seem to have with this Burton? ...... In the square outside the palace, the two sides did not fight, but the atmosphere of the confrontation looked very bad. When Su Lun came, he was listening to the conversation between the two sides. Queen Charlotte asked sternly: "Pierre, do you remember the status of your royal family? Do you still remember that you were favored by the royal family to advance to the ninth level? I didn''t think you would betray the royal family! You betrayed the party and government before. You don''t need to support the royal family when it changes, but now you still want to support the rebellion?" Pierre listened to this and sighed: "Your Majesty...I have never forgotten my identity. The duty of the court worship is to protect the continuation of the empire and the alchemy civilization. This is what His Majesty Peter entrusted to the court when he established the empire. sacred rights." Having said this, the old man hesitated for a moment, and seemed to feel that it was meaningless to elaborate, and only said: "From the beginning to the end, the old minister did not feel that he did anything wrong." When Su Lun heard this conversation, he guessed that they were talking about the "Brittle Moon Coup". Outsiders don''t know what happened at the beginning, but he heard Ekaterina tell the story. Bona IX was weak and incompetent, and Charlotte was the one who actually controlled the regime. This old woman has completely emptied the royal rights of the Bona family, and the royal family exists in name only. She also wants to support her matrilineal family and completely usurp power. Then, in the process of seizing power, there were a series of salacious operations, which made life difficult for the people, and more importantly, touched the interests of the old-fashioned nobles. Then there was the mechanical revolution and the foggy coup, and they were directly removed from power. Then came a bizarre restoration. Now it seems that it must also be secretly supported by the Priory of Giants. And Yekaterina also said that without her teacher''s words, the Bona royal family would have been sent to the gallows long ago. It is the old man''s credit that this queen can live to this day. Queen Charlotte didn''t appreciate it at all, and her eyes flashed coldly, "Hmph... It''s useless to talk about the past. I have already said that the ancient **** of the Giants'' Priory is our Lu Ying contract. Patronus. Since you heard the order, why didn''t you retreat? Do you want to rebel?!" When Su Lun heard this, his face changed. At this moment, I suddenly realized. Only then did he know why this is the situation, why the royal family allowed the outer **** to gather faith so wildly. It turned out to be the "Contract God"! In the age of dawn, the alchemy civilization swept many planes, and they swept many planes with powerful force. Those gods of other civilizations who resisted were killed; those who surrendered, signed a contract and became the guardian deity of the contract. Thinking that the Lu Ying Empire scoured the world''s treasures and found a contract of gods left over from ancient times. Only Queen Charlotte dares to do so. However, this kind of contract was signed under the premise of strength suppression or reciprocity! The highest level of the Bona Royal Family is only eighth-level, so he actually wanted to sign such a contract with an Outer God? Not to mention whether this contract is stable or not, and will it be backfired; What did this old woman think about signing a contract with such an evil **** who would kill millions of people at every turn? In the eyes of the gods, humans are low-level creatures such as ants and blood eaters! A monkey, also dare to seek skin with a tiger? Not only Su Lun can''t figure it out, but others can''t figure it out too! Pierre said earnestly: "Your Majesty, do you know that this cataclysm in Lington will kill at least millions of people. That outer **** used your people''s recovery to reinvigorate the fire. Such an evil god, you Do you really think he will protect the empire?" Hearing this, Queen Charlotte sneered with disdain: "Hahaha... a few million people? So what? The population is only, it will be filled soon. As long as the royal family is still there, Lu Ying will still prosper forever!" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes turned gloomy. What a vicious guy. Being questioned in front of tens of thousands of people, the old woman''s face was not good-looking, and she sneered: "Besides, I don''t trust the ancient gods, trust you?" Saying that, she glanced at everyone, "That''s how you repay the trust of the royal family?" "Hey..." Pierre sighed when he heard this. Just by looking at the expression on the old man''s face, he knew that his heart was ashes. He spoke again and asked three times in a row. "Your Majesty, you ordered the evacuation of the defenders of the ''Northern Defense First Island Chain'' three days ago? Do you know that losing the century-old defense island chain will expose the hinterland of the island to the enemy''s attack range, which will make The entire empire is in danger?" "It is reported that you secretly ceded the ''Seven Cities of Teminus'' to the Marfa Empire a month ago, but is it true?" "Now take the cover of the Royal Navy and let Admiral Marfa by your side appear in Lingdun with heavy troops. What do you think?" These words were full of lamentation and grief, but also pale and powerless. The building will collapse, and he will not be able to return to the sky alone. Pierre questioned to the end, the previous nostalgia in his tone had completely dissipated. He knew that the Queen could not answer, and without waiting for her to respond, Huo Feng suddenly became indifferent, and said: "If the price of your power is the collapse of the empire and the extinction of civilization... even if the old minister is in the name of injustice. , and will sacrifice your life to stop it!" When Su Lun heard this, he was in awe. He also finally understood why he didn''t fight even if he was seriously injured by the sneak attack, but was talking about it for a long time. This is the master alchemist who has worked hard for the empire for the rest of his life, and he is making the final renunciation with the royal family. To be benevolent to the royal family is finally coming to an end. ...... To cede land and betray the country, this is a big scandal! When she heard the scandal she had done and was spoken out in public, Queen Charlotte''s face became ashen, and turned into endless anger. She didn''t hide it anymore, her eyes showed vicious light, and her ambitions were undisguised: "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! You are a worshiper, how can you question the decision of the royal family? The Luying Empire was built by my ancestors of the Bona royal family, if it weren''t for the royal family In power, what is the use of this empire? What is the use of you all? If I dont take power, even if everyone is dead, what is it to me! These words express the selfishness, greed and ignorance of human nature incisively and vividly. After a pause, the old woman shouted: "Now I will ask one last question, UU reading Are you retreating? If you don''t retreat, it''s like a rebellion, no matter what!" Pierre heard this, and his tone did not fluctuate any more. The gentleness in his turbid eyes dissipated, gradually becoming sharp as a ray. "Maybe one day the empire will collapse, and maybe one day the alchemy civilization will lose its brilliance and be drowned in the dust of history. But...not today!" When he said this, the old man whose life had come to an end had a very calm tone. But the words are sonorous and eloquent. Echoed throughout the Palace Square! Genius website address: ... Mobile version reading address: m..pppp(''Mechanical Alchemist'');; Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 482： I am invincible in this world Sullen watched the confrontation in front of Frederick Palace in the attic, thinking flashing in his eyes. He really understood now that it was Queen Charlotte who caused Lu Ying''s bad situation. Master Pierre''s evaluation was good, this is really an old woman who is greedy for power. No, it''s still vicious! In fact, the current situation of the decline of the royal family has been doomed since the establishment of the empire when the aristocratic centralized system was chosen. When he conquered the world, Bona I assigned a large number of heroes to be nobles. But as time went by, the nobles became stronger and stronger in the fiefdom, and they gradually formed a behemoth. Principalities, Hou Kingdoms, Counties... Said to be loyal to the Bona Royal Family, but in fact, in their respective territories, the lords are the ones who hold the greatest power. The relationship between the royal family and the great nobles is like a carriage, the royal family is a car, and the nobles are horses, sharing weal and woe. When the horse is getting stronger and stronger and is not under the control of the driver, it is already very dangerous. But unfortunately, these horses are the biggest driving force for the operation of the empire. Once the car overturns, everyone will not be able to survive, and they will not be able to move. After generations, the nobles'' loyalty to the royal family was also eroded. Empress Charlotte''s usurpation of power was originally a backlash against the royal family by the rights of the nobles. In fact, it was a good ending for the Bona royal family to withdraw from the stage in the previous "Bummoon coup". A republic Lu Ying may not be able to bring the empire back to life. But the old lady couldn''t let go of those intoxicating rights. The power within the empire cannot be counted on, so she can only pin her hopes on external power. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that she chose the two most vicious partiality methods. One is to sign a guardian contract with the evil god, so that he can regain the throne; A ceded territory betrayed the country and let the enemy Marfa Empire intervene in Luying''s internal affairs. The ambition is quite big. If the plan is fulfilled, although Lu Ying will suffer endless troubles, her royal power of Charlotte will be stabilized. It is also possible to clear up the hidden dangers of aristocratic centralization of power in one fell swoop, and regain all power in the hands of the royal family. Compared with no apple in hand, some people would rather have a rotten apple alone than let others share it. ...... On the Palace Square. Lance, Raphael, several senators, and the nobles who participated in the exhibition listened to these top-secret information that was not known to outsiders, and their faces were blue. Most people did not expect that Queen Charlotte would actually betray her country and her subjects! This battle must be fought. It is impossible for everyone to entrust their fate to an outer god. And when the royal family collapses, the nobles can gain more power. After Master Pierre finished the last sentence, his attitude was already obvious. Alchemy civilization could not fall into the hands of the theocratic monarch! The atmosphere in the huge square instantly became chilling. Su Lun looked at it and respected the old man in her heart. The old man has the heart of mortal death today. Mr. Jing, who was beside him, remained silent. Seeing that a fight was about to start, Su Lun still asked, "Senior sister, what are we going to do now?" Mr. Mirror shook his head. She looked up at the red moon in the sky, and replied solemnly, "The outer gods haven''t come yet." When Su Lun heard this, he also understood that the outer **** did not come, and this was the biggest uncertainty. Now, I don''t know how long Master Pierre can last in this state. If this top-level combat power is consumed by entanglement with people like the royal family, I really have to wait for the outer **** to come, and I am afraid that no one can stop it. But it can also be seen from this that the situation of the Outer Gods is not very good. In fact, from the standpoint of Queen Charlotte, the most perfect plan is for the royal family to keep silent and let the zombie tide consume the private soldiers of the big nobles of the opposition. And now, she is arranging someone to plot against Master Pierre, and she is exposing some "god contract"... To come forward at the cost of ruining the reputation of himself and the Bona royal family, in fact, there is only one purpose. That is to share the firepower for the Outer God, delay time, and consume Master Pierre''s combat power. In other words, everything the opposition does is useful. Whether it was the listing of the card [Scarlet Elixir] before, or the fact that Su Lun and Ekaterina plotted against the demon monk, the influence on the external gods was very large. Hearing Mr. Jing''s words, Su Lun also noticed the traces of the scarlet moonlight, and murmured in his heart, "It''s really troublesome that this **** doesn''t show up." At present, the top combat power of the nobles is concentrated in Beicheng, and the zombie tide has not been effectively contained at all. In addition to cleaning up some monsters in the lighthouse block before the Dawn Organization, almost all the major civilian areas in Lingdun South City have fallen, and super terrifying aberrations are forming. The infection continues to spread widely. Unless the outer **** comes and is killed, there is no hope of ending at all. Moreover, there is a problem that many people ignore, that is, this blood moon in the sky has absorbed a series of negative emotions of fear, despair, and madness of tens of millions of people in Lingdun, and now it is getting more and more strange. Su Lun glanced at her senior sister. Her face was still calm, maybe she had some arrangements. However, at this time, an accident happened suddenly! ...... On the square outside the palace, the two sides faced each other. Although the conversation between Master Pierre and Queen Charlotte just now was full of gunpowder, it seemed that there was a lack of someone to ignite the lead. No one on both sides moved, the atmosphere was quiet and extremely strange. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that no one in the living dared to move, and the corpse of Quinn Andrew, the "Poison Sect" enshrined in the eighth-order court on the ground, suddenly moved! The corpse seemed to have been eroded by some mysterious force, and quickly shriveled. Su Lun in the attic watched this scene, his pupils shrank suddenly: "The curse of corpse poison?" He stripped away the memory of the "undead monk" Ras Lisboa before, and learned too much knowledge in the field of high-level curses. Looking at this vision now, I immediately recognized that it was a curse spell that the caster used his own corpse as a medium. But at the same time, he urgently shouted in his heart: Not good! The deceased "Poison Sect" Quinn was ready to die long ago. As long as Master Pierre killed him, he would definitely be hit twice. as predicted! When everyone didn''t know what happened, Master Pierre, who was not far away, looked abnormal for a moment. He couldn''t hold back a mouthful of black blood and vomited it out. The black blood sprayed on the white stone to emit "Zizi" black smoke, and a hole was corroded in an instant. And the strange thing is that the black blood is still spreading, and a small hole turns into a deep pit with a diameter of several meters in the blink of an eye. What a horrible toxin! Seeing this scene, Su Lun frowned. How can the curse spells cast by eighth-level professionals be ordinary? In my heart, an increasingly bad sense of crisis hit my heart: Master Pierre is in danger! Not surprisingly, crises followed. It was the moment when Master Pierre spat out a mouthful of black blood and his breath went bad. A figure aimed at the opportunity and rushed out of the palace like lightning. Behind the figure, the huge shock wave of the magic boiler that accompanied it, even directly collapsed the arrow tower of a palace. The speed is like teleportation, Very fast! And there are layers of shadows! "Marfa''s mechanical armor?" Su Lun''s left eye sharply caught the guy who was optically invisible, and the name he identified was [General-level Night Hunter Battle Armor]. A top-level armor comparable to an eighth-order professional! Another general, the four-star general of the Marfa Intelligence Service, "Iron Rose" Niconara Jomarie! It turns out that Marfa actually sent two top generals at the general level this time? Seeing this scene, Su Lun didn''t have time to be shocked. At the same time, "Steel Beamon" Burton Crist, who was guarding the Queen''s side, suddenly raised the attached robotic arm forward, and a black light cannon quietly Launched silently. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed and he recognized it: "[General-level Beamon Magic Energy Battle Armor], the magic energy annihilation cannon!" The machine does not have mood swings or locks, so the attack intention of the mecha can evade the perception methods of most professionals, and it is perfect for sneak attacks! Although the behavior of low-level mechas is highly predictable, the flaws of top-level mechas are almost all made up for by exquisite design. Almost no one reacted to the sneak attack of the two generals'' mechas. With an eighth-order corpse and two generals'' armors attacking at the same time, it was hard for Su Lun to imagine who could stop such an attack! In an instant, time seemed to slow down several times. The black light fired by the magic energy annihilation cannon hit Master Pierre first, causing a big hole to be instantly punched out by the blue-golden cold flame on his body. Immediately afterwards, the "Magic Light Killing Fist" with the hunter''s armor wrapped around the ripples in the space has already arrived. "Bang!" Under the touch, the huge shock wave of the Annihilation Fire Cannon ejected a circle of exaggerated energy fluctuations, which turned into ripples and spread. The dark night armor slammed into Pierre''s chest with a punch, and there was another "dong" sound, like the terrifying movement of a landslide. Master Pierre, who had been severely injured, could not avoid it, punched in the middle of the chest, and he couldn''t hold back and vomited out another mouthful of black blood. The strength was so great that the old man also took a step backwards, and then he stomped his feet with strength and strength, and then he stood firm. The whole ground also trembled. A bodyguard field, a killer, obviously has a premeditated plan! ...... "It''s done!" Seeing this delicate assassination cooperation, Queen Charlotte showed anticipation on her face. The expressions under the goggles of the two generals Marfa were also full of joy. This ninth-order is going to die, and the overall situation has been decided tonight! The sneak attack was just a moment, waiting for the people on the opposition side to react, Master Pierre had already suffered a plot. The faces of the eighth-level occupations of the military and several big councilor families changed suddenly, and when they were about to rush to help, suddenly... Mutation regeneration! "Hehehe...Mechanical armor?" A sneer of undisguised contempt rang out on the huge square of Frederick''s Palace. Just listening to that laughter, one could hear a kind of domineering and invincible aura. In everyone''s eyes, it was obviously still the thin old man, but looking at him at the moment, there was a terrifying aura about him that looked like a giant and needed everyone to look up. "not good!" The two Marfa generals were thankful that their expressions had not dissipated, but they were suddenly suppressed by this momentum, and panic instantly appeared in their eyes. The blue-golden cold flame on Master Pierre''s body that was almost collapsed by the annihilation cannon just now burst into flames, burning a flame more than ten meters high. The flames condensed and formed, and quickly turned into a flame giant wearing a crown. Not elemental phantoms, but entities! A god-like flame entity! In the distance, Su Lun saw the flame giant, and shouted in his heart: "Unserved Flame Emperor! How can there be such a terrifying energy fluctuation?!" As the founder of Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department, it''s not surprising to know the secret method of [No Servant], but the horror of this ultimate form is completely beyond Su Lun''s understanding. It''s not just a spell, but a kind of high-level understanding of the law. Master Pierre just stood there coldly, making people feel as if the world was at a standstill. It seems to be a star in the sky, it should be in that position. If it doesn''t move, no human can make it move! At this moment, the one who felt the most pressure was the Admiral Marfa who was wearing the [General-level Night Hunter Armor] for a sneak attack! She just charged up and hit with a punch, an eighth-tier professional will be severely injured if she doesn''t die. Originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue the attack, and then make up for the ultimate move. But she was horrified to find that the mechanical arm she punched was pinched to death by an old hand, unable to move at all! In an instant, the unprecedented crisis of death pierced through Jo Marie''s confidence like a needle. This top-level battle armor, which was regarded as a treasure by the Marfa Empire, did not provide her with any sense of security at the moment. The general was startled for a moment, but her fighting instinct made her quickly activate the magical power boiler of her battle armor and wanted to escape. "Suddenly", "suddenly", "suddenly"... The pressure of the boiler has reached its limit. But he was even more horrified to find that even if the boiler was overloaded, he had no sign of breaking free! She had never figured out that in terms of strength, she, a mechanical warrior, was not better than a physical professional? Jomarie was horrified: "What kind of terrifying power is this!" Master Pierre was as still as a mountain, tearing the combat armor with one hand, like pulling a pheasant flapping its wings and trying to fly away from his hand, sneered: "I haven''t used force for decades, you Marfa have forgotten Have you ever been dominated by the fear of the old man?" At this moment, Pierre is not as gentle and refined as before, but is incomparably domineering like a **** of war, and said solemnly: "This old man is just old and not dead!" Where has Jomarie never heard the name "Fire God of War"? On the battlefield of the two great empires back then, this one was a **** "nightmare" that any general would have to avoid when he saw him. It''s just that when Pierre became famous, she was still a pawn, and the two were not from the same era at all. It wasn''t just her. Seeing this incredible scene, the huge square was silent, and everyone was horrified. In the past ten years, Master Pierre has hardly appeared in public, and Lu Ying''s younger generation almost forgot about this ninth-order master. But I didn''t expect that there is such a terrifying combat power! ...... In the attic in the distance, Mr. Jing looked at Master Pierre''s rising momentum, and murmured, "The realm of great sages..." Ninth rank, great sage. Su Lun listened thoughtfully. He also knows that there are too many things in front of him that are beyond his comprehension. At this time, Mr. Jing said again: "Master Pierre controls the rule is ''war''. Think about it carefully, the return of this rule is also ''death''." As soon as these words came out, she seemed to have performed some kind of magic, and a mysterious force was copied into the attic room, which made Su Lun feel that her mind suddenly became much clearer. With the power of perception blessed by [Desecrated Crown], Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and when he looked at Master Pierre again, it was already different. Obviously he is independent, but it seems that there are thousands of troops standing behind him! The sense of oppression of the army pressing down on the realm is pressing directly to the forehead, as if it is facing the tips of countless spears, and if it moves, it will die. Su Lun''s breathing stagnated for a moment, and she didn''t feel the cold sweat hitting her back. But under this high pressure, his senses became clearer and clearer. ...... In this flash of lightning, Master Pierre shouted violently, as if some monster was about to emerge from his body, and his robe burst open. Looking at it again, the originally scrawny body actually puffed up visibly to the naked eye. The muscles were bulging, and there seemed to be strips of steel bars swimming under the skin, and the whole person swelled in a large circle visibly. The muscles that were poured like steel were shiny and shiny, giving people a strong visual impact! Seeing this, Su Lun guessed something in his heart: "Master Pierre also integrated the [Isaac Giant Power] breeding outfit!" It is not surprising to think about it again, that Isaac alchemy manuscript has always been in the hands of the Lu Ying royal family, and it is not surprising that the leader of Lu Ying''s military intelligence department integrated this kind of clothing. And watching the moment Pierre grabbed the general''s battle armor with his bare hands, Su Lun also guessed that the rank of this colonial armor was definitely not low. No wonder it is such an exaggerated power. "Humph!" Master Pierre snorted coldly. He grabbed the left arm of the Jomarie mechanical arm with one hand, and slammed it with a lightning-like punch with the other. The fist wrapped in the cold flame of the no-servant burned and distorted the space, and a punch hit the defensive armor plate of the dark night armor. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." The shadow of the fist was like rain, and the magic runes on the body of the general''s armor that had been punched with dozens of punches seemed to be melted. A general-level battle armor that is comparable to the eighth-order combat power, in the hands of this old man is like a child who can be handled by others, and has no power to fight back. Another Marfa general, "Steel Beamon" Burton, saw this, the boiler under his feet spewed flames, and he rushed over, trying to save his accomplices. Master Pierre glanced from the corner of his eye, and his eyes were full of disdain. This glance comes from the contempt of this most powerful alchemist for all enemies. He changed his moves like lightning, yanked with one hand, and a crisp sound of metal tearing resounded throughout the square. Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene! He actually tore off the mechanical arm of the mechanical armor! All the bystanders were dumbfounded. "General-level" mechanical armor... In anyone''s perception, this is a battle armor that is almost absolute defense. To deal with them, the best way is to use various mysterious spells. but now. Master Pierre taught everyone a vivid lesson. In an extremely rude way, he tore apart a general-level mechanical armor with his bare hands! Before everyone saw that Master Pierre captured the mecha alive with one hand, it was incredible, but now, it was even more shocking. But at the same time, everyone was inexplicably excited! This is the absolute dominance of traditional professionals in the field of top combat power! The machinery is good, but at the tip of the pyramid, it is obviously a lot worse than the traditional professional combat power! Su Lun has the eye of omniscience, but he sees something else. Master Pierre''s no-servant flame is not only an apparent vision of aura burning, but also a blessing from a plant. He thought to himself: "[Void Cold Flame], this golden-blue flame is also a special space law flame!" The law of space is the Tianke mechanical armor. Although the top armors have space to solidly equip their defenses, the dense void punches just now shattered the defenses with a special frequency, causing the flames to burn off the magic coating and directly break the defenses. Master Pierre used to be active on the battlefields of the two empires and has rich experience in dealing with mechanical armor. Moreover, his advanced route and selection of breeding equipment are obviously aimed at the ability of the battle armor. Besides, the martial art of tearing off the mechanical arm just now is obviously also a high-level skill specially aimed at the short board connected by the joints of the mecha. This one blow destroyed a battle armor. ...... "So strong... This is the combat power of a top alchemist." Su Lun was inexplicably shocked when he saw it. In Master Pierre, he saw a domineering aura of "I am invincible in this world". Just this momentum, no one can suppress it. However, Su Lun was also a little worried. Master Pierre is nearing the end of his lifespan and is still poisoned. The stronger he is now, the shorter the time he can last. The enemy must also know that now the several worshipers of the royal family are also fighting together. It seemed that Queen Charlotte wanted to rely on these people to consume Pierre. Even if she didn''t consume him, she would have a better chance of winning when the outer gods came. Although it turned into a melee in the blink of an eye, and the opposition alliance seemed to have the upper hand, Su Lun was still not optimistic. Frederick''s Palace is now in full defense, and there are tens of thousands of royal knights, which cannot be breached for a while. But the Outer Gods are not coming. If you really want to spend it like this, the opposition''s chances of winning will become more and more slim. And right now, even Mr. Jing''s participation in the war can''t change anything. The two watched the battle in the attic, silent. The solemn atmosphere never dissipated. However, just when Su Lun''s thought disappeared, suddenly his ears moved slightly. "Hoo~" A fierce roar of wind broke into my ears. At first, it was very faint, and it was difficult to distinguish it among the explosions of the intensive battle. But the sound of breaking wind continued and became louder. If you listen carefully, it is not difficult to find anomalies. Mr. Jing obviously discovered it ahead of time. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the sky. Su Lun also followed. There seemed to be something hidden in the blood-colored mist above Lingdun. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his eyes filled with joy: "Meteor!" How similar is this scene to the previous battle in the city-state of Moros? The Temple of Agappanon was wiped off the map by a meteorite that fell from the sky. "Ekaterina shot!" When Su Lun saw this, he didn''t understand. The attack of the meteorite falling from the sky is not a big threat to high-level professionals, because the huge movement from the sky can''t be concealed at all. As long as you don''t get hit directly, there is almost no danger to your life. But it''s better to use it against those fixed targets. For example, the palace! Frederick''s Palace has the strongest defense restrictions in the world, no one! Su Lun went in and saw those restrictions before, and estimated that even if the professionals of the eighth and ninth rank attacked for a few days and nights, they might not be able to break it. Queen Charlotte also relied on the strong defense of the palace, so she hid inside to contain these opponents. However, how can the energy of falling meteors be comparable to that of human beings? This is far more exaggerated than the power of tons of explosives! Su Lun can see meteors falling from the sky, and those who are in the fierce battle can naturally find it. Even if there is thick fog, the high-level professionals found something after hearing the sound of breaking wind. They looked up at the sky, surprised and delighted one by one. No one knew that Ekaterina had such strength, and probably thought it was some master of Dawn who was performing the spell. But it doesn''t matter who does it! As long as the palace can be breached, the situation will be opened immediately! Several big families hurriedly greeted their troops and stayed away from the palace. Su Lun listened to the wind whistling in her ears, squinted her eyes and watched with interest, not panicking at all. He has teleportation, even if a meteorite falls in front of him, it is too late to escape now. Besides, there is a Mr. Mirror beside him. ...... Obviously, even if a meteorite falls, it is impossible for the Lu Ying royal family to have no countermeasures at all. Hearing the sound of the falling meteorite getting louder and louder, the defensive cover that lit up over the palace suddenly lit up with a dazzling blue light. The incomparably complex alchemy formations lit up one by one, and the rays of light converged into a beam of magical light cannons, which were launched towards the sky. The building can''t move, and the trajectory of the meteorite aimed at it can also be predicted. "Bang!" A moment later, a precise hit. There was a sudden explosion in the sky, and a huge fireball was blown apart kilometer above Lingdun. The meteorite was blown up! In an instant, tens of thousands of small stones fell into Lingdun. "Bang", "Bang", and "Bang" fell like countless cannonballs. The major manors in the north city were all affected by the meteorite rain. Even the manor where Su Lun and Mr. Mirror are located suffered one. Not far from the attic, a fist-sized meteorite exploded a large hole several meters in size, and black flames shot up. However, Su Lun was not surprised when he saw that the meteor was destroyed. In the past few days, as far as he knows about Ekaterina, since she chooses to make a move, she must have a second hand. There is no need to worry, Su Lun identified the alchemy array on the palace just now with his left eye, and thought in his heart: "I am afraid that this cannon will consume a hundred top energy crystal cores, and the Bona royal family is really rich. Magic cannon, I don''t know how many rounds it can last." If not. Not long after the explosion sounded, there was a whistling sound in the sky again. And this time, when the fog was gone, everyone could clearly see the dark night sky, and a fireball quickly fell. Immediately afterwards, the second magic cannon was fired in the palace, and the meteor was shattered again. And then, the third meteor... The fourth... The fifth... The night sky burst into splendid colors. Even war seems to be full of poetry. This is a tragic poem about war. That night, the people of Lingdun saw the meteor fireworks they had never seen in their life. The splendor of blood and fire. It''s like saying goodbye fireworks to the alchemist who has come to the end of his life... Su Lun looked at the sky with deep eyes. Although he knew that Ekaterina would definitely consume a lot of money to perform this exaggerated technique, but in comparison, it was at least ten thousand times less than the imperial palace defense ban. He always felt that the profession of astrologer was very buggy. This hand [Meteor Falling from the Sky] is purely rogue. 100 units of energy attracts a star, the latter is free fall, and N*100 units of energy explode after infinite acceleration... Compared with the consumption of ordinary alchemy, the damage caused by this spell is multiplied countless times. Finally, when the sixth meteor was shattered and the fragments almost collapsed the attic, the palace''s defensive barrier was obviously unable to support it. The interval between the high-explosive magic cannon shots was getting longer and longer, and it was too late to intercept the seventh meteor. "Boom!" A loud bang. The meteor smashed firmly onto the energy shield of the palace. Although it didn''t explode, the energy shield was obviously dimmed! And this time, it was as if the entire Lingdun had been shaken by an earthquake. The buildings collapsed in pieces, and the ground cracked and opened. ...... The attic was completely destroyed by the shock wave, and Su Lun and Mr. Jing teleported into the open space. They looked at the "starlight" that lit up again in the sky, and their frowns finally loosened a little. It is estimated that the next meteor will probably blow up the palace. Su Lun also saw panic on Queen Charlotte''s face in the distance. He wanted to see how the old woman dealt with the eighth meteor. Suddenly, a ghost lady floated out of the black rune umbrella. When Suren wondered why she came out, Pestoya said with a little excitement: "Sister, Mr. Suren, I have discovered the aura of that outer god!" Su Lun''s expression froze: "Huh?" Pestoya continued: "It''s underground! At the moment of the explosion just now, I felt an aura of calamity overflowing. It was the outer **** who cursed you to kill you outside the city of Roton before!" Su Lun''s eyes lit up. These words made him see an important turning point in the battle situation. PS. If you can support the book friends who subscribe, just subscribe, please, it is very important. Thank you all! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 483： Outer gods come , Mechanical Alchemist Pestoia is a special spirit body that incorporates divine fire. If there is anyone in this world who can understand what the world looks like in the eyes of the gods, she must be her. At the moment when Meteor Zuluo collided with the palace''s defensive cover, some restrictions were smashed out of the cracks. Although they recovered in an instant, there was a hint of breath at the bottom, which was still captured by Pestoia. Hearing her words, Mr. Jing''s eyes flashed with wisdom. After pondering for a moment, he also analyzed: "The underground should not be the body of the Outer God. Now the number of distortions in the city is not enough, and the Outer God wants to come. It''s a little bit worse. And the entire Lingdun has been sacrificed, it needs a very large The magic altar. Not surprisingly, this underground should be a key corner of the magic circle, and that breath leaked from the circle." "Um." Su Lun also felt that it should be the case. If the outer **** could come, it should have come a long time ago, otherwise there is no need for Queen Charlotte to delay time here. Moreover, they had thought before that, in such a large-scale sacrifice ceremony in Lingdun, whether the outer gods absorbed the power of faith or gathered the essence of life, they all needed some special magic circles to draw them. But just because the city is too big and the royal family is covering it, no one knows where the key corner is. Now Pestoia''s perception has helped a lot. However, before he had time to think about it, Mr. Jing suddenly sensed something, his expression suddenly froze, and he shouted: "He sensed me!" Hearing these words, Su Lun didn''t realize who "He" was, and saw that Mr. Mirror had disappeared in place. A voice came from the communicator: "I''m going to get the attention of that outer god. Suren, you have Pestoya by your side, and he can''t perceive you. Go down and have a look, and notify me immediately if there is any danger." Seeing this, Su Lun finally understood that they should have talked about the most crucial step in the arrival of the outer **** just now. This directional topic directly caught the attention of the will of the god. Hearing this, Su Lun raised her brows slightly. It''s very risky... But it seems that only they have a chance. At the same time, Su Lun had a plan in his mind, glanced at Pestoya beside him, and asked, "Where is your perceived position?" Pestoya blinked, pinched her fingers and gestured, and said, "The underground looks like it''s very deep, um... Go down here and go in that direction over there." "..." After listening to this abstract description, Su Lun realized that Miss Ghost''s sense of distance is not very good. However, it is normal. The soil will interfere with all means of perception, and the uneven density of the mud layer will also greatly mislead perception. Moreover, since it is an altar for the outer gods to collect beliefs, there must be other prohibitions to interfere. But... the south, east, north and west can''t be clearly defined, so it''s unreasonable. Su Lun smiled slightly. But Pestoya gave her a look back, with an expression I could see through, and said quietly, "With your eyes, why do I think you seem to dislike me for being stupid?" Su Lun stretched out her hand and pinched her little face. It was clearly a ghost, but she pinched it and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go down and have a look together." Suddenly, her face was pinched, and Pestoya still had a bit of a fierce expression, but she heard that she was going on an adventure, the ghost lady immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "Okay!" After being sleepy for a thousand years, a little expectation can make her very happy. ...... Su Lun looked up at the eighth meteor that fell in the sky, intending to wait for it to fall. Now the battle near the palace is very stalemate. Various top professionals are fighting each other, and the scene is extremely tragic. Even the seventh- and eighth-tier professionals may be killed by concentrated fire, and there is no difference between low-level professionals and cannon fodder. Rush in and it will turn to ashes. The fireworks had already exploded on the top of her head, and the Queen Charlotte, who cherished her life, still did not dare to leave the palace. Now that she is going to run out, she will be immediately beheaded by the people of the opposition. In an instant, the eighth lesson meteor had already struck. The super exaggerated sound of breaking wind has turned into a deafening manic sound wave beside my ears. The palace''s defense ban was too late to condense the next magic light cannon. Some people used anti-gravity alchemy to slow down the falling speed of the meteor, but the effect was not optimistic. At this moment, a mecha figure rose into the sky, and in the sky like a Transformer, it quickly turned into a huge mechanical Behemoth more than ten meters high. Naturally, it was Marfa''s general Burton Crist who did it. The Mechanic Beamon''s heavy armor covered his entire body, and a thick layer of magic shroud lit up. An overloaded annihilation black light cannon spit out at the meteorite, and when the meteorite shell had a little crack, he just hit it. The two touched, the meteorite exploded in the sky, and the mechanical Beamon flew out backwards, hitting the ground heavily. Ekaterina was originally a quasi-seventh-order, and her Meteor Falling from the Sky was a genuine seventh-order technique, and even with the blessing of gravity thousands of times, even an eighth-order professional would not dare to resist. Seeing this scene, Su Lun murmured in his heart: "Mecha space folding technology and external mechanical reloading... Tsk tsk, the body is hard against meteorites, and I don''t know how many Tier 8s can resist." The meteorites that can fall to the ground are all meteorites with extremely high density, and the feeling of being hit is not pleasant. Su Lun himself is proficient in machinery. He didn''t know that such a hard-fought battle would wear out very badly. People like Marfa came to help, but they didn''t necessarily work hard for the old woman. "Eighth-order battle armor..." A scorching heat flashed in Su Lun''s eyes. However, he did not continue to watch the fun. At the moment when the violent explosion sounded, his Warlock Yin pinched and summoned the terrifying wax figure Headless Horseman who was tumbling with earth elements. Then he quickly pulled out the shroud of the Iceman of Oz to wrap himself tightly, and the breath disappeared in an instant. The headless knight stood beside him, his whole body quickly entered elementalization, turning into a mass of earth elements and gradually melting into the ground. The invisible Su Lun was also wrapped in a mass of earth elements and smoothly integrated into the ground. It''s unrealistic to go down the tunnel, and it will only be discovered in advance by the outer god. Teleportation cannot perceive space, and it is impossible. Fortunately, a-002-Earth Shaker''s talent element wax figure, this puppet is not only good for fighting, but also suitable for piercing the soil. Su Lun wrapped himself in a bandage and completely restrained his breath. Even if someone sensed it, they would only target the Headless Horseman. After the surrounding soil is elementalized, it is like sinking into the water, very smooth and silent. He went down like this. Fortunately, although this ghostly lady who has no sense of direction can''t tell the location, but after coming down, she can follow step by step. When it descended to about 13 meters, Pestoia said. After Su Lun carefully identified it, the location was finally determined. It was a space with a special shielding barrier, and it was very hidden. If it hadn''t been so close, Su Lun would have almost missed it. The altar is hidden here and will never be found no matter what. ...... Touching the defensive prohibition will inevitably be discovered, Su Lun did not intend to do so, but took out a small piece of plane crystal core. Although it is precious, it cannot be saved at this time. As soon as the teleportation technique was pinched, the teleportation crystal nucleus shattered into powder, and his entire body directly crossed the barrier and appeared in this underground space. Although he didn''t perceive the fluctuation of the spiritual body, as soon as he entered, Su Lun immediately felt that he had entered a terrifying chaotic spiritual force field. The soul seemed to be hit hard by someone, and in an instant, a huge and mixed negative spiritual force poured into my mind. Fright, despair, grief, hysterical cries... There seemed to be scarlet pictures in front of Su Lun''s eyes, blood stained the ground, and people were dying in despair. He didn''t understand, this was all that happened in Lingdun City at this time. This space is filled with the negative spiritual power of thousands of Lingtun people absorbed by the outer god. If it wasn''t for Pestoia''s soul attached to his body, Su Lun would have gone mad immediately because he couldn''t bear the mental shock. After a moment of strangeness, Su Lun''s eyes instantly regained clarity. Into the eyes is a **** world. This is a **** space, about one hundred square meters. The surrounding walls are full of flesh and blood tissue like living blood vessels. There was nothing unusual about Su Lun''s expression. I saw it once on the cruise ship Queen Rodrika. This is obviously the altar of the Giants'' Priory to sacrifice to the evil god. In the wall of flesh and blood, there are eight stone pillars carved with mysterious runes, and the runes above are shining with black light. In the center of the space is an altar with countless runes drawn on it. Su Lun saw at a glance that there was a stone in the center of the altar. With his eyes fixed, a mysterious aura came to his face. The blood-colored lines on the stone depict a creature pattern like a graffiti board, which is a monster with wings and countless tentacles. Statue of Faith Clarence Detailed explanation: An ancient stone tablet with the power of a powerful ancient god''s belief remaining; after the fall of the ancient god, endless years have made the residual will on the stone tablet gradually have its own consciousness, and it thinks it is the ancient god; Heni Forged in the stone of the mountain of Tbj?rg; it contains some secrets that you cannot yet see; Su Lun also saw this stone tablet and immediately knew what it was! He also understood the origin of the Outer God. Having communicated with Pandora before, Su Lun now has a lot of understanding of the Shinto system. He knew very well that this stele was something that the false gods carried their beliefs before they condensed their godheads. It can be said that this is the most important and deadly thing of that evil god! "It''s the right place!" At the same time that Su Lun was overjoyed, a sense of death crisis that made him horrified also instantly struck him. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. Did you find the Outer God''s nest? Moreover, not only this stele, Su Lun also found that the altar was densely packed with red crystals. These transparent crystals are naturally blood refining nuclei! Different from the thousands of blood refining crystal nuclei that Su Lun obtained before, the crystal nuclei here are much larger, and the life essence contained in them is so rich that people seem to see a sea of ??blood. After identifying it, they were all crystal nuclei refined with the blood of 10,000 people, and there were several crystal nuclei refined with the blood of 100,000 people! If this thing absorbs itself... To what extent did the qi, blood and strength attributes skyrocket? What did Su Lun not know, these crystal nuclei are what the outer gods need to descend. It was too late to think about it, and an idea popped up in his mind: "If the stone tablet is smashed, will the outer gods not be able to come?" It only took a second or two for him to come in, so the outer **** was still paying attention to the battle outside, so he might not be able to react. The probability of a successful sneak attack is extremely high. Su Lun never takes things in a sloppy way. When she has an idea, she immediately puts it into action. While informing Mr. Mirror, he took out Sigurd''s Dragon Slayer''s Dagger in his backhand, and then took out a bottle of fallen angel''s blood in the other hand, ready to enchant it on the spot and stab the stone statue. Whether this knife is successful or not is one thing, but it is always right to try! At present, this pseudo-god has not yet come, and Su Lun is also certain that he is definitely not as good as a ninth-order professional, otherwise he would have gone out and killed Master Pierre. This knife will most likely have miraculous effects. But as soon as this thought came out, as if there was some will in the shadows, he peeped at the intruding outsider through the shroud. Moreover, that will obviously also felt that Su Lun had the ability to threaten its stone statue. When he teleported to the altar, the statue disappeared! "It ran away?" Su Lun watched the statue disappear, and knew that she had been discovered. But also slightly surprised. Just when he took out the knife, he actually scare the outer **** away? The dignified goddess, you don''t even resist this kind of resistance? Su Lun also speculated that it may be because the Outer Gods do not yet have a physical body, it may be because there is a lively fight outside, or someone unexpectedly broke in... for various reasons. Anyway, he ran away. But the next moment, in this flesh and blood space, a murderous cloak suddenly appeared. Feeling the wave of the soul that he had seen once, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly: "The Pope of the Giant Monastery!" This is an eighth-order occupation. However, before the guy could make a move, the card on Su Lun flashed, and Mr. Mirror also appeared beside him. The mountain-like pressure disappeared in an instant. Mr. Jing looked at the altar, a strange color flashed across his crystal eyes, as if there was a sense of relief inside. But now is not the time to talk too much, she said sharply: "You go first, leave it to me here." When Su Lun heard that, he dared to hesitate, but the Warlock Yin pinched it decisively. But before teleporting away, he looked at a huge 100,000-person blood refining crystal nucleus at his feet. Anyway, he took it in his hand and stuffed it into the Small Void Realm. Looking at it again, the surrounding scene changed, and he had already appeared on the ground. In the Rose Manor, this is the bridal residence where Catherine and Ekaterina were married before. It is close to the Rokovalen River and far from the Royal Palace. Su Lun lived there for a few days, but instead of enjoying life, he also arranged a large reverse space formation in the safe room in the basement. It''s just to send it when the situation is urgent. The formation has not been damaged, which means that the meteor has not yet hit here. Su Lun teleported again and appeared outside the house. The garden was already in a mess. There are deep pits hit by meteorites on the ground, and there are many corpses. The battle was still fierce in the distance, and meteors continued in the sky. However, just when he appeared in the garden, Mr. Jing''s hurried message suddenly came from the communicator: "Everyone be careful, the outer gods are coming!" When Su Lun heard this, he quickly retreated, teleporting wildly in the direction away from the palace. Almost at the same time as the communication voice fell, the ground suddenly swelled up, and then like a volcanic eruption, a huge shock wave of energy shot up into the sky. Two figures shot out from the ground. Su Lun looked at this scene and didn''t understand what was going on. This is Mr. Mirror who destroyed that evil **** altar! The violent movement shocked everyone in the battle. And at this time the fog in the sky was suddenly blown away by a mysterious force, and a scary red moon suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The huge Lingdun City was instantly shrouded in a blood-colored halo. An indescribable and indescribable will slowly became clear. Su Lun had already closed his right eye, and only looked at the strange red moon with his omniscient pupil. He wasn''t too surprised. Although there must be other altars under Lingdun City, it is meaningless. The position of the first altar is exposed, as if one corner of the nine-pointed star magic circle was discovered, so the approximate positions of the remaining eight corners can also be calculated. If you really want to destroy one by one, then the outer gods may not be able to come. Now, no matter how he prepares, he has to come! Seeing that indescribable will descend, millions of zombies in the city, and those believers instantly knelt to the ground, looking at the red moon with a devout and fanatical expression. The red moon is like a god''s eye, which injects everything on the ground without emotion. But in Su Lun''s eyes, he saw red threads drawn from the believers and zombies to the moon. Seeing this, he was slightly puzzled: "The thread of faith... How does this feel like my puppet theater?" How is it similar in nature to the outer gods who control each and every believer with a thread of faith? Looking at it again, in the red moon, a golden figure slowly descended. off topic I''m sorry for the delay today, so I can only write so much. Genius website address: ... Mobile version reading address: p;; Chapter 484： Bimonthly, Mirror, Domain Field , Mechanical Alchemist A figure slowly condensed in the sky. With the red moon as the background, He looked so dazzling. It was clearly far away, but in everyone''s eyes, the figure was extremely clear, majestic and tall. He was wearing a golden armor, shining with holy light all over his body. There seems to be an illusory Tiangong sacred place behind you, where Kagura is fluttering, and angels with holy wings are dancing... This image is completely in line with any human imagination of the gods, sacred, majestic, compassionate, and there is compassion for mortals in suffering. When people saw it, they couldn''t help but feel a desire to worship. It was as if he had become infinitely small in an instant, as low as the dust. That is a kind of reverence that lower creatures have for higher creatures from the level of life. I couldn''t bear the slightest sense of disrespect and blasphemy in my heart. Su Lun frowned as he watched, because he had the eye of omniscience, which blocked certain things beyond cognition. The old people of the Mirror Organization had seen the gods in Old Lingdon, and they knew that the gods could not be looked at directly. So when Mr. Jing issued a warning just now, one by one took precautions. But others were not so lucky. The gods have disappeared in this plane for countless years, and people have only heard of their existence in legends. When the figure in the red moon descended, there seemed to be a magic force that attracted them, and they instinctively looked over. Tens of millions of desperate residents in Lingdun City, who have been driven by the endless zombie tide, are looking at the divine light descending in the sky at this moment. They seem to see the savior in their eyes, and the desperate divine light has turned into an attack seeking relief. This terrible world, is there finally a **** to save it? Even if it is a straw, desperate people want to grab it. More and more people knelt on the ground and worshipped devoutly. In an instant, there were millions more of those invisible lines of belief, and more and more. The glow of that figure in the sky is getting brighter and brighter. And those who knew that this was the Outer God of the Giant Monastery also looked at it. They didn''t have any reverence for this outer **** in their hearts, only hostility. So just staring at the moment, an indescribable horror burst into my mind. The violent mental power poured in like a burst, and the ears seemed to hear the lingering whispers of the gods, and each and everyone held their heads and mourned in pain, and the mental power was on the verge of collapse in the blink of an eye. The gods cannot be looked directly at, and the vast majority of human brains cannot bear that kind of extra-dimensional cognition. ...... The red moon in the sky is like a strange giant eye, the moon is like a pupil, and the moonlight lingers like a flame. It used the terrifying emotions of tens of millions of people to absorb it before, released the mass mental illusion to the entire Lingdun City, and then absorbed the power of faith in the reverse direction... The cycle repeats. These tens of millions of people in Lingdun are the fertilizer that provides nutrients to the outer gods. Looking at the gods in the sky, Su Lun suddenly exclaimed: "No, this is not the outer god, but a spiritual illusion!" He had seen the image of the Evil God Sea Giant on the stone statue before, it was definitely not like this. He also understood the use of the altar he had seen underground before. He was thinking about the inexplicably familiar scene when suddenly, a vision regenerated in the sky. At the moment when the red moon appeared, the mental shock had not had time to cause too deep an impact on the people in the city, and the mirror flashed. A bizarre scene unfolded! Su Lun watched helplessly as the strange red moon was not far away, and another strange red moon appeared! He saw at a glance that this was definitely not the second moon created by the outer god. Because, it''s exactly the same! There is a clear line between the two moons, like... There is a huge mirror in the sky, and the mirror reflects the red moon. "Mirror copy?" Su Lun looked at her eyes with joy, and immediately guessed that it was her senior sister who did it. The Outer God has these means, so Master Pierre and Mr. Jing must also have some preparations. As soon as the second round of the duplicated red moon appeared, it immediately divided the general belief red lines in the city. "Then the outer gods came early, and their strength was greatly damaged. Now they have been divided into half of the power of faith. This trick **** money from the bottom of the pot..." Seeing this scene, Su Lun immediately guessed the purpose of her senior sister. If the source of belief in the Outer Gods is cut off, its combat power will inevitably be damaged. However, the real ruthless move is still to come! Su Lun looked at it and saw that a figure slowly descended in the red moon that was copied. However, unlike the **** in golden armor next to him, here is a beautiful woman with a fluttering robe. She has the most beautiful face in the world, which is so mesmerizing. Similarly, she has a holy, holy, indescribable sense of mystery about her. "Pandora? The God of Moon Reading?" Su Lun''s expression was strange for a moment, and she didn''t recognize that this was an old acquaintance, the android Miss Pandora. She has also seen this image of Su Lun many times, and she is the **** of the moon reading of Shan Yin. This is... Faith Stealing? Seeing that the threads of faith were absorbed by Pandora, Su Lun fully understood Mr. Jing''s arrangement. Only gods who practice Shinto can absorb the power of faith, and what Pandora is best at is stealing faith. Furthermore, the best technique of the God of reading is the spiritual illusion. As soon as Pandora appeared, she also polluted the moon and performed her moon reading illusion. Those who fell into fanatical beliefs just now woke up most of the time, and those who were tortured by mental illusions finally had a chance to breathe. However, this not only stole the power of faith from the Outer God, but also hurt his foundation. As soon as the two red moons appeared, the large-scale group illusion of [Sea Giant Clarence] could no longer be maintained, and finally revealed its true colors. His divine image of the golden-armored **** suddenly collapsed. First a pair of fleshy wings fluttered out, and then countless sticky terrifying tentacles stretched out, with an extremely hideous and ugly face. Looking at it again, He has turned into a blue-skinned monster with a height of 100 meters. He screamed in the sky, and a spiritual shock wave swept across the city in an instant, disasters came, storms, plagues, famine, pollution, fires, hail... There were terrifying and desperate disasters everywhere in the city. Those aberration monsters seemed to be called, and fell into crazy interference again. The fierce battle that had just stopped for a while, started again. ...... "It really is a sea giant." Su Lun knew the existence of the "sea giant" when he was in the silent forest. That guy wanted to scold the "God Burial Land" in the valley hundreds of years ago, but after being hit hard by the ancestors of the Daru clan, he didn''t know what to do. Now they have come to the Luying Empire again, trying to restore their strength by rebuilding their belief system. And then this is the situation now. Previously, Las Lisboa requested to come, but it was planned by Suren and Pestoya, and the soul was severely damaged; In the original plan, this sea giant sacrificed millions of Lingdun people. Even if he couldn''t condense the divine fire and divine personality, he would definitely be the master-level combat power of this face. Now... it''s hard to say how much strength you have. As soon as the sea giant condensed the body of a giant, he immediately wanted to kill Pandora who stole his faith. How can Master Pierre, who has been waiting for so long, do what he wants? "Humph!" A cold snort, like an invisible righteousness, washed away the calamity law that lingered between heaven and earth. Although Su Lun had run far away, she suddenly turned her head to look at the loud shout. I happened to see a flame giant slowly rising up on the Palace Square in the distance. Master Pierre closed his eyes tightly and slowly flew up, but seeing his face was like golden paper, black blood spilled from his eyes, nose, and ears. As his body flew higher and higher, his momentum became higher and higher, but it became more and more difficult. He was like a double-surgeon Yin Yi pinch, there was only determination in his expression, suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, and shouted like thunder: "Divine Art, Unserved God Venerable!" This is a piece of divine art that has been lost in the Four Serpents'' Mystery Law. Looking at it again, the light blue flames on his body surged violently like a torrent, and in a blink of an eye, he formed an image of the same 100-meter giant flame god! In an instant, the sky in Lingdun was set on fire, and the clouds in the sky turned into blue-gold flames. His aura was no weaker than that ugly tentacled evil spirit. Seeing such an exaggerated state of Master Pierre, all the people who were still fighting against the zombies immediately cheered up, and a high-spirited fighting spirit rose up in their hearts. Even Su Lun was inexplicably excited in his heart, and muttered to himself, "Is this the [War] rule..." Wearing the crown of blasphemy on his head, he realized more, even if it consumed more life, he still wanted to grasp this rare realization. This is a disaster and a rare opportunity. Not everyone has the luck to see that the ninth-order alchemist is fighting for his life. Seeing Master Pierre in full swing at the moment, Sullen seemed to have a glimpse of this master''s life experience. It was a brutal war. Countless figures rushed to kill in the high and inextinguishable fighting spirit. Comrades, allies, enemies, monsters... fell one after another, and they finally died. Only one person survived and came to the end. Just like the blue flame clouds in the sky at this moment, he stands alone, with thousands of troops behind him. Blood, cruelty, heroism, strength, death... This is the line of rules that Master Pierre has spied into the workings of nature. Su Lun looked at it and fell into deep thought for a long time. While he was watching, he saw the flame giant transformed by Master Pierre holding a golden light spear and charging towards the monster. The ninth rank who already has the will to die, how can the combat power be imagined by ordinary people? The battle between the two giants seemed to pierce the sky, and the visions were frequent. Between the touches of the moves, it is full of blockbuster high-level laws colliding. Even a meteor that blows up in the sky is not enough for the two to touch the power. The entire North City of Lingdun was caught in an apocalyptic scene of landslides and fissures. The buildings collapsed in pieces, the ground cracked with exaggerated cracks, the seawater from the distant coast poured in, and the elemental shock wave was higher than the wave... Su Lun also saw that although Master Pierre was incomparably powerful, his state was too bad. He was poisoned and attacked again before, and his body was exhausted. Now is the last fight. And this sea giant also has a steady stream of zombie blood and belief supplements. If he really can''t win it in a short time and enter a protracted battle, Master Pierre''s body may not be able to drag his body to win. However, in a battle of this level, there is not much room for an eighth-order professional to intervene, and it is even more impossible for others. What''s more, the masters and zombies of the Bona Royal Family are also pestering, and they will not give the opponents a chance to relieve the pressure on Master Pierre. However, at this moment, an unexpected situation appeared again. Suddenly, a mirror light flashed across. A figure leaped up heroically. She didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, and went towards the tall evil god. Just like the second moon suddenly appeared in the sky before, a phantom that was exactly the same as the flame **** on Master Pierre suddenly appeared on the figure! It looked like two Pierre masters were besieging the outer god. Pestoya recognized the person and immediately exclaimed, "Sister?" Su Lun looked at the golden-patterned cloak, her pupils shrank suddenly: "Senior sister?" He was not surprised that Mr. Jing would intervene, but what was unexpected was that the mirroring ability of his senior sister actually imitated the ninth-order combat power? The two teamed up to attack and instantly gained the upper hand. Su Lun exclaimed in disbelief when she saw it, but after watching it for a while, she also understood a little bit. It''s almost a move that Master Pierre used, and only Mr. Mirror can replicate it. She couldn''t do it herself, but simply copied it. But even so, the eighth-tier has part of the ninth-tier combat power, which is already an unbelievable ability. Su Lun''s eyes were full of light and shadow, and he said in his heart that it was wonderful. Doubled his perception, he felt a mysterious feeling that became clearer and clearer. Although I didn''t understand why Mr. Jing was able to completely copy the ninth-order moves even with the eighth-order move, and even copied the [War] rules, Su Lun said with sincere admiration: "Senior sister, this ability is really powerful." Seeing the battle in front of him, Su Lun was also secretly thankful that they had calculated the Outer God several times in succession to let him come early. Otherwise, with the full power of His coming, who can stop this plane? If he really wants to make him the patron saint of the Bona royal family, the entire Lu Ying will become the soil for his development of followers, even Marfa. Humans have a limited lifespan, while gods can live for countless years. I really have to wait for Queen Charlotte to die, and the power of the contract will slowly dissipate. In a few hundred years, the alchemy civilization will completely disappear. ...... The aftermath of the battle of the ninth-rank professionals is very terrifying. Suren could also see that Mr. Mirror and Pierre intended to move the battlefield to the suburbs of Beicheng, where there were fewer people. As they fought, they forced the sea giant to go north. Not only the three of them, but also those believers, the opposition, and the entire battlefield moved north together. Even the meteors stopped. Before, everyone kept attacking the palace, in fact, to force the outer **** to come. Now that the Outer God has shown his face, the palace is left alone. Everyone knows that the key node of this battle lies in the Outer God. As long as you kill him, everything is over. When Su Lun saw this, he did not continue to evacuate to the South City. Although the battlefield is dangerous, it is indeed an excellent opportunity to understand. If you miss it, there will not be a second time in your life. Moreover, the entire battlefield is moving northward, almost all the top professionals have gone, and there is not much danger near the palace. "There are still many soul fragments in the battlefield..." Su Lun thought of this, and without any hesitation, teleported back again. The most indispensable thing in the battlefield is death. Where there is death, there is a soul! I didn''t dare to approach before because the center of the battlefield was a grinding disc of flesh and blood. Large-scale legion hedging, he is a sixth-order, and he is almost certain to die. But now, this concern is completely gone. After a few teleports, Su Lun came to the vicinity of Shenghui Avenue again. From here, the streets are already covered with dead bodies. Although it has been delayed for some time, the souls on the corpse are no longer complete, but the number of them cannot be held up! Behind Su Lun, the shadow of the **** of death rose up, and dozens of puppets were summoned to pick up loot, and he walked over carefully all the way. Now the war is fierce, and neither side has cleaned up the battlefield. It just so happened that he came to be the scavenger of this battlefield. Those who can participate in the battle in Beicheng are the small group of people from the upper level of Lu Ying''s Alchemist Pyramid. These corpses were either military elites, noble knights, high-level mercenaries... Most of them came from the Royal Academy, and the amount of knowledge is amazing. Even a little soul fragment will yield a lot. This piece of corpses is like a treasure trove, and occasionally a "surprise" can be picked up to add some strange knowledge. There were corpses everywhere, and Su Lun harvested them all the way, and his knowledge of various laws also rose. When encountering surviving zombies or believers of outer gods, you can even catch a knife. And this time, he has other gains. Before Su Lun, under the deliberate guidance of Mr. Jing, he touched some of Master Pierre''s understanding of the [war] rules, and he was already shocked. From then on, it seemed like a door to understanding had been opened, and the feeling of quicksand between the fingers became clearer and clearer. "Quiet, dissipate, life returns to silence, all energy dissipates... Is this death?" Walking among the corpses, Su Lun felt as if she had caught something. The black crown above his head shone brightly, and a mysterious power also blessed that sentiment. He didn''t know what he was going to comprehend. This feeling happened before when the city-state of Moros killed nearly 10,000 pirates. But at that time there was no crown, and I didn''t know enough about the law, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. And now, with the blessing of the Desecrated Crown, Sullen saw something else. Beneath the surface, something deeper. After death, there are not only corpses and souls. And there''s something deeper. That is a law of nature itself about death itself. It''s like... from the moment of birth, a living being is destined to have such a result of gradually dying out and then returning to silence. The rule itself exists. It''s just that people usually only see the appearance of "death", but don''t see the law of energy exhaustion and death. Su Lun walked among the corpses step by step, as if immersed in a mysterious state of perception. The feeling of looking at flowers in the fog is very mysterious, and the domineering domineering and dark spiritual power have accelerated and poured into the blasphemous crown above the head. That feeling is getting clearer. It was a very wonderful experience, as if it resonated with the rules of heaven and earth, and understood some things that could not be understood before. Even Su Lun himself didn''t know that at a certain moment, when he walked through the street, the power of the law of his body was released, and a strange black light field surrounded him. Every breath is like the rise and fall of a life. In the area covered by the black light field, the flowers and grasses that remained in the flower beds by the road quickly decayed; the corpses also quickly decayed, turning into lifeless mummy visibly to the naked eye; frightened mice swept over, and instantly Lost life, turned into decay... This state seems to have lasted for a long time, as if it was another moment. By the time Su Lun recovered from that state, he had already reached the end of the street. The hostile gazes from the direction of the imperial palace looked over, and the sense of crisis made him instantly sober. Su Lun frowned, and it felt very bad to be interrupted by someone. He glanced at the guards in the palace who found him. Those guys didn''t even dare to come out. Now they can only count on the imperial palace''s defense prohibition to protect Queen Charlotte, how dare they take the initiative to attack. Besides, this one is still. Not to mention that you can''t kill it, what if it''s a trick to lure the enemy? Su Lun could guess what they were thinking, so he ignored it. He wanted to enter the state just now, but found that he couldn''t touch it anymore. Looking back at the road, the road was rotten, and the street was obviously full of corpses, but it seemed like a hundred years had passed, a rotten and ancient scene. Su Lun guessed vaguely, and asked in surprise, "Huh... I did this?" At this time, Pestoya, who had been following her all the time, also had a strange look on her face, and responded, "You just realized a very special field of death, and then came over, that''s it." "Domain field?" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes sparkled with joy. Isn''t this the prototype of the realm? Surprise, not too surprising. I have the [Desecrated Crown] artifact in this domain, guided by Mr. Mirror, a senior sister who has seen the mountain top scenery, and such a good opportunity to observe... more overlapping buffs. In other words, it is a pig, and it should be a little insightful and rewarding. Hiss... Then again, this field is a bit powerful! But when I think about it, I want to reunite, but I can''t seem to do it. However, this is a good start! Once the field of law is formed, it is like a path in the wilderness. Even if it is covered by weeds, it will be much easier to try and try more next time. Besides, desecrating the crown also has the miraculous effect of assisting comprehension Su Lun thought of this and didn''t bother anymore. He glanced at the corpses scattered all over the Palace Square, and swaggered over. Harvest all the way, and use puppets to pick up materials and put them away. Valuable knight armor, alchemy armor, inaugural materials, as well as Marfa''s mechanical armor, Raphael''s super mechanical warrior, mechanical monster corpse... All kinds of things, picked up in piles. It looks like a garbage dump, but it is not an exaggeration to say that it is invaluable. Su Lun has never had an idol halo, and he has climbed up from the bottom step by step. With such a good opportunity to make a fortune, how could he let it go. He harvested the souls of the corpses in the square all the way, collected the spoils all the way, and could still focus on the battles in the distance and the movements of those people hiding in the palace. Especially after a few tier 6 aberrations appeared and were easily killed by Su Lun, the Queen Charlotte and her royal guards were even more afraid to come out. They just watched as Su Lun cleaned up tens of thousands of corpses and loot near the square. Even if the harvest is all fragments, Su Lun also feels that the harvest is huge. war? die? Walking from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood all the way, Su Lun felt as if he had understood some of the true meaning of [war]. off topic Thanks to ''Shu jl'' for 3000 coins, ''Repayment of debts'' 1500, ''Yan Hongxue'', ''Zhang Yidai'', ''20220501075044290'', ''150901095553210'', ''20210301109215522'', thank you for your rewards, thank you very much. Chapter 485： The curtain call of the old times The two scarlet full moons in the sky are like a pair of god''s eyes staring at the world. At the same time of large-scale spiritual pollution, it also extracted the life essence and beliefs of thousands of people in Lingdun. The war is getting worse. The northern suburbs of Lington. The sky was very low, and there were fragments of thick blue flame clouds scattered everywhere, as if the entire sky had been shattered. Master Pierre has the power to pull up mountains, and his magic has no attendant blessing. The battle of the ninth-order warlock''s life, everyone was shocked. Mr. Mirror''s one-handed mirror copy is equally amazing. The ugly tentacled outer **** that the two flame giants fought together was losing ground. Su Lun watched the battle while harvesting the battlefield. While amazed at the unparalleled fighting strength of Master Pierre and his senior sister, he gradually secretly thought that something was wrong. Although the two top-level experts have joined forces to have the upper hand at present, there is no sign of beheading the Outer God in a short period of time. Su Lun''s all-seeing pupil can see the thread of faith. At the beginning of the war, he actually found that the red thread was broken in pieces, but the newly infected zombies would continue to connect. The Outer God obviously passed on part of the damage to the believers. Although the damage was serious in the battle, it was far from death. He was born from calamity, and feeds on fear and despair. As long as the followers of Lingtun don''t die, He will not be destroyed. Su Lun knew very well that everyone on the royal side was suffering until Master Pierre couldn''t support it. Once the ninth-rank one couldn''t hold on to the sudden death on the spot, the situation would be self-solving. At that time, no one could kill this [Sea Giant Clarence]. And the breath of Master Pierre is already at its peak, and it has not been lifted. In fact, there are already hidden signs of decline. Su Lun looked slightly worried, with expectations in his heart, and pondered: "Do you have any other helpers? If this continues, the situation will get worse and worse..." At this moment, if the battle cannot be resolved quickly, the situation will become increasingly unfavorable. But whether it is Pandora''s belief stealing, or everything he has done before, it seems that he has done what he should do. Even Mr. Mirror himself took part in the battle. If there is any means, now is the best time to take it out. If you drag it further, it will be useless if you have a backhand. Su Lun was walking on the street, almost all the soul fragments near the palace were collected. The people in the palace did not dare to fight him, It seems that all of a sudden there is nothing to do. He always felt that he should do something. Suddenly, a bizarre thought flashed in Su Lun''s mind: "Could it be that... Senior Sister is behind me?" It''s good to have this idea, this out, Seriously terrified. In the battle with the outer gods in the north, the eighth-order professionals are barely qualified to participate in the exhibition. Originally, he thought that he would not be able to participate in this sixth-order. Not to mention whether he can get close alive, even if Su Lun went to war with a black sickle and a dragon slaying dagger, the picture was outrageous when he thought about it. The battle gap at that level is too great to be able to participate directly, and it can''t help, but only cause trouble. But... you can''t participate positively, and it''s not completely easy to do! Since Mr. Jing personally participated in the war, she has not received any communication from her. She didn''t say it, but that doesn''t mean she can''t do anything. Su Lun himself is one of the very few people who has seen God with his own eyes and knows some taboos in fighting God. He and Pandora have communicated in detail before, even if it is a false **** who has not yet condensed the godhead, before the belief collapses, ordinary means cannot be killed at all. The most direct method is to dispose of the things that carry the beliefs of gods. Recalling the last conversation at the underground altar, Su Lun suddenly woke up: "That stone tablet!" ...... The battle between mortals and gods must always be cautious. That high-level being has some special perception abilities. Once there is any directional plan to visit, it may be detected by the outer god, which will lead to disaster. Therefore, from the beginning to the present, Mr. Jing never mentioned almost all the battle plans against the Outer Gods. Su Lun only guessed some things based on the tacit understanding between the two. Just like the previous plan of the conspiracy demon monk to re-inflict the evil god, only Su Lun knew it from beginning to end. But Mr. Jing guessed it, and Yekaterina guessed it too, so she would cooperate fully. And because he never said it, he succeeded in plotting against the Outer God. And now, the outer **** has already descended, and the red moon in the sky not only absorbs faith, but also "monitors" every inch of the land under the moonlight. Its perception is stronger than before. It is no wonder that since Mr. Jing personally participated in the war, there has been no communication. Because the stone tablet was discovered temporarily, even if she thought of this plan, she would never say it! Su Lun understood everything in an instant. At present, there are only two people who know the existence of the stele. Mr. Mirror has now been locked, and Su Lun himself, because of Pestoya''s presence, the outer **** can''t perceive it at all. He is also the only one who can quietly approach the stone tablet without being noticed! Thinking of this, Su Lun''s mind immediately started to run at high speed, and a plan was instantly generated. ...... At the same time, North City Royal Harbor. There is a fierce battle in the Royal Port on the sea, and the opposing warships have blocked the Royal family''s warships in the port, and the two sides are bombarding indiscriminately. On the bottom of the sea, a heavy submarine is quietly hidden. There was also an army of Mafa mechanical warriors in ambush in the cabin. They are wearing very advanced mechanical armor, and they look like they are always ready to fight. This is a secret army that even Queen Charlotte doesn''t know about. In the cabin, the group of people guarded the picture from the crystal ball, watching the battle on the ground, each and everyone was also terrified. Obviously, this is a picture they did not expect. Seeing that the outer **** condensed his body, the group of mechanical warriors led the majestic bald head with a long sigh: "Hey... No wonder the ''ceding treaty'' contract was signed so simply, it turned out to be hiding such a sinister plan. The old woman also calculated our Marfa together this time!" The ugly image of the **** outside the tentacles was reflected in his eyes, and he said very solemnly: "I didn''t think she would betray the alchemy civilization and create a ''patron god''. Fortunately, Master Pierre still has the strength to fight, Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable..." This bald head has a mechanical skeleton attached to it, and on the shoulders is the military rank of the Imperial Golden Eagle General. Even Marfa, with this rank, is not more than one-handed. If there are outsiders here, I''m afraid I can''t believe it if I recognize it, this is actually Meredith Ben Moses, the Admiral of the Marfa Empire, "Thunder Tiger"! And the group of people around him are all Marfa''s top combat power. Originally, they planned to sneak in Lingdun under the pretext of reinforcements to see if there was a chance to obtain greater results. Unexpectedly, I saw the scene of this outer **** descending. Marshal Meredith watched the battle into a stalemate, and he did not continue to watch it any longer. He greeted everyone: "Let''s go. Prepare to fight. If Master Pierre is going to decline, we have to help, see if we can. You can''t kill that outer god." "Are we going to fight?" As soon as he said this, the staff next to him was a little puzzled and asked: "But the marshal, isn''t it best for us to let Lu Ying and these people fight internally? Pierre died in battle, Lu Ying was angry. The fortune will inevitably decline greatly, and there is also one less fatal threat to our empire." After saying this, another staff officer analyzed: "Yes, Lord Marshal. If we want to intervene now, not only the royal family of Bona can''t explain it. If they really want to fight in Lingdun, those anti-war factions in China will definitely also. Saying that our military has deliberately triggered a large-scale war will bring great pressure from public opinion..." The young Marfa generals did not understand, but it was reasonable to help Queen Charlotte, after all, there was a covenant. But what''s the situation with this Outer God? Didn''t this help Lu Ying''s "opposition"? If the Bona Royal Family is destroyed, then all their previous efforts will be in vain? Hearing what everyone said, Meredith shook his head and sighed: "I have to go. That old woman gave us a problem..." The height of the station is different, and the things you see are different. After a pause, he looked at the group of young imperial generals, and did not criticize them, but explained patiently: "If we can''t stop this time, and when Master Pierre dies, the outer **** will become a climate in the future, and he will not kill him again. His chance. In that way, even if we can gain an absolute advantage in the confrontation between the two empires in the next few years. After a hundred years, the alchemy civilization will inevitably be destroyed. Lu Ying, who is in power by an outer god, will be troublesome for us. Infinite. In any case, alchemy civilization must not fall into the hands of theocratic believers!" The crowd listened thoughtfully. At this time, Meredith''s eyes flashed brightly, and he added confidently: "What''s more, even without this coup d''etat, Lu Ying, the aging lion, will die sooner or later." Whether it is a traditional alchemist or a mechanic, hostile is hostile, this is a political position. But they are all alchemists who believe in the original creator, and they will never let the outer gods interfere with the development of civilization. This is the principle. Hearing this, the young generals understood something and said, "Yes, Master Marshal!" ...... Because the location of an altar was previously determined, Su Lun already had a general idea of ??the sacrifice magic circle covering the entire Lingdun. He himself is proficient in various ancient magic circles, and according to the arrangement of those ancient magic circles, it is easy to calculate a few suspected coordinates. As long as the second altar position is confirmed, all the altar positions can be accurately found. Suren teleported many times, and after confirming that both coordinates were wrong, he had already appeared near the Royal Dock on the east coast. Here is the third coordinate he calculated. When we came, the wharf was also fighting fiercely, and the artillery fire continued. Su Lun ignored the two sides in the fierce battle, but kept an eye on the cannonballs flying in the sky, looking for the calculated coordinates. But it was a coincidence that when he was walking here, he actually found that a group of sneaky people suddenly appeared from the direction of the Royal Dock. These guys are covered with black cloaks, and their movements have a military style that is forbidden, and they are well-trained at first sight. But even if he couldn''t see his face clearly, Su Lun reacted immediately: "Marfa''s mechanical warrior?" Although these guys are wearing cloaks, but looking at this burly body, where are normal people? And each of them is so burly, obviously wearing external mechanical equipment. Moreover, there is obviously the friction of mechanical joints when they run, and the fluctuation of soul fire is obviously not too high... All indications are that this is a group of Marfa warriors. "Very advanced armor..." Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately guessed something. He himself is proficient in the manufacture of mechanical armors, and he does not know that the mechas without the sound of the steam boiler are all top-level magic mechas. Why did Marfa hide such a group of people at the dock? Guarding the altar? That''s not right... Isn''t that stuff the less people know about it, the better. Better no one knows. Su Lun didn''t avoid it either, thinking about seeing the other party''s situation. A group of people rushed out and just happened to bump into Su Lun in the dimly lit block. In an instant, the two sides were at each other''s throats. The black teeth on his shoulders quaked, and Su Lun realized that this group of people was extremely dangerous! "Among this group of people...at least there are general-level combat power?!" This made him immediately alert, and the black sickle in his hand exerted a little strength. The group of cloaked people saw the costumes of the crow and the black sickle, and also guessed who was in front of them. But what surprised Su Lun was that after a few seconds of confrontation, those people didn''t do anything, but quietly evacuated? "Hey...Isn''t it the reinforcements of the Bona Royal Family?" Su Lun was a little confused. The Mafa mechanical warriors here are not all the reinforcements of Queen Charlotte, seeing that they don''t do anything? He looked at the black crow on his shoulder, and the other party obviously had the strength to do it. Su Lun did not choose to chase after him either. If there is a general, 80% of them can''t be beat, and the top priority is to find the stone tablet, he did not intend to delay time. Seeing that the person really left, Su Lun wandered around again, and drilled into the ground with the earth element wax figure again. However, after descending more than a thousand meters again, Su Lun finally found a familiar special hidden space again! "found it!" Su Lun was overjoyed and positioned at two points. He immediately calculated all the points of the outer god''s entire magic circle. He didn''t rush in, but appeared on the ground. Now the positions of the nine corners of this nine-pointed star alchemy array have been determined, one was destroyed by Mr. Jing, and there are eight more! But I saw it with my own eyes before, that stone tablet can run! Su Lun knew that it was useless for him to go in like this. At this moment, he thought of something, and the Warlock Yin pinched and performed a directional spatial displacement. Looking at it again, it has already appeared in a steam airship several thousand meters high in Lingdun City! ...... A second ago, Ekaterina felt a slight chill on the pendant on her chest, and raised her eyebrows. In the next second, there was another person beside her, and she was not surprised at all. But a mysterious cloak suddenly appeared in the command room, and the guards became nervous one by one. Yekaterina beckoned and motioned to everyone: "You go out first." "Yes, ma''am." A kind of staff and guards immediately withdrew, and there were only two people left in the huge command room. Suren walked over, took out a map of Lington and spread it out on the table, with eight places marked with red crosses on it. When Ekaterina saw it, her pupils shrank slightly, and she had already guessed something. Suren went straight to the point, "Can you?" Ekaterina immediately understood and nodded, "Five minutes." Su Lun: "Okay!" Neither of them explained what they were going to do the whole time, but they both understood what they were saying. At this moment, Ekaterina took out two exquisite wooden boxes from the storage space. Suren had seen one of them, and it contained many beautiful meteorites. As soon as the other box was opened, it was full of superb energy crystals. Su Lun saw a mysterious aura emerging from Ekaterina''s body. As soon as the realm showed, the nebula vision appeared on her body. A box of energy spar shattered instantly, and the energy gathered in the eight-pointed star alchemy array under her feet. In the other box, eight meteorites slowly floated out. It just so happened that above the airship command room was an unobstructed splendid starry sky. In an instant, she seemed to be integrated into the starry sky, and the entire starry sky was her shadow. Su Lun looked at Ekaterina''s pale face, and knew that this technique was also a great burden on her. But it was useless to inform anyone about this plan, only Ekaterina could do it. Eight altars must be attacked and destroyed at the same time! Otherwise, once you start, the outer **** will know the plan, and there is absolutely no possibility for people to break them one by one. Su Lun watched her cast spells with a solemn expression. And the location of the command room just happened to be able to see the battle situation in Lingdun City, and fires were lit everywhere in the city. He could also clearly see the North City, where two flame giants were besieging the Outer God. However, what surprised Su Lun was that a 100-meter-high giant mechanical armor suddenly appeared in the melee! As soon as the armor came out, purple thunder roared in the sky. What is puzzling is that the giant armor actually went to the evil god? "The quasi-ninth-tier [Thor] battle armor? Isn''t this thing the battle armor of Marfa''s Admiral of the Navy, why is it here?" When Su Lun saw this, he suddenly realized what the group of people he had met in Port Royal had come from. As soon as the thought flashed, he was amazed and surprised: "Those guys in Marfa actually ''turned away'' to help fight the Outer God?" But after thinking about it, he came to understand, and there was a little more admiration in his heart: "That grand marshal has a big picture." Anyone with discerning eyes knows that if this consumption continues, Master Pierre may have no chance of winning. Moreover, the death of Lu Ying in the ninth order will definitely benefit Mafa without any harm. But in the long run, it is a devastating disaster for the alchemy civilization. Mafa clearly had a secret covenant with Queen Charlotte, and the Grand Marshal had to participate in the war despite his infamy. From this point of view, it was admirable. However, when Su Lun saw the fierce fighting in the city, Ekaterina''s spell on the side had already been condensed. The stars in the starry sky are shining, and her eyes are already bright and deep, and her fingers are covered with star marks, and she whispers: "Astral Alchemy, the curtain call of the old era!" When Su Lun heard this, he vaguely felt that this technique had a special meaning. Looking at it again, I saw that the stars all over the sky moved, and then they fell faster and faster towards the ground like raindrops. ...... "This...?" Su Lun looked up and stared, and there was already a colorful firework outside the airship window. Seeing the hundreds of meteors falling towards the ground in unison, his expression was stunned for a moment. Obviously there are only eight altars, why did you get hundreds of meteors? It is like the end of an era for the proclaimer, which requires such a grand firework. Su Lun saw the different luster in Yekaterina''s eyes, and only then did she understand that she was saying goodbye to her teacher. In any case, Master Pierre must die today. In a flash, Su Lun also understood that the stars in the sky were also covering the eight meteors at the same time. The people on the ground were also stunned by the meteors. They watched in horror. These meteors are really going to fall in Lingdun City, and the huge city is afraid to be destroyed in one fell swoop. But what surprised everyone was that almost all the meteors suddenly burst like fireworks when they were still thousands of meters from the ground, and beautiful sparks bloomed in the night sky. The night is like day, and everyone''s eyes are full of colorful light. UU Reading Master Pierre looked at the fireworks in the sky, as if he was aware of it, looked up and glanced at the direction of the airship hidden in the starry sky. The old man had a reassuring smile on his face in the last moments of his life. He understood his disciple''s farewell gift, and murmured, "A new era is coming." Sudden! It was this splendid moment of fireworks, and eight fireballs penetrated from a dazzling white brilliance. How fast are the meteors? This thousand and a hundred meters came in an instant, smashed into the ground, and the mud layer rolled up! "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... After eight explosions in a row, the huge Lingdun City trembled. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 486： "The Singing Witch" Maria Like a dark blue canvas, there are silver stars sliding down. Then the stars burst into splendid brilliance on the drawing board. Su Lun looked at the fireworks in front of him, and the colorful world was also reflected in his eyes, and his eyes were slightly blurred. The view from the top is really different. "boom!" The violent explosion sounded together, pulling Su Lun''s thoughts back. Eight meteors fell to the ground, like a bunch of flame spears inserted into the ground, and the violent shock wave made the hard ground roll like an ocean wave. The traces of cracks on the ground spread, and the dots and lines were connected. From a high altitude, it looks like the outer circle of a super-large nine-pointed star magic circle arranged in Lingdun City. At this moment, all nine altars were destroyed. Almost at the same time as the explosion sounded, Pestoya found something and shouted anxiously, "I found him!" Su Lun listened with joy. Waiting is now! Without the shielding atmosphere of the altar, Pestoia could accurately capture the position of the stone sculpture of the outer god. Now that the stone carving has escaped from the altar, and rushed over as soon as possible, there may be an opportunity! Without further ado, Su Lun turned to look at Ekaterina who was pale not far away. The two didn''t speak, they looked at each other and nodded. Warlock Su Lun seals a knot, and the whole person has teleported and appeared outside the airship. The body fell rapidly, and the wind whistled beside his ears. Pestoia also turned into a physical body, enjoying the feeling of free fall. She felt it for a moment, and pointed to a building in Beicheng with excitement, "There, near the farm with orange-red light." Su Lun identified the location, and saw that it was far away from the main battlefield of Master Pierre and the few people who fought fiercely against foreign gods, and he was overjoyed. Then the outer gods are going to escape? ! Seeing the Outer God appearing in that remote location, Su Lun immediately guessed his purpose. Now that the stone tablet carrying the faith is discovered, it is equivalent to the exposure of the gate of life. Once it is discovered, no one can keep it! Naturally, the farther away from the main battlefield, the better. Su Lun thought of this, and without any delay, he pulled the ghost lady who was still feeling the novelty of the crash into his arms, "Hurry up, I''m leaving!" "Oh." Pestoya''s face was full of excitement, and a koala hung around Suren''s neck like a koala. After a few teleportation and dodging, the two of them had already fallen to the ground from a few kilometers in mid-air. ...... When Suren stood on the land with both feet, the aftermath of the meteor impact had not dissipated. The body swayed. In front of him is a Gothic-like building that resembles a church. This is an alchemy sanctuary in the suburbs. "Then the Outer God actually started to pay attention to the Alchemy Sanctuary..." Su Lun murmured in his heart, and his eyes glanced like an eagle for a moment. Holding the black umbrella tightly in his hand, the soul perceives the right to be released, and does not dare to be careless. At the same time, the black crow on his shoulders quaked, and Su Lun''s brows loosened a little: Dangerous, but not particularly deadly. In other words, the enemy inside is not the mortal ending of the eighth-order professional. Probably because Su Lun came decisively enough, it is estimated that this stone tablet appeared here in less than ten seconds. At the same time as he landed, a wave of spatial fluctuations came out from the sanctuary. Others may not feel anything, but Su Lun is keenly aware of the wave of trying to establish a connection with the distant space. He doesn''t understand what it is, and he shouts in his heart: "Then the outer **** wants to use the space teleportation array to escape?" Its really a loss that it came in time, otherwise, this outer **** would have escaped! Coincidentally, others might just watch the outer **** teleport away. Su Lun has a way. Without any hesitation, he took out [Cronos'' Space Gloves] and put it on, and pinched it in the direction of the spatial fluctuations in the building. This glove doesn''t have much use other than curing space, but at this moment, it is absolutely perfect. With a "click", the crystal nucleus on the glove shattered, and the increasingly dense air fluctuations in the distance stopped abruptly. The teleportation array was interrupted! Seeing this, Su Lun also breathed a sigh of relief: "See where you escape!" Fortunately, it was him who came. If it was someone else, he might not be able to stop the Outer God from escaping. But at the same time, a sense of crisis also struck his mind instantly. At the moment when Su Lun interrupted the space transmission, a blonde woman wearing a nun''s robe broke through the stained glass of the church and appeared in the field of vision like lightning. When an enemy appeared, Su Lun was not surprised. He destroyed the teleportation by himself, and it was strange that the people inside did not come out to see it. But when he recognized the identity of the blonde woman in front of him, his expression froze. Similar to what I guessed just now, it is indeed not the eighth-order, but it is the most difficult existence in the seventh-order. One of the seventh orders that Su Lun didn''t want to encounter. This blond woman is none other than Maria G. O''Casey, one of the ten legendary bounty hunters, the "Witch of Anthem". A professional who is good at rhythm group attack technique. ...... As soon as this woman appeared, the warlock condensed unceremoniously. "Field Magic Choir!" With her body as the center, an invisible force field spread out under her feet, covering the entire alchemy sanctuary. It seemed that there was no danger, but the sound of beautiful music fluttered around the ears, like the sounds of nature, which made people intoxicated. Su Lun frowned. This is not a good sign. Under the beautiful melody, the murderous intention has been hidden. He has learned in detail the detailed information of each of the top ten legends. Looking at this one, Su Lun only felt a headache. But he didn''t rush to take action, but calmly notified everyone in the Dawn group with the communicator: "Everyone, the pseudo-godhead of the Outer God is at the Andrewson Farm in the North City, asking for support." Now that everything of the Outer Gods has been exposed, there is no need to hide them. It is very far from the main war zone. Those 7th and 8th rank professionals and various legions were fighting in the distance, and it would take a long time to get out and rush over. And the Outer God knew that his stele was discovered, and he would definitely notify the reinforcements. Seeing that Maria was here, Su Lun knew that she couldn''t deal with this woman. So he didn''t plan to fight alone, and immediately notified Mr. Jing, the others, and Ekaterina. Almost immediately after the communication, the fierce battle in Lington City reached a climax. The thunderstorm-like battle sound was even more exaggerated than before. The believers received orders from the evil gods, desperate to come for reinforcements; and the opposition coalition forces also received communications and intercepted them at any cost. The more frantic the enemy got away, the more they had to stop it. From the fall of the meteor, the abnormality that the outer **** suddenly showed, almost everyone realized that the key inflection point of the cataclysm event tonight may be coming! The two sides were caught in a desperate battle, restraining each other. On the other hand, Su Lun originally wanted his senior sister to help. With that kind of top combat power, all problems can be solved instantly. But the bad news is that she is teaming up with Master Pierre and the Grand Marshal Marfa to drag the rampant Outer God, fighting in many ways, unable to escape. If one person withdraws, the stalemate balance is broken, and the divine body of the outer **** may come to Su Lun in person, and the situation will be even worse. The good news is that if Mr. Jing doesn''t come, neither can the outer gods. Master Pierre was also fighting for his life in the end, and the outer **** was also trying his best. That is to say, in a short period of time, he can only rely on Su Lun himself, and cannot let the Faith Stele of the Outer Gods escape. The premise is that you must ensure that you will not be killed by the "Song Witch" Maria. ...... "It''s not easy to survive under the legendary hunter..." Su Lun looked at the legendary hunter in front of him with a very solemn expression. On weekdays, when you meet this person, it is best to run away when you meet him. Because whenever you choose to deal with it head-on, you are already in her domain. There are only two endings to kill, and to be killed. Although he knew that it was of little use, Su Lun did not hesitate to use the technique: "Aural peeling!" But in this woman''s domain, even if the hearing is stripped away, the beautiful music can still be heard clearly, which is already a foreshadowing of a fatal crisis. This is no ordinary seventh order. The top ten legends, Su Lun, have seen several, but none of them have gained a false reputation. Su Lun didn''t feel that he had the strength to fight this woman head-on, and he didn''t plan to entangle with her. From beginning to end, his purpose was the stele. not this woman! Seeing that the woman was condensing the Warlock Seal, Su Lun used teleport without hesitation and appeared inside the sanctuary. Looking at it again, a teleportation array has been arranged here, and the rough carved stone tablet is in the center of the teleportation array. Su Lun frowned as he watched the teleportation pattern activated again. Just looking at the complicated magic patterns on the formation, he could see that it was an ultra-long-distance teleportation formation. If he really wants to be teleported away, then the outer **** may really escape. The thought in his mind disappeared in a flash, and he raised his hand and pinched it again. At the same time that the gem on the glove was broken, the teleportation array was interrupted again. At the same time, Maria in a nun''s uniform appeared in the sanctuary like a ghost. She watched Su Lun interrupt the teleportation again, her face darkened, and she raised her hand. The four or five hundred people who were sitting in the sanctuary before stood up all at once. These people look like ordinary people dressed as the residents of the nearby farms, including the elderly, children, pregnant women... They were not believers, they were just psychedelic illusions, and looked at Su Lun, the intruder, with numb and straight eyes. After a moment, Qi Qi opened his mouth and sang a hymn: "My Lord bestows peace, relieves my sorrows, and sets me free..." Singing and singing, their bodies were still like water plants, swaying neatly and rhythmically. Su Lun clearly stripped off his hearing, but the song seemed to go deep into his soul, reverberating in his mind and lingering. And, even knowing that the singing is dangerous, its beautiful melody makes one want to listen to it forever. What''s even weirder is that he found that his body was also swaying uncontrollably like water plants following the rhythm. Su Lun forced the discomfort and left the church with a teleportation. Seeing this, Maria O''Casey showed a sarcastic smile, and suddenly the technique condensed: "Explode!" In the bullpen outside the church, Su Lun just teleported out. This is an area coverage spell. The dozen or so cows, who were still grazing peacefully while listening to the beautiful song, suddenly trembled, with a "bang" sound, like water bags bursting open, bursting into a cloud of blood. And Su Lun in mid-air also felt the terrifying shock force, as if his body was hammered by a random cloak, "poof" a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and the whole person fell heavily on the haystack. ...... Even though the woman did nothing, Su Lun almost died on the spot. This is the horror of Maria O''Casey, the "Witch of Hymns". Her spells can kill the invisible. [c-025-Singer], this was originally a chicken rib that was considered by ordinary people as a gift for life. Usually awakened people become big singers and ventriloquists. But this woman developed her talent to a state of two solutions, and gained extraordinary and strange fighting abilities. Music is also one of the higher rules that can condense Godhead! Maria became a saint with singing, and her talent made her vocal range extremely wide. The singing voice is a triple attack of fluctuation, rhythm, and spiritual illusion! Su Lun stood up and wiped the spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, and the double-surgeon seal changed rapidly. At this time, Maria also followed out of the sanctuary. Seeing that she didn''t kill the target, she was also surprised: "Hey...you''re not dead?" It was only a moment of surprise. Maria didn''t stop the Suren condensation technique in the slightest. Like a conductor, she made a conductor beat with her palm up and singing the high-pitched part. "Ah... my lord..." In an instant, the beautiful melody that lingered in the sanctuary suddenly became louder, making people''s blood agitate faintly. Feeling the tremors in the surrounding air, Su Lun''s face changed suddenly! This is a range coverage attack, as long as it is within the range covered by the sound wave, it cannot be evaded at all. Only choose hard resistance! Moreover, the most puzzling thing is that the singing in the ear has not stopped, this kind of group attack damage is continuous! He suffered a bit just now, and his blood surging has not recovered yet. Once again, I''m afraid I won''t have to die on the spot. Because he chose to retreat decisively, Su Lun''s spatial displacement technique was completed first. The sonic murderous intent swept past, and his whole person had disappeared. ...... kilometers away. Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief when he finally didn''t hear the melody beside his ears. He looked at the sanctuary in the distance, his back and forehead were already covered with cold sweat. I just met the top ten legends just now, and I almost lost half my life. Puppets, wax figures, cursed objects, they didn''t use any means at all. This is typical professional restraint. Do not! To be precise, the ability of that "Song Witch" Maria restrained almost everyone. It is no wonder that the outer **** asked this person to guard the teleportation array. With this woman present, with this range of attack domain, there are few opponents within the same rank; under the seventh rank, they are all dead! The strength of the top ten legends is indeed extraordinary. "Without the realm of comprehension, I can''t resist her sonic realm at all..." Su Lun groaned in his heart. He took a few breaths, and this calmed the restless qi and blood that had just been attacked. If it weren''t for the absorption of a lot of life essence tonight, and the blood is still in a strong state, I am afraid that I would not be able to stand up just now. You can escape, but you can''t help each other! Su Lun immediately fell into hard thinking. Not to mention resistance, now he has no room to fight back except to directly teleport to escape the coverage of the field. Otherwise, you can''t even save your life. But now is not the time to retreat, we must find a way to stop it. Su Lun recalled the teleportation array he saw before, and quickly analyzed in his heart: "The activation of the teleportation array takes about 20 seconds... That is to say, I have to go in every 20 seconds at most." Thinking of this, he knew that his time to rest was running out. Fortunately, multiple spatial coordinates have been left. Without hesitation, he performed the directional displacement again and teleported over. ...... Light and shadow flashed silently, and Su Lun appeared outside the sanctuary. The beautiful melody echoed in my ears again. Looking at the dense teleportation array, he squeezed ahead again, "click" shattered a gem, and the teleportation array was interrupted again. But obviously, that Maria had been on guard for a long time that he was going to come over to do damage, and the moment Su Lun started, the singing suddenly became high-pitched. Su Lun only felt that the whole person was in the center of the explosion, and the air in all directions trembled violently. "Bang" sound. He vomited blood again, and fell to the ground with a pale face. Before anyone had landed, Maria, who was wearing a nun''s uniform, ran out again. Looking at the third destruction of the teleportation, the anger in her eyes has turned into murderous intent. But seeing that the culprit hadn''t died, she was also very surprised. After observing for a moment, Maria also understood something, and suddenly realized: "Hey... It turns out that the law of space was used to isolate the transmission medium of sound waves. No wonder you didn''t die. You are a little clever." After a pause, she said again: "Unfortunately, you met me. My technique is not just a sonic attack..." Speaking arrogantly, it seems to be full of flaws. But Su Lun knew very well that this woman was deliberately seducing herself. A professional who can reach the seventh rank will definitely not have any thoughts of underestimating the enemy, even if it is a professional who is lower than himself. As long as there is a chance to kill the target, she will never do it! This woman is not beeping. But because her spells chanted for a long time, all of her words were spells. Su Lun couldn''t be fooled, he condensed the spell again, and fled with teleportation. Seeing this, Maria''s expression froze, but she also sneered: "Humph!" Dodge once, how many times can you dodge? As soon as the field came out, it was actually over. Then again, it''s your time of death! ...... Another few kilometers away, Su Lun collapsed on the grass, his chest heaving violently, panting heavily. Recalling just now, his face showed bitterness. Sound wave conduction requires a medium, and Su Lun''s space ability can create a vacuum zone and distorted space, which is already a professional restraint of the opponent. But even if he condensed a layer of vacuum stacking area on the surface of his body, because of the difference in rank, the woman''s sonic boom and law penetration damage are also great. It''s still being seen through. Next time, there must be targeted means. If you go there again, you might die. It was the moment when his thoughts drifted, and twenty seconds passed. "That woman''s [Magic Choir] is to control the scope of music, it''s really incomprehensible..." Su Lun''s face was bitter, but he still didn''t think of a good way to deal with it. The reinforcements haven''t come yet, so he can only drag it first. The reality could not allow him to hesitate at all, as long as twenty seconds, the evil **** escaped. It is estimated that his physical fitness is not bad, and he will not die if he suffers again. Thinking about it, he teleported again. ...... The same method has been used twice. Then why did Maria not understand that Su Lun would inevitably teleport over again within twenty seconds, interrupting the teleportation array. Just when Su Lun teleported away just now, she had already picked up the Warlock Seal: "The Profound Truth of Songs: Solo!" As soon as the technique was condensed, her aura suddenly rose, and she opened her mouth to sing a beautiful song. She sings alone, like a chorus of thousands of people. The singing is strong, with multiple reverberations, covering the whole range of high and low frequencies. The beautiful singing reverberated in the sky above the huge sanctuary. It didn''t take long, two hundred meters northwest of the sanctuary, a person suddenly appeared in the perception! coming! Maria''s eyes flashed coldly, her expression flashed a sneer, and her singing suddenly became high-pitched and sharp: "mariaavemaria..." As soon as the high-pitched sound came out, the stone walls around the farm collapsed instantly, and the stones turned into powder. Shacks, farm implements, buildings all turned to powder in that high-pitched sound wave. It can be seen how terrifying the power of this trick is? Su Lun teleported over, interrupting the space teleportation for the fourth time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to destroy the teleportation array, and it''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the legendary hunter. But it really can''t be done! He can''t think of any method in his hands that can last more than half a minute in this field of continuous sonic attack. As soon as he appeared this time, a sharp sound wave struck. The enemy was already prepared, Su Lun was unavoidable, and the seven orifices bleed instantly, and the feeling of walking on the edge of death suddenly hit his heart. The familiarity of being near death many times came back. The more dangerous the situation, the clearer his mind became. He felt like he was walking underwater, and his thoughts became clearer. You have to resist the vocal range in order to survive! Just immersed in this extreme crisis, Su Lun didn''t realize that the black crown above his head was shining brightly, and a mysterious force blessed that sentiment. He felt as if he was about to catch something. But it is a pity that the rhythm has made his breath disordered, and the operation is slow. If you don''t leave at this time, waiting for that woman''s next spell to condense, she will almost certainly die! Although he was unwilling, Su Lun still knew that life was more important. However, just when he wanted to teleport to escape, suddenly, a slightly playful voice sounded in his ear: "She sings so well." As soon as these words came out, the strange thing was that Maria''s high-pitched singing stopped in an instant and was interrupted? Su Lun was also stunned for a moment, and had a moment to breathe. Looking at it again, Pestoya floated out. The ghost lady tilted her head and looked at the blond woman in the distance, with a surly smile on her face, and laughed: "I really want to make her my doll~" Maria O''Casey didn''t see the figure, but she heard the silver bell-like laughter in her mind, and her face changed suddenly: "There are still masters!" But at the moment of breathing, the feeling that was just half a step away suddenly became clear. Like a broken dam spurting a stream of water, and then... inspiration poured out like a broken bank! Su Lun only felt that a certain idea suddenly came to her mind. Can''t tell, but he clearly felt it! Immediately, a strange and familiar feeling arises spontaneously. He was domineering, and a black halo suddenly appeared under his feet. As soon as the halo came out, the strange scene was staged again. Within a few meters of the black light, the grass withered and turned black, and the earthworms and beetles in the soil died and decayed instantly. Where he stood, it was pitch black and dead. This time, Su Lun clearly saw the death field surrounding his body. "Huh... it''s done?" As soon as this field came out, he was pleasantly surprised to find that 99% of the melody that had been haunting his ears had disappeared. The remaining point, there is no fatal threat. This strange death field has not yet condensed into a field actually completely blocked the field of the top ten legendary "Song Witch" Maria? "What a strong domain!" Su Lun''s expression was shocked, and he saw the hope of breaking the game at once! ps. Ask for a monthly pass! off topic Thanks to ''Ancient Hurt'' 5000, ''Shadows in the Rainy Night'' 5000, ''Smooth-tongued Lawrence Brother'' 500, ''kilulusama'' 500, ''Red Snow'', ''The breeze took away half a wisp of smoke'', ''That Fan Jianqiang'' , ''Xiaodao is not happy'', ''20190630181236150''... Thank you for your support. thank you very much. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 487： Alchemy witnesses the miracle of creation In the predicament, suddenly saw the dawn of breaking the game. ?? Su Lun turned her gaze to the ghost lady who suddenly floated out. ?? She has been fighting with tense nerves, and almost forgot Pestoya. ?? Because I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I have never seen her use any fighting ability, Su Lun regarded her as a talkative ghost lady. ?? And usually top professionals don''t leave too obvious shortcomings in their fields. This kind of rhythm field is also fatal to the spiritual body. ?? Just now, she had been hiding in the rune umbrella and never came out. ?? Su Lun subjectively acquiesced that she should not be good at fighting, so she didn''t expect to be able to help. ?? But apparently, Pestoya is not affected at all at the moment. ?? Su Lun thought that he had understood the field of death, and it was time to show his skills. ?? But at this time, a dramatic scene unfolded. ?? He just watched Pestoia float out, and then, the ghost lady floated towards the Alchemy Sanctuary as if no one else was there. ?? The strange thing is that the legendary hunter Maria searched around with his stern eyes, but didn''t seem to see her. ?? Seeing this, Su Lun was not too surprised. ?? He thinks, Pestoya has merged with divine fire, so it may be normal that others can''t see it. ?? Immediately afterwards, an incredible scene was staged! ?? The ghost lady just swaggered into the alchemy sanctuary without being stopped at all. ?? Su Lun''s puzzled expression also froze on her face. ?? He was even more surprised to find that after Pestoya entered, the spatial fluctuations disappeared immediately and completely! ?? Without needing to think about what happened, Su Lun just watched the ghost lady float out of the window with a huge space gem in her hands. ?? "She...she destroyed the space array?" ?? When Su Lun saw this, the corners of his eyes twitched suddenly, as if his thoughts were stuttering. ?? If it was so destructive, it would have been destroyed by teleporting in just now. ?? The teleportation array is protected by top-level magic restrictions, and top-level professionals can''t break it for a short time! ?? ?? ?? You just deducted the core space stone of the teleportation formation? ?? It''s easy to get, it makes Su Lun feel that he just tried his best to stop the teleportation a few times, as if... the clown is actually me? ?? But she can destroy the teleportation formation so easily, why didn''t she do it before? ?? ...... ?? Although Maria couldn''t see Pestoia, she could see the huge space gem floating in the air! ?? The legendary hunter knew there were masters nearby, but no matter how he sensed it, he couldn''t find it. ?? Now looking at the destruction of the teleportation array, the space gem "floated out". ?? At the same time as she was shocked, the murderous intention in her eyes was like a lightning bolt, and she rushed over with a swish, trying to regain the gem. ?? The ultra-long-distance space teleportation array is still an energy body of the level of teleportation of the Outer God, and the space gems needed are at the treasure level. Even in the treasure house of Lu Ying''s royal family, there is no second gem of the same kind! ?? When Su Lun saw this, how could she get her wish? Warlock Yin pinched her, and her whole body teleported over at the same time. ?? Where are the legs faster than the teleportation in space? ?? He put the space gems in the storage space first. ?? Maria''s face changed suddenly, but she also knew that this was the end, and the guy in front of her had to be killed first. ?? This legendary hunter just changed his tricks, opened his mouth and sang a sharp ballad. ?? Su Lun knew that the woman would never miss such an opportunity to attack, and originally planned to resist this attack. ?? But at this time, he found that the world in his eyes was obviously different. ?? He clearly saw the "fluctuation" of the rhythm technique. ?? It was no longer the previous killer move that had no traces. This rhythm technique created ripples visible to the naked eye in the air. ?? "what?" ?? Su Lun was surprised and delighted. ?? It really means that when you reach a certain height, the world you see in your eyes is different. ?? The sound waves, which were completely invisible before, were now embodied in the form of ripples, and the threat was instantly reduced by most of them. ?? Because the trajectory of stealing gems has already been predicted, it is already inevitable. ?? Su Lun''s body has instinctively entered a state of defense. ?? As soon as the domineering turned on, the black "field" that lingered around the body automatically lingered around the whole body. ?? He was mentally prepared to be hit and fall to the ground, but an unexpected scene happened again. ?? "Puff puff"... ?? There were a few crisp sounds of robes breaking, and the muscle tissue was torn. ?? Su Lun stood on the spot, looking at herself who didn''t fall down, she was also full of doubts. ?? It''s not accidental that I was recruited, ?? Instead, he was amazed that he was tricked, yet he was still standing? ?? The seventh-order spell hit you, but it just stings? ?? Unbelievably, at the same time, his eyes lit up with radiance, and he said with joy, "I... I blocked it?!" ?? Before being attacked by sonic waves, it was like being thrown into a meat grinder. From the soul to the body, it was crushed in all directions. A little carelessness would result in a broken body. ?? But just now, just a few sharp syllables penetrated the field like sharp knives, piercing the rune golden body. ?? After a rough estimate, the damage has been reduced by more than 90%! ?? For his current physical fitness, what kind of big deal is a few stabs? ?? For the first time, I experienced the defense blessing of the death field, and it felt great! ?? ...... ?? For the first time, he didn''t lose too much in the confrontation, and Su Lun didn''t rush to teleport away. ?? As long as you can stand your ground, what is there to be afraid of? ?? "What kind of domain did I realize, how strong is it?" ?? Thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind, but the movements of his hands were not slow at all. ?? He ignored the woman, and a teleportation had already appeared inside the Alchemy Sanctuary. ?? At this moment, in the dim teleportation formation, the situation of the stone tablet seemed a bit awkward. ?? He couldn''t even run away. He was just a lump of stone, with no hands or feet, so he couldn''t help Su Lun. ?? Originally, this stele was also deadly dangerous. It contained the terrifying Calamity Faith of the Outer God. ?? This is the power of the gods that human beings simply cannot bear. ?? The closer you get, the more dangerous it is. ?? Even if a top professional comes, under the attack of this power of faith, he will instantly hear indescribable whispers and cause a mental breakdown. ?? On this point, He was originally incapable of being destroyed by ordinary people. ?? But because of Pestoya, this belief attack had no effect on Suren. ?? At this moment, when he looked at the stone again, his eyes gradually became unkind. ?? ...... ?? At the same time that Su Lun approached the stone tablet, a hurried warning from the members of Dawn came from the communicator. ?? "Everyone, be careful, those Outer God believers are crazy and start to break through desperately!" ?? "The outer **** is also abnormal, it seems that he is going to try his best!" ?? "Su Lun, it should be after you, be careful!" ?? "..." ?? Not only those believers, but the body of the tentacled sea giant also worked hard. ?? He had been besieged before, but this Outer God saw that he had no advantage at all, so he was almost always in a defensive stance, trying to consume Master Pierre to death. ?? But now that his godhead is threatened, he has to work hard. ?? At this moment, the battle has entered the most tragic stage. ?? Knowing that there was no delay, Su Lun took out the dragon slaying dagger and wanted to stab the stele. ?? I never thought that a red light suddenly appeared on the stone tablet, and a magic shield was rapidly formed. ?? The shield light was piercing like a ray of light, forcing Su Lun not to get close. ?? The outer **** is using his last resort to prevent outsiders from approaching. ?? This is not a magic shield in the conventional sense, but a protective layer of high-density belief power, which cannot be teleported by teleportation! ?? However, the sharpness of the Dragon Slayer Dagger is a pure physical attack, and it must be close. ?? Seeing this, Su Lun frowned. ?? Before he could come up with any way to break the game, at this moment, the four or five hundred farm residents in the sanctuary looked at them blankly again, and opened their mouths to sing again. ?? Su Lun had been taught before. ?? This song is a big move, you can''t listen to it. ?? He also guessed that Maria O''Casey brought this group of civilians, probably because of moral kidnapping? ?? Believers can kill without hesitation. ?? But these innocent civilians are mostly old people, children, pregnant women... ?? People with a little bit of conscience can''t bear to let it go. ?? But in a duel between high-level professionals, any moment of hesitation is a fatal flaw. ?? Or, is killing them a trap in itself? ?? Before Su Lun had thought about several possibilities. ?? The best response is to ignore them. ?? But don''t pay attention, these people can "sing" again. ?? Su Lun thought of a compromise method between killing and not killing. ?? Seeing that these people were about to sing, he grabbed with one hand and five fingers in the air, and transparent silk threads lingered around his fingertips, instantly spreading across the entire sanctuary. ?? These are ordinary people, and the silk thread can easily pierce their skin, like silver needles, piercing the nervous system and depriving the nerves of their control over the body. ?? You can magically control their minds, and I can physically control their bodies. ?? This hand directly paralyzed hundreds of people on the spot. ?? Now even if they want to sing, they can''t open their mouths. ?? While Su Lun was controlling the group of people, a thought flashed in his mind inexplicably. The silk thread was quietly pulled, changing the angle of several pieces of glass in the alchemy sanctuary. ?? The mirror on the glass reflects the main battlefield far away. ?? There, the night of the flares was like day, and several tall figures were still fighting fiercely. ?? At this moment, a high-pitched singing came in again. ?? With the black crow on his shoulder, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. ?? A deadly crisis struck his scalp, and he teleported out of the sanctuary like lightning. ?? In that instant, hundreds of people in the room exploded, blood flying. ?? The explosive power of the Corpse Explosion Technique is not strong, but the flesh and blood penetrates the ground strangely, lighting up a mysterious nine-pointed star magic circle. ?? ..... ?? "The curse of flesh and blood in the vein of black witchcraft?" ?? A few hundred meters away, Su Lun saw the blood-filled sanctuary in the distance, recognized the origin of the technique, and frowned slightly. ?? Even though they were so far apart, an evil aura that made one''s chest tight and nauseous came toward him. ?? This is an eighth-level curse technique. ?? Su Lun estimated that if she went in now, 80% of it would turn into a pool of pus and blood. ?? Just the moment I teleported out, ?? Without waiting for any breath, ?? Crisis strikes again! ?? Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he raised his hand. Four terrifying wax figures and a bunch of puppets were already protecting him. ?? Before, it was because the main body couldn''t stand in the sound field, so I didn''t have the intention to fight head-on. ?? Now that the threat was not too deadly, he immediately had the idea to try this "Song Witch" Maria. ?? Since this woman''s sonic domain does not have a fatal impact on her, it is hard to say who must be superior to the other by other means. ?? When the puppet is summoned, the beautiful melody is heard. ?? In the field of vision, a large-scale sound wave struck again. ?? "Bang", "Bang", "Bang"... A series of explosions sounded. ?? All the ordinary puppets exploded into dust. ?? Su Lun was not surprised. ?? Originally, I just wanted to test the shortcomings of the puppet in fighting against such professionals, and wanted to inscribe relevant runes in a targeted manner in the future. ?? Even the gargoyle''s hard body is like plasticine, and the silver body has various wave deformations. The four-element puppet could not maintain its solid state for long, and it collapsed into an elemental body. ?? Not just a puppet. Ordinary silk threads can easily collapse in a sonic environment. Only a few black threads lingering in the field of death can be used normally. ?? The only thing that remained intact was the wind element wax figure that was stuffed into William''s complete soul! ?? "Sure enough, I can use the domain of wind..." ?? Su Lun looked at it and muttered in her heart. ?? With an elemental wax figure with seventh-order combat power, he is even more sure. ?? Although the four-element wax figure is four independent existences, their qi and qi are already connected into one, and the elements are also interdependent. ?? One is immortal, and the other three cannot collapse. ?? Behind "Young Master William", the phantom of [Void Servant: Wind Witch] rose up, with astonishing power. As soon as the Domain of Wind opened, there was a gust of wind whistling around the entire sanctuary. ?? Wind blades are like knives, everywhere. ?? Even if Na Maria is a seventh-order legend, she must not be cautious in the face of the four-element wax statue, and she has gathered her domain defense. ?? Su Lun controls the elemental puppets and kills them in various ways. ?? It''s not good to be too famous, all kinds of information are known. ?? In addition to the sound wave method, these top ten legends also have a flying needle killer that controls sound-sensitive metals. ?? Controlled by a sound wave with one hand, and a flying needle piercing the brain with the other, it is almost certain to kill. ?? Unfortunately, with precautions, the threat is much lower. ?? And Suren has a two-way crow. ?? Master Crow also collapsed several times with Su Lun before. ?? But now that Su Lun can stand firm, this silly bird has also learned to be smart. Er Xiang turned into a cloak, hid in Su Lun''s death field, and never came out. ?? With it, almost all physical means are not much of a threat. ?? ...... ?? As a legendary hunter, Maria has a variety of methods. ?? You and I went back and forth, and the fight was lively. ?? But in a short period of time, neither of them had the ability to kill each other. ?? And various news came from the communicator from time to time, the Outer God was desperate, and the battlefield moved quickly here. ?? Su Lun also had some headaches. ?? The situation seemed to be deadlocked again. ?? Although his own life is safe, but in the same way, Maria can''t be killed, so the stone tablet can''t help it. ?? Suddenly, he thought of Pestoia. ?? This ghost lady has been floating by her side since she destroyed the teleportation array just now, and never made another move. ?? She seemed to be listening to a concert attentively, enjoying herself. From time to time, she was envious of Maria''s body, and guessed that she was thinking about how to make her a doll. ?? I have to say, Maria''s singing voice is really good. It is the kind of wonderful experience that can make people resonate with the soul and feel happy physically and mentally. ?? But now the situation is urgent, not the time to listen to music. ?? what... ?? Why is she still so calm? ?? In the gap between manipulating the puppet and fighting, Su Lun suddenly had a flash of inspiration, thought of something, and asked, "Pestoia, have you always been confident in dealing with this woman?" ?? Pestoya glanced at him and responded, "Yes, this sound wave has no effect on me." ?? "Then why didn''t you take action before..." ?? Su Lun''s eyes twitched slightly. ?? Thankfully, I worked hard to keep that Outer God, but I didn''t think it would be easy at first. ?? Pestoya said, "Because my sister said to wait." ?? "What did Senior Sister say?" ?? As soon as Su Lun heard it, she knew that there must be something hidden in this matter. ?? But his expression was also a little strange. This Miss Ghost doesn''t have any physical objects, even her clothes are illusions, let alone a communicator. ?? When did you say it? ?? Pestoya seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and said directly: "I can sense that my sister thinks so." ?? Su Lun said in surprise, "Telepathy?" ?? Pestoya blinked, "That''s right... After the fusion of Shenhuo, I can perceive some of the thoughts of the people around me. Although I''m not very skilled, I communicate with my sister very smoothly." ?? As she said that, she added a little playfully, "I can also sense Mr. Suren''s thoughts. So, you''d better not have any strange thoughts in normal times." ?? Su Lun rolled his eyes: "..." ?? This ability is more evil than mind reading, a bit like the ability of gods to listen to the hearts of believers? ?? But when he heard these words, his mind suddenly became active, but he thought of other things. ?? In fact, from the very beginning, he felt that there was something wrong. ?? In the face of the outer **** of civilization disaster level [Clarence of the Sea Giant], it would be a little too playful to say that senior sister''s backhand is only her own little sixth-order. ?? Looking at Pestoya now, he understood everything. ?? Mr. Mirror is probably the most experienced alchemist in this plane to fight against gods. ?? Moreover, she also understands the laws of fate, so she would never have imagined that the Faith Stele would escape or something. ?? A sixth-order, at least Su Lun who didn''t understand the field just now, there is absolutely no way to stop it. ?? Therefore, Mr. Jing''s "back hand" is definitely not just himself. ?? Just this thought flashed, and Pestoya obviously understood it again, and said, "I could have shot ahead of time~ But my sister told me to delay for a while, and I also know that Mr. Su Lun''s state of comprehension is very rare, just I didn''t bother you." ?? "..." ?? Su Lun laughed heartily after hearing this. ?? It''s no wonder that Pestoya "just happened" at the moment when he thought he was about to die, so it was. ?? But it was because of her "stand-by" that she grasped the rare near-death feeling because she walked on the edge of death again and again. ?? Saying this, Su Lun knew that he could master the field of death, and Pestoya helped a lot. ?? ...... ?? and. ?? Su Lun felt that he didn''t need to worry about the stone tablet. ?? Soon, he knew why Mr. Mirror let Pestoya delay. ?? Because at this time, an acquaintance appeared out of thin air in the perception. ?? "Pandora?" ?? Su Lun sensed the familiar soul fluctuations and immediately knew who was coming. ?? A figure emerged from a mirror. ?? Su Lun once saw Mr. Mirror use this trick in the Port of Cadurante. ?? No matter how far you are, as long as you reflect in the mirror, you can directly transmit people from the mirror. ?? That''s why he instinctively thought to point the glass mirror of the sanctuary at the battlefield before, just to make it easier for Mr. Mirror to come. ?? Looking at the two red moons in the distant sky again, it was still dazzling, and the one on the battlefield over there was naturally a mirror copy of Pandora. ?? Pandora teleported over and went straight to the stele in the sanctuary. ?? She is an alchemy android, and she doesn''t seem to be affected by the curse at all. ?? Su Lun looked relieved, too. ?? He couldn''t help the stone tablet, but this one can! ?? This is the great **** of the moon reading who specializes in stealing beliefs. ?? The stele gathers the super terrifying power of faith, which is poison for humans, and the best supplement for her. ?? Although the rank is not enough for [Sea Giant Clarence], some methods are not inferior. ?? As soon as Pandora appeared here, all the clues were connected. ?? Su Lun already had a very clear idea in his mind at this moment, and even a wonderful idea came up in his heart: Sir Isaac once captured the real god, could it be the ability that the alchemy demigod left to his daughter? , there is "the method of slaughtering gods"? ?? Mr. Mirror + Pestoya + Pandora = Slaughter God? ?? This is very likely. ?? Mr. Jing is burdened with the great ambition of the rise and fall of planes and civilizations, and he must master some means to deal with the outer gods. ?? And Pestoia and Pandora, one to restrain the soul and the other to gain faith, are both methods against the gods. ?? After thinking about this, Su Lun finally felt that the breathless pressure on her heart had dissipated. ?? The moment Pandora rushed into the church, a majestic power of faith erupted. ?? There seemed to be a screeching beside his ear, as well as the indescribable whisper of the god. ?? This is the last resistance of the stele. His power of faith is being stolen and quickly collapsed. ?? Seeing this, Maria, the Singing Witch, dashed away, trying to stop her. ?? But where would Su Lun give her a chance? ?? All the means were used to stop this woman from outside. ?? When Pandora began to absorb the power of belief in the stone tablet, the outer **** on the battlefield in the distance was completely crazy. ?? Su Lun looked at the distance, and a red parasite rolled in like a torrent. ?? The indescribable terror was gradually approaching, and Su Lun''s scalp felt numb. ?? It frantically wanted to get close to the church, to regain its "godhead". ?? However, Mr. Jing and the others followed closely. ?? At this moment, Su Lun suddenly heard someone chanting a mantra. ?? ...... ?? The old and distant chanting resounded throughout Lingdun City. ?? It was the last goodbye made by the great alchemist to this world. ?? "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." ?? This sentence is not a spell. ?? Alchemists never needed any magic spells to cast spells. ?? This is just the common belief of all alchemists. ?? From the first day of apprenticeship, everyone learns to recite this mantra, which is more like an oath, from their teacher. Since then, they have embarked on the road of seeking the truth of this world. ?? This sentence seems to have magic power, it allows each alchemist to find a direction to guide when faced with confusion. ?? At the end of his life, Pierre, a warlock who stood at the pinnacle of the plane, recalled the memory of stepping into the field of alchemy when he was a child and reciting this spell representing truth and belief for the first time. ?? At that time, he already felt that alchemy was infinitely attractive. ?? The process of seeking the truth is like uncovering the veil of the world layer by layer. He is really beautiful and beautiful. ?? Looking back now, he was able to spy on the appearance of the truth, and he praised the miracle of the Creator more and more. ?? Alchemy is great. ?? Because of this, he wants it to continue to be brilliant. ?? Master Pierre condensed the last spell and moved forward: "Divine Art, Forbidden God Chain!" ?? The body of the flame giant turned into chains of cold fire, and UU reading locked the ugly monster on the spot. ?? The "mountain flood" stopped the coming, and the flame giant''s breath was getting lower and lower. ?? Su Lun looked at him from a distance, and his eyes were full of respect. ?? The old man''s candle burned out, bringing the last light to the world. ?? At the same time, the mirror light flashed, and a figure appeared outside the Alchemy Sanctuary. ?? After that, no one could stop Pandora from stealing the faith. ?? The blood of the red moon in the sky is getting lighter and lighter. ?? After a while, the evil god''s will finally dissipated completely. ?? Without the control of the evil god''s will, the believers and aberrations in the city lost their lives instantly and fell in pieces. ?? The **** world disappeared, and the people who survived the catastrophe seemed to be separated from each other. ?? Before I knew it, fish-white and blue clouds had already lit up in the sky, and the first rays of sunshine in the dark night entered the city. ?? Only then did people know that dawn has come. ?? The darkness was expelled, and the frightened faces gradually filled with hope. ?? PS. Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass in August, the beginning of the month is very, very important, please! ?? off topic ?? Ask for a monthly ticket~ ?? Chapter 488： Big turning point! The battle at Andrewson Farm is also gradually coming to an end. Master Pierre burned his life and sealed the Outer God who had turned into a sea of ??red worms on the spot, so that he could not make an inch. No one else dared to approach the deadly battle of the top two planes. On the other hand, Soren had been unable to do anything to Maria, the "song witch", but now Mr. Mirror is here. With the help of Jin Thigh in secret, Su Lun used a little trick, and it didn''t take long for him to behead people on the spot. The body landed in the farm''s cowshed. The souls of the top ten legendary hunters are a rare cultivation resource. Although it is definitely good to use them to make wax figures, Su Lun chose to directly digest them. With this harvest, he made up for his many shortcomings in [music] laws. And after the harvest, Su Lun realized that his understanding of rhythm was really superficial. Music is singing? No, this is one of the original rules of the universe. Also singing, Su Lun finally understood why others were so powerful, but the power of the [Siren Banshee Doll] he made before was not satisfactory. After digesting the soul of Maria, he realized that it was because he only knew how to make the puppet make a sound before, ignoring the power of the law contained in the rhythm itself. Not just sound waves, but also the power of law. When the primordial creator created everything, sound and rhythm were also a very critical part of it. The cry of a baby, the death of life, the storm, thunder and lightning, the collapse of stars... These sounds may sound alone may be just the sound of all things. But the reverberation together is a chorus of all things in the universe playing together. When you listen, you can hear the universe tell you a mysterious story. A story about rhythm. ...... Pestoya crouched beside Sullen, watching him collect the spoils. The ghostly lady''s crystal eyes turned with a quirky luster. She looked at the corpse and proposed in a small expectant tone: "Mr. Suren, will you help me make her into a doll? I want someone who can sing. She sings. Sounds good..." When the two first met at Stormwind Manor, Sullen knew that Pestoya liked to collect all kinds of horror dolls. He was not surprised at all, smiled slightly, "Okay." The skill of horror wax figure can preserve a lot of the corpse''s ability before death. This legendary hunter''s corpse is the second solution [c-025-singer]. The wax figure produced does not say how good the combat is, at least singing is no problem. After Su Lun cleaned up the body, he meditated on the spot with his knees crossed. He was also seriously injured in the battle just now. Now that the overall situation has been decided, he has the opportunity to take time to heal. And his attention was always on the distant valley where Pierre and the Outer God fought their last lives. Not only him, but almost everyone stared. At this moment, the energy in the valley was terrifying like a source of radiation, and it was a deadly feeling of trembling for a few kilometers. Not long after, when the light of dawn lit up, Mr. Jing''s voice suddenly came from the communicator: "That''s it." Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes and listened to Yixi: Senior Sister understands me! He didn''t ask a word at all, and without hesitation, the Warlock Yin pinched, and the whole person teleported over. At this moment, the valley was a rotten darkness, and there were all kinds of chaotic law fluctuations and space cracks left everywhere. The violent Calamity Law obliterates all living beings in the valley, like a calamity place overflowing with strong curse characteristics. For the next hundred years, nothing will grow here. There is also the law of flame left by Master Pierre, the entire valley is like a crater, and when you come in, your heart is chaotic, making people feel like their body is about to burn. Su Lun carefully avoided those spatial cracks. He himself has a good understanding of disasters and flame laws, and he has a field protection body, and he approached carefully without encountering any danger. Dark spiritual power poured into the black umbrella, and he quickly sensed some soul fluctuations. Su Lun teleported over and hurriedly collected the few broken soul fragments into the black umbrella. It is a pity that at the last moment of life, Master Pierre burned the power of the soul in exchange for the power to trap the outer god. Later, after waiting for the aftermath of the war to subside, and after waiting for a long time, the soul has not completely dissipated. This is also because the master''s soul is far more powerful than ordinary professionals. But even if it was a fragment, he did not dare to absorb it rashly. These fragments are of Master Pierre, and of the Outer God. The super-order cognition contained in it really needs to be absorbed all at once, and there is a high probability that it will collapse on the spot. Fortunately, the black umbrella can preserve the spiritual body, so Su Lun was not in a hurry, and planned to find a safe environment to absorb it slowly. He searched the rotten valley again, but found nothing left. It''s like a nuclear explosion site, with no physical objects left behind. ...... Su Lun returned to the outside of the Alchemy Sanctuary. There are not many people here anymore. Those who came to Lingdun Noble Legion to confirm that the Outer God was dead left here. The death of the outer gods has only just begun for those opposition nobles. What awaits is the feast of their rights. They are going to carve up the flesh and blood of Lu Ying, the rotten lion. When Suren came back, Mr. Mirror was still meditating cross-legged on a stone mound on the farm. In the previous battle, she was obviously not seriously injured. There were also seven or eight people wearing golden cloaks on the farm. These were Mr. Kuro, Chijo and the others who came in a hurry. Almost all the key members of Dawn are here, and everyone is more or less injured. The glow of the sky dispelled the darkness, and everyone''s faces were more or less tired. But everyone looked relieved. Qianjo watched Su Lun come back and greeted him, "Kid Su Lun, are you alright?" The most dangerous part of the previous battle was here. From discovery to tracking, Su Lun carried it on his own for so long, of course, there was no need to mention the danger. Su Lun smiled and responded, "It''s not a big deal." As he spoke, he walked to the thousands of people. Mr. Jing also asked, "How is it?" Su Lun felt a little regretful and said, "Find some soul fragments." Mr. Mirror didn''t seem to be surprised, and nodded as usual. The conspiracy of the Outer Gods has come to an end. Although the early morning wind has a tinge of blood, it still feels free and comfortable. This is the northern suburb of Lingdun, and there is still a fierce exchange of fire in the city. But at dawn everyone did not intend to participate. They gathered to Lingdun this time to deal with the conspiracy of the Outer Gods. As for the situation in Lington, what will happen to the Bona royal family, and who will be in power in the end... These don''t matter to people like Dawn. As long as the alchemy civilization is not in the power of believers of gods, it doesn''t matter who is the emperor. There may be some Outer God believers who have escaped, but it will be countless years later. Su Lun recalled that night, and then realized that a lot of things had happened. From the beginning of calculating the demon monk, he has been in a fierce battle. A large-scale war is really a meat grinder. In this war, not to mention that the ninth-order master Pierre has fallen, and the other eighth-order professionals, Su Lun knew, died three. There are more seventh-order professionals, and even the "Top Ten Legendary Hunters" Su Lun personally killed two. After that, it''s really a cannon fodder... Having seen too many deaths, Su Lun felt more and more that his strength was insufficient. It was the first time he saw such a large-scale war, and he deeply realized that the power of individuals is really weak. He also became more and more determined, and his own puppet sea tactics must improve his combat power as soon as possible. After repeated fierce battles, I have also gained a lot. The most intuitive thing is to understand my "death field". The seventh-order is a big threshold for professionals, and now it seems that the threshold has been touched, and Su Lun''s plan for his future path is becoming more and more clear. There is also a previous [100,000 Blood Refining Crystal] in the storage space, and it should be enough to integrate the [Isaac Giant Power] after digestion. Then there are the soul fragments of Master Pierre and the Outer God, what can be obtained after digestion, it is hard to say... But after the harvest of this battle was digested, Su Lun felt that his combat power would inevitably rise to a higher level. If you really want to be able to advance to the seventh level, you will really step into the threshold of a top professional. And Mr. Jing has the hope of entering the ninth order, and Liming is also gradually growing, and everything seems to be getting better. ...... Beside him, Qianjo looked at Su Lun in a daze, and suddenly asked, "Boy Su Lun, the matter here is over, where are you going?" Su Lun came back to his senses, thought about it, and responded seriously: "Maybe I will go to the Marfa Empire first. My mechanical puppets have a lot of high-end technology. I want to see the Marfa Imperial Capital, which is known as the Holy Land of Machinery. Capitron. Besides, I also want to get the [Sky War Fort] out. The Lu Ying military has too many technical deficiencies in the manufacturing of the Gusmao airship. I have to find some powerful mechanical engineers and large factories to see if they can I can''t restore the equipment on the drawings. There are still many things... In short, I have to go." He didn''t finish. Before, because Yekaterina had mastered Lu Ying''s Military Intelligence Department, he had learned a lot of top-secret information from this channel. In the archives management of the Military Intelligence Service, there is a dusty archive from a hundred years ago, saying that an alchemy manuscript of Isaac once appeared in the Marfa Empire. Some even suspect that Marfa''s mechanical revolution is directly related to that notebook. There is also the [Shard of Ouroboros]. He already has three-quarters of it in his hand, and there is still a small piece missing. The clue should also be in Marfa. Then there is the treasure of One Piece Black Sam, the treasure of [The Hanged Man Tarot], Dragon Island... There are many interesting things that can be arranged in the future. Hearing this, Qianjo raised her eyebrows and said, "Yo. What about your newlywed wife? And the prince of Rhaegardi Kingdom, you''re not right anymore?" Su Lun knew that she was joking, but also explained: "The transaction has ended, and Fick''s identity will have nothing to do with me in the future. As for being a prince or something, I''m even less interested." Having said that, after a pause, he looked at Qianjo and said, "In contrast, I prefer to go on adventures with Sister Qianjo." Chijo laughed while listening, and seemed to like the answer, "Yo?" Su Lun didn''t say much. Although he had not been a pirate at sea for a long time, that experience was the happiest and most free time he felt. This trip came to Lington, and Su Lun saw aristocracy, politics, power and so on. In contrast, but he really felt that the pursuit of power was really boring. Even far less interesting than studying alchemy. And after learning more about the world, Su Lun realized that the world is really infinitely vast. Not to mention the two great empires, as well as the endless barren sea in the extreme west, the legends to the east of Mafa buried countless mountain ranges of beasts with relics of ancient civilizations... Then there are other planes of void, abyss, etc.! If you don''t go to see it, you feel like a frog stuck at the bottom of a well, never jumping out of the well in your life to see the wider world outside. In such a wonderful world, it is really boring to be trapped in the struggle for power and profit of human beings. It just so happens that the matter here in Lington has been resolved, and it seems that we can go around again. Now that his strength is not weak, he has a certain ability to protect himself wherever he goes to take risks. When Su Lun and Chijo chatted, they both wanted to venture out to sea. But the good times don''t last long. When we were chatting and chatting, suddenly! While listening silently, Mr. Jing, who occasionally raised his mouth slightly, opened his eyes abruptly. Her eyes were cold and she couldn''t hide her shock: "No! Something happened!" It was the first time that Su Lun saw her senior sister with such an expression, and she also frowned. But the thoughts passed by, and it was also very puzzled. Now that the outer gods have been killed, what else can happen? Qianjo''s expression froze, and he asked directly, "What''s wrong?" Mr. Mirror did not answer in a hurry, as if he was using some mysterious technique to calculate something. After pondering for a while, she said with an ugly face: "Someone has fiddled with fate and changed the fate of the alchemy plane!" At dawn, everyone listened to it for a while and didn''t understand what the words were referring to, but they all had a sense of crisis that was about to come, and all of them looked dignified. ...... At the same time, in a church in Lington city. This is a small sect called "Tianmu Divine Religion", which is almost unknown. In order to cover up the existence of the Priory of Giants, the Bona Royal Family enacted the Freedom of Belief Act. But the alchemy plane has a very special historical past, and because of this act, it has brought endless hidden dangers. All kinds of Outer God sects, big and small, have legal activity status in Lingdun. Some mysterious sects that have been hidden for countless years have also had the opportunity to openly recruit believers. The advertisements of various sects can be seen everywhere in the newspapers, and those believers have also gathered in Lingdun. The fierce battle outside continued all night, but the dozens of people in the church were safe and sound. No one was distorted, and no one was affected by the red moon. Because they have more powerful **** beliefs. The spiritual pollution of the sea giants could not shake their beliefs at all! The believers of these gods are sitting around the church, as if preparing for some ceremony. They stood on one side each, with a huge nine-pointed star magic circle at their feet. Just when the light of dawn shone through the glass on the top of the church, someone walked in and reported: "Lord Holy Son, the aberrations outside are completely dead. It seems that the sea giant should have been killed." Hearing this, a young man in the center of the magic circle opened his eyes and sneered: "Hmph, a pseudo-god who can''t even condense a godhead. But it''s just right to die, and it also creates opportunities for us." There was no respect for the gods at all in his tone, only contempt. Taking a closer look, the young man had a vision on his face. Although his facial features are the same as those of ordinary humans, there is a slit between his eyebrows, which seems to be a closed vertical pupil. When a room of believers heard this, they knelt on the ground with reverent expressions on their faces. An old man said: "It has now been confirmed that the key to the passage to the plane of the gods is in the treasure house of the royal family of Bona. Then Queen Charlotte has been forced into a desperate situation, and it is very likely that she will fight for the last time..." The young man thought of something and said disdainfully: "Empress? Hehe, just a short-sighted old woman. That old woman even tried to contract a pseudo-god that she couldn''t control to maintain the imperial power, hehe, it''s ridiculous... She gave her the opportunity to be loyal to our Celestial Clan. She didn''t cherish the opportunity, and now she has nowhere to go, and she deserves it." The old man asked again, "Sir, are we going to act?" Hearing this, the young man''s mouth raised a smile, "Of course. That old woman''s wrong decision also ruined Lu Ying''s luck and gave us a chance for the Celestial Clan. If it wasn''t for her bill, I wouldn''t have the chance to contact your fellow clan. There is no comparison. Now there''s a better chance, so let''s help her. I have been trapped in this broken plane for countless years, and finally have the opportunity to connect to the main plane..." As soon as these words fell, all the believers in the church recited the magic incantation, and the nine-pointed star formation gradually lit up. And the gap between the eyebrows of the young man slowly opened, and a holy light that seemed to be able to penetrate the world lit up. First born with vertical pupils, this is a very rare bloodline talent. If Mr. Jing is here, you can probably recognize that this is [s-009-True Solution of Vientiane]. The young man unlocked the second-order ability of his eyes, as if he had glimpsed an endlessly vast plane, and he muttered to himself: "Divine Art, Destiny''s Refutation!" As soon as the warlock became 10%, an invisible force quietly spread out from the nine-pointed star formation. ...... Andrewsson Farm, Mr. Mirror just expressed some bad premonitions. At first, she thought that the outer **** was not dead, and she was still looking for the reason. Can not find any signs for a long time. At this moment, Su Lun''s communicator rang. On the other end of the communicator, Ekaterina asked hurriedly, "Suren, what''s going on on your side? I did a divination just now. The astrology has changed, and there must be a big change!" As soon as Su Lun heard this tone, he vaguely guessed that it might be related to Mr. Jing''s prophecy. Ekaterina sent a communication, probably thinking that something was wrong with the outer god. But the truth is, nothing has been found so far. He responded: "Nothing is going on right now. What''s wrong?" Predicting this ability is usually a vague direction, and Ekaterina seems to be unclear. After pondering for a moment, she seemed to have obtained some new information, and suddenly communicated again: "No, there is a problem with the royal family!" "Royal family?" When Su Lun heard this, she obviously felt that something was wrong. At this point, what else can the Bona Royal Family make? Mr. Jing was by her side. As soon as she heard this, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she obviously thought of something, and said, "The problem may lie with the Bona Royal Family!" As soon as the voice fell, the mirror light flashed, and her whole person disappeared again. Su Lun glanced at the people next to Dawn and said, "Let''s go and see too?" Everyone nodded. Warlock Su Lun pinched it, and the small void world opened, and everyone filed in. ...... Su Lun performed spatial displacement, teleported a few ultra-long distances, and soon came to the vicinity of Frederick''s Palace at the end of Shenghui Avenue. At this moment, outside the palace, there are densely packed with various noble private soldiers. As soon as the evil **** died and the red moon dissipated, the fighting in the city ceased. The remaining believers, if not dead, almost escaped. Even the mechanical warriors who came to reinforce the Marfa Empire broke through to the pier and took a submarine to break out to sea. Those who are still in the palace now are all loyal ministers and royal guards of the Bona royal family. Archduke Raphael, Archduke Reims, Archduke Roberts... The three grand dukes of the opposition once again assembled their troops to block in front of the palace. This posture is naturally forced. Only three of the six members of Congress are left, and almost all of the other political enemies have been eliminated in this cataclysm. Almost exactly as planned, now all Lu Ying''s power is concentrated in the hands of the three of them. This is a brilliant victory! They won this political gamble! Now, it''s time to negotiate with the Bona royal family. Before, the old nobles felt that the existence of the royal family was a bit embarrassing. After all, the Bona royal family ruled Lu Ying for thousands of years. The only royal family people have been used to and recognized is the Bona family. To overthrow the great treason is absurd, if not to overthrow, there will be endless troubles. But before the war, Queen Charlotte had already admitted in front of everyone that she contracted the Outer God. Lington killed and injured millions of residents this time, and this crime needs to be charged. If the Outer God wins, it''s okay to say, after all, no one dares to make a voice against it. But now, the opposition has won, and the Outer Gods are dead. Even the royal family could not bear this charge. Queen Charlotte''s resignation is a foregone conclusion! Dozens of reporters were shooting with cameras, recording everything that happened in front of the palace, and they were about to witness the history of Lu Ying. The defensive barrier of the palace was still not broken, but the crowd did not continue to attack. They are both nobles, and they want to give the Bona royal family the last respect. When Su Lun teleported over, he was watching Archduke Raphael standing in front of the palace, representing the opposition court to persuade him to surrender, "Your Majesty, the catastrophe tonight has caused millions of casualties in Lington City. It''s because that evil **** descended..." ...... Seeing this scene, Su Lun didn''t think there was any problem at all. Everywhere, the coup was followed by a **** reckoning of the victors against the losers. There is nothing wrong with this program. Moreover, what Queen Charlotte did this time was outrageous, whether it was exile or sent to the gallows, it was justified. Mr. Jing, who was beside him, also frowned slightly, obviously also puzzled. She didn''t plan to intervene in the affairs of Lu Ying''s internal regime, but she didn''t know who was playing with fate and what she wanted to do. However, it didn''t take long for everyone to wait, the gate of the palace opened, and Queen Charlotte arrived at the door neatly dressed. She was wearing the dark red gemstone emperor''s outfit when she was enthroned, wearing the Bona royal family heritage treasure [Bharati Crown], holding the [Green Mans King Scepter] in the left hand, and the [Cross King Power Ball] in the right hand. She looked at everyone with a majestic face, just like when she was enthroned. However, her eyes had long since lost her calmness, and only lost her soul and confusion. Grand Duke Raphael saw the Lord coming out and continued: "Your Majesty the Queen..." He was about to say something, but was interrupted directly by Queen Charlotte, who asked, "Are you really going to force me..." Raphael''s eyes swept across, and there is still room for retreat now, "Your Majesty, the minister and several colleagues have cleared the evil **** and his followers. This catastrophe has caused millions of casualties to Lu Ying, the minister. Heartache..." Queen Charlotte didn''t seem to listen at all, interrupted hysterically, and asked frantically, "Are you really trying to force me!" Raphael frowned, no matter how you look at it, this is an old woman who has gone crazy. He said lightly: "Your Majesty, no one is forcing you. I just want to say that this time you really did something wrong..." Queen Charlotte glanced at everyone with a sneer, as if she was still the supreme being. She looked at the three grand dukes and suddenly asked, "Are you still loyal to the royal family?" The three of Archduke Raphael responded: "Naturally. We are the ministers of the empire, and we will always be loyal to the royal family." In front of so many reporters, the face of the royal family still has to be given. The normal situation is that now that the overall situation has been settled and the face has been given, the queen should invite them to negotiate, and then strive for a remote ending of exile. Otherwise, if the face is torn apart, it may not even save the last face of the royal family. Unexpectedly, Queen Charlotte did not follow the routine at all. Hearing the nobles'' loyalty, she opened the scepter of kingship in her hand, took out an old parchment from the hollow tube of the scepter, and shouted: "This was signed by the thirty-six founding ministers at the beginning of the empire''s founding. The Covenant of Loyalty, they swear that their descendants will be loyal to the Empire, loyal to the royal family for generations to come!" As she said that, she shouted: "If you are still loyal to the royal family, then please write your own and your family''s names on it! Your names will always be engraved on the glory of the empire!" No one expected that such a scene would be staged. As soon as these words came out, the needles in the huge square could be heard falling, and the atmosphere instantly became weird. The three grand dukes of Raphael looked at each other and saw the coldness of each other in their eyes. ...... In the distance, Su Lun was also very puzzled when he saw this. The "loyalty contract" is no different from the slave contract. Once signed, you have to swear allegiance. However, the three Dukes of Raphael waited so hard for this situation, how could they agree? None of their ancestors were heroes of the founding of the country, so this contract had no effect on them. What''s more, you didn''t take it out to sign when the royal family was in control before, but take it out now? Is this old woman really crazy? Can''t see your situation now? Not only Su Lun, everyone thought that Queen Charlotte was crazy. Declining from the high position of power, she wants to use this last resort to hold her power that is more important than her life. But why is she! The three of Raphael did not speak, and watched indifferently. "Ha ha ha ha..." Queen Charlotte tilted her head and looked at it for a while, and her expression had become eccentric. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, she growled to herself: "I knew it! I knew you wolves were trying to take the throne of my Bona Royal Family! Now, I''ll give you one last chance to sign a contract. ,otherwise..." As she said that, she opened the [Cross King Power Ball] in her right hand, and an eyeball-shaped thing appeared in it. She pinched the eyeball and shouted: "Otherwise, I will open the key to the plane channel, and let you bunch of chaotic ministers and thieves be buried with the empire!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. All eyes were on that eyeball. Others may not know the origin of the eyeball, but Su Lun''s face changed suddenly: "This old woman is really crazy?!" The name identified by the Eye of Omniscient is [Key to the Channel of the Celestial Plane]! He has the channel key of the void plane in his own hand, how can he not know what this thing means? In the past, it was enough for millions of people to worship the evil gods in the limit Lingdu, and now you want to use the plane channel to threaten these people and seize the imperial power that has completely left her? crazy! Must be crazy! As long as there is no problem with the spirit, it is absolutely impossible to make such a move. Only then did Su Lun realize that there was something wrong with Queen Charlotte''s spirit! Mr. Jing, who was beside him, finally understood what her prediction was pointing to. Looking at the key, her face became ashen! ...... In order to stabilize the imperial power, the royal family must have some backers. But obviously, no one thought that there was such a thing in the hands of the Bona Royal Family! For the vast majority of people, the plane channel is a topic that is out of reach. Only the very few who stand at the top of this world''s pyramid know what the plane keys are for. It is like the magic box of Pandora in mythology, when it is opened, it is destroyed. The Grand Dukes of Raphael are the few who know the threat of this thing! However, once the plane channel is opened, not to mention the empire, the entire civilization will be destroyed. How dare this Queen Charlotte do this? For the sake of power, she wants to drag the entire alchemy civilization to be buried with her? The expressions of several grand dukes changed suddenly, they knew that they could no longer negotiate with an old woman who had gone mad. At this time, a prince next to Queen Charlotte saw this scene, and his face turned pale with fright, and quickly persuaded: "Your Majesty, no. Open the plane channel, and the entire civilization will be destroyed! It can''t be like this!" Queen Charlotte couldn''t listen to anything. Seeing that the grand dukes hadn''t expressed their opinions, she sneered wildly: "After I die, who cares about the flood!" Several grand dukes were really frightened by this act of burning jade. In their hearts, they have even begun to consider whether to agree and first stabilize the old woman''s mind to perish together. But then, the accident happened. Suddenly, it seemed that some mysterious force struck, twisting the key of fate. Queen Charlotte showed hysterical madness on her face, and kept saying, "You forced me, you forced me..." As she spoke, she didn''t give anyone a chance to stop her, and pinched the mechanism of the eyes. In an instant a beam of light shot up into the sky. ps. Ask for a monthly pass, the beginning of the month is very important, please! A new volume of Dragon Island adventure and the follow-up plane war is about to begin. I think it''s a very interesting volume. The protagonist will become very strong, and the one-man army will really kill the Quartet... off topic Thanks to ''Ellio'' 10000 coins, ''Shu jl'' 7000, ''20220529132311287'' 1500, ''Flame Red Snow'', ''Thousand Illusory Nether'' 500, ''Moonlight Sunshine the Heart'' 500, ''Liuqing'' 500, ''God Bless'' Angel'', ''Mo Xinghao'', ''Morning Star Fish'', ''Stay an Inch Wind'', ''Xinghai Chongtong'', ''20220712083850567'', ''The Breeze Takes Half a Puff of Smoke'', ''Forgotten Sadness''...Thank you all Reward support. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 489： Planar Invasion How about a good negotiation? Everyone was caught off guard by Queen Charlotte''s act of perishing together. As if time had stopped, everyone froze in place with a dull expression. Just a few seconds ago, when others saw her take out the loyalty contract and the plane channel key, they really thought she was going to take this as a threat to get herself some bargaining chips. Unexpectedly, the old woman actually directly activated the switch in a frenzied manner! When the white light was lasered into the sky, everyone watched. Knowing what this means, his face is ashen. Those who don''t know are at a loss. The defensive barrier of Frederick''s Palace has not been broken, even if someone wants to stop it, there is nothing they can do. She raised her head and looked at the sky, her expression suddenly returned to her former indifference, just a long, complicated sigh. Su Lun frowned while looking at it. The current situation really made people feel a little overwhelmed. I thought that the conspiracy of the Outer Gods had been shattered, and the situation was very good. I didn''t expect such an event to come. But that''s it. Looking at the white light, Su Lun also thought about some questions for a moment. What is the "planet of the gods"? What kind of life is there? If the plane channel is opened, what will be the impact? Without thinking much, Mr. Jing''s tone returned to calm, and he said lightly, "Let''s go." Su Lun had a different expression and suggested, "Senior sister, let''s... not do something?" He didn''t know what to do either. But it felt as if something should be done. Let''s see if we can make up for the big mistake the old woman made. Mr. Jing shook his head, the focal length in his crystal eyes was a little scattered, and said: "The guy who fiddled with fate before contacted the **** of the other plane. At that moment, the coordinates of the alchemy plane had been captured by the **** of the other plane. Now the two The space between the planes is already connected, and there is no point in destroying the key." She looked at the sky, as if she had sensed some changes, and muttered to herself, "That''s a very advanced plane..." Su Lun asked, "Senior sister, do you know who did it?" "I don''t know. But it''s not hard to guess." Mr. Jing shook his head and said as he walked, "Our face has left behind a lot of blood descendants of other plane creatures. Even if civilization is broken, their blood will be awakened by the call of some higher gods. Some beliefs and cognitions. This is the most fundamental reason why many Outer God sects have continued for countless years and still have not been cut off. It is just that the alchemy plane is broken, and the Outer God believers have no ability to establish the ability to establish spatial coordinates, so they have been living in peace. No I think the Bona Royal Family has a [Planar Key] in their hands," Having said that, she stopped, as if it was meaningless to continue talking about the Bona royal family''s problems. She continued: "My father once said that once the coordinates of the plane are exposed, it is the beginning of a civilized war. There will be no chance of luck. Let''s go, we should also make some preparations." "..." When Su Lun heard this, he also fell into deep thought. He didn''t speak any more, and silently followed Mr. Jing down the street. At this time, the palace square behind him became noisy. Queen Charlotte''s crazy move completely made her lose everyone''s loyalty. I don''t know who opened the defense of the palace, and a group of people swarmed up. What cataclysm and coup d''etat, compared to the plane invasion, seems to be just a trivial farce. Su Lun and the two seemed to turn a deaf ear to the noise behind them, and the space fluctuated and disappeared on the street. ...... Not long after, in the apartment on the banks of the Rocco Vallen. Mr. Mirror, Suren, Chijo, Pandora, Mr. Black, Wordsworth, Barrett... Almost all the backbones of Dawn gathered together. Everyone knew about the major change that happened when Queen Charlotte opened the alien plane channel just now. At the same time as they were filled with righteous indignation, a strong sense of crisis was pressing on everyone''s heart. The atmosphere of the meeting was extremely solemn, as if breathing had become stagnant. Although everyone at Dawn is no stranger to other planes, after all, except for Mr. Jing, no one has really experienced the cruelty of plane invasion. Moreover, the information we know now is very limited, and everyone is silent. Many times, only Mr. Jing speaks alone. "That''s the situation now. It must be a plane with real god-level powerhouses..." After Mr. Jing explained some common sense of other planes, he said again: "This is the end of the matter. Our development focus after dawn needs to be changed... Now, we must guard against the invasion of powers from other planes." Having said that, the room fell silent. Everyone is thinking about this heavy and breathless topic. After experiencing a cataclysm tonight, it can be considered that everyone has experienced the power of the gods. But a pseudo-god who has not yet gathered his divine personality has caused such terrifying casualties. It had to be the ninth-order Pierre Master who perished with him, and this was eliminated. So how terrifying should the real gods be? Really want that "planet of gods" to have gods, who can stop it? Barrett saw something else with the eyes of a professional soldier, and asked: "Boss, we know very little about the information about the ''God''s Plane''. Even if we have to take precautions, what should we do to prepare? And , How strong are the creatures of the alien plane? Will it be a civilization-level invasion, or a small-scale infiltration like the previous void plane?" This is also the question in everyone''s mind. Hearing this question, Su Lun also looked at Mr. Jing beside him. Based on what he knew about his senior sister, or his guesses about the various arrangements of that Sir Isaac, he felt that there should be room for things. If it really is the kind of invasion that comes directly from the gods, there is no need to think about defense at all. Once the top-level combat power is beheaded, it is impossible for the remaining low-level professionals to organize any resistance. It is good to wait for destruction in despair. as predicted. Mr. Jing suddenly became less serious, and responded, "Actually, you don''t need to worry too much, because we still have some time to prepare." Still have time? As soon as these words came out, everyone looked over with anticipation and waited for the following. Mr. Jing continued: "The alchemy predecessors who designed these plane passages in the Dawn Era thought about reverse intrusion. Therefore, the plane passages have some special protection settings. The entrance here is easy to open, but the exit is not. It is difficult to open it in reverse. The plane key is more like a spatial coordinate, and the construction of plane passage requires huge energy and corresponding means. Our alchemy plane currently does not have the conditions to fully open the plane passage, and the two empires are currently also No one will be allowed to do that. The previous accident, at most, sent coordinates to the plane of the gods. It will take a long time to establish a stable plane channel in the reverse direction..." She explained some professional issues, and added: "I''m not sure how long this time will be. But I have read the calculation formula left by my father, and inferred that at least in the next few years, the possibility of large-scale plane invasion is unlikely. " This topic is very high-end. It''s so high-end, it''s impossible for ordinary people to hear it. Only a demigod like Sir Isaac has the qualifications and ability to study plane passages. But after hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. There was still time for everyone to breathe, and the stressful atmosphere seemed to ease a little. Immediately afterwards, Mr. Jing said another piece of good news: "Moreover, there is another lucky one. Our alchemy plane law is broken, and in the next hundred years, at most, it can carry the descent of the lower god, that is, the fallen one. The existence of the angel level. Therefore, as long as we are strong enough, we have the opportunity to prevent the enslavement and destruction of our alchemy civilization by the powerhouses of different planes. Just like my fathers." Yup! Hearing this, everyone was inexplicably excited. Su Lun finally understood why he said "lucky"! Because the old members of the Mirror Organization all know that Sir Isaac personally captured a fallen angel of the **** order a thousand years ago. Since there is a precedent, that is to say, mortals can defeat the true God! Although no one currently has the strength of Isaac''s "demi-god", at least there is a glimmer of hope. This makes people feel confident all of a sudden! At this time, someone asked, "Boss, what is a lower god?" Mr. Jing said: "I don''t know the specifics. But my father said that gods also have rank. The lower gods can probably be understood as the ''tenth rank'' above the ninth rank. But because of the condensation of **** fire and godhead, The combat power is very different from that of professionals." Thinking about it, she added: "In short, it turns out that that kind of existence is not a completely unstoppable existence." As soon as these words came out, everyone was inexplicably excited. ...... Most fears stem from the unknown. Now that we have an accurate concept of combat power for the enemy, most of the fear dissipates immediately. Alchemists are a group of people who seek truth. If you really want to advance to the field of high-level professionals, isn''t that one who has tried his best to survive the ordeal and death crisis? Having said that, the frowns on the faces of everyone present in the Dawn Regiment also stretched out in unison. Fortunately, the leader of Dawn is Mr. Jing, otherwise it would be impossible for outsiders to know this level of news. Not to mention having a more accurate understanding of the strength of the gods. And Su Lun seemed more relaxed. He felt that his ideological realm was far worse than that of his senior sister. He did not have the burden of inheriting civilization, nor did he care about the decline of any plane. For him, a plane invasion is just a large-scale war with a high mortality rate. On the contrary, when he heard Mr. Jing''s words, he seemed a little excited in his heart? A kind of tenacity that seems to be engraved in his bones, so that he has no fear. Since the fact of plane invasion cannot be changed, we should actively face it. The worst result, isn''t it hiccups? Death really didn''t have much deterrent to his current cognition. ...... Two consecutive good news made the extremely tense atmosphere of the meeting much more relaxed. At this time, Mr. Jing suddenly changed his words, and once again asked a question that no one thought of. Her tone was serious and hopeful, and she said, "Moreover, from a certain point of view, connecting to another world is not necessarily a bad thing." Hearing this, everyone showed a puzzled expression. Plane invasion, is there any good news? Facing the puzzled eyes of everyone, Mr. Jing explained: "The powerful great alchemists of the Dawn Era established channels with many planes, not only for the convenience of passage. There is also a very important reason...that It is to improve the laws of the plane and make alchemy closer to the ''truth''." Saying that, she looked at everyone again and continued: "My father has carefully studied the function of the plane channel. He found that the laws of each plane are not exactly the same, nor are they balanced. It''s like ''Void'' The space law of the plane is much higher than that of our alchemy plane, where god-level void creatures can also be born. There are also some special fire element planes, water element planes, dark element planes...etc. .The bigger the plane, the more perfect the laws of the universe. Correspondingly, the upper limit of the growth of life is higher..." It turned out to be so! When everyone heard it, they immediately understood. The reason why the alchemy plane is the highest is only ninth order, the most important thing is that the plane collapses and the laws are broken. And hearing this explanation, Su Lun also vaguely guessed what the benefits of her senior sister were. Mr. Jing then said: "Although I don''t know what''s going on with the ''Sky God Race Plane'', I clearly felt just now that the laws of that plane are very complete. Once the plane channel is connected, that plane The high-level laws of the alchemy plane pour into the alchemy plane, and gradually improve the laws of this plane. Once a stable connection is established, it may even complement each other and achieve exactly the same. That is to say... the warlocks of our alchemy plane, at some point in the future, It is also possible to spy on the mysteries of the gods! The tone of these words was very calm, but when the whole room heard it, their souls seemed to have been hit hard by something, and their faces all showed uplifted expressions. Everyone is an alchemist, so you can understand this truth as soon as you say it. Just like the phenomenon of heat conduction, heat is transferred from the high temperature part of the object to the lower temperature part, and finally equalizes. That said, it''s really a good thing. God rank? I used to touch on topics that were too far away. The ceiling that has trapped countless ninth-order great alchemists and could not find a way out. Now it seems that I can touch it? Not to mention whether it can be achieved or not, at least there is hope! Before the Alchemy Plane, it was like a well that was covered by a lid. No matter how much the frog jumps, it can''t jump beyond the cover. Now a hole has been dug in the manhole cover, at least some of the top people can see the outside world. There is still the possibility of going out! ...... From the beginning of the meeting, Qianjo has always had that big stabbed demeanor. Obviously, this young woman addicted to gambling didn''t think so complicatedly, and she probably only thought about fighting and killing. The enemy is coming, just kill it. But now listening to Mr. Jing say this, her eyes suddenly glowed, and she suddenly interjected: "So, for our Alchemy Plane, this is indeed an opportunity!" To be able to see the higher peaks, this is a more exciting expectation for her, a professional swordsman who is constantly striving for the peak, than any plane invasion. The soldiers are not afraid of fighting, and Barrett looked vaguely expectant, and said, "Yes. If we seize this opportunity, as the leader said, it may not be an opportunity for us to alchemy plane!" Mr. Hei thought about it for a while, but said rationally: "Although it will take several years to establish the plane channel, I am afraid that the speed of the enemy''s invasion will be faster than our speed. It is really going to be a time when the gods will reduce their dimensions and attack us. If you don''t have the strength to deal with it, that will be a big problem..." Wordsworth: "Indeed..." Everyone: "..." Everyone started talking. Moreover, this plane does have hidden opportunities, but from the current situation, the overall strength of the alchemy civilization is too weak, and the risks outweigh the opportunities. Mr. Jing said this, obviously to boost morale. "So, as I said earlier, we still have some time to prepare..." She added: "The notes left by my father recorded his research topics on the plane channel in detail. It is almost certain that in the future, after the plane channel is fully opened and the high-level laws spill over, our advanced practice will become It is much easier than before. Therefore, during this period of time, everyone has worked hard to cultivate and improve their strength, and when the future crisis comes, they may not have the strength to fight." Mr. Jing didn''t say, her father once had this conjecture. This plane invasion is said to be an accident, but in fact, to some extent, it is inevitable. Alchemy civilization hides many sealed space passages, which are all hidden dangers. Over time, certain channels will one day unexpectedly connect to other planes. For example, the "Abyss Plane Passage" in Old Lingdun. Sir Isaac''s plan is to actively try to open a certain plane channel, so that the alchemist has the opportunity to become a god, and strengthen himself to deal with all changes. It even deduced a complete response plan with its super high law of destiny. But this plan is too crazy, a little carelessness will bring about the collapse of civilization. So this plan is only left in the notes. However, now that the plane channel has been opened, it seems that there is no concern. ...... Opening the plane channel will make career advancement easier? Su Lun''s expression suddenly brightened. To become a **** or something is still too far away for him. But it''s easier to get promoted, which is a huge plus. He is now stuck on the threshold of the seventh-order. If it is really like what Mr. Jing said, it is easy to advance. Isn''t he firmly able to advance to the top-level professional field? It''s very reasonable to think about it a little bit. It''s like a place with strong spiritual energy is easy to advance. After the plane law is perfected, it is naturally easy to understand. Thinking of this, Su Lun once again sighed at Sir Isaac''s awesomeness. After the alchemy demigod reached the pinnacle of the plane, he carried out all kinds of strange research topics. Judging from the manuscripts he left behind, this one really has been involved in all fields, and there are countless alchemy inventions. This is really a blessing to future generations. Without these studies, Su Lun and the others are now facing a plane invasion, with a high probability of smearing their eyes, knowing nothing, and being passively beaten. And Mr. Mirror is also a qualified leader. Even if the crisis comes, she will calmly and carefully analyze the layout, and plan the upcoming big changes in the future. ...... The atmosphere of the meeting changed from a deadly despair to now that there is a ray of light in the eyes of everyone in the Dawn Regiment. At this time, Mr. Jing said again: "During the establishment of the plane channel, there must be strong men from different planes coming to plunder resources one after another. Even if it is not a god-level, it must not be underestimated. We must do a good job now, It is to deal with the crisis in this area. They can''t be allowed to speed up the construction of the plane channel, and they can''t be allowed to be too rampant..." Everyone listened with solemn expressions and responded, "Yes. Chief!" Everyone''s attitude is firm and not fighting. But thinking about fighting against the powerhouses in other planes, everyone has no bottom. Mr. Jing clearly saw something, and said: "And you don''t have to think that otherworldly creatures must be strong. My father has captured many abyss creatures and studied them carefully. Within the same rank, we alchemists are actually opposite. Face creatures have certain advantages. In theory, the laws of planes are missing, and promotion of rank requires a deeper understanding of the world. Compared with the same rank, our alchemists have a higher understanding of the laws of the world than others. The creatures of the plane are more profound..." It was another exciting benefit, and everyone in the room felt inexplicably confident. Su Lun also listened thoughtfully. Just like the barren and harsh Gobi, the surviving wildflowers are more tenacious. On the contrary, the flowers in the greenhouse look delicate and beautiful, and they may not have any advantages in the environment. At the end, Mr. Jing glanced at everyone and said again: "So, everyone, work hard to become stronger! I hope that when the enemy appears, we will have the strength to fight. For the continuation of the glory of the alchemy civilization, for the eternal truth, for the sake of ourselves!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room stood up in unison, and said with a solemn expression, "Yes, leader!" ...... Dismissed. Mr. Black and the others left the apartment. Everyone else in the Dawn organization has their own responsibilities. Now that the crisis has come, everyone is busy. It''s like someone suddenly put a time hourglass, and they have to race against time to grow stronger. Only Su Lun, Chijo and Mr. Kyou were left in the room. After the meeting, the atmosphere in the apartment was obviously relaxed. The three of them are used to getting along like this on weekdays, like family. But Mr. Jing''s expression was still very serious. Su Lun looked at it and asked, "Senior sister, are we leaving Lingdun now?" Mr. Jing thought about it and said, "Wait a day. There should be some changes. I also want to confirm some things." Su Lun snorted. At this time, Mr. Jing suddenly looked at the two people on the sofa again, and said, "Su Lun, Otilia, I have estimated that even if I advance to the ninth level, it will be difficult for me to reach the level of strength as my father. So I still need a few helpers of the same level, so that I can be sure to block a ''lower god'', so that we are truly qualified to resist..." After a pause, she said seriously, "I need your help." Qianjo raised her brows as she heard it, and looked back as usual, but didn''t say much. When Su Lun heard this, this sense of crisis came suddenly. He used to think that once his senior sister advanced to the ninth rank, her golden thighs would be really stable. At least no one in the two empires would dare to attack his crooked idea again. Unexpectedly, this goal is about to be achieved, and a bigger crisis is coming. Plane invasion, this is a huge crisis that even ninth-order professionals cannot protect themselves. Fighting with God? But now I''m only at the sixth level... But when he thinks about it, he also finds it quite challenging. Now that the plane channel is established, the advancement has become easy, and the seventh order has already stepped into half a foot. As far as his conditions are concerned, the eighth-order may not be hopeless... As for later, let''s take a step by step. Alchemy civilization is a treasure plane, which has buried too many treasures left by ancient splendid civilizations. There are many opportunities, as long as you look for them, maybe they will fall on your head. Su Lun has come all the way, and has a deep understanding of this. His double-S talent will also become stronger in battle. Although he has always had an ideal of being a salted fish, in contrast, he wants to see higher-level scenery. Originally went to the Marfa Empire, but now I have to hurry up The mechanical puppet has infinite potential... There is also the Dragon Island in the West Sea, maybe we really need to think about it. The notes in my hand have the method of making [Isaac Dragon Tattoo Gold Body], such a powerful breeding outfit, it is impossible to give up without trying it. There is also a treasure of the secret origin of the Eye of Omniscient pointed to by [The Hanged Man Card]... This is the most intuitive way to become stronger. Previously, it was because the probability of death in the West Sea was too high, so I didn''t dare to go because of the entanglement. right now... If an enemy points a gun at the back, if he is not strong enough, he will die. This comparison, The situation suddenly became clear. Only by becoming stronger, will you not be shattered in the wave of plane invasion in the future. As soon as these words came out, the three people in the room looked at each other, and in tacit agreement, the corners of their mouths raised slightly. With trusted partners walking side by side, it seems that the difficulties encountered in life are not so daunting. Just at this time, the sunlight from outside the window shone into the house, making it a golden light. The blood of last night washed away the smog in Lingdun. Today, the sun is shining brightly. An ancient empire, a new day ushered in. It is also the entire alchemy plane, a brand new day. off topic Thanks to ''Dragon Fighting Sky'' 1500, ''Xinghai Heavy Eyes'', ''Flame Red Snow'', ''Secondary Element One Maple Rainy Night'', ''201901025004119915''... Thank you for your support. 7017k Chapter 490： universal truth The three of Su Lun stayed in the apartment and didn''t go out, waiting to see how Lu Ying''s situation changed today. In the battle last night, the wealthy district of Beicheng was torn apart, and the private manors and mansions of the nobles were destroyed in seven or eighty-eight ways. On the contrary, although many people died in the civilian area of ??Nancheng, the damage to the city was not too great. After dawn, light dispels darkness and terror. People who were frightened all night took to the street one after another and began to clean up the rubble of the building and the corpses of the zombie species. The steam car pulled away the stones, washed the scarlet with water, and even the small vendors selling vegetables and fruits were still open for business... People are not dead, life should go on. Although the cataclysm last night almost collapsed all public departments in Lington, the response of the Provisional Congress was also very fast and efficient. Before long, there were mounted police patrolling the streets. They maintain the law and order after the cataclysm, and also maintain the people''s hearts. ...... After a night of fighting, Su Lun felt an empty stomach. I don''t expect to go to restaurants for the time being. Fortunately, the War Workshop in the Little Void Realm has chefs and sufficient food reserves. Su Lun took a hearty breakfast and placed it on the dining table in the apartment. The three of them sat at the dining table, and even if they didn''t need to eat, Miss Ghost also took a seat. Just as he was about to eat, Mr. Jing thought of something and glanced at Su Lun. Su Lun immediately understood and said with a smile, "I''ll go there." There is a guest downstairs who is not a guest. He actually sensed it a long time ago. After the previous meeting, Pandora walked around after going out and stopped downstairs again. He seemed to be wandering and didn''t know where to go, or hesitating, as if he had something to say. She didn''t think about it, and Su Lun didn''t want to bother. Just having breakfast, I wanted to invite them together. Su Lun opened the door and walked out, went downstairs, and saw Pandora standing by the balcony on the second floor, blowing the wind. Although it was covered by a cloak, the beautiful little half of his face could still be seen. Compared with the last time I saw it, Su Lun obviously felt that her soul was fluctuating too much, and the otherworldly aura of the gods on her body became more and more ethereal. She leaned on the edge of the white stone fence, as if blending in with the background of the entire city. It gives people a kind of beauty in oil painting, which can only be seen from a distance, but cannot be touched by the arrogance and mystery. But Su Lun actually knew that the character of this Miss Pandora was not as indifferent as she seemed. Even get along well. He walked over and greeted with a smile: "Miss Pandora, if you didn''t have breakfast, can you invite you to have a meal together?" The tone is not divided, more like greeting friends. After all, I have studied other people''s bodies, and even if I haven''t seen them for a long time, they can''t be separated. Pandora took off his cloak, the wind blew the ends of his hair, and there was a slight smile on his flawless face: "No. Come back, I just want to tell you something." wait for me? Su Lun was slightly surprised. But it was this shallow smile in his eyes that made him suddenly charming, and he instinctively twitched the corners of his eyes. Su Lun remembered that the last time he parted on the boat, that was how he got hit. Pandora looked at his expression unnatural for a moment, and responded with a meaningful smile. But this time, she didn''t want to play tricks, but pointed to the suitcase beside her and said, "This is for you. Please save it for me." Su Lun was slightly surprised, and glanced at her with an inquiring meaning: "Huh?" Although he didn''t open it, he also guessed that there was a high probability that it was the stone tablet of faith. This kind of fetish contains too high a law, it can''t be put into the storage space at all, it can only be carried with you. To be able to kill that [Sea Giant Clarence] so easily last night, the appearance of Pandora is very important. No one else could use this stele, so it naturally fell into her hands. There is also the remaining power of faith in the outer gods, which is also of great benefit to her. So Su Lun also wondered why he would give this thing to himself for safekeeping. Unexpectedly, Pandora said another commission that surprised him. She said: "This stele is the entrustment of the ancient gods, which is much better than the entrustment of my beliefs before. The upper limit will be higher in the future. I entrusted my life and soul on this stele. I It is also the God of Calamity now, and the remaining believers of the outer gods are now my believers, and they will no longer make trouble..." Su Lun''s expression was slightly different. Although I knew she had this ability, I couldn''t help feeling emotional when I heard that she had become the **** of disaster again. He always felt that the "belief-stealing" ability that his teacher and his wife gave to this Miss Pandora was really a super bug. Other false gods have worked hard for thousands of years, recruiting believers and accumulating beliefs, and she directly plundered them. There are better options for sending fetishes, and it is normal to change them... But for a moment, a light flashed in my mind. Su Lun''s expression immediately froze. Huh... not right! Since she regarded this stele as her own treasure, why did she entrust it to me to keep it? Sending the divine object is the "Mate of Life" of the gods who follow the divine way. Before she condenses her godhead, this is her most fatal weakness. Just like before, that Outer God clearly has the power to fight, even an immortal body. But when this sustenance fetish was found, it was immediately turned over. Give this thing to others, don''t you give your life to others? Pandora is also a member of the Dawn Group, an alchemy android made by his teacher, and has a good relationship with Mr. Jing... But even so, Su Lun didn''t think it should be. And, why yourself? Even if you really want to entrust, no matter how you look at it, Mr. Jing is more suitable. Pandora obviously guessed Su Lun''s thoughts and explained: "I thought about it carefully just now. Now that the plane invasion is a foregone conclusion, the future will be very bad. But as long as this stele is still there, I will not die. But Higher gods have the ability to probe the source of belief, if there is a true god, my situation will be very dangerous..." Saying this, Su Lun was instantly stunned. The Outer God stele was discovered before, which was what Pestoya sensed. Therefore, no matter where it is hidden, once it is discovered, it is fatal. Pandora continued: "I don''t worry about placing this stele elsewhere, but your little Void Realm can prevent faith exploration. So, I''ll leave it to you." "..." When Su Lun heard it, it turned out to be the case. No wonder she made such a decision. But even though he said that, Su Lun still felt strange. Although it is indeed safe, didn''t Pandora hand over his life to himself in advance? Doesn''t that mean... You can use this threat to make her do anything, and she can''t refuse? Although Su Lun did not have those strange ideas. But the plot is all here, and I figured it out myself. Pandora looked at him slightly distracted, her beautiful eyes glittering, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. This smile seemed to see through someone''s thoughts, but he didn''t seem to care. She asked again, "Can you help me with this?" Trust can sometimes be just a thought. She was originally an alchemy creature and existed alone. After a thousand years, it seems that now she feels that she has some fetters with this world. Pandora trusts him so much and is implicated in various relationships. Surely, Su Lun couldn''t refuse, and responded, "Of course." He said, took the box about Pandora''s life, and put it into the small void world. Although it was an entrustment to stay, Su Lun asked, "Do you want to have breakfast together?" Pandora shook his head and pulled up his cloak again, "No. I still have to go back to the four countries of Beizhou, where the foundation of belief is not strong enough. If you have anything to do with me, just let me know with the communicator, my spiritual will is always ready. It can all come down to the stone tablet." "Oh." Su Lun listened, and waved goodbye politely, saying politely, "Then take care. Miss Pandora." Pandora smiled slightly, turned to leave, but suddenly thought of something, and added: "When I digest the power of faith I got this time, the body will probably descend on the stone tablet. If necessary, you can also use psychic. The spell summons me." "Um..." Su Lun listened and nodded. But in retrospect, it seems that something is not right. There was nothing wrong with those words at first, but with the subtle smile she looked back at, she suddenly felt as if there was something else implied. Can the body descend? Can... research the body of alchemy? Looking at it again, the person has disappeared from sight. But thinking of research, Su Lun is really interested in Pandora''s alchemy body. The more I learned about alchemy, the more I felt that Pandora''s body itself was a great treasure. At this moment, a figure appeared ghostly beside Su Lun. Where did he not find it, this ghost lady has been peeping curiously for a long time. Pestoya held her cheeks, looked at the corner where Pandora disappeared in the distance, and said, "I like that Pandora sister very much." Su Lun asked curiously, "Why?" Pestoya said: "No reason. I just feel that she is very kind, like a sister." Su Lun listened and smiled. ...... Just as Suren and the others were having breakfast, the opposition led by Archduke Raphael successfully took over all the regime of Lu Ying. The Bona royal family has completely lost its supreme imperial power. Almost all the other three members of the previous six congressmen have been driven out and killed. Without the obstruction of political enemies, the efficiency of policy implementation is much higher. Although Lington has experienced an unprecedented cataclysm, the reconstruction and restoration work is proceeding in an orderly manner. Although there was a little accident, Queen Charlotte opened a space plane channel. But for now, it doesn''t seem to matter. After all, the plane channel is too far away for everyone. Not everyone, like Mr. Mirror, knows exactly what this means and what serious consequences it will bring. Even if a few people guess that there will be a devastating disaster on the opposite plane, they will not say it. The despairing topic of plane invasion is not reversible by manpower. Life has to go on and there is no point in spreading panic. The most urgent task is to determine some power divisions for Lu Ying in the future, so that this ancient empire can be reborn after the catastrophe. Frederick''s Palace has been taken over by the opposition. Several congressmen are discussing the future imperial planning fiercely in the conference hall. At the same time, in a closed room, Queen Charlotte sat on a chair with a dull expression. All the jewelry on her body was put away, and all the facilities in the room were carefully inspected. She is here all alone. It''s like a prison. But after all, she was a royal family, and no one dared to lynch her. Even if she was guilty of enough to be hanged to death a hundred times, she would have to go through a trial. When she came back to her senses, Queen Charlotte realized that she had become a prisoner. Looking back on her life, she also once had the supreme right, but now she has completely lost it, so I am not reconciled. Queen Charlotte stared blankly at the ceiling. Unexpectedly, a hole suddenly appeared in the ceiling at this time. A young man covered in holy light slowly landed on the cashmere carpet in the room like a **** descended from the earth. The guards outside the door were completely unaware of an intruder in the house. Queen Charlotte''s expression was startled, and before she could figure out who this person was, she found that the man''s eyebrows opened with a vertical pupil. Which eye seems to have magic power, which makes people lose consciousness all of a sudden. After half an hour. The three-eyed young man withdrew his hand on Queen Charlotte''s head, as if he had obtained the information he wanted. But he frowned and said to himself: "The forbidden coffin that sealed the ancestors did fall into the hands of the Bona royal family, but it has been lost for hundreds of years? It is suspected that it is together with the mirror library. Missing? "Phantom Thief" Kit... Isn''t that a member of the Dawn Organization? " After the soul search, the three-eyed young man was overjoyed at first, thinking that he had completed the task of the **** of the clan so easily. Unexpectedly, the news was confirmed, but things were broken. The only useful information is that the mirror library has disappeared for hundreds of years. And the first one to find it was Curitis M. Kitt, the famous "Phantom Thief" in Lington. He thought of something, rolled his eyes, and muttered to himself: "It seems that the [The Hanged Man Tarot] is also in Kit''s hands... Tsk tsk, it saves me the trouble of finding someone." With that said, there was no one else in the room. Queen Charlotte was still sitting in the chair in a dazed way, her eyes had lost their lustre. ...... The three of Suren stayed in the apartment. At noon, the "Lingdon Metropolis Daily" was printed. The newspapers were all about last night''s cataclysm. The above describes in the tone of a victor a series of bad results caused by supporting the "Freedom of Belief Act", the Red Death, the scarlet medicine, the zombie tide, etc... All of them are said to be the conspiracy of the royal family and the big councillors. When people read this newspaper, they seem to see that the old woman of the Bona Royal Family is the devil incarnate. This newspaper is not only for Lington people to read, but also to eliminate the influence of those political enemies in Luying''s various territories. Of course, the newspaper content ignored the factional political game behind the cataclysm. But it doesn''t matter anymore. It is a fact after all, and it has passed. In addition, there is another major news that Archduke Raphael was elected as the speaker of the Congress and served as the temporary head of the Luying Empire. Then the first thing the Fhrer did when he took office was to order the immediate repeal of the Faith-related Act. Then, mechanical warriors were dispatched as soon as possible to hunt down various Outer God sect believers in the city, destroy religious buildings, and put an end to the growth soil of Outer God sects. All in all, it''s pretty much the same as guessing. On the sofa, the three of Su Lun were reading newspapers. Seeing that Raphael became the temporary head of state, Qianjo couldn''t help but sneer: "Duke Raphael is really hiding deep enough, even the fierce battle last night was still hidden, so here we come. One hundred thousand mechanical warriors. I didnt expect this victory, and suddenly several hundred thousand mechanical legions appeared in the city... Ha! "really." Su Lun also responded with a sentence. Hidden troops, obviously even allies are defending. It is also by this means that the interim head of state was elected. However, I have to admit that Raphael does have the strength to crush his peers in terms of military power. A few years ago, px911 was a laboratory-level mechanical warrior, and now it has been mass-produced, and the number is still so amazing. Although the single super mechanical warrior only has the combat power of the third or fourth order, what is the concept of hundreds of thousands? This can almost swept any lord of Lu Ying. Mass-produced mechanical warriors have many advantages over traditional knights that take a decade or two to cultivate. Battle damage or something, as long as the material is still there, it will be a new one after returning to the furnace. From this point of view alone, no one in Lu Ying can confront Archduke Raphael head-on. But Su Lun saw something else, and sighed with emotion: "It''s rich and powerful... The cost of manufacturing a mechanical warrior of this scale is simply astronomical. I don''t know how rich Raphael is." money? Chijo suddenly became interested when she heard this. She turned to look at Su Lun and said eagerly, "Didn''t you say that Raphael had a secret base on Nuggets Island. Or, let''s go rob a wave?" Su Lun listened, the pirate blood in his body was about to move again, and he responded, "Can you try it?" Several of them came out of the old Lingdon slavery pit, and they didn''t like Archduke Raphael very well. Moreover, he was assassinated by Young Master William several times before, and this Archduke Raphael had meddled behind his back, and it was considered a deadly revenge. If he really wants to rob, Su Lun has no psychological burden at all. Mr. Jing, who was on the side, heard that the two hit it off, and they had already begun to conspire, laughing without saying a word. She carefully looked at the contents of the newspaper and didn''t know what to think. ...... I also read the newspaper, and the news that should be waiting has almost arrived. They were not interested in Lingdun''s chaos either. The plan was to prepare to leave today. But Mr. Jing didn''t leave in a hurry, as if he hadn''t waited for the news she was waiting for. Su Lun and Chijo were not in a hurry, and started planning on the sofa. Time passed like this for another half a day. At a certain moment when the sun slanted westward, Mr. Jing suddenly stopped flipping the newspaper, and his eyes narrowed: "Come on!" Su Lun didn''t know who she was talking about, but she also sensed something. In the soul perception, a very special soul fluctuation appeared downstairs in the apartment. Uncle Crow on his shoulder also quacked, obviously the comer was not good. Qianjo on the side also quietly put his hand on the hilt of the sword. After a few breaths, there was no knock on the door. A hole suddenly appeared in the wall of the room. An uninvited guest walked in with a proud face. He seems to know that Mr. Jing is an eighth-order professional, but there is no fear at all on his face, and there is even a condescending scrutiny. "Hey, hey, you are very rude. Don''t you know how to knock on the door when you enter!" Qianjo wouldn''t be accustomed to such rude guys, and he drew his sword with lightning, and "Kengchi" slashed with a sword. She has a clear sword heart, good and evil can be distinguished only by breath. However, a strange scene unfolded before his eyes. The sword qi of "Swish" was cut out, and the person''s eyebrows and pupils shrank, and the sword qi disappeared completely! Either it was blocked or avoided, or it disappeared completely! "how can that be?" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was greatly surprised. The scene in front of him exceeded his knowledge of conventional techniques. How did this man do it? Even if this is Qianjo''s casual slash, it shouldn''t be blocked like this. It seems like... the sword energy has been decomposed? Although very arrogant, this guy does have arrogant capital. Before he could be more puzzled, Mr. Jing saw something and solved the mystery: "[s-009-True Solution of Vientiane], Your Excellency is very talented." Hearing this, the white-faced young man with vertical pupils showed a complacent smile on his face, and said proudly: "Leader Dawn''s knowledge is really extraordinary. However, I want to correct it, I am not only awakened [Vientiane True Solution] this The god-level talent has awakened the blood of the ancestors." Saying that, he looked at the three of Su Lun with his eyebrows and pupils, and said condescendingly: "Introduce myself, I am the omnipotent and omnipotent ''Heavenly God''. You are not weak, and you are qualified to know my name. Remember, I The name is Frank McAdam, the only son of the Celestials on this plane." Listening to this self-introduction, Su Lun''s eyes became playful. So it was you who provoked fate and caused the old woman to activate the plane key? I didn''t have a clue before, but I didn''t expect it to be delivered to the door in person? After this person reported his identity, the atmosphere instantly became subtle. Although arrogant, the three of them were patient and continued to watch him perform. Su Lun remained calm, and looked at it with the pupil of omniscience. The layer of holy light on Frank''s face was obviously a symbol of the blessing of the gods. In other words, this guy can summon the will of the gods to descend. not good to kill... He could see it, and so could Mr. Jing. For a while, the room was cold, slightly embarrassed. This Frank thought they didn''t know the meaning of the gods, and explained proudly: "Oh, for you, you may not know what the great ''the gods'' means. But you should have heard about the palace last night, right? The plane channel opened by Queen Charlotte is the one that leads to the plane of my Celestial Race. Before long, my people will come to this plane. At that time, you will see what the real gods are!" "..." Su Lun also understood. After all, this holy son is not a big noble, and he does not have his own intelligence network. The source of the information may be erroneous and miscellaneous information in the hands of some intelligence dealers. He obviously did not know the daughter of Mr. Mirror Isaac, nor did he know what method Dawn used to kill the Outer God. Probably regarded the Dawn Organization as an ordinary private alchemy organization, and regarded Mr. Jing as an eighth-order professional with little foundation like Oleg, the king of the North Sea. As for his proud "s" talent? The three talents here are not necessarily worse than him. ...... The three remained silent and watched quietly, wanting to hear what was going on with the "Heavenly God Race". At this time, Mr. Jing asked without the slightest emotion in his tone: "Then... Your Excellency, what do you mean by coming here?" Frank seemed to feel that there was no need to beat around the bush at all, so he said bluntly: "You guys are good. I''m short of a few men now." Frank is not stupid. Although he has contacted the clansmen of his main plane, after all, everything depends on strength and resources. Now he also knows the speciality of the alchemy plane through the will of the ancestors of the gods in the family. Since he was in this "treasure house", he had to collect all kinds of resources and treasures as much as possible before other clansmen came. In this way, he will have more right to speak in the future. Of course, the premise is to complete the whereabouts of several treasures in the clan that he asked him to investigate. The three of Su Lun listened and fell silent again. That was the idea. Ha ha. Frank saw that the three of Su Lun still did not express their position. Although it seemed strange, he continued: "As long as you are loyal to me, I can provide you with enough advanced resources." Saying that, he looked at Mr. Jing and said indifferently: "You should be lacking the [Universe Origin Quality] required for the ninth-level advance? Just follow me, and I can provide all the resources needed for the ninth-level advance. . If you are loyal enough to my Celestial Race, I can ask the ancestors to give you some advice, so that you may even spy on the mysteries of the gods in the future..." Looking at Su Lun and Qiantiao again, thinking of the information obtained from the news merchant, he also said: "As for the two of you, your talents are not bad. I guarantee that you can advance to the eighth rank." ...... The conditions given are indeed very attractive. [Universe Origin Quality] It is hard to say whether it can be found on this plane. This treasure, which has trapped countless eighth-order professionals, can be given away. This promise is not easy. But after Su Lun heard it, he didn''t think this guy was bragging. Those who have seen the true God know what Frank said, it is indeed not difficult for a civilization with a god-level. If it was someone else, maybe he really agreed. But how could they be! Frank didn''t realize that these three people in front of him would be the mortal enemies of their celestial plane in the future. Mr. Jing seemed to have guessed something, and continued to test, "Then if we agree, what needs to be done?" When Frank heard it, he thought that his recruitment conditions had impressed the other party, and he only said: "''Phantom Thief'' Kit is a member of your organization, right? I want to know where he is now. " Mr. Jing remained calm and asked, "What is your matter with him?" Hearing this disrespectful questioning tone, Frank''s face immediately turned black and he said coldly: "This is not what you should ask. Just tell me where he is!" Mr. Jing let out an "oh", and suddenly the Warlock Seal was pinched out of his hands. When Frank saw her reaction, he was not surprised. There was only a sneer on his face, and he said, "Hmph, stupid!" He felt that it was just right to show his hands to these people, otherwise these guys wouldn''t know who they were facing. However, in the next second, before the contempt in his heart dissipated, his face suddenly changed! Mr. Mirror, the warlock instantly condensed, and patted the ground with one hand: "Mirror ImageForbidden God Barrier!" In an instant, the huge room became a mirrored room, isolating all contact with the outside world. This also made Frank lose contact with the gods in an instant! ...... Finally got started! Su Lun was overjoyed. He has long felt that it is better to kill this thing and directly harvest the memory if it is asked slowly. Just as Mr. Mirror made a move, the death field appeared on Su Lun''s body, and the black sickle and dagger appeared at the same time. On the other hand, Qiantiao reacted faster, and he slashed with a knife. The three of them shot at the same time very tacitly! This time it was real. "Shuh" A lightning-like sword slashed at the man''s waist. The terrifying power of Qiantiao''s sword can even cut the seventh rank! If it hits, there is a high probability that the ending will be cut in half. But the strange scene happened again, and Frank''s eyebrows and pupils shrank suddenly, shooting out a white light, which once again dissolved the sword gas into invisible. "Sure enough! [Vientiane True Solution] can decompose matter into its original state..." Su Lun froze in his heart. Knowing that it was this talent, he also understood why the sword qi dissipated. However, the dagger and black sickle wrapped in the death field in his hand also slashed out. Because it was a sneak attack, Frank couldn''t dodge at all. He used the vertical pupil to dissipate the sword energy, and he wanted to repeat the old trick. Looking back, he wanted to disintegrate Su Lun''s ultimate move. However, an accident happened. The [Vientiane True Solution], who was unsatisfied with all attempts, looked at the sickle and dagger wrapped in black light, but failed for the first time! Originally, under normal circumstances, being irradiated by this beam would rot away cursed objects, at least restore the domain and various spells to their original state. But at this moment, the white light on the black light field actually only dimmed it a little, and couldn''t stop it at all? Frank was shocked. Su Lun also didn''t quite understand. Although he didn''t know why the opponent didn''t break down his attack, this knife was not soft. Frank could only try to avoid it. But it seems that because he relies too much on the divine eye on weekdays, his physical skills are not satisfactory. The knife of "Swish" fell, blood shot several meters, and a broken arm also fell to the ground. Seeing Qianjo beside him slashed again, Frank''s face turned pale in fear of the intense death crisis. I thought I was blessed by gods, but where can I go? I went to the palace before, and those so-called eighth-order professionals didn''t do anything even if they found out. I thought it was the same for the gathering place of the Dawn Organization. Unexpectedly, this almost planted a big one. How dare this guy have any intention of staying, vertical pupil focused his eyes, and looked at the mirror enchantment. Suddenly, a special divine power emerged from his body. Just looking at the barrier being pierced by a hole, the person has disappeared. ...... "Escape?" Qianjo slashed the air with one knife, and frowned as he looked at the guy who escaped. Mr. Jing saw something and said, "That guy is guarded by a god. This enchantment can''t stop a true god. We only have a chance to sneak attack. It''s normal if we can''t kill it." Su Lun was a little surprised when he heard it: "Is there a real **** to protect?" Mr. Jing thoughtfully, nodded: "Well. [Vientiane True Explanation] This is an extremely rare innate ability. Even if it is the ''Heavenly God'', there are definitely not many who can awaken the three-eyed face. So that guy to be watched by the gods. Hearing this, Su Lun pursed his lips, "That''s a pity." The three of them did not kill them together, and it will be even more difficult to meet them in the future. That **** clan is indeed a big trouble. Mr. Jing said: "Let''s go. I have to wait. It shouldn''t be here for a long time." "Um." Chijo put away the knife. Su Lun also nodded. Before leaving, he looked at the broken hand on the ground and picked it up, thinking that it might be useful in the future. But this look, unexpectedly suffocated. This guy actually has a special storage ring on his finger. "Hey... Isn''t this the storage ring of the alchemy civilization?" Su Lun is proficient in the laws of space, and found an abnormality as soon as he held it in his hand. This storage ring is not only large, but also has a solid space. The ring or anything is not important, UU reading www. The important thing about uukanshu.com is that there are several things that look like good treasures! Su Lun didn''t look at it much, afraid of being coveted by some gods, so he directly stuffed it into the small void world. By the way, the thousand pieces were also taken in. He teleported all the way with Mr. Jing, and soon came to the sea. In the endless sea, a huge black sailboat has been waiting for a long time. It is the Evernight Emperor. After stepping on his own boat, an inexplicable sense of security struck, and Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. off topic Thank you for the daily tip of ''Flaming Hongxue'', thank you. 7017k Chapter 491： The fusion of giant breeding equipment, soaring strength "leader!" "Teacher, you are back." "Mr. Suren! Wow, reading the news of your marriage in the newspaper, we thought you were going to be a prince and won''t come back, hahaha..." "Everyone agrees that Mr. Suren married a very beautiful noble lady. Oh, I thought you would come back and show everyone..." "..." After the three of Su Lun boarded the ship, everyone in the Dawn Regiment on the Eternal Night gathered around. Tani, Lolota, the three giant brothers, Captain Kuroba... The familiar and cordial greetings made Su Lun feel at ease in an instant, and he responded one by one. Set sail, the huge black-sailed battleship sailed towards the depths of the sea in the night. On the deck, the three of Su Lun stood on the bow, blowing the cold sea breeze, thoughtfully. An inexplicable "Holy Son" of the Celestial Clan came just now, and they unexpectedly got some key information. But these pieces of information are too fragmented and need to be considered and analyzed. ...... In fact, the person just now was not weak, even very strong. With the blessing of gods, normally very few people on this plane can pose a fatal threat to him. Unfortunately, that guy took Mr. Mirror as an ordinary eighth-order, and he didn''t know that the daughter of Isaac had a lot of ways to restrain the gods. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him though. "Now I know what the ''planet of the gods'' is about. Judging from the analysis of the ''saint son'', it is indeed preparing for a plane invasion..." "Since that guy is still recruiting people, that is to say, as the senior sister speculated, the plane of the gods does not have the ability to invade on a large scale for the time being." "Listening to the Holy Son''s words, it is not difficult to infer that the **** who dominates the plane of the gods should be a **** race that has solidified the bloodline talent of [Wanxiang Zhenji]... It is indeed very strong." "..." The three chatted without a word, replaying the short battle just now. Chatting and chatting, Su Lun thought of the technique that could decompose a thousand swords with his eyes. He frowned and asked, "Senior sister, what is the ability of [Wanxiang Zhenjie] talent? Why can he decompose Qiantiao sister''s sword energy, and my domain field seems to be able to block it?" The knife just now was mixed with good luck and bad luck. If Su Lun''s own death field was disassembled, it would not be the end of his cutting off the arm. When Mr. Jing heard this, he pondered for a moment, and then said: "I told you before that [True Explanation of Vientiane] has the talent of transforming matter into its original form. This includes spells, energy, and life forms. .. and all things in the universe. In the field of alchemy, it is commonly referred to as ''reverse alchemy''. Of course, the man used the magic formula of the Shinto system before..." "..." Hearing these words, a strange color flashed across Su Lun and Qianjo''s faces at the same time. S-level talent, really not a simple one. I personally saw it just now, and I realized that this technique is really outrageous. Hearing this, the pupil technique was simply invincible. But obviously, such an ability against the sky must be limited. The two listened quietly. If not, Mr. Jing continued: "This innate ability is very powerful, but there are also prerequisites. That is, if you want to use the pupil technique to decompose the target, the premise is that the target is within the scope of the talent''s cognitive understanding." Su Lun listened suddenly, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief. Such a heaven-defying talent, if you want to understand it yourself, it''s not too difficult. After all, learning knowledge is hard. Especially those knowledge in high-level fields will become more and more difficult. .. Su Lun now has a deep understanding of this. But then, Mr. Jing''s words poured cold water on Su Lun''s thought. She talked about the hidden ability of this talent that made people jealous, and said: "But people who awaken this talent also have a hidden ability, that is, they are born with extremely high comprehension, and can easily understand things that the same level cannot understand. Knowledge. They will show super strong learning ability, and can easily grasp all the knowledge that the rank can understand. Therefore, the guy just said that the gods are ''all-knowing and omnipotent'', and to a certain extent, it is also true. In his rank, there are indeed few things that he cannot understand." Sullen: "..." Thousand: "..." With high savvy, this time the short board is gone. After hearing these words, Su Lun realized that [True Solution of Vientiane] was indeed a "S-level talent". Any knowledge easy to understand? In this way, it seems to be the kind of talent that has no shortcomings. In theory, it can be said that this guy''s ability restrains all professions, but all professions do not restrain him. Mr. Jing obviously guessed the slightly dignified emotions of the two and said: "But this talent actually has a real shortcoming, that is, its strength is limited by its own cognition. Because the knowledge people have access to is limited, so learning The knowledge they have must be what they have seen. For example, the four basic elements of earth, wind, water, and fire, that guy must be proficient. There are also many swordsman professions, so sword energy is naturally easy to be understood... " After a pause, she said again: "And the law of death is one of the supreme laws, which is rare. And this plane may not have a more thorough understanding than you, Su Lun. Even me, it is not as good as. That person It is reasonable to fail to decompose your domain." It was so! After saying this, Su Lun completely understood. In the final analysis, it is a question of knowledge reserve. It is reasonable for a seventh-order **** believer to understand the quasi-seventh-order sword qi. Chijo heard this, but he didn''t mean to lose his confidence because of being suppressed by a powerful enemy. On the contrary, there was a kind of high fighting spirit in her eyes that wanted to defeat a strong opponent, and she muttered to herself: "My swordsmanship is not strong enough..." Mr. Jing added: "Although Frank is only at the seventh rank, but with the blessing of gods, the eighth-rank and ninth-rank professionals may not be able to help him. I used the enchantment to cut off the connection between him and the gods. It''s a momentary opportunity. Next time, if you are prepared, it will be difficult to kill him." "Um." The two also nodded. However, when Su Lun listened to the talent of [True Understanding of Vientiane], he suddenly thought of his [Eye of Omniscience]. Mr. Jing once said that the two abilities are extremely compatible. One understands everything, and the other decomposes everything after understanding. Although it is impossible to awaken such a talent again. But it''s not a big problem for alchemists. Whether it''s refining the "third eye" into a cursed item, alchemy equipment, or advanced materials, it is possible to obtain a part of the true understanding of all phenomena. But Su Lun''s current [Eye of Omniscience] has also identified a name and basic effect, which is still far from "understanding". He guessed that after the second solution of this talent, there must be a qualitative improvement. At that time, when the all-knowing pupil will understand everything, and then the true solution of all phenomena will be decomposed with one hand, won''t it be staring at who and who will die? Su Lun thought of something, and said to himself: "It seems that the treasure place recorded by the [The Hanged Man Tarot] must be visited if you have the opportunity." ...... When the topic came to this point, Qianjo thought of something and asked curiously, "Why did that three-eyed guy want Kit?" Su Lun had some doubts before, but now he has confirmed it, saying: "It should be for the coffin in the mirror library." In his hand there is a [sealed black iron coffin], which is a forbidden object collected by the Bona royal family. On the coffin, there is a huge relief of a human face, which happens to be three eyes. Before Su Lun was not sure what the origin of the coffin was. But looking at the three-eyed vision of the Holy Son Frank before, isn''t this exactly the same? And the guy came directly to the door to inquire about Kit''s whereabouts. It was almost 100% certain that it was for the coffin. And there is a circumstantial clue. Su Lun said in a strange tone: "In the storage ring of that guy''s broken arm, I found the [Passage Key of the Celestial Plane]." The eyeball-shaped key was the key that Queen Charlotte used to open the space channel before, and for some reason it fell into this guy''s hands. Moreover, not only the key, but also a [God Contract Scroll]. Not surprisingly, it was the scroll that Queen Charlotte had contracted with the Outer God. And a bunch of royal treasures... In short, it seems that Frank went to a wave of royal treasures and stole the Queen''s treasures. It''s cheaper than Su Lun. These things are invaluable. And that plane key is very special. Because unfortunately, the sealed coffin in Su Lun''s hand also had a groove that was the size of an eyeball like a key. He guessed that 80% of them could open the coffin with the plane key. But even if he had the key, he didn''t intend to open it now. To be sealed by an ancient great alchemist, there must be some incredible corpse in this coffin. It may be the material reserved for alchemy, or it may be the "big terror" that cannot be processed and must be sealed. It must be tricky anyway. And as soon as the plane channel was opened, the "Holy Son" came to look for the coffin, which can directly prove that this coffin is even crucial to the **** rank of the Celestial Clan! Fortunately, there is a small void world, otherwise Su Lun would not dare to hold these hot things in his hands. After listening, Mr. Jing also agreed with Su Lun''s guess, saying, "Let Kit be careful." Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." ...... The Eternal Night was sailing in the sea. After everyone on the ship knew about the plane invasion, the happy atmosphere of the gathering instantly turned into a dignified face to the crisis. However, after a little nervousness, everyone got busy individually. Obviously, it can be seen that the original cultivation atmosphere on the ship is more intense. Everyone knows that the most urgent task is to improve their strength to cope with the great changes that have come. They are pirates, but not ordinary pirates. They are "Dawn". Suren returned to the cabin. Chijo and Kagami went to the captain''s room to take a bath and sleep, planning to take a good rest. Su Lun''s mental state was not bad, so he moved to the specially-planned practice room next to the captain''s room, intending to digest the gains from these days as quickly as possible. After several battles from last night to now, he has learned a lot, and he desperately needs the things he can digest with time. It is rare to have a stable environment now, and Su Lun did not intend to waste it. After meditating cross-legged for a while, he took out the [100,000 Blood Refinement Crystal Core]. The biggest gain from this battle was the realization of his own death field, and then the soul fragments of Master Pierre and the Outer God. But Su Lun did not intend to directly digest those soul fragments. Because he obviously felt that his mental strength was about to reach the saturation limit that his body could currently bear, and rashly absorbing it might be a waste. The upper limit of mental endurance cannot be increased in a short time, so it can only increase the physical strength. He intends to fuse this crystal nucleus first. See if you can meet the conditions for the fusion of the alchemy plant [Isaac''s Power of the Giant]. If it is possible, the strength of the body will inevitably skyrocket after fusion, and it will be much safer to digest those soul fragments. Thinking of this, Su Lun let out a long breath and looked at the blood-colored crystal nucleus in his hand with a slightly complicated look. It is really a grain of rice dropped by the gods, enough for the ants to eat. The little blood food that the gods missed became a crucial opportunity for him to advance. The thought disappeared in a flash, Su Lun''s technique was condensed, the seven-pointed star alchemy array lit up from under him, and the [Blood Eater] devouring ability was released in his hand, and the wisps of blood in the crystal core were gradually drawn into his body. . In this meditation, time flies by so quickly. ...... Because of the continuous dark spiritual power replenishment of [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], and the continuous inhalation of life essence, Su Lun does not need to rest at all, and can always keep his energy strong for a long time. a few days later. The original red blood refining crystal core in his hand has become transparent, and the life essence has been absorbed. In the alchemy array, Su Lun''s face was ruddy, and the naked eye could see an overflow of qi and blood. Even through the clothes, I can see his muscles bulging in a large circle, and the muscles are knotted. "call..." Suddenly, Su Lun opened his eyes and let out a long breath of relief. But at the same time, his eyes were shining brightly, and he said with joy, "Finally, it has reached the standard!" Su Lun looked down at his hands, and never felt that his body was so strong at this moment. With a pinch, the power is overwhelming. With a little bit of power, the muscle contractions felt like before the eruption of a volcano, a surge of energy accumulated and punched out. With a "pop" sound, there was an explosive sound. "So strong!" Su Lun couldn''t hide the joy in his heart. Looking at his attribute panel, the most critical strength value for fusion has changed from "2411" a few days ago to "4432" now. The blood evaluation has also reached SS+. Finally, the conditions for fusion colonization have been reached. However, this process is not easy, and even risked a lot of life. His strength was worth "4000" or three days ago. And the last few hundred points almost didn''t let him give up. Even if it is swallowed by the blood refining crystal nucleus, the various values ??of the body will not continue to rise without an upper limit. The human body has a limit. This is the "step threshold" in the usual sense. And the value of "4000" is almost the limit that Su Lun''s body can withstand at present. Originally, only after breaking through the seventh order, the upper limit of this body will be raised again. Now if you forcefully absorb Qi and blood, the probability of distortion will increase. But Su Lun felt that it was almost the same, and it was a pity to give up. Now that the plane invasion is coming, one more strength and one more self-protection ability. Moreover, Dr. Banks has a deep research in the field of biotechnology, not only aberration-inhibiting drugs, but also the development of various body-enhancing drugs. Su Lun got a few body augmentation medicines from him with slight side effects, which raised the upper limit of physical body tolerance. Then there is Mr. Mirror''s time to guard. After an operation, before the distortion, the strength value was raised to meet the fusion conditions. At this moment, Su Lun once again took out the black surging arm implant [Isaac Giant Power], and now it has been identified that the probability of fusion distortion fluctuates only 5%. He had nothing to hesitate, and after a short rest, he took out all the fusion materials he had prepared earlier. Then, on the ground, an alchemy array of fusion colonies was drawn. Not long after, Su Lun, standing in the center of the formation, recited the universal incantation of alchemists: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." The magic crystal in the corner of the seven-pointed star lit up, and the rune arm in the formation gradually merged with the figure. ...... [Isaac''s Power of the Giant] is not a functional plant, but an attribute augmentation plant. It takes a long time to release the curse characteristic in the cloned outfit and fuse it into the flesh. The Epic Colony Curse is stronger and more cumbersome. So this fusion, another nearly two days. Even though there was an isolation barrier, Chijo and Mr. Kagami in the captain''s room next door still felt the power of the surging law that spilled out. today. After dinner in the evening, Chijo didn''t hang out on the deck, but returned to the captain''s room to maintain her beloved knife. She suddenly felt that the overflowing energy fluctuations next door dissipated, and she also knew that this was a sign that the fusion of the clones was coming to an end. The breath has fallen back steadily, and there is a high probability of success. Qianjo also breathed a sigh of relief. While wiping the knife, she glanced at the next door, and asked curiously to Mr. Jing who was reading the newspaper on the sofa: "Philo, what kind of costume did that guy Su Lun integrate into, and why are the laws of power overflowing? So exaggerated?" Mr. Jing flipped through the newspaper, raised his eyebrows, and responded indifferently: "He accidentally obtained an ancient ''Hundred-Armed Giant King''s Arm'' before, so the quality of the [Giant''s Power] finished product is extremely high. Gao. That curse feature is the best power system I''ve ever seen. I thought he couldn''t be integrated into the sixth-order, but I didn''t expect this Outer Gods catastrophe to encounter a big opportunity..." When Qianjo heard this, he said with great interest: "Tsk tsk, I feel like that kid will become very powerful." Hearing this, Mr. Jing also raised his head and glanced at it, his eyes flashed with a look of expression, and his tone was slightly prolonged, "Yeah. Once the fusion is successful, his strength will definitely be greatly improved." While the two were chatting, suddenly, the door of the practice room next door opened. A "little giant" came out. This is the state where the cloak is unwrapped, and Sullen''s body is very exaggerated. Not only is he a head taller, but the muscles all over his body seem to be puffed up, and clear edges and corners can be seen even through the clothes. Because he has only merged the breeding equipment, he still cannot master the huge boost brought by the breeding equipment, and the aura will overflow uncontrollably. The whole person came out, giving people a "murderous" sense of oppression. Qianjoo looked at the sternness in his eyes, and instinctively sensed the surging power, and joked: "Yo~ Su Lun, you are in a very good state." Su Lun''s expression was hard to hide when he heard this, "Well, it feels great!" Combining this colonial outfit, he felt like the legendary ancient giants, and gained the power to move mountains. It has been identified before that this [Isaac Giant Power] will gain (350-980%) a huge increase in strength, toughness, and physical attributes after fusion. Su Lun''s body fits well with his breeding outfit, and his data has been improved by six or seven times on average. The most intuitive is the change in strength data, which has skyrocketed by more than eight times! What concept? Su Lun guessed, but in terms of power, those seventh-order veteran power professionals can''t compare to him! Su Lun also admired from the bottom of his heart, Sir Isaac is really a great and whimsical alchemist! After the fusion, he clearly realized the subtlety of Sir Isaac''s design on this colony. This colony allows the alchemist it fused to almost perfectly graft the power properties of the material, and also allows the professional to gain the power growth potential of the giants. And it is precisely because the material is the unique "Hundred-Armed Giant King''s Arm" that the epic quality is created. Only Su Lun has such a terrifying power increase! More importantly, the fusion suit directly opened the upper limit of the body. From now on, Su Lun can continue to improve his physical attributes through the [Blood Eater] ability in the future, and it will become stronger and stronger. This is the alchemist! This is the meaning of alchemy farming equipment! They can graft foreign objects through alchemy, so as to gain the ability to see the truth! Mr. Jing watched the ripple-like power law overflowing from Su Lun''s body, and he made no secret of his admiration, and said, "Very good." "Thank you, sister." Sullen grinned. He didn''t know that Mr. Jing hadn''t left in the past few days, but he had been guarding himself so as not to be disturbed by others. Mr. Jing didn''t care, and smiled softly. Qianjo on the side was very interested, she stood up and asked, "Go out and try?" Su Lun nodded and said, "Yeah! That''s what I thought. After fusing this breeding outfit, I don''t feel like I can''t vent out the power I''ve accumulated, as if I don''t feel comfortable." Mr. Jing obviously knew why, and smiled to solve the puzzle: "It''s good to try. The power-based breeding equipment needs to be tempered repeatedly in order to gain growth, and it will also make the physical body and the breeding equipment more compatible." Su Lun was taken aback for a moment. ...... The three came to the deck. Everyone in the Dawn regiment knew that Su Lun had not shown up these days because he was fusing the cloned outfit. Now that he heard that he was going to test the cloned outfit, they all flocked to the deck to watch the fun. The night at sea is not like the dense fog that fills Lington. It is dim all the year round. As long as it is not a stormy day, the bright moon will always be seen. The moonlight is good tonight, and the sea is clear. The sea breeze is slightly cooler. "What kind of costume did you say that Mr. Suren merged with? Why does it seem to have changed so much..." "It should be a power system. You didn''t see that Mr. Su Lun''s muscles were about to explode. Oh, the name of our Dawn regiment''s ''First Hercules'' is about to face a challenge..." "..." The crowd pointed and watched with interest. If the rank is not high, the vision of the power law overflowing cannot be seen. Su Lun walked to the side of the ship under the attention of all the people. Switching to an open environment, he immediately felt that the volcanic power within his body could no longer be suppressed. He didn''t take it any longer, and suddenly charged up. "Tear~" There was a sound of torn robes. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, Su Lun''s upper body robe burst open, revealing the rune gold body like steel. Under the full strength of the bulging, the muscles are knotted, like a statue carved with a knife and axe, and in the moonlight, it reflects a dark golden luster like a bronze statue. It was such an explosive scene that the ship was quiet for a moment. Immediately, fierce laughter broke out. Qianjo raised her brows and smacked her lips, "Yo, it''s not bad." Lolotta beside her also had stars in her eyes, "Wow... so strong!" The other girls on the boat cheered excitedly, "Mr. Suren is so big!" Even the big men showed envious eyes, "I never found out that Mr. Su Lun is so strong." However, Mr. Jing saw something else, and his crystal eyes flowed. At this moment, Su Lun had finished accumulating power and threw a lightning-like punch towards the sea in the distance. At this moment, it seems that time has slowed down a hundred times. It is obvious that the air is squeezed, and the fist is wrapped in a layer of twisted cyclone visible to the naked eye. A loud "bang" sound. Like an invisible cannonball blasting out, a large hole tens of meters deep was blown out strangely on the sea in the distance. Under the moonlight, the depression on the sea was obviously the mark of a fist. A moment later, the depression on the sea surface suddenly burst open, setting off a white wave of dozens of meters. ...... Su Lun threw out this punch, as if the surrounding screen had been pressed for pause, and there was silence on the deck of the huge Eternal Night. There was a stunned look on everyone''s face. Everyone''s thoughts seemed to have not yet reacted to what an astonishing scene they saw. The power of this punch, if it hits a ship, can even directly destroy a medium-sized warship! Blow up a battleship with one punch? What the hell! It boiled in an instant. "My God, is this still human power?" "Wow, what kind of punch was Mr. Su Lun''s punch just now? It''s amazing!" "..." The members of the Dawn Regiment looked at Su Lun''s exaggerated punch, and their faces flushed with excitement. While shocked, they also felt great excitement! Looking at the bursting white waves, Su Lun also felt a little incredible. The effect was so amazing that it even exceeded his own expectations. The punch just now was the [Air Cannon Fist] in [Ancient Maca Technique]. Because the strength was not up to the level before, the effect of this kind of air-to-air blasting could not be achieved. When I was accumulating power, I wanted to try it on a whim. "So strong!" Su Lun couldn''t hide his joy in his heart. He punched again and again, "bang", "bang", "bang" on the sea... Continuous explosions. The accumulated power was released, and the whole person was refreshed. ...... After a while, the sea calmed down. "Let''s go, let''s go into the sea to catch fish!" "Hahaha, Mr. Su Lun fried a lot of fish, tonight''s supper will be very rich..." "..." The crowd screamed in excitement. Su Lun was also surrounded by a group of people, and he was talking about the martial arts that the previous move was like a salvo of artillery, and also asked for the source of the incredible power. Lolota''s little girls who are familiar with him are even more daring to poke his muscles with their fingers... Almost all of the alchemy knowledge resources of the Dawn Mission are shared, and Su Lun did not hide it, and told the martial arts to stay in the library of the Little Void Realm, and you can borrow it if you need it. He himself will explain from time to time. Seeing that a few bosses had something to say, everyone also scoffed for a while and then dispersed. After the crowd dispersed. Qianjo jokingly said: "Tsk tsk... Su Lun, with your melee combat ability, there are not many Lu Ying seventh-order professionals who can beat you. Just that punch just now, no one will believe that you are still A puppet master." "Hahaha..." Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It seems that you are walking further and further along the line of the reckless man? Do not! This is actually the only way to get to the realm of top alchemists. Ordinary professionals may not have this awareness of preparation in advance, nor do they feel that there is any direct relationship between puppet masters and "power". But behind Su Lun, there is a senior sister who has seen the world''s peak scenery. This made him very clear about what he needed in the future. Unlike other cultivation systems, alchemists do not have the power of gods to assist, and simply rely on external things to improve. After the understanding of the laws of the future is increasing day by day, the weak body will become a fatal shortcoming. And Mr. Jing clearly said that the body is the necessary hardware to carry the power of high-level laws. you can say it this way. The body is not strong enough, and it is impossible to touch the ninth order for life! This is why the ninth-order master Pierre is obviously a flame warlock, but also has an incredible super body. Therefore, in Sir Isaac''s five alchemy notebooks, there are two types of alchemy equipment, [Isaac''s Power of the Giant] and [Isaac''s Dragon Tattoo], which directly increase the strength of the physical body. Suren''s fusion of "power" is also one of the best choices. And for a puppet master, this increase is not just an increase in his body. His own understanding of the law can almost be reproduced 100% on the puppet in the form of rune language and materials! His understanding of the law of power has skyrocketed now, allowing him to give the puppet ghost even more exaggerated power. The material of the gargoyle can carry various high-level laws. Su Lun has become a reckless man, his puppet, and he will surely follow the reckless path in the future. ...... While the three of them chatted, UU walked back towards the cabin while reading . Mr. Jing had been silently watching and said nothing just now, and without anyone else, she put forward her own suggestion, "Su Lun, you are not too proficient in the control of power, you can exercise it well in the future, and the breeding equipment can give you feedback on the body. Give more boost. Moreover, the end of the [Power] pathway can also be [Death]. Now that you have understood your own domain, it is almost no surprise to advance to the seventh rank. If you can lay a solid foundation for the physical body, you will be able to comprehend the ''overlord'' body. ''Entering the eighth level is also a great help..." "Um." Su Lun nodded humbly. His senior sister had indeed given him too much guidance, and this was the "top-level cultivation resource" that others could not envy. The new fusion equipment is indeed a bit jerky to control the law of power. Su Lun clearly felt it when he punched just now. For example, a young child learns to walk for the first time, and his consciousness still cannot master the coordination of his limbs. The higher the quality, the longer it will take to digest. For other people, this could have taken years, decades to break in. But... Su Lun now has a "blind box" waiting for him to open. That is the Soul Fragment of Master Pierre! The top-level powerhouse at the tip of the alchemist''s pyramid also mastered a very high law of power with the [Isaac Giant Power]. Anything left in those pieces would be a huge help! A grain of rice from the gods can feed the ants. In the same way, a little insight from a top-level professional may save a low-level professional from taking decades of detours, or even enlightenment. Thinking of this, Su Lun was in a hurry to continue retreating and digest those soul fragments that were warmed up in the rune black umbrella! PS. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription. Chapter 492： daily practice After Su Lun successfully fused the colony, he started a new retreat and practiced, trying to digest the soul fragments he had obtained before. This flash, it took ten days. Since he awakened the [Death Reaper] talent, he has never spent such a long time digesting soul fragments. It''s not that it is difficult to peel off, but it is a process that requires too much energy to digest too much cognition and knowledge beyond his current rank. "You peeled off the shard of the soul of ''Pierre Ray Polnareff''" "You have obtained a small amount of ''Ninth-Order Strength Law Fragments'', ''Ninth-Order Fire Element Law Fragments''..." "You have comprehended some ''fighting skills comprehension'', ''advanced rune language technique comprehension'', ''shards of earth, fire, and thunder element laws'', ''high-level alchemy knowledge''..." "You have gained some experience with the ''Isaac''s Power of the Giant Armor''" "..." "You ripped off the soul fragment of ''Sea Giant Clarence''" "You have glimpsed some of the essence of ''famine'', ''plague'', ''death''..." "You have acquired a small amount of ancient gods'' techniques, a trace of incomprehensible ''ultra-order Calamity Law'' perception" "..." Master Pierre is proficient in the law of power and the law of fire, but it does not mean that he only understands these two laws. Most top alchemists are very knowledgeable. When it really reaches a certain height, the understanding of the low-level laws is all-in-one. Even if you don''t major, it''s not bad. Pierre''s comprehension level of other collateral laws, such as land, wind, water... Elemental laws are at least at the level of the eighth order, and the rare light, darkness, and thunder also have a seventh order understanding. Almost all of them are much higher than Su Lun''s current rank. Although very few, very fragmentary. But very crucial! Because of the [Death Reaper], Su Lun''s own foundation is extremely solid, and it can be said that he is proficient in all systems below the seventh rank. A little bit of adjustment may lead to qualitative changes. The soul fragments of Master Pierre made Su Lun stand at the height of the ninth order to take a look, and he suddenly became enlightened. Those who could not understand before, suddenly understand. The most direct is the change of the two laws of "power" and "fire". On the previous panel, Suren''s current rank understanding evaluation was s and b+, and now it is double s+. Almost all other systems have made a qualitative leap. As for the Soul Fragment of the Outer God, it was much simpler and cruder. Said to be a god, he is actually a collection of beliefs of believers. It is the manifestation of "calamity", and the whole existence is the condensation of the laws of heaven and earth. After the harvest, Su Lun learned a lot, and also obtained some scattered fragments of the ancient Shinto system. All in all, a great harvest. This saved him years, if not decades, of penance. Su Lun is also fortunate that he first integrated the breeding equipment to improve the strength of his body, otherwise it would be a lot of waste. After digesting those soul fragments, Su Lun''s mental power has skyrocketed again, and it has almost reached the limit that his current body can bear. Too much water is poured into the jar, and it will overflow and waste. ...... In the practice room. The process of meditation is like the mind wandering in the sea of ??consciousness. The innumerable thoughts in Su Lun''s mind were like cobwebs. When it was gathered back, the whole person''s consciousness gradually became clear. He opened his eyes from the meditation, his eyes gradually became clear, and he said to himself: "If you are a seventh-order advanced material, would you like to incorporate [Desecrate Crown]?" Now he needs to advance to the seventh step, and the upper limit of the body''s mental strength will be raised again. [Desecrated Crown] is indeed an ideal advanced material. This is a curse of the mysterious system, and it is just that fusion can greatly improve the endurance of physical and mental power. More importantly, you can permanently obtain the ability to comprehend the laws of a part of the crown. You can also touch the two cosmic rules thresholds that can condense the godhead, [kingship] and [dominant], which will qualitatively improve the control of the puppet army. In general, several attributes of the crown are highly compatible with the advanced abilities that Su Lun currently needs. Before, because the conditions were too harsh, they could not be integrated at all. But after absorbing the soul fragments of Master Pierre, all kinds of law perceptions almost reached the fusion conditions, which made him have this idea. However, don''t worry. Su Lun thought of something, and stood up: "The field is not perfect, and the understanding of elements is also poor, and the advancement has to be slow..." The "death field" that I comprehend is very strong, but because of its strength, it is more difficult than ordinary fields to form an impeccable logical closed loop. The most important thing in the seventh-order advanced is the field. If it is not perfect, it will be fatal to encounter real masters in the future to expose flaws. And the foundation is not solid, and the follow-up and rank will also be congenitally insufficient. Su Lun felt that he still lacked a little chance for insight. And he also needs to take time to adapt to the skyrocketing strength. Don''t be in a hurry to advance to the seventh level. After being in retreat for more than half a month, Su Lun hardly ever walked out of the practice room. Opening the door, he came to the captain''s room next door. There was no one in the room. At this time, Qianjo should still be practicing on the deck. Recently, everyone in the Dawn Group has been very enthusiastic about their practice, and they can always hear the sound of fighting. And Mr. Mirror left the day after he fused the cloak. Ling Dun fought the Outer God, and everyone knew the leader of this dawn organization. The Dawn Organization base camp in Xenodia Province needs her to preside over the overall situation. What''s more, he had broken the Son''s arm before, and now Mr. Jing must be the object of the attention of the Celestials. She''d be on the boat, and she might have put Suron and the others in danger. The captain''s room was empty, which was fine. Su Lun looked at the large bathtub in the captain''s room, and smelled his clothes. After thinking about it, he walked over and turned on the hot water valve of the boiler, intending to take a bath first. Qianjo has never been vague about soaking in soup. She replaced the small bathtub before and got the current 4*4 meter large bathtub. It''s almost like a bathtub. However, after Su Lun tried it once before, he also thought it was pretty good. After incorporating the [Isaac Giant Power], he has grown a lot stronger, and the spacious bath is just right. The water was rushing, he rinsed his body, and the water was almost done. No one was there anyway, and Su Lun went into the water with her bare bottom. The warm water soaked the whole body, and the pores were relaxed. But as soon as I entered the water, I heard the sound of twisting the doorknob beside my ear. Only those few people will come to the captain''s room, and you don''t need to feel to know who is coming. Chijo walked in and looked at the steaming bathroom, "Hey...have you put the water in? Tsk tsk, just wanted to take a bath." As she spoke, she walked into the room and heard "keng kang" twice, as if she had put a knife on the table. Then there was the rustling sound of undressing. Looks like they''re going to have a dip together. Su Lun was used to it for a long time and didn''t care. He lay comfortably by the bathtub, closed his eyes slightly, and asked casually, "Sister Qianjo, have you completed your practice today?" A few meters away, the water in the shower clattered again. Just listening to the sound of the water, I could imagine that when I opened my eyes, I would definitely see a charming picture. Qianjo said while rinsing his body, "Yeah. Isn''t it that the laws of planes have become more intense recently, and many high-level laws that were difficult to perceive before have become easier to understand, and the efficiency of practice is very high. And I found three solutions. [Rakshasa Girl] seems to have some special insights and blessings on the high-level laws of the different planes, and unconsciously there is a breakthrough in the field... Now it is almost perfect, and I am ready to find an opportunity to advance to the seventh order." "..." Su Lun couldn''t help crying and laughing when he heard this. He himself is still worried about how to improve the Death Field, but Qianjo is already confident that he can advance? I carefully sensed her breath, and it was obviously different from before. However, Su Lun captured another key piece of information in that passage, and asked back, "Are the laws of planes strong?" "Yeah, don''t you feel it?" Qianjo responded, "It''s getting stronger every day. Recently, many people on board have advanced." "Oh." Only then did Su Lun remember what Mr. Jing said before. After the plane channel is connected, the high-level laws of the gods plane will spill into the alchemy surface. But these days, he has been digesting Master Pierre''s soul fragment, and he is always in a state of concentration and perception, and he really does not notice the change. But this is also a blessing in disguise. The laws are rich and perfect, and it is easy for professionals in the alchemy plane to advance, which seems to be a good thing. But that means the plane channel has been successfully established. Perhaps, someone from the plane of the gods has already come over. ...... The water in the bathtub was already full, and at this time, there was a sound of "crashing". When the water swayed, Su Lun knew that Qianjo had come in. The bath is huge, but the two of them are used to bathing side by side on weekdays. Qianjo didn''t have any shyness, so he put a towel on the edge of the bath and lay down not far from Su Lun. The water was rippling, and the two of them had skin-to-skin contact from time to time. Su Lun closed his eyes and thought about it carefully, but the two of them didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, Su Lun thought of something and asked, "Sister Qianjo, is there any news recently?" Qiantiao closed his eyes, enjoying the comfort, and replied, "Yes. After the Bona royal family stepped down, Lu Ying fought every day, and there were big news in the newspapers every day. Archduke Raphael is now the head of the Lu Yinghui Society. The momentum is on the rise. That guy is not too ambitious. He probably knows that the lord system will have endless troubles. He doesn''t want to follow in the footsteps of the royal family, so he wants to take the opportunity to take the power away from the lord. Now his mechanical legion is fighting everywhere, almost sweeping away The major lords of the previous political enemy factions..." Su Lun was not surprised at all. Although he was not interested in Lu Ying''s political situation, he suddenly thought of Yekaterina. Compared to Archduke Raphael''s popularity, this one seems to be a little too low-key. Qianjo continued: "And there is also unfortunate news. Archduke Raphael announced that the spread of the belief in outer gods is prohibited across the country, and our ''Dawn'' is now also banned from entering the country." Su Lun was slightly surprised, but she guessed something after thinking about it, "Because of Pandora?" "yes." Qianjo hummed and said again: "The Lu Yinghui Society sent a letter asking Filo to hand over Pandora for investigation. It was said that it was to control the risk of belief. Naturally, Filo did not agree. So our ''Dawn'' was sent to the Lu Yinghui Society. It has been classified as a sect of the Outer Gods. Although we are not wanted and hanged because of the opposition of the Lance family, members are not allowed to enter the territory of Lu Ying. "..." Su Lun frowned. The last time when the cataclysm of Lingdu, Pandora''s belief stealing played a crucial role. But in the eyes of outsiders, isn''t this another "outer god"? As long as the power is not in his hands, this is a potential threat, and it is not surprising that such an ambitious Raphael will respond to this. Qianjo picked up a few more important sentences and said, "Also, Marfa has announced a temporary truce. I don''t know if it''s because of the plane passage or something else. Anyway, it just didn''t fight." "Oh." Suren didn''t care about politics, so he just listened. Chijo wasn''t interested either. At this time, she thought of some news that she was interested in, and her tone was obviously brisk, "And then there is the information from the Rhaegardi family. The newspaper has already published the matter of William who Fick killed, saying it was a love murder. . Now Rhaegarland has announced that ''Fick'' is Rhaegarland''s first-in-line heir." Having said that, she suddenly touched Su Lun with her elbow, and said meaningfully: "Su Lun, you really don''t want to go back to be a prince? The newspaper reported that Regardi XI is not in good health, you might go back soon. To be king. Tsk tsk, king!" Su Lun rolled his eyes, "I''m not interested." He listened to Qianjo''s ridicule, and the two were very close again, so he put his hand on it. This is the action of hooking one''s shoulders on one''s back, and Qianjo didn''t care. But after a moment, the gambling addict young woman suddenly noticed something, pursed her lips, and muttered, "Hey, hey, boy... your hand." Su Lun pretended to smirk, but didn''t mean to withdraw his hand. But not an inch. I just put it there, enjoying the heavy and warm touch. Qianjo looked at this cheeky guy with a helpless expression. She glanced at it with disgust, as if she had remembered something, and then whispered, "Don''t think of me again." Hearing this, Su Lun''s face instantly showed a half-smile expression, and she didn''t know what she was referring to. I didn''t have any arrogant thoughts at all, just listening to what she said, I unconsciously saw some charming pictures in my mind... I didn''t realize that my eyebrows moved slightly, and I was quite high-spirited. He really liked the way the two of them got along. Neither thick nor light. Occasionally a little thicker, but also really good. Qianjo rolled his eyes, didn''t feel unhappy, and had no choice but to let him go. After taking a bath, I feel refreshed. Su Lun rarely rests. The two were slept together, speechless all night. ...... Over the next few days, Sullen continued to practice controlling his "death field" in the cabin. Just as Qianjo said, Su Lun gradually felt the rich plane laws that day. It was like someone sprinkled a spoonful of salt in clear water soup, and the taste gradually became richer. Especially in the state of the second solution death reaper, Su Lun clearly felt that the illusory high-level laws before became easy to grasp. With the blessing of [Desecrated Crown], he has a new understanding of his death field every day. This greatly reduces the step-up time. Qianjo also rarely goes out. She is just on the threshold of the seventh-order advance and needs a stable state. And Su Lun''s death field will condense the law of death, which is also of great benefit to her kendo perception. The two of them were in the cabin, each comprehend and practiced, and also helped each other. In the process, Su Lun also discovered that the talent of Sanjie may involve some super-order fields that only gods can reach. Qianjo''s [Rakshasa Girl] obviously has extraordinary efficiency in capturing those high-level laws. These days, getting along day and night, with the blessing of the crown, Su Lun often felt some very dangerous aura emanating from her from time to time. It''s not an ordinary law, but it seems to be a super-order law that he still can''t understand when he stripped the Outer God. In short, very strong. ...... The people of the Yongye sailed all the way to the west, and their destination was "Nugget Island", which was the secret base of Archduke Raphael. The island was in a dangerous barren sea where no merchant ships could pass through , and hardly any ships should have been encountered. Tani also deliberately planned a route that was not easy to find. But on this day, Su Lun and Qianjo were meditating in the room, and suddenly the communicator rang: "Captain Qianjo, Mr. Su Lun, a pirate ship has followed us. It seems to be Moloch, the "King of the West Sea". Poppin''s squad! " ps. I''ve been sorting out the outline of this volume for the past two days, but I haven''t finished it yet. Sorry for the short word count. off topic Thank you for the 1500 coins of ''Moonlight Sunshine the Heart'', ''It''s hard to come up with a broken name'', ''Flaming Red Snow'', ''The Unknown Soldier of Gensokyo'', ''Poison Knife''... Thank you for your support, thank you. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 493： kill Popular recommendation: Today is sunny and sunny, and the visibility of the sea is very high. Su Lun and Chijo stepped onto the deck and jumped onto the mast, only to see a medium-sized warship followed far away on the horizon in the distance. I took out the binoculars and saw that the ship had a crocodile skull flag, which was the West Sea Fleet that dominated the West Sea. "King of the West Sea" Moloch Poppen is also a veteran eighth-order professional, with a bounty of 7.655 billion lisos, and the total number of the declared fleet is even larger than that of Oleg in the North Sea. But the strength is less. After Moloch advanced to the eighth level, there were two recorded battles of the same level. I fought with Oleg once because of the division of hunting grounds, but I didn''t win; The evaluation given by the Bounty Hunter Guild is that it is a combat power that has just passed the threshold of the eighth-order. Suren looked at the angle of the ship''s sails and knew that those guys were indeed following them. "It''s really coming for us?" Su Lun pondered a sentence in his heart, but doubted their motives. Since the last time the King of the North Sea fleet was defeated in the last battle in the city-state of Moros, the "Dawn Regiment" has been known to everyone in the pirate circle. In the pirate circle, strength and fame are the passports. Normally, in order to avoid contradictions, encounters that should never be followed. Besides, they have no conflict with the pirates in the West Sea. Qianjo was much more direct and greeted: "Truda, semaphore to warn them to leave, and they will be sunk if they follow." "Yes!" In response, the sailor at the top of the mast raised a semaphore. In the telescope, it was obvious that someone on the opposite boat saw it, but there was no response. Seeing this, Su Lun thought, "Tsk tsk, that''s interesting." However, the current strength of their Dawn Mission is not afraid of a group of pirates. Unless Moloch, the "King of the West Sea", is there in person, these people are really inconspicuous. He rolled his eyes and said to Qiantiao, "I''ll go over there." Since you''ve already said hello, if you don''t leave, you''re welcome. Qiantiao also put her hands on the hilt of the sword. She intuitively told her that today''s affairs were tricky, and said, "Be careful." "Um." Su Lun nodded, and glanced at Uncle Crow lazily on his shoulders. Looking at it again, the whole person has disappeared on the deck. ...... Meanwhile, on the Bald Eagle. This is the main battleship of the 11th Division of the Second Fleet of the West Sea. The squad leader "Poison Jellyfish" Maury Willard is on the deck watching the black sailed ship with binoculars in the distance. At this time, the sailor on the mast shouted: "Captain, they gave us a semaphore and told us to leave, otherwise they will sink us!" Hearing this, Mori sneered: "Hehe, in this sea, when can someone greet our West Sea Fleet with such a tone?" Hearing this, all the scumbags responded in succession. "What the captain said! What the **** is the Dawn regiment, and the **** is still warning us? We are not the **** of the Beihai Sea. Hundreds of thousands of people let a small pirate group escape." "That''s right. Do you really think that if you get some fame, you can come to our West Sea to be wild?" "..." Pirates all have a bandit spirit, especially this kind of overlord-level pirate group. The members are all lawless people, and they will not obey anyone. Let''s not say whether we can beat it or not, Zui Pao will never lose first. The crowd kept shouting. But there are also people in the squad who are worried: "But... Captain, that Dawn regiment can make Oleg of Beihai suffer a big loss, and its strength must not be weak. If we follow this way, will it cause unnecessary conflicts. I heard that The leader of the Dawn regiment is the eighth rank..." Mori shook his head and said indifferently: "Don''t let us fight, just follow. And the boss said that the eighth order of Dawn is now in Xenodia Province, not on the ship. Besides, the news has been sent out, wait for those The big man will handle it." As he said that, he looked at the black sail ship in the distance, and said again: "Tsk tsk... Maybe, our fleet has added a Sea Emperor battleship this time." When the crowd heard this, they all burst into laughter. The eighth order is no longer, it seems that there is no pressure in an instant. "Captain, what are the origins of those big men in this department? They are all arrogant. They don''t look like the great nobles of Lu Ying..." "Who knows? Anyway, the boss told us to listen to them, so let''s do it. Not to mention enough money, no matter who he is." "..." Hearing that the crew members were still laughing ignorantly, there was also a trace of unease in Mori''s eyes. As a squad leader, he naturally knew more information. Intuition tells him that there seems to be a problem with this tracking mission. But then I thought about it again, if there is a real fight, even if he can''t beat him with his ability, as long as the eighth-order of the Dawn Regiment is not there, there are not many people who can kill him in the sea. There seems to be nothing to worry about. However, It was the moment when the thought started, Sudden accident! ...... Ripples flickered in the void, and a man holding a black umbrella with a black crow on his shoulder appeared above the battleship out of thin air. This shape makes all the pirates on the ship recognize it at a glance. This is the well-publicized Dawn Group murderer "Death" Su Lun! The pirates on the boat looked at the young man who was looking down on them, but he was still holding on to the luck that the other party did not dare to do anything. After all, this is in the West Sea, and any transit pirates must give some face. If you really want to attack them, Lord Moloch will personally hunt them down. Just following him, he can''t commit this kind of endless resentment. But Su Lun glanced indifferently, and there was no "scrutiny" in his eyes. It was at this sight that Morrie''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he understood the meaning of the indifference. But he was even more shocked that he didn''t have the courage to resist at all in the face of this person? not good! Mori secretly thought that it was not good, and wanted to delay the time: "Wait, do you have any misunderstanding..." But before he opened his mouth to say something, the light and shadow flashed, and people were already standing on the deck. Suddenly, a crisis of death swept through everyone''s heart like a tsunami. He was obviously only one person, but he was so overwhelmed that hundreds of people on board held their breaths and broke into cold sweats. The opportunity has been given before. Su Lun didn''t have any thoughts of talking to these people. As soon as the dark and light-absorbing field under his feet unfolded, the pirates hadn''t realized what happened yet. Falling like a piece. Almost in a blink of an eye, the corpse lost all blood and energy, quickly decayed and turned black. As the strongest man on the ship, Mori did not die instantly, but his face changed suddenly: "Domain? How is it possible!" He clearly felt that a strange force was rapidly draining his vitality, and the whole body became weak. How can it be so scary! Didn''t the newspaper say that he was only fifth-order? Su Lun would not give the enemy any chance. Seeing that the guy was still alive, he teleported a few meters again and grabbed his neck. With a "click", the terrifying force had already pinched his neck into Rotten Tomatoes. The sound of bone cracks seemed a little too broken, Su Lun frowned slightly as he looked at the blood that spilled out of his fingers. Just thinking about killing someone, I squeezed it with all my strength, not wanting to get my hands dirty. "The power control is not precise enough..." Su Lun muttered to himself. [Isaac''s Power of the Giant] has grown too much power, and he was not able to control it perfectly for a while. At the same time, he also sighed with emotion. The fifth-order pirate captain, who once made him feel invincible, can''t even make a move in his hand now. ...... With the death field, Su Lun took down this reorganized pirate squad without much effort. He didn''t delay, and harvested all the souls floating on the corpse on the boat. The moment he digested these memories, he understood the truth of the entire trailing incident, and murmured: "It turned out to be aimed at us..." Those scoundrels know very little, but from the memory of this captain Maury Willard, Su Lun has found a lot of useful information. Not too surprising. The first news is that someone has come to the plane of the gods. The second news is that they have cooperated with Moloch, the "King of the West Sea". In addition to the ambitious Archduke Raphael, who dares to blatantly embarrass their dawn now, I am afraid that only the Holy Son has a motive. The two major empires are still staunch alchemy empires, and the believers of the gods have no soil for survival. If the "Holy Son" Frank wanted to recruit troops, he would have to find some sectarian forces. Pirates are one of the best options. However, what surprised Su Lun was that the people from the plane of the gods came to Moloch, not to fight, but to find something in the West Sea? "Those guys on the plane of the gods are actually looking for the [Fountain of Mimir]?" When Su Lun peeled off this news, the accident was not light. The name [Fountain of Mimir] is still where the treasure map that was previously interpreted from the [One-Eyed Hanged Man Card] points to. He speculates that it may be related to the origin of the All-Seeing Pupil talent. I don''t think people from the **** plane will look for it again. And these pirates have exactly this directional name in their memory. In the memory of this captain, those big figures with mysterious origins are still looking for some "horseshoe-shaped island". This is highly consistent with the intelligence held by Su Lun. Thinking about it a little bit, it makes sense. The Alchemy Plane was destroyed in the Era of Dawn. And if the civilization of the Celestial Plane has not been broken down, it is not surprising to know some ancient secrets. While getting this information, it also gave Su Lun an inexplicable sense of urgency. He pondered a sentence in his heart: "It seems that the country of the dragon has to go to the country as soon as possible..." Knowing that those people are looking for the [Fountain of Mimir], it also positively confirms one thing. That is to make a god-level civilization attach so much importance, that spring water is definitely a super opportunity! If possible, he wants to find the other party quickly before the top powerhouse comes over. It would be a pity if an opportunity of this level was preempted. ...... Apart from these, there is no useful news in the souls of these pirates. After digesting it, Su Lun also felt a little emotional, these pirate news is really occluded. In their impression, they are still only fifth-order? But not too surprising. Adrift at sea all year round, these pirates sometimes get newspapers from months ago. In the stripped memory, they didn''t even know about the Lingdun cataclysm more than half a month ago, let alone the plane passage. Otherwise, if you know the current detailed information of Dawn, there is a high probability that you would not dare to follow him blindly and confidently just now. They don''t even know the identities of those "mysterious bigwigs". It was Su Lun''s conjecture. But now that it is known that it is instigated by people from the plane of the gods, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of coming to the door. Eighty percent of it is for Kit, and these people also want to find the whereabouts of the coffin. Moreover, from the current situation, some ideas are also clear. The first group of Celestials who came to the Alchemy Plane came to hunt for treasures. So did that "Holy Son" Frank. Because there is no point in fighting in a hurry, and after a large-scale invasion, sooner or later, they will be able to conquer the entire plane without even the gods. On the contrary, before the clansmen have invaded on a large scale, it is important to find some treasures. It was probably as if the adventurers discovered the large cursed space, and those guys regarded it as a treasure hunt paradise. ...... "The news has been sent, which means that someone is chasing after..." Su Lun pondered in his heart, but a bold idea popped up in his mind. If they wanted to be cautious, they should flee now. But Su Lun thought of another plan, and carefully evaluated in his heart: "Molok, the "King of the West Sea" who surrendered an eighth-order goalkeeper, was besieged by several people and invited gods to come... which means that the other party There should be no eighth-order among the people who have come. " From the memories of those guys just now, he found that several people from the Celestial Plane did not have the characteristics of the "third eye". In other words, the Holy Son Frank was not there. Moreover, according to Mr. Jing''s analysis, the talent of [Wanxiang Zhenji] is very difficult to awaken, and it also shows the vision of three eyes, which is even more rare. That is to say, among the people who go to deal with pirates, there is no talent that is too unnatural. And the gods don''t have that idle time, and every believer is always sheltering. With all kinds of clues coming together, Su Lun can almost judge that the combat power of this group of people is not necessarily high. And Dawn now knows very little about the plane of the gods, and urgently needs some sources of intelligence to deal with the upcoming crisis. And the best way to get information is to catch a few people from the God plane and kill Soul Search. I only knew one Frank before... Want to kill or not. But now... It''s the best chance! The plane channel is not stable yet, and the enemy who descends is not high. After the arrival of the powerhouse who really wanted to wait, this kind of opportunity became less and less. and! There is one more important point. The news of the pirates is blocked and lagged. Correspondingly, the source of the information of these outsiders from the plane of the gods is likely to be a pirate, and they also know little about the intelligence of the dawn group! Those people may not know the battle strength of themselves and Qianjo! This information is not equal, but the most rare opportunity. Don''t miss out. Thinking of this, Su Lun made a decisive decision and dialed the communicator, "Sister Qianjo, I have an idea..." Qianjo heard that he was going to fight, but he didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as the arrangement was made in advance, everyone in the dawn group moved. ...... After Su Lun notified Qianjo to deploy for the battle, he did not leave in a hurry. He was just hanging out on the pirate ship, waiting for the enemy to come and scavenging for the spoils. Although from his current perspective, the pirates are really poor. But the equipment and materials of a whole squad are also worth a lot of money. Su Lun patiently put away everything that could be collected, and arranged some alchemy arrays to deal with emergencies. Before long, he suddenly felt a wave of spatial fluctuations surging a few hundred meters away. "It''s coming very fast... Tsk tsk, it turns out that there is a space mage." Su Lun raised her eyebrows and glanced at the sky. He glanced at the calm crow on his shoulder again, and he was not in a hurry. It was at this moment that he appeared on the deck. A white-bearded old man who teleported over appeared in the field of vision. He saw the boat, raised his magic wand, and sang an incomprehensible incantation. The first time he saw someone from an alien plane, Su Lun looked at it carefully. He looked at the fiery white light blooming on the wand, and was surprised that this was a rare space magician, but also surprised: "A seventh-order space magician, is this the level?" Originally, he had the ability to interrupt the old man''s spellcasting, but thinking about it, he didn''t do it. Although this enemy looks like a seventh-order, Su Lun really feels that... there is no threat. However, at the moment when Su Lun deliberately gave the opportunity, six figures came out of the old man''s magic portal one after another. In front of these people, they are lingering on the body surface one by one, and they are obviously also seventh-order professionals. Pretty much as expected. But Su Lun looked very puzzled: "With such a weak domineering, how did these guys advance to the seventh order?" It is impossible to change this to the alchemy plane. Oh, almost forgot. Believers use the power of gods to advance. Su Lun thought of something and was relieved. It was the first time that someone who saw an alien plane had already analyzed too much useful information at this moment. In terms of the degree of coercion, Su Lun felt that the seventh-order of the Celestial Clan was a lot worse than the seventh-order of the Alchemy Plane. It is only about one tenth of the "Top Ten Legendary Hunters" I have encountered before. And the other party came to a full seven people, and the crow on the shoulders did not call out, In other words, these guys actually have no fatal threat to themselves? In an instant, Su Lun absolutely wasted some of the arrangements he was preparing to run away. These guys are much weaker than expected. If you can''t ask God to come, then these guys must die here today. ...... These guys on the plane of the gods saw Su Lun on the boat and didn''t realize what opponent they were facing. Probably feel that it is similar to the ordinary sixth-order in pirates? The seven people looked at the alchemy native in front of them with contempt. Su Lun was all too familiar with the look in his nostrils looking at people. Isn''t that the way the Holy Son looked before? Probably like the old beauty who held a shotgun in a previous life, what does it feel like to see the Indians? It seems that all the means of perception instantly confirm that Su Lun is only sixth-order. The seven seventh-order professionals felt that they had settled for him, and their expressions were no longer solemn. The bearded old man in the lead waved his hand, and three of them went straight to the Eternal Night Emperor in the distance. Only four remain here. Su Lun didn''t stop looking at it. If you really want to talk about the ability to kill, Qianjo is no weaker than himself. Those three guys went over, hehehe. What''s more, the seven felt very difficult just now, but you have divided your troops... No wonder I. Just when these guys were about to say something, Su Lun suddenly moved! Although he didn''t feel that these people were threatening, he didn''t take it lightly, he stomped his feet, and with a "pop" sound, the whole person was ejected like a cannonball. After incorporating the [Isaac Giant Power], the short-distance displacement speed of the air step has increased several times, so fast that you can''t even see the shadow! Looking at the fluctuation of the light and shadow of "Su Lun" left on the spot, the faces of the four magicians on the opposite side changed suddenly. It was as if he saw a wild cat, and a lion-like fighting force erupted. In a hurry, they raised their magic wands and chanted a spell. However, how fast is Su Lun? How can these arrogant and underestimated guys be qualified to stop them? His first target was the white-bearded old man who knew space magic. Only by killing this one first, the others will not have no chance to escape! The white-bearded old man was forced to numb his scalp by the terrifying murderous aura. He could never have imagined that a sixth-order professional could explode with such terrifying combat power. But the shock turned into shock, and the old man was not slow to respond. As a space mage, he has long been accustomed to being the target of the first kill. Like a conditioned reflex, the magic wand in the right hand flashed, and as soon as the page of the magic book in the left hand was opened, the solidified instant magic was released smoothly. An invisible space fluctuation overflowed, and the seventh-order magic [Space Compression Barrier] was enough to block most fatal attacks. The space barrier is suitable for dealing with all kinds of melee-type reckless men. Looking at the distance of several meters, it is actually dozens of meters away. The white-bearded old man breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the magic spell had been sung, and the teleportation technique had already been condensed. Looking at it again, the person has teleported 100 meters away. However, he has just appeared, and the murderous intent that locked him just now has not dissipated, but has already come close to his face! "how is this possible?!" The white-bearded old man couldn''t figure out why the guy was chasing after him so quickly. But after a moment, he sensed the fluctuation of space, and then he woke up: This guy is also a space warlock! For a moment, the old man''s face turned ashen. Only the peers can see the depth of each other. It is this spatial fluctuation. He found that his understanding of the laws of space is not as good as the other party? Isn''t that dashing movement method a melee reckless man, how could it be possible to have such a profound understanding of the laws of space? Thoughts flashed in his mind, Su Lun didn''t give him another chance to escape. That space barrier is really tricky for others, but in his eyes, it''s useless! He dashed away, a death scythe wrapped in a layer of black light in his hand, and slashed the old man''s waist with one slash. This knife was originally a sneak attack, and it was almost inevitable. Although the black sickle encountered a little barrier in reaching the realm, his arm suddenly knotted, and a strange force blessed the black sickle handle. A **** arrow shot out. too weak! This domineering and domain is the weakest seventh order Su Lun has ever seen! ...... Su Lun slashed it down with one knife. Although the old man was not cut in the waist, a large hole was ripped open in his lower abdomen, and his intestines and intestines flowed out. Just as Su Lun was about to make up for the knife, at this moment, a lightning bolt slashed out from another guy''s magic wand. The power cannot be underestimated. Su Lun instinctively dodged the lightning strike. Those people in the plane of the gods did not expect that the sixth-order natives in front of them would be so fierce, and they injured their companions in a single encounter? Fortunately, several people cooperated tacitly and rescued in time. The white-bearded old man was severely wounded with a knife. At this time, he hurriedly opened his deputy''s magic book. UU Kanshu wanted to cast the solidified long-distance teleportation spell again to escape the battlefield to heal. However, Su Lun in the distance saw a cold flash in his eyes, and he had already seen through the foundation of the magic. He raised his hand wearing [Cronus'' Space Gloves], and grabbed the void with his five fingers. This is the spell solidified by the magic tome, which is ready to be triggered. The white-bearded old man was ready to teleport, but he didn''t expect that the magic light flashed, and he was still in the same place? Instantly wanted to understand something, the old man looked back at the man in the distance, already full of horror. It is the moment when the focal length of the pupil shrinks, and the person is already close to his face. Alchemy is not just a spell, they have also refined all kinds of cursed objects for Shinto magic! Su Lun''s first knife can hurt people, not to mention the second knife? He waved the black sickle again and slashed it down, this time, cut it off in the middle! Su Lun didn''t give anyone a chance to save him at all, and he chopped his head and body into several pieces with two knives. In an instant, a "grey fog" floated over the corpse. A terrifying ghost of death rose behind Su Lun, harvesting the gray fog. Not in a hurry to digest what he got, he looked at the other three people like the cold eyes of death. ...... Killing a seventh-order comrade in just two face-to-face encounters? Seeing this scene, the remaining three Celestials were all shocked and shocked on the spot! This... this native, who is it! Why is there such a terrifying force? off topic Thanks to ''Yan Hongxue'', ''MaxZhang'', ''Selling Meng Haohao'', ''Happy Bad Guys''...Thank you for your support, thank you. Chapter 494： Plane of God , Mechanical Alchemist In the distance, there was lightning and thunder in the sky where the Eternal Night Emperor was located. There was also a fight over there. But Sullen didn''t go to see more. Qianjo''s thundering sword qi was sharp even though it was so far apart, and those three guys who went to trouble her would definitely not be able to get the least bit of cheapness. Su Lun looked at the three people in front of him with cold eyes. Now, it was their turn. Just now, he killed the space magician in this group of people with lightning speed. Now these guys can''t escape even if they can run. Why don''t these three people understand? Looking at Su Lun, their faces turned ashen. Looking at the unparalleled thunder and sword energy in the distance, they were terrified and puzzled. Why is the combat power of the people you meet so terrifying? According to the information clearly obtained, the top professionals of "Dawn" are confirmed to be in Xenodia Province, which is thousands of miles away. There is a small pirate group that doesn''t even have a seventh-order pirate on the ship. Their seven seventh-order wizards came to besiege them, and they ended up like this? Su Lun wouldn''t give these people more chances to regain their senses. After he killed one person, he slammed on the ground. With a "pop" sound, the whole person bounced out like a cannonball again. Seeing the afterimage flashing, the three magicians in front of them hurriedly raised their wands and recited mysterious magic incantations. Just now, Su Lun couldn''t understand the "common language of the plane of the gods" that these people said, and the spells sounded like a lot of murmur. But the language mastery was stripped from the old man''s memory just now, so he could understand it at once. The black-skinned female magician among the three touched the black crystal ball in her hand, and a domain halo spread out: "The great omniscient and almighty God, grant me the power of darkness, summon powerful magic to fight against the evil will, summon imprisoned All the spells..." Her magic wand slammed toward her feet, and a strange magic halo was like a bubble, covering a radius of one kilometer: "Black Magic Profound Truth, Forbidden Magic Realm!" Although magic and alchemy are not part of the same system, some principles are the same. Listening to the magic spell, Su Lun actually vaguely guessed what the magic was. Looking at the elemental vacuum state all around, I don''t know that this is some kind of forbidden magic field. However, the moment the magic was released, he was already in front of the three of them. The black sickle in his hand slashed down, and the sturdy middle-aged mage radiated golden runes all over his body. With a sharp metal touch, he actually blocked the sharp knife directly. "Rune Mage..." Su Lun murmured in her heart. With the previously stripped information, he is now no stranger to the methods of these people. This other plane is the magic plane, and the Master is the uncle. There are pure melee professionals, but not many and their status is not high. The Rune Mage is usually the meat shield in the corporation. But it was the moment when this guy blocked Su Lun''s black sickle, and the murderous intention came again. The silver rune guy on the side with the eyebrows lit up also finished singing the spell. The black light flashed on the staff of the skull and skull he touched, and another seventh-order spell was released: "Nightmare erosion!" Field control, meat shield, mental attack... The three cooperated very tacitly, and the joint strike was completed in one go. Su Lun was not surprised, because these seven people were originally from the same magic group. A Spirit-type Nightmare Mage, a melee-type Rune Mage, and a full-type Mage who can ban magic, complement each other''s abilities, and their team configuration is enough to deal with most enemies. The psychic technique attacked. Originally, as long as the target was controlled for a moment, the ultimate move would follow. But now that the enemy''s ability is known, the battle process can be predicted. Su Lun expected this scene before he started. A moment of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he muttered in his heart: This mental power is very ordinary. Su Lun''s own current spiritual power has reached the upper limit of his body overflowing. Not to mention the seventh-order spiritual mage of this other plane, even the eighth-order might not be able to control him. Sure enough, I was fooled! When the Rune Mage across from him saw that he was hit, he changed his defensive stance and condensed a lightning magic blade in his right hand, and stabbed him with a knife in his hand. Su Lun saw that the enemy was fooled, his eyes blurred for a moment, and he shouted in his heart: "Alchemy, Rebuke!" Looking at it again, a scarlet dagger was conjured under the black sickle. This Rune Mage is a law-based melee combatant, and his reaction and combat experience are not bad. If he really wants to directly expose the Dragon Slaying Dagger, it may not be able to hurt people. And Su Lun used the black sickle all the time just now, in fact, to make the other party have a solid impression, thinking that his attack was this level. Now it''s a surprise, it''s a good opportunity! Reverse alchemy dispelled the opponent''s mental control field. In an instant, he raised the knife and fell, and the scarlet dagger slashed on Rune Mage''s wrist. "Shu" blood shot out with a knife, and the Dragon-Slaughtering Dagger, blessed by a terrifying giant force, was slightly blocked, but it also chopped off the arm with one knife! At the same time, a powerful repulsive force came, but the forbidden magician instantly cast [Resistance Aura]. Su Lun didn''t have a chance to make up for the knife, so he flew out backwards. Then another instant lightning magic followed one after another, and he couldn''t avoid it, and "slapped" on his body. This is how master duels are. When you see a move, even if you make a move half a beat, you still have to prepare for the opponent''s attack after half a move. Besides, the other party is still three people. Su Lun resisted the lightning strike hard, but his whole body suddenly swelled up. Looking at the runes again, the luster was overflowing, and his muscles were knotted like steel. When the rune mage who broke his hand looked at it, he was stunned, and his expression seemed to be able to speak: rune golden body? He never imagined that the native in front of him actually had a rune body no weaker than himself! ...... With one enemy three, one touch will retreat. Su Lun chopped off one of the other''s hands. He didn''t seem too satisfied. He smacked his lips: "I didn''t kill it, it''s a pity..." After all, he was a seventh-order magister. He had taken advantage of the opponent''s underestimation and sneak attack, and only then did he successfully kill one. Really want to deal with it head-on, the three people who cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding are not so easy to kill. However, compared to Su Lun''s little pity, the other three guys were completely stunned at this moment. An accomplice was killed before. It can also be said that they underestimated the enemy, and then the other party made a sneak attack. But now, the three people have seen the true horror of the person in front of them. They never imagined that the summation technique just now would not help each other at all? With such strong mental power and physical body, how strong is this native? ! Su Lun looked at them with a stunned expression, and a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth. These guys are afraid that he is regarded as the sixth-order pirates in the West Sea Fleet. If he was an alchemist of that level, he might have been killed easily. But they didn''t know that the sixth-order pirates, Su Lun, had different combat power from those sixth-order pirates. The two are probably... a hundred floors apart. Although they are all sixth-order, there is not necessarily a sixth-order stronger than Su Lun in this plane. These outsiders are beaten, so it''s not a grievance. ...... The three xenoplane mages watched them join forces to fight against the enemy, and their hands were cut off, so they didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy at all. All kinds of defensive magics were released one by one, and they didn''t plan to take the initiative to attack. "Damn, how can there be such a big flaw in the information! A sixth-order alchemist in the Dawn regiment has such combat power? And that guy''s dagger may be a ''fallen artifact'', this alchemy plane is really everywhere Treasure, a small sixth-order warlock has such a treasure..." "Don''t talk about those useless things, please come down, Lord God! Bridget and the others may have encountered a strong enemy on the boat over there. If you don''t hurry, we may have to capsize the ship..." "Well! This is the only way." "..." The three quickly exchanged their minds and entered a defensive stance. The magic shield lingered on the surface of the three people, and the various defensive magic patterns on the robes also completely lit up. Among them, the red-haired magician of the entire line had already opened the magic book and started singing with a reverent expression. When Su Lun checked his left eye, he didn''t see that these guys were inviting God to come. But looking at the slow guiding magic power on the red-haired old man, he pondered some information in his heart: "Sure enough, not everyone has the treatment of the ''Holy Son'' Frank. This guy invites God''s magic spell, at least It takes a few minutes to establish contact with the gods of the other planes..." Seeing this, the last scruples disappeared. It takes a lot of time for the gods to come, and Su Lun will not give them this chance. But the three people''s joint defense posture has almost no flaws, and he may not be able to kill them before they finish singing. "Since that''s the case, then it''s more correct to try." With the seal of Warlock Suren, the alchemy circle lit up, and more than a dozen wax figures and an alchemy gargoyle appeared beside him. As soon as the wax figure of the four elements appeared, the four basic elements of earth, wind, water, and fire surged out. "Forbidden Magic Domain" can indeed limit almost all spells that need to condense elements, and its essence is to exclude elements within the range. But if the opponent''s ability to condense elements is stronger than your ability to repel elements, then the effect of this field will be greatly reduced. The four-element wax figures are extremely rare corpses of the elements, and their affinity for the four elements is definitely the same level. As soon as more than a dozen wax statues came out, they gathered the four elements between heaven and earth like magnets, and all kinds of elements instantly became rich in the huge forbidden magic field. Seeing this, the faces of the three people on the opposite side changed suddenly! A moment ago, they also felt that even if they couldn''t beat them three-on-one, they would be able to last for at least a half-hour under the joint defense, which was enough for them to invite the gods to come and reverse the situation. But now, looking at the steaming wax statues of the dozen or so corpses, their eyes twitched, and they were already dumbfounded. Isn''t this guy a melee reckless man? Why... still a necromancer? No, it seems to be a puppet master again? Suren would not explain anything to the enemy. He manipulated "Young Master William" to cast a spell, and as soon as the Domain and Wind Witch unfolded, the seventh-order mystical art [Sea of ??Wind Blades] was already condensed and formed! In an instant, the wind whistled in the Forbidden Demon Realm. A wisp of storm formed a sharp blade visible to the naked eye, whizzing away in this storm field. The rank is the sword, and the domain is the blade. No matter how big the knife is, it is not sharp enough, and the wounding effect is not ideal. In the face of confrontation, it is easy to be cut off by the enemy. Although the field of "Master William" is a seventh-order entry, it is still a lot stronger than the three magisters in front of him. The four-element wax figure is even more good at the art of combined strikes. At the same time, more than a dozen wax figures cast spells, turning almost all the condensed elements into wind elements, and blessing them in the wind blade whirlpool. At this moment, the terrifying power of this spell, even Su Lun would have to avoid it. But the three people on the opposite side are now in a state of joint defense. Dodging separately will inevitably lead to people breaking them one by one, so they can only resist hard. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng"... Countless blade touches instantly touched the defensive magic shields of the three people, and at the same time as the thunderstorm sounded, dense sparks appeared. Although the highly condensed blade did not break through the opponent''s defensive barrier once, it also nibbled away a little bit. This is purely a consumption of magic power. The advantages and disadvantages of three seventh-order wizards and more than a dozen elemental wax figures are obvious. Moreover, at the moment when the storm spells collided, the rune warlock who was the main defense force was even more insidious. Not to mention that he broke his hand just now, the efficiency of releasing magic is greatly reduced. This bone-scraping blade, even in his heyday, won''t last long. But the matter has come to this point, we can only resist. Occasionally release some lightning spells, holy light spells sealed in magic books... As for the four basic spells of earth, feng shui and fire, I would not dare to use them at all. In front of an enemy like the four-element wax statue, that kind of magic is painless. And the previous advantage in numbers instantly turned into the disadvantage of being surrounded and beaten. A face-to-face fell again. The three of them knew that they had no chance of winning, so they could only pray that they could hold on for a while longer and wait for the gods to respond. However, how could Su Lun make them so easy? At the same time that the wind blade was frantically eating away at the defensive barrier, a burly figure teleported in and slammed into the magic barrier. A feeling of shaking the ground and the mountains made the faces of the three magicians in the barrier change greatly, and they all released spells to counterattack. However, due to the material and structure of gargoyles, almost all systems are immune to magic. As long as it is not destroyed in an instant, the activated silver can be restored to its original state in an instant. Besides, gargoyles are not living creatures, and they cannot be killed. This led to the fact that the three magicians'' counterattack against the gargoyle was almost completely useless. In an instant, he was caught in a dilemma. Even if you fight, you can''t kill it, and if you don''t fight, you can''t. And the gargoyle is still riding the face to output, and the energy provided by [Four-color Elemental Heart] is not affected by the forbidden magic field. The [Space Fragmentation] technique solidified on its fist is released frequently, and the space near the barrier hits "clicks" and "clicks" crisply... When Su Lun saw the gargoyle''s fierce fighting power, she was inexplicably happy. Mainly, this gargoyle with high hopes had too little sense of existence before. The seventh-orders he encountered several times before were top-level seventh-orders such as "Top Ten Legends". Those guys are all specialized in a certain field to the extreme, and the methods are extremely strange. Like something Elmo E. Clare, Russ Lisboa, Maria G. O''Casey... Each of them is not an ordinary professional. The gargoyle felt absolutely no threat in their hands. This made Su Lun subconsciously have an illusion: the gargoyle is too weak. But it turns out that it''s not that the puppet is weak, but that the previous opponent was too strong, exceeding the upper limit of the combat power that the puppet can deal with. It''s like the three magicians in front of them, although they are all seventh-order, their methods are much more normal. They can''t kill the gargoyle, and the gargoyle has room for output. Su Lun thought of speeding up the progress a little, and then summoned the improved [Siren Banshee Doll]. The horror doll opened its mouth, and the beautiful singing also rang, mixed in the wind blade. After stripping away some [music] perceptions, the power of these singing dolls immediately took a qualitative leap. No longer just a simple sonic attack, but also a rhythm. The voice of the Siren Banshee has the magic power given by the creator, and with the blessing of rhythm, it can make people die in drunken dreams. ...... With more than a dozen elemental wax figures and gargoyles attacking continuously, as well as pervasive sound waves, the three magicians from different planes have no chance of winning. It''s just the crushing of numbers, and they can''t have any chance. Besides, there is Su Lun. Those three wizards were completely stunned by the endless treasures. [Goddess Hel''s Rune Soul Umbrella], [Alpha Laser Alchemy Eyeball], [Aeolian Wind Elf Bow], [Time Bow]... and the black sickle and dragon slaying dagger that have been used all the time. Anyone who owns one of these treasures is enough to make a qualitative leap in combat power and disdain the crowd. But the native in front of me took it out one by one, it was almost endless! While the three of them sighed that there were many treasures on the Alchemy Plane, their hearts gradually became ashes. The number of people was crushed, the combat power was crushed, and the treasure was crushed... How can they survive? It was after these treasures appeared that the three people realized that it was not the sixth-order alchemist of this plane that was strong, but that the native they encountered was simply a monster! In the end, the red-haired magician who summoned the gods to descend was broken through the barrier before he even finished singing. Su Lun rushed in and killed all three of them. He packed up the battlefield and quickly returned to the Evernight. When he came, the battle had just ended, and the three corpses were already lying on the deck. Not only Qiantiao, but the rest of the Dawn Mission are not weak. The three magicians in the alchemy plane can only be said to be quasi-seventh-order magicians. How can they make waves? Of the seven corpses, the four that were still in good condition were left as wax statues of living corpses, and the other three were fed to the Dragon Slaying Dagger. Su Lun originally thought that after the Dragon Slaying Dagger fell into his hands, his sharpness would gradually become dull due to lack of daily slaughter and maintenance. Unexpectedly, although people don''t kill people every day these days, they don''t kill ordinary people. After absorbing the corpse essence of several seventh-order magicians, the Dragon Slayer Dagger was even sharper than when he started it before. Even when it was in the hands of Augustus, the Dragon Slaying Dagger probably didn''t have the extravagant maintenance that it didn''t **** on seventh-order corpses. There are also a pile of wands, magic books, and loot of various magic materials. Alchemists can''t use much, but the dismantled materials are not bad. ...... Although they encountered a little accident on the voyage to Nuggets Island, as Su Lun planned, they completely wiped out the land reclamation team on the plane of the gods. The Eternal Night Emperor changed direction and continued to ride the wind and waves toward the west side of the barren sea. Su Lun harvested the souls of seven people, and then meditated on the deck. It is one thing to peel off those laws and perceptions, and more importantly, he wants to digest those rare information. After half an hour, Su Lun opened his eyes, his eyes were full of energy, and the endless thoughts flashed through his mind, and in the end there was only one complicated expression: "The world is really big..." Qianjo, who was beside him, heard this sigh, and opened his eyes from the meditation, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Just peeled off too much information, and completely learned about a new plane, Su Lun didn''t know where to start. After pondering for a moment, he finally said with emotion: "Sister Qianjo, prepare for the large-scale plane war in the future..." When Qianjo heard this, her eyes became serious. ...... "The plane of the gods is a high plane, with an infinitely vast territory, and a hundred countries are competing for hegemony... But it is just a small kingdom, and its population is similar to the two major empires of Mafa Luying. Not only has a large population, but also the eighth order in each country. , There are a lot of ninth-order magicians, and there are also gods. Although countries from different camps also fight against each other, all of them have a common belief, which is the ''Sect of the Gods''." "In that plane, religious belief is above all imperial power, and belief is also the source of magic. Those who can awaken the talent of [Vientiane True Explanation] are called the Celestial Race, which is the most noble bloodline of the plane. And there are three eyes. There are very few elephants, and they are also called ''holy sons'', who are more noble than emperors. Because they are the sons of heaven who have a chance to enter the divine order..." "..." Su Lun said slowly. Because the Celestials [Vientiane True Solution] talent is omniscient and omnipotent, it is more suitable for taking the mage route, so the mage inheritance system of that plane is very developed. Similar to what Su Lun estimated, A seventh-order magician is also considered a high-level magician on the plane of the gods. However, because the population base of the Celestial Plane is so terrifying, the number of seventh-order magicians on their plane is terrifying. It is estimated that it is similar to the concept of third- and fourth-order professionals in the alchemy plane. The powerful magical civilization also created some strange tactics. That is the corporation! The seven seventh-order magicians, Su Lun, were no threat before, so what about a hundred seventh-order magic legions? And what about the 10,000-person magic group led by the eighth-order magister? What about the 100,000-strong super-forbidden spell group led by the ninth-order Fasheng? The mage attacked in a group, which was simply devastating. Really want the army to overwhelm the realm. At present, the military power of the two empires on the alchemy plane cannot be stopped at all. Moreover, the previous seventh-orders can only be regarded as the elite mages in the ordinary legion. Compared with them, the Heavenly God Plane also has outstanding talents, and their combat power should not be underestimated. The seven people before were the members of the Royal Mage Corps called the "Aisiden Empire" in the three major empires. Because their location was close to the plane passage, they were the first advance troops to conquer the Alchemy Plane. Similar to what Su Lun guessed, those people found this plane, and their mentality was almost like they found a "cursed space". About a hundred people came in the first batch. Those people were instructed by their superiors, and their first task was to find the [Sealed Coffin] and [The Fountain of Mimir]. As for these two legendary treasures, they don''t know what they are. The intelligence didn''t know much more than Su Lun did. The other task is to collect information as much as possible and prepare for the arrival of the large troops behind. Then it is to search for various treasures left by the alchemy plane in the ancient war, and find clues to the treasure... As for plane invasion, UU reading www.uukanshu. com will have to wait until the plane channel is completely stabilized in the future. ...... Su Lun harvested too much of those memories, and he couldn''t tell for a while. And that plane is too big, even the seventh-order footprints he stripped have only been to a few nearby kingdoms, and it is estimated that the known map has less than 1% of the wasteland. Apart from the fear of belief, there is very little useful information about the gods. Qianjo frowned and thought deeply, but the luster in her eyes became sharper and sharper. Although she didn''t speak, Su Lun felt the high fighting spirit in her. After a long while, Qianjo muttered to herself, "Tsk tsk, high planes... It turns out that the world is so exciting." "yes." Su Lun also responded enthusiastically. Although it seems that the strength of the plane of the gods has crushed the plane of alchemy. But when they saw the crisis, they also saw something else. The ceiling that once trapped countless talented alchemists in this Broken Plane was broken, and when the gods were really within reach... the door to a new world opened! Since it is impossible to change the fact that the disaster is coming, then face it positively. At this moment, the eyes of Su Lun and the two seemed to see a magnificent scene. A new world... If there is no way back on this road, then kill him and spread his corpse all over the place. off topic Thanks to ''2021031106468265757'' 500, ''Happy Bad Guy'' 1000, ''Flaming Red Snow''... Thanks to the three book friends for their support. Chapter 495： Ancient mine ruins In fact, sometimes the crisis is too big to bear, but it makes people feel less oppressive. As for Su Lun, who would rather be a pirate than be a prince, and the sense of crisis of a plane invasion, it is even worse than an enemy like the "Top Ten Legendary Hunters". Thousands are the same. This young woman who is addicted to gambling only has kendo in her eyes. After listening to the information, the only change in her is that the reserved sword intent in her eyes has become sharper by three points. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 496： Raid on Secret Base (Supplement) The area of ??the city is not too big, but it is like a steel forest with intricate roads. A large number of steel bridges and attics build a very three-dimensional city. Su Lun wandered around for a while, and had some clues in her mind. The biggest building complex in this steel city is all kinds of heavily polluting smelters. But this is obviously only the raw material processing link, the real research institute is not here. "We need to figure out where the research base is as soon as possible... The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 497： Get rich overnight Most of the defenses of this secret base on Nuggets Island are on the surface of the island. Probably Archduke Raphael didn''t expect that someone could sneak in quietly and directly into the laboratory. Everyone in the Dawn Regiment started to fight for a while, and then there was the movement of the army outside. But this secret experimental base is too big, and there are so many good things that it will not be able to be moved at all in a while. After waiting for a long time, Su Lun sensed something and squinted his eyes and murmured, "Tsk tsk, there really is a top class. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 498： Blasphemer The strong wind blew its sails, and the Evernight Emperor sailed briskly on the sea. Not to mention that there is no faster warship than this Sea Emperor-class warship, and even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to surround and intercept it in this boundless barren sea. After Su Lun got on the boat, he released everyone who had participated in the Dawn Regiment. Hundreds of people filed out, and the deck instantly became lively. "Hahaha, I got rich this time." "Oh, I really didn''t think that Archduke Raphael would have such a secret base. The head of state should be hurting now." "Oh, Mr. Suren, are we going to have a gala dinner tonight?" "certainly!" "" As soon as the members who participated in the looting came out, they bragged about the experience just now to the companions who stayed on the ship. Listening to the slightly exaggerated description, everyone seemed to have entered the legendary dragon''s lair, and there were gold coins and gems everywhere. Those who didn''t make it, were envious one by one, and shouted that they would definitely do it next time. Su Lun listened, and the smile on his face never disappeared. Really this time the harvest is too great! If you want to talk about the wealth value of the robbery, the operation of the Dawn regiment may have created a record in the history of the Luying pirate robbery. They almost emptied the secret experimental base, and those instruments, materials, and technicians were all invaluable. It is estimated that the only thing that can be compared is the last time the North Sea Fleet robbed the old Lington. However, the pirates of the King of the North Sea do not understand any technology, and they cannot move large objects such as laboratories. Those pirates only knew about gold and silver property, and they smashed and looted, not necessarily the value of looting treasures was greater than this Nuggets Island incident. Coincidentally, it was Raphael, the bitter master, both times, which was really bad luck. The Eternal Night dashed all the way without seeing half of the pursuers. As night fell, a grand gala dinner was held on board. Everyone ate and drank happily to celebrate the harvest. Since knowing the plane invasion, everyone in the Dawn Mission seems to have a heavy stone in their hearts. There is nothing more soothing than getting rich. Party all night. The next morning, Su Lun received the latest information from Lingdun. After learning that the Nuggets Island base was looted, the interim head of state, Archduke Raphael, was furious. Lu Ying''s major newspapers published this vile robbery incident. At the same time as the condemnation, the Bounty Hunter Union also released various bounties for the Dawn Mission. The total amount of bounties offered by the members of the Dawn Mission even surpassed the three Pirate King teams in the North Sea, West Sea and South China Sea. The leader of Mr. Jing, because he ignored Raphael''s redemption request, was also "implicated" and offered a reward of 10 billion to reach the top of the reward list. Suren ranked second, with a bounty of 4.453 billion lisos, and was characterized as a notorious pirate. However, no matter how high the reward amount on the wanted list was, it did not make everyone in the Dawn Regiment take it to heart. Before dawn, it was characterized as the sect of the outer gods, and it was the enemy. If it wasn''t for the opposition of the Lance family, there might have been a fight in Lington. Wanted now, no pain at all. Not wanted pirates, not qualified pirates. What should the people on the boat still do, their mentality is not affected by any wanted. Early in the morning, after breakfast, Su Lun also came to the deck. He jumped on the huge main mast and sat beside Chijo who had been blowing the sea breeze all night. Yesterday''s fierce battle with several Tier 7 professionals in the mine gave Qiantiao an opportunity to advance to Tier 7. Her state has stabilized at the peak of the step position. Su Lun didn''t speak, and the two of them sat quietly on the mast blowing the sea breeze, meditating. The harvest from this robbery is too much. Since the night, he has been counting the harvest. In addition to equipment and supplies, there are also technical personnel from the more than 1,000 prisoners. These are priceless treasures. If you really want to train a mature technician yourself, it will take decades, and it may not be possible. However, Archduke Raphael has his own means to control his subordinates. Especially in this kind of secret base, the staff are usually "amnestics" and "ideological stamps". Let all be loyal to his one and only lord. So normally, even if these key technical personnel are captured, they will not be loyal to others. Most people keep it, at most in exchange for a ransom. But in the hands of Su Lun it was different. He summoned Pandora''s will last night, and in just one night, he successfully brainwashed the group of technicians. The "ideological stamp" is essentially a means of spiritual slavery, and it is very troublesome to completely remove it. However, if it is covered by a higher priority thought imprint, it will be completely fine. The belief in gods is a higher spiritual need. It''s easy for a monthly reading **** like Pandora to help. With the blessing of this layer, Su Lun dared to put these people in the small void world with confidence, and the scale of the war workshop has also expanded again. With this group of researchers specializing in mechanical beasts and neuro-machines, and the group of senior Mafa mechanics who were captured before, the technical level will complement each other. The knowledge sparks of the two groups of technicians collide, and there will be big surprises in the future. After the battle of Nuggets Island, Su Lun felt that his war workshop was considered to be the best in the world. The research to strengthen the mechanical monsters has also continued in an orderly manner, and it is a big step closer to Su Lun''s ideal mechanical puppet army goal. Just like that, a few days passed. There is a busy scene in the small void world, and the war workshop continues to produce. After several days of counting, Su Lun finally counted the loot plundered from Nuggets Island. However, the small void world today is really too full. Except for some space for personnel activities in the War Workshop, other places are full. Because Su Lun does not need to produce mechanical monsters on a large scale, many of the equipment has not been put into use. So that there are various laboratories, research warehouses, and material libraries floating in the sky of the small void world. It even takes up part of the mirror library space. I used to think that the Small Void Realm was quite large, but now it is immediately stretched. But there are only two ways to expand the space of the Small Void Realm, either by improving one''s own spatial perception, or by relying on external objects. The efficiency of the former method of expansion cannot keep up with the increasing demand; The second type requires space treasures, which are hard to find. Like the [shattered plane manifestation body or the life-saving [shattered plane crystal] in the mirror library before Treasures in space are hard to come by. Su Lun was also a little helpless. And it is a problem that the Small Void Realm is not enough, and he has recently discovered some other problems. After having a mature mechanical beast factory, he has been trying to control those mechanical beasts with puppet techniques these days. The operation is quite proficient, but he gradually found that the ability development of "multiple hearts and multiple uses" has almost reached the upper limit. Probably in the "one thousand" number. It was already the limit of his precise control. Although this is an outrageous value in the eyes of any puppet master. But Sullen was far from satisfied. The route he planned for his future was a real "puppet army flow". That''s thousands, even hundreds of thousands of puppets. The number of "one thousand" is still far from his career plan. Fortunately, alchemists are a group of extraordinary people who can create miracles. They can graft certain required abilities through career advancement and outfits. Su Lun also pondered that after advancing to the next stage, he must improve his "multi-focus and multi-purpose" ability. Now that the plane channel is established, the laws of heaven and earth are more and more perfect. He felt that the feasibility of advancing to the eighth-order was not small. The future is also promising. Just like that, the days passed by. Sailing days are fairly calm as long as there are no storms. Su Lun also happened to spend a lot of time digesting the precipitation and harvesting. But on the fifth day after they left Nuggets Island, an interesting episode happened in the Little Void Realm. Mr. Hei, who had been soaking in the mirror library, actually found a spy. After the Lingdon cataclysm, Mr. Hei did not continue to be an intelligence officer. Plane invasion requires a lot of high-end combat power, and this direct disciple of Mr. Jing is indeed a talent for being an intelligence officer. He has been living in the mirror library all the time now, sorting out the classics every day, and through the accumulation of knowledge to improve the exclusive field that he has learned through the [Learner] path - the transparent world. Suren had experienced that realm, and it was very special. Within the sphere of influence of the domain, Mr. Hei can accurately perceive everything and see everything. The fluctuation of laws, the composition of spells, and the thinking of moves will make people feel that the secrets in their hearts have been spied on cleanly. Anyway, Su Lun did not want to meet such an enemy. But it was also because of this special field that Mr. Hei discovered the anomaly. This day, noon. The technicians at the War Workshop are having lunch. The Dawn Mission is not short of money, so the food in the Little Void Realm has always been very rich, and everyone has a very happy meal. The Will of Suren descended on the previously built castle tower, watching the crowd. Mr. Hei next to him pointed to a female researcher who was eating not far away, and said, "Well, that''s the one." Su Lun also looked over. It was a thin-haired, freckled, flat-body, thick-spectacled female researcher who looked unremarkable in every way. But such a person who will never be noticed in the crowd is a spy. Mr. Hei''s turbid eyes flickered, and he explained: "If it wasn''t for the huge gap in rank, I almost didn''t find it. That person''s talent is very special, and he should have a very special mysterious system. So she is very special. To a large extent, it can evade my mind reading skills." After a pause, he added: "According to my observations in the past two days, this person has a very amazing memory, observation ability and professional anti-reconnaissance ability. Obviously, he is not Raphael''s person, but a professional spy. If it is not for Little Void The world is a confined space, so she might find a chance to escape. Oh, no! Not only does she want to escape, she also wants to steal the information here, and even has the idea of ??destroying it." "" Hearing this, while Su Lun''s eyes were solemn, he was also very curious. It stands to reason that Pandora has already come, and this group of people will definitely not cause trouble. Could it be such an accident? And before, Raphael''s mine was bound to be branded with a [Ideological Seal]. If she was a professional spy, how did she avoid this? Obviously, Mr. Hei was also very interested, but he didn''t understand it, and smiled again: "She is very familiar with the manufacturing process of mechanical armor, and she is most likely someone from the Marfa Empire. She was lurking in the Nuggets Island base before, just happened to be We caught a wave. Speaking of which, she is probably still annoyed that we ruined her plan." "Ha ha." Su Lun also smiled. Now that she found out, she naturally wouldn''t let her succeed. Although they can''t get out, it is a big trouble for the technicians to make trouble. Dora felt really bad luck. Not to mention that the stealing plan that he had been lurking for a long time was about to bear fruit, but it was suddenly broken by a group of pirates, and all previous efforts were abandoned. Even she herself was captured together! It''s not even the worst. Dora thought that she was captured, and she would most likely be taken for ransom. It''s not a big problem to be able to escape after all. But never thought that these pirates even got an outer **** to brainwash them! And all the technical staff of Raphael''s secret base were turned against overnight? This series of operations blinded her, a professional spy. At this time, she realized that these people are definitely not ordinary pirates! Moreover, seeing that this has become a large-scale war workshop, Dora was also shocked. The mechanical armor production line, this is not the top equipment of their Marfa, how can it be here? For a while, she thought it was another spy department in the empire making an oolong. But after careful observation, she realized that it was not! This group of people is not from Marfa, nor from Lu Ying. Moreover, what frightened her even more was that this place turned out to be an independent little world! Discovering this, Dora struggled to find an opportunity to escape. However, all of a sudden, the surrounding scene changed. She found that she was cooking rice and appeared in a tower. In front of him, there was a middle-aged man with a long beard, and a mysterious man who was obviously transformed. Dora secretly thought something was wrong. She knew immediately that she might have been exposed! Su Lun looked at the woman in glasses who was still holding a job with a shocked expression on her face, and asked lightly, "What''s the name of this lady?" Dora still held a fluke and said, "My name is Rhona Bennett." When she was talking, the panic in her expression was just right, like the nervousness that a social science researcher should have. "Ah?" Su Lun looked at it and praised it secretly, this camouflage really didn''t let anyone see any flaws. But he didn''t want this person to play around with time-wasting twists and turns, and said directly: "I mean, which party''s spy are you?" Hearing this, Dora was heartbroken, but she still wanted to struggle one last time: "I don''t know what you said." "" Su Lun frowned. I don''t think it''s worth wasting time on a spy. He just didn''t want to kill indiscriminately. rather than the inability to obtain information. But it was this frown, and before he had time to speak, the other party seemed to see something, and his expression changed suddenly. The woman didn''t dare to continue to pretend to be stupid, and said anxiously: "Even if you kill me to search for my soul, I guarantee that you won''t find anything!" When Su Lun heard this, he murmured unexpectedly, "Mind reading?" This woman actually saw part of her own thoughts? Mr. Hei on the side smiled and shook his head, obviously seeing some doorway: "No. It''s just the ability to reproduce." Listening to the two of them singing together, Dora''s heart was churning with stormy waves. She knew that her disguise had been completely seen through. Especially this middle-aged man who looks gentle, those eyes are really terrifying! Chapter 499： Ransom and Meat Tickets The Dawn Mission robbed the secret base of Nuggets Island, like poking a hornet''s nest, causing a series of sequelae. After the incident was reported in the newspapers, it seemed that the whole world was looking for them. Lu Ying''s navy, hundreds of pirate groups under the command of "King of the West Sea" Moloch Poppen, major lords along the coast of Lu Ying, and some strange forces. Some came to seek revenge, some came to buy and sell technology, and some cooperated and robbed. In short, various news merchants and intelligence organizations became active. Lu Ying''s black markets, big and small, were also bustling and pompous like never before. As the culprit, Su Lun and his party ignored the official uproar. In order to avoid those people, they also deliberately made a big circle at sea, bypassing the war zone from the south of Luying, and going to the Marfa Empire. By the time they arrived in Marfa, it was a month later. this day. A large airship is slowly sailing above Manuel Hill, the second largest city in Marfa. The steam airship is very easy to use in the mountainous and hilly terrain of Marfa. It saves the effort of building bridges and roads, and the operating cost is low, convenient and fast. Years of research and improvement, the technology has become more and more mature, and it has become the mainstream means of transportation between the major territories in the Marfa inland. This is a passenger airship, and the pods under the airbags have a very large space. On a seat by the window, where Su Lun was sitting in a casual suit, looking at the scenery of the clouds. The Dawn Regiment is now inconvenient to be exposed to the public eye. One day ago, Qianjo and other members of the Dawn Regiment landed in other cities. The entire pirate group was broken into pieces, and everyone went ashore to supply supplies, and by the way, they relaxed and entertained. And Su Lun boarded the airship with Miss Meat Ticket. This is his deliberately chosen trading venue. Although Su Lun is confident that few people can trap him now, he is not careless. After all, it was the young lady who kidnapped the marshal''s family, so be careful. The airship has limited space and will not be ambushed by a large army. And in the sky, Su Lun is confident that he is going to fight, he has an advantage over anyone else. Glancing at the rivets on the airship, he also felt a little emotional. Compared with Lu Ying''s purely ornamental airships, Marfa''s airship technology was really ahead for decades. Only the technical content of this civilian steam airship is comparable to some of Lu Ying''s military airships. The sailing time was very light, and Su Lun was looking at the newspapers prepared by the airship transportation company on the seat for the guests. After about six hours, they will arrive at the imperial capital Capitron. The Daily Marfa is far richer than any of Lington''s newspapers that can smell rotten just by looking at the words. Because it is a military dictatorship, there is little news of political persecution. Most of them are at the technical level of people''s livelihood, such as industrial exhibitions, machinery expositions, and patent competitions of mechanical colleges, of course, there are also extremely developed entertainment news. Su Lun watched with relish. Coming from Lu Ying, it really feels like crossing the times. From the ancient times of knights and magic, we have come to the age of steam machinery. On the opposite side of him, Dora was expressionless, probably still sulking about being locked in the little black room. At this moment, Dora is no longer the freckled technician before, but has changed back to her own short-haired mechanic. The facial features are not too stunning, but not bad. In particular, the heroic spirit between the eyebrows is a bit capable. The purpose of changing his appearance is to conceal his identity. Now that his identity has been exposed, there is nothing to hide. After all, the appearance of the granddaughter of the Moses family is no secret. In fact, Su Lun didn''t want to lock this up, but she was too smart. Her learning ability and thinking ability made Mr. Hei full of praise. If you really want to stay in the small void world, it won''t take long, I''m afraid she will figure out her old bottom. So in order not to leak the secret and not reveal the location of the Dawn regiment, I got her a single room in the castle. Although it is delicious and delicious, it is not bad. But there is still some resentment. The two sat opposite each other in a slightly awkward atmosphere. While Su Lun was reading the newspaper, he could still catch a glimpse of Miss Meat Ticket''s resentful eyes from the corner of his eye, as if she was saying: You keep instilling civility and righteousness in me, but you still want to exchange me for ransom? Although Su Lun was thick-skinned, he still felt a little guilty inside. While fooling the girl to ask for "righteousness", she also extorted a lot of things from her family. At this moment, he is waiting for someone to take something to redeem people. After all, being stared at was uncomfortable, making Su Lun feel what to say. While reading the newspaper, he chatted with the meat ticket lady. "So, Miss Dora has been to Lington?" "Yeah. I used to be an exchange student at the School of Mechanical Engineering and went to the Royal Luying Academy for a period of time. Which class of alumni is Mr.? Maybe we have met before. There are many talented students in my class. , like William of the Regardi family, August of the Rodrigues family, and Miss Yekaterina, the most beautiful student in the Imperial Capital. I have a good relationship with some of them." "" The two chatted without a word. Where did Su Lun not hear that the occupational disease of the meat ticket was committed again. Between the lines of words, he is still testing his origin and identity from time to time. However, he did not expect that Dora knew these people. Su Lun laughed, not knowing how to respond. Saying you don''t know it is definitely not right. Say you know, the two geniuses in your mouth died in your own hands; The last one is the wife of "Fick". Anyway, confirming that she will not be torn apart, Dora has no worries. Seeing that Su Lun didn''t respond, she asked directly: "Sir, what kind of plane invasion and what kind of civilization continuation you said before, I think it makes sense. However, you are sure you didn''t lie to me, you really are. ''Suren''?" As a professional intelligence officer, the basic skill is to memorize the information of important people in various places. Dora felt that the guy in front of him was so powerful that he should not have heard of it. But with the name "Su Lun", she recalled the important members of Lu Ying''s major families, and none of them matched the conditions. Moreover, Lu Ying''s top professionals are almost all from the Royal Academy, this one is not This is bizarre. Hearing this, Su Lun smiled, "There''s nothing to deceive, so I''ll be called ''Su Lun''. When your family comes to redeem you, you will naturally know." Dora''s eyes became more and more cold, and she choked back: "Oh, I''m very curious about how much ransom you extorted from my family." "" Su Lun listened and smiled, but did not respond directly. On the contrary, he felt that it was too raw to talk about this topic, so he joked: "As the benefactor who rescued you from the fire in the mine, I had nothing to give back. But when I contacted your family, they insisted on expressing some thanks. , I naturally can''t shirk." Anyway, I''m not familiar with it, and it''s best to exchange some benefits. "" Dora rolled her eyes upon hearing this shameless response. Kidnap the ticket, kidnap the ticket. Did this turn into saving me? Don''t make trouble, my lurking plan has been completed for the most part! The airship sailed unhurriedly in the sky. Looking at the speed is not fast, in fact, because it is several kilometers off the ground, the sailing is not slow. Su Lun looked at the steaming towns on the ground thoughtfully. Except for the city where the lord is, the rest of Lu Ying is almost all rural villages. Mafa is already highly urbanized, and there are hardly any primitive villages to be seen. They are all densely populated steel towns. In this regard, the gap between the two countries is not generally large. The airship is very high and has a wide field of vision. Su Lun was sitting by the window, and out of the corner of his eye suddenly caught a large thundercloud in the distance. In the thick dark cloud, the silver light thunder snake flickered, looking at it from a high altitude, the movement was frightening. The civilian airship they were in was flying around the thundercloud, but at this moment, Su Lun caught a rusted small airship heading straight for the thundercloud. "what?" Su Lun let out a sigh in his heart. His eyesight was excellent, and at a glance, he saw that there were still people in the airship climbing out of the cabin, and then holding a rune lightning rod, it turned out to attract Thunder. In an instant, the airship was like a lightning dandelion, which was extremely spectacular. Dora, who was sitting across from him, saw his gaze, glanced out the window again, and explained, "That''s the ''thunder hunter''. Those hunters collect thunder in special containers and make them into energy balls. It''s like energy. Like spar, this is a very good energy source. It is very widely used in the field of machinery. After speaking, she thought of something and added: "But after all, thunder is uncontrollable. If you encounter an unstable thunderstorm, the ship will be destroyed. This is also a very dangerous job." Su Lun heard this, and felt that Marfa''s technology could capture the power of lightning. Alchemy is really the magic science that works miracles. At this moment, the announcement of the opening of the buffet sounded on the ship: "Dear passengers and friends, please note that lunch time has come" Luying is an island around the sea, relying on the sea to eat the sea, and most of its products are seafood. And Marfa is backed by the endless mountain of monsters, which is rich in products and diverse in food. On the buffet table, there were a lot of fruits that Su Lun had never seen before. Red, yellow and green are alluring in colour and fruity. Dora was a little hungry, she got up and wanted to get something to eat. But after thinking of something, he asked casually, "Sir, what do you want to eat?" Su Lun said casually, "Just some fruit. Thank you." "" Dora''s eyes twitched. I''m just polite and polite, you''re really welcome. Lu Ying''s nobleman is sick? Although I am a prisoner, but I, the dignified young lady of the Moses family, will serve you as a maid? Although she complained in her heart, Dora also turned around and left her seat. The moment she turned her back to Su Lun, her face became weird. Why did I just ask one more question? Have you been brainwashed by faith? No! With the Blasphemer outfit, I can''t be hypnotized. Dora felt more and more strange in her heart. And after getting along for a while, she also found that the "Su Lun" in front of her was very special. Obviously, he usually looks more like a lawyer, dentist or something. Rational, gentleman, speak less. But the terrifying killing intent when they first met was still fresh in her memory. This is definitely a character who kills without blinking an eye. It seems that this guy has two personalities in his heart, one is a normal person and the other is a murderous madman. A very contradictory person. Dora thought about it and walked to the dining table without realizing it. She picked up the plate and picked up the fruit. Su Lun took out his pocket watch and looked at it, it was almost the same time as the agreed transaction time. Although it was several kilometers high in the sky, he knew that this difficulty would definitely not stop the Moses family. And at this moment, Su Lun was looking at the newspaper, his eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he had discovered something: "Here?" In the perception, he clearly felt that a person flew quickly from below and approached the airship, and then walked in through the vent. "There''s only one person." Su Lun looked out the window and was slightly surprised. Although the incoming person is very strong, it is absolutely impossible to keep yourself if you really want to fight. Su Lun locked the man who flew up and watched him walk into the cabin. However, to his surprise, a burly old man appeared in his field of vision. Although this man was full of silver hair, he was full of energy, and his ruddy complexion showed that he was more vigorous than most young people. "''Thunder Tiger'' Meredith Ben Moses? " Su Lun recognized the identity of the person at a glance. He was also very surprised that the Admiral Marfa actually came to pay the ransom in person? After the old man came in, he took off the goggles on the pilot''s leather cap, and he saw Su Lun in the seat at a glance. Meredith walked straight over, with a sullen look, straight to the point: "Where''s my granddaughter?" Sullen could hear the doting and concern in the tone. As if in the eyes of this old man, nothing is as important as his granddaughter. Before Su Lun could speak, a young girl suddenly appeared behind the old man. Dora recognized the person and exclaimed, "Grandpa?" Obviously, she was also surprised that her grandfather came in person. This shout made Meredith''s murderous expression froze, and the cruel words he was about to say were swallowed in his mouth. Seeing his granddaughter appear in front of him with a plate full of fruit in his hand, his eyes twitched inexplicably. Not to say Kidnapped by the most notorious pirate group "Dawn Pirates"? When the Moses family heard the news, they all became a mess. (The most important source of information from the Marfas to the Luying pirates is the newspaper. Archduke Raphael described the Dawn Corps as a vile, lewd, and filthy big pirate) Although Meredith felt that things weren''t that bad. But the old wife, daughter-in-law, and all kinds of mother-in-law and aunts are all scary, and if they don''t pay the ransom, they will be torn apart. In case of being defiled Anyway, the more trouble, the more fierce. His old bones couldn''t be relieved, so he came in person. But now, what''s the situation? Meredith was ready to go to war if his granddaughter lost a hair. Any pirate group, even the so-called King of the North Sea or the King of the West Sea, dares to kidnap his granddaughter of the Moses family, even if the ransom is obtained, prepare for destruction! But looking at the scene in front of him, the grand marshal couldn''t get it right. The three looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit weird. After being stunned for a moment, Dora put the dinner plate on the table and sat down with her most doting grandfather: "Grandpa, why are you here?" Meredith looked at the smile on his granddaughter''s face, looking like he was wronged. Moreover, looking at the harmony, do these two mean that they are preparing to eat? It''s like punching out. He was holding back his anger all the way, and he was full of plans for how to beat up the kidnappers. It seemed that he had nowhere to vent. Meredith was pulled and sat on the sofa, but his face was still cold. He looked at Su Lun, and immediately came to a dismay: "Are you the famous "Death God"? " Su Lun listened without saying a word. He also saw that the old man was very interesting, fierce was fierce, but he had no killing intent. Dora, who was on the side, saw that the atmosphere was a little strange, she took the old man''s arm and shook it, and shouted in a strange tone, "Grandpa!" Hearing this, Meredith inexplicably felt that something was wrong in his heart. But he also accepted the idea of ??attacking, and took out a storage ring directly, and said with a bad face: "I brought what you want." There was no friendship or embarrassment at all, Su Lun took the storage ring directly. Meredith explained in a bad tone: "There are 600 tons of [activated silver] in the storage ring. This is almost all the inventory in the royal family''s treasury. There is also the information you need about the dwarf ruins. I can guarantee that this is the The most complete information on that relic on the market!" When speaking, he squinted and looked at the calm-faced young man in front of him, as if he wanted to see something, and added: "As for Sir Isaac''s alchemy notes you want to inquire about. I do know the news. But this is the Empire. top secret" Su Lun looked up when he heard that the old man was obviously trying to hang his appetite. More than 600 tons [activated silver is also thirty gargoyles. It was a huge profit to get these ransoms from a meat ticket that was originally tied up, and the rest didn''t matter. Unexpectedly, the old man actually knew the whereabouts of the notes. Sure enough, if you ask any intelligence businessman, it is better to ask these big men. Meredith''s eyes flashed brightly, and the style of painting changed: "But before I tell you, can I ask, what''s the use of you looking for that note?" Su Lun didn''t know why he asked this, his gut told him that the note seemed to be of great importance. But there is nothing to hide, he said directly: "Our leader of the dawn, ''Mr. Mirror'', she is a direct descendant of Sir Isaac." Now that the plane invasion has become a fact, there is no need to hide the identity of Mr. Jing. It is more convincing and cohesive to say this identity. What''s more, Dawn''s momentum has been so fierce recently, it is impossible for the Marfa Admiral to not know at all. Hearing this, Meredith was thoughtful. Suren thought that the other party would negotiate what conditions. But after pondering for a moment, the old man said directly: "The note is in Marfa, but I can''t give it to you now. I need a little time. And I can only promise to try my best, not necessarily." Is there any news? Su Lun was overjoyed when he heard this, his expression as usual. He thought for a moment, then responded directly: "Okay!" The style of a professional soldier is to act resolutely, and he also likes this kind of non-trivial transaction. Although it was only a verbal promise, his intuition told him that the old man would do what he said. As far as possible, you must do your best. Dora, who was on the side, looked at the two tit-for-tat opponents, and there was a hint of anxiety in her crystal eyes. Although they didn''t slap the table and stare, the atmosphere of the negotiation was not harmonious. She also kept her arm around her grandfather, as if she was afraid that the two would fight on the spot. The grandfather who didn''t wear the armor might not be able to beat the one on the other side. Meredith took out the ransom, and the original procedure was supposed to be "putting meat tickets". But now, with his granddaughter by his side, this process is not necessary at all. And from the beginning to the end, the "kidnapping" didn''t mean to take this as a threat at all. This is also the fundamental reason why Meredith is not angry. After a few simple conversations, the old man has actually recognized the general character of a person. As the Admiral of the Imperial Navy, he is no stranger to "Dawn". Thoughts flashed in his mind. He felt that there was something else to say, and without beating around the bush, he asked directly: "I heard that your Excellency robbed Raphael''s mine. I want to ask, are you interested in selling the technology and equipment in your hands?" Suren was not surprised that he would make this request. He has always had a good impression of this Grand Marshal. Although he looks aggressive, he is actually very good at talking. Su Lun was not in a hurry to refuse, and instead asked: "The plane invasion is a foregone conclusion. Do you want to use this technology externally or internally?" "" As soon as these words came out, it was Meredith''s turn to be silent. Complex thoughts flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t answer for a while. The affairs of the empire are not entirely the responsibility of his admiral. At least the main battle faction can''t wait to annex Lu Ying now. The temporary truce was also a result of his efforts to unite several old bones. Su Lun saw his hesitation and knew that political matters could not be explained in a few words, but he didn''t wait any longer, saying: "Since Your Excellency has no idea, then I will leave. As for the news of the notes, I will contact you later. family." Regarding the information on the plane of the gods, Su Lun has already told Dora what he can say. When she goes back, she will naturally explain to the old man, so she doesn''t need to waste her words. Today is just a matter of ransom. What''s next, talk about it later. Su Lun didn''t intend to waste time here. Seeing that the old man was silent and did not express his position, he turned to Dora and smiled: "Miss Dora, goodbye." "?" Dora was stunned, the negotiation is over? She felt like she shouldn''t be saying goodbye to a robber, but she waved her hand instinctively. Su Lun smiled casually. The space fluctuated and he disappeared from the seat. As soon as Su Lun left, Grandpa Meredith stared at him. Seeing that her granddaughter was fine and even had a slightly rounded face, she thought that she had not been abused for more than a month. The Marshal Marfa had many questions on his mind. But when it comes to the topic of "planar invasion", his heart is very heavy. This is the big problem that has troubled him the most recently, but he is completely helpless! Dora looked at her grandfather''s gloomy face, took out a fruit from the dinner plate, and asked like a child, "Grandpa, do you want to eat one?" Meredith looked at the intact granddaughter and breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s okay, it''s all worth it. Let''s talk about it later. He said in broken thoughts: "Hey, I said that you don''t need to go lurking. Even if there is no mechanical Warcraft technology, Lu Ying will have no chance of winning in the future battlefield. This time Raphael''s secret base was robbed, and the lurking plan Bankruptcy, those guys in the military should also stop. Forget it, its good that people come back. "" Dora is in a complicated mood. Ransom for freedom? But it seems that he has never lost his freedom. She even felt that even if there was no ransom, Mr. Suren would not embarrass herself. What made her feel more complicated was what she had been talking about with Mr. Suren these days. She used to have very strong beliefs. Aspire to be the best mechanic and fight for the rise of the empire. Therefore, as soon as he graduated from the academy, he joined the military, and then gradually became an ace intelligence officer. But now, she is conflicted. In the face of the plane invasion, those ideals seem to suddenly become meaningless. Looking at his precious granddaughter''s blank expression, Meredith asked with concern, "Girl, what''s the matter?" Dora thought for a moment and then asked: "Grandpa, do you know the ''Heavenly God Race''?" "???" Meredith glanced at her in surprise. UU reading was a little unfamiliar with this term. He knew about the plane invasion, but he didn''t know any information about the Celestial Race. The grandfather and grandson chatted, and quietly, the future pattern of the entire Mafa Empire also changed. The airship sailed towards the capital of the Mafa capital, Capitron, without encountering any turbulence, and the journey was smooth. In the cabin, after the grandfather and grandson talked about the serious things that were so depressing, they talked about Dora''s recent experience of being "kidnapped". There was some laughter. "What! That guy evacuated Raphael''s secret base? No wonder the senior management of Lu Ying shook so much" "Oh, that''s the notorious Dawn Pirates, girl, you didn''t suffer, right?" "Grandpa, I think your information may be wrong. The people in this Dawn regiment are not bad." "Ah? That''s the pirate who kidnapped you?!" "It''s good to be a pirate. But in a sense, they rescued me. Otherwise, grandpa, you want to see Dora, I don''t know it will be years later." "Although that''s true. But girl, why do I think there''s something wrong with your logic?" "Ah, let''s not talk about that. Grandpa, do you know Su Lun? What''s he from? Why haven''t I heard of him before." "He also has an identity, and is the current first-in-line heir to the Rhaegardi family." "Ah? Then how did he become a pirate?" "How can my old bones know what you young people think? Oh, I have to report to your grandma quickly. I heard that you were kidnapped, and everyone in the family is worried." "" Chapter 500： goodbye 19 Su Lun jumped off the airship, found a hillside beside a railway, and lay down leisurely. After waiting for a long time, I waited for a train to the imperial capital Capitol. The cities of the Marfa Empire are highly mechanized, and the most important machine for powering production and life is the steam engine. Therefore, major cities need to consume a lot of coal every day. After decades of development, almost any city in Marfa is connected by a developed railway transportation network. Railroads require stops along the way and are much slower than airships. Su Lun took a hitch and arrived at Capitron South City Railway Station, it was noon the next day. Although it has long been known that the city of Marfa is exaggerated, when Su Lun got off the train, he was still shocked by the steel forest in front of him. Into the dense buildings, hundreds of high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. Highly mechanized cities are very polluted, and Kabitron is no exception. The smell of soot in the air made Su Lun, a newcomer here, feel a little choking. However, because there is no humid climate like Lington, there is no fog in the city, and the exhaust gas is blown into the distance with the towering chimney. The neighborhood of Nancheng Railway Station was transformed from the old city for hundreds of years, and the planning seems a bit messy. But it is this clutter, paired with the main tone of steel and steam, which has a heavy and rough industrial style. In Lu Ying, steam locomotives are reserved for nobles and rich people, and there are few private locomotives on the road. But here, one per person. The streets are full of speeding steam locomotives. Not only traditional classic cars, but also mechanical vehicles with strange shapes such as mechanical fleas, steam copper bulls, steel giants, and miniature airships. Obviously not mass production, but a private transformation. In Marfa, the title of "Intermediate Mechanic" per capita. The most shops on the street are the dazzling machinery shops. "This national strength, Lu Ying is more than fifty years behind." Su Lun walked out of the train station and looked at the street with great emotion. Lu Ying''s wealth is concentrated at the top of the pyramid. The nobles are indeed very rich, but the commoners can only be said to be struggling on the edge of survival. The 2,000 lisos per month of textile workers in Lingdun Textile Factory are already very enviable jobs. But here, just looking at the mechanic apprentice recruitment notice posted on the street sign, the salary starts at 5 kilograms (about 10,000 lisos). Machinery has greatly improved social productivity, and most of the labor-intensive industries have been replaced by machinery. Only by solving the problem of survival will civilization develop into a high-speed way. The gap between the two empires will be like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger. If it wasn''t for the strength of traditional alchemy, Lu Ying couldn''t compare to Marfa at all. On the street, there are all kinds of brokers on the side of the road. In addition to the traditional astringent industry, it is more about mechanical sales. "Hey, buddy, do you need a mechanical prosthesis modification? Guaranteed to be the latest technology, the best price. You can also customize the robotic arm you need." "The boxing robot arm produced by Tyson Mechanical Fighting Co., Ltd. is the best combat robot arm for hunting and fighting. As long as 30,000 kroner, you can have the power of a giant bear" "Lairer Machinery Shop undertakes various mechanical transformations, artificial lungs, laser prosthetic eyes, and bionic sponges" "" Sullen walked all the way. In the field of vision, almost everyone has some mechanical prostheses on their bodies. This suddenly made him think that he had returned to Old Lington and saw the explosive reformers of the "Steam Party". That''s right! These mechanical prosthetic technologies are from the old Lington. Since the last time the King of the North Sea robbed the Heita Mine and the mechanical prosthetic modification technology of the old Lingdon was spread, most of the technology, personnel and equipment came to Marfa through various black market channels. Before Marfa did not have mechanical prosthetics, it was not that the level of technology was not as good as that of the old Lington, but that the research and development direction was different. In terms of technical level at the mechanical level, Marfa is at least an era ahead of Old Lington. It is not easy to digest those technologies with such a super high mechanical level. In just one or two years, the mechanical prosthesis technology was digested by Marfa, and even went further. The Marfa people have a high rate of physical self-mutilation because they often deal with machines. Compared with exoskeletons, mechanical prostheses are a more perfect substitute. Therefore, it is very popular among the Marfa people. A sharp-eyed agent saw that Su Lun was "in good health" and kept chasing after him. Modification of prosthetic limbs is at the forefront of the Marfa trend now. Young people can''t say they are young if they haven''t changed their arms or anything. Su Lun was helpless to be entangled, and took off his gloves, revealing the mechanical gloves. This is the glove he made for himself to control the puppet in the past, and it can be regarded as a low-level boutique. Wearing it is also considered to do as the locals do, and it is not so conspicuous. Those who know how to do it will understand at a glance. If not, the intermediary immediately knew that it was an expert. He didn''t bother anymore, but looked at it and said with admiration: "Yo, sir, your mechanical gloves have been changed very well. This is the most popular Lington retro style recently? Self-retracting elastic device, kinetic energy recovery, Mechanical energy storage, this design is simply awesome!" Su Lun smiled and left without speaking. Although mechanical gloves are entry-level equipment, any passerby can understand the design, which is the essence of Marfa. Su Lun walked out of the train station and saw a colorful advertising sign. "Where are you?" "Under the ''Carrot Gun Parts Shop'' sign." "I''m here too, I didn''t see you." "I see you. Look up, I''m on the iron bridge!" "" As soon as Su Lun looked up, he saw a curvaceous motorcycle girl with short silver hair and a liquid black leather coat beside the iron bridge waving at him. Su Lun walked over and greeted with a smile, "Long time no see, Miss No. 19." When meeting an old friend in a strange country, No. 19''s expression is also very happy. The corner of her mouth raised a splendid arc and responded, "Long time no see, Su Lun." When the deceased met, Su Lun looked at Number 19 and looked at her bare, metallic arms with doubts in her eyes. Although she knew that she was a fully modified mechanical warrior, it was the first time she had seen her naked cyborg limbs. No. 19 seemed to see what he was thinking, and explained with a smile: "The bionic skin is expensive, easy to break, and expensive to maintain. It''s not necessary, and I rarely wear it." "oh, I see." Su Lun was stunned when he heard it, and said with emotion, "Why do you feel like you have changed a lot?" The robotic arm is also not a limb of the original "px911" model, apparently redesigned and manufactured. The exposure of mechanical skeletons is now a symbol of the forefront of the trend among young Mafa young people, so the **** is more gregarious, and the camouflage is not eye-catching. Su Lun also found that this old friend who he hadn''t seen for a long time has changed a lot in other aspects, especially his temperament. He was really a cold mechanical warrior before, but now he is obviously more emotional. When they were in Old Lington before, the two had a good relationship. No. 19 looked at the scrutinizing eyes, didn''t mind at all, and smiled: "I have experienced a lot of things in Marfa in the past few years, and I can''t tell for a while." After mentioning it, she didn''t mean to say more, got on the motorcycle parked on the side of the road, and greeted: "Go, get in the car. Let''s reminisce in another place." "it is good." Su Lun smiled and got into the car. The motorcycle sped away all the way. The buildings in the center of Capitron City are too tall and dense, like a canopy of trees, and the road conditions are extremely complicated. In Su Lun''s perception, the high population density is frightening, at least five or six times that of Lington. Like the former inner city of Lington, various iron bridges connect the buildings, turning the whole city into a layered steel forest. The upper floors of the city are full of sunshine, and the flowers are full of flowers; the bottom floor is always dark, so there are lights 24 hours a day. The street is the main color of blue and red, which looks full of cyberpunk. On the 19th, Su Lun was galloping all the way. Not long after, the motorcycle stopped in a dark alley. Su Lun looked up and saw that there were hundreds of high-rise buildings all around. The distance between the buildings is no more than 20 meters, there is no sunlight all the year round, and the air is slightly humid. After getting out of the car, in the mechanical modification shop on the street, a sternum was replaced with a metal skeleton, and the inch-headed woman who was modifying her locomotive greeted No. 19: "Hey, Nicole, you are back!" On the 19th, he also greeted and responded, "Mary, that old ''u3 engine'' is not suitable for your car. Do you want to participate in street racing tomorrow night? Be careful that the cylinder will burst. I suggest you go to Tea Beard. Look, I heard he got an ''Iron Leopard X'' and that''s a good thing." The inch-headed woman looked suddenly, "Oh, thank you Nicole, you always say you can give me the best advice." "Mary, you are too kind." Like a friendly greeting from neighbors. Turning his face, No. 19 had already led Su Lun up a rusty iron staircase. As she walked, she explained, "That''s my name in Marfa." Su Lun listened and smiled, "Nicole? It sounds good." Nineteen shrugged. "bang", "bang", "bang" The old iron stairs are loud and go up many floors. The two friends who used to suffer and suffer together, even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, are no strangers. While walking, chatting. No. 19 said with a half-smiling tone: "Recently, I heard that you have caused a big incident. It was published in the newspapers on Marfa''s side." Speaking, she said with a slightly emotional tone: "Everyone has become very powerful." Su Lun also said: "You have also changed a lot." No. 19 was noncommittal, smiled, and then asked, "How is the situation of the plane invasion?" Sullen said: "It''s bad. Always be ready for a fight." Hearing this, No. 19''s eyes were slightly different. When it came to this topic, she also thought of something, and added: "There are rumors on the black market recently that some ''foreigners'' of unknown origin have also come to Capitron. They used high-level magic and killed a lot of people, Like looking for something else." Su Lun: "Well. It should be an invader from the plane of the gods." After seven flights of stairs, there is no way. No. 19 jumped, jumped two more floors, and landed on a steel structure platform. Su Lun also jumped over. The two came to a house that looked like a shipping container. It feels like she lives on an abandoned tower crane? On the 19th, he opened the door and turned to invite Su Lun, "Please come in." Su Lun observed the dilapidated environment around him, didn''t care, and walked in. Although it is simple, the house is neat and tidy. There are not many living facilities, and the house is densely populated with various mechanical tools, parts, and design drawings. But the magic is that the windows in the house can just see the sun. No. 19 seemed to be satisfied with this, and said, "It''s rare to have a house on the ground floor where you can see the sun at dawn. Just sit down, you''re welcome." Of course Su Lun would not consider himself an outsider, so he sat on the sofa, On the 19th, he explained: "This is the C6 area, which is a civilian area of ??the imperial capital. There are several large light gun production factories, but the most important thing is that this is where the headquarters of the ''Mechanical Alchemy Union'' is located. There are also cards. The largest free market for machinery in Bittron. Oh, and the black market. Sullen asked, "You''ve always lived here?" No. 19: "Yeah. It''s easy to buy materials here, and the ''Mafa Royal Mechanical Academy'' is three blocks away. I''m usually there during the day." Su Lun was even more surprised to hear that, she only knew Zaimafa on the 19th, but she didn''t know that she went to school here. He asked: "You go to the Royal Academy?" No. 19 blinked, "Otherwise, how do you think my mechanical limbs came from? I changed them all by myself. The progress of my studies is not bad, and it is almost at the level of the title of ''Mechanical Master''." Looking at her demeanor, Su Lun said again: "No, I mean, can ordinary people study at Mafa Royal Academy?" No. 19: "Yeah, anyone can. As long as you pay enough money and can understand, even the dean''s course of the Royal Academy of Mechanics is allowed to attend. The Harris Royal Family is very inclined to educational resources, and the tuition fee is quite cheap. Yes. The salary level of Capitron is also good, even the poorest at the bottom, as long as they want to learn mechanical knowledge, there is no threshold. If the grades are good enough, and a few patents can be developed in school, then there will be a fortune Generous scholarship." "" Su Lun listened, and once again felt that Marfa''s strength was inevitable. Compared with Lu Ying, the nobles want to monopolize knowledge to stabilize their position, so as to learn the behavior of the common people from generation to generation. Marfa''s free learning environment is nothing short of heaven. "What to drink? Beer?" On the 19th, he said it was an inquiry, but he actually took out a dozen beers from the storage ring and said, "I don''t usually plan to drink here. You told me to come two hours ago, so you can only go there just now. Bought some beer on the way to pick you up." Su Lun didn''t pay much attention to it. "It''s fine. We don''t need to be so polite." No. 19 smiled slightly, opened a can of beer for him, and opened a can for himself, and said, "Capitron has nothing to admire, the whole city is a huge industrial base. If you look out of this window, you can already see most of the scenery of the whole city. I am used to the laboratory on weekdays, and I am uncomfortable in other places, so I brought you to my place. " As she said that, she added: "Don''t mind me being humble here." How could Su Lun mind these things, and think this kind of private space is more suitable for reminiscing, but what he is more curious about is that No. 19 is gurgling and drinking? He asked directly: "Can you drink beer now?" Su Lun remembered that the super mechanical warrior seemed to only need to add a little glycogen to the brain, and the power source was also the energy spar. As for alcohol and food, it''s simply superfluous. No. 19: "Yes, I have to pretend to be a normal person. So I got myself a ''prosthetic stomach'', and I can eat on weekdays." She knew what Su Lun was curious about, and when she spoke, she directly unzipped the leather jacket on her chest, revealing the snow-white bionic skin. Then he opened his chest cavity, pointed to the dense mechanical internal organs, and said, "It''s this [Big Stomach King Bionic Stomach Sac Marfa''s latest black technology, which cost me more than 300,000 crowns." Su Lun watched her open her chest like this, and her mind froze slightly. No. 19 added: "Of course, this is a living mechanical limb. I also have a combat limb that can be replaced at any time. Marfa''s technology is much ahead of the old Lingdon, and the upper limit of mechanical armor can reach the quasi-ninth order. And I was lucky before, I found a scrapped major-general-level armor on the black market. I also developed a new bionic skin, which has a very good defense ability. I modified these technologies in On my mechanical body, now, I also have about sixth-order combat power." Su Lun heard the subtle loneliness in No. 19''s tone. Now that the plane invasion is a foregone conclusion, as a member of the dawn group, she wants to help. But it seems that he feels that he is not strong enough to be of any help. In fact, when the Mirror Organization rushed out of the black tower, and on the 19th, when she knew that the world had the highest ninth-order professional, she deeply realized her own shortcomings. The super mechanical warrior was originally an assembly-line product made for legion combat, and the single unit is only about the combat power of third- and fourth-order professionals. Moreover, she cannot rely on cultivation to improve her combat power. But the mechanical ceiling is not low. As long as there are strong enough mechanical limbs, the combat power can immediately skyrocket. It''s just that Lu Ying didn''t have that condition at all. So she came to Marfa to learn mechanical skills and wanted to become stronger. until now. Moreover, No. 19 doesn''t know yet that she has something different from other mechanical warriors. In fact, Su Lun came to Mafa this time for a purpose, that is, to find her specifically. Talking about the topic of combat power, Su Lun also thought of something, and asked meaningfully: "Have you been feeling very lucky and efficient in learning recently?" No. 19 didn''t know why he suddenly asked this question, and said in surprise: "Yes. How do you know?" Su Lun showed a meaningful smile and said, "I think you may have awakened a very rare talent." Listening on the nineteenth, he blinked suspiciously: "Huh?" Once Archduke Raphael was experimenting with "neuro-mechanical technology", in order to speed up the research progress, he chose to use the most direct method, which was to conduct a large number of human experiments. Use an ultra-high experimental base to screen out experimental subjects with high neuro-mechanical tolerance, and then conduct follow-up research on survivors. Number 19 was once the most perfect experimental body of the Old Lingdon Sutra. No one knew why she was so special before. Even Dr. Banks didn''t figure it out, only guessing it was a probabilistic special case. But later in Lingdon, after Sullen met the old cowboy detective duo, Emilia''s [a-028-Angel of Justice] talent allowed Sullen to guess the real reason. At the beginning of the experiment, the first batch of super mechanical warrior subjects were injected with "x serum" in order to enhance the survival rate of the human body after nerve stripping and reduce rejection. According to Dr. Banks, No. 19 was the most perfect experimental body, and the fusion was successful without any distortion. This is exactly the same situation as Emilia. And [a-028-Angel of Justice] is a gift with a soul as a carrier. That is to say, even if No. 19 loses his flesh and blood, it will not have much impact. Moreover, since Mr. Jing chose her as a member of the mirror organization, he also had a hunch about something else. Not just the combat power of her mechanical warrior. This talent is very rare and few people know it. Su Lun still asked the old cowboy, only to know that in addition to the overwhelming sense of justice, this A-level talent also has an aura of "angel blessing". Hidden high luck value, high perception, high potential. This talent sounds very empty, it seems that it does not increase the actual combat power at all. But actually, it''s very strong. Once this talent is awakened, as the incarnation of justice, it will not be eroded by evil. In layman''s terms, it has a hidden attribute of "turning bad luck into good luck". Only then did Su Lun understand that Emilia''s kind of justice lady was always dying, and it was really no other reason for her to live so big, but the "high luck value" hidden by her talent. The same goes for the nineteenth! She was hunted down countless times in the old Lington without dying. There are various signs that it may be due to this talent. Moreover, "high luck" also allows her to have better opportunities and opportunities than others. Hearing Su Lun''s explanation on the 19th, he recalled his various experiences along the way, as if there was a mysterious power within him. I think it''s because of talent. She was also very emotional, "So that''s how it is" The mass-produced mechanical warriors originally did not need any innate abilities. After all, their bodies were completely mechanized, and their talents were also damaged by most of them. No. 19 is obviously in a good mood. Knowing that he has this rare talent, he seems to be more indistinguishable from normal people. At this time, Su Lun said again: "By the way, I have a very special mechanical part here, maybe you can use it." Saying that, he took out a pair of golden wings. [Battle Angel Golden Wings (Remnant)] Detailed explanation: A part of the "War Angel" mechanical armor forged by the dwarf gods for the ancient mechanical gods; even if it is broken, it still retains divine power and has extraordinary combat utility; it is damaged and needs to be repaired; This is one of the "Forbidden Objects" found in the Mirror Library in Lington before. Su Lun carefully studied the above runes and confirmed that the wings were "God-level" mechanical fragments. The problem, though, is that this thing is too technical to fix. Moreover, no matter how high the temperature of the flame will not melt. [Vulkan''s Furnace Lamp] The sealed flame can be melted, but Su Lun has no certainty that it can be repaired, and he does not dare to melt randomly. Thinking of the high level of Marfa forging, there may be a possibility of repair. "This" As soon as he saw this wing, No. 19 couldn''t move his eyes away, as if he saw a colorful glow in his eyes. She stroked the wings lightly, and the cold touch slid across her fingertips, as if she had touched her own skin, feeling a kind of soul fit, and murmured, "I think this wing is very familiar to me." Su Lun was a little surprised when he saw this vision of the glowing light This was something he had studied for a long time before and had never made a move. But he is not too strange, but he is relieved. In the myths and legends handed down in the classics, many ancient artifacts are exclusive items forged according to the characteristics of blood. It''s like there is a hammer in myths and legends [It is rumored that non-thunder blood inheritors can''t even hold it. Su Lun thought that if No. 19 was a talent of [Angel of Justice] and a mechanical body, it might fit. I didn''t think so I guessed right. Su Lun smiled and said, "Long time no see. This is a gift for you." No. 19 said in surprise: "Give it to me?" Even if it is a remnant, she doesn''t know that it is a scary high-grade golden wing, and it is definitely a treasure. A moment of surprise in my heart. Ben was a little at a loss, but looking at Su Lun''s completely unconcerned expression, the words that came to his mouth on the 19th were also swallowed. After pondering for a moment, her complicated mood turned into a relieved smile, and said lightly: "Thank you." Su Lun glanced at her with a smile, raised the wine jug, "Cheers." Treasures are only valuable in the hands of useful people, not to mention giving them to friends, he will not be stingy in this regard. Nineteen raised a touch, "Cheers!" The two drank a few cans of wine and chatted about some old-fashioned topics. At this time, something came to mind on the 19th: "By the way, Suren, didn''t you tell me to pay attention to some information. Two days ago, I happened to hear that someone on the black market was offering a reward for information on [Shards of Ouroboros]. News. But I heard you say that the information is very involved, and I didn''t dare to touch it. But it happened that there was an ''illegal modification party'' tonight." Chapter 501： illegal modification assembly Chapter 502 Illegal Modification Assembly In the tower hanging house, the two chatted while drinking beer. "So, what do you mean is that recently, in the black market, adventure guild, and bounty guild of Capitron, someone has put up a high bounty to find that [Shard of Ouroboros]?" "Yes! Just like what you described to me, a road with a special Ouroboros pattern. The bounty is still very high, and just for providing effective clues, the bounty is over a million kronor. The person behind the scene who offered the bounty doesn''t seem to be afraid of being caught. People noticed, very high profile." "Tsk tsk, this is obviously someone fishing." "" As soon as Su Lun heard that someone offered a reward for this [Shard of Ouroboros], he knew that it must be a sinkhole. It''s not that he didn''t think about such a direct method of offering a reward before. The idea was later dismissed. Because it could put yourself in a very dangerous situation! The fundamental reason is that the rank of this shard is very high, and anyone who can use it must be a top powerhouse. Even if it was the [Battle Angel Wings] that Su Lun had just given to No. 19, he could more or less see some doorways, and knew that it was a god-level mechanical fragment. But Su Lun couldn''t understand the fragments of the ring. The extraordinary rules remaining on it, even a highly professional like Mr. Jing can''t understand. But the all-seeing eye saw a trace of "the breath of primordial matter", from which it could be inferred that this fragment was definitely not an ordinary artifact fragment. The alchemy plane left too many ancient treasures, which was originally abnormal. Whoever finds it is a small chance for whoever finds it. But now, the problem is small. There are only two kinds of people who will directly put a bounty on it. The first kind is like Bao Bo, who has no fragments outside his hands and wants to find other fragments; The seventh is the one who knows the function of the fragment; But no matter what kind of motive, as long as you find the reward person, you can immediately get one of the following seven rewards. Therefore, Bao Bo dared to put up a reward, for fear that someone would find him in the opposite direction. And because the situation is safer. If it''s just a small person in Marfa looking for it, that''s all, I''m afraid it''s these "true knowledge" guys. For example, the plane of the gods! As far as I know now, the main purpose of these people who are invading the plane is to find treasures. Moreover, we got low-level instructions to look for some ordinary "super-treasures". If it is as Su Lun judged, then the [Bao Bochanos Fragment] is the most divine weapon. It might be a **** who cares so much about that kind of thing. Tsk tsk, being noticed by a **** is a joke. Even if it is a little possible, Bao Bo wants to be contaminated with that cause and effect. Hearing Bao Bo''s explanation, No. 14 also knew the danger, and murmured: "No wonder he said that he was going to contact, it turned out to be like that. With that said, I am afraid that someone will pick up the reward." Su Lun added: "It''s also obvious. After all, the fragment flowed out from Marfa, probably from an ancient ruin. Some adventurers may know some information, but we are not the most fragmented. Importance. Yes, if no one is really tempted by the bounty, I''m afraid it will be unlucky." Having said that, my thinking has also become active. Eight-sevenths of the fragments were out of his hands, and Su Lun also wanted to know where the rest was. After that, I was afraid of being missed by others, and I dared to look for it too flamboyantly. But now no one has done what they dared to do, and the operability is the same again. Almost all the top leaders of the two small empires know the news of the plane invasion, and they are still offering bounties so brazenly, so there is almost no conclusion. This is the bounty in front of the screen, and it is almost 100% certain that it is an intruder from the plane of the gods! As it happens, Su Lun did not have enough wrong information on these intruders. Judging from the information stripped later, it will be at most about half a year before the space channel can withstand the arrival of Tier 4 professionals. In other words, the invasion plane is now the lowest level. As long as he encounters someone like "Holy Son" Frank, who is favored by a god, he will also say to the strength of Su Lunmu, the problem is small. The thoughts in his mind were running fast, Bao Bo immediately thought of a plan, and said: "You are going to find a chance to contact the person who put the reward news" Listening on the 14th, he nodded and said, "Are you going to a meeting tonight?" Su Lun nodded: "Okay." To the east of Capitron is the Mountain of Beasts. Wangjin Sentinel is the first human town to retreat into the Warcraft Mountains. It is a paradise for adventurers and speculators, and it is very quiet all year round. When Su Lun came to the Marfa Empire, an adventure group called "Old Blacksmith Adventure Group" also returned with a full load. Booker Ferguson, the multi-owner of the Blacksmiths, and Claude, the old butler, have just handed in the quest from the Bounty Guild and walked out. Walking down the road, looking at someone on the seventh, Booker was pleasantly surprised to share his discovery, and said: "Oh, Claude, have you seen this, the most unpopular bounty on the bounty list! God, No one offered a reward of one million kronor to buy intelligence? Is this pattern exactly the same as the ''Ouroboros Totem'' seen by the mountain dwarf tribes of Mount Titan?" The old butler warned bitterly: "Master Bukdo, you think it''s best not to participate in this bounty. The head of the team has always told you that you must leak all the information of the dwarf tribe. Otherwise, it will give the mountain dwarves a lot of money. If you go to trouble, it will also affect your future business routes." Special adventurers who retreat into the mountains will hunt and kill monsters and complete some rare material collection tasks issued by the Bounty Guild. But what others know is that there is no way for the old blacksmiths to make a fortune. Because the leader "Blacksmith" Yale Ferguson once rescued a wounded dwarf in the Mountains of Monster by chance, he gained the friendship of the mountain dwarves. Before that, our hunting group went to the territory of the mountain dwarf tribe, and we could always exchange some daily necessities for the precious ore of the dwarves, as well as some well-forged armors and weapons. Very profitable. Because Ferguson is high-profile enough and greedy, that channel of making money has always been broken. In the past ten years, the Ferguson regiment has also made a lot of money because of this, and there is no more famous "old blacksmith adventure group". . Booker completely thought it, and his old face was full of ambition, and he raised his neck and said: "Your father is too timid! Dozens of barrels of beer worth 10,000 kroner can be exchanged for a pile of value. 100,000 ore. If it''s you, don''t bring anything for these stupid dwarves, and get us hidden outside the cave in exchange for all these good things. If it takes a while, your blacksmiths will be rich. Instead It''s so young, and it''s still a big adventure group!" The old butler shook his head and said, "The dwarves don''t hate to be in contact with humans, just because we think humans are too greedy. Duo, you think it''s great that he doesn''t have such an idea. The dwarves say that the simplicity of the dwarves is stupid, We don''t hate dealing with humans who are too shrewd. If we don''t have good intentions, we will lose the friendship of the dwarves." "" Booker apparently listened to the words of the retired old housekeeper. At this moment, all I have left is this million reward. Just a piece of news is worth millions, and it is for us to take risks, so why can we make money? In the evening, night falls. A beautiful sunset can be seen in the sky of Capitron. But for those who live in the upper classes of the city, evening is nightfall. Because the bottom layer has completely seen the sunlight, there is only a gorgeous red and blue light. "Om Weng" "Om Weng" The steam boiler of the motorcycle roared, and the headlights were turned on. Su Lun was also polite, and made it directly on the front seat. The motorcycle modified by No. 14 is far superior to the performance I made myself. I''m on an unfamiliar road again, so I just feel at ease as a passenger. The center of gravity leaned forward, and the motorcycle galloped away towards that alley. The address of tonight''s "illegal refit party" is in the suburban wasteland, and we still need a big hour in the past. Bao Bo hugged No. 14''s slender waist and watched the street scenery all the way, but he was quite relaxed. The key is to free up your mind to deal with work outside the Great Void Realm. After that, I extorted 800 tons of [Activated Silver] from the Moses family. I am very busy all the time now. If you want that batch of materials to form combat power as quickly as possible, you must seize the time to turn the materials into gargoyles. Just one night has passed, and the eighty gargoyles outside the War Workshop have begun to take shape. That''s the benefit of a war-free factory. The mechanics saved Sullen too little time. The former gargoyle was purely handcrafted by myself, which was time-consuming and labor-intensive. But now there is no mechanical assembly line, and with a set of finely carved molds, 80 gargoyles can be slowly formed with almost no errors. And a very small part of the basic rune carving, coating, and magic component installation can be done by machine. The most important low-level rune inscriptions had to be personally shot by Su Lun. These composite eighth and first-order runes were completed mechanically. That''s a time-consuming and laborious job. When it was little time, the motorcycle had already driven out of the city. The ground inside was completely white. The city was completely devoid of roads, a muddy wilderness. It is whether Marfa has the financial resources to build the road, but because the locomotive transformation of the imperial capital is too developed. Is there any road that can withstand the tossing of these steel monsters. Shop, rot, simply keep rotten up. On the contrary, the bad road made these locomotive modification parties even more liked. Because it''s time to compare the performance of the locomotives. It''s been a while since I''ve been out of the city, and I can see that the lights in the wilderness are getting less and less. Here are the mechanics coming from all over the city to party. Racing is also a custom. A group of people screamed and raced in the wilderness all the way, and the speed was so slow that they flew up. Bao Bo later heard that it was not an hour''s drive from the meeting place, and thought it was dozens of kilometers away. Now I know it was wrong. According to the one-hour drive at that speed, at most two or eight hundred kilometers! The driving skills of No. 14 are very good, and the locomotive is also very well modified. Su Lun almost felt too bumpy all the way. Yes, the turbulence is more and more turbulent, and the number of take-offs is more. The cliffs of dozens of meters dashed as soon as they said they were rushing, and then the steam boiler rushes rapidly and landed smoothly. Su Lun also saw the madness of the Mafa group towards mechanical modification. Although that speed is the best for me, these first-seventh-order special mechanics are very tragic. What is the concept of a motorcycle crash at 800 km/h? Even the mechanical body is a pile of meat patties mixed with steel and flesh. Fortunately, as long as it is a sudden death on the spot, it is a small problem for the group of mechanical explosive reformers. That''s one of the most important reasons for the popularity of mechanical prosthetics in Marfa. Drove the car for half an hour. Gradually, the lights in the seven weeks became less. All kinds of locomotive parties, armored car parties, and traffic flow together. Wheel-type, crawler-type, Zerg-less-footed, and two-legged mechanical giants have all appeared. Bao Bo really experienced the level of Marfa folk machinery. However, even more shocking lies ahead. Near the field of vision, under a pitch-white wasteland, no one seemed to have lit a "bonfire". But as the locomotive approached, Surena saw clearly that the bonfire was the gathering place. Dozens of small steam castles with billowing white smoke were put together to form a giant mechanical town. A mobile market that is completely made up of mechanical castles! The lights outside the town are bright, people are shadows, a scene of silence and prosperity. Arriving at the destination, No. 14 parked the motorcycle in a special parking area. There are already hundreds of locomotives of all kinds parked outside. Su Lun raised his head and glanced at these low mechanical castles, which were as small as city walls, with no eight or seventy floors. His eyes sparkled. The rusty steel plates are spliced ??together by thick rivets, the huge turrets are like the ferocious fangs of the steel behemoth, the sparse boiler pipes are billowing thick smoke, and the roar of the giant steam boiler Mania is stop. The rough other side of those mechanical castles also retains the octagonal spire outside the traditional buildings of the Marfa Empire, which is very distinctive. The mottled paint sprayed under the name of each mechanical castle [Nathan''s Moving Castle], [The Homeless Shelter], [Whitewater Adventure Group gt-003], [Thomson Chamber of Commerce''s Mechanical Modification Shop] When Su Lun saw those names, he knew the origin and purpose of those mechanical castles. I thought of my [Sky War Fort] blueprint. If possible, when I come to Marfa, I also want to recruit a group of top mechanics for my war workshop. Seeing that Su Lun was interested in mechanical castles, No. 14 also explained: "Those mechanical castles are owned by small adventure groups, civil organizations and chambers of commerce. Because there are not many wanted criminals, wanderers, exiles, and free mechanics. What, it''s convenient for us to leave the city, so we hate getting together at that kind of party" Speaking of that, you paused for a while, and then said, "Don''t look at those folk mechanics. Few of them are even low-handed. They lack the top mechanics in the empire." "Oh?" Hearing the second half of the sentence, Bao Bo still felt abnormal, but the first half of the sentence made sense. That kind of folk gathering is quiet and quiet, and the specifications are low at first glance. How can top mechanics come to patronize? No. 14 looked at me with a puzzled look, and explained, "In that kind of gathering, there are often good things that few adventurers have come out of the ancient ruins. Therefore, low-level mechanics without mechanical unions often come to Taobao." Su Lun: "People from the Mechanical Union will come there?" No. 14: "Yes, it''s not that everyone hates fighting. The Mechanical Alchemy Union is an alliance of free mechanics. That rally is actually organized in front of the union. The top mechanics of the union are nothing compared to the inferior army. The scientific research maniacs of Mechanic Fang are mostly professors and tutors of the Royal Academy." Although Su Lun knew some information, but he also listened very carefully: "The mechanical union is so powerful?" "Yeah. The Mechanic''s Guild has a very low status in Marfa." No. 14 smiled, and then introduced the historical origin of the phenomenon, saying: "When the old Marfa Empire was overthrown, it was actually led by two little mechanic masters. One of them, Quinton J. Harves, was Marfa. The founding emperor of the French Mechanical Empire; none of them is the little master Lucian Pepys, who is the first-generation president who established the ''Mechanical Alchemy Union''. The two are like brothers and sisters. Before the establishment of the empire, one went to govern the country. , one is devoted to the pure academic field. So much so that the Alchemy Guild has the most important position in the empire, and has very little right to speak." "Oh." Su Lun listened, then suddenly. After that, all the information I came into contact with was the news of the Mafa military. Now I see that there are so few people in the public. No. 14 said again: "Let''s go, you all go back and have a look. If you want to trade some very information, it is a better place than the white market outside the city. If luck and vision are wrong, you can find good things." Sullen nodded. Although it is an illegal gathering, it is actually an official default mechanic exchange activity. It''s because of something else, but because some freelance mechanics are just too safe. Without the existence of the Mechanical Alchemy Union, the folk mechanical technology is not necessarily inferior to the military''s, but the research direction is the same. In layman''s terms, there are very few "minor folk gods". Some mad scientists will transform their mechanical bodies with some very safety functions, and they are still the most experimental experiments to blow up a few blocks. Same as war. There have been several accidents in the imperial capital, and the lessons have been painful. So the authorities drove these security elements to the suburbs. But we also have no need to trade items, exchange academics and intelligence. Gradually, there were no such gatherings. No. 14 led Su Lun from a mechanical hanging basket and retreated into the mechanical town. Into the eyes is the most peaceful. The inside of the mechanical castle is a quiet town, except for the wider streets. Outside the imperial capital, you can often see out-of-the-ordinary abnormal people. But outside of that, almost 100% are fans of mechanical prosthetic modification! Those people are dressed in punk style, with colorful cockscomb heads, lip rings, nose rings, smoky makeup, studded leather jackets, and mechanical prosthetics Few men are very timid when wearing this kind of transparent raincoat, it can be regarded as clothing. As rumored, Marfa is also very open about her sexuality. Bao Bo sensed for a while, and there were at most tens of thousands of people at that party. The two walked all the way. It is forbidden to set up stalls outside the mechanical town. All kinds of big merchants carefully pull a piece of cloth and spread it on the ground, and then put out the goods. Nothing for sale. Mechanical limbs, blueprints, treasure maps, ore, fuel, monster materials, firearms Su Lun walked all the way and did find very few boring things. [tl-767 eight-cylinder steam boiler] [Vulcan 4 ejection robotic arm] [Max seventh generation laser cutting prosthetic eye] Most of the seven-handed military obsolete goods are all low-tech that crushed Lu Ying. It is also the most popular item under the market. Because the military quality is low and stable, it is more suitable for transformation. Moreover, the traditional professionals of Marfa have already fallen, so there are few treasures that traditional alchemy needs, and they are popular outside. Bao Bo walked all the way, and found what a good thing at a very ugly price. The assembly towns assembled by the mechanical castle are small, but there are less than ten floors below and the most intricate. Outside the steel cage in the center of the town, boxers with modified robotic arms were fighting, causing a lot of shouting in Qi Zhou. In the silence, No. 14 and Su Lun, who were in the crowd, descended all the way to the place of the intelligence dealer. Sure enough, we saw this million-dollar bounty. And the pattern under this bounty is exactly the [Baobochanlos Fragment]! The two strolled around the intelligence dealer''s place and walked up without revealing anything. Walking under the iron stairs, Bao Bo had a playful look in his eyes, thinking in his heart: "It turns out that the broken pattern before the pieces are put together is like this." Seeing this million-dollar reward, I became more and more sure that the gold lord in front of the screen was a person from the plane of the gods. Because if I saw the bounty pattern, even I knew that the broken pieces outside my hand looked like this. Su Lun wanted to take the initiative to expose, so he and No. 14 were hanging out outside the market, shopping. I am also slow. Because I guess that since the people on the plane of the gods have a bounty, it is certain that no one is waiting for news in the distance. And the good thing of "millions of bounties" is definitely a lack of good things. It is true news and false news, and no one will try it. These people from the plane of the gods will definitely deal with it. Just wait. Sure enough! After waiting for a while, the two men in cloaks quietly retreated into the market and went back to the intelligence merchant. Almost at the moment when the two approached the sensing range, Su Lun, who was digging out something from the big stall, keenly sensed us, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in his heart, "Sure enough!" Mechanical warriors generally have a high rank, and the soul fluctuation is generally the level of a rank 1 or 7 professional. However, magicians must learn spiritual power, so the soul fluctuations of first-order magicians are like a lighthouse in the white night outside the mechanical market can be recognized immediately. On the 14th, Su Lun''s momentary strangeness was captured, and he also guessed that you were waiting for useless news. The two said something and continued to hang out. About half an hour ago, Bao Bo sensed that the two had left the market. I thought about it, and said to Number Fourteen by my side: "We''re leaving. You go." That''s a good opportunity. Su Lun also wanted to know what information the Celestial Clan had outside their hands, and what was he doing with the [Shard of Ouroboros]. Listening to my tone, No. 14 seemed to want to go alone, so he frowned and asked, "Is the enemy weak?" Su Lun said: "Two first-order magicians." "level one?" No. 14 frowned as he listened, that was a very weak enemy. At most, you think you have any chance of winning. Not to mention two. That makes you more puzzled, and asks casually, "He''s not sure?" Bao Bo said fiercely: "If the enemy has any ordinary abilities, the problem is small." Hearing that, No. 14 looked at Su Lun with a strange look in his eyes. Although I saw the news from the newspaper, I knew that my partners had become very weak. But the understatement of "the problem is small" makes you feel as if something is wrong. There are two "first-order" enemies! You asked, "What rank is he now?" Su Lun said casually: "Eighth order." Hearing this, No. 14 glanced at me, and his eyes became more and more strange. Thanks to ''Flaming Red Snow'' and ''Happy Bad Guys'' for their support. Chapter 502： Forbidden Spell · Back in Time , Mechanical Alchemist Chapter 503: Forbidden Spell, Back in Time The Celestial Plane doesn''t even have artillery, let alone any locomotives. The magician also has his own arrogance. The flying carpet can sit on it, but the steam motorcycle is a little disdainful. The two got off the Mechanical Castle Market without taking any means of transportation. They came to a dark place where no one was paying attention, floated away with [Floating Technique], and disappeared into the darkness. In the mechanical market, in a remote corner suitable for a tryst, the steam pipes sizzled, and the spatial fluctuations disappeared at the same time. On the 19th, looking at Su Lun who suddenly disappeared out of thin air in front of him, his expression was slightly startled, and he murmured, "I really went alone." While the relief flashed across his eyes, he also felt a little incredible. On the 19th, I remembered that the last time we parted, Su Lun was still in the second rank. At that time, he did have some space ability, but compared with the space technique that he just got at his fingertips, it was a world of difference. Thinking that the enemies were two seventh-order magicians, the solemnity in No. 19''s heart never dissipated. Although she knew that Su Lun would not do anything she was not sure about, she felt that as a companion, she couldn''t watch the play. What if the enemy has accomplices? What if it was a trap? What if there are other incidents? After all, it''s been a long time since I saw him, and No. 19 didn''t know the exact concept of Su Lun''s current combat power. She thought about it for a while, but she still followed the mechanical castle. Thinking that if Su Lun encounters an accident, he can also help a little. On the other hand. The two magicians floated fast with the levitation technique, and we were floating towards the stronghold in the white darkness. We are also afraid of being followed. Outside the market, these mechanical warriors with an average of rank seven or eight really want to follow, and it is absolutely possible to avoid our perception. Yes, the two of them were also generous enough to be vigilant for seven weeks at all times. The night was very quiet, and there was nothing normal along the way. However, intentions always happen intentionally. When we were flying ten kilometers away from the mechanical market, Sudden! Ripples flashed in the void, and a man in a white cloak suddenly appeared in the field of vision. Space alchemist? The eyes of the two first-order mages froze, and when they understood why there was no one with such a weak space ability outside the group of mechanical warriors, the crisis of death had already struck. After the battle strength came, all kinds of tactics had already been thought out in his mind. There are only two, which is 10% more than the pressure of the seven opponents encountered next time. Teleportation, spatial confinement, wax statue, gargoyle, white sickle, dragon slayer, domineering and death domain field breaking magic shield. With a rolling combo combo, the enemy was caught off guard. But after all, he is a first-order magician, and there is no certain Suron. The splendid magical light exploded in the white night, like a few fireworks exploded, and the movement was great. But the pressure it can bring to combat power is only as little as there is no disturbance. In front of a few photos, two corpses were lying on the ground. "It''s Legion Mage again." Zhan Li looked at the corpse underground and pouted. In order to attract too few people''s attention, I chose to burst out with all my strength as soon as I shot, in order to solve the battle at the slowest speed. The reality is exactly as planned. Afterwards, the first-order magicians I met in the West Sea played more cautiously because they knew the strength of their opponents. Before she had no information, Kang Sheng almost knew Kang Sheng who knew the regular first-order mages outside the mage group. The mages of the legion style are all conventional elements, such as the knight legion. For the sake of a less efficient team, Su Lun, the similarity of the magic we master is very low. There are no strange abilities. There are fewer predictable things like that. In this set of tricks just now, almost all the tricks are aimed at the magician''s strong point and hit the killer. The magicians of the Celestial Plane are not the elites of the Suren Drow. Just because the combat power was determined, the two wizards who came to run errands to collect information would definitely be "elites". Even if it was a misjudgment, just now with all the power to kill the opponent, the opponent could be caught off guard. There is still no chance for him to slip away. Anyway, it took a lot of effort to kill it. Because it was an all out explosion, the movement of the battle was quite large. The battle strength also dared to delay, harvested the souls of the two, and then put away the bodies together. Before digesting these memories, I immediately obtained very crucial information. "This [Uroboros Space-Time Ring] is something that a **** called ''The Lord of Time'' came to the oracle to find?" The difference between that and what was expected after the combat power is small. What kind of special character was looking for the fragment? But a god. Although the two people knew that the thing was useless, they guessed that it might be some kind of low-level artifact that has nothing to do with the "law of time". Moreover, Kang Sheng also knew another piece of information. We also got a very important piece of information as to whether those guys'' big bounty was effective or not. An adventurer gave us a piece of news, saying that he had seen the ring pattern outside the Demonic Beast Mountains. Zhan Li pondered in his heart: "If the mountain dwarves'' belief totem and the direction of the Giant God Mountain are in this direction, is it a mountain range in the distance of the dwarf ruins without [Activated Silver]?" As my thoughts turned around, I no longer had any small guesses in my mind. "Looks like I have to go." Several thoughts flashed in Zhan Li''s heart for a moment, but the movements in his hands were also fast. I took out a few specially made incendiary bombs with traces of destruction, and threw them directly in the area where the battle was just now. They dared to stay at the scene less. Because those guys don''t have a secret base outside the mountainous area dozens of kilometers away, and there aren''t a bunch of Celestial Masters outside. According to the information stripped out, the leader of that group of mages was a priest of the "crusade". The Crusaders are the clergy of the gods. Only the most talented and the weakest can be selected as servants of the gods. The ability is bright, but it must be very weak! Although he is also a first-order magician, his combat power is estimated to be a tricky existence like "Ten Little Legends". After taking a step back, I want to fight these guys with no weird abilities. "Boom". Several incendiary bombs burst into exaggerated mushroom fireballs. A wave of flames can incinerate almost any trace of battle within its radius. Even if no one came to trace it, it would be difficult to find anything. Combat force''s eyes reflected red fire, and he turned around and teleported away, even leaving footprints. In the white night, there were flashes and flashes in the void, and a figure moved slowly. The crown of white light on his head shone brightly, and Kang Sheng, who was advancing, also felt this unusually strong feeling, and his heart was churning with the joy of harvest: "I''ve said it before, the death feeling brought by hunting a first-order magician is very low, There is no elemental law, and the perception has improved a lot. If you strip off a few first-order elemental mages, you will be able to meet the conditions for the fusion of [Desecrated Crown]." I found out later that those magicians on the plane of gods are really good experience babies. The comprehension of the laws of various elements of the different plane mages is quite low, but it is just that Kang Sheng is easier to deal with than the first-order alchemists. Moreover, the number is still small! A total of four were harvested at the end of the day, and the elemental laws of earth, wind, water, fire, thunder, and light, which were understood by combat power, were visibly filled with a small section, and the evaluation was almost "s-". Moreover, the situation that the magician knew from memory that I just stripped away, in the Marfa Empire, a reorganized "Hundred Persons Corporation" has descended right now! If it is because there are too few encounters, eight or seven, it seems. It can be operated completely. At the same time as the combat power was fighting, a locomotive came quietly in the white darkness. There is also no Dawn organization communication ring outside the fourteenth hand, so you can vaguely perceive the position of the combat power. There was a violent battle in the dark, and you knew that the battle force must be fighting. On the 14th, there will be any further delay, and the locomotive will be a little slower. However, after walking a short distance, you saw a mushroom fireball that suddenly exploded nearby, and you were shocked. No. 14 thought something happened, otherwise you think Kang Sheng''s cautious personality would definitely make such a small disturbance. Just as you were about to release the energy storage switch of the armor boiler, when you dashed past slowly. Sudden! There was a flash in the air, and a cloaked man appeared in the field of vision. "???" Fourteen''s pupils shrank suddenly. Although wearing a cloak, how can you recognize that it is Kang Sheng. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} What is the situation, being chased by the enemy? The fire of the incendiary bomb nearby was still extinguished, and No. 14''s intuition judged that something must have happened. While shocked, you are already ready for battle. No. 14 was originally a super mechanical warrior, and his combat response was top-notch. At the moment when the combat power appeared, you slowly stopped the motorcycle with a beautiful drift. At the same time as the whole person rolled, all kinds of mechanical devices under the body "clicked" and "clicked" with a crisp metal sound, a set of silver combat armor. Has covered the whole body. When the whole person stood firm, all kinds of combat equipment were already ready to go, and the miniature rocket popped out of the launch chamber and aimed at the void in front of the combat force. Seeing your small reaction, Zhan Li can laugh or cry. When I was on my way by teleporting just now, I found that the spatial coordinates of No. 14 were far away, so I teleported over to meet. When I saw the meeting on the 14th, I also thought it, after all, I was a combat partner who had never had a tacit understanding. The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere at that moment was a little weird. After waiting for two breaths, No. 14 looked at whether there were chasing troops, and the combat force''s expression was also very indifferent. You were even more strange in your heart, and asked, "What''s going on?" Zhan Li smiled, "The battle has started here. When I found out that he was here, I came over." "???" Hearing that, No. 14''s expression was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses and heard something. You are all ready for a small battle, result He said he was done? How many minutes has it been since the battle ended? Are there two first-order enemies? A series of question marks frantically poured into Number Fourteen''s mind. You can also understand how an eighth-order professional fights against two first-order magicians, and the battle begins so slowly. You asked reflexively: "The enemy escaped?" Zhan Li smiled and shook his head: "You Wu, I was killed by you." No. 14: "." Zhan Li knew that it was time to explain, and it happened that the motorcycle was on his feet, so I stood up and sat in the front seat consciously, with a smile in the bottom of my eyes, and said, "Let''s go, leave first. Talk outside." "You" Fourteen stared at me for a moment. Finally, the tight brows loosened and turned into a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. You walked over, the mecha under you also changed from the combat state back to the normal state, got off the motorcycle, and then said: "He seems to be very powerful." Kang Sheng smiled in disbelief. On the 14th, there was a little talk, and there was someone who could help with "self-indulgence", but in the end, he felt a little high in his heart. But less joy. It''s better to have help. The engine of the motorcycle was still shutting down, and the steel waist of No. 14 was downstairs. At that moment, I felt as if I suddenly tilted my head, staring at the place where the stone was nearby, and my eyes froze! No. 14 noticed the suddenly chilling aura in front of his back, and asked cautiously, "What''s wrong?" "have what." Combat strength pondered for a moment, and this feeling suddenly disappeared again. My eyes rolled in thought, and then I said, "Just now, you felt like someone was spying on you." No. 14 also dared to be careless, "Where are you going now?" The professional''s sense of crisis can definitely be ignored. What did the combat power think of, he said, "Go back to the market!" There are few outsiders, even if there is no mysterious means to spy on him, the place with few people will be disturbed. That is the safest option. On the 14th, there is less to say, the motorcycle galloped into the white darkness. Su Lun''s movement to kill two first-order magicians is quite big. It was a long time before I left, and some motorcycle lights appeared one after another in the wasteland. These good deeds who saw the fire were attracted by silence, and they had already surrounded the place of the incident. Yes, after that, a man dressed in white and white men''s uniform appeared in the scene of the explosion after a few flashes like a ghost. The magic of your displacement is very similar to teleportation in space, but strangely, there are spatial fluctuations. If Kang Sheng was out there, he would definitely recognize that the nun was the head of the mage regiment in the information I stripped, Jonabel Martha of the Crusaders. The nun looked at the burning scene with a very bright face. Just now, you received an urgent attack alert from your subordinate, and you have already left for the first time. I thought it was too late. "Could it be that he was stared at by the fourth-order mechanical warriors of the alchemy plane?" The first thought outside of Jona Bell''s mind was that thought. The two first-order wizards who can kill so slowly, a special first-order mechanical warrior can do it. Think about it, raise the magic wand in your hand, and sing a mysterious magic incantation: "The little Lord of Time is here, and I will give you the power to spy on the mysteries of time." A string of incantations is finished after a few breaths, and a holy white light lights up under the wand. It was the moment when the light under the staff was Xiaosheng, and the bizarre scene came to an end! Within the range covered by the white light, seven weeks of fire quickly entered, and then a dynamic picture of a man in a cloak throwing incendiary bombs appeared. Although it seems that there is a thick layer of fog, the seven officials and details can be seen vaguely, but if the combat power is outside, you will be surprised. This is the scene where you just dropped the traces of incendiary bombs! Before that, continue backtracking. This is the neat and tidy beheading process. It seems that the scene of the movie was played backwards. Kang Sheng chased down and killed the two magicians, and then played it again in front of the cultivator. Jona Bell''s face was very much to her. "There is no such talented professional in the refining plane." You recited a spell outside your mouth, and the light under the staff flashed again, identifying the direction in which the cloaked man was evacuating. You chase after him. It has been a long time since the incident happened, and it is said that he will definitely be able to catch up with this guy! The figure appeared again, and Jona Bell was already several kilometers away. Outside there, there were no wheel marks of motorcycles, and no traces of digging left on the ground after falling. That''s where the battle strength hit No. 14 after that. The light under the staff was like candlelight illuminating it for seven weeks. Jona Bell looked back in time again and saw that the two vague figures seemed to be talking about something. In an instant, suddenly, the man in the cloak turned his head, as if he saw you. Jonabel''s pupils shrank suddenly: "What a weak perception ability!" Even the combat power knows, I then looked at an enemy across time and space. Seeing that the direction we were leaving was the silent mechanical market, the nun tried for a while, but finally gave up. This person''s vigilance is very weak, and when he goes to the market, he has cut off the possibility of being backtracked by magic. On the other hand, there are fewer and fewer people outside the mechanical town to see her. And Zhan Li and No. 14 have quietly returned to the market to her. In the first half of the night, such gatherings will become more and more quiet, with fewer and fewer locomotives and people coming and going. Someone noticed that the seven warriors had returned. The searchlight was outside the dark and white corner, and the two set up a tent and changed their outfits. The combat power trick changed, but in a blink of an eye, he changed back to a costume with bones attached to it. Dressing up No. 14 is a little more troublesome. You need to remove the combat mechanical limbs a little bit and replace them with prosthetic limbs for later life. The process is just disassembly and installation, but also to release the energy storage outside the boiler, and put these safe micro missiles and magic weapons into a dormant state, just like bullets into the chamber. Combat power''s night vision ability is wrong. Seeing you have replaced this masculine mechanical body, he praised: "Very beautiful design." No. 14 glanced at it and tacitly took it as a response. You are also completely shy, wearing the bionic skin, your body is immediately uneven, and the slenderness is fully revealed, just like a picture that makes people bloody. That scene seemed familiar. When the two adventured in the ruins of dawn, the combat power also personally changed the mechanical limbs for you. No. 14 looked at me with no interest, and asked again, "Is it a mechanical limb without bionic skin that looks so strange?" Combat strength has restrained his eyes, and said seriously: "It''s all good. No, you think when he transformed into a combat armor just now, it was super sassy!" "Ha ha." No. 14 smiled, and the corners of his brows also curved slightly, as if he felt that he was in the wrong mood when he heard that. You put on the liquid leather coat again, covering your figure. Marfa''s gender concept is less open than Lu Ying''s. In the white and dark, there are no restless women and men doing things that can be described. Others are also used to it, and some people take offense. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The two of them changed their outfits and stayed outside Bai An for more than half of the time. We only walked out before we found someone chasing after us. Afterwards, the people who watched the silence also came back. There were traces left at the battle scene, and these people also found something. I thought it was someone who threw a few incendiary bombs at random. As the night got darker, the mechanical town became more and more close to her. Thousands of locomotives have been parked in the wilderness, and dozens of miniature airships are still floating in the sky. It was midnight now, and that was the time when the meeting was the best for her. The combat power can also be seen, and it seems that none of them are from the Domafa intelligence department. Probably got the news and came to check. I also cared about it, and I was happily strolling around Fang Market with No. 14. The ruins under the land were more excavated by her than those overseas, and the adventure groups of Marfa were really nothing but good things. There is no all-knowing pupil in combat power, and the probability of being missed is extremely small. Moreover, the materials and curses used by these traditional alchemists are worthless. How cheap is it to pick up combat power along the way. The two strolled around for a while, then sat outside a large restaurant to eat. Outside the mechanical town, there is no place where you can sit and chat, and the price is cheap. We had good combat power but poor money. We chatted while watching the mechanical fighting match in the central cage. After talking about the battle after that, he talked about the plan ahead. At that time, Zhan Li said: "You plan to find a hunting group as soon as possible, and then go to the Demonic Beast Mountains." Later, when I got information from the Moses family and knew that there was no place outside the Demonic Beast Mountains where there was no relic with an astonishing reserve of [Activated Silver], I actually wanted to take a look. What''s more, now that I learned that the [Ring of Ouroboros] did not appear in one of her mountain dwarf tribes, I am going to go there. After all, these people from the plane of the gods now know the information, and they will definitely send someone there. If there are really no fragments, these people get it, but it is easy to grab it back. Hearing that, No. 14 asked casually, "Do you need to go with me?" As soon as you opened your mouth, your tone was too confident. Later, you think that Su Lun, the eighth-order mechanical warrior, should be able to help you a little bit. But before the battle just now, you had no wrong impression of Kang Sheng''s exaggerated Su Lun. As if he was doing something to help. Zhan Li smiled when he heard it, and said directly: "Okay! You just want him to come with you." No. 14 heard that I thought I was taking care of my own feelings and said that, but looking at the serious look in his eyes, he was also puzzled: "???" Zhan Li said bluntly: "You need his ability." The puppeteer profession is destined to need teammates too much. Can be beaten, the puppet legion can handle almost any situation; It is easier for me to escape when I encounter a fight. Yes, but the situation on the 14th was the same. Combat power never paid attention to the moment she sensed afterward. Just before I came back to the market, I kept reviewing any details after that outside my mind, trying to find out where the normal source of this perception came from. Before he intercepted the two magicians later, he didn''t notice anything normal along the way. But the moment I touched No. 14 again, I sensed that I was being spied on by some mysterious means. Before reasoning about various possibilities, the only reasonable possibility that Combat Power can think of in the end is No. 14''s "Angel Blessing Halo"! Logic science solves the problem, so it must be metaphysics. That halo can turn bad luck into good luck, seek advantage and avoid disadvantage. I think that after I stayed with No. 14, this halo even affected me, that''s why I felt the crisis. After listening to No. 14, he also understood, crying and laughing: "So... he treats you as a lucky charm?" The two of them also needed these roundabouts, and the fighting force said directly: "Yes." On the 14th, although it seemed strange to him, he also thought what was good, he laughed, and replied, "Okay." Zhan Li and No. 14 sat under the food stall for half an hour. There are fewer and fewer people outside the market, so few that even special people feel normal. Kang Sheng stayed there, in fact, to avoid the investigation of this mysterious force later, and by the way, to see if there was no continuation of the events tonight. However, the magician of the Celestial Plane had waited, and the people from the Marfa intelligence department had figured out how many. Moreover, there are also various soul fluctuations that are obviously top mechanical warriors. Originally, he also cared about the combat power completely, and watched the silence leisurely and contentedly. It is reasonable for those people to investigate. The lower level of Marfa knew about the plane invasion, and after that, this kind of battle was reserved for mechanical warriors. The military and intelligence agencies must guess that it is either a top professional or a magician. No matter which one, the Marfa officials must pay attention. Yes, I wanted to wait and wait, but an acquaintance suddenly appeared in my soul''s perception. "Hey, why is that guy here?" Zhan Li saw that this man with short hair and many men outside the crowd was the eldest sister Dora who just separated yesterday? Oh, I almost forgot! You are still a small school-level intelligence officer in the Marfa military headquarters. This Dora knows that she has no ability to perceive. Just when Kang Sheng recognized your soul, you also noticed the combat power disguised by the mechanical mask, and recognized it. The meat ticket eldest sister walked over directly, sat under the stool politely, and said with a good air: "That gentleman, why is he out there!" Zhan Li saw that you recognized himself, and pretended to know him, and asked back with a smile, "How did he recognize you?" Hearing that, Dora rolled my eyes at me and seemed to say again: Does he think you can say it? You asked directly, "What happened tonight has nothing to do with him?" Said it was an inquiry, but in fact, the moment you saw Kang Sheng just now, the doubts outside your eyes completely disappeared. Intuition tells you that this guy did what happened tonight! Kang Sheng smiled and admitted, "Mm." Afterwards, I told the eldest sister the information about the Celestial Clan in detail. You are so stupid, it is strange that you can guess it. Dora''s expression became solemn for a moment, and she asked again, "What''s going on?" Kang Sheng said, "As usual, I''m here to find the baby." Dora rolled her eyes, as if she had guessed something: "This million-dollar reward?" When Zhan Li thought of it, he said a word, and the meat ticket guessed that step and looked at you in surprise. Dora understood that look, and said faintly, "These guys have long noticed the military, and know that we are active in the seven places of the empire. Can you guess that there is nothing strange?" "." Zhan Li sounded like he was smiling, but he spoke. This ordinary [Blague of the Gods] cloak really made that meat ticket lose her ability to read minds. What''s more, it is possible for such a small Marfa Empire to have some means. Yes, that''s what Kang Sheng cared about The moment the two of them met just now, I sensed a very ordinary soul fluctuation under that eldest sister. Dora was stared very restrained, as if she had been spied out some secret, but she said with a vigorous voice: "Hey, hey, what does he mean by that look? Does he want to tie you up again? You tell him, That''s the imperial capital." You originally wanted to say that it was Capitron, the capital of the Mafa capital, and that she belonged to you. But if you know why, those words give you some confidence. You turned and said quietly: "Does he really have such professional ethics? If a pirate is kidnapped once, he will be kidnapped for the seventh time." "Hahaha" When Zhan Li heard that, he smiled dimly. That man, there is nothing unusually intelligent. Afterwards, Mr. Bai realized that there was no little secret under you, but he was also sure of what it was. At this moment just now, Kang Sheng was even more certain. But I wanted to get to the bottom of it, so I dismantled it tacitly and said with a smile, "How is it possible!" Saying that, I pointed to the tumbling broth under the stall and asked, "What if we want to eat together?" After all, Dora was very restrained and agreed decisively, "It''s still true." Glancing at the cute guy again, you still forgot to complain: "The meal invited by the lord is very affordable. The next time you eat him for a few days, your family will pay a big price for it." Combat Strength laughed. Who knows that you still complain about the ransom. Anyone else would have thought that the atmosphere would be so harmonious when a kidnapper and a meat ticket meet again. Chapter 503： Go to the Mountains of Warcraft The news of the plane invasion has not yet been announced to the public by the Marfa royal family. People from the Marfa intelligence department received information about the battle in the outskirts of Capitron, and they also guessed that the mage group on the plane of the gods had moved. The elites were sent to deal with it in secret, but they met Su Lun as soon as they arrived. Dora looked at the hateful guy who was still feasting, her eyes flashed away, she pursed her mouth, turned and said to the communicator, "Let''s go, close the team." ?? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 504： Tomb of God, Forbidden Spell, Law of Life In a short time, all the sandstone tribes on the rock wall behind the Eagle''s Nest Stream were slaughtered. The bodies of thousands of mountain dwarf warriors lay on the ground. Many more corpses were buried in the ground by the massive collapse caused by the earthquake technique. On closer inspection, the bodies of most of the mountain dwarves were not normal deaths. In the thick armor, an old corpse like a rotten wood looks extremely strange. The dwarves seem to have been drained of their lifespan. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 505： The mystery of time Su Lun felt the killing intent on his back, and didn''t dare to delay at all. He easily harvested the gray fog of souls in the camp, and then charged towards No. 19 and the group of dwarves, shouting at the same time, "Let''s go!" Space fluctuations emerged, and Su Lun appeared beside No. 19. At this moment, a flash of light flashed in his mind, recalling the situation where he was spied on by a mysterious force after the murder in the outskirts of Capitron, he touched ten with his hand. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 506： 【A-forty-nine-time trick】 "Forbidden Sister" Jona Bell probably didn''t expect it, because of the existence of the third-party observer on the 19th, Su Lun quickly saw the subtle flaws in her time secret method. Since he is not dead, Su Lun also has some guesses about the enemy''s strange time ability. For example: the time point of the next time when the light reverses, there is a high probability that the previous one cannot be covered. Just now, Su Lun borrowed a super-strong neural response, and at the moment when his heart was pierced, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 507： Wraith Black Dragon As soon as this 10,000-person corporation on the plane of the gods came, a large-scale forbidden magic spell came, which leveled a large forest. Probably want to deter the natives of the Alchemy Plane. It''s like the two armies go to war. If the first battle is painful, the subsequent battles will be much easier. Ten thousand sorcerers floated in mid-air, and the magic power surged like a tide, converging into one place, like a magic **** descending, and the coercion made people''s scalp numb. Su Lun is very aware of the battle of the magic group. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 508： Mysterious alchemical symbols? How could Su Lun not know the drawbacks of 10,000 corporations? Whenever a magical battle formation of 10,000 people gathers, it is like a charge of knights. There are only two endings: smashing the enemy, or being smashed by the enemy. Once it collapsed in the middle of the battle, the magic backlash could kill most of the members. And this is no ordinary enemy. Under the deterrence of this evil dragon, even the two eighth-order great magisters have no confidence in their lives. Once scattered, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 509： Level 7 Chapter 510 Level Seven The "Dragon Slaying Mission" sounds a little far-fetched, but Su Lun did not directly reject the proposal of the Iron Helmet Orr. After all, the black dragon in this cursed space is just a monster formed by the resentment of the dwarf king, not a real dragon remnant. Moreover, the dwarf king subjectively hoped that someone could help him kill the black dragon to eliminate his lingering resentment. Therefore, in this master of resentment, it is inevitable to find more help and dig more information, so there is not necessarily no chance to break the game. Seeing that the dwarf king did not turn black, Su Lun directly took out the damaged [War Angel Wings] and said, "I am willing to help you. But my partner and I are not strong enough, so it takes some time to prepare. Before that, if we can ask you to help repair this broken wing, maybe we will be more confident." This [Battle Angel] is a god-level mechanical fragment. Although it is broken, its material, forging, and runes are far beyond the upper limit of the current level of mechanical equipment. Once it can be repaired to the No. 19 equipment, the combat power will increase immeasurably. After Su Lun finished speaking, Number 19 on the side also looked at the dwarf king expectantly. The two of them had carefully studied various repair schemes before, but neither chose to do it. Because the rank of this wing is too high. Even if it is damaged, it is not something that can be completely understood by the blacksmith under the "God Craftsman". Recklessly, clumsy repair methods will only destroy this remarkable ancient machine. Hearing this, the bearded dwarf king fell silent. It was originally just a resentment, and it only wanted to kill the evil dragon and be free from the lingering nightmare. However, the forging skills of the dwarves are also instincts flowing in their blood. It looked at the golden wings, and the brown pupils suddenly became obsessed, and said in one bite, "Ancient relic of the Mechanic Protoss? Just looking at these forging patterns, I recognized that it was forged by our dwarves. Mechanical wings. It''s perfect" Hearing this, Su Lun was keenly aware of a trace of regret in his eyes, and seemed to be embarrassed. Sure enough, the Dwarf King changed the subject and said again: "Unfortunately, if the divine fire in the [Stove of Eternity] is still burning, of course I can repair it. However, now that the fire is out, I can''t guarantee it. Although the temperature of the lava fire is high enough, it cannot smelt some super-magic substances. If you want to forge and repair such fetish parts, without a special fire, it is impossible to repair it perfectly. In his tone, it seemed that he could not tolerate the flaws in his forgings. "." When Number 19 on the side heard it, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and the expectations he had just had in his heart dimmed a lot. After all, it is the super mechanical part that I am looking forward to very much. If this one can''t be repaired, she really doesn''t know who can repair this wing in reality. However, when Su Lun on the side heard the word "Shen Huo", a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. He took out a quaint copper lamp and asked tentatively, "Is this the kind of fire you''re talking about?" This lamp is impressively [Vulkan''s Furnace Lamp]! Dawn organizes some high-level breeding equipment, and it is also used for refining. After forging the power of giants last time, Mr. Jing put this forbidden item in his place. And this lamp just happened to contain a trace of "the flame of the heart of Urken", a proper divine fire. When the dwarf king saw it, an undisguised look of joy suddenly appeared on his compact face, and he recognized the flame at a glance: "Wulken fire?!" It seems to have seen the most convenient forging fire, and took the ancient lamp in one hand, exclaiming: "Oh, my God! There is still the fire of Urken''s divine fire in this world! With it, [The Furnace of Eternity] can be re-burned. I can also forge higher-level magical artifacts, and I can perfectly repair the golden wings!" The continuous exclamation also made Su Lun''s brows loosen. Hearing that this divine fire was useful, he and No. 19 were also overjoyed. However, more surprises are yet to come. The Dwarf King took another look at No. 19''s mechanical limb and asked directly, "Do you want to install these golden wings on her body?" "Yes." Su Lun nodded and responded: "I want to install it on my partner''s mechanical limb. Can you help us with this?" The dwarf king obviously did not mean to refuse, but fell into silence. It looked at the mechanical limbs of No. 19 with the eyes of its own master craftsman. After a while, it opened its mouth and complained: "Although we dwarves are not as proficient in mechanical technology as those cunning goblins, but from the point of view of forging. This robotic limb is terrible. The rune inscription is a mess. It''s like a half-finished product that just came out of the mold. Oh ~ in our dwarves, forging apprentices can''t make such a rough thing." There is a play! When Su Lun and No. 19 heard this, instead of feeling embarrassed, they were full of expectations. Most of the mechanical equipment on the market in the Marfa Empire is indeed produced by the assembly line, and mechanical forging has replaced the traditional manual forging industry. Few people take time and effort to forge by hand, and the quality is not necessarily higher than that of machine forging. Most of the parts on No. 19 were also forged on a lathe. The layman can''t really pick out any faults, they are all top-level workmanship. But in the eyes of real master blacksmiths, dwarves are really just "rough semi-finished products". The dwarf king approached and carefully observed the mechanical limbs of No. 19. It is also like a mechanical doctor, taking out a small hammer and tapping some parts on the mechanical prosthesis, listening to the crisp metal echo. After a while, it complained again: "The strength of your partner''s mechanical limb is too fragile. If you want to install the repaired golden wings on this mechanical limb, it will collapse if it can''t support the optimal fighting strength of the wings." Before Su Lun could ask how to solve it, the Dwarf King looked at No. 19 and said to himself, "Oh, if we want to transform, the enchantment, coating, and rune inscription need to be transformed, and the materials have to be transformed and refined. , it''s better to add a little Edman metal, it will be stronger. It''s a whole remodeling, it''s not an easy job. Fortunately, the [Forge of Eternity] can be re-burned, which also saves my time Work less." In the eyes of the dwarves who are good at forging, nothing can fascinate them more than figuring out the perfect forge. Su Lun and No. 19 listened with joy on their faces at the same time. With the fire, the surrounding scene changed, suddenly from a small black house-like forging workshop to a lava mouth. The eyes were fiery red, and a choking sulfurous smell rushed to the face. There are dark stones all around, and fiery red magma flowing under the feet. It''s not surprising that Su Lun and No. 19 were standing on a raised rock. The entire cursed space was transformed by the resentment of the dwarf king, so it is not surprising what it would look like. But after the scene changed, the black iron chains on the surrounding rock walls suddenly straightened, and a behemoth was pulled out from the hot magma. Looking at it again, it turned out to be a strange metal object like a safe. It looks like a bronze material with some dwarven-style inscriptions in relief. What''s more special is that there is an ancient design that is obviously a magic blower. Obviously, this is a rune forge. After identifying it, Su Lun found it was another treasure. Eternal Forge of Dwarves Detailed explanation: This is a magical forge handed down from ancient times, a heritage treasure of the mountain dwarves; it can withstand the scorching of divine fire and is the best weapon for dwarves to forge artifacts; there is a folding space in the forge, regardless of its size It is not big, but it can forge extremely huge objects; the blessing of dwarf heroic souls greatly increases the power of forging; the furnace contains some content beyond cognition; A furnace that can forge artifacts is naturally not simple. But Su Lun didn''t care much about things that weren''t for combat. Without waiting, the dwarf king directly put [Vulkan''s Furnace Lamp] into the furnace, and the furnace immediately burned. This time, the original bronze-colored skin suddenly shone with red light, and the fiery red runes that were extremely mysterious lighted up. Su Lun''s eyes were shining brightly, but he didn''t stop it. Anyway, if the cursed space can be cracked, these things are his. At this time, the Dwarf King repeated the old words: "I can help you repair the golden wings, and I can also help you install it on your partner. But the premise is that you have to help me kill that **** black dragon." "certainly." Su Lun complied with one bite. To deal with the black dragon, he had some ideas before. Now, if No. 19 can really integrate the golden wings, the grasp is even greater! However, Su Lun also felt that since he had spoken to the dwarf king, he would surely be able to unearth more clues. He tentatively asked: "Can you take the liberty to ask, what is the origin of that black dragon? I mean, if you know more, you may have more certainty." While adjusting the stove, the Dwarf King responded, "It''s just a bereaved dog that was expelled from Dragon Island in the west. The black dragon Gugro lost the battle for the Black Dragon Clan Dragon King and was expelled. It needs the darkness here. The power suppresses the corrosive wounds on the body" Su Lun listened thoughtfully. "And may I ask, does this symbol have any special meaning?" "As an alchemist, you don''t even know the sign of the great ''Time Wanderer'' Andreas Libavius? Oh if you''re going to say what it means, I don''t know. It is said to refer to a special symbol on the Verdant Jade, the ultimate mystery of alchemy, which represents certain cosmic laws." "Can you tell me more about that "time wanderer" Andreas Ribavius? " "Sorry, it''s too long ago, and I can''t remember it clearly. But in the inheritance of our mountain dwarves, it was the one who signed the alliance contract with our dwarf ancestors, and our mountain dwarves will be here. After all, the origins of our dwarves and alchemy are also quite related. "This dark air is coming out of the ground. Is there anything buried under it?" "No one knows. When I was born, my elders told me that we mountain dwarves should respect this land." "Right. Does that ''Ouroboros'' have any special meaning?" "That is the pattern of the divine artifact [Uroboros Time and Space Ring], and it is also the totem of faith of our mountain dwarves." "." Approaching the dwarf king is just a sad thought, and not all questions can be answered. Most of them are about black dragons and technical problems, and it will take care of them. However, Su Lun also learned some key clues. After asking some questions, the Dwarf King has already begun work on the restoration of the golden wings. Su Lun understood some key questions, and the Dwarf King had already ignored them. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and asked again: "Master, as you can see, I am a puppet master. I have made a kind of gargoyle puppet, but I feel that my skills are still lacking. You see Is there anything that can be improved?" The dwarves are rune masters per capita, and after finally encountering a master craftsman, he will not miss it like this. Saying that, Su Lun took out a gargoyle. When the dwarf king saw it, he immediately said: "Oh, what a genius design! This puppet design is really perfect. Its smooth lines can be immune to most external attacks, and its stable structure can also bear strong pressure. It''s a pity, The quality of the blacksmith is really bad, and the rune carving is a mess. Such good materials and designs are wasted. If my apprentice makes such a thing, I must throw him in the furnace and reflect on it." "." Su Lun''s face twitched slightly, slightly embarrassed. The dwarves are short-tempered, and they don''t turn a corner when they speak. Before meeting the dwarf king, he felt that his puppet skills were already the best in the world. Although the production skills are not necessarily top-notch, there are definitely not many who can be better than him. But now, being criticized by this Iron Helmet Orr is useless, it is simply a level of incompetence. But in front of the master craftsman, although Su Lun felt embarrassed for a moment to be criticized like this, it was more of expectation. Since there are so many shortcomings, that is to say, there is a lot of room for improvement! He asked tentatively again, "How do you think it can be improved?" The dwarf king frowned, as if there were problems everywhere, and he didn''t know where to start, "I think you need to study the knowledge of runes. Your knowledge of runes is too shallow, it''s not just that It''s as simple as carving some symbols." Su Lun was trained again, with black lines all over his face. The dwarf king said with another look of disgust: "I want to repair the golden wings now, but I don''t have time to care about you." Su Lun just felt as if he was going to miss the opportunity. At this time, the dwarf king took out a golden tome like magic, and said: "Your rune understanding ability is not bad, if you understand it, See for yourself." Su Lun''s eyes narrowed when he saw it. [Book of Runes of the Dwarves] Detailed explanation: Rune rune is the original creation of alchemists, no, its origin is earlier; the original rune is the embodiment of the basic law of the universe, it has always been there, but ordinary human beings cannot see or understand it; high The gods solidified them into symbols that higher beings could recognize, which is the origin of the rune script; the original runes were recorded on slates, and those slates were called "rune stones". But it was still too difficult to understand, and the gods made it easier to understand with more complex descriptions, and then passed it on to lower creatures with less knowledge, such as humans. Let them also master the mysteries of runes, which is the origin of runes; and the dwarves forged those runes on the implements, creating magical artifacts with magical effects; this is the one mastered by the dwarves. Part of the forged runes, this golden book contains the mystery of runes; Su Lun took it in one hand. But in an instant, he almost didn''t fall. Still reacting fast enough, the muscles in both hands bulging, and this is why he was not knocked down by a book. A very heavy book. It looks like tens of thousands of pounds! This dwarf king is like holding a paper book and tossing it with one hand, how strong is it? Su Lun''s face flashed in surprise. And seeing this golden book, a thought suddenly appeared in his heart: "Could it be that those dwarves came to look for this thing before?" Also, the hammer in this dwarf king''s hand is called [Dwarf King''s Forging Hammer], and it is also a top treasure. In the entire cursed space, there are treasures everywhere. Generally speaking, this is the equipment that will explode after a boss fight. The ultimate boss of this cursed space directly illuminates the baby. If you escape through the "secret passage", these things will be useless. Seeing these treasures, Su Lun''s idea of ??cracking this cursed space became stronger and stronger. After the Dwarf King took out the Book of Runes, he completely ignored Suren''s intentions. It swung the big hammer and began to forge and repair the golden wings. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t bother anymore. He opened the thick rune book, and when he saw it, a string of mysterious runes came into view. Just one page seems to have recorded hundreds of millions of mysterious symbols. Looking at them, they seem to be alive, forming various combination patterns, various formulas, and rune words in their eyes. Not only runes, but also inscription skills, rune combinations and collocations This is a complete rune inheritance system! "That''s an exaggeration" Su Lun had seen a lot of rune books, but it was the first time he saw such a wonderful book, and he was greatly shocked. When he advanced to the fourth level, he integrated a [imitation original rune], which gave him a very high understanding of runes. It can be said that without this ability, he would not be able to understand much when he opened this book! After looking at it for a quarter of an hour, the basic structure and variants of a simple "five-level hardness strengthening rune" have not been read. Su Lun estimated his progress, not to mention whether he could understand it or not, but to read it one by one, it would probably take hundreds of years! The dwarves have a long life and are immersed in forging all their lives. They have this time. But now is not the time to learn runes. Since this book of runes is here, it is my own, and I can read it slowly in the future. He still decided to advance to the seventh level. It took a long time to repair the golden wings. After saying hello, Su Lun took out various advanced materials and set up an advanced alchemy array. He is ready to fuse [Desecrated Crown]. After stripping off the "Forbidden Nun" Jona Bell, Suren gained a wave of elemental understanding. Hundreds of wounded have been missed before, and the conditions for the fusion of the crown have been met. Those magicians on the plane of the gods have a very high understanding of the laws of the elements, and they all have them. It''s cheaper than Su Lun. After a while, a black light lit up in the alchemy array. Su Lun stood in the center of the alchemy array, and the black crown above his head slowly merged into the alchemy array. This fusion is a few days. There is a terrifying wave of death law surging in the space. Su Lun, who has built his own complete field, has successfully entered the threshold of the seventh-order top professional with almost no suspense. He watched the forging of the dwarf king continue, and meditated for a few days before he stabilized the realm. On this day, the beating in the ear has completely stopped, and Su Lun also opened his eyes from the meditation. It''s been ten days. "Call the seventh order, it''s really strong!" Su Lun let out a long breath, and a look of relief appeared on his face. The advanced feeling is wonderful, and the harvest is greater than expected. Rank 7 is indeed a watershed for top professionals, and some insights can only be deeply understood when the rank is reached. After advanced, Su Lun also completely mastered the beauty of the realm. Each person''s field of understanding is unique, and it is his own understanding of certain rules of the world. Looking at the black energy halo under his feet, Su Lun murmured, "What name should it be called? Since it is the law of death, then it is called [Domain Life Forbidden Zone]?" He didn''t bother too much about a name. Looking at a large piece of data on the property panel that I glanced at, this is really gratifying. Without the suppression of rank, it is much easier for Su Lun to face the seventh-rank professional now. The fusion crown solidifies the ability to understand the "law of insight", which is roughly equivalent to adding an "aura of understanding". Now that Su Lun has entered the field of top professionals, he feels the importance of understanding more and more. The two abilities [Kingdom] and [Master] obtained cannot be described in detail. Kind of like a domineering sublimation. It''s a feeling of life being elevated. Make him more fearless, heroic, domineering, firm. The specific performance is that the fate is improved, the soul is more condensed, and the saving rate of various mysterious spells is greatly increased. In the future, if he thinks about what curse, divination, or time-traveling he uses, the price will be even greater. Then there is the puppet is more handy. In the past, manipulating a thousand puppets always felt like manipulating foreign objects, but now it was like moving his fingers. And this is the cosmic rule that can condense the godhead, planting a seed, and there are many directions that can be developed in the future. Su Lun was very satisfied with the power of his advanced surge. On the other hand, there was also a person in the sky flying around like a flexible falcon. Behind No. 19, a pair of golden wings with wingspans of nearly six meters soared in the air, with a speed like lightning, and the sky was filled with golden figures. She also noticed that Su Lun woke up from meditation at the first time, so she put away her wings and fell. No. 19 asked excitedly, "Su Lun, have you stabilized your realm?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, seeing that she was completely the cool look of a mechanical angel, and asked, "How do you feel?" Under the gleaming metallic luster, there is a mysterious rune luster. Those golden feathers are like sharp daggers, and they hide murderous intentions under the holy, glorious and holy radiance. No. 19 made no secret of his excitement, spread out his golden wings, and said, "It''s great! With this set of mechanical equipment, I don''t think I''ll be at a disadvantage in the face of the eighth-level mechanical transformation. And these golden wings are very good. It''s powerful, it can even block the ninth-order attack directly, and there are some very powerful functions!" After Iron Helmet repaired the [War Angel Wings], he remodeled her mechanical limbs. As the dwarf king said, it does not understand mechanical technology, but in terms of materials and forging, it can provide the most perfect improvement. The technical and functional aspects of the modified mechanical limbs have not improved much. But there has definitely been a qualitative surge in defensive power, institutional stability and handling performance. Su Lun has seen level 8, or even quasi-level 9 mechanical armor. But looking at the gleaming mechanical armor on the 19th, I know that this set is absolutely top-notch in terms of defense quality, not to mention combat functions. But when the two were talking, the dwarf king also interjected, and he made no secret of his satisfaction with his work, saying: "This mechanical armor is not only powerful in appearance. I also used high-purity boosting gold and Hevag The Etiel Pure Liquid of Mill Springs made her an alloy skull. This makes her completely immune to spiritual attacks and most of the erosion of mystical methods. Even if she encounters a severe impact, the skull can guarantee her brain to the greatest extent possible. unharmed." "Oh?" Su Lun listened, and also had greater expectations for No. 19''s fully mechanical body. The only fatal shortcoming of the mechanical warrior is the brain and nervous system. This will cause her to be fatally damaged by unconventional magical powers such as various curses and domains But now, the dwarf king is now directly using his superb forging skills to give this short board to Make up for it! A mechanical warrior without a short board, how strong is the combat power? On the battlefield, fighting to death is the most intuitive combat power! Now that the dwarf king has completed the repair and forging, Su Lun has not forgotten his task. Now not only has he advanced, but No. 19 has such a strong mechanical body, and things are promising. He rolled his eyes and said directly: "Let''s go, let''s go out and find those mages to try!" No. 19 was also vaguely looking forward to it, and responded: "Okay!" Thanks to ''Happy Bad Guy'' 500, ''Yan Hongxue'', ''2021071224057469'', ''Xiaoyao Wolf God King''. Thanks to several book friends for their support, thank you very much. Chapter 510： Mechanical Puppet Legion Chapter 511 Mechanical Puppet Legion [The Dwarf King''s Resentment] There are only two ways to get out of this cursed space, either through secret passages or killing the black dragon. Even if Su Lun found the Lord of Resentment, Iron Helm Aar and got some help, he still couldn''t get around the way to kill the black dragon. In this way, the black dragon will not die, and everyone in this cursed space will be trapped here. So Su Lun is not in a hurry to go out and find trouble with those people these days. In a col in the distance of Giant God Mountain, thousands of magicians have set up camp here. Ten days ago, he fought with Heilong to lose both, which saved most of the members of the corporation. These days they''ve been looking for a way out of the cursed rift. The mages frowned, obviously the situation was not optimistic. It stands to reason that the 10,000-strong corporation of them is enough to sweep across a broken alchemy plane. I didn''t expect to encounter such a desperate situation as soon as they came here. In the camp in the forest, the magicians have built a magic tower to gather magic power. Several middle-aged mages are discussing countermeasures. "how is the situation?" "I still haven''t found any other means of breaking the game. Those mountain dwarves are now hiding in the burrows, and the possibility of obtaining information is not high. Once we get close, they will all attack and die together. It''s not that they can''t be killed, but The battle will be very loud. If the black dragon is drawn out, and Lord Polis is injured again, our situation will get worse." "It now seems that if we want to leave this ''space-time rift'', we have to kill the black dragon." "Damn it. If it wasn''t for that abominable aboriginal, we would have killed that black dragon to break the rift ten days ago!" "Get ready. When Lord Polis recovers, we will use magic to trap and kill the black dragon. Also, pay close attention to the area around the camp, where the natives may be hiding and waiting to plot against us. These days I always feel that someone Spying on our camp." "." As Su Lun expected, the 10,000-person corporation also had some means of survival by docking its tail. In the previous battle, Polis, one of the two eighth-order great magisters, used the explosive secret technique, which was how he repulsed the black dragon in exchange for his serious injury. But the current situation is that the black dragon has indeed been repelled, but the heavily damaged mages also need time to repair. Well, give them some more time, and pay a little price to have a chance to go out. at the same time. On an inconspicuous hill in the distance, there is a very hidden abandoned mine. More than a dozen mechanical warriors from the Mafa Empire have also been hiding here for ten days. The military had information before this "T-level" cursed space, but they didn''t expect them to be involved. When it was discovered that the Adventure Guild had released a large-scale wasteland reclamation mission, the official Marfa got the information and knew that there was something tricky, so they sent experts to investigate. It was these people who destroyed the other corner of the plane''s magic circle when Su Lun killed the five-person mage group that followed the Iron Shield Adventure Group and destroyed the corner. If Su Lun was here, he would definitely recognize one of them, it was Dora Moses, the Miss Meat Ticket he once kidnapped. At this moment, this young lady is holding a telescope and looking at the magician camp in the distance, her expression is indifferent, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Colonel Dora, it''s been ten days, should we continue to hide now?" "Otherwise? We can''t beat the black dragon, and we can''t beat the corps of 10,000 people. We can only wait for them to break through this cursed space, or wait for the military to send experts to rescue. And the corps of 10,000 people can''t help the empire. The threat is very big, and they must not be allowed to leave here easily alive. If they really want to kill the black dragon, we have to find a way to create some trouble for them." "." After hearing this, everyone''s expressions became serious. As professional soldiers, they have long had the consciousness of devoting themselves to the empire. But on the other hand, I think that this place also restrains a 10,000-person corporation from the plane of the gods. These days, they have also been looking for a way to break the cursed space. But the underground mines of the dwarves are too complicated, and there are all kinds of distorted monsters, which are in danger. In a short period of time, it is impossible for them to investigate clearly. Moreover, the final direction of all the clues seems to be the dwarf clan''s dungeon, which happens to be the dragon''s lair. It''s a dead end again. If you don''t kill the black dragon, you won''t be able to get out. Dora thought of this, and continued her previous words: "Either just wait for a chance." Her companions apparently knew what this was referring to, too. At this time, someone else said solemnly: "Colonel Dora, the person who destroyed the corporate formation has completely disappeared. I''m afraid he has found some other way to escape. We still need to continue to find him?" Hearing this, Dora shook her head and said firmly: "That guy must not leave. His spatial ability is very strong, and he could have avoided it before. But since he came in, that is to say, he is 80% sure to go out. . This cursed space is not very dangerous for him, and he will definitely choose to stay for more benefits. "." Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became complicated and solemn again. The future situation is full of unknowns, and death is like a lingering cloud in my heart, making the atmosphere very depressing. At this time, the middle-aged man in the team with three golden generals on his shoulders suddenly spoke up and asked, "By the way, Dora, who is that person? We Marfa don''t seem to have such a character. Also, you seem to be Have confidence in him?" The mentality of this general-level combat power has always been good, and his face has always been calm. Dora glanced at the middle-aged man and knew what she had guessed. After all, in terms of seniority, this general is still her uncle. I don''t know what my grandfather said after he came back. Anyway, the fact that he was kidnapped and extorted for ransom has become an afterthought in the upper echelons of the empire. The elders always like to make fun of this. Dora pursed her lips, and said in a slightly helpless tone: "Uncle Sam, the one you think is the one you think." She didn''t say much about Su Lun''s identity, and said instead: "That guy is really strong, but it''s not enough to change the status quo. I just think that he should have some special information about this space, there are some tricks. Means. For example, if I were him, I would try to lure that black dragon to kill them all." Hearing this, the general said again: "Oh? Are you sure he would take such a big risk to kill these people?" It is a rare situation to be able to use strength to make both sides lose. However, he is not from Marfa, so why take the risk? "Very certain." Dora spread her hands, as if thinking of something, and said: "His talent is related to the law of death, and he can become stronger by killing people. Moreover, that guy is very rich, and ordinary magicians are richer than alchemists. The ''10,000 corporation'' in front of me is a windfall." Thinking of the guy who is full of the righteousness of the survival and death of civilization, but still blackmails himself, Dora still thinks until now, how hateful! And it''s not a good thing to meet that guy. The first time I met, on Nuggets Island, years of lurking plans were in vain, and the family also accosted a large amount of ransom; This time, I was involved in the "T-class space"; All in all, it was an unpleasant encounter. When Admiral Sam heard this, he was thoughtful. Su Lun wrapped the shroud and installed some high explosives near the treasure-filled hall of the Dwarf King, and then teleported out with No. 19. Instead of going directly to the trouble of recuperating the black dragon on the treasure pile, they planned to go to the Ten Thousand Corps first. Although the area of ??this cursed space is large, it is not endless. After Su Lun advanced to the seventh level, his perception also improved a lot. Without much effort, the two found the magician camps hidden in the forest. On a hillside, Su Lun and No. 19 hid behind a giant tree and stopped to observe the forest in the distance. There are dense giant trees all around, and it looks nothing out of the ordinary, it is dark. No. 19 glanced at the enemy, and asked directly, "What did you see?" Su Lun said: "At nine o''clock, there is a camp at 1,500 meters. There is a magical barrier that disrupts perception, so I can''t see it. Have you seen those owls? We don''t have this species of raptor on our plane. , This is the [Spiritual Barn Owl] that the magicians on the plane of the gods like to keep. It has strong audio-visual ability, strong alertness, and can establish a magic contract. It is the best magic sentinel." There are many birds in the forest, and they are inconspicuous. Hearing this, No. 19 noticed a few barn owls on the tree. Her mechanical prosthetic eye has a thermal imager, and at this glance, she also found that the barn owls were standing in a very special position, monitoring the surroundings of the forest like sentinels. Once a few points are determined, it is not difficult to speculate that there is a camp there. However, Su Lun did not see it through the bird, but through the perception of the soul. Although the magical barrier can limit perception, the soul fluctuations are very clear. There are many people in the camp. The two didn''t do it directly, but changed a few directions and discovered more magic camps hidden in the forest. Finally, when he found the third camp, Su Lun stopped again. This time, he seemed to be sure of something, his eyes flashed coldly, and he muttered to himself, "So it turns out that these guys have this idea." No. 19 looked at his face, and there was a question in his eyes. She found that after she was with Su Lun, she didn''t seem to need to think for herself, Su Lun always thought about everything thoroughly. Su Lun now has a very deep understanding of the magic group''s methods. When he saw the locations of these camps, he guessed something and explained: "They should be preparing a super-large magic trap [Forbidden Spell No Empty Forbidden]. Domain], there are forbidden spaces and magic chains, which are usually used to surround large top-level monsters." He knew very well that the Ten Thousand Corps Corps was caught by surprise in the battle ten days ago, and that''s why it suffered heavy losses. In fact, the means of 10,000 corporations are far more than that. If arranged in advance, they have the ability to kill the black dragon. "Um." No. 19 listened, and there was a bit of a gleam in his eyes. She didn''t understand what Su Lun meant. What the enemy wants to prepare is what they want to destroy. The two didn''t communicate much, but they knew what to do with a tacit understanding. Su Lun held a black umbrella in his right hand, and felt his full strength. He tapped his left finger on the tree trunk, and then said a number as if talking to himself: "Five hundred and thirty-one!" This is a camp of five hundred people. There are about a dozen seventh-order professionals, and the others are sixth- and fifth-order magicians. Under normal circumstances, a reorganized 500-person corporation, even if it encounters an eighth-order professional, can block it for a while. Seeing this, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly and said directly: "There is a magic early warning device near the camp, and once you get close, you will be found. So... I will rush in directly. Just wait, everything is going according to plan." Nineteen listened and nodded: "Well." Before coming, the two had already discussed the battle plan, so they didn''t say more. Warlock Suren made a pinch, and the whole person had disappeared in place. Looking at it again, there was a sudden explosion in the camp that was thousands of meters away. There was an early warning device in the camp, and although it was triggered, Su Lun broke in arrogantly, giving the enemy no time to react at all. Space magicians are very rare after all. There are even fewer who can be stronger than Su Lun. When he teleported into the magic tower with the strongest soul fluctuation, eight magicians were meditating. Alarms and enemies appear at the same time. These guys were shocked when a stranger suddenly appeared in the magic tower. They instinctively raised their staffs to fight back. But he has already attacked in the face, where will Su Lun give the enemy a chance? In the previous sixth-order, Su Lun was suppressed by the ranks against these seventh-order magicians, and many methods were used to lethality were not satisfactory. But it''s different now. Within the same rank, Su Lun is no inferior to anyone. And the gap between alchemists and magicians immediately appeared! Alchemists have advanced all the way. In this alchemical plane with broken laws, it is difficult to advance only by relying on a little knowledge of the universe. The magician is because he is a believer of God. As long as they are pious enough, the gods they believe in will give them corresponding insights at some key advanced stages. One is the wild grass on the Gobi, which grows on its own; the other is a greenhouse with sufficient nutrients, which is cultivated by some people; it grows equally tall, but has a completely different process and different toughness! As soon as Su Lun appeared, the warlock printed a pinch: "The field the forbidden area of ??life!" His body was instantly domineering, his body seemed to be the source of spreading darkness, and a strange dark light visible to the naked eye overflowed. After entering the seventh rank, he finally completely mastered this super powerful killing method that only top professionals can use freely! The seventh rank is a watershed for the top profession of alchemists. The most important difference is the "domain", which brings about a qualitative change in combat power. The realm is a knife and a shield. Your knife is sharp enough to cut through the opponent''s shield; Your shield is strong enough to block enemy knives. Just like the life extraction of "Forbidden Sister" Jona Bell before, if you can''t resist the power of the passage of time, in the field, the enemy is not even qualified to fight. And Su Lun''s Death Department''s [Domain Life Forbidden Zone] is very special, almost not restrained by any means, and almost restrained by any law domain. Although he has just realized it not long ago, he is already domineering. The eight seventh-order magicians raised their staffs, and various magic shields were also lit up on their bodies, and various elemental fields were also released. It''s a pity that Su Lun''s domain is like night, when it comes, all the light is forced back! Even if one fights eight, the darkness on Suron''s body erodes all the light around him. In just an instant, all the light in the huge magic tower was suppressed and turned into a little bit of starlight, and a few magicians could only gather the field to protect themselves. And not only that! They also found that in the stream of light, their bodies were being eroded by a strange corrosive force. Life, flesh and blood are passing at a terrifying speed. unstoppable! "how is this possible!" The leader, the wind-type old magician in the blue robe, was horrified at the face-to-face effort. As the head of the sub-group, he has the strength to disdain the vast majority of magicians of the same rank. But even so, in the face of this sudden enemy, he still felt the oppression of death looming in front of him. What surprised him even more was that in the face of the black realm, he had a strong feeling of being suppressed by the law! This is repression at the cognitive level, and there is no flaw in the opponent''s domain! The strange aura of death in the realm was like a sharp needle tip, pierced into the magic shield of his body protection, and his life was like a deflated ball. He himself is still like this, and the other few companions whose cultivation base is not as good as his own, how can he hold it up? "damn it!" The old magician cursed inwardly, and the reaction was very fast, and he shouted: "Go!" As soon as Su Lun appeared, these people actually recognized him. The iconic law of death, isn''t that the guy who messed up before? But ten days ago, he was still a sixth-order alchemist, and now he is seventh-order? And let''s not talk about the advanced level, why is it so outrageous! If it weren''t for the eight mages in this magic tower who had already formed a tacit understanding, the Qi and the machine would be integrated, and this encounter would have been destroyed by the group in that strange field! As soon as the magic halo exploded, several magicians blew themselves out with the rebounding force. There was a loud bang, and several big holes were knocked out on the rune stone wall of the Magic Tower, and the figures flew out. When Su Lun saw this, how could these people escape so easily? When he was sixth-order, it was not difficult to kill these seventh-order wizards, not to mention that he is now seventh-order? Aiming at the three who escaped the slowest among the eight, he conjured a large black sickle in his hand and slashed it out. After entering the seventh level, the understanding of the law has reached a new level, and the general attack power of the black sickle blessed by the law has also risen. The flow of black light on the blade of the sickle envelops the cracks in the space, and "Shu", "Shu", and "Shu" slashed three times in a row. The three who escaped the slowest were also the weakest. They were already affected the most by the [Forbidden Zone] just now, and a lot of vitality was drawn in an instant. Now the black sickle is slashed, and there is almost no ability to resist, and the magic shield is easily broken. From the time of Su Lun''s appearance in the magic tower to his death, in just two breaths, the panic on the faces of the three people had not fully surfaced before their heads fell. Killing three people in a row, Su Lun didn''t take a second look at all, and the ghost of the **** of death behind him vacated, expressionlessly harvested the soul from the decapitated corpse. He chased it out again without stopping! There was a sudden violent battle in the camp, and the magicians who were meditating in the tent also came out to see the situation. But I haven''t come to the level to figure out what happened, just watching the scene of several team leaders flying out of the magic tower in embarrassment. Through the pothole on the magic tower, they also saw three corpses in the tower. For a moment, everyone was stunned. However, at the moment when their eyes were frozen, the killing **** with the black sickle rushed out. The sickle in his hand raised the knife and fell, and once again cut a magician into two pieces, blood splattered on the ground. Only then did a kind of magician react, and someone shouted again and again: "Form formation! Form formation!" These battle-hardened legion-style magicians also quickly gathered. Thirty to fifty people gathered into small squads, and a dozen squads covered each other. As soon as the legion magic tool was taken out, the giant magic shield was also propped up, and others also Chanting offensive magic. Defensive counterattack, which is the basic operation of the Legion when it encounters danger. As far as the reaction speed and organizational discipline of this professional soldier are concerned, it is not comparable to an idle group of adventurers at all. Legion battle formation is also a wonderful use of changing the quality of people. Normally, as long as it''s not Tier 8, it''s enough for them to protect themselves. Unfortunately, the enemy is Su Lun. Today, he knows too much about the Magic Legion! Before breaking into the camp alone, he had imagined how these magicians would react, almost exactly. While killing another seventh-order magician from the magic tower, Su Lun also pulled out a series of space scrolls, and thoughts flashed in his mind: "It''s just right to try the ''Destruction Battle Array'' that I have researched. !" As soon as the technique was printed, a phantom of a cross quickly condensed in the sky. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in his heart: "Puppet Theater Iron Knights!" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang". The reels burst open. Looking at it again, a silver gargoyle suddenly appeared in the huge camp. There are over a hundred of them! These gargoyles are so rough that they didn''t even get the coating on their bodies, and they were full of all kinds of exposed runes. This is the gargoyle that the War Workshop has worked overtime for the past ten days. It''s rough, but it''s barely enough for now. And there are not only gargoyles, in order to make up a thousand-person army, there are also mechanical knights wearing magic armor, and a mechanical beast that was originally a seventh-order! A thousand steel puppets instantly overwhelmed the 500-strong magician army in numbers. The enemy is proficient in magical battle formations, and Su Lun is also proficient in various knightly army battle formations. A melee army, a long-range army, originally had their own advantages. But now face-to-face melee, standing tall. This is also the first time that Su Lun''s Mechanical Legion has appeared. He manipulated the puppet and charged towards the various magic groups. At this moment, his thoughts are calm like a cold machine, calmly, rationally, and keenly capturing everything on the battlefield. Because of the detailed knowledge of the shortcomings of the magic group, the breakthrough points chosen by the mechanical puppet army to charge are very tricky. A thousand mechanical puppets are divided into several teams, covering each other and cooperating with each other. The army charge is unstoppable! The magicians who were attacked in the face, apart from their panicked reactions, only had the fear of dying. One wave of mechanical cannon fodder was responsible for breaking the shield, and another wave followed one after another. Also because Su Lun was in command alone, there were no flaws in cooperation. Thousands of troops refer to where to fight. The mechanical legion is like a sharp knife, repeatedly interspersed in the camp, corpses are scattered everywhere, and rivers of blood flow. After a few more charges, the flesh-and-blood magicians were already defeated. Where can they stop the puppets who are not afraid of life and death, not afraid of pain, and magic damage to them? The magician of the magic group is gone when he dies, but the mechanical legion is essentially some consumables, and the materials can be recycled and reused. Even if one batch was damaged in battle, Sullen could quickly replenish another batch. The magician army is fighting less and less, but the mechanic army is never less! With one change and another, this magic army of more than 500 people has no power to resist. Besides, there is Su Lun! As soon as the field of death unfolds, the black light draws the vitality of everyone all the time. Wherever he went, it was bound to be ruined. Why didn''t the high-level mages on the plane of the gods expect to kill him, the puppet controller? pity Su Lun''s current strength cannot be killed by these few people at all. He is guarded by a mechanical legion, and has the ability to move in the void. He is also extremely powerful in melee combat, with almost no shortcomings. Can run and fight. It can be said that without a large battle formation with more than a thousand people, it is impossible to threaten him at all. Even for those who came to the Crusaders, in the same rank, Su Lun didn''t think anyone could defeat him. As for these hundred people in front of you? Dispersed in a flash. In just a few face-to-face efforts, the huge magician camp was rushed to pieces. Thousands of miles away in the jungle. On the 19th, watching Su Lun break into the enemy camp alone, he was also a little worried. More than 500 magicians, and more than a dozen seventh-orders are replaced by herself. She feels that even with this super-strong armor, it will take a lot of work to defeat the enemy. What''s more, there are so many enemies, there is no way to say that there is any powerful means. However, the worry in No. 19''s heart was not too strong, and suddenly he watched the explosion in the camp. Violent fighting resounded throughout the forest. After waiting for a few breaths, the magic barrier was destroyed, and the tragic scene appeared in front of him. When No. 19 looked at the exaggerated number of mechanical puppets in the camp, his eyes trembled, and his heart was equally shocked: "What! His puppet technique has reached this level?" Seeing the scene of a thousand mechanical puppets slaughtering in the enemy camp, she no longer knew how to describe her mood. On the 19th, he knew that Su Lun was very strong, and he also knew that he had just advanced to the seventh rank, and the death field was very strong. But this puppet army is completely unknown to her. She never thought that a puppet master could control so many puppets at the same time. Moreover, the battles of those mechanical puppets are not chaotic, they are obviously in line with some knight charge formations! Seeing the arrogant figure shrouded in the phantom of death in the distance, No. 19 was shocked at the same time, and the worry in his heart also fell, and he murmured: "He has become so strong after he advanced." Every time she makes a shot, she can always see jaw-dropping methods and exciting surprises in Su Lun. At the same time, the battle in the forest immediately attracted everyone nearby. On the inconspicuous hilltop, the Mafa group immediately noticed it. Almost at the first moment of the battle, birds flew over the dense forest, and the observer shouted anxiously: "Colonel Dora, there is movement over there!" When Dora heard this, she quickly walked out of the cave and took out the telescope. Looking at it, the trees in the battle area collapsed in pieces, and the violent magic fluctuations dyed the sky red. Looking at the iconic puppet cross, Dora immediately recognized it: "Puppet Theater! It really is that guy!" Looking at the dense silver gargoyle again, she was shocked at the same time, but also complained: "This guy really turned [Activated Silver] into a puppet." Not surprisingly, some of the gargoyles were contributed by the Moses family. The forest is very dense, and the specific battle situation cannot be seen clearly from a distance. But just by looking at the magic power fluctuations, you can tell that the condition of the magicians is not very good. But in that forest, there is more than just this camp! Dora frowned as she frowned, and wondered: "It''s strange that he went to surprise a small camp, which will inevitably lead to a siege of the tens of thousands of people. Although this guy has become very strong now, how can he have the confidence to fight with two people? The eighth-order great magister resists head-on?" As soon as the thoughts came together, she suddenly thought of something: "Hey, is that the black dragon? No, that black dragon was severely injured last time, so it may not be brought out this time. If it doesn''t come, that guy can teleport even in space. , and may not be able to survive under the two eighth-order great magisters." A puzzled look crossed her face, and Dora couldn''t understand herself. At this time, she thought of something, and the warlock Yin pinched it and snorted softly: "Bringing clothes, solution!" Looking at it again, there is only a cold luster of absolute rationality left in his eyes. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, as if the computer was running at high speed quickly came to the most logical inference. She suddenly woke up: "By the way, there must be a large inventory of [Activated Silver] in the dwarf dungeon! That guy dares to act recklessly now, I am afraid that he is completely sure. These magicians have been looking for him these days, but they have never been able to find him. Find someone. The biggest possibility is that he has been hiding in the dungeon of the dragon''s lair. Perhaps, he has found the ''Lord of Resentment'' and obtained some key information." When Dora thought of this, she had already obtained an inference result that was very consistent with the truth. She narrowed her eyes, came to the conclusion of this reasoning, and murmured again: "I am afraid that guy has plans to bury all these ten thousand people in this cursed space." Hearing this murmur, General Sam on the side glanced at her with a look of disbelief in his eyes. You don''t even have the slightest grasp of a level-8 transformed mechanical warrior, a level-6 professional, are you sure you can? Thanks to ''Dick Tweet Duo'' 3332 coins, ''Happy Bad Guy'' 1000, ''Aixiba'', ''Flaming Red Snow'', ''Xiaoyao Wolf God King''. Thank you for your reward and support, thank you. Chapter 511： Battle Angel Chapter 512 Battle Angel Su Lun rushed into this camp of 500 people alone. After killing four seventh-order mages face to face, the remaining mages were not able to last long under the impact of the thousands of puppet army, and they were rushed in a blink of an eye. Up and down. Su Lun crushed the wizards of the same level, and the puppet army crushed the magician army. There is a huge disparity in the combat strength and numbers of the two sides, and they have taken the lead in sneak attacks. There is absolutely no possibility of defeat. But three or two minutes later, the huge camp was full of corpses and blood flowed into rivers. The battle has only just begun, and it is already nearing its end. Sullen harvested the corpses and souls of these magic groups along the way. It has to be said that the magician is indeed very rich. The Heavenly God Plane is rich in resources, and all kinds of good materials are concentrated in the hands of the magician. The higher the level, the richer it is. In the storage space of these corpses, there are countless warcraft crystal cores, energy crystals, magic equipment, and materials. There are even many rare items that the Alchemy plane does not have. Even if the cultivation system is different, for alchemists, these spoils can be decomposed into materials that they can use, which is a huge wealth. In Marfa, the value of a corporation of 10,000 people can completely form a reorganized fleet. Su Lun didn''t take a closer look at the loot, but what he could collect, he put it in the storage space. When I encountered some special talent corpses, I also put them away and used them to make wax figures of living corpses in the future. If you can''t accept it, come back later. The fighting in this camp was not small, and there was a flurry of birds in the forest. In fact, almost all camps in this forest received the signal at the same time when Suren Suren first triggered the magic alarm. Several nearby camps also sent people to support them at the first time. The [Forbidden Mantra No Space Forbidden Area] arranged by the 10,000-person corporation is a super-large trapped formation covering an area of ??seven or eight kilometers. It is a compound double-nine-pointed star and eighteen array corners, with a total of eighteen camps for five hundred people. . Normally, when a camp is attacked, several nearby camps can immediately come to support. Unfortunately, that''s normal. Su Lun''s methods were so sharp that when the puppet army smashed the camp of the 500-member regiment, the enemy''s support had not yet arrived. He glanced blankly at the cluttered camp. Except for the 100 who escaped, almost all the others have been beheaded. However, Su Lun did not wait for the enemy to be surrounded, but regrouped the mechanical puppet army and rushed towards another camp. After not running far, they encountered several "hundreds" assembled in another camp. They are defensive magic and various attacking spells, and they are aggressive. Su Lun looked as usual. There are thousands of puppet legions around him, and this is his confidence. Before the eighth-order great magister came, these 100-person groups could pose any threat to him. After confirming the enemy''s position, he repeated the same trick. The person first teleported into the enemy pile, and after a slash, the puppet army came to various rushes. In today''s battle, Su Lun''s mechanical puppet army finally made its debut on the high-level battlefield. At the same time as the fierce battle in the forest, Marfa''s team followed the movement and approached the battlefield. Dora and General Sam chose a tall tree and watched the battle from a distance. The collapse of the trees in pieces, on the contrary, opened up the field of vision. But when they arrived, the camp was already devastated. Scorched, frozen, corroded, vines. The camp left traces of various magical battles. But no living people were seen. Only large smears of blood were left on the ground, and it was still very bright red. what happened? A thought popped into the minds of Marfa and the others at the same time. Guessed why, but couldn''t believe it for a while. General Sam murmured in disbelief: "Is this all killed?" They have observed the configuration of these corporations on the plane of the gods in detail before. There are many seventh-order mages in the "five hundred corporations", condensed into battle formations, and they can hold up for a long time under the storm of the eighth-level mechanical warriors. time. They came here only a few minutes ago, and they were all killed? Someone found something, and said anxiously: "Boss, look, over there!" Looking at the battlefield where the fierce battle is taking place in the distance, the black puppet army, and the Marfa people all lost their voices. At this glance, several people just saw the black light lingering all over the body, and behind him there was the phantom figure of the cloak of death, who was rushing to kill several hundred people. Seeing this scene, Dora''s eyes also appeared incredible, and she suddenly wondered: "So that guy has entered the seventh order. But what field is he in, how can it be so scary?" Even if they were so far apart, everyone in Marfa felt a chill down their spines when they looked at the black light field. It was as if he really saw a **** of death from **** mercilessly harvesting his life on the battlefield on earth. That black light symbolizes decay, decay, termination, plague, disaster, war, etc. All elements that represent death. Even General Sam had a solemn expression on his face. He was very suspicious that his level 8 early mechanical armor might not even be able to defend against the terrifying death field. He glanced at Dora and sighed slightly: "I really missed it. It turns out that there is such a terrifying combat power hidden in the dawn." Entering the seventh rank is really a top professional. Before, because the thirteenth princess "Princess Frostmoon" Skadi Harris died in the North Sea, Marfa officials actually knew a lot about the "Dawn Mission". But in the battle of Molos city-state, what attracted their attention the most was the eighth-order mysterious master "Mr. Mirror" who stopped Oleg. On the contrary, a "Grim Reaper" who has killed tens of thousands of pirates is not enough for someone of the level of the Marfa military. After all, it is only a fifth-order, and the people who kill are still rabble. In the eyes of the military high-level, it is not a threat. But now, looking at Su Lun who had entered the seventh order, everyone in Mafa didn''t know how to describe their feelings. They were shocked not only by the rank and field. And that unique fighting style. The tactic that the Marfa military is best at is the mechanical legion, which rampages on the battlefield by relying on the advantage of the number of people and the advantages of mechanical armor that can be repaired. Looking at the puppet army in front of them, they seemed to see the shadow of their mechanical army. Do not! not only that. To be precise, it seems to have seen the combination of Lu Ying''s traditional knight army and the advantages of their Mafa mechanical army. Mechanical warriors have an absolute advantage in battle damage over traditional professionals, and the Mechanical Puppet Legion has fully utilized this advantage to the extreme. As long as the controller doesn''t die, there is almost no such thing as battle damage. Dora knew that Suren had a mechanical workshop, and that was the production line that Marfa gave to Princess Skadi as a dowry. But I didn''t expect to be able to play such a magical effect in a puppet master. If the empire also uses such mechanical puppet masters As soon as the thought popped into Dora''s mind, it was extinguished. No one else can get through this route, only this guy can. Not everyone can control a thousand puppets at the same time; not everyone has the ability to ensure that they will not be beheaded; there is also the exaggerated spiritual power of manipulating puppets, the ability to multi-purpose multi-purpose Dora sighed slightly. Incredibly strong. She said to herself: "This guy''s mechanical puppet army really restrains the magician army. And his own strength is outstanding, and it is difficult to kill. With his own strength, I am afraid that he can really destroy several thousand people. " A thousand-person corporation, even the eighth-level transformed mechanical warriors are not sure that they can defeat them. But Su Lun''s puppet legion can be easily strangled. Outrageous indeed. But thinking of this, she frowned slightly: "However, even if he can attract a black dragon, how can he kill two eighth-order great magisters? Besides, there are more and more enemies." However, with this thought, everyone suddenly looked at the mechanical puppets on the battlefield "biu" "biu" "biu". Hundreds of smoke bombs were ejected from the ground. In an instant, the bomb exploded and a thick smoke erupted. The strange wind blew away and quickly covered a large area of ??the forest. When everyone in Marfa saw this, they immediately recognized it: "[Alpas VI Necronomicon Smoke Bomb]?" Isn''t this the latest alchemy product developed by their Marfa military, a smoke bomb made with a smoke-inducing formula of a necromancer? No one ever thought that a small smoke bomb would play a magical role in this kind of battle. Thick smoke filled the entire forest, and in the blink of an eye it became invisible. This kind of alchemy smoke bomb is a double-layered smoke of things and demons, not only the wind will not disperse, even the effect of dispelling spells is not good. The smoke output is large, and the effect on perception interference is excellent. After Su Lun obtained the secret military formula of Mafa, he immediately thought of a high degree of compatibility with his own puppet army tactics. He now has a lot of perception methods, even if his vision is limited, it does not affect the battle at all. Soul perception and silk thread allow him to pinpoint the location of his enemies. What''s more, now that there are mechanical monsters, almost every monster is his "eye". Puppets don''t need to be sentient. As long as Suren''s perception is not affected, his puppet army can slaughter in the fog. On the contrary, the enemy is limited and very large. As soon as the fog was covered, more than 80% of the magicians immediately had their eyes darkened. However, the puppet legion can still rampage like a reckless man. With this well-prepared "smoke bomb + puppet" tactic, Su Lun once again killed several hundred regiments in a short period of time. This time, the two eighth-order professionals who are sitting in the central magic tower of the formation have to come. as predicted. Before long, an unparalleled murderous intent came swiftly! Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not surprised: "Come here?" There was no hesitation at all, and he didn''t even have time to clean up the puppet army. The moment he felt the wind blowing behind him, he teleported away. Looking at it again, an eighth-order professional wearing a blue robe appeared in the position where he just stood. Su Lun harvested so much information, and also recognized this person''s identity from the wind element displacement ability of the signboard. This is the wounded great magus, Polis Wheeler, in the previous battle with the black dragon. "Tier eight" Su Lun clearly felt the terrifying pressure of that rank. He didn''t intend to confront this eighth-order head-on, but the moment this person appeared, he shouted softly: "Break!" In an instant, the foot of the Giant God Mountain in the distance exploded, and part of the rock area at the foot of the mountain collapsed. Immediately, an exasperated high-pitched dragon roar rose into the sky. Hearing the nightmarish dragon roar, the faces of the magicians in the forest changed. Above the tree canopy in the distance, Marfa''s group looked very strange. They watched the entire battle and guessed that Su Lun might attract the black dragon, but they didn''t expect it to be this way. Dora pursed her lips, and said in a tone of spit: "That guy actually blew up the dragon cave. No wonder he is so confident that the black dragon will definitely take revenge." Before Jike left the recipe of [Multi-layered Hot Melt Bomb], Su Lun found it useful, so he got hundreds of tons of inventory in the war workshop. This explosive was originally designed to mine hard deposits. The palace of the dwarves is very strong, and ordinary explosives can''t explode at all, and it is just in use now. Su Lun''s current engineering and architectural attainments are not low. He found several palace load-bearing columns and installed explosives for precise blasting. This explosion almost destroyed the entire underground palace. The old nest has been blown up for you, no matter how good the black dragon is, I am afraid that he will have to come out and work hard. However, at the moment when the dragon''s roar sounded, the face of the eighth-order magician, Polis Wheeler, also turned black. But not unexpected. In his eyes, monkeys must have something to rely on when they dare to provoke tigers. This native is actually thinking of repeating the old trick? ridiculous! After arranging the Forbidden Magic Array for so long, I just waited for the black dragon to come out. Just picked up together. He didn''t care about the black dragon, he rolled around with wind elements in his robes, and with a single stroke of his magic wand, he instantly cast magic: "Aofa Imprisonment of the Wind!" Rao is that Su Lun has teleported a few hundred meters, but for a moment when the magic around him surged, he felt that the air seemed to freeze. After the law understands the top level, there is almost a certain space to suppress it. Before Su Lun had to teleport, it was like breaking a thin piece of "paper" to escape into the void. But now the void is reinforced by the wind element into "iron sheet". If you can run, you can teleport, but the casting process will take more time. And the battle between the top powerhouses can often be decided in an instant. At the moment of being imprisoned, Su Lun felt that a soul wave appeared behind him. The displacement ability of the great magister of the wind system can be no slower than teleportation in a short distance. As soon as the magic book on Polis'' right hand was opened by the breeze, it automatically turned to a page, and raised his hand to release a teleportation spell: "The Profound Truth of the Wind, the Wind Wheel Cutting Technique!" A set of two even does not give anyone any chance at all. This magic of the eighth-order wind cutting is enough to kill most of the seventh-order. Originally encountered this situation ten days ago, Su Lun could only use [Planar Crystal] to escape. But at this moment, he didn''t. What was trapped was for a moment, Su Lun''s face turned horizontal, the light of the runes on his skin lit up, his muscles were knotted, and the power of giants burst out with terrifying power. Against the sharp cutting feeling on his skin, he punched him behind him! There was a muffled sound of "dong", and the fist wrapped in the space technique slammed heavily on Polis'' magic shield. Su Lun only felt that the fist seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and a strong sense of buffering and unloading adhesion was wrapped around the fist, and the brute force of the fist was instantly cancelled out. There was also a touch of contempt on the old face of Polis, as if he was talking about a punch that was too self-sufficient. But, it''s not over yet! Su Lun''s eyes narrowed, and the force started from the waist, and an invisible force penetrated the arm through the muscles and exploded! There is a saying in [Ancient Maca Art] that one punches out, like a gun barrel is set up. However, the real murderous intention is the follow-up internal strength. That would be like a cannonball, pouring straight out of the barrel! After combining the power of giants, he now hits this punch, which can shatter mountains. "Pao Fist Two-pole Kill!" A cold light flashed in Su Lun''s eyes, and a terrifying force erupted from his fist for the second time. Napoli relied on his eighth-order magic shield to resist hard, but he didn''t want to be poured into by that huge force for a moment, and his face changed suddenly. There was a sound of "pop" in the air, and the leaves within a radius of more than ten meters turned into powder. The void is like a broken mirror, cracked with cobweb-like traces. This punch was not just a physical attack, but shattered the entire space. Polis did not dare to resist and retreated a hundred meters. Su Lun stood there, with high fighting intent in his eyes: "This is the eighth order!" Although the cutting magic cut through the field and cut a bloodstain on the body surface, the injury was not too bad. Not only was he not worried, but he felt confident. After this test, Su Lun also had a clear understanding of the level of combat power of the eighth-order great magister. At the sixth level, facing this eighth-order wizard, there is almost no ability to fight head-on. But now there is! And Su Lun also discovered that his death field is really very special. Even in the face of rank crushing, they are still a powerful group! In the moment of confrontation just now, the rank coercion that the opponent can give is much smaller than expected. Moreover, Su Lun''s own understanding of the four basic elements of the wind element is not bad. Even if the gap is still huge, the opponent cannot kill him in a short period of time! Polis was obviously surprised that he himself failed to kill the native. After a glimpse of the black light field, his face became very dignified. He really did not expect that there are such natives in the alchemy plane. Fortunately, there was a step difference just now, otherwise, the outcome is really hard to say! This kind of person is absolutely not allowed! However, with the killing intent in his heart, just when he wanted to continue the siege, a black shadow flashed across the sky like lightning. The black dragon has arrived! The reason why Su Lun forced his way into the camp and made such a big fight was so that the black dragon could accurately find the camp. The black dragon''s nest was destroyed, and the old and new hatreds were added together, and they immediately launched an attack. It doesn''t care who blew up its nest, anyway, humans are like ants, they all grow the same, just destroy them together. The black dragon spit out its breath on the ground, turning it into a 100-meter ravine, and the dark acid instantly turned a hundred people into decay. Seeing this, Su Lun hurriedly teleported away from the area. Where did he not know that as soon as the black dragon appeared, the magic trap would be activated. From the beginning to the end, in the eyes of this group of celestial plane mages, killing the native of Su Lun is not the ultimate goal. But to kill the dragon, they have a chance to go out. To put it another way, Su Lun also helped them lead the black dragon out. If not, when the black dragon breathed out before it had time to act, the magic light suddenly lit up all over the forest. Various lights emerged from the built magic towers, gathered in the sky, and a huge nine-pointed star magic array lit up. This magic circle instantly formed a super large cage, isolating one side of the space. The beams on the magic tower are like iron fences, limiting the flight range of the black dragon. With the forbidden spell formation, the light lit up, and thousands of magicians in the forest chanted mysterious spells at the same time. In an instant, countless magic chains appeared in the air, entangling the black dragon. Although the black dragon was ferocious, it had broken one magic chain after another, but as the chains on its body wrapped lower and lower, it became more and more difficult to fly. After struggling for a long time, it crashed to the ground. The two sides began the most intense ground fight. on the other hand. Polis watched Su Lun escape, a haze flashed in his eyes, and he immediately chose to chase after him. In his opinion, as soon as the [Forbidden Mantra No Air Forbidden Zone] is activated, the black dragon is doomed. Even if he does not participate in the war, it does not affect the overall situation. On the contrary, it is a big problem to keep the native who can use the time bow. If his expectations are not bad, that guy wants to reproduce the tactics from ten days ago, and while they are besieging and killing the black dragon, he will use cold arrows to destroy it! When Polis thought of this, he would never let the scene from ten days ago come back. He didn''t care about the injury and chased after him. Su Lun frequently used teleportation to escape, but behind him, the great magician who came from the wind came after him like a ghost. While chasing, various wind spells were released. Su Lun also had **** openings on his body. In the eyes of others, he was already fleeing in a panic, and he had no ability to resist directly. Those who would think so are Marfa and a group of people hiding in the woods. A staff officer looked at Su Lun who was being chased and fled in embarrassment, and analyzed: "The eighth-order mage didn''t go to surround and kill the black dragon, I am afraid it was out of the man''s plan. Now that the black dragon has also been led out, this curse space There is nothing in there that can make that great magus scruples, no matter where he flees, he will chase after him. Another person also said regretfully: "Yeah. Although his teleportation ability is strong, this is a cursed space, and it is difficult to escape." Listening to the analysis of his subordinate staff, General Sam glanced at Dora beside him and suggested, "Are we going to help now? That kid is indeed quite powerful, but he is definitely not an opponent of an eighth-order mage. Going down, he is afraid that he will die." Although he is the highest combat power of the team, the actual command is on Dora. Dora frowned as she watched, not in a hurry to make a decision. She seemed to be thinking about something, and said to herself, "It''s strange. That guy''s information is much more detailed than ours, so I shouldn''t have imagined such a situation. But why did he dare to do it? Maybe there are other back-ups. ?" But in this cursed space, there is no second black dragon who can lend him strength. Dora really can''t understand, where is Su Lun''s confidence? Without waiting for her to hesitate, Sam said again: "I think it''s best for us to do it now. The Great Magister is alone, and it''s the best chance to kill. Otherwise, wait for the ten thousand people to kill the black dragon, free up your hands, everything will be done. It''s too late." Dora listened, although she felt that she must have been overlooked, she could only say: "Well! Prepare, attack him when you find a chance, and make sure to hit him hard!" "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, and their respective combat armors also entered a state of combat energy storage. However, it was at this time that a mutation arose. A golden angel figure rushed into the sky, and the expressions of Mafa and the others also froze on their faces at the same time! Chase and flee. Su Lun ran for a while, with many dangers. After confirming that the magic trap behind him has been completely blocked, and that the ten thousand corporation has been unable to get out of the fierce battle with the dragon, his face turned horrified: "Do it!" At this moment, No. 19, who had been lurking on the ground for a long time, suddenly burst out. The golden wings fluttered behind her, as fast as a bunch of golden lightning. Su Lun had long expected that these people from the plane of the gods had just arrived, and he was not quite aware of the existence of "super mechanical warriors". Even if she knew, it would be difficult to find her with conventional perception methods. No. 19 is a super mechanical warrior. The body temperature can be adjusted to be consistent with the environment, and there is no smell of living organisms. The photosensitive coating can also be physically invisible. It can be said that it is almost impossible to find her except for the means of Su Lun''s soul perception. . With the accident, Polis'' face changed suddenly. Seeing the golden streamer coming towards him, he already felt a death crisis with a tingling scalp. It''s not that he didn''t expect Su Lun to have helpers, and he sent out his senses along the way, but he didn''t notice any abnormality at all. But looking at the person who came, the Great Magister''s reaction was also extremely fast. With a finger of the wand, just after condensing the magic that was about to be released towards Su Lun, he released it towards the person chasing down below. "The Profound Truth of Wind: One Hundred Thousand Wind Tornado!" This wind-type magic has both offense and defense, not only can kill the enemy, but also use the wind to repel the enemy. Polis has been used many times to deal with opponents of the same rank, and it has been unsuccessful. However, it was this magic that was released, and a scene he never expected appeared. The figure with metallic luster didn''t mean to avoid it at all, and plunged into the storm like a meat grinder. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng". At the same time as the fire was splashing, there was a crisp sound of metal touching the ear. "Mechanical body?" Seeing this, Polis finally knew where the unease in his heart came from. To make matters worse, when he looked at his eighth-order spell, he didn''t even leave a trace on the mechanical body! how could it be possible. A blade that can even be smashed by steel, leaving no trace at all? What kind of terrifying defense is this? However, before he could think about it, worse situations followed. At first glance, not only is the attack ineffective, but even the repulsion effect of the storm is completely useless! Taking a closer look, there was a layer of airflow visible to the naked eye on the golden wings, but the special wing structure caused the airflow to suddenly change direction, making this reverse storm not only did not let her repel, but instead became a boost, making her Su Lun faster Three points! "not good!" Polis snorted in his heart, and at the same time, the magic power surged out from the magic book, and the color of the magic shield on his body became amber-like viscous state. It has entered a state of full defense! However, instead of giving him the slightest sense of security, the crisis of death is getting stronger and stronger. The nineteenth turned into a streamer and arrived in an instant. She turned into a golden war angel and stood in the air. A sudden stop. Behind her, the golden wings suddenly unfolded from a state of rapid flight, reflecting a dazzling golden light in the sunlight. Like a golden angel coming! The moment the wings unfolded, golden feathers "swish", "swish" and "swish" flew out like shuttles, turning into golden streamers and stabbing Polis! The sound of a sharp blade piercing into the quagmire could be heard, and the first round of golden feathers was blocked by the magic shield. However, this is just the beginning! Tens of thousands of golden feathers were folded in the double-wielding wings of No. 19, and all of them flew out within a short period of time. In an instant, golden feathers filled the sky, like the light of the sparkling fish scales on the lake! When they meet, they will expand. This move [Blades in the Sky] is a continuous output skill of War Angel''s Wings. As long as you have enough energy, you can attack repeatedly. Tens of thousands of feathers formed a metal tornado that encircled Polis in the storm and strangled repeatedly. Although the magic shield is powerful, it is always an aggregation of magic power. Once the damage exceeds the blocking limit, it will immediately burst. In these few breaths, the Golden Wing Storm on the 19th brought tons of damage to the enemy. "So strong!" Su Lun looked shocked and happy. He thought it would be good for No. 19 to hold Polis, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. The mechanical limbs transformed by the dwarf king can resist the eighth-order attack, and the golden wings are even more outrageous. But it was too late to think about it now, and Su Lun turned around and dashed away. With such a good opportunity, this guy is bound to be killed on the spot! However, after all, Polis is an eighth-order magister with rich combat experience, and he also has life-saving means. Just when he knew that he couldn''t hold on, a "bang" sound of magic explosion sounded. A robe was twisted into pieces in the metal storm. And a few hundred meters away, an embarrassed old man with injuries appeared again. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes flashed. He was not surprised that the other party had the means to save his life. But how many times can it be used? Seeing this, No. 19 did not dare to delay in the slightest. The skeleton of the wings unfolded, and the tens of thousands of golden feathers returned to their positions in an instant, and returned to the pair of large golden wings. She also followed Su Lun and chased Napolis again! The scene of the sudden change in the sky, Marfa and the group have been stunned. They never imagined that just this face-to-face effort would bring them so much shock. The eighth-order great magister was hit hard? The moment they reacted, they realized what they were seeing. "Super mechanical warrior? But what level of mechanical limbs are those golden wings?" "It should be the forbidden object [War Angel Wings] collected by the royal family of Lu Ying. Three hundred years ago, I heard that Lu Ying''s royal adventure group discovered an ancient shipwreck and found the magical mechanical fragment. Unfortunately, it seems that later It''s lost. Back then, His Majesty Quinton used various means to look for it, but he couldn''t find it." "It''s not just the golden wings, the forging level of other mechanical limbs of the mechanical warrior is also very high. It is obviously not a product of a military factory. It looks like a forging master hand-forged. Although the technical content is not top-notch, but The defensive power brought by the material and forging level is not inferior to any eighth-level transformation. Strange, the best mechanical forging masters are in Marfa, who forged this mechanical armor?" "." Mafa is known as the Holy Land of Mechanics, which can make them such a group of mechanical experts so shocked, but how exaggerated the mechanical armor of No. 19 is? But now is clearly not the time to ponder these side-by-sides. "It turns out that he has such a strong companion." While Dora was shocked, she looked at the defeated Polis, her eyes widened, and she said decisively: "We also help! Try to focus on killing the eighth-order mage in a short time!" Everyone responded in unison: "Okay!" A group of people rushed out They didn''t understand where they didn''t understand, as long as this eighth-order was killed, the remaining magic groups might not be completely wiped out! Seeing this, General Sam''s heart was also extremely complicated. It was only then that he understood that the guy really did it with the attention of annihilating the corps of 10,000 people. Even without the help of their group of people, it is still possible! So brave! Such courage! What a strong strength! Thanks to ''Happy Bad Guy'' 500, ''Red Snow'', ''I am not unique but I am unique'', ''Dick Tweet'', ''RNAss''. Thank you for your support. Chapter 512： Destroy the group Su Lun and No. 19 headed towards the eighth-order great magister Polis, and in an instant, they all discovered something. In the distant forest, there was a sudden explosion of the mechanical warrior''s unique boiler accumulating energy. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" "." The mecha''s energy-storing jets stepped into the air, and a wave of air ripples in the air under their feet. The speed of those figures was also extremely fast, and they arrived in the blink of an eye. Even in the fully-covered mechanical armor, Su Lun recognized the soul of the meat ticket Miss Dora at a glance, and muttered in his heart: "Oh, what a coincidence." He was not surprised that there would be Marfa people in this cursed space. When he was outside before, when someone destroyed another magic position, he knew that the Marfa military had a master. But I didn''t think about it, I met this Miss Dora again. Seeing that there are general-level eighth-level transformed mechanical warriors in the opponent, Su Lun also felt that it was just right. With the help of these people, the chance of killing this Polis in a short time is even greater. Su Lun told No. 19, the two sides did not have any communication, and tacitly surrounded and killed the past. "Damn! How can this guy still have help!" Polis'' eyes were cloudy. Looking at a mechanical angel who suddenly came out, it was completely beyond expectations. Now this group of mechanical warriors are here? However, right now is not the time to think about it. How to deal with this crisis is the top priority. Those people in the Ten Thousand Corps were restrained by the black dragon, and now they simply can''t do it. The wind-type magister knows that he can only rely on himself. He originally wanted to use his ability to move quickly to avoid the battle, but the golden-winged warrior was flying so fast that he couldn''t escape at all. After being entangled, it was a group fight immediately. With one enemy, one face to face is already in a desperate situation. Polis responded very quickly. He took out a crystal ball and drew a huge amount of magic power in an instant. The magic power was rolling all over his body, and his robe was hunting. At the same time, he raised his wand and sang a mysterious incantation, and shouted: "Sanctuary Open!" Looking at it again, with his body as the center, a huge blue wind vortex was formed within a radius of one kilometer. The two training systems of magicians and alchemists are very different. The eighth-order mark of the magician is "law sanctuary", which can be roughly understood as an enhanced version of the field. The sanctuary is like a temporary magic tower, which will be quickly extracted and control a large number of free elements nearby. This will allow the Grand Magister to have sufficient magic power to perform various "forbidden spell" levels of high-energy-consuming magic. The combat power will skyrocket several times on the spot. However, unfortunately, mechanical warriors do not need to absorb elemental energy from the outside world. Their power comes from their own self-magic boilers and various internal combustion mechanical boilers. Therefore, Sanctuary has very limited restrictions on mechanical warriors. And Su Lun, the only traditional alchemist at the scene, has the continuous spiritual power recovery of [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], which has little impact. Polis watched his sanctuary unfold, and the enemy was not affected in any way, and his face instantly became very gloomy. But the magic book in the right hand has been flipped with the wind, and the magic wand in the left hand has also gathered the strong wind element power, and one by one ultra-high energy-consuming magic has also been released. [Forbidden Curse: Wind Dragon Arrives], [Aofa, Gale Song], [Forbidden Technique: Wind Demon Curse]. In an instant, the wind was blowing. When you start, you work hard. All kinds of great power magic that originally needed to consume lifespan and had super magic backlash were used. A group of demons danced in the sky. In the huge cursed space, all the winds were aroused, as if the world was crying, and it sounded particularly infiltrating. Hidden murder again! "Keng" "Keng" "Keng". The fire flickered in the sky. In the whistling sound, the mechanical warriors wore wind blades capable of cutting gold and cracking stones with various outputs. It is also fortunate that everyone is a mechanical body, otherwise even the seventh-order professional, under the eighth-order storm, the field will be smashed. No. 19 and that general Marfa were at the forefront, beating them all together. The rest are behind various outputs. In comparison, Su Lun was relatively easy. Although he doesn''t have a mechanical body to block wind magic damage, he has a terrifying wax figure [Mr. William]. The wax figure turned into an elemental body, and the phantom of the wind witch shrouded Surun''s body. After the same wind element field absorbed most of the damage of wind magic, the wind blade scraped on Rune Jin. Although it was still clanging, it was no longer a threat. The battle reached its climax in an instant. No one dares to underestimate the desperate fighting power of the eighth-order mages. A little carelessness is fatal damage. Both sides are fighting. Although Mafa''s mechanical warriors are covered with heavy armor, the wind is everywhere and pervasive. After the coating and runes on the surface of the mecha were scraped off by wind magic, the alloy alone could not support the wind of the eighth order. Polis got more and more injuries, and his attack methods became more and more sharp, completely a life-for-life style of play. In the fierce battle of this level, there are also several six-level modified armors whose limbs were torn to pieces, turned into pieces in the sky, and fell down. Unfortunately, that Miss Meat Ticket''s armor was also remodeled at level 6. Seeing that she was injured, Su Lun immediately teleported over, trying to protect her. After all, people are here to help, and it is a bit unkind to be killed under the nose. However, what surprised Su Lun was that at the moment of contact, he looked at Dora''s body in the mechanical armor cut by the wind element, and it showed a metallic luster? Like a gargoyle, the wound healed instantly. "Metal body?" With a glance from the corner of the eye, Su Lun was full of surprise. He remembered that Miss Meat Ticket is obviously of normal flesh and blood, why is this happening? He also guessed that this was the strange place he felt before. This Dora''s secret is not small. Obviously, if she didn''t rescue herself, she wouldn''t be able to die. The two looked at each other, and Dora still showed a touch of gratitude. Although the metal limb is damaged, it is not serious. The battle situation was important, and Su Lun didn''t say much, he joined the battlefield again. Su Lun''s group wanted to kill quickly, so they didn''t leave any means, and all kinds of killers greeted the enemy. No matter how strong the magician is, there is still a casting gap and when the magic power is exhausted, he has survived several waves of Polis''s flashback, and the rest is strangulation. Not long after, No. 19 and the general Mafa teamed up to injure Polis. When the magic shield was broken, Su Lun teleported behind him, and with a knife, the head of the eighth-order magister was cut off. . As soon as the soul appeared on the corpse, Su Lun instantly harvested it. "You stripped the soul of ''Police Wheeler''" "You have gained a lot of ''Eighth-Order Wind Element Law Comprehension'', ''Wind Magic Spells'' and ''Wind Rune Language''" "You know the structure, tactics, and legion magic of the ''super-large magic group.''" "You have obtained information: ''The plane passage is in an uninhabited mountain area, which has been tightly controlled by the corporation.''" "Mental Power +1001" "." This is the soul of the first eighth-order powerhouse that Su Lun harvested, and it is still very complete. All kinds of knowledge and insights of wind laws poured into my mind. Under the super-high comprehension blessing of the seventh-order fusion of [Desecrated Crown], he immediately had a very wonderful deep experience, and gained some insights beyond his rank comprehension. Also because of some super-level insights from Master Pierre of the ninth-order before and after, it seems that the broken ladder to the sky has been connected to a few stairs again, and many insights are suddenly smooth. Su Lun''s own understanding of the law of the wind system was instantly raised a few big steps. He didn''t have time to digest those insights. A few people looked at each other, and Su Lun said, "Dismiss!" Marfa and the others immediately understood and dispersed quickly. Now, they handed over the problem to the corporation of 10,000 people in the distant forest. These guys on the plane of the gods watched helplessly as their great magister, Polis, was killed, but they had no other choice. They fought fiercely with the black dragon and had to go all out. By the time I thought I could pull out my hand to help, the battle was over. The face of the remaining eighth-order magister who was fighting the dragon turned black. Originally they would not be so passive. It is impossible for such a 10,000-person corporation with rich combat experience to make any low-level mistakes to underestimate the enemy. In their plan, Polis was the top combat force deliberately set aside to deal with emergencies. Even if Suron raided the camp before, and later led to the black dragon, it seemed like an emergency, but all of this was actually within their estimated risk. The original plan was that there were thousands of people and a magic circle to hold back the black dragon, and the eighth order of Polis was fully enough to handle any emergencies. Thinking that even if there is an unexpected situation, his eighth-order wind-type magister''s combat power will definitely not be easy to defeat. But never imagined that this would be the case. Killed in a short time? They couldn''t believe what they saw until they saw the body fall. Although the indigenous method is very strange, he is obviously only a sixth-order warlock! I haven''t seen it for ten days, and it has become a seventh order. Where did such a group of mechanical warriors come from? Among them, are there two mechanical warriors who can carry the Eight Rings Magister? It is not that the corporation is not cautious enough, but that no one expected this situation. Even Sullen himself. Originally, he just wanted to pick up the leaks, find some [Activated Silver] and other treasures, and then it was almost the same. As for killing the eighth-order magister or something, he has no such idea at all. Because it is impossible! Even if there is a black dragon. He had long expected that the other party would set up a trap and wait for him to fall into the trap. But I didn''t expect to meet the resentment of the dwarf king in the dwarf dungeon. Then by chance, that resentment repaired the [Battle Angel Wings], giving No. 19 such a strong fighting power. And then, it was a coincidence to meet Dora''s group of Marfa people. Because of the previous acquaintance, the cooperation was achieved in an instant. All kinds of coincidences. When the battle was over, Marfa''s group quickly left the battlefield and hid in the forest. Although there were some battle losses, the team was also very excited. After all, they just killed an eighth-order combat power of the enemy! Moreover, from the current situation, it is very likely that this 10,000-person corporation will be buried in this cursed space. This is definitely a big benefit for their empire! General Sam looked into the distance, squinted his eyes and said with emotion: "The golden angel wing mechanical warrior is really strong. I just saw that the style of rune forging is obviously the inheritance of the mountain dwarves. At least it is a craftsman above the legendary master. It can only be forged. And what is even more rare is that she is still a fully mechanically transformed super mechanical warrior, and she has almost no shortcomings. I didnt think that in addition to the ''Mr. Mirror'' in the dawn, there is such a combat power. " Speaking of this, what did he think of again, and he was not stingy with his shock, saying: "And that Su Lun is also outrageously strong. Looking at the various talents I have seen, whether it is background, character, talent All of them are the strongest I have ever seen. No one can compare to him. No wonder he can understand the domineering power of dominance. When I saw it today, I really have the potential of a top powerhouse." Dora listened to Admiral Sam saying Su Lun''s name directly, as well as the series of compliments, and her eyes skipped a touch of complexity. After pondering for a moment, he murmured, "This ''Dawn'' organization is indeed extraordinary." Before listening to that hateful guy talking about the righteousness of civilization inheritance, she would still be skeptical. Blackmailed after all. She always felt that this guy had impure motives. But now that she saw his mechanical puppet army kill these plane invaders, she suddenly felt that the ransom was worth it. Wherever you look, that Dawn did exactly what they preached. At this time, someone asked, "Colonel Dora, what are we going to do now?" Dora exhaled a deep breath and said in a complicated tone: "Hide away, and leave the rest to the time. That guy had already thought of this step from the first shot. That 10,000-strong group must be It''s impossible to get out alive." "." Having said that, the expressions of the mechanical warriors who just joined the station were all complicated. Su Lun and No. 19 also found an inconspicuous place in the forest and hid. Now, just wait. Waiting for the ten thousand corporation and the black dragon to fight to the death and the net to break. In the distance, the battle in the magic circle was very loud. The dragon is still fighting the beasts. If Su Lun didn''t appear, the large-scale magic arranged by the 10,000-person corporation would be enough to kill the black dragon and leave the cursed space. But now, the situation is different. If they continued to fight the black dragon, they knew very well that "those natives" would never let them kill the black dragon smoothly. But don''t fight. The black dragon''s lair has been destroyed, and now it is still trapped in the magic circle. Even if they let the black dragon leave the magic trap, they will only usher in devastating revenge, and the situation will only get worse. Just keep fighting. The 10,000-person corporation seems to have not lost much, but in fact, it has fallen into a desperate situation. Moreover, this is the cursed space, and there is no possibility of escape at all. Even if you abandon the car and keep the handsome, it is impossible to save some people. If you want to go out, this black dragon must be killed! Adelaide, the eighth-order head who commanded the battle, also knew this very well. Since "that group of natives" can kill the deputy head of the team, Polis, naturally they can also kill him. There are many of them, and they will definitely attract the attention of the black dragon. Those guys deliberately hide, in fact, is this purpose. In any case, there seems to be only one dead end. The battle in the magic circle suddenly became fierce, and the magicians did their best. This is the most reasonable choice of all the bad choices. Only by killing the black dragon quickly, can they retain their vitality and deal with the "indigenous people". Su Lun had long expected these guys to make such a choice. Because they have no choice at all. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to make trouble. Su Lun himself also wanted to kill the black dragon, and now it would be better if someone helped him become cannon fodder. At least until the dragon was hit hard, he only intended to watch the play. Moreover, he also has to see if the group of mages have other means of pressing the bottom of the box, such as: the ability to summon the will of the gods, or magic tools with special effects. The black dragon''s vitality is very tenacious, even if it is tied with various magic chains, its combat power on the ground should not be underestimated. The two sides fought for a long time. The battle was brutal. But overall, the mages have the upper hand. With hundreds of casualties, they severely damaged the black dragon. With the restriction of the magic trap [No Air Forbidden Area], the black dragon''s combat power was limited by most of it. Although dragon scales are immune to the vast majority of magic, various legion magic tools are specially used to deal with these troublesome existences. At this moment, the dragon''s roar of the black dragon is already a little weak, its body surface is full of everted flesh and blood, and a pair of dragon wings are tattered everywhere. Everything seems to be moving in the expected direction. It looks like the dragon will be killed as long as you wait an hour or two. But seeing this scene, Dora, who was hiding in the forest, seemed to see something, and suddenly said: "Those people in the magic group are hiding behind them, and those guys are about to start. Let''s prepare to fight." "Yes." With that said, the Marfa people around her instantly entered a state of battle. Although General Sam also keenly captured the fighter plane, he also asked curiously: "Dora, do you see that the magic group has a backer?" Dora shook her head, as if she had a tacit understanding with Su Lun, who was several kilometers away, and said: "I didn''t see it. But this is the only chance for the mage group. That guy must have thought of it. So it is absolutely impossible to give the other party. The possibility of turning over. He will definitely shoot." "Oh?" When Sam heard this, he naturally wanted to understand the mystery. With a slight smile on his face, he pondered for a moment, and then said meaningfully: "It will be really wonderful to have young people like you in this era." Meanwhile, another place in the forest. Su Lun stood up from his hiding place, raised the bow of time in his hand, and muttered: "It seems that there is still some killer hidden in it, and I want to wait to kill the black dragon and catch us by surprise. Tsk tsk. .Whether it is or not, it doesn''t matter, I will never give you a chance to come back from this desperate situation." After observing for so long, the magic group has seen various methods of pressing the bottom of the box, and it is time for him to take action. Although he started now, the black dragon''s combat power is still strong, and it will be troublesome to deal with later. But at this time, it can cut off all the luck of the enemy. Without hesitation, Su Lun pulled the bow to shoot arrows, and shot a few arrows, accurately killing several key points in the magic circle. It was this move that destroyed the stability of the magic circle in an instant. When the black dragon struggled, several magic towers collapsed instantly, and dozens of magicians died violently on the spot. It was like pushing a domino, which soon set off a chain reaction. More and more magic towers collapsed, and the light of the magic circle dimmed instantly. The magicians also fell into panic. Su Lun didn''t plan to shoot more, and put away the bow of time. He turned to No. 19 beside him and said, "Get ready to slip, those guys are going to fight for the last time." No. 19 glanced at him and nodded solemnly: "Yes." Just as those words fell, suddenly, the two of them watched the magic circle in the distance completely disappear. Adelaide, the head of the mage group, knew that his final plan was shattered, and the "natives" would not give them a chance to execute the black dragon. At this moment, the last chance is gone. Adelaide''s face was black, and he shouted: "Fuck!" Almost at the same time, the thousands of magicians fled. The black dragon without the shackles of the magic circle fluttered its wings and spewed out a furious dragon breath, killing hundreds of people in an instant. It was still not relieved, soaring in the air, chasing after all kinds of people who fled in a hurry. Without the Legion Magic Shield, how can these people withstand the dragon''s breath? Even a black dragon in a seriously injured state is not something that these fifth- or sixth-order mages can resist. The black dragon burst into flames, and the magicians that were chasing scurried through the forest, wailing all over the place in an instant. This 10,000-person mage group that had descended from the plane of the gods in less than a day was completely announced from the moment the formation was dispersed! Seeing the tragic death of his own members, the eighth-order legion commander was full of grief and indignation. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he led a few elites straight to the two of Su Lun. They no longer hold any hope of survival, and they have to drag these aborigines to bury them when they die! Can Su Lun do what he wants? He can teleport in space, and No. 19''s golden wings are extremely fast. They were able to outrun the wind-type magister before, but now they can''t outrun a melee-type rune mage? The two of them looked at the person chasing after them, and ran away without hesitation. They didn''t mean to fight head-to-head with the legion commander at all, they just ran all the way. Even if he occasionally suffers a long-range magic attack, Number 19 can easily handle it without any threat. Even Su Lun occasionally went to places where there were many corpses and harvested a wave of souls. When they chased and fled, it wasn''t a big problem. But the group of ten thousand people was about to be destroyed in a blink of an eye. How fast is the black dragon flying? The furious Brother Long was like a black lightning bolt, spraying all kinds of dragon breaths in the forest. Dive, glide, spray repeatedly cycle. In just a quarter of an hour, seven or eight thousand people died in the ten thousand people. The surviving points were also scattered in the jungle. The black dragon''s wisdom is not low. How can it not remember that the culprit that caused the heavy damage to it was the army commander Adelaide? It looked at the minions almost sprayed to death, where did it not notice the two groups of people who were chasing and fleeing? It turned its direction and flew over aggressively. All of a sudden, the two sides chased, and immediately became a three-way chase. Adelaide also had a stern face did not try to escape, but continued to chase after him, looking like he planned to pull Su Lun into the hatred of the black dragon. When Su Lun saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He never intended to share the pressure of the black dragon with these mages from beginning to end. At the moment when he became a three-way chase, he decisively included No. 19 beside him in the Small Void Realm. Then, the ultra-long-distance teleportation of one of his directional coordinates appeared in another inconspicuous corner more than ten kilometers away. As soon as the shroud was wrapped, the breath disappeared immediately. The eighth-order great magister Adelaide looked at the "indigenous people" who disappeared out of thin air and could no longer feel the slightest breath, with a look of astonishment. He turned to look at the aggressive black dragon behind him, and there was only despair in his eyes. PS. Sorry, I have something to do today. There may be a lot of typos in the Internet cafe code, so I will change it slowly. Chapter 513： Great opportunity, divine artifact! Adelaide, the legion commander of the Ten Thousand Corps, is an eighth-order rune mage, with double cultivation of magic and martial arts, and has a very strong melee ability. Even if he was alone, he had fought with the severely injured black dragon for a long time. In the place of the fierce battle, large tracts of forest were devastated like a meteorite impact scene. After all, he was defeated and died under the claws of the black dragon. It was also because Su Lun blew up the dragon cave, and the black dragon had nowhere to go. After the angered dragon killed Adelaide, he searched the jungle for a single magician to slaughter. However, as soon as the black dragon left, Su Lun teleported back to the battlefield. Adelaide''s body has been corroded by the dragon''s breath to the point where only half of it remains. But the soul is still intact. Su Lun resolutely phantom phantom behind him, and successfully harvested the soul of an eighth-order great magister. This guy took the path of a melee mage with rune flesh, and the relevant knowledge gave Su Lun a lot of inspiration. As the head of a 10,000-person corporation, there are also many treasures in the storage space on the corpse, and everything in the Legion''s sacred artifact is in it. In particular, the [Rune Forbidden Chain] used by this guy is a rare treasure. It didn''t take long for more than a dozen mechanical warriors to arrive. Dora looked at Su Lun who was carefully cleaning up the battlefield, her eyes were amazed and speechless, and she said, "Your Excellency, if you want to deal with that black dragon, we can help a little." The group of Marfa also knew that if they wanted to leave this cursed space, they had to rely on Su Lun. Moreover, Dora also knew that if Su Lun wanted to maximize his benefits, he must kill the black dragon. As far as his goose-pulling character is concerned, 80% of them have this idea. Su Lun glanced at the clever Miss Meat Ticket and grinned: "Okay." Dora looked at this smile, and always remembered this hateful expression when this guy blackmailed her family, and complained in her heart. But she said, "What do we need to do? If you have a good battle plan, we can fully cooperate with you." When she said this, everyone around her, including the general Sam, looked serious. They are very clear that even if there are two mechanical warriors with eight-level modified combat power, they actually have little chance of winning against the black dragon. If you really want to hit it hard, it must be an extremely tragic result. At least this group of people may not survive a few. But even so, no one has the slightest objection. But he didn''t want to, Su Lun''s expression was very calm, he said: "In a moment, please this general, Your Excellency, and my partner to drag the evil dragon, and don''t let it have time to rest and breathe. By the way, stick my rune mark on it. On the back of the black dragon." He had plans for a long time, so he did not speak in a hurry. Now that someone helps, the odds are even better. Dora frowned when she heard: "Just entangled?" Obviously, she immediately guessed what other means Su Lun might have, so she didn''t ask any more, and added, "If that''s the case, there''s no problem. And I have a special industrial glue in my hand that can stick to almost any object. It should be Can stick to dragon scales." Su Lun listened with a slight smile, "That would be better." Saying that, he took out a few small gems with engraved coordinates and handed them to Dora. Dora handed it over to the general Sam beside him, and said, "Uncle Sam, please." Sam nodded steadily. Turning her face, Dora looked at Su Lun again. Seeing the space marker, she actually guessed something. After all, she is not a stranger, she said directly: "Are you going to do it yourself?" "Um." Su Lun nodded without elaborating. He just looked at the slightly exhausted dragon in the distance and said, "The dragon''s self-healing ability is very strong. It must not be given a chance to breathe and recover. Just now its evil aura has dissipated and its combat power has declined. For the most part, let''s get ready." "." Dora listened and didn''t ask any more questions. At this time, No. 19, who had been silent for a while, spread his golden wings, and his whole body turned into a golden streamer and quickly flew up into the sky. Originally, this was the hunting plan that she and Su Lun had formulated before. Now there are more outsiders to help, which is also good. The Marfa people looked at the mechanical angel covered in holy light up close, and the eyes flashed with different colors. When General Sam saw No. 19 fly away, he was not far behind. The magic energy boiler "puchi", which had been full of energy for a long time, erupted, and the whole person rushed in the direction of the evil dragon. Su Lun and Dora''s group stayed where they were. Those high-ranking officers of Marfa also knew Su Lun''s identity. When I looked at my own Colonel Dora, it seemed that the relationship between them was not unfamiliar. Everyone didn''t speak, and quietly moved away. There was room for a private conversation between the two. Originally, whether Suren was the "Grim Reaper" of the Dawn Regiment or the prince of the old royal family of Rhaegardi, he was an important wanted criminal of the Marfa Empire. But now that the plane is invading, all the internal disputes seem to be meaningless. The two gangs can still join forces temporarily. But no one spoke. The atmosphere wasn''t serious, just a little awkward. In the distance, the fire has already been handed over. After all, the war angel wings of No. 19 are fragments of god-level mechanical limbs, and the magic pattern defense is extremely strong. Even if it was sprayed on the front of the black dragon''s breath, there was almost no damage. And General Sam''s mechanical armor is also equipped with a giant shield. Although it looks bulky, it can also resist the breath of the dragon. The two faced the black dragon, but for the time being they didn''t lose. Su Lun''s eyes have been closely following the battle in the distance, and he feels as if he should say something, so he casually said: "Your ability is very special." I didn''t expect a positive answer. But she didn''t want to, but Dora didn''t want to hide it and said directly: "I am a dual talent." "Oh?" Su Lun glanced at her, slightly surprised. In fact, he had guessed the possibility when he watched Dora''s body metallize just now. I met someone who was just as talented as me. The dual talent of B-059-Thinker+A-043-Metal Devourer. I just didn''t expect her to say it. And hearing this dual talent, Su Lun suddenly thought of something else. Legend has it that Lucien Pepys, the founder of the Mechanical Alchemy Union of the Marfa Empire, is the master of this pair of talents. There are also some mysterious legends. Thoughts flashed in her mind, Dora didn''t bother much about her talent, she just said lightly: "You guys are very special at dawn. You can work together if you have the opportunity in the future." Hearing the tone of this old-fashioned senior general, Su Lun felt a little uncomfortable, but said in a businesslike tone: "Okay. I need a group of mechanics to build a super-large mechanical castle. Do you have any recommendations? ?" "That''s not a big problem. The most important thing Marfa lacks is a mechanic." Dora responded immediately, and said, "What are you going to build? Do you have any drawings?" She knew that what Suren was going to build was definitely not an ordinary mechanical castle. Hearing that she agreed, Su Lun also felt that this young lady could handle it. Don''t hold grudges, just be righteous enough. He looked at the battle situation in the distance, but now is not the time to elaborate, "We''ll talk about this later. I''ll contact you later." Dora also had a business-like demeanor, "Okay." At this time, Su Lun suddenly remembered something and reminded: "Oh yes, Miss Dora, remember that you still owe me an alchemy manuscript." Speaking of ransom, Dora was in a bad mood again. The corner of her mouth was invisible, and she responded coldly: "I asked you, that Isaac''s alchemy manuscript is in the hands of the royal family. But you killed the thirteenth princess, and the royal family did not welcome you very much. Besides, you are from the Rhaegardi family. Even if my grandfather asked for it, there is no result so far. And When she said this, she paused for a while, and said with an air of hesitating words, and said, "Forget it, my family and I will try to get it for you anyway." "." Su Lun''s expression was slightly different. But knowing where things are is half the story. At this moment, a message suddenly came from the communicator on the 19th: "Okay!" Su Lun''s eyes narrowed. He tilted his head to look at Dora and said with a grin, "Wait for your good news." Although Dora thought this guy''s smile was abhorrent, she also knew that he was about to do something, and replied, "Yeah." Everyone in Marfa was very curious about what Suren would do. After all, although his seventh-order is outrageously strong, that black dragon is the overlord of creatures that even eighth-order professionals are not sure of being able to survive. Just in the eyes of a group of people, Su Lun spread his hands and changed his clothes with a trick. Looking at it again, the body was covered with a set of dragon-scale battle armor that was steaming black. The dragon family has a bloodline-level coercion on low-level creatures. This set of battle armor forged by the real dragon scales that was left by the evil dragon also has a coercion, and the Mafa mechanical warriors watching the side are all together. discoloration. In the state of battle, Su Lun''s eyes were piercing, and the death field lingered on the surface of his body, like a dragon transformed into a human shape. To fight this evil dragon, the most basic condition is to withstand the breath of the black dragon. With this set of armor, Su Lun has the confidence to participate in the exhibition positively. Moreover, because the flame of the [Eternal Furnace] rekindled, the dwarf king Iron Helmet Orr recast the armor again. Now the defense of this dragon scale armor is ridiculously strong. Dora was also shocked for a moment. But the figure in front of him had already collapsed. Looking at it again, Su Lun has already appeared in the distant battle group. Only then did she understand that Su Lun''s confidence was here. It''s like the giant whale is one of the dominant creatures in the marine life chain, but it can''t help the small barnacles that are parasitic. Although the black dragon is strong, it is not without shortcomings. The dragon''s back is its blind spot for attack. During the battle with the dragon, No. 19 and General Sam glued some markers with spatial coordinates to the dragon''s back. With a directional displacement, Su Lun appeared on the dragon''s back. Heilong also found the little bug on the dragon''s back at the first time, and suddenly rushed and accelerated, directly throwing the "bug" away a few hundred meters. Before Su Lun could stand still, he fell into the turbulent flow of dragon wings, and the wind whistled beside his ears. But it was also expected. This task can only be done by him. After being thrown away for a moment, he teleported again and stuck to the dragon''s back again. The dragon scales are indestructible, and if the tens of thousands of people want to kill this evil dragon, they still start from the rotten spots on its body. In other places, attacks as strong as No. 19 and General Sam basically left no trace. But at this time, Su Lun had already turned a crimson dagger in his hand. This [Dagger of the Dragon Slayer of Sigurd] is a fallen magic weapon specially designed to restrain giant dragons, and it has grown sharper in his hands these days. When Su Lun teleported on the dragon''s back again, he stabbed it with a knife. The blade of the scarlet dagger flashed with a sharp cold light visible to the naked eye, and with a "poof" sound of breaking the armor, the dagger was completely submerged, leaving only the hilt outside. "Poke in!" Su Lun was overjoyed and praised the sharpness of the Dragon Slayer Dagger. As long as he can break the defense, he sees the possibility of killing the black dragon. The black dragon was in pain, and again fluttered its wings and accelerated sharply, swooping down. Su Lun had nowhere to focus and was thrown down again. However, because he tightly squeezed the dagger handle, this slipped, and a "stab" sounded, and a huge gap of more than one meter long was drawn on the back of the black dragon, and it was clearly visible that a large piece of dark flesh was squirming under the dragon''s scales. Su Lun looked at the wound that did not heal quickly, and was overjoyed again. Before killing Augustus, he also found a "dragon slaying potion formula" in that guy''s bank safe. These days, I looked for materials everywhere, and after changing some substitutes, I refined some magical powders. This medicinal powder has a "severely wounded state" blessing for dragon creatures, which can inhibit that super self-healing property. Coupled with the bloodshed special effect of the Dragon Slayer Dagger itself, it has a miraculous effect on the dragon family. Tried it now and it works great! The black dragon was in pain, and only then did he realize that the "little bug" on his back was the existence that had a fatal threat to it. Seeing that Su Lun was thrown away, it turned around and rushed forward, spraying the dragon breath. Seeing this, Su Lun teleported to its back again, and stabbed it with a knife, again creating a huge gap. "Oun~" An extremely angry high-pitched dragon roar sounded, and the surrounding mountains, rocks and trees instantly turned into dust. If it weren''t for the dragon scale armor, Su Lun felt that his internal organs would be shattered by shock. But Rao was like this, and he felt a trance on his face for a moment. There was also a "shock and awe" effect on the panel, and both the body and soul froze for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a mouthful of dark sour dragon breath came out, and Su Lun felt that the whole world was plunged into darkness. If not, even if you are so well prepared, there are dangers. And this is still a black dragon of resentment. If it is a real black dragon, it is really hard to say. But fortunately, the armor was powerful enough to perfectly block the dragon''s breath that could corrode Suron into ashes. When No. 19 and General Sam saw this, they rushed up to entangle the black dragon again, giving Su Lun room to breathe. Su Lun teleported again, another knife. As long as the black dragon can''t get rid of other space coordinates, no matter where it escapes, Su Lun can always teleport on its back. Although there are sometimes mistakes, but three or two times will always be successful. The three cooperated, and so on. There were more and more wounds on the black dragon. But no matter whether it hit the mountain or swooped to the ground, it couldn''t get rid of the haunted Su Lun. From this moment on, the end of this black dragon is doomed. Although the wound of a knife does not have much impact on its huge body, it cannot heal quickly, and when it accumulates, it becomes a fatal injury. The sky is raining black blood. In the distance, Dora and Marfa were already stunned. They never thought that Su Lun actually had a "dragon slaying skill". Looking at the various extreme operations, while they were shocked, they also felt that only he could do this tactic. Even if the dragon slaying dagger and armor are in the hands of others, no one can complete such a difficult killing behavior. In this way, the continuous blood consumption tactics lasted for nearly an hour. The black dragon was also getting weaker and weaker. Gradually, the dragon''s yin became lower and lower, the flight speed became slower and slower, and the dragon''s breath became weak. Finally, a mournful dragon roar resounded through the sky, and the dragon wings fluttered weakly a few times before suddenly stopping in mid-air. The huge black shadow suddenly fell from the sky. A loud bang. The forest trembled, and the black dragon fell to the ground, instantly turning into a puddle of black and foul-smelling liquid. And Su Lun''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a glowing object from the pool of liquid at a glance. Like a fragment, carved with snake scales. "It''s really here!" There was joy in Su Lun''s eyes. After an appraisal, this fragment is really the missing one-quarter of the [Shard of Ouroboros]! He put it away without hesitation. At this time, No. 19 and General Sam fell. Surprisingly, after killing this black dragon, the cursed space did not collapse? Only Su Lun thought of something. He didn''t mean to explain. But at this time, a black space vortex slowly condensed on the black dragon''s body, and this was the exit. At this time, Dora and the group of mechanical warriors ran over. Looking at the exit, although everyone''s expressions were still serious, the surprise of the rest of their lives still appeared in their eyes. Dora pondered for a moment and said to Su Lun, "Your Excellency Su Lun, the situation outside is unknown, we will go first." This is the cursed space that Marfa officials have long recorded in the book, and she also knows in her heart that this space must have top treasures. But after all, they can survive, or rely on Su Lun two. Even if they did a little help before, they were helping themselves. There''s no reason to split the spoils here. Hearing this, Su Lun had a better impression of this Miss Meat Ticket, and said with a smile, "Okay! See you next time." Sure enough, the young lady from the big family is different and has high ideological awareness. If it is an adventurer or something, in front of the temptation of the treasure, there is a high probability that it will be a **** fight in the nest. Dora always felt that the "see you next time" was not a good thing, she just responded with a light "um", and took the lead into the Twisted Light Gate without any reluctance. As soon as she left, General Sam and the others filed out. Only Su Lun and No. 19 were left at the scene. The war is over. The 10,000-person corporation was basically destroyed, and the black dragon was also killed, as if all the pressure had disappeared. No. 19 looked at the black water on the ground and asked, "What are we going to do now?" There was nothing to be polite between the two, and Su Lun said directly: "You are guarding here, and you must not let those magicians go out. I will go to the dwarf dungeon." Nineteen heard what he was going to do and nodded. Su Lun did not dare to recognize the hesitation, a teleportation. As the surrounding scene changed, he appeared in a dark environment. Although the dungeon was blown up, but also because of the precise blasting, all the parts of the hall where the black dragon were blown up were destroyed, and the passages were still intact. When Su Lun came here, in addition to thinking about the treasures here, he also wanted to uncover the secrets hidden in this cursed space. This cursed space has not dissipated, that is to say, the resentment of the dwarf king is still there. This cursed space is special. It was the most special one he had ever encountered. When Su Lun got the [Shard of Ouroboros] on the black dragon''s corpse just now, he obviously felt that the cursed space was created through this shard. This made him feel as if he had obtained the plane crystal that formed the mirror library before. Moreover, after looking at it just now, there were a total of three fragments in his hand, which just happened to be spliced ??into a complete divine artifact[Uroboros Space-Time Ring]. But because it is broken, there is no special effect, it is still three [fragments]. Su Lun''s current cognition was identified as a hint of "beyond cognition information". At most, I can see a little fluctuation of the laws of time and space. He wanted to ask if he could fix the grievances of the dwarf king. He walked all the way according to the previous road, and the soul fluctuation of the dwarf king was still deep in the ground. As I walked down, I saw at a glance the dwarf king Ironhelm Orr, who was sitting beside the stove in deep thought. It heard the footsteps, looked back and said with emotion: "Young man, you are here. I didn''t expect the dragon you really killed." Su Lun saw that the bearded dwarf seemed to be waiting for him, and asked directly, "Your Excellency the Dwarf King, are you waiting for me?" The knot in his heart was gone, and the iron helmet Orr said with a relieved expression on his face, "Yes. I want to thank you for killing the evil dragon that enslaved my dwarf clan. I also want to entrust you to help me to my clan. People bring something." It is just a ray of resentment. Once the black dragon dies, the obsession is gone, and it should dissipate. But it seemed to remember more about his identity as the king of dwarves, so he stayed. Su Lunjing waited for the next text, but squeezed the black rune umbrella in his hand, hoping to use the umbrella to warm up this resentment. Iron Helmet Auer took out a rune hammer, a golden tome, a scroll, and pointed to the burning forge in front of him, saying, "I want you to help me inherit the heritage of our mountain dwarves. things, to my clansmen." The hammer is [Dwarf King''s Forge Hammer], the golden tome is [The Book of Rune Runes of the Dwarves], and the furnace is [Eternal Forge]. They are all treasures inherited by the mountain dwarves. Su Lun was not surprised. Just looking at the scroll is somewhat familiar, because he has a copy in his hand. It was identified that it displayed the [God Contract Scroll]! The scroll is spread out, and the text on it can be read at a glance. The content is the alliance contract between the Dawn Empire and the mountain dwarves, mutual respect, equality and cooperation. The person who wrote the pen was clearly a dwarf named "Barrel High Hill". The other one was "Andreas Libavius", one of the five elders of the Twilight Cross Society. After this name, there is another one with a symbol "" written on it! What''s more special is that the background watermark of this scroll is the same pattern, it turns out to be a complete Ouroboros, and the details are exactly the same as [Ouroboros Space-Time Ring]! Su Lun saw the text on the scroll, and his pupils shrank suddenly: Is this the divine covenant signed by the five elders of the dawn and a certain god-level dwarf king of the mountain dwarves? ! Iron Helmet Auer looked at Su Lun''s eyes on the covenant, and rubbed: "We mountain dwarves have never forgotten the legacy of our ancestors, and have followed the covenant for generations. Our belief in the covenant is like an anvil. Indestructible. We also hope to coexist peacefully with you humans. After all, alchemy and dwarves have a great relationship. But" It didn''t go on, and instead said: "I want to say, you give it to my clansmen. Tell them that if humans are willing to follow the content of the covenant again, our mountain dwarves will still keep their promise and become an alchemy civilization. Allies of steel." When Su Lun heard this, his expression was slightly different. The alchemy civilization has been dated countless times, and I am afraid that no one remembers this covenant. Moreover, in the eyes of today''s adventurers like Marfa, the mountain dwarves are just a group of wealthy "miners" who are all targets of plunder. Only after understanding the covenant did Su Lun know that the two tribes still had such a past in the Dawn Era. But he didn''t have to think about the reality, the thoughts flashed in his mind, and he responded with one sip: "Okay!" Iron Helmet Auer looked at Su Lun with a slight smile, and suddenly exclaimed in admiration: "Young man, you are very good. Give these inheritances to my clansmen, and you will gain the friendship of our mountain dwarves." Watching the dwarf king explain his last wish, the sanity in his eyes seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. Su Lun quickly took out a few pieces and asked, "Your Excellency the Dwarf King, I have one more thing to ask. I want to ask, can you help me repair this treasure?" Iron Helmet Orr''s consciousness seemed to dissipate at first, but looking at the shard of the artifact, he immediately had a gleam of light, and blurted out: "[Uroboros Space-Time Ring]? Gather its shards!" At this moment, the dwarf king seemed to remember something, but after all, it was just a remnant, and after thinking about it, there was a hint of confusion, "This is the divine artifact that my dwarf ancestors forged for Lord Andreas. It''s a pity, This is a treasure that contains the ''law of time and space''. To repair it, we need the time and space materials of the origin of the universe." "Do you think these materials are okay?" Su Lun had expected it, and directly took out [Sand of Time] and [Plane Fragment]. These are the two most precious time-space related treasures in his hands. Iron Helmet Orr looked at the material and exclaimed: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such precious god-level materials." However, he immediately changed the conversation and said, "Although these two materials are rare, it is a pity that the quality of the materials is far worse than that of this divine artifact. And, I''m sorry, my forging skills are also very different. It''s not enough to repair such a high-level artifact." Su Lun couldn''t hide the regret in his eyes. Could it be that this piece of debris coveted by the gods is going to eat ashes again? But with this thought, Iron Helmet Orr''s words suddenly brought back hope, "However. With this material, I can try to glue the pieces together. Maybe I can repair the magic effect of this artifact. But I can''t guarantee it. ." As he spoke, he asked, "Are you willing to try with such precious materials?" Su Lun listened, and immediately realized that this was a big opportunity for him, without any hesitation, replied: "Yes! Then trouble you!" Those two kinds of materials are very precious, and indeed they have a life-saving effect for him now. But in the eyes of alchemists, the most important thing is "equivalent exchange". Repairing this fragment requires such good materials, so if successful, the corresponding results will not be bad! What''s more, the main body of these fragments is the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring], which is a divine artifact of unknown level! (At least stronger than the known ''lower gods''.) A speck of dust shakes off the shoulders of the gods is a majestic mountain in the eyes of ordinary people. But if the repair is really successful, this divine weapon will restore a little effect. For people below the **** rank, it will definitely be an improvement for shotguns and cannons! Give it a try, it''s definitely worth it. Moreover, the grievances of this dwarf king are at the level of "God Craftsman", perhaps it is the only existence in the Alchemy plane that can repair this fragment. Don''t miss out! Iron Helmet Orr listened to Su Lun''s choice and said lightly, "Oh, okay. Since you have decided this way, I will try it for you." Saying that, it picked up the hammer again and put the three fragments and materials into the burning forge. The sand of time and the space crystal nucleus are also being calcined by the fire, and gradually melted into the law fluid. Su Lun watched quietly from the side. At this moment, his heart was full of anticipation that he had never had before. Chapter 514： 【Ouroboros Space-Time Circle】 [Uroboros Space-Time Ring] is a divine artifact beyond the level of Sulun''s cognition. Even if it just looks simple to repair the stickiness, it is a very time-consuming and energy-consuming process. After the dwarf king Ironhelm Orr picked up the rune hammer again, he ignored Suren. It has nothing else to focus on, only fire and forging in its eyes. A crisp and rhythmic sound resounded in the space. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng". Su Lun watched seriously. It has to be said that watching the forging process of the gods is not boring. Especially for someone like Su Lun who knows a lot of forging skills, it is a magical experience that can benefit people a lot. It looked like the mechanical hammer of an ordinary blacksmith, but Su Lun cut it out. This dwarf king was not a purely physical knock. Under the heavy hammer wheel, even the laws were tempered and deformed, and the required form was attached to the ring. The rhythm of the hammering is obviously also a sophisticated high-level forging skill. Su Lun watched silently, greatly improving his own forging skills. However, he also found a problem. That is, during the tempering process of the dwarf king''s resentment, the rationality in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his actions seemed to rely entirely on instinctive mechanical actions. Su Lun knew that this was a sign that the obsession had disappeared and the remnant soul was about to collapse. He was so frightened that he quickly covered the remnant soul of the dwarf king with the black umbrella of runes, and used the effect of the black umbrella to warm the undead to continue the remnant soul. Otherwise, if things are not repaired and top-level materials are consumed again, that is blood loss. Sullen has been guarding the forge. At the exit of the cursed space, Su Lun also invited Mr. Hei to go out to be on the safe side. With him and No. 19 guarding, the remaining magicians of the Celestial Plane failed to make waves, and they stopped after two waves were killed. This repair, nearly half a month. Every day of the repair, Su Lun was nervous, for fear that the resentment of the dwarf king would suddenly not work one day. Fortunately, the rune black umbrella is powerful enough and continues to be nourished, and the fluctuation of the remnant soul is more stable than before. As the days passed, watching the broken marks on the fragments were glued together by the adhesive fused by the Sand of Time and the fragments of the plane, the conflict between the anticipation and anxiety in Su Lun''s heart became more and more intense. Finally, the sixteenth day. Su Lun stopped listening to the forging movement, and when he looked at it again, the dwarf king''s remnant took out the ring that had been calcined red by divine fire from the furnace of eternity, and then he was suddenly overjoyed. "The repair was successful!" His left eye was shining brightly, and he identified the ring''s properties at first glance. [Ouroboros space-time ring (broken)] Quality: God King Artifact Description: Time is a ring, with past, present and future; after the sacrifice, get space casting affinity +999, time affinity +999, immune to the influence of time and space laws not higher than the artifact law itself; can be integrated into space equipment to absorb cursed space , space-time rift, condensed into the power of space-time mastered by oneself; Detailed explanation: You can see the origin of the cursed space on the ring, the artifact is broken, the overflowing cosmic law and demons are scattered everywhere in the broken plane, and the power of time and space has formed one cursed space. The artifact has been damaged, and you cannot use any of its abilities except for some space-time characteristics brought by the material itself; the item contains a lot of information beyond cognition; "What a strong attribute!" Seeing this, Su Lun''s expression suddenly seemed to clear the clouds and see the sun clear. He could see at a glance that the effect of repairing the ring was not very good. It was like the broken jade bracelet was joined together by inferior glue, and the rough traces were very obvious. But this little effect of the repair made him overjoyed! Although it is not as capable of slashing and killing as the black scythe, this ring does not have any direct combat function, but seeing Su Lun looks at it, he can''t take his eyes off it! That spellcasting affinity "+999" is very eye-catching. This is not a specific value, but because the cognitive upper limit is exceeded. When Su Lun saw this, he knew that the [Sand of Time] and [Planar Crystal] that he used before were not wasted, and he made a lot of money! When he used these two law materials to release alchemy before, he was using its temporarily improved spellcasting affinity to enhance the power of the spell. Now this ring, the same can. What does that mean? Before he used two materials to cast spells, it was a one-time consumable, using a little less. But now the ring is used, which is equipment that can be used repeatedly. It is even many times stronger than the previous consumption of materials to cast spells! That is to say, he can now use ultra-long-distance spatial displacement without distress. Unlimited use is also available! Just holding it in his hand and not refining it, Su Lun clearly felt the exaggerated spellcasting affinity blessing. After a rough estimate in my heart, I have already seen the terrifying improvement. Previously, the limit of [teleportation] was tens of meters; now that the ring is in hand, he estimates that the teleportation distance can reach 1,000 meters; after he really wants to sacrifice, it can theoretically skyrocket to several kilometers! This distance will also become stronger and stronger as one''s understanding of the law improves. [Teleportation] The distance of this instant technique is comparable to the long-distance spatial displacement that originally required seals and laws to be condensed. After really trying to refine this ring, Su Lun reckoned that if he did not consider other unexpected factors, in theory, he could even move back to Lu Ying directly from the Marfa space! Can this survivability be imagined? Even if I encounter a strong enemy in the future, I really can''t beat it, and no one can stay! For this alone, Su Lun felt it was worth it. Great value! And when Su Lun saw the introduction of the ring, he finally solved an ultimate unsolved mystery in the field of alchemy: "It turns out that the cursed space of the alchemy plane was formed because the laws of the broken artifact overflowed!" The energy spilled from an artifact affects a plane, can you imagine its high rank? He stripped away the memories of those magicians on the plane of the gods before, and knew that the plane of the gods had no curse space. There is a similar existence called "space-time rift", but it is very, very rare. In contrast, the number of stars in the alchemy plane is incredible. Now I figured it out, it turned out to be because of this artifact. No wonder this [Uroboros Space-Time Ring] is the treasure coveted by the gods of the Celestial Plane! "This is really a shotgun for a cannon." Sullen has never felt better. I used to be frightened. In this world of the weak and the strong, I was always afraid that the top powerhouse would be wiped out. Now that he has this ring, he is confident that this alchemy plane can go! Even if he encounters the ninth order head-on, he can retreat calmly. With the ring blessing this terrifying affinity, the enemy really wants to restrict his movement and escape at the level of space law, even if it is the ninth order, it is impossible. As soon as his life-saving ability became stronger, his thoughts immediately became active. It seems that Long Island can also arrange it? Su Lun instantly thought of countless images in his mind. Before, he also felt that he was now at the seventh rank, and the chances of surviving in the dangerous sea area that could destroy the One Piece fleet were not high. But now It is really difficult to die even if the treasure hunt is unsuccessful. What''s more, he had another battle with the black dragon, and he had some idea about the fighting power of the legendary dragon clan. As long as you don''t encounter the ninth-order giant dragon that Mr. Jing said is comparable to the combat power of the gods, it''s not a big problem. The thoughts in his mind flew in an instant, and Su Lun had even thought of a series of adventure plans. But this time was not the time to think about taking risks. He looked in front of him, and the remnant soul of the dwarf king Iron Helm Orr was still standing in the same place with a dull expression. Su Lun asked a question, but got no response. Thinking about it, he used the rune black umbrella to put away the remnant soul. After doing all this, Su Lun thought about this space again. This [Dwarf King''s Resentment] cursed space is very special, and it has not dissipated until now. The fundamental reason is that it relies on the power of time and space to spread out from the ring to form a stable space. Seeing this, Su Lun thought of another piece of information identified by the ring: "This ring can still absorb the cursed space?" Some other thoughts popped into his mind. Can you use the ring to expand the small void world? It''s like fusing the space fragments of the mirror library before f. With this thought, he immediately began to act. After arranging the highest-standard sacrificial alchemy formation, various flawless crystals, alchemy formations and his own blood, Su Lun began to sacrificialize the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring]. After a while, the alchemy array light appeared, and a strong power of time and space law permeated the formation. Another day later, the ritual was completed. Su Lun slowly opened his eyes from the meditation. He looked at the Ouroboros ring in his hand, and the light in his eyes flickered. Although he had identified the effect of the ring before, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The increase in the divine weapon is really exaggerated." After the sacrifice, the ring is worn on the hand, and the increase in spatial affinity is indescribable. In the past, her understanding of the "law of time and space" was like a view from the top of a mountain. There are few people on this plane that can match it; but now after the fusion, it is like being on an airship, and the earth is in sight. Out of thin air was pulled up a lot of affinity by the artifact. And this part is still beyond the reach of normal cultivation. There are obviously more uses for this ring, and Suren plans to study it slowly in the future. The identified information is that the ring can be integrated into the space equipment. He is equipped with [Endless Stomach of Aerial Whale], which is a small plane, and theoretically it is possible. After Su Lun sacrificed, he felt that his previous thoughts were all right. With a pinch of Warlock Yin, he tried to integrate the ring into the breeding outfit. I didn''t expect this to try, it went very well! The ring, an artifact that contains the highest time and space laws, has a very high degree of fit with the Small Void Realm, and it is easily integrated into the space. Su Lun didn''t dare to try to devour this space in the cursed space. He put away the [Eternal Furnace], as well as the hammer, contract scroll and other treasures. Then a teleportation appeared at the exit of the cursed space. Seeing Su Lun, who had not seen him for more than ten days, No. 19 and Mr. Hei, who were guarding the exit, were slightly surprised. No. 19 asked, "Are you done?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, smiled and continued: "Come on, let''s go out. I plan to try to absorb this cursed space." With this said, even the well-informed Mr. Hei showed an incredible expression, "Absorb the cursed space?" The three of them filed out. The surrounding scene changed, and they had appeared in a dark mine. Su Lun sensed it, and their current location was probably under the Giant God Mountain. This place was completely covered with dark energy and space cracks before. And in front of them is the entrance to one of the cracks in the cursed space. Su Lun didn''t delay, and as soon as Warlock Yin pinched, the seven-pointed star alchemy array lit up under his feet. He condensed a space vortex in his hand, raised his hand and stretched out to get close to the space crack. In an instant, the vortex seemed to have a wonderful suction, tearing the cracks in the space. On the side, No. 19 and Mr. Hei were amazed. Su Lun felt even more excited: "Really!" It''s like connecting a water pump to the pool and pumping water from somewhere else. He knows very well that a lot of space energy has been poured into his small void world, and the area is constantly expanding. This pumping is another whole day. It was probably early morning when I came out. Looking at my pocket watch, it was already midnight. The space cracks that were seen everywhere in the mine have disappeared completely. The huge cursed space has been completely swallowed by Su Lun. [The Resentment of the Dwarf King] is a space where reality and illusion overlap and distort. Some things in the cursed space are real in reality. Such as those treasures in the dungeon. Most of the mountain dwarves escaped through secret passages before. As for the few adventurers and some mountain dwarves left in the space, they were expelled by Suren before they realized what happened. Those remaining magicians were naturally killed. The cursed space has completely turned into nourishment, nourishing the small void world. At this moment, the area in the Small Void Realm has expanded by dozens of square kilometers. The war workshop, which was still crowded before, instantly became a corner of the space, and there were large open spaces around it. Everyone in the small void world is happily arranging the various equipment that had nowhere to be placed before. Now such a wide area is enough to squander, they can even get a forest, a big lake, and a lively town. Su Lun and the members of the Dawn Group can completely create this space as they like. And in the future, he can completely extract other cursed spaces to expand the small void world. At that time, this space will gradually become an ideal small world. Mr. Hei returned to the small void world to live in. He''s the Librarian of Dawn, and now that the space is big enough, he also has to go back and plan the layout of the library. Su Lun looked at No. 19 next to him and greeted, "Let''s go, let''s chat with the mountain dwarves." "it is good." No. 19 nodded, a strange color flashed in his eyes. The strong enemy was killed, the cursed space was completely eliminated, and this adventure seemed to be coming to an end. She is also fortunate that she has come with her this time, and she has obtained such a great opportunity. She also gradually got used to herself as Su Lun''s "lucky talisman". Thinking of something, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The two didn''t say much, Su Lun hugged her mechanical waist and disappeared in place. Before teleporting with a person, it still took a moment to condense the seal, but now it is almost a step away, which is a kilometer away. After several displacements, Su Lun had already sensed the intense soul fluctuations. Just in the hall filled with treasures that the dwarves went to the dungeon. The black dragon flew away, but could not take the hidden treasure here. [The Resentment of the Dwarf King] is a space where fantasy and reality alternate, and the treasures I have seen before are still here. It''s just that Suren removed the statue of the Dwarf King and melted it, and now there is no statue here. At this moment, a flaxen bearded dwarf wearing a crown happened to lead a group of people to the treasure pile to rummage for something. Before this hall was covered by the cursed space, it was probably because the cursed space disappeared, and then I groped. Seeing the sudden appearance of two people in the hall, the dwarves were immediately alert. Before taking advantage of the war, most of them slipped out of the secret passage, and they didn''t know what happened behind. But seeing Su Lun, the Dwarf King recognized him at a glance, and vaguely guessed something. Suren knew what they were looking for. Without waiting to ask, he took out the hammer, rune secret tome, etc., and said straight to the point: "I met the remnant soul of the noble''s ancestor ''Iron Helm Aar'' in the cursed space. He entrusted me with these Bring out the heritage treasure and return it to the mountain dwarves." what! Iron Helmet Orr? Hearing the legendary name, a group of mountain dwarves looked at each other. They watched the inheritance treasures passed down by the elders of the clan really appeared in front of them, and their faces became extremely complicated, shocked, emotional, excited and excited. Looking at the treasures one by one, UU reading www.uukanshu. com looked at the person who took out the treasure again. This person can pick up the [Forged God of the Dwarf King], which means that he is really recognized by the Heroic Spirit. In an instant, the guard in the eyes of the dwarves dissipated, replaced by gratitude and friendliness. Su Lun took out these things, not only to fulfill his promise, but also to recruit this group of mountain dwarves with superb forging skills. As he spoke, he pointed to the covenant scroll in the pile of things, without concealing his purpose, and said straight: "Your Excellency Iron Helmet Auer asked me to tell you: If one day human beings are willing to follow the content of the covenant again, the mountain dwarves I will still keep my promise and become a steel-like ally of the alchemy civilization." After a pause, Su Lun looked at the bearded dwarf king who fell into deep thought after listening to these words, and said directly: "Now that the plane invasion has become a reality, the alchemy plane is at stake. If the king of dwarves thinks that you are trustworthy, then I want to represent the line of alchemists and restart this covenant." Having said that, the dwarf King Cask Beo''s compact face showed an extremely solemn look. Chapter 515： Ekaterina proclaimed emperor? Sullen wanted to recruit the mountain dwarves. High-level puppets have higher and higher requirements for skills, and the War Workshop can meet the mass production of the assembly line, but currently it is not enough in the high-level field. And it''s not just that he needs this group of craftsmen who are "senior blacksmiths" per capita, but also because of the dawn. Now that the plane invasion is a foregone conclusion, the alchemy plane has reached the most critical moment, and it is necessary to accumulate strength to meet the intensifying war. Su Lun has stripped a lot of information from the memories of those on the plane of the gods. He is now very sure that there is almost only one result of the plane invasion in the end, and that is to be enslaved by the gods of the different planes. All the aborigines become believers of the gods of the gods and planes, so that they can live. There is no way to be converted into a believer, there is only a dead end. This needs to be changed to another plane, perhaps just to tear down the old statues of gods and change to a new distinction. But for the alchemy plane, it is almost devastating. Because alchemists have no faith in gods. Their source of strength is themselves and their alchemical knowledge. Whether it is an advanced system or a colonization system, they all rely on their own understanding of the laws of the universe and their search for knowledge to obtain extraordinary power. But in the plane of belief, the idea that the gods spread to believers is that the only source of extraordinary power is the gods. If you want to gain extraordinary power, you can only devoutly believe in a certain god. This is also why the magic of the gods is prosperous, but the most basic machinery is not. Because believers are convinced that everything is bestowed by the gods, even the seasons, harvest, war, healing, companionship, everything. The outer gods do not allow "alchemy" to exist. Because it would shake their sovereign authority. When human beings can rely on alchemy to change their lives, the need for gods will decrease, and their beliefs will become weaker and weaker. Therefore, in almost any plane of belief, this method of bypassing the gods to gain power is regarded as "taboo". In the same way, once alchemists believe in a certain god, the entire alchemy system will collapse. All alchemy knowledge, colonization, advancement, blood potions, will be abolished. Su Lun himself did not want to be a servant of any gods, the nourishment of faith. I never thought of giving up alchemy, a cultivation system with an infinite upper limit. Therefore, a death battle is inevitable. From this perspective, he also understands more and more how Sir Isaac felt when he wrote the famous sentence in his notebook: "Gods are, to a certain extent, just more advanced alchemy materials." "So, this is the situation now. As you can see, the plane of the gods has been invaded in a big way. There are big secrets hidden under the mountain of gods, and there will inevitably be invaders looking for them in the future." Su Lun didn''t have any reservations and told everything he knew so far. All the dwarves listened with solemn expressions. Although the mountain dwarves are isolated from the world and the news is blocked, they can distinguish the good and the bad of human nature. After this battle, they all knew that Su Lun was telling the truth. Although the mountain dwarves are extremely powerful, they are not good at fighting. They are simply the best master miners and blacksmiths. Just like a 10,000-person corporation that came before, this group can be easily wiped out. Now there is not even the curse space, and they don''t even have the means to perish together in the end. After speaking, the hall was quiet for a long time. The current dwarf king, the wine barrel Beor, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Thank you for sending back the heritage of my mountain dwarves on behalf of the ancestors. But sorry, what you said is very important, and I still need to talk to the elders of the clan. After we discuss it, we can decide. Su Lun was not surprised when he heard it, and said, "Of course. I will wait here for a day. If the nobles have made a decision after consultation and are willing to restart the covenant, we will be allies who advance and retreat together in the future." Having seen the dwarf king Cannian''s superb forging skills before, he didn''t want to give up this rare recruitment opportunity easily. Hand forging does not seem to be very efficient, but the quality is very good. Moreover, forging by means is almost irreplaceable in some aspects, such as advanced enchanting, coating, inscriptions, etc., modern mechanical technology is far from reaching. Just to make up for the needs of high-level puppets and Dawn regiment magic armor. Su Lun watched the dwarf to discuss, and did not intend to stay here. Dwarf King Barrel Beor nodded and responded, "In any case, after a day, we will give you a negotiated result." Su Lun didn''t say more, turned around and left the hall with No. 19, and went to the depths of the mine. Now that the cursed space covering the dungeon is gone, there is no danger, and you can go anywhere. Suren and No. 19 went all the way down. This road is the place where the dwarf king''s resentment was encountered in the cursed space before. Su Lun was still curious about what secrets were hidden in the ground. Not long after walking, they saw the endless dark spiral staircase again. "Really?" Su Lun was also curious that such a magical "endless staircase" really existed in real space. He has now cultivated the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring], and his spatial perception ability is extremely strong. Even so, he felt that the stairs seemed endless. There are obviously higher laws of space here. After observing for a while without seeing any danger, Su Lun took the lucky charm number 19 and walked down carefully. After walking for half an hour, there is no end in sight. This staircase seems to lead to the deepest depths of the earth. The spatial perception has been chaotic, and Su Lun even felt that they seemed to be no longer in the Alchemy Plane. But there was no danger, so he just kept going. While walking, No. 19 suddenly found something on a flight of stairs, and said softly, "Su Lun, look quickly." Su Lun looked over, and there was a sentence on the stone steps: "You need to recite a spell to see the truth." "Spell?" Su Lun watched a flash of light in his mind, and instantly thought of something. Alchemists don''t have any fancy incantations, the only one sentence is general. He thought and recited: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation." Then, just as the voice fell, suddenly, the endless ladder of spatial perception seemed to come to an end. "what" Su Lun immediately noticed the difference, and after a little thought, he also wanted to understand. This is definitely not a simple voice control ban. Spells contain beliefs, and if you are not religious, you will not get a response. This spell points to the "primitive creator" believed by the alchemists. That is to say, if you are not an alchemist, even if you recite it, you will not be able to trigger the ban. When Su Lun saw this, he knew that the secret below was left to later generations by a certain great alchemist. Nineteen on the side looked at Su Lun hesitated for a moment and asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s all right." Su Lun explained his conjecture and smiled slightly: "The senior who created this space seems to have left something behind. This ban will be very unfriendly to the believers of God." "Oh." No. 19 always felt that when he was with Su Lun, he would always compare how his brain was not very useful. This is a warrior born to fight, so it''s better to leave it to your partner. She shrugged, feeling at ease as her lucky charm. After the incantation was finished, the two went all the way down, and this time they quickly reached the bottom. In front of it is a black iron gate 100 meters high. There are some very special symbols carved on the door. No. 19 had already closed his eyes, and Su Lun only had his left eye open. Because he had seen similar gates in the sea ruins before, the undersea tomb where a sea **** was buried also had such an oversized golden gate. Su Lun couldn''t understand it before, but after harvesting the professional knowledge of [Grave Digger], he knew that this was a top-level burial cemetery. The gate represents the rank of the gods, and it also seals the power of the chaotic laws that spill out. The glyphs on the huge black iron pillars all around are very characteristic of the dwarves, probably the ancestors of the mountain dwarves built this cemetery. Seeing the black iron gate, Su Lun guessed in his heart, "Could it be that a **** was really buried? Maybe that "Time Wanderer" Andreas Libawius? " It doesn''t matter who is. Importantly, this mausoleum is of a very high standard. However, when he was looking at the giant black iron gate, suddenly, the time in his field of vision seemed to be distorted, forming a figure. Because he knew the law of time, he saw it. "Time warped?" Su Lun now understands a certain law of time, and immediately knows what the scene in front of him is. Without soul fluctuations, it is not a creature in normal cognition. It''s like a blurry light, even if it''s not clear, you can see that this is an old man wearing a white elder. The old man was on the edge of the black iron gate and drew a line of words with his fingers: "The pattern of the Ouroboros points to the ultimate mystery of alchemy. With the time path, we can see the appearance of truth." Su Lun frowned immediately when he saw this line of writing. Misty seems to understand something, but doesn''t seem to understand at all. After this line of writing, He drew another pattern of ouroboros. Su Lun took a look, this is not the pattern of the [Ouroboros Space-Time Ring] in his hand! He immediately guessed the identity of the light and shadow person. This old man with distorted light and shadow, while portraying, muttered something to himself. "When I was young, I mastered the mystery of the power of time and space. At that time, I once thought how interesting it would be if I could carve an epitaph on my tombstone." "Every living being is a prisoner of time. Life is like the timeline divided into small grids, one grid after another. Because of limited life, no one can see the full picture of time. This is the mystery of time." "Because of time, to some extent, everything has meaning." "." Su Lun was shocked when he heard this. A few simple words give people a feeling of enlightenment, as if the true meaning of time has been revealed. He thought that the light and shadow were some afterimage. However, what''s even more amazing is that after the old man thought about it, he turned around and saw him, and said, "Hello, ''time cares'' on the future timeline." Silence is obviously not a good response. Su Lun asked directly, "Senior, can you see me?" The old man smiled and said, "You never thought that you must ask this question before I see you? I''m just responding to a person who will appear on this timeline, someone who can see me. " "." Su Lun listened thoughtfully. He asked again, "Senior, are you Master Andreas?" The figure smiled and seemed to acquiesce, but asked instead, "Are you trying to ask if I''m dead?" Su Lun was even more puzzled. This is not a cursed space, without any residual thoughts. In what form does "He" exist? The old man explained: "My storyline has been over for a long time when your storyline started, but, am I really dead? It''s like you read a novel and a character dies in his storyline. So when you reopen the storybook, that character is still alive. It is destined to die, but in its timeline, it is still alive and has never changed. Do you think this is the same as a human life? ? From birth, it is doomed to die." "The mystery of time is whether you are the one who has the ability to reopen the novel and read it again. If not, you are just one of the many beings in the storybook." "You can see the shadow of time I left behind, so congratulations. You are qualified to see the appearance of truth." "I roamed in time and appeared on this timeline, just a thought that I wanted to chat about." "." The moment he heard these words, Su Lun stood on the spot as if struck by lightning. Only when you really understand some laws of time can you truly understand the essence of the laws of time! Like a beacon that guides the way, people can see the direction from the eternal night. After saying these words, the light and shadow of the old man suddenly disappeared. All that was left in front of him was the giant black iron gate, and the words engraved on the door. "Time is an Ouroboros Time Wanderer, He can roam in the long river of time" Su Lun muttered to himself, as if he had realized something. So here comes the problem. Is the one I saw just now dead or not? With the factor of time, for a moment, he suddenly felt that death could not be defined so simply. Probably because Su Lun muttered a few words to himself, and No. 19 on the side was very alert and said, "Su Lun, are you all right?" Su Lun asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you hear someone talking just now?" No. 19''s face became even more alert, and he repeated: "No. Just now you said ''Senior, you can see me'', and also said ''Senior, you are Master Andreas''." Su Lun smiled when he heard it, and immediately understood, "Let''s go, go back, and explain to you slowly." No. 19 frowned and continued: "Are you really okay?" How did Su Lun know that he was the only one who saw the illusion of time, heard it, and said, "It''s really okay." Saying that, he wrapped his arms around No. 19''s mechanical waist, and with a teleport, he appeared on the surface. The strange and indescribable daring disappeared around him, and No. 19 dared to open his eyes. She looked at the surrounding forest and confirmed it, only then did she know that it really came out. The two walked in the jungle, and Su Lun smiled and explained to her what happened just now. Only then did the nineteenth realize what was going on, and was surprised from time to time. But she didn''t understand the mystery of time, and she didn''t know what Su Lun realized. She thought about it for a while and asked, "So... there really is a tomb of the gods underground? Did you come out without looking at it?" "yes." Su Lun smiled and said again: "I have already got what I deserve, so naturally there is no need to stay. As for the other treasures, I can''t take them with me now." On the 19th, he raised his eyebrows and said nothing. The weather was fine today, with wisps of sun shining into the forest like a golden ribbon. Su Lun had to wait for the result of the deliberations of the dwarves, so he had to wait another day. Suddenly there was no sense of urgency, and the two of them walked a little boringly. While walking, Su Lun suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, try my new ability!" No. 19 glanced at him and cast a questioning look, "?" "I''m going to go to Sister Qianjo to try the new technique." Su Lun smiled slightly, picked up the communication ring, and asked directly, "Sister Qianjo, where are you now?" The next second, a response came from the communicator: "Hey, are you done? It''s in the ''Zamblat Falls Province'' in the south of Marfa. Didn''t you say a scene of a plane passage before, by Marfa? The military has found the specific coordinates. It''s been a lively fight these days." When Su Lun heard it, it seemed that something big had happened, "Oh, is it convenient for you now? I''ll come to find you." As soon as these words came out, Qianjo responded lazily: "Is there any inconvenience. Come here if you want." "it is good." Su Lun listened, confirmed the position of the thousand space coordinates, and his hands quickly condensed the Warlock Seal. In an instant, a super-large seven-pointed star formation lit up under his feet. The rank is not enough, only the energy can be raised. In addition to the ultra-high space affinity brought by the ring, [Isaac''s Heart of the Giant] is also the massive energy required for ultra-long-distance transmission. On the other hand, in the province of Zambra Iron Falls, south of Mafa, deep in the mountains. In the uninhabited mountains and forests, the scenery is extremely beautiful, and there is a clear spring flowing here. The spring water is dense and white, and it is a rare high-quality hot spring. In the spring water, two graceful figures are soaking. "What''s wrong?" "Kid Sullen said he was coming." "Oh? Isn''t he a dwarf tribe in the depths of the Warcraft Mountains, coming to the south?" "Who knows." "." After fighting for a few days, I finally found a natural hot spring, where Qianjo was soaking. Clothes were hung on the branches beside it, and the knife was placed beside the fountain. She was naked and soaked in the water comfortably. The pool is not big, and there is a graceful figure in it. After the conversation between the two, they suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the space distortion suddenly formed a few meters away. But when they sensed who was coming, the vigilance in their eyes disappeared instantly, and they returned to a relaxed demeanor. Chijo only glanced at it, then continued to lie down with her eyes closed and enjoy the hot spring. Listening to the sound of footsteps landing, she just mumbled slightly in surprise: "Why did you come so soon?" It was none other than Su Lun who came from space. From the Warcraft Forest to here, there are more than 2,000 kilometers. He didn''t expect it to be delivered so smoothly. "Ah, didn''t I tell you before, I got a space treasure, and then I tried ultra-long-distance space displacement, and I didn''t expect it to come." Su Lun echoed back, and his tone was also a little excited. It is the first time to use this ultra-long-distance space plane, and it feels very good. Although the consumption of dark spiritual power is a bit terrifying, but with the heart of alchemy, the recovery is also very fast. This ability makes it easy to go anywhere in the future. While Su Lun spoke, he also had a panoramic view of the surrounding environment for a moment. Surrounded by dense pine forests, covered with a layer of snow. There happened to be a hot spring in the forest. Su Lun was at the edge of the spring, and he was not surprised when he looked at Qianjo, because this was the coordinates of the crystal pendant around her neck. But looking at another person in the pool, he shouted in surprise, "Senior sister?" Mr. Jing responded with a slight smile, "Yeah." Su Lun asked curiously, "Senior sister, why are you here? Wasn''t it in Xenodia before?" Mr. Jing responded indifferently: "The plane channel has been discovered, and the Marfa military has fought many battles with those plane mages. The situation here is not optimistic, so I will come and take a look." "Oh?" Su Lun frowned upon hearing this. No wonder he smelled a **** smell in his breath, which was flowing from the clothes and knives hanging on the side. Looking at it, Qianjo has killed a lot of people recently. However, the clothes hang from the branches inside and out. Looking at it again, the gambling-addicted young woman in the hot spring pool is really naked. Under the waves, she was graceful and unobstructed. She didn''t seem to mind at all, and she was at ease. Su Lun glanced at Mr. Jing next to him again, and said with a smile, "Wow, Senior Sister is in such a good shape." Mr. Mirror never lost a classical and elegant temperament. Even in a gauze that is as thin as a cicada''s wings, her exquisite figure is fully displayed, but she is charming and not vulgar, and it also gives people a feeling of Qinglian refined. She listened to Su Lun''s compliment and smiled. Instead, Qianjo said with a look of disgust: "Kid Su Lun, haven''t you taken a bath for a long time? Your body smells sour." Saying that, she invited without hesitation: "Come down and have a bubble together." "OK." Thinking about it, Su Lun hadn''t taken a bath for more than a month since he set off for his adventure in the Warcraft Mountains. He also didn''t see the outside world. He took off his clothes and was ready to go into the water. He asked casually, "Sister Qianjo, have there been any major incidents in the two empires recently?" Because I knew he was advancing, no one bothered. The news was blocked for a long time, and I wanted to hear what happened, but I didn''t expect to eat melons and eat myself. Qianjo responded lazily: "The most lively is the war on Marfa''s side. There is nothing to say, just all kinds of tragic offensive and defensive battles. The magic group on the plane of the gods is very strong." Su Lun listened to these contents without any surprises found the plane channel, it must be fighting and killing. Unexpectedly, Qiantiao suddenly changed the conversation and said with a playful tone: "Also, three days ago, your wife, Ekaterina Lance, became emperor in Luying. " "???" When Su Lun heard this, her **** became stiff. The reflex arc seemed to be very long, and he was stunned for a moment before he realized what he had just heard. But a completely incredible face full of question marks. Ekaterina proclaimed emperor? What is her name? It''s only been a few months, what am I missing? No matter how Su Lun felt, this shouldn''t be! Chapter 516： 1 series of cause and effect Although Su Lun knew that Ekaterina had big ambitions, she was incomparable. Moreover, the various layouts of the Lance family for hundreds of years also seem to have big plans. Lu Ying''s first-class grand duke is already a top noble, and then there are the princes and the royal family. Su Lun felt that they might have ideas about the throne. But the current situation is that there are no conditions for becoming an emperor at all. Or Ekaterina? What happened? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 517： library ghost After soaking in the hot spring and washing away the dust, Su Lun took Mr. Jing back to the Forest of Monsters. After all, her senior sister is better at negotiating, not to mention that she is also the leader of Dawn. She met with the dwarf King Barrel Beor, and carefully discussed some pros and cons and the future of civilization. Anyway, the mountain dwarves agreed to restart the covenant without much hesitation. However, the dwarves only promised to make an alliance with Dawn and did not trust other humans. Fortunately, Su Lun''s Little Void Realm has been exaggerated enough recently, and they have been temporarily placed in it. Except for the lack of vein mining, everything else is fine. This group of dwarves who don''t like war are hammering and hammering in the small void world, and they still live the life of isolation from the world before them. Of course, he also helped Su Lun forge a gargoyle by the way. As for the treasures that the dwarves have accumulated for countless years, they are all temporarily included in Su Lun''s Small Void Realm. All kinds of ores, treasures, forging tools, magic equipment, and even a forge the size of a mountain was moved into. It can''t be said that all of them belong to Su Lun, but if you really want to use them, you can borrow them. He also felt pretty good, and the Little Void Realm became lively. The dwarves moved too many things, and it took two days to clean up. Qianjo went to the seaside, and gathered the people of the Dawn Mission to prepare enough supplies to go on an adventure to Dragon Island; Mr. Mirror returned to the vicinity of the plane passage in Zamblat Falls Province. On the third day, Su Lun teleported back to the capital of the Marfa capital, Capitron. Su Lun originally planned to ask Dora about the alchemy manuscript, buy some large mechanical workshops by the way, and recruit some mechanics. But after I went to ask, I found out that Miss Meat Ticket is also on the front line of the battlefield, and it will take two days to come back. Su Lun has no other acquaintances in Mafa. Buying large equipment, recruiting mechanics, etc., it is far better to wait for an acquaintance to introduce it, and it will be less troublesome. And it''s not just unacquainted people, regardless of the identity of "Death" or "Fick", they are important wanted criminals of the Mafa royal family. Too much publicity is not good. He followed No. 19 to various material markets, buying some scarce materials. Capitelon is the capital of machinery, and there are many kinds of materials. There is a large machinery market in almost every urban area, and the market size is a hundred times or a thousand times that of Lu Ying. As long as you can afford the price, almost all materials are available. After waiting for a few days, the lady Dora finally communicated that she was about to return to the imperial capital. On this day, Suren and No. 19 were hanging out at the Mafa Royal Mechanical Academy. Agreed to meet the meat ticket lady here. The two walked on the campus, and it was also lively here. Because of the plane war, the students on the campus were all excited. Before, there were some Mafa peace mechanics who were unwilling to fight Lu Ying, but now that the plane has invaded, almost all of them have been mobilized. Recruitment banners and parades mobilizing alumni to fight on the front lines can be seen everywhere. Unlike the students in the Luying Royal Academy who are either rich or expensive, the mechanics here can''t see the rich and the poor, but they all have the light of mechanical alchemy in their eyes. The campus has a long boulevard lined with giant steel sculptures. Lu Ying''s sculptures are all commemorating a "great" nobleman. And the sculptures on the Marfa campus must be top mechanics in a certain field. Under the sculpture are inscribed the life and important patented inventions of those mechanics. Su Lun was also quite emotional when he walked on this road. No wonder Mafa Machinery has been rejuvenating the country for more than a hundred years, yet it is so powerful. In contrast, the previous Lu Ying was really rotten. I don''t know what the future will hold under Ekaterina''s drastic reforms. The two walked, and on the 19th, they also introduced some information about the Mechanical Academy. She''s been here all these years Thinking of something, she asked casually, "Su Lun, do you have a disciple at the Royal Mechanical Academy?" Su Lun nodded: "Well. Jike is a genius blaster. He didn''t have the conditions to learn and grow in Lu Ying, so he sent Marfa." He didn''t intend to disturb this disciple''s study, nor did he intend to let people know that Jike was his own disciple. But he didn''t want to, when the nineteenth heard it, his expression was slightly different: "Jick James? That genius freshman in the ammunition department?" Su Lun was also slightly surprised, "Have you heard of it?" "certainly." On the 19th, he seemed to remember something, and his expression was also somewhat emotional, saying: "As long as there is a talented mechanic in the academy, they will be treated like a star. When I was studying ammunition before, I heard people talk about coming to the academy. A very powerful freshman, he has made a lot of amazing explosives in just a few months. Of course, his most famous one is because he made a special explosive, which blew up the explosion-proof laboratory of the college Then the whole school knew about such a newcomer." Su Lun listened and laughed. In Lu Ying''s time, Jike bombed the laboratory several times, and was regarded as an alternative at that time. I didn''t want to be here, but I became a star student. The two walked and chatted, and after a while, they came to the Marfa library. This is a very large building. The part on the ground is an all-steel and glass structure, which looks very beautiful in the sun. The academic atmosphere of library management is excellent, and there are many students who borrow books. Every corner of the bookshelf is almost full of people. Su Lun walked in and sat in an inconspicuous place, chatting and waiting for Dora to come. On the 19th, he continued: "The Academy Library was established by Grand Master Lucian Pepys. After he founded the ''Mechanical Alchemy Union'', he spent the rest of his life in founding the Royal Academy. The library was also his whole life. Efforts. So there has been a legend for hundreds of years, saying that if you study in the library, you will get the soul blessing of Master Lucian when you encounter difficulties, and you will be empowered." Sullen: "Blessing of the soul?" No. 19 said: "Yeah. It is said that more than one has encountered it. Many of the great machinists in the Marfa Empire today have similar experiences when they were studying in the academy when they were young. The students all said, This is a library blessed by the mechanical ancestors. Only the top genius students will be blessed by the ''library ghost''. Of course, because of this legend, there are many grandstanding guys who say that they have been blessed. " "Oh?" When Su Lun heard this, his heart became more serious. For an alchemist, there must be a reason behind all appearances. If this inexplicable "soul blessing" is true, then there must be a cause. And coincidentally, he is an expert on souls himself. Quietly, he held the black umbrella in his hand and felt it slightly, but he didn''t find any soul fluctuations. However, the structure of the library is indeed quite complex. In addition to the huge surface buildings, there is space several hundred meters underground, where there are some laboratories of the college. The two waited for a while, and the time just arrived at the agreed two o''clock. At this moment, a girl in casual clothes appeared at the entrance of the library on time. Although the appearance has changed, Su Lun still recognized the Miss Meat Ticket at first sight. Dora also saw Su Lun and walked straight over. Su Lun didn''t pretend not to know each other, and said hello: "Colonel Dora, long time no see." Dora, however, seemed to be carrying an angry, business-like appearance, and said first: "On behalf of the Mafa Military Department, thank you for the information you provided." Su Lun was taken aback for a moment. Although the two are not too familiar, they are not so close. "Please sit down." After saying hello, he noticed something and asked directly, "Colonel Dora, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Dora didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing this hateful guy still pretending to be innocent, he was not angry. She said coldly: "Your Excellency is very clever. Now that your wife has become Emperor Lu Ying, we have a voice in Marfa immediately, asking us to put aside our hatred and unite to fight against foreign enemies, and some even said that we would welcome the Regadi royal family. Returning to China. Although I think it is right to do this politically. But now that the enemy is in front of the plane invasion, can we use less of these political means and let everyone agree to the outside world?" "???" When Su Lun heard this, she knew why this Miss Rou Piao was angry. It turned out to be the cauldron of Ekaterina''s proclaiming emperor. Su Lun had thought of it before, Ekaterina chose the Regardi family as a springboard, and her eyes were not only looking at Lu Yingnii. The status of the Rhaegardi family is very special, because it used to be the royal family of Marfa. The two empires of Mafa and Luying have been fighting for hundreds of years, and it is absolutely impossible for the two sides to reconcile. They are willing, and neither will the families of those soldiers who died in battle. But it is very delicate to have such a royal family from a hundred years ago to reconcile. An old Mafa royal family became the new emperor of Lu Ying, so the people of the Mafa Empire can accept that they are their own emperors at the inner level. From this point of view, from the beginning of the layout of Yekaterina, the goal included the Marfa Empire. Probably want to be the only monarch who unifies the two empires? Just a sudden plane invasion. But this layout was something before the invasion, as far as Su Lun knew, it was not necessarily Ye''s attention. Such a proud person, even if he has a plan, will definitely not do such a despised act. There is a high probability that the old things of the Rhaegardi family are in a hurry to return to the country. After all, they have not done anything in the past two hundred years, and there are still many remnants of the old era in Marfa. Now that there is hope, it is natural to make a big move. But everything is guesswork. Whatever the truth is, it has nothing to do with me. Sullen smiled and defended herself, "Believe it or not, this matter has nothing to do with me. I have no interest in politics. Besides, I am Dawn Sullen, and the ''Fick'' of Rhaegarland will never appear. already." "." Dora frowned. Hearing this, she looked at Su Lun with scrutiny eyes, as if she had used some method to confirm that he didn''t tell a lie. The anger between the eyebrows only dissipated a little. But she still complained: "It''s never a good thing to meet you." Su Lun didn''t care at all. After all, the sequelae of kidnapping had not been completely eliminated. He jumped to the topic and asked, "How is the battle on the front line?" Dora''s face has returned to normal, and she responded: "The battle situation is very tragic. But for now, it is still controllable. It is impossible to completely solve the problem. The defensive enchantment for the arrangement of the ninth-level magic tower has not yet been established. Develop a way to break it. And as time goes on, the plane channel becomes more and more stable, and the enemy''s top magician will come." As she said that, the worry on her face did not diminish. Su Lun knew about this situation before, and it is indeed not optimistic. After all, the plane of the gods is higher than the broken alchemy plane. I don''t know how many levels of combat power. Just like elephants are to ants, they have the ability to crush. At present, there is really no way to stop it. After Mr. Jing''s calculations, he found that people who may want to alchemy planes are qualified to go out of the planes, and then there is hope of finding a solution to the problem. "However, I would also like to thank your organization for its combat support. Especially Mr. Jing, there is also hope that the military will cooperate with you Dawn." Speaking of the war, Dora''s face also reappeared with a look of fatigue. She didn''t say any more on this boring topic, and said instead: "Just don''t think about that Isaac manuscript for the time being. After your wife became emperor, all kinds of old-time chaos have appeared recently. Now His Majesty the Emperor has doubts about your motives. Even if I am willing to believe you, it is impossible to get it in a short time." "Um." When Su Lun heard this, his expression was no different. At present, he is planning to go to Long Island, and he is not too anxious to get this notebook in the hands of the Mafa royal family. He thought about it and said, "There is one more thing, I need some mechanics to help me make some accessories for the mechanical castle." Dora remembered that the two had mentioned it verbally before, so she asked directly, "Where''s the blueprint?" Su Lun took out a part of the blueprint of [Sky War Fort]. Dora''s eyes were immediately attracted by the exquisite design drawing. As a mechanic master, she recognized it after reading it for a while, and exclaimed: "Lu Ying''s Gusmao airship drawing? You actually have it. This thing?!" As she spoke, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and changed her mouth with a shriveled mouth: "Oh, I almost forgot. Her Majesty the Empress Lu Ying is your wife." Su Lun was a little helpless when he heard these obviously sarcastic words. The airship was indeed given by Ekaterina, but the drawing was his own. He didn''t explain much, just asked: "Can these mechanical castle parts Mafa be manufactured at present?" Although he has the [Energy Core of the Goblin Sky War Castle] in his hand, Lu Ying''s mechanical technology has no way to restore the ultra-high pressure steam power boiler of the Sky Castle on the blueprint. Dora was not in a hurry to answer, and looked at a few drawings carefully before saying, "Most of them are fine." After reading the drawing, she rolled her eyes and seemed to think of something, then looked at Su Lun and said, "This drawing should be a very old goblin mechanical castle, I read it right, Lu Ying''s Gusmao airship is here. It is imitated according to this drawing. But to drive such a huge mechanical city to fly in the sky, the power required is very terrifying, which is not supported by the current technology, so Lu Yingcai imitated some poor airships. " As she said that, she saw Su Lun, and she seemed to have guessed that he had key parts in his hand. But deliberately didn''t mention it. so smart! Su Lun also saw her thoughts in her eyes. Mr. Hei has also asserted before that this Miss Meat Ticket is extremely talented, and apart from a little lack of age and experience, she will definitely be able to stand on the top of the pyramid of this world in the future. Dora thought for a moment and then said, "Can you sell me this blueprint? Any conditions can be negotiated." Speaking of this, she also knew that her words seemed a bit abrupt, and quickly explained: "I mean, even if we can''t build a sky war castle, we can transform the blueprint into a land use, or a mechanical castle at sea! This is for Resisting those plane invaders is definitely a great weapon." Su Lun was not too surprised when he heard this, and responded: "Yes! But I only have one request, this blueprint must not be used in the war between the two empires of Mafa and Luying. If you can guarantee this, I can put blueprints for you." "." Hearing this, Dora immediately fell silent. She can''t guarantee it. Even if the military comes forward, there is no guarantee. Although Marfa does not have traditional nobles, the internal situation is not much better than that of Lu Ying. Years of war, the major arms dealers already have the absolute right to influence politics, and that is a behemoth that their military is often helpless. They are greedy, ignorant, selfish, and monopolize technology. Many times they only care about their own interests, without taking into account the overall situation. Arms dealers would like the world to be at war forever if they could. Dora sometimes hated those arms dealers too. Su Lun looked at Dora in embarrassment, But at this time, a strange color suddenly flashed across his eyes, because he found that a very slight soul fluctuation appeared just now. was found, and disappeared immediately. "Hey, is there really a spirit body in this library?" Su Lun let out a sigh in his heart, and thought in his mind. The way this spirit body appears is very special, and it is different from any one I have seen before. Makes it feel like the whole library is it? He knew that Dora couldn''t make a guarantee, so this blueprint transaction would definitely be fruitless. Not surprisingly, Dora responded with regret: "Sorry, I can''t guarantee it." Su Lun also felt that he could skip this topic. Unexpectedly, Dora changed the conversation and asked a new question: "But can I participate in the construction of this mechanical city as a private person?" When Su Lun heard this, his eyes froze. What he thought was not the words of Miss Meat Ticket, but something else. Could it be that the spirit body communicated something to her just now? So the spirit body has subjective consciousness? " Su Lun looked at Dora calmly and asked, "What do you think? Colonel Dora." Dora also knows that it is not convincing to say this in her own, Marfa Colonel, after all, there is a "conviction" of a spy, and she added: "If you can''t trust me, I can have some exchange conditions, such as signing a contract. Don''t worry, my mechanical skills are definitely not bad, and I also need this drawing." She was sure that the guy in front of him had complete drawings and some key components. So even if it is copied, it is not as good as the one in his hand. Su Lun didn''t rush to refuse, but asked meaningfully, "Can I ask why?" Dora hesitated and seemed to want to explain, but after pondering for a moment, she finally shook her head and said, "Sorry, I can''t tell you this reason for the time being. I can only guarantee that I have no malicious intentions." "Then let me think about it." Su Lun didn''t ask for it, but said, "How about you help me with a group of colorless mechanics who can forge? Of course, I will pay the full amount." Dora didn''t know what to say for a while, she just said, "Okay." The two talked for a while again, making various side-by-side attacks to inquire about news. Suren asked about the ghost in the library, and also asked some questions about the Isaac notebook, etc., but got no results. And Dora also asked some questions about the mechanical limb of No. 19, Su Lun''s talent. After all, he is a professional spy. He doesn''t talk about intelligence, he just asks. The atmosphere of the chat was not too pleasant, but it could be regarded as something for everyone. While chatting, Su Lun sometimes put his hand on the black rune umbrella. He wanted to perceive what kind of existence the "Library Ghost" really was. But this move did not deceive the shrewd Miss Meat Ticket. Dora was also polite to Su Lun. Seeing that he kept her hand on the umbrella, she finally couldn''t help choking: "Your Excellency Su Lun, do you want me to hang up your umbrella for you? Open an umbrella indoors, student. They''ll think you''re a weirdo." Su Lun knew that he carried a black umbrella wherever he went, and others would never think it was an ordinary umbrella. He listened to this obviously teasing tone, and without hiding it, he smiled and said, "When you meet Colonel Dora, it''s best to take precautions." When Dora heard it, she seemed to have aroused some unpleasant memory, and retorted: "Humph! I wonder if you have any special ''bad luck'' talent. It''s always good to meet you!" "Ah" Su Lun recalled the two previous encounters, and it seemed that this person was not very pleasant. But for him, it was a good chance to harvest. After teasing each other a few times, the atmosphere of the negotiation was not bad. However, at this moment, Su Lun suddenly froze. Dora looked at him with a sudden seriousness and thought he had discovered the secret of the library, and asked cautiously, "What''s wrong?" Su Lun''s eyes became more and more serious, as if he was afraid of being discovered. He didn''t even dare to turn his head to look directly at what he found, and said slowly: "This time, you may be right. Big trouble." Number 19 on the side also had a serious expression and was ready for battle. Dora also became cautious when she heard it. She suddenly guessed something and asked, "The enemy?" Now there are not many people who can make this person in front of him say "big trouble". Think about it, it must be a person from the plane of the gods. "Um." Su Lun himself did not expect that he had just released his soul perception with all his strength, and did not find the ghost of the library, but found another person. It was none other than Frank McAdam of the Celestial Race "Holy Son" whose arm he had cut off in Lington before! Dora had never seen Su Lun look so serious, even in that "T-class" cursed space. She asked, "How strong is the enemy?" Su Lun said directly: "Very strong! Last time I joined the leader of our group and failed to keep him. Now, the ninth-order professional may not be able to do it." He sensed the fluctuations in Frank''s soul. A few months ago, I saw that it was not so strong, but now it is so strong that it makes people faint. Before joining forces with Mr. Jing and Qianjo, he broke his arm in a sneak attack, and now you can imagine it. This guy is definitely a "blockbuster" for plane invasion. Su Lun took a deep breath in his heart and said, "At ten o''clock, the man 150 meters away. Don''t look directly at him, and don''t try to spy. He is blessed by the gods, any hostility and prying will be discovered. You If there is any means, immediately notify the top experts to come. This is not only for the lady who is opposite the meat ticket, but also for the library ghost. When Dora heard this, she immediately guessed that it was the wanted son. She didn''t dare to say her name, her lips moved slightly, as if sending out a signal. Su Lun recognized this guy, but after thinking for a moment, his brows suddenly loosened. It is not surprising that this guy came to Marfa, after all, the plane channel is here. But why did you come to the library of the Mechanical College? But in any case, it is not for himself to seek revenge. Dora can become a professional spy, and her mentality is naturally not bad. Looking at the change in Su Lun''s expression, he seemed to have guessed his thoughts like a mind reader, and couldn''t help but complain: "Hey, hey, hey, even if it''s not for you, are you really not going to help?" Sullen shrugged. "Of course I can. But I probably can''t help much now." The feud for the broken arm last time was not small, and Su Lun didn''t think it was a good choice to show up. Being stared at by a guy who is always blessed by gods, he can guarantee that this Frank may not be killed by others, but he will kill someone Su! Su Lun didn''t care about Miss Meat Ticket''s contemptuous eyes, and just reminded: "You didn''t think about it, why did he come to the library?" "." Dora obviously guessed something''s expression changed. But it seemed that some top secret was involved, and she didn''t dare to make a decision. It''s not surprising that a big empire is somewhat top secret, and Su Lun didn''t want to really explore it. However, at this time, a mysterious and distant voice suddenly came from Su Lun''s mind: "Little friend, your soul is very special, if possible, I think we can get to know each other. I''m sorry I can''t show up, so I can only I''m sorry that you and your friends came here. Please bring my disciples down too." Spiritual exchange? In an instant, Su Lun knew that it was the "library ghost" who was speaking. What made him beside him was that he was actually Dora''s teacher? It turned out that she made an appointment to meet at the library management, which was the reason. PS. Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass in the new month, please everyone. Chapter 518： 1 mysterious mechanical life Su Lun heard the existence that communicated with his spirit just now, and his expression passed a touch of thought. This is the imperial capital, Capitron, and he has never doubted the strength of the Marfa Empire. Although the Holy Son of the Protoss, Frank, was strong that day, he might not be able to be vicious here alone. No matter what the guy came here for, it has been discovered in advance, and there must be some fierce battle. But these are all things that Marfa has to worry about right now. What Su Lun was even more curious about was that the one who talked to his spirit just now seemed to be the "library ghost"? It would be very interesting if the Grand Master Lucian Pepys, the founder of the Mechanical Alchemy Union who died more than a hundred years ago, was really. Obviously, Sitting Dora also got the news and looked surprised. She glanced at Su Lun. She didn''t expect her teacher to meet an outsider, but she didn''t hesitate and said sternly, "My teacher said I would like you to come." Su Lun didn''t ask much, nodded: "Well." It seemed that Frank came to the library looking for something, but the mysterious boss had spoken, and it was not Su Lun''s turn to think about it. The three quietly left their seats. With Dora leading the way, they passed the library all the way, and then descended 100 meters through a technologically-sound elevator. Several underground floors are public areas, and further down are the laboratories of the college. Su Lun also has the space to perceive the surrounding. This Mafa Royal Library does not have many old things, most of which are high-precision mechanical products. The technology researched in the laboratory here is quite futuristic, and mechanical products that are decades ahead of the market can be seen everywhere. Su Lun saw some strange laboratories along the way, and also found some special things in the overall structure. This underground space does not seem to be a simple laboratory, but more like a huge war machine. Su Lun guessed that this must be Marfa''s top secret, and didn''t ask too much. Dora''s ID card has high authority, so he and No. 19 went all the way down. Walking to the bottom of the elevator, passing through the layers of restrictions, I thought it was the end, but Dora brought people to an alloy wall. Looking at the space alchemy array lit up on the alloy wall, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly: "Folding space technology?" Obviously, after crossing this space gate, he is about to face the mysterious existence. Uncle Crow, who was sleeping deeply in the hat, didn''t call out, and after sensing the space, he couldn''t trap himself, so Su Lun walked in without any difference. Looking at it again, the scene in front of me changed. He has already stepped into a laboratory in the cyber world, which is full of various advanced instruments. It is this small step that seems to have spanned decades. Su Lun immediately realized that he seemed to have discovered a great secret. Rao is that he feels that he already has the world''s first-class research equipment in the small void world. Looking at it again, I also feel that it is behind a big sense of the times. However, equipment is secondary. What surprised him the most was the "biological brain" soaked in yellow-green nutrient solution and plugged into various pipes as soon as he came in! This brain is a sphere nearly two meters in diameter, obviously not human. It is hard to imagine how such a huge creature has such a brain. The moment Su Lun walked in, the All-Seeing Eye identified the name. [Isaac Blasphemer Lucian] Detailed explanation: The brain of the nightmare unicorn, the alchemy colony that carries the consciousness of life Lucian Pepys, this is a special cyborg life; Is this actually a breeding outfit? When Su Lun saw this scene, he was surprised and immediately knew what the alchemy equipment was recorded in the Isaac manuscript in the hands of the Marfa royal family! I also instantly understood what was going on in this library. When the three of Su Lun walked in, a voice echoed in the laboratory: "Little friend''s knowledge is much broader than I expected. Your calmness makes me think that you can understand me better than the average person. exist." This time, it was not a spiritual exchange, but a spoken word. There is no one else here, and the one who speaks is naturally the brain. Nineteen on the side looked at him with the same expression, but his heart was already shocked. The more people who understand mechanical technology, the more magical it will be. This does not seem to be a technology that should exist in this era, because its existence has exceeded cognition. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes flashed with strange colors. Although he identified it, he still asked his brain, "Is the senior master Lucian Pepys?" The voice did not deny it, but responded: "This statement is not accurate. Lucian Pepys'' consciousness is me, but I am not Lucian. I prefer to say that my consciousness is engraved in this alchemy colony. One of the new cyborgs." Su Lun wondered: "Cyborg life?" He had seen in some books before that there was a description of the special existence of mechanical life in some magical mechanical civilizations. But he has never understood how a machine can generate consciousness, and how can it be called a living body? It''s like steel has become fine? No matter how you think about it, it feels a bit outrageous. But seeing the brain in front of him, Su Lun felt like he understood something. The voice seemed to say again: "As you see it. Alchemist Lucian''s body is dead, I have his complete consciousness, but not him. You see this [blasphemer] cloak, it''s just me Part of the body. I can''t explain that to you right now, and that''s what I''m working on." When Su Lun heard this, his thoughts flew in his head. So, "Library Ghost" really is this one. He gave some tips and guidance to those talented young mechanics, and there were all kinds of legends. The voice was probably trying to explain Su Lun''s confusion, and then explained: "I once discovered a relic of a gold refinement civilization with Quinton J. Harris, and there are records about the ancient machine race. One of the alchemy The direction of the branch is the mechanical life, which is similar in nature to the ''alchemy android''. Those discoveries opened up new ideas for me. The weak body allowed me to see the limits of the human body. So, from that time on, it became my whole life. Direction of the research." "Oh?" Saying this, Su Lun thought of Pandora and vaguely understood. He listened carefully, the story of the mechanical empire overthrowing the old Marfa empire. Two powerful alchemists discovered ancient mechanical relics, and based on this, they created today''s mechanical empire. But I heard it from the mouths of the parties, and it feels even more legendary. He spoke out the secrets that no one knew. The "Lucian" added: "But the development of mechanical alchemy technology requires huge computing power, especially after high levels, the basic equipment such as steam differential engines can no longer meet the needs. Fortunately, fate favors me. , I got an alchemy manuscript by Sir Isaac by chance. That whimsical demigod predecessor created a magical alchemy costume that allows human beings to have super-powerful thinking that breaks through their own brain power Ability. It also makes it possible to develop mechanical technology in this alchemy age." He paused, "As you can see, the brain you see is the brain of a half-divine beast [Nightmare Unicorn] I found in a cursed space of dreams, it has a computing power that is tens of millions of times that of humans. " Su Lun also showed a moment of surprise when he heard it. It turns out that the establishment of the mechanical empire has a direct connection with the manuscript [blasphemer] left by Sir Isaac? He had thought about Marfa before, and the explosion of technology must be supported by certain conditions. Lu Ying failed to keep up. Not only was he politically ignorant and backward, but he also lacked some key "hardware" that could support the technological explosion. Now, he finally has a general understanding of the existence of the brain immersed in the nutrition tank in front of him. Listening to the explanation, it is completely understandable to a certain extent that this is a super biological computer dominated by human consciousness! When Lu Ying was still using that huge and clumsy steam difference engine, Marfa already had a biological computer? No wonder the technology gap is so big. "It''s really magical alchemy." Su Lun was also very emotional, and knew that he had come into contact with Marfa''s top secret. He was thinking too. What''s the motivation for this guy to say so much? Lucian didn''t want to explain too much: "This process is too complicated to explain. In short, I am just a half-machine life that has not been completely successful. Except for my disciple Dora, and even the entire Marfa, no one fully knows that I am beyond this. In this era, people can understand the existence of categories. If you are interested, I can tell you more stories. However, the priority is to deal with the Son of God on the plane above." Su Lun pondered for a moment and asked, "What can I do?" Before he came, he had guessed that it should be so. Lucian: "I need all the information about the Celestial Race that you know, little friend. If I guessed correctly, you should have awakened the extremely rare god-level talent [S-004-Death Reaper]. I have nothing for you either. Any malice, just live a long time and know more than others. Of course, I will pay enough for this intelligence. " Su Lun was not too surprised to hear that Lucien guessed his talent. Such an obvious sign of the phantom of death, if you have heard of it, you will naturally know it. Even if it was more than a hundred years ago, the person in front of him was a top expert in the field of alchemy, so it is not surprising to know. Su Lun just listened and frowned: "Intelligence?" Marfa is now the main force resisting the invasion of the plane, and he doesn''t mind sharing the information. It''s just that he has stripped too much information, and he really wants to go into detail, even for ten days and ten nights. Speaking of which, Lucien also guessed something, and said, "Time is tight, and the communication method of language is too inefficient. Let''s switch to spiritual communication." Su Lun also looked as usual. At present, his use of the Essence Mystery Technique is also perfect, and the spiritual communication will indeed be much faster. At the same time as the words sounded in his mind, he asked, "I know a lot of information, where do I start?" Lucian: "You only need to express it with your spiritual power, and I will understand the rest naturally." "Just express?" Su Lun asked back. He understood what this meant, but was a little surprised. The advantage of spiritual communication is here, the other party can "hear" what you want to express. One thing, that is, a question of thought, is very convenient. But this also has a limit. Although he didn''t open his mouth, he had to be able to digest and understand the thought. It''s like playing a movie, fast-forwarding a hundred times, although the whole story is expressed, but the processing efficiency of the human brain does not say whether it is completely received; even if it can be received, the contents of those pictures have to be digested one by one. Lucian seemed to have guessed his doubts, and said: "You don''t have to be so strange, I can almost understand everything about this plane. This is the power of [Isaac Blasphemer], and the outer colony gave me human beings. Brain power that is simply impossible." When Su Lun heard this, he finally fully understood. Hearing this, his heart once again filled with infinite expectations for the note that had not yet been obtained. This [blasphemer] clone is simply an alchemist''s artifact, it''s equivalent to having a second brain! Can you understand what you can''t understand? It means that a new alchemy apprentice can understand some knowledge in the field of intermediate, advanced, and even master-level alchemy. The improvement brought by this colony to the alchemist is simply immeasurable! (It is highly likely to be affected by the quality and material of the breeding equipment) Moreover, Su Lun also instantly thought that this breeding outfit was highly compatible with his own puppet master professional. He now has reached a bottleneck in the number of puppets he controls. Simply increasing the mental power will increase the upper limit of the number of manipulations, but the most fundamental reason has not been solved, that is, the ability of "multiple hearts and multiple uses" has reached the upper limit. And isn''t this [blasphemer] an advanced level of "multiple hearts and multiple uses"? Colonies are part of an alchemist''s body. My own brain is not enough, as long as I get a super powerful brain and refine it into a breeding outfit, doesn''t this directly increase this ability? Some magical creatures in this world have brains that are more suitable for thinking than humans. For example, the dragon family can naturally understand higher laws and dragon language magic; creatures such as the evil eye of the abyss, mind flayers, etc. also have super powerful brains that exceed human beings; also, Mr. Jing also has the brain of a fallen angel, Isn''t it also possible? Lucian: "The fusion conditions for this costume are very harsh for ordinary professionals. It requires super-high mental power, brain development, brain power, and cognitive ability. The higher the rank, the more difficult it is. However, I think Your Excellency It should be possible to try. I have never been a puppet master of your level in my life." "Um." When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t say any more. With this big guy speaking, the alchemy manuscript is probably ready. He didn''t delay much, and directly expressed the information that he had stripped through spiritual communication. Everything about the plane of the gods, the mage group, the magic system, the gods, and the Crusaders, except for their own information, have all been said in detail. Normally, I want to talk about ten days and ten nights of information, and I go through it in my mind in just a few minutes. What surprised Su Lun was that "Lucian" in front of him didn''t receive too much information at once, but meant "indigestion". Let Su Lun always feel, isn''t this method just data transmission? This is really a biological computer. After the exchange of information, Su Lun stood there. "Lucian" also seems to need some time to process the information. After a long while, the voice sounded again in the laboratory: "It turns out that I know it." He said directly: "Dora, notify the people who rushed over from the military to prepare to besiege that Son of the Heavenly God Race!" Dora said solemnly, "Yes, teacher!" Just as those words fell, the alchemy light screen lit up on one of the surrounding walls. "Light and shadow transmission" is not too high-end technology in the field of alchemy, and many cursed objects made from magic crystals can do it. But the picture was so clear that it was the first time that Su Lun saw it. Looking at it again, on the screen, the monitoring screen in the library just happened to appear. In several pictures, there is a young man in a robe. Suren recognized the guy at a glance as Frank McAdam. However, at the moment when the surveillance screen lit up, the Son of the Celestial Gods also discovered that he had been exposed. He raised his head suddenly, and suddenly turned to look at the monitoring crystal. As if across the screen, he glanced at Su Lun and the others underground. However, at the moment of exposure, a huge alchemy array suddenly lit up in the library, instantly sealing the space. When Frank saw this scene, he sneered all over his face, and opened the vertical eyes hidden in his forehead. Su Lun had seen this guy''s methods before, but he was not surprised at all, he just murmured: "Sure enough, he has become stronger again." In terms of means of escape, he even felt that this guy was no weaker than himself. It is normal to be able to walk. On the other hand, No. 19 and Dora saw this method for the first time, and their faces were solemn. This trapping formation that can easily trap the eighth-order professional is broken, and they can''t imagine any means to stop that guy. Knowing that he was discovered, Frank broke the restriction calmly, and flew out without staying in the library any longer. At this moment, the top Marfa fighting forces in ambush in the academy also started. More than a dozen mechanical warriors of the eighth-level transformation, and two quasi-ninth-level transformation mechanical warriors worked together, and the battle was very dynamic. In an instant, fires exploded all over the huge campus. Suren knew those mech warriors were strong, but this Frank was very special. True Explanation of VientianeIt can decompose everything that can be understood into elementary particles. It is almost impossible to keep him just by mechanical means. He looked at the battle on the screen and frowned slightly. Even if he thinks that Marfa has some means, he is not optimistic about killing this Frank. In this way, the movement on the campus is getting bigger and bigger. Marfa also mobilized a large army here, and all kinds of super equipment were set up one after another, and all kinds of strange abilities were also in place. No matter how strong the Holy Son Frank is, it is impossible for one person to fight against the national level combat power. Su Lun felt that this guy should have escaped. But suddenly, Lucian''s voice sounded again in the laboratory: "The Holy Son should be able to forcefully break into the palace in a while, Dora, please inform Harris III to be careful." Dora: "Yes!" However, it didn''t take long for the words to fall, and in the surveillance screen, Lucien suddenly teleported towards the north. After teleporting several times, he appeared in front of the Mafa Palace. Seeing this miraculous prediction scene, Su Lun asked in surprise, "Senior, is this your ability to predict?" He was very curious, an alchemist who went to the mechanical department, still has the prophecy of the mystery department? However, Lucian said at the time: "No. It was just an calculation based on the existing information, and the most likely result was obtained. The data will not be affected by subjective consciousness. As long as there is enough data analysis, even [ Blasphemer] come to a judgment, know yourself better than your own." "." When Su Lun heard this, isn''t this "big data analysis"? Is this [ Blasphemer ] strong, or is it the cyborg life transformed by Master Lucien? After a pause, Lucian explained one more sentence: "From the information I got from you before, this holy son Frank is a conceited character. Psychologically speaking, the power and identity of the expansion will suddenly increase, which will make him more proud and even more proud. Sick. Especially when your arm was broken before, it makes him want to make some big and big events to prove his difference as a ''Holy Son'' in front of the Celestials. Moreover, now Marfa''s military force is taking over the plane The passage was blocked, and the Heavenly God Plane suffered a lot of casualties. Those guys also urgently needed some death deterrence to deter people on the Alchemy Plane. Killing Emperor Marfa is one of the best deterrents. So I figured that he would go The palace. As far as the combat power he showed just now, the calculation result is that he has only a 17% chance of killing Harris III. But unfortunately, he has a 97% chance of asking the gods to come. The calculation result is , Harris III must die." There is no emotional fluctuation in his tone, and his calmness is really like a machine. The emperor will be killed? When Su Lun heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. This understated analysis is not at all like telling another fact that may bring Marfa down. This is like the analytical ability of "prophecy", which is really strong. Can it really happen? Sullen was skeptical. Big data analysis also has errors. But Dora, who was on the side, seemed to be convinced, she said in shock, "Teacher, Your Majesty will be killed, won''t you do anything?" Lucian still responded: "It''s not worth it. I''ll take action now and let the war of plane invasion be decided in advance." His tone was almost indifferent. He didn''t seem to care at all about the life and death of an emperor. It''s not impossible, it''s not worth it. When Su Lun heard this, his eyes narrowed, but he also understood. Mafa''s obvious combat power is all kinds of mechanical armor, and this one is Mafa''s "hole card". The plane war has just begun, and the trump card has been exposed, which will inevitably have a negative impact on the battle. The emperor can stand again after death, but Lucien cannot be exposed for the time being. At least, it''s not worth exposing for a holy son who has a high probability of not staying. And even if it is killed, it will not have any positive effect on preventing the plane invasion. The atmosphere in the laboratory suddenly became very dignified because of this analysis. Su Lun looked at the surveillance screen carefully and was very curious as to whether things would develop towards the result inferred by Lucien. The battle on the screen continues. Lucian''s analysis continues. "The Holy Son is pretending to attack Simon. He has already discovered the location of Harris III''s hiding place." "He wants to kill people with mass destruction magic in the slums for fun. Dora, let the military activate the God-killer and force him to leave the Derain block. Prepare to welcome the will of the outer gods and start the hunting plan." "." The more Su Lun listened, the more shocked he became. Although he himself predicted some of Frank''s actions in advance, he could never achieve such precision. Almost every step of Lucian''s analysis accurately predicted Frank''s actions. Mr. Hei also has a similar ability to predict, but it is read out through the mind-reading technique. And this one, who was purely analyzed through intelligence data, was so decisive that he didn''t seem to be affected by emotional factors at all. Listen, listen, Su Lun has been completely convinced by this ability. He had a lot going on in his mind. This [ Blasphemer ]''s breeding equipment is almost a top-level matching equipment for any alchemist. The Holy Son Frank now has the combat power of an eighth-order professional, and is proficient in almost all laws of the same order. He is not restrained, but he can restrain everything. No one can kill him. The battle lasted for more than half an hour, and finally the scene was almost exactly the same as Lucien''s reckoning. The will of the gods descended Frank descended to the earth, issued a magic trick, pierced an eighth-level transformed mechanical warrior of the Imperial Palaces forbidden group, pierced a top defensive treasure, and put the Marfa Emperor Harris III. Killed on the spot. Emperor Marfa died! Died under this currently unstoppable magic. Marfa did not lose in the guard''s tactics and courage, but in the crushing gap of the upper limit of the plane. In the shocked eyes of everyone, Frank seemed to prove himself with this move, and walked away with a big smile. Looking at the messy Mafa Palace in the surveillance screen, Su Lun''s face was also very solemn. There was silence in the laboratory for a long time and no one spoke. At this time, Lucien''s voice sounded: "The situation is very bad." The tone that stated the bad situation was still calm. Chapter 519： Go to the Land of Dragons Emperor Marfa "Harris III" died. Su Lun looked at the corpse on the imaging crystal whose half of his body had been disintegrated by divine magic, his eyes full of solemnity. In fact, if Harris III is surrounded by traditional eighth-order professional guards, it may not be so easy to die. Too bad it''s all mechanical warriors. Although these mechanical warriors who survived for the war were fierce, their means of fighting against some mysterious magic were poor. S-009-True Solution of VientianeAlmost every means of defeating mechanical warriors. Su Lun was a little speechless in his heart: "It''s so strong, I can''t beat it." It''s no wonder that the mechanical warrior is restrained, the opponent is too special. There is a true **** who cares for the people of the gods, and the combat power really cannot be estimated with ordinary eyes. After harvesting so much information and knowing more about the plane of the gods, Su Lun knew more and more that Frank was not easy to mess with. The Crusaders I met before were considered to be a master of no one in a billion, so the Celestial Clan people with the three-eyed vision are the gods who are chasing after the feeding and eating. In the plane of the gods, Frank is the holy son who even the emperors of the major empires have to bow down to, and is the "body of the gods" that can truly carry the will of the gods. I haven''t seen him in the past few months, and his body combat power has reached the eighth-order level. With that bug-like talent, if he really wants to go, the ninth-order professional is not sure that he can stay. What''s more, there is always the protection of gods. Thinking of this, Su Lun''s eyes also flashed a hint of helplessness. An enemy that can''t be defeated is very incomprehensible. When he only touched alchemy before, he always felt that the sky was falling and there was still a tall man on it. But now that he has entered the seventh rank, he has already touched the threshold of a top professional, and only then did he realize that he has become one of those "tall people". When the plane war broke out, they were the first to bear the brunt. Low-level professionals may become cannon fodder or be enslaved, but only the more high-level professionals, the more desperately they struggle. And not to mention life and death, he gradually has the idea of ??continuing the alchemy that has made him, and this idea is getting stronger and stronger. In the laboratory, quiet needles can be heard falling. No. 19 on the side frowned, as if he was considering whether he could stop the blow just now. And Dora, the Marfa Colonel, looked like a blade, watching her imperial emperor be beheaded in public. As a professional soldier, her veins were bulging on the back of her hand, and she was obviously not at peace. Su Lun looked at the brain in the tank in front of him. The "Lucian" didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak either. The death of an emperor is a big move, but the loss of Marfa''s power is actually not too big. However, it didn''t take long for the calm voice to sound again: "I used the known information to do eight war games just now, but each time the results were the same. The plane channel will become more and more stable, and we have not closed it. It is possible. Even if we are fully prepared, the Marfa Empire will collapse in five years at most. Within ten years, the entire alchemy plane will be completely occupied. Just relying on the current combat power of our alchemy plane , will surely lose." Hearing this, Su Lun in the laboratory frowned, and Dora and No. 19''s expressions changed at the same time. "War chess games" are usually used in wars between the two countries. The staff and think tanks will conduct some display games based on existing intelligence and predict some results in advance. The more complete the intelligence, the more accurate the deduction will be. Judging by human beings may still be affected by subjective consciousness, but this one in front of me. After seeing this man''s precise deduction ability just now, Su Lun would not doubt his ability. Moreover, this result, when he discussed with Mr. Jing before, also came to a similar conclusion. The current alchemy plane is like trapped prey, with hunters holding guns outside. If you can''t get out of the predicament, it''s almost a dead end. Because he had expected it, Su Lun was very calm in his heart and listened to the expression below. Now that the result has been calculated, he also wants to hear how the behind-the-scenes boss of Marfa will deal with it. But he didn''t want Lucian to ask something that seemed to be irrelevant at this time, "Little friend Su Lun, do you know why I asked Dora to invite you to meet in the library?" Su Lun''s thoughts turned around and guessed: "Because. Dawn?" "You are sharp." Lucian''s voice heard a tone of praise once anthropomorphic, and said: "In this situation, under normal circumstances, there is no chance of winning on the alchemy plane. This seems to be a predetermined destiny. But there are many secrets hidden in the universe. . Destiny can determine 99.99% of cause and effect, and there is a trace of ''chaotic variables''." Sullen: "Variable?" Lucian: "Yes. This is the law of destiny that I realized after I got the alchemy manuscript of Senior Isaac. The demigod who masters destiny left those alchemy notes for this era. Variable and hope." Su Lun: "So, you think our dawn is a variable?" "No, not really." Lucian denied this statement and said, "I have calculated all the known factors in the deduction just now. Even after your organization''s Mr. Jing has advanced to the ninth level, the result is still the same defeat." "." Su Lun listened to her expression as usual, because Mr. Jing also said the same thing. The plane war is not a ninth-order reversal. He asked, "So... what do you mean?" Lucian explained: "I deduced the result of the war, the two empires will inevitably collapse. But the fire of civilization needs to continue. And this is the idea of ??your dawn and what you are doing. There is no organization more than you. It fits." "." Su Lun was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that Dawn was not regarded as the savior, but this one was already planning for the worst. These words made people smell a sense of crisis that the building was about to collapse. There was a deep depression in the laboratory. Dora and Nineteen also listened with serious expressions. Lucian said again: "You have the complete blueprint of [Sky War Fort] in your hand, can I take a look at it first? Of course, I can guarantee that only I will know this blueprint." "certainly." Without hesitation this time, Su Lun took out the complete blueprint. A thick stack of precise drawings appeared in the air of the laboratory. After a long while, Lucien seemed to have finished reading and said, "With this blueprint, the hope for the continuation of the fire of civilization is even greater." He asked, "Little friend Su Lun, do you mind if I use this blueprint for the continuation of civilization?" Su Lun: "Of course I don''t mind." The laboratory was silent for a moment, as if the cyborg life was deducing something. Suddenly, Lucian''s rational tone rang again: "Dora, inform your grandfather, let the military act immediately to forcibly seize the power of the parliament, and Marfa enters a state of emergency. Now immediately implement three plans: first, promise Lu The British alliance cooperated to establish a defense line on the east bank of Luying, and successively relocated all the shipyards and machinery industries in the southern part of the empire to Luying, and prepared blasting facilities. Build a secret steel ship island at sea, prepare to move to the West Sea, and save the fire of civilization; third, strategically retreat near the portal, stretch the front, and prepare for long-term guerrilla warfare. The three decisions in a row that can be said to have changed Marfa''s days were just said. Su Lun was shocked when he heard this. After all, the plane passage is in Marfa, and the shipyard and machinery industry were moved to Lu Ying. After the defeat, there would not be enough tools for crossing the sea on the plane of the gods. In theory, the Strait could at least hold the war on for many more years. This decision is no problem, it is definitely the best choice! But... this almost directly announced that the Marfa Empire was going to be dissolved, so a few words decided the fate of a great empire? Dora listened with a serious expression. Su Lun also didn''t understand and asked, "Senior seems to not care about the inheritance of the royal family of the Marfa Empire?" Lucian said: "For civilization, an emperor is not that important. Even after the deceased, I don''t think it is a good thing for them to be hereditary emperors for the mechanical alchemy civilization. Back then, Kundun and I established a mechanical empire. We have already had this awareness when we were young. What we want to build is a mechanical alchemy country with academic freedom, not a traditional empire for people to enjoy rights. Besides, it turns out that a mechanic who is good at research is definitely not a qualified ruler . Marfa is now almost controlled by the domestic economic lifeline by arms dealers. This is not a good trend. Let the military deprive the military of rights before the turmoil, and the trouble will be the least. " After a pause, he said again: "In contrast, the skill shown by the Luying Empire''s Catherine the Great is more suitable for becoming a wise monarch. If we want this war to be more beneficial to us Alchemy plane, she is the most suitable emperor. Gather the strength of the two empires to resist the invasion, and maybe it can be delayed until a miracle occurs. " "." Su Lun listened thoughtfully. The truth is that. But such a big empire will be dissolved when it is dissolved? He doesn''t know the internal situation of Marfa very well, but since Lucien can have this arrangement, he must be sure. As for the [Sky War Fort] blueprint, it is the last way. There are endless barren seas in the extreme west, where there are sufficient resources and food, but there is no land for human survival. If steel cities can be built at sea, this problem can solve long-term survival problems. The sky war castle was changed to sea use, and there was almost no difficulty. The worst result is that Lu Ying also fell completely a few years later. Then the surviving alchemists fled to the far west barren sea on the steel ship island, continuing the fire of civilization in the endless barren sea. This is the "Noah''s Ark" of civilization. Three instructions, the present, the future and the worst three plans are counted in it. Su Lun also had nothing to say. At this time, Lucien said again: "Do you need it as a reward for the exchange of information before? I heard Dora say that you need a group of senior mechanics to build the [Sky War Fort]? This is completely no problem. I can give You have a list, there are some very talented neutral mechanics in the mechanic union. I will arrange for someone to write a letter of recommendation, you can take them, and even take away a large number of excellent apprentices, which is enough to support you to build a Mechanical City. If possible, I hope you can keep them alive in the war. As for the equipment factory or something, there is no problem at all." "Um." Su Lun sighed slightly. The most important purpose of his visit to Capitron, the capital of the Marfa Empire this time, was to find someone to find equipment to build the parts of the [Sky War Fort]. Now that it has been perfected, my heart is very heavy. With Lucien speaking, the team of mechanics recruited by Su Lun will even be better than expected, and the equipment will definitely be the best. He also understood that this is also to leave some talents for the mechanical alchemy lineage. Lucian added: "One more thing. If possible, I think my disciple Dora will also join you at Dawn. She is a natural mechanic, and she will definitely be able to help you a lot in the future. And her talent is very good for your [Sky War Fort]. The significance is also extraordinary. She also integrates [Breacher], the follow-up potential is very large, and it will be the best central control system in the War Fort. With her, you can liberate countless cumbersome control systems and save unnecessary operators. , the control efficiency will be greatly improved. Moreover, the Battle Fort is also the best choice for her as a mechanical body. Dora? When Su Lun saw Lucien''s form before, he guessed Dora''s advanced route in the future. The direction of their research is "mechanical life"! If a huge mechanical castle has such an intelligent control system with super computing power, it will indeed be greatly improved, or even qualitatively changed. But this is a girl. Hearing this, Su Lun tilted her head and glanced at Dora on the side. Now Dora has nothing to hide, the teacher is her biggest secret. She said calmly: "My ideal is to become a mechanical life." Seeing her expression, Su Lun knew that her faith was very firm. Machinery is a belief. Marfa''s mechanical explosions are a trend, and there is nothing unacceptable to become a more perfect mechanical warrior. Su Lun understood her thoughts very well, and said, "Okay! Welcome Miss Dora to Dawn!" Dora listened to this response, looked solemn, and responded: "Thank you. This is my honor." The change came too suddenly, Su Lun''s shadow was reflected in her calm eyes, and her thoughts were mixed. Having said that, Su Lun asked again, "How about you, senior? What are your plans?" "I?" Lucian said: "The Mechanical Empire was built by Quinton and I. Naturally, if I want to protect it all the time." Su Lun heard the decision in this calm tone. But Lucien didn''t seem to want to continue the topic, and instead asked: "Since little friend Su Lun is my disciple''s partner, what else do you need? Now that the situation is not too bad, I probably still I can give you some help." Hearing this, Su Lun pondered for a moment. He is not short of materials, money, etc. Now that there are mechanics and factories, it seems that there is no need for Marfa. He said: "If I could... I would like a backup of the books in the Mafa Royal Library. I have a relatively safe storage space and those books will be well preserved." In order to prevent the damage of the books, the Royal Library usually backs up everything that can be copied, just like Lu Ying''s mirror library. Hearing this, Lucian immediately responded: "This is a small problem. I also happen to have the idea of ????transferring the library, and it is just right to put it in some of the little friends of Su Lun." He said, and said: "Dora, the authority of the college''s backup library has been opened to you, you help to deal with this matter first. Then Isaac''s alchemy manuscript in the treasury of the royal family of Harris is also open to you. Take it out and give it to Su Lun." Dora said: "Yes, teacher." Su Lun and No. 19 followed Dora out of the underground laboratory. It''s a mess outside. The Mafa emperor Harris III was killed, and the entire imperial capital was thrown into chaos. Not long after, the military announced that it had temporarily taken control of the parliament, and also announced that the attacker''s true identity was the son of the Celestial Clan, and was wanted nationwide. As for the rest, everything is happening in secret. For example, the military secretly executed some big arms dealers who smelled their breath and prepared to act. The death of an emperor caused some confusion, but not much. The three instructions of Lucian are not known to the public. After all, the issuance of such instructions has no meaning except to cause panic. The Mafa capital of Capitron also quickly returned to its former calm. Su Lun didn''t go into the calm undercurrent. He stayed in the library for most of the day and collected all the spare books in the Mafa Royal Library. In addition to the previous Luying Royal Library, the Little Void Realm contains the most knowledge books on this plane. Two more days. Suren evacuated more than a dozen needed machinery factories and dozens of large and small laboratories. Coincidentally, most of these are still the equipment that Princess Stiga had prepared to build a factory in Beihai, and they are all fine products. On the other hand, Dora called up all the mechanics on Lucian''s list. Because of the letter of introduction from the current president of the Mechanical Alchemy Guild, everything went smoothly. The two vice presidents certified as "super mechanic", as well as various junior high school and senior mechanics are nearly ten thousand people, plus their important family members are tens of thousands. Fortunately, after the expansion, the small void world is large enough, and it is still very easy to accommodate this group of mechanics. After entering the small void world, Dora told everyone the truth. Everyone realized that they were part of the fire left by the Mafa mechanical alchemy lineage. Everyone quickly accepted the reality and began to forge the [Sky War Fort] in the small void world. this day. The fifth day after the assassination of Emperor Marfa. On the blue sea hundreds of kilometers away from the Marfa coastline, a huge black sailing sailboat is sailing, it is the Emperor of the Eternal Night. Mafa is currently mobilizing the whole country to fight, and Su Lun didn''t stay much longer. He is going to the Land of Dragons. The sea breeze is gentle, the sun is just right, and the seagulls are looking for the crumbs of bread in the cracks of the boards on the deck. Su Lun sat on the mast blowing the sea breeze, opened the [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript I] that he just got in his hand, and was fascinated by it. This is the notebook that recorded the [Blagues] clone. But before the main text, there is a paragraph on the title page of the manuscript: "Human beings are limited by cognition, so they are confused. But what is the nature of cognition of higher cosmic laws above the ninth order? What limits our cognition? Not that part of the content? Is the law of the plane missing, no, not only that! After my research, I found that some indescribable existence seems to limit a ''God''s prohibition to the soul or brain of the lower creatures'' '', or the ''cognitive threshold'', which limits the ability of ordinary humans to covet above the god-level. In order to break this cognitive barrier, I have taken too many detours, so I have this idea, whether mortals can pass Some means to understand the world in the eyes of god-level creatures? The human brain is obviously not enough to do it, but some mental creatures in the universe can. Since we have this idea, then we use a kind of alchemy breeding equipment, Let''s solve this problem!" "So that''s what ''demi-god'' means." Seeing these contents, Su Lun had a relatively accurate understanding of Sir Isaac''s strength for the first time. When the demigod wrote this manuscript, he had already crossed the threshold of recognition of the Tao. It''s just that the fragmentation of the laws of the alchemy plane restricts him from igniting the divine fire and condensing the divine spark. "Demigod" is not only the honorific title of others, but also the rank of his own strength. Suren read the contents of the reader''s note carefully. Page after page. I''ve seen Lucien''s finished product before, so I also want to know what materials need to be written in this clone. From this point of view, the main material is the biological brain, as long as it can withstand refining, almost anything can be done. But since the handwriting is in hand, Su Lun naturally wants to get the best. So I saw the most suitable options: Mind Flayer, Abyssal Evil Eye, Fallen King, Nightmare, Titan Queen Bee In theory, the larger the proportion of the brain volume to the body, the better the brain power, and the more suitable it is as the main material. But all the best-chosen targets are tinged with mythology and are extremely hard to find. It''s like Lucian''s [Nightmare Unicorn], which is one of the S-level choices. But that kind of divine beast bloodline beasts are hard to come by, and it is hard to say whether this face can find a second one. There were some mind flayer larvae bred in Suron''s laboratory. But that kind of existence is too low-level and cannot meet the needs. Then, Su Lun watched all the way. Until he saw the name of a creature that Sir Isaac thought was one of the most perfect choices in the S-level main material selection: Void Mother. "The brain of [Void Mother] has super growth potential, and has the most brain power of almost known creatures. It is one of the most perfect options for breeding." The reason why Su Lun cared about this option was because he had encountered a Void Plane passage in the North Sea before. In that cursed space, he had also seen a human-distorted insect mother with a very high rank. Uncle Crow obtained the ability of two-way transformation after eating a piece of meat from the Void Insect Mother. And when Su Lun himself entered the fifth step and merged with the [Any Door of Void Walker], he also knew the spatial coordinates of the exile of the monster. I was unable to touch that plane before. But now there is the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring], the divine artifact. In theory, if there is enough energy support, he can release the magic spell to connect the exile coordinate. "If the exiled Aberration Mother is still alive, can you bring it back and kill it for the materials?" Thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind, UU reading www.uukanshu. com canceled again. Although the Void Insect Mother has a long lifespan, even if the monster is not dead, it is probably a god-level creature. It can also be airborne and dimensionally reduced, and it can''t be killed even by killing. But with this thought, the thoughts diverged. It was hard to come across a perfect choice, and Su Lun was unwilling to give up just like that. If there are no conditions, create conditions. Sudden! A thought like thunder exploded in his mind: "Hey, if you take that thing to the plane of the gods? The gods of the plane of gods should be able to kill them, right?" "It''s not right. If it''s killed at that time, the materials will not be easy to recycle. Besides, how can I get it?" The Eternal Night was galloping on the sea, and Su Lun''s thoughts drifted away. ~： Section is blocked Hold on Chapter 520： goodbye yota After the Evernight Emperor left Marfa, it went straight to Lu Ying. Now that there are no war zones, it is much easier to travel by sea. Suren got the Gusmao airship that Ekaterina had promised him in the port of Kadurant in the north of Luying. With this airship as the basis, the molding time of modifying the [Sky War Fort] will be greatly shortened. The Eternal Night then sailed all the way to the northwest. Even after passing by the Luying Empire, Su Lun did not go to the emperor to meet with Ekaterina after all, and asked what happened to the news of the happy father. In fact, there is nothing to ask, she has already said what should be said. Su Lun just felt that, seeing each other, there seemed to be nothing to say. Ekaterina, who proclaimed the emperor, made him feel more and more different, and after all, it was more and more different from that Katyusha who had poetry and distance in his eyes. He felt that it would take some time to settle some thoughts. In this way, the Evernight No. went all the way west. Today, the weather is fine. On the mast, Dora sat on it, blowing the sea breeze and looking into the distance. On the deck, the members of the Dawn Regiment duel, play cards, fish, brag and fart as usual. Although the days of sailing are boring, they are always full of laughter and laughter. Dora liked the atmosphere very much. I thought that the pirate group in this Dawn organization was no different from other pirate groups. But after joining, I found out that this is the ideal team that dreams of going to the end of the world by boat, in addition to being a "mechanical life"? These days, her job is to help transform the artillery system of the Evernight, and she quickly integrates into this new team, She found that everyone in the Dawn regiment was very easy to get along with. No one has the same vision because she was once an officer of Colonel Marfa and the granddaughter of the Admiral of the Navy. Instead, she had no identity, no military mission, and lived as a free adventurer, Dora felt very relaxed. After being optimistic and cheerful, she also met a lot of people. "Second Strongman" Barrett, "First Navigator" Tani, "First Angler" Leichter, "Second Swordsman" Captain Kuroba, "First Big Eater". As for why the combat power is always the second, because the first is the two heads of the regiment, Su Lun and Chijo. After Dora got on the boat, she realized that Su Lun and Sister Qianjo had a very special relationship. She also knew that the female warrior with the wings of the golden war angel was called "No. 19", the strongest super mechanical warrior in the old Lington dungeon of Archduke Raphael''s secret experimental base. Dora, who dreams of becoming a mechanical life, quickly became acquainted with No. 19 and became friends. The two have a lot in common, about life and mechanical technology. In just a few days, Dora felt that everything was better than expected. Only occasionally, she would sit on the mast looking at the sea and look back at the direction of the Marfa Empire as she is now. The mighty empire still exists, but it will soon cease to exist. The teacher deduced that the empire was doomed to collapse, and made reasonable arrangements in advance. Dora had no doubts. As a former professional soldier, she has all kinds of feelings in her heart, and it seems that there is no "country" or goal of struggle. But there are some contradictions. Now She seems to like her life a little bit. Confused thoughts. Suddenly, a person came out of sight. Dora looked down and whispered in her heart, "Why is this guy willing to come out?" Everything was fine after getting on the boat. But what surprised her a little was that she never saw Su Lun''s people. Even when eating, it is rare to see once a few days. When I asked, everyone was used to it, because everyone knew that "Mr. Su Lun" must be practicing. Traditional occupations do require a lot of time to practice. Dora also has some admiration, that guy is so strong, there is indeed a strong reason. The mechanical laboratory is near the captain''s room. She occasionally passes by and observes it. The room does overflow with terrifying energy from time to time. So much so that she confirmed that this guy was cultivating in the house, not doing anything weird. However, now he is willing to come out? Just as her thoughts were drifting in her head, she watched the guy raise his head and greeted her, "Miss Dora, I''ll leave." Dora responded instinctively: "Oh." At this moment, Lolota on the observation deck overhead also greeted with a smile, as if he had guessed where he was going, and said politely, "Mr. Suren, do you want to go to the Silent Forest? If possible, it would be better to bring some fruit. Now, I miss Blizzard''s ''Beach Berry'' the most~" The guy smiled: "Okay." Looking at it again, the space fluctuated and the whole person had disappeared on the deck. Dora knew that Lolota was Chijo''s disciple and a very powerful swordsman. I just didn''t expect Su Lun, a murderous guy, to be so talkative, as if he was very friendly to everyone. Although she always thought that smile was abominable. It was just the effort to raise her head, when Lolotta above her head saw her, and she also grinned and said, "Hello, Miss Dora." Dora responded with a smile: "Lolotta, you''ve been on it all day, aren''t you tired?" "You have to persevere when you are tired. The teacher told me to listen to the wind and practice the sword, so that I can feel my domineering." Lolota said, jumped down with the sword in hand, landed on the mast, and said, "I also watched Miss Dora on the mast for a long time. Is it not suitable for sailing life?" She also likes this new member who has modified the artillery ship defense system for the Evernight, and everyone likes her very much. The top-level artillery system has increased the naval combat capability of the Evernight by ten times. This is the "technician" who greatly increased the strength of the Dawn Regiment! Everyone said that they should pay more attention to the new partner that Mr. Suren had finally recruited. Dora smiled and responded, "No. I just wanted to blow my hair." She instantly restrained the strange look in her eyes, and asked casually, "That guy is going to Blizzard City?" Lolota turned her eyes when she heard her most inner name, and said with a smile, "Yes. It is true that Mr. Suren is going to the Silent Forest." Dora looked at the coastline through her field of vision, and knew that it was close to the frozen tundra area of ??the northern ice field. She asked curiously, "Silent Forest?" What''s worth a trip to that guy alone? Lolota smiled mysteriously: "Because there is a good friend of Mr. Suren''s Daru tribe in Silent Forest. He probably went to visit that friend." "good friend?" Dora had also heard of the Daru tribe. The former Luying slavery business was very prosperous, and the demihumans with the characteristics of beasts were the slaves of the most people. Lolota had a playful expression on his face, "Yes, a friend of the Daru tribe." Because of her teacher, she and Su Lun have long been familiar with each other, but she can''t hide it and tease generously: "I asked the teacher, and she said that Mr. Su Lun has a friend from the White Wolf clan. . Also looks very good-looking~" "Ah" When Dora heard this, she rolled her eyes slightly. It turned out to be this reason. She suddenly thought of Lu Ying, the new emperor Catherine the Great. Isn''t it enough to have a wife known as "Lu Ying''s first stunning"? After several consecutive spatial displacements, Su Lun teleported to Blizzard City from the sea dozens of nautical miles away. He overlooked the city from a high altitude, and some images flashed in his mind. Here, he met the Katyusha who would get drunk after drinking, and also rescued Yuta who was sold as a slave. Again, it was a few years ago. At that time, he was still a third-order entry-level professional, but now, he is already a seventh-order top professional. Since Mr. Jing announced that Silent Forest had her as a shelter, no one from Lu Ying''s large slave group dared to come here again. After the slave business slumped, Blizzard City also fell. There are few pedestrians in the city. Stores are also mostly closed. Su Lun glanced at it a few times, and without stopping, he teleported in the direction of the forest again. Probably because of the lack of activities, the trees in the silent forest have grown lush after a few years. When passing through the outskirts of the forest, I also sensed that some adventurers were hunting demon beasts, but the large slave hunting groups that used to be rampant were long gone. Moreover, in the middle-level area of ??the forest, the shadow of the Daru tribe can gradually be seen. Su Lun teleported all the way in the direction of the Emerald Holy Land. It originally took ten days and a half months to reach the distance, but after a quarter of an hour, he saw the sky pit that looked like a jasper and jade inlaid in the snow. Standing on the edge of the waterfall cliff where Yuta and Yuta had taken him into the Holy Land, Su Lun saw the giant gray elm in the distance. Because of the blessing of the gods, the sacred tree of the Daru people has become more and more lush. Su Lun stroked the wolf claw amulet that had been hanging around his waist, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he was looking forward to meeting Yuta again, and muttered, "I don''t know what Yuta is doing now." I finally had the opportunity to pass by, so I naturally wanted to see it. However, when Su Lun appeared on the edge of the cliff, a team of patrolling soldiers in the forest immediately found his breath. "Aku, an outsider is here!" "Well, I smell him very dangerous, and the person who comes is very strong! Mick, please inform the clan, I will keep an eye on him!" "." Several figures whispered a few words in the forest, and then got out of their way. They were so well hidden that Sullen didn''t hear anything. However, in the perception of the soul, there are clearly three guys who are sneaking close. "what?" Su Lun let out a small murmur and looked in one direction in the forest. His current perception ability is extremely strong, and if he can hide from himself, the strength of the other party is not weak. However, even with this unconvincing glance, the other party also knew that he had been discovered. Suddenly, three figures rushed out like lightning. The leader was a sturdy white wolf seven or eight meters in length, with a tiger and a leopard beside him. Not monsters, but beastized Daru people. It seems that they plan to arrest the "intruder" first. "So fast." Su Lun glanced at the three figures and muttered in his heart. But he didn''t want to be pushed to the ground, so he raised his hand and moved ahead, and an invisible space barrier blocked him. Because he knew that this was the territory of the Daru tribe, he did not use any means of attack. The three figures came like the wind, and then they seemed to be stuck in a mud pit. The air around them gradually became thicker and the speed became slower and slower. The faces of the three changed suddenly, and only then did they know that the opponent''s strength was beyond their imagination. When the three of them were five meters away from Su Lun, they were already controlled in mid-air. The white wolf reacted the fastest, and the hair on its body stood upright like silver needles. Suddenly, a burst of air pushed itself out, breaking free from the [Space Imprisonment] technique. "what?" Su Lun looked slightly surprised. To be able to break free from his current technique, both his strength and his ability to fight in battle are not weak. Seeing that the white wolf looked familiar, he snorted softly, "Aku?" Saying so, he took off his hat. Just as the white wolf broke free, he wanted to rescue his partner, but when he heard someone call his name, he fixed his eyes on the man''s face when he took off his hat, and he responded in surprise, "Mr. Su Lun?" This white wolf is none other than Yuta''s younger brother Aku. Su Lun felt familiar before, but the fluctuation of the soul changed too much, so that he didn''t dare to confirm it for the first time. The second-order white wolf clan who used to be a fart has a fifth-order strength now? What a big change. Su Lun responded with a slight smile, nodded, and put down the two Daru people who were under control. Looking at it, these two have also met. They are the Daru teenagers who used to be next to Aku. They still remember their names, they are called Dar and Wumeng. The Daru people have beast-like blood, and their maturation cycle is much shorter than that of humans, and they can grow from infancy to youth in a few years. I haven''t seen it in a few years, and the changes are truly amazing. Aku also confirmed that the intruder in front of him was Su Lun, his face changed from caution to surprise, and cheered: "Mr. Su Lun, you are back!" A few years ago, Su Lun not only saved Yuta and many Daru people, but also brought the Daru out of desperation because of the arrival of the two "promised people" he and Mr. Jing. For the Daru tribe, Su Lun is a very special benefactor. Aku lost his animal form, trotted over, and said excitedly: "Wow, Mr. Su Lun, what is your strength, how can you be so strong?! I thought I had become strong enough in recent years, but I didn''t expect that. It didn''t even hold a single face." The two tiger friends beside him also recognized Su Lun, and they echoed in shock: "Oh, if Mr. Su Lun stopped just now, we would be in trouble." After losing to Su Lun, they were not discouraged at all. Su Lun listened with a slight smile and explained one more sentence: "I have advanced to the seventh level." It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that they are two big steps away. "Tier seven?" Aku''s eyes lit up and said with emotion: "Mr. Su Lun is really amazing." Saying that, he thought of something, and then he entered the topic and asked, "Is Mr. Su Lun here to find my sister?" "yes." Sullen nodded. Aku''s expression was very excited, as if he couldn''t wait to pass the news to his sister, and said, "Sure enough, my sister said, you will definitely come again." With a faint smile in the corner of Su Lun''s eyes, he asked, "Where''s your sister?" Aku said: "It''s on the side of the holy tree. There is a very important sacrifice ceremony today. She is now the grand druid of the clan, and she is responsible for the sacrifice." He said, and quickly said to his partner: "Oh, Dahl, go and inform the patriarch and my sister that Mr. Su Lun is back!" Su Lun waved his hand, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "You don''t have to be so inspiring. I''ll just go over there." "what?" Aku hesitated, "But the clansmen will be very happy to know that Mr. Su Lun is here." Su Lun didn''t think of himself too special, he shook his head and smiled: "That''s it." Seeing that he insisted, Aku didn''t say much. The others were still on patrol, so he alone led Su Lun to the Emerald Holy Land. Sacrifice is a very sacred collective activity for the Daru people, and people in the holy land gather under the holy tree. When Su Lun came, everyone sang hymns praising the **** of nature. The air was filled with the fragrance of elm petals. He didn''t bother, just watched from a distance. On the altar in the distance, a woman dressed in the costumes of the Daru people is dancing a sacrificial dance. The sun was pouring down, and the silver hair was particularly dazzling. As if shrouded in a layer of holy light, she exuded a holy brilliance all over her body, exuding an otherworldly beauty. Yuta had found him long ago. When Su Lun looked over, his eyes just happened to look over, and a sly smile appeared on the pretty face of the serious sacrifice. It was this look at each other, and the two instantly seemed to have returned to a few years ago, and a sense of familiarity emerged spontaneously. Su Lun smiled brightly. He was standing under a tree and quietly watched the whole sacrifice come to an end. The Daru people also smelled the breath of outsiders, and they were also surprised when a human suddenly visited the Holy Land. Su Lun spent some time in the Emerald Holy Land, and most of the Daru people knew him. Even if you haven''t seen it, you''ve heard it. As soon as the sacrificial ceremony was completed, a group of people gathered around enthusiastically and greeted each other with a lot of tongues. "Mr. Suren is back!" "Wow, Mr. Suren, long time no see." "." Sullen was surrounded by the crowd. Aku was also talking about how powerful Mr. Suren is today. The mother-in-law and the deer patriarch invited Su Lun to the holy tree house. While expressing their welcome, they also exchanged views on the changes of the Daru people in the past few years. Because they can reconnect with the gods, the Daru people are getting better and better. Su Lun clearly felt that there were more and more powerful people in the Holy Land. The Daru Clan, who used to be the strongest with only two Tier 6s, now have several Tier 7s. Su Lun also shared the intelligence of the plane invasion to the patriarch Lu and other elders, reminding them to take more precautions. In the house, the magic lamp shines brightly. The meeting ended in a serious atmosphere. Granny Wolf looked at Su Lun and smiled kindly: "Yota, you can accompany Su Lun for a walk in the forest. We old bones will not bother you to catch up. There will be a welcome dinner later, remember to come back." All the elders also smiled kindly. Yuta: "Yeah." Seeing the elders leave, her always serious expression suddenly burst into a smile, jumping up and giving Su Lun a warm hug: "Mr. Su Lun, I miss you so much." The lively and playful look is completely different from the serious Great Druid just now. Su Lun put her arms around her waist and laughed, "You''re already a great Druid~" It seems that the two have not seen each other for a long time, but it seems that they have only just parted. The moment of embracing, the sense of intimacy immediately surged up. Yuta grinned, her eyes sparkling, excited and happy, "It seems like a long time ago. Why did Mr. Suren remember to come back to see me?" Su Lun thought about the experience after he left last time, and said, "It''s a long story, a lot has happened." Yuta blinked, "Then let''s go for a walk in the forest and talk while walking?" Su Lun said: "Okay." The two left the tree house and strolled in the woods. Suren asked Yuta about her years, and her response was finished in a few sentences. The responsibilities of the Grand Druid are very heavy. She shoulders the heavy burden of revitalizing the ethnic group, and is also responsible for communicating with the great gods and cultivating new Druids. She has almost never been out of the Holy Land. "So, every day is spent in such busyness" Yuta said, and looked at Su Lun next to her, with a happy smile on her pretty face, "And then, suddenly, Mr. Su Lun, you came back to see me, really happy!" Just as Su Lun was about to say something, the tender and tender body jumped into his arms like a deer, and he stretched out his arms and embraced it. I haven''t seen him for a few years. In addition to his strength, Yuta has advanced to the seventh rank, and his whole body also shows a mature atmosphere. The thin animal skin dress can''t hide the strong and proud figure, and the wild beauty is undisguised in the forest. The way the Daru people express their happiness is much more direct than that of human beings. Yuta doesn''t mind at all. Instead, he said playfully and bluntly: "How does Mr. Su Lun feel?" Su Lun smiled: "Very good." Yuta grinned, baring white teeth. As soon as these words came out, the sun seemed to become hot, the breeze became gentle, and the trees in the forest rustled as if they were dancing with joy. Yuta hung around Suren''s neck like a koala, and a strong force of nature surged through her. The two were dragged up by the breeze, and soon came to the top of the forest. Looking again, they had fallen into the treehouse of a giant tree. The tree house is the same as it was a few years ago, except that there are obvious signs of repairs. Su Lun looked at the use of her superb natural spells, and also praised: "Yota has become very powerful." Yuta smiled slyly: "Mr. Suren has also become very powerful." When she spoke, the plain white wolf tail on her buttocks shook happily. Su Lun hugged, stroked the soft wolf''s tail, and then stroked up his waist. Yuta''s pretty face was also full of happy smiles. It''s been a long time, it feels really good. There is no one else in the tree house, only the breeze, the sun, the leaves, and the beautiful scenery. The two exchanged, and Su Lun also talked about the experience of these years. Yuta was also quite emotional when he heard it. The human world is too complicated for the Daru people. The power struggles of Beihai proclaiming the king, the coup of Lu Ying, and the murder of Emperor Mafa look exciting, but Yuta has no interest. She only cares about Suren. After a while, the hut calmed down. The two lay on their backs on the soft animal skin cushions, looking at the white cotton-like clouds in the sky. Yuta was lying on her side, her bare skin exposed to the air, and she was listening to her heartbeat against Suren''s heart. At this time, she also noticed that the luster of the totem on Su Lun''s body became more and more conspicuous, and she caught something keenly, and asked: "Mr. Su Lun, I just found out that your mental power is very strong, and it seems that you have reached the bottleneck of ''Spiritual Travel''. .Your [Eclipse Sun] totem is already overflowing, do you want to prepare for a breakthrough?" "yes." Sullen put her arms around Yuta and rubbed her gently. Yuta used to be graceful and tall, not to mention how majestic, but just right. But it seems that after trying my best to be happy, it will soar and develop for a while. I haven''t seen each other for several years, and now Yuta has a familiar flavor all over her body. But still as well-proportioned as a cheetah. Just after starting, the touch will feel more and more subtle, and there is a different kind of softness in the flexibility. Yuta was a little embarrassed to hear it: "If I have the ninth order, I can use the natural magic to help you. But now, my ability is still much worse." Su Lun disapproved and said: "I came here this time, except to see you, just to strengthen the totem. And I have inquired about the possible whereabouts of [Fal''s Holy Grail], this time I go to the West Sea, I will look for it. Probably There is hope to find it. If you are lucky, you will naturally want to break through. After entering the seventh level, the upper limit of mental power is indeed opened, but the growth of mental power has fallen into a bottleneck. The mental power bottleneck also directly limits the number of puppet manipulations. The upper limit of control is now about 1050. Although this number is still growing, it only takes ten days and a half to increase the number of new controllable units, which is far from what he imagined. If we really want to achieve that kind of multiplication and skyrocketing and control tens of thousands, this kind of "drip-style" increase can no longer meet the demand. Therefore, if you want to increase exponentially, you must break through the existing realm and reach the legendary "God Traveling Realm". Just like Pandora, the degree to which the mind and body can be separated from the body. Although the spiritual realm does not need to be comprehended like a realm, it is also very difficult to advance. Fortunately, there is the secret totem technique of the Daru tribe. [Eclipse Sun] The totem perfectly solved the problem of his mental distortion, and also accumulated a lot of negative mental power. Su Lun roughly estimated that the exaggerated amount of these negative mental powers was at least ten times more than what he normally possesses. If you really want to release it, there is a high probability that it will break through the realm in one fell swoop. But it still needs the filtering of the holy grail of [Fal''s Holy Grail] to ensure that the spiritual power will not be deformed into a monster after the release. Yuta felt relieved when she heard that Su Lun had a plan. When she heard the whereabouts of the holy relics of the Daru tribe, her eyes lit up instantly, and she whispered, "Ah? Mr. Suren found the whereabouts of the [Faer''s Holy Grail] Holy Grail?" She thought about it for a while, and immediately said: "Then can I go on an adventure with you? If it''s to find a holy relic, the mother-in-law and the deer patriarch should agree with me to go." Hearing this, Su Lun smiled and rubbed it. He knew that Yuta wanted to do him a favor. In the previous meeting, Su Lun talked about the plane invasion, and found that Patriarch Lu and the others didn''t seem too strange. At that time, Su Lun guessed that the "God of Nature" of the Daru tribe seemed to have sent an oracle in advance. Su Lun also guessed something from the subtle meeting attitude. The Daru people, who are sheltered by the **** of nature, are in a different situation than the alchemists. Even if they are invaded by the plane of the gods, those invaders should not break into the silent forest. After all, the **** of nature is still there. If she slaughtered her followers, it would turn against the gods. What''s more, Su Lun also guessed that the **** of the Daru people''s beliefs is of very high rank, and people in the plane of the gods will not offend a high-ranking **** for such a small number of believers. As for asking the God of Nature to help Alchemy Plane? Su Lun also thought about this possibility before coming. But there was no hope. He felt that a high-level **** would not do anything unnecessary to help some low-level creatures. He even felt that in the eyes of the gods, a plane invasion was like being stabbed by a monkey in an ant nest. This is the law of nature where the weak eat the strong. Besides, alchemists don''t believe in gods, and it doesn''t seem to do any good to help. On the contrary, it is even more worthwhile for the gods who hate the gods. After the meeting, Sullen has confirmed this. So, he didn''t ask this question the whole time. The Daru people were concerned about his feelings and did not mention it. Su Lun and the Daru tribe have a deep friendship, which is enough for him to have a place to live after the alchemy plane has completely fallen. But this friendship is not the whole alchemical civilization. Apart from the intervention of the gods, the Dalu ethnic group can''t help much in this kind of war. That''s why Yuta wanted to help him in his own capacity. "sure." Su Lun smiled and took out a hexagonal crystal pendant. Looking at Yuta''s expectant gaze, he didn''t refuse, and said, "This is a gift for you, with space coordinates on it. Wearing this, I can come to you at any time in the future. If there is trouble during the adventure, , I will come to you for help." Yuta heard what Su Lun meant and blinked: "A gift for me?" But listening to the latter sentence, she was also surprised: "So you can come to the Holy Land often in the future?" Su Lun smiled and said, "Yes." If he could come, he didn''t plan to take Yuta away. She is the great Druid of the Daru clan, how could it be so easy to leave. "But." Yuta looked at the beautiful crystal necklace hanging around her neck, UU read and thought about it, as if she felt that she had not been of any help, and her mind was a little disturbed. Su Lun interrupted with a smile: "It''s nothing but." Before she could say anything more, the atmosphere heated up again. Yuta responded enthusiastically. The old people met and talked very happily. The Emerald Holy Land gave people a very reassuring feeling, and Su Lun stayed for a day and a night. Yuta helped him strengthen the [Eclipse Sun] totem, and during the exchange, Su Lun also learned some high-level natural spells. He brought a lot of gifts to the Daru people, and the enthusiastic people also responded to him with many special products of the Holy Land. Early the next morning, Su Lun arranged the teleportation array and teleported back to the Evernight. Chapter 521： deep sea monster Although there is information that the two groups of pirates, the King of the West Sea and the King of the South China Sea, set off for the extreme west waters more than half a month ago. Su Lun was not too surprised by the news. The [One-Eyed Hanged Man] card has been circulated in the hands of many collectors, and the hidden information on it may not be deciphered. And pirates rely on the sea to eat, and they already have some open sea charts that are even wilder than the Luying Royal Cartography Museum. In particular, pirates like to collect treasure maps. When all kinds of ancient treasure maps are put together, they may not be able to roughly figure out the area of ??the Dragon Country. Then there''s divination, prophecy, etc. Since the gods of the Celestial Plane knew that the [Fountain of Mimir] was in the broken Alchemy Plane, they really wanted to find it, and there were many ways to find it. But Su Lun and the others are not in a hurry to chase. The Dawn regiment had a copy of [Black Sam''s World Chart], and they knew very well that the route was not so easy to travel. Moreover, the limit speed of the Yongye is several times that of ordinary sailboats, so even if it starts late, it can still catch up. It would be better if someone went to mine the dangerous route for them first. More importantly, the South China Sea Fleet also has an "eyeliner" from the Dawn Regiment. On this day, Su Lun was meditating in the cabin when the communicator suddenly rang. "Oh, Su Lun, you must be careful when approaching the Nightmare Sea. Not only are there chaotic storms in this sea area, but there are also super terrifying deep-sea giant monsters hidden in the sea. God, no one thought that there would be so many, densely packed, a piece of All the guys in the South China Sea Fleet suffered heavy casualties, and the warships lost more than 70%. If it weren''t for luck, and the Eighth-Order Crusader Army, I''m afraid that last night, I would have to bury people and ships in the belly of the shark." "The Crusaders? Are you sure it''s called this?" "That''s right, the deputy captain said so. I didn''t know there was such a person in the fleet before. I didn''t encounter the eighth-order ''overlord-level'' dragon shark that was bigger than a mountain. That guy shot and made a move. The lightning strike, which burned the sea water, killed the Kraken. The fleet is afraid that it will not be able to cross this sea area." "Senior Kit, then be careful. The magicians of the Crusaders are very powerful, and usually have some special abilities. Don''t be discovered." "Oh, of course. My disguise is not so easy to reveal. But you have to follow, remember to be careful, I have left marks along the way." "Okay, be careful too." "." That''s right, the spy of the Dawn Regiment is Kit. Those people on the plane of the gods know that the [One-Eyed Hanged Man] tarot card and the mirror library are related to him, and they have been looking for him. Now the black market is full of bounties looking for this guy. Su Lun originally said to let him come to the group to hide, but this guy couldn''t be idle. The top members of the Thieves Guild are no longer ordinary thieves, but a group of adventurous and chivalrous guys. Now that the plane is invading, one by one is also actively taking action, collecting information on the intruders everywhere. Kit has also made a name for himself since the last time he completed the "Ultimate Challenge" by stealing items from the Royal Library of Luying in Lington. Wanting him everywhere, he did the opposite and infiltrated the South China Sea Fleet that was incorporated by the Celestial Clan. Then sailed along. It just so happened that an eyeliner was placed for Dawn. After finishing the communication, Su Lun''s brows also wrinkled, and he fell into thought. The dangers of the route are to be expected. What he didn''t expect was that among the group of people who were searching for treasures in the West Sea, there was actually an eighth-order Crusader Army? This is a combat power that is not even in the magic tower of the plane passage. "It now seems that the gods of the Celestial Clan place more importance on the search for the [Fountain of Mimir] than the plane invasion." Su Lun groaned in his heart. Although the "King of the West Sea" Moloch Poppen and the "King of the South Sea" William Kidd are all eighth-tier professionals, there are also many sixth- and seventh-tier masters in their fleet. But the pirate group, which was once unable to resist, is now no longer a big threat to Dawn. As for the number of people, it means nothing to Su Lun. What he cares more about is the magician of the **** plane hidden in the fleet. The two big pirate groups in the West China Sea and the South China Sea set off more than half a month earlier than the Dawn group. But Su Lun and the others had accurate route maps in their hands, and they took many shortcuts. Back then, "One Piece" Black Sam described some unknown routes, and also allowed them to bypass some unnecessary dangerous areas. The Eternal Night chased wildly all the way, and the distance was getting shorter and shorter. When I heard Kit''s communication, the Eternal Night was only three to five days'' voyage away from those pirate fleets. After another two days, Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes from the meditation. The sound of lightning, thunder and violent waves suddenly came from my ears. It was subtle, and it felt far away. He also stood up and walked out of the cabin. When they arrived on the deck, the seventh-tier combat power in the regiments such as Chijo, Barret, and "Blood Duke" Wordsworth were already on the deck. In the communicator, Tani is commanding loudly: "Everyone be careful, we are going to enter the ''Eternal Night Black Sea''! The sailing hand is in place!" In the distance, a dark thundercloud. This is the high-risk sea area marked on the world chart of Hessam - the Black Sea of ??Evernight. Because this sea area has dense thunderstorms all year round, even in the daytime, sunlight is rarely seen, just like eternal night. But this is the only way to go to the Land of Dragons. That is, the extremely dangerous sea area where Kitt said before that the two pirate groups lost 60-70% of their battleships. Because they sailed all the way following the mark left by Kit, there were broken wooden boards and oak barrels everywhere on the sea, which were all pieces of the pirate ship that had been smashed a few days ago. Occasionally, one or two corpses that have been soaked in water and turned white and have been eaten by sea fish can be seen. Looking at the debris and corpses on the sea, everyone looked solemn. The road someone has traveled is always better. The Dawn regiment also chose to take the same route. At least in terms of the marine life chain, the Overlord-level Kraken in a region is limited. The overlord-level dragon shark that was almost wiped out by the South China Sea Fleet was killed. They passed this route, and there was a high probability that they would not encounter another eighth-order overlord-level deep-sea monster. After a while, the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. The ship has sailed into the endless thundercloud. Lightning flashed in the sky, and big raindrops slapped the ship like bullets, crackling. The waves fluctuated violently, and everyone was like riding a roller coaster, feeling the sense of weightlessness that was extremely stimulating to the senses. The 300-meter-long hull of the "Eternal Night Emperor" is already the largest sailing warship in the world. It can ride on those giant waves, like a leaf on the water, and it may be knocked over at any time. Everything in this dangerous sea appears so vast. The dark clouds are so low that it looks huge, the waves are huge, and the monsters in the sea are also huge! The Evernight was lit, like the only lit star in the dark sea. The breath of humans on board also attracted sea beasts in a radius of hundreds of miles. After driving for about a dozen nautical miles, Tani in the cockpit found something and suddenly said: "Everyone, be careful, the fish in the water said that there are many big guys swimming towards us!" Hearing this, all the people on the deck in Su Lun showed high fighting intent on their faces. Be mentally prepared and not afraid of fierce battles. The two pirate regiments of the West China Sea and the South China Sea suffered heavy losses in this area and were almost wiped out. But that doesn''t mean they can''t make it through the dawn group. Tani has the ability to control the waves and listen to the sounds of sea beasts. With him as a navigator, the ocean threat will be less than half. As for combat, there are others. Su Lun had a black crow on his shoulders, and the black sickle in his hand was gleaming. Beside her, Qiantiao put her hands on her waist, watching the thunder and lightning in the distance, her eyes flickered with cold light: "Tsk tsk. I have to improve the food these days." Barrett also rubbed his silver arm, and smiled indifferently: "Yeah. There are no such dense deep sea monsters in other sea areas." "Blood Duke" Wordsworth has changed into a demon form, and his wings have changed. The old vampire''s laughter is always very permeating, "Jie Jie, the blood of the high-level siren is a big supplement. Come on, I may still hope to advance to the eighth-order with the old bones." On this voyage, the Dawn regiment had almost all the experts. Discovering the attack of the Kraken, their high-end combat power has already been released. Rao''s body undulated violently, and their legs seemed to be welded to the deck, and they remained motionless. What''s even more bizarre is that the raindrops fell a foot away from their bodies, and they were isolated by an invisible field. The other members of the Dawn Regiment on the deck looked at the picture of the regiment, and their hearts were inexplicably shocked, and their courage was suddenly born. One by one, they were ready to fight. In the control room, Dora also saw all this. Getting along these days, she didn''t find out that the Dawn Mission is a very cohesive team. This is not comparable to any ordinary pirate group at all. So Rao is sailing into this extremely dangerous sea area, and she also has an inexplicable confidence in her heart, as if all difficulties will be solved. On weekdays, the Dawn Mission actually hunts sea beasts for food, so they don''t panic when they encounter a sea monster attack. Whaling fork, wire net, winch hook lock. Everything is ready. A lot of steam-powered machinery has been installed on the ship recently, so hunting large sea beasts is not a big problem. It didn''t take long before the first wave of monsters attacked. Here comes a group of sea crabs. The observer suddenly shouted: "Everyone be careful, the monster has boarded!" Click, click, click. The dense touch is crisp, completely different from raindrops. Outside the hull, a dense number of crabs suddenly climbed up from the sea. Each crab is several meters in size, and a single pincer is larger than a human being. Everyone in the Dawn regiment chose to attack as soon as they discovered it. On the side of the ship, everyone raised their guns and shot. After trying the strength, the alchemy bullet can kill, and the atmosphere is relaxed. "Oh, what a big crab! I''ve never eaten such a big crab in my life." "Hahaha, this crab is going to be bought at the seafood market. I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands for each head." "Put those big crabs up, or they''ll fall into the sea and lose their bullet money." "." Even if Su Lun and the others didn''t take action, the people in the Dawn Regiment would not have much problem dealing with them. After the plane channel is established, it becomes easier to advance. The Dawn Mission does not lack resources and various cultivation books. As long as he is willing to practice hard, an alchemist with a little talent can advance to the fourth rank. A group of people put crabs on the deck and slashed all kinds of things. Crab carcasses are slid directly into the storage room, and after processing, they will become food for everyone in the future. High-level professionals consume a lot of food every day, and this high-quality protein is also an excellent ingredient for strengthening the body. The little minions killed a lot, and not long after, someone shouted: "Captain, there''s a big guy in the sea!" Everyone suddenly felt that the hull was leaning a lot to one side, and it was obvious that a big guy had climbed up. Not long after, a huge blue crab with a body length of 100 meters waved its giant pincers fiercely and climbed up the deck arrogantly. Fortunately, the Eternal Night was big enough and hard enough to replace it with a normal pirate ship. The crab could shatter the hull with just a few pliers. Su Lun glanced at it and identified some information, but whispered: "Titan blood?" Titan Crab King (Gold) Detailed explanation: The fifth-order golden deep sea monster has a trace of Titan blood, which gives it super armor and strength. The fifth-order Kraken is not too much of a threat. By contrast, Suren was more curious about why the creature existed. Before they came, they knew that there were a lot of huge sea monsters in this sea area. But why are the sea monsters in this sea area many times larger than those in the coastal waters of Lu Ying? Even if Dr. Banks heard that there are dense super-sized monsters in this sea, it is rare to come out of the laboratory of the Little Void Realm and plan to take a sample and study it. The Eye of Omniscience allowed Su Lun to directly identify the source of the blood vessels, and he casually introduced a few words. "The Titans in myth?" Dr. Banks listened, pondered for a moment, and guessed: "It is not easy to determine the cause of the ecosystem in this sea area. But in the gene chain of ''Titan blood'', there is indeed a dominant gene that makes the creature huge. If other sea monsters in this sea area also have this lineage, it is almost certain that they are descendants of high-purity titan creatures in an ancient era, or there are fallen gods who have polluted the sea area. I need to collect some samples, maybe It can extract the gene chain of Titan''s blood and make blood medicine." "Um." Su Lun also listened thoughtfully. No matter which one it is, it is certain that there are some ancient secrets hidden in this sea area. The crab king climbed onto the deck, very arrogant. Even if the alchemy bullet hits the blue armor, it is only a "keng" and "keng" sparks. And not only is the defense and strength amazing, climbed up and spit out another acid bubble, which can corrode ordinary swords into rusty iron. There was a sour smell like ammonia in the air. The huge size and mythical bloodline add extra combat power, and this blue crab has far surpassed the combat power of ordinary sixth-order golden beasts. Lolota and a few members of the Dawn regiment carried the blue crab, and the fighting power was good. The sword qi also cut a lot of cracks in the hard as iron blue crab shell, but it was not fatal in a short time. This giant crab is still smashing on the boat with a pair of big pincers. Qianjo on the side looked at it, and his thumb pulled the knife from his waist out of the sheath, and said, "You have to kill it. Otherwise, this big guy will hurt the boat." To deal with this heavy armor type monster, she is the perfect sword saint. Just listening to the voice just fell, a thunderous sword energy was already cut out. Looking at it again, Qianjo had already put the sword in the scabbard. And the blue crab in the distance had already split into two with a "whoosh" sound, blue blood slipped all over the place, and it couldn''t die any longer. The sword qi was controlled very accurately, but the blue crab was beheaded, and the spots did not leave any traces on the deck. With this knife, everyone''s eyes were clear, and they all sneered. After Qianjo advanced to the seventh level, except for Mr. Jing, she has never seen her make a move. It was this knife that made Su Lun''s scalp go numb and sighed, "So strong, Sister Qianjo." Even an old vampire like "Blood Duke" Wordsworth, who has lived for hundreds of years, is very emotional. Barrett made no secret of his admiration: "Captain Qianjo''s sword is really sharp. No one in the seventh order will be able to take this knife." Lolota in the distance is also full of stars: "Wow teacher is amazing!" Chijo shrugged nonchalantly, as if he had just cut out the knife casually. After the first knife, the momentum accumulated in her body became stronger and stronger. Qianjo slaughtered the gold-level blue crab king with one knife, and the other crabs fled by themselves, and disappeared into the sea in a blink of an eye. Hundreds of crab corpses were left on the deck, and everyone shouted and collected the corpses. The heavy rain quickly washed the deck, and the blood and stumps were washed away. After a moment of relaxation, everyone entered the alert again. Because it''s just an appetizer. They have just entered the periphery of this "Eternal Night Black Sea", and the sea beasts are not too ferocious. And the deeper you go, the bigger the monster will be, and the higher the rank will be. And they still have to sail in this black sea for at least two days and two nights. After that big blue crab, almost every ten nautical miles will encounter a wave of big deep sea monsters. The people of the Dawn Regiment fought all the way, and the battle hardly stopped. Gradually, the frequency of encountering giant sirens is getting higher and higher, the size is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting more and more difficult. After sailing for a day, they reached the central area of ??the Black Sea, where there are huge sea creatures. Even shrimp-level fish have the combat power of first- and second-order professionals. Silver, Gold, Lord The sea here seems to be bottomless, and sea monsters come together. Even monsters with a body length of 1000 meters have appeared. This is also because of Tani, they avoided some trouble of destroying the group. He can sense the existence that makes everyone in the sea feel "especially dangerous" far in advance, and then controls the sailboat to avoid it. [Titan Lantern Fish], [Dragon Scale Ice Crocodile], [Flaming Shrimp], [Titan Three-Headed Corrupted Black Eel], [Lightning Dragon Tail Ray]. Suren''s appraisal also found a pattern, but for big guys, 80% of them are creatures with "Titan blood" or "Dragon blood". Dr. Banks also collected a large number of biological samples. Giant dragons are sexually promiscuous and like to copulate with various creatures. For countless years, it is reasonable to have dragon blood monsters in the sea. They were just curious, where did the Titan bloodline come from? It seems that for this reason, the creatures in this sea area are generally huge. On the second day of entering the Black Sea, everyone in the Dawn Regiment was already exhausted from the slaughter. Even if this route was traversed by the two major fleets in the West and South China Sea before, it was not easy for them to go. The high-level combat powers took turns to kill those deep-sea giants while resting, so that they could protect themselves. Fortunately, the Dawn regiment has the best sailboats, the best navigators, and a lot of high-flying battles. There is also Su Lun, a perpetual motion machine whose combat strength is equal to a regiment, and the mechanically invincible No. 19. The current configuration of the Dawn Mission is so thrilling, it is not surprising that the two pirate fleets lost more than 70% before. But at the same time, the crisis also comes with a lot of gains. All kinds of super-giant deep-sea monster meat are stored, not only food, these are high-level materials with extraordinary characteristics. The vitality of these dragonborn sirens and titan sirens is very strong, much stronger than ordinary high-level monsters. This is a rare nutrient, and Su Lun also used [Blood Eater] to swallow it all the way, and his body strength and muscles skyrocketed again. This is a big improvement that has not been seen for a long time since the last Lingtun cataclysm. And "Blood Duke" Wordsworth and the group of vampires he brought with him were also enjoying themselves. The special physique of vampires allowed them to absorb the elements in the blood of alien creatures to enhance themselves, and many of them showed signs of breakthroughs. Occasionally, there are all kinds of rare treasures in the belly of the siren, and even an ancient shipwreck was found in the belly of a kilometer-long big fish. In the end, the reward and the risk are completely proportional. Before they were destroyed in the Black Sea, they got a huge receipt. Finally, in the early morning of the third day, Su Lun and the others saw the sun outside the clouds. They finally walked out of this black sea of ??eternal night. "Wow~ we''re finally out!" "It''s finally time to take a break. Oh, the smell of sea monster blood on my body is almost picking up." "Ha ha ha ha." When the sun shone on the sailboat again, the deck erupted in brilliant laughter. The edge of the [World Chart] drawn by One Piece Black Sam is here. After two days and two nights of hard fighting, everyone leaned on the deck wearily. Although tired, everyone''s eyes still shone with excitement. They completed an adventure that most navigators could never complete in a lifetime, and stepped into a new sea area - the Land of Dragons. This is also the reason why Su Lun did not choose to teleport directly over before. Adventure, harvest, and discovery of new routes are the most important meanings of sailing. The team members also need this kind of combat training, and need to temper in adversity. Today is sunny, with calm waves and good visibility. At the end of the field of vision, some lush islands finally appeared. Su Lun teleported to the sky, overlooking all the nearby islands. After identifying the reference object, he immediately confirmed that this is the edge drawn by the [Dragon Country Sea Map]! "It really is here!" Su Lun was overjoyed. He landed on the deck and showed Tani the location on the title map. This is Tani''s professional navigator, and this is also his hometown. This is an extremely dangerous sea area with giant dragons, cyclops, and gorgons that can destroy the pirate king Black Sam. Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless It''s not a good choice to rush into it. If he could, he wanted to find some clues first. For example, if you go to the Naga tribe of Tani, you may be able to get some intelligence help. However, the two pirate fleets from the West Sea and the South China Sea arrived at the Dragon Land waters two or three days ahead of schedule. Kit also kept an eye on the movements of the Dawn regiment. Not long after they came out, a new communication came from there: "Oh, Su Lun, you came out safely? I have a new situation here. Now I am on an island with the people from the South China Sea Fleet. Stationed down. An ancient ruin was found here, it seems that someone found a colorful well. Now there are five magicians in the regiment, and they stay in the cabin and dont know what to do, as if they are casting spells When Su Lun heard this, he was familiar with the arrangement, and quickly responded: "Leave! Those guys are going to sacrifice you!" On the other end of the communicator, Kit called out strangely: "What? Fuck!" Chapter 522： Su Luns domineering low-key I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they won''t be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The sad thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not be merciful to let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given to each creature by the creator, and it is above the matching spirit~ www.novelhall.com~ Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, the spirits just stay in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive nature of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) Mechanical Alchemist https:// Chapter 523： I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they won''t be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The sad thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not be merciful to let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given to each creature by the creator, and it is above the matching spirit~ www.novelhall.com~ Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, the spirits just stay in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive nature of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) Mechanical Alchemist https:// ~： 524 Regiment Destroys the Chasers The blond nun''s corpse was held in Su Lun''s hands, swaying slightly in mid-air. From this guy arrogantly appearing on the deck to turning into a corpse, it seemed like a blink of an eye. The people in the Dawn Regiment went from dumbfounded to shocked in an instant. Although they didn''t understand it, they also realized at this moment that the enemy was definitely not weak. But Su Lun is too strong! Barrett, Wordsworth, and the seventh-order ones came back to their senses, only to realize that just now. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 543： Thunder Blue Dragon Before Su Lun got this [Colorful Conch], he studied it. He tried to pour in a gust of wind, but heard no sound. He didn''t want to fall into Tani''s mouth, but he suddenly made a sound. And so beautiful. The sound of conch shells is very special. Although it is not loud, it seems to be able to reach far, far places. "Ugh..." Obviously it''s a very simple long chirping, but it seems to make people hear a beautiful melody. all around The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 544： Gorgon , the fastest update to the latest chapter of Mechanical Alchemist! Some ancient memory inheritances of the Naga are much more perfect than those of humans, and many of their memories are passed down through their blood. Su Lun also learned a lot of information from the conversation with Elder Sera. The current country of dragons is not the country of ancient dragons on the map, but it has become what it is now after experiencing a battle between the gods in ancient times. It is said that the land of ancient dragons countless years ago was a very large continent, and because of the war that brought down the gods, almost the entire continent sank into the sea. Countless years later, the archipelago waters where the island is dotted with each other have slowly emerged. And their current location is only a remote area in the sea area of ??the ancient dragon country. Going further west, there are the ruins of the ancient dragon country, and it is also a place where legends once fought by gods. The farther you go, the more powerful the creature becomes. Su Lun guessed that the "Battle of God''s Fall" in the mouth of Elder Sera was most likely the battle that caused the breaking of the Dawn Era plane. After listening to those fairy tales, he also guessed that this is also a sea area where gods were buried. Otherwise there wouldn''t be so many terrifying creatures. ..... The atmosphere of the conversation is getting more and more harmonious. With the relationship between Tani and his mother, these Naga people have no warning of Surun, a human being. After Elder Sera heard that Su Lun had the idea of ??finding the wreck of Black Sam, he also quietly warned: "Mr. Sam and his companions are very powerful and excellent adventurers, they can even hunt giant giants. Dragon. But they still haven''t been able to return from that sea area... When Mr. Sam and his partners went on an adventure, it is very likely that they encountered the "Hell Volcano" eruption season. We Naga have a legend that the ancient battlefield There is a volcano that connects the **** plane. Once it erupts, the undead natural disaster will bring all living beings into hell, and countless terrifying **** creatures will also come. It is an unspeakable horror scene.. ." She didn''t want to see Su Lun and the others in crisis, but she couldn''t persuade others not to go, just like the Black Sam Pirates. Adventure seems to be an activity that humans are very passionate about, which is somewhat incomprehensible to the Naga. Su Lun listened and nodded seriously: "Well, thank you elder for telling me." He had no intention of acting rashly. After listening to so much information, he also has a deeper awe for this sea area. Not only the team of One Piece is buried here, but also countless powerhouses are buried here. Their dawn regiment is nothing special. But this sea area is dangerous for them, and it is also the same for those guys in the **** plane. Treasures won''t run away, so you can look for them slowly without rushing. And only if Mother Tani''s petrification curse is reversed, can the Rainbow Well be sealed and completely restrict the root problem of the transmission of the God plane. And now that he heard that this "Dragon Kingdom Sea Area" and the human kingdom still exist, Su Lun felt that the situation was suddenly opened. Since humans can survive in this sea area, they may know some other useful information. Elder Sera said that there is a secret recipe for petrification in the human kingdom, and he plans to find it first. Also, consider hunting dragons. .... However, it was when Suren and the Naga met. Rainbow Island. The magicians of the Celestial Plane are building magic towers overnight, and the magic camps are getting stronger and stronger. Outside the island, after the shelling during the day, a steady stream of monsters came to attack. However, under the group fight of tens of thousands of people, they were all beheaded. Some losses, but not too bad. They are the elite corporations of the **** plane and have rich combat experience. Even in this harsh sea area, they still have absolute tyrannical strength. Survival has never been an issue, though. When they came here, they were guided by the gods to find the [Fountain of Mimir]. In a magic tower, a magician wearing a black and white priest robe is singing a low and mysterious magic incantation. In front of him, there was an old sheepskin scroll. A woman''s head full of snake hair is drawn on the scroll, which is terrifying and hideous; a golden scepter with a snake''s head is also placed next to the scroll, symbolizing the sanctity of rights. As the magic incantation was chanted, the nine-pointed star formation on the scroll gradually lit up. The snake head golden scepter seemed to come alive, twisting the snake body and spitting out the scarlet snake letter. Like an illusion, and like this is really a scepter turned into a poisonous snake. If Su Lun is here, he must be able to recognize that this magician is the eighth-order holy army Zola Augustus who is the leader of the **** plane. The old magician was full of divine power, and after reciting the incantation on the sheepskin scroll, he released the words of summoning in a low voice: "Greggong blood descendants, listen to my call, and follow the contract!" In an instant, the magic tower was like a signal amplifier, spreading the mysterious incantation. A few hours later, the sky was already white with fish belly, and dawn was approaching. But the sea was still dark. The magicians also found that the restless sea monsters near Rainbow Island had unknowingly quieted down. It seemed that there was some kind of terrifying existence slowly approaching. Fragments of warships were floating everywhere on the sea, and in the gloom, a shadow that was not too tall swayed on the sea in an S-shaped trajectory and slowly slid past. The magicians seemed to have known what was coming, so they reserved a passage outside the camp. The figure left the water, put on a black robe, and walked straight towards the tallest magic tower. The camp was full of magic tents, and the patrolling magicians were all given orders. Everyone turned a deaf ear to this mysterious outsider and avoided their eyes. She traversed the entire camp like this. But there were also young magicians who couldn''t help but take a peek at it. It was at this moment that a look of surprise appeared on the face of the young magician. But a weird scene happened. His pupils instantly lost their luster, turning gray and white, like rocks. Then the petrification curse spread rapidly, but within two breaths, he, along with the robe and wand on his body, were completely turned into stone. The center of gravity was unstable, and the stone sculpture fell to the ground with a bang, and it shattered into a pool of rubble. The other magicians couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw this strange scene. But no one dared to say anything, let alone spy on that mysterious person. The cloaked man walked all the way to the Mage Tower. She lifted her cloak, and her expression revealed the arrogance of a demigod bloodline. Under the firelight in the camp, a shadow was reflected on the magic tower. This is a graceful woman. But on her head, there were dense and ferocious snake hairs, which made people''s scalp numb. This is an advanced gorgon! She looked at the gate of the magic tower and said coldly, "Human, you have stated your purpose." At this moment, Augustus walked out with the golden snake staff in hand. He closed his eyes tightly, only an illusory vertical pupil appeared on his forehead, stared at the banshee and said: "I will use the scepter to make a deal with the Gorgon family. I will give you the scepter, and you will guide us to find [Mimi Erzhiquan]." The Gorgon looked at the golden snake stick in his hand, as if she was extremely eager, and the whole head of snake hair boiled instantly, and one by one opened their scarlet mouths, revealing hideous fangs. She responded, "That''s the Cyclops'' territory. For the sake of the scepter, I can guide you there. But don''t expect our Gorgons to help you fight." Augustus''s tone was very calm, he raised the scepter in his hand, and said firmly: "No, I need more help! If a deal is not reached, I will immediately destroy this [Medusa''s snake hair right]. rod]!" The Gorgon''s voice suddenly became sharp and roared: "Human, you are irritating me. You will send you and everyone here to hell!" Saying that, they all roared along with their snake hair, curled up and struggled to pop out and then pulled back. If it wasn''t on their heads, they might have rushed out and bit the enemy in front of them. Faced with such a terrifying scene, Augustus showed no signs of change, saying, "I am guided by a great god. You should know that I am not afraid of death!" God? The Gorgon looked at the sacred white light emerging from his body and the vertical pupils in his forehead, his face instantly gloomy. But after pondering for a moment, she also backed down: "I will do my best to help you get close to that island." Augustus said coldly: "The contract is established!" The Gorgon was silent, apparently tacitly accepting the deal. The air was filled with magical fluctuations with an indescribable will. Looking at it again, on the sheepskin scroll in the magic tower, the new incantation has completely lit up. The Gorgon snorted coldly, took the golden scepter, turned her head and left. ...... The next morning. Sullen returned to the Eternal Night. I had a great time talking with the Naga last night. Su Lun got all kinds of information he desperately needed. But now the Naga clan has no more clan members, and can not bring the support of the Dawn regiment in combat strength. Only the blond girl named Tatu came back with them last night as a "guide". The Naga have no habit of dressing, but it is not good to be naked all the time on the human ship, and Tatu also put on the clothes that Suren gave him. When the group of three returned to the deck, it happened that the ship was having breakfast. Su Lun greeted everyone on the deck and came to the dining room. Seeing Su Lun coming, everyone in the Dawn Regiment said hello. But everyone''s eyes looked curiously at the blond girl beside Su Lun. Everyone has heard about what happened last night, and everyone is very interested in the legendary "mermaid". Gan Tiao even joked directly: "Yo, Su Lun, you are back? Why did you bring back a little girl?" Su Lun introduced: "This is Tatu, a warrior of the Naga tribe. The days to come will be the guide of our dawn regiment." Tatu also knew that he was introducing her, and said in the slightly jerky Lu Ying common language: "Hello everyone, my name is Tatu." But being stared at by thousands of eyes made her feel a little embarrassed. The Naga tribe has a very strong language learning ability. Listening to the conversation between Su Lun and the elder last night, Tatu has already learned a lot of Lu Ying common language. This time, she came to be the guide because she can speak the common language of human beings in the Land of Dragons. Everyone was a temporary partner, and they all showed good-natured smiles and shouted welcome words. Tatu was a little flattered, and his expression was a little restrained. Gan Tiao greeted generously: "Tatu, come and sit here." Hearing this, Tatu glanced at Su Lun beside him, his eyes a little apprehensive. Su Lun didn''t know that she was frightened by Qianjo''s murderous aura, and introduced: "That''s Sister Qianjo, the head of our Dawn Regiment. You''ll know when you get to know her later, she''s very easy to get along with." Tatu''s expression was slightly strange, but he also knew that in human etiquette, being invited is a sign of friendship. Suren led the Tatu to the dining table. It was the first time this Naga girl had seen such a rich breakfast, and she was dazzled by the various exquisite dishes. In addition to seafood, there are also fragrant toast, cheese, wine and some unseen fruits. Compared to them who only eat fish, this is simply too rich. Lolota slept too deeply last night to see the arrest of the Naga people. Now she blinked and carefully looked at Tatu beside her, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Wow... Tatu, you are really beautiful." Tatu vaguely understood and responded, "Thank you." But she felt that she was only the average level of the Naga clan, and she was not good-looking. Lolota was very enthusiastic, filling Tatu''s plate with various delicacies. Everyone in the Dawn Group was very enthusiastic, and no one saw this beautiful little Naga girl, and they quickly became familiar with it. It is also rare for Su Lun to have breakfast with his friends once. He told most of the information he got last night to everyone. Gan Tiao, No. 19, Barrett, Wordsworth, Kit, Dora...the top leaders of the Dawn Mission also started to discuss. They also agreed with Sullen''s plan. This sea area is too dangerous, it is the best choice to go to the human kingdom to see the situation first. -.- After everyone had breakfast, Lolota and Tani took Tatu to visit on the boat. Su Lun continued to discuss the details of the "dragon hunting plan" with Qianjo and the others. "I asked, except that the seabed near us is relatively shallow, and further west and north are deep sea areas. There are many deep sea monsters there, and there are many flying dragons, they will attack any king ship. ...Yesterday''s shelling detonated the area near this sea area, and now we can''t sail for the time being..." "There is a human city to the north, just so we can first inquire about the strength of that blue dragon." "" The mention of marine life is proportional to the depth of the sea, the deeper the sea, the greater the siren reminder. The sea monsters in this sea area are more, stronger and more terrifying than the previous sea of ??eternal night. The Naga people are very familiar with the nearby sea area, and they have determined that there are some deep-sea giant monsters in the deep-sea area whose combat power is comparable to that of giant dragons. Yesterday, in order to destroy the enemy''s ships, the Dawn regiment chose shelling. The huge movement also attracted some deep-sea monsters. If you sail rashly, there is a high possibility that the dawn will be destroyed. But that was part of the plan. Su Lun wanted to use those Krakens to cause trouble for the people in the **** plane, and even trap those guys to death on Rainbow Island. The number of pirate ships is limited, and the monsters are all around. Even if those magicians can gain a firm foothold on Rainbow Island, they would not dare to set sail rashly. But relatively speaking, the bombardment plan will limit the navigation of the Celestials, but not the Dawn regiment. Change to the general pirate group, it is really hard to move right now. But Su Lun can directly stuff the Eternal Night into the Small Void Realm, teleport away from this area, and release it. Everyone also felt that Su Lun''s plan was completely fine. However, while chatting. Su Lun seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly said, "Huh...?" Qianjo asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Lun frowned and said: "The warning I left shows that the guys on the plane of the gods seem to be sailing." Hearing this, Barrett muttered doubtfully: "How could it be?" Dare to set sail when you know there is a mortal danger? This is completely different from what they discussed earlier. Su Lun immediately teleported over and confirmed the situation. Those magicians have indeed boarded the ship to prepare for the voyage. When he came back again, Su Lun explained the situation again, thought for a while and said, "It seems that the people on the plane of the gods are not ignorant of this sea area, and they also have some methods that we don''t know." This situation is very abnormal. If the other party is not going to die, there is a high probability that they are really sure. Wordsworth also agreed: "Since the people on the plane of the gods know that the [Fountain of Mimir] is in the sea, there are some other means that make sense." However, the enemy''s actions that did not follow the routine made the Dawn regiment embarrassed. Dora analyzed: "Although the 10,000 corps is strong, it is not enough to run rampant in this sea area. Since those guys dare to sail, they must be certain. I think maybe they have some way to avoid or reduce the sea area. Demon attack..." No. 19 also said: "Yesterday''s artillery bombardment has made them wary. Maybe...they set sail to lure us. I think we must be cautious." "Um." This said, everyone also felt reasonable, and fell into contemplation. Catching up is really not a good option. Su Lun''s life-saving ability is strong, but he is not arrogant enough to dare to chase after knowing that the other party has set up a trap. After thinking for a while, Su Lun''s expression suddenly loosened, and he said, "Let''s just follow the original plan, don''t worry about them." Everyone listened and looked over. Su Lun explained: "Maybe it''s not a trap, but those guys should have been instructed by the gods of the gods, and they must find the [Fountain of Mimir] as soon as possible. In the eyes of the gods, humans are such low-level creatures. life is not that important. Anyway, there is a steady stream of replenishment..." After a pause, he said again: "And those guys'' ships in good condition are only enough for a 10,000-person company to set sail. Even if everything goes well from here to the Horseshoe Island, it will take more than half a month. Besides, then The border is extremely dangerous, and this group of thousands may not be able to survive. There is no need for us to follow." As the technical support of the Dawn Mission, Dora thought of something in an instant, and said, "Suren, do you want to say, give them a few "element marking cannonballs?" " Su Lun smiled meaningfully and said, "Yeah!" Because of Dora''s joining, the Dawn regiment now has some Marfa lab-level black technologies, such as radioactive element marking bombs. With some special instruments, it can monitor enemy ship targets from a long distance, leaving traces along the way. It''s not magic, it''s not alchemy, and it can elude almost any known counter-reconnaissance method. They don''t have to follow at all, and they can know each other clearly. If the other party is destroyed, they can still know where the shipwreck is. If the other party really succeeded in approaching the sea area, Su Lun could teleport in space. The map will not be black, and you will teleport into any dangerous place. Hearing this plan, everyone felt that it was feasible. Not long after, a round of shells hit Rainbow Island again. Although the artillery fire was strong, it never hurt the ships that were closely guarded by the magicians. But the man did not know that some special elements mixed in the shells had been marked on the hull. This is a black technology that even Lu Ying''s military doesn''t know Those pirates and those on the plane of the gods, let alone know it. ... According to the original plan, Su Lun brought the Eternal Night into the Small Void Realm. Then he chose the safe route pointed out by Tatu, teleported hundreds of nautical miles all the way, and arrived at the southernmost city in the human kingdom, the city of Atlanta. Legend has it that the Dragon Kingdom used to consist of nine human kingdoms, but after so many years, only three remained: Pania, Akatiser and the Silver Dragon Kingdom. The city of Atlanta is also the southernmost city of the Silver Dragon Kingdom, a small city with only a few hundred thousand people. But in the words of the Naga tribe, this human city is the meat hunting ground of the lightning blue dragon. Su Lun and the others planned to come here to have a look first to confirm the strength of the blue dragon. Provide you with the fastest update of the mechanical alchemist who is blindly waiting for the great god. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 544 Gorgon Free to read. https:// Chapter 527： atlanta , the fastest update to the latest chapter of Mechanical Alchemist! "Mr. Suren, the teacher said that you have fought a dragon. So how do you defeat a dragon?" "The first is to be able to withstand the dragon''s breath and the great strength of the dragon''s claws, and the second is to be able to break the dragon''s scale defense. Both conditions are very difficult. Ser Isaac''s notes said that the dragon scale has a near-perfect Defensive runes, and dragon language magic is close to divine art, and its power is even far higher than the various spells of a large rank. Therefore, usually a seventh-order dragon, even an eighth-order occupation, is difficult to defeat." "Oh." "And what I encountered was just a dragon with resentment, and the difference from the real dragon is still very big. According to the information of the Naga tribe, the bloodline of the lightning blue dragon is extremely pure, and there is no accurate reference to the combat power before. , it''s not a good idea to act rashly." "..." Su Lun and Qianjo walked leisurely on the path in the woods, and Lolotta, the little follower on the side, was also idle. Becoming a dragon slayer is the common ideal of adventurers in various myths and legends. The dragon represents the strongest creature in the world, and only the most powerful warrior can defeat the dragon. Lolota, the little swordsman, also has a dream of hunting dragons. Just now, they teleported into this forest. The rest of the Dawn regiment stayed on the Evernight, familiar with the situation in the nearby sea area, and prepared for the dragon hunting battle that may come. Su Lun went ashore with Qianjo and brought the guide Tatu, intending to inquire about the information. Lolota couldn''t take it easy and came along. Not long after the four of them walked, they saw a city built on a mountain. The architectural style is very special, with high white city walls surrounding the entire city. The buildings in the city are dense, but not tall, with red-painted roofs, like a blossoming mushroom house. On the top of the mountain, there is a castle with a royal blue spire. Unlike the two great empires of Ruing Mafa, there are no steam chimneys to be seen in this city. The sky was blue with white clouds. In the city, there was only smoke from cooking and smoke like a blacksmith''s shop. Tatu pointed to the city and introduced: "This is the city of Atlanta. There are many flying dragon knights in the city, and they are not very friendly to us Naga." As she said that, she looked at Su Lun, as if she wanted to remind something: Bringing herself into the city might cause trouble. Since recognizing it last night, Tatu has only discovered that he still doesn''t know how powerful Su Lun is. Although she also knows that it must be very powerful to pass through the sea of ??eternal night. But in the eyes of the Naga, the flying dragon knights in Atlanta city are also very powerful. Without waiting for Suren to speak, Lolota took Tatu''s arm and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. Suren and my teacher are both super amazing." Tatu didn''t speak. She didn''t quite understand the concept of "superpower". Su Lun didn''t explain much, just smiled. Although he did not mean to despise the aborigines of the Land of Dragons, his current strength is indeed not easy to meet opponents. He was more curious about a word he had just heard, and asked, "Flying Dragon Knight?" Tatu said: "Yes. A kind of Yalong beast with thin dragon blood, there are many in this sea area. Dragons have a tradition of taming dragons, and knights take pride in being able to tame powerful Yalongs. This is where we are now. One of the three kingdoms, the ''Silver Dragon Kingdom'', the royal family is protected by a very strong sacred silver dragon. " After listening to Su Lun, he became more curious: "So, the relationship between humans and dragons here is not bad?" "No. On the contrary, the relationship is still bad." Tatu shook his head and said, "The silver dragon stayed in the capital because of an excellent dragon knight in the royal family of the Silver Dragon Kingdom a thousand years ago. After the death of the dragon knight, the holy silver dragon continued to protect it. This kingdom has been in existence for thousands of years. Without it, this human kingdom might have perished long ago." Dragons have a long lifespan, and it is normal to live for thousands of years. Su Lun listened thoughtfully. Qianjo on the side was also eagerly waiting for the next chapter. Tatu continued: "It is said that in the ancient dragon kingdom era, dragons did get along very well with humans. There were many powerful dragon knights at that time, and many legends of dragons and people were passed down. But from some time on , Humans have become less powerful, and this situation has changed. It should be that after the Plane Breaking Law you mentioned, Mr. Suren, is incomplete, there are fewer and fewer top-level human beings, and there are more and more knights who can tame dragons. The less. But dragons are arrogant races, they are no longer willing to be mounted by lower creatures. They even feel that no creature can surpass the great dragon race... Then there are dragons of the evil camp." Su Lun asked, "Evil faction?" Tatu also explained: "Yes, this is the saying in the human kingdom. Like red, blue, green, black, and white dragons are almost all hostile to humans, taking humans as food and enslaving humans. But like silver dragons, Golden dragons, gem dragons, etc., they remain neutral. They are rarely seen in the open sea, and they usually inhabit deep in the dangerous waters in the west. Only a very few, like the silver dragon that protects the country, have a relationship with human beings. close to humans." "So it is." As soon as the three of Su Lun heard it, they were immediately stunned. Tatu added: "So, that lightning blue dragon "Kazka" is also a dragon in the eyes of humans. It''s just that the blue dragon flies very fast, and its name is that it flies as fast as lightning. And the lightning dragon No one can dodge it. The human kingdom has no choice but to let it exist." Hearing this statement, Su Lun had a deeper understanding of the dragon race in his mind. He thought of the "Dragon Knight''s Secret Art of How to Train a Dragon" in his hand, and one sentence translated above is very true: "If you want to become a dragon knight, you have to have the combat power comparable to that of a giant dragon." ........ The four of them walked and walked, and they came to the foot of the city. There is a suspension bridge outside the city, which is the only road leading to the city. There are dozens of guards wearing silver armor at the gate to check the people who enter the city one by one. Su Lun also saw two flying dragons sleeping on their stomachs at the city gate. The shape is similar to the dragon, but it is much smaller and the scales are not so obvious. But all the monsters with the blood of the giant dragon are the powerhouses of the same rank. Usually this kind of flesh-winged lizard is third-order black iron, but with a bit of dragon blood, it may be a silver or gold-level magical beast. This can be seen from the monsters passing by. Su Lun found that all those who entered the city were adventurers in leather armor, and almost all of them had their own monster mounts, such as [Dragon Scale War Horse], [Titan Gorilla], [Dragon Horned Rhinoceros]. These monsters saw the two flying dragons, almost All to avoid. The aborigines in the Land of Dragons not only tame dragons, but also tame various monsters. This is also quite novel in the eyes of the three outsiders of Su Lun. Tatu looked at the guards at the city gate and frowned, "Hey, that''s weird, I wouldn''t investigate it before." Su Lun looked at it, and there was a notice posted at the city gate, and said, "It seems that someone is wanted." people care. After all, this happens everywhere. Su Lun didn''t intend to use the suspension bridge to cause trouble. As soon as Warlock Yin pinched, a space passage appeared in front of him. He teleported directly into the city with the three of them. The inhabitants of the city were dressed in very primitive and simple clothes, all of which were linen sackcloth and leather armor. The best ones are those flying dragon knights, but they are also very rudimentary. In contrast, the attire of these outsiders, Su Lun, was too delicate. This kind of rough clothes, Su Lun, has no stock, and several people can only wear linen cloaks and walk in the city. Probably because the city is close to a dangerous area, there are quite a few adventurers in the city, The buildings in the city are very compact, and the streets are very narrow except for the main road leading to the castle, where carriages can pass. Walls, houses, streets... all made of stones. Because there is no well-planned urban sewer system, a stench is always wafting from residential areas. They thought that Lu Ying''s rural territory was backward enough, but when they looked at it again, it was simply primitive. There is no industry here. There are also some small vendors on the street, and the goods they sell are very simple, that is, food, fruit, some monster meat... The four of Su Lun walked and watched all the way. Lolota looked at the pedestrians and exclaimed in a low voice: "These people are so strong!" They thought it was just the city gate soldiers and those adventurers who looked strong. But after entering the city, it was discovered that the ordinary residents were also very strong. A fat woman who looks like an ordinary peasant woman can easily load hundreds of kilograms of goods; a blacksmith with muscular knots knocked down a several-ton dragon-scale horse with his bare hands and forcibly put horseshoes on it; even if it is building a city wall The thin and weak slaves can also carry hundreds of pounds of stone bars and walk like flying... People are generally tall and muscular. Su Lun thinks that this is probably directly related to the gigantic creatures in this sea area. Dr. Banks may be more interested in this phenomenon. After a few people turned around, Tatu asked, "Mr. Suren, where are we going now?" Suren thought about it and said, "Let''s go to the Adventurer''s Tavern first." There are many adventurers in the city, and there must be places for entertainment. Those places are also easy to inquire about. He thought that he could first ask for information on the "Petrochemical Curse Potion" and the blue dragon. However, while walking, a middle-aged couple who looked simple and honest pulled a carriage full of apples and passed by. It used to be normal. Su Lun looked sideways slightly, because there was actually a person hidden in the carriage. Because of the attention, I took a look at it more. The carriage headed out of the city gate. But suddenly, a group of guards riding dragon-scaled horses quickly chased after them. The guards got off their horses, overturned the carriage, and threw out a terrified blonde girl. The middle-aged couple watched the matter come to light and knelt down and begged. "No, please sir, don''t take Sophia!" "Oh, selfish and ignorant guy, still want to escape? Do you know how many deaths you will bring to the great city lord!" "No, please. Sophia is only sixteen..." "If you don''t give satisfactory sacrifices, it will bring disaster to our Atlanta city! Go away!" "-" The guards ignored the couple, dropped a bag of coins and forcibly took the girl away. Su Lun and the others frowned. Lolota was even more indignant, and her hand was already on the handle of the knife, as if she was going to cut someone if she disagreed. Tatu even complained: "Humans are so cruel to their own kind." No matter how you look at it, this is a drama where nobles force girls. But the previous conversation made Su Lun and Chijo ponder. Waiting for the guards to leave, the residents on the sidelines dared to talk about it. "Hey, it''s a pity that the girl from the Clayton family is gone. The evil dragon has awakened. Only by sacrificing the girl and the treasure will the evil dragon not spread its anger on our city." "That evil dragon on Lei Dao? Didn''t it have been dormant for more than ten years, why did it suddenly wake up?" "You don''t know yet? I don''t know what happened to the south yesterday. The rumbling sound was like thunder. Didn''t you see that many adventurers came to the city today. Some people speculated that there might be some relics and treasures born, and those guys flocked to them. There will be more and more people in the next few days..." "_" It wasn''t their own family members who were arrested. Apart from talking a few words, these residents didn''t seem to think it was wrong at all. This is an older lord system than Lu Ying, and the lord has everything of the people. Tatu translated the dialogue of these people. When the three of Su Lun heard it, they realized that they were going to send sacrifices to the blue dragon. Su Lun murmured: "It seems that the matter is because of us." Yesterday''s artillery bombard alarmed the blue dragon, and this was the sacrifice. It seems that this is not the first time the people of Atlanta have done this. If you can''t beat it, just sacrifice a tribute. This rule applies to both humans and beasts. Qiantiao on the side had a gleaming gleam in his eyes, and his hand rested on the hilt of the knife at will, naturally he was not afraid of a battle. But since it is a sacrifice, it cannot die for the time being. After thinking about it, Su Lun didn''t make a decision in a hurry, and said, "Let''s go, let''s check the situation first." Several people walked towards the tavern where the adventurers gathered. ..... Not long after, they came to the Adventurer''s Tavern. This is the busiest place in the city. Even in broad daylight, the tavern was full of people and the voices were full of people. The city of Atlanta is not big, and the Adventurer''s Tavern is the Adventure Union. The mercenary group will also issue adventure bounties here to recruit teammates. The four of Su Lun found a lively tavern and went straight in. Although Tatu knew the common language of the Dragon Country, it was the first time he came to the Human Tavern, and he was a little overwhelmed. Su Lun is very familiar with the way, although he doesn''t understand, but he is a qualified drinker. He pointed to the drink on the table next to him and threw out two silver coins. There are many tips, and the bartender naturally smiled and brought the wine. The four of them sat in the corner. When the wine came to the table, Su Lun took a sip and found that it tasted surprisingly good. This wine is translated as "Longmai Wine", which is a specialty here. He and Qianjo drink well enough, so Gulu Gulu drank a big glass. Lolota and Tatu just sipped. They drank and chatted. Tatu listened attentively, and also translated some important information from the drinker''s mouth. The most talked about by drinkers is naturally the "abnormal noise" of Bian yesterday, because there is a dangerous sea there, and few people dare to go. Most are guesswork. Su Lun also constantly observed the surroundings. But what makes him very strange is that the top of the tavern''s reward list is a material reward quest. That is the reward of the royal family, looking for [Tear of Death] and [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] with a lot of money. Before he was curious to inquire, the adventurers were obviously more interested in the material quest that the royal family promised to use "any condition" as a reward. "Hey! Brother Tut, why is the royal family looking for two kinds of materials?" "Oh, I heard that Her Majesty the Queen was released from the petrification curse by the vicious witch. I am in urgent need of materials and an antidote to save my life." "Ah... witch? What witch can hurt the future?" "Yeah. It''s the famous Helen." "Helen? That "the first beauty of Pania" that His Majesty the King snatched back from the Kingdom of Pania? Isn''t she deeply loved by the King, how did she become a witch?" "Isn''t it? The prophet of the temple has long predicted that it is a witch who will bring disaster to the kingdom. Her Beauty caused war between the two countries, and caused Her Majesty the Queen to suffer the pain of a curse. The royal family was going to burn her to death, but the witch didn''t seem to be afraid of flames. Instead of dying, she escaped. Now missing. " "Oh! No wonder the city gate is wanted. I wonder why a beautiful woman is wanted. It turned out to be the one..." "" When it comes to pretty women, adventures immediately interest us. Tatu translated the words of those people. Su Lun listened, he wasn''t interested in witches, he just didn''t expect that this material seemed to be the formula of "Petrochemical Antidote"? But no surprise. The original plan was to take a look at the city of Atlanta, if not, go directly to the capital. In a lord society, the royal family owns everything. If the petrification curse really has an antidote, it is in the hands of those in power. Tatu was also very excited, and he got the information he wanted just after he arrived. But she frowned immediately and wondered again: "If it is these two materials, it will be very troublesome." Even if the royal family is looking for it again, it is naturally a rare material. Su Lun listened to the question and asked casually, "What are these two kinds of materials?" The alchemist knows all kinds of materials. But because of cultural differences, sometimes the names will be different. The material warehouses in the Small Void Realm are piled up into mountains, and he thinks that he may have them. Tatu thought for a while and said, "[Tears of Death] are the tears of lord-level undead. But undead monsters of that level usually don''t cry. Once they cry, they are the purest energy essence in the world... This is very, very rare material." "Tears of the Undead?" Hearing this description, Su Lun thought for a moment. Then, by coincidence, I found out that I seem to have it! He once got a material [Alice''s tears] in the cursed space of the [White Monastery] in the ruins of dawn, isn''t it the tears of the lord-level undead? However, before seeing the detailed formula, he also determined whether the material properties were the same. Without saying much, Su Lun asked again, "What about [Dragon''s Breath Fruit]?" Tatu added: "It is a kind of fruit that can only exist in the dragon''s lair. That kind of fruit grows in the place where the dragon sleeps, and it will take at least a hundred years to mature. It is said that the purer the blood of the dragon family, the more effective the dragon''s breath fruit is. the better." "Oh." When Su Lun heard this, some thoughts flashed in his mind instantly. The materials that can solve the petrification curse at the level of the Gorgon must be unusual, and these two things should be taken for granted. Hard to find indeed. No wonder the royal family hangs a bounty. After talking, the drinkers talked about [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] again. "Hey, you said, this time the royal family has put up an unlimited bounty, will that "dragon hunter" come to Atlanta? " "Who knows. Anyway, I heard that the dragon knight army of the royal family will come. After all, the evil dragon on Leihai Island is a pure-blooded blue dragon, and 80% of the top-grade [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] is in its lair." "Hey, even if it really exists, it''s possible to get it! Even if you ride a flying dragon, you can''t escape the blue dragon''s pursuit. It''s as fast as lightning, and even if it goes out to sea, it can return to its lair in an instant. No one can get it. .." "If Bartolo Figaro the "Dragon Hunter" came, he might be able to kill this evil dragon. It''s a pity that guy''s whereabouts are uncertain, he always does things as he wants, and he can''t invite him at any cost..." "..." Tatu translated the conversations. Destroyed the village, was injured by the knights... The adventurers talked about some of the dragon''s past. Su Lun also roughly judged the blue dragon''s rank. It is estimated that there is a high probability that it is a seventh-order dragon, and its combat power is at the peak of the eighth-order professional, and it looks like a ninth-order? Because it is a lightning attribute, it is more difficult. With that said, there is a lot to do. What others can''t, he can do! Su Lun thought again, if the dragon left the cave, wouldn''t he be able to go for a walk? So why is [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] not readily available? Moreover, you can even lead that blue dragon to Rainbow Island and let those mages inflict heavy damage? With the previous experience of hunting dragons in the [Dwarf King Resentment] cursed space, Su Lun felt that this plan was completely feasible. However, the giant dragon in reality is smart and cunning, and this matter has to be carefully considered. Su Lun thought of this, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Provide you with the fastest update of the mechanical alchemist who is blindly waiting for the great god. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 527 Atlanta City Free Read. https:// ~： written request for leave Take leave today. Sitting in front of the computer all afternoon, typing hundreds of words. The plot is like a running account. The state is not good, take a day off. Chapter 528： [Medusas serpent hair scepter] (); I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, the spirits just stay in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive nature of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) Mechanical Alchemist https:// Chapter 529： "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro , the fastest update to the latest chapter of Mechanical Alchemist! "It turns out that the city lord of Atlan City is not the Rodriguez royal family at all, but after the servants of the royal family?" After reading the diary, Su Lun was stunned. Back in the hotel room, no one came to the door for a long time, and he kept looking through the ancient books from the City Lord''s Mansion. Then an ancient family diary was discovered. After reading it, I realized that the city owner was a fake royal family. After the defeat of the real Rodriguez royal family, they all fled overseas, and it was the one that Su Lun knew about the Luying Empire. And a servant of the royal family stole some of the royal family''s treasures on the way, and it is the city lord of Atlanta today. The servant also wrote this experience in a diary and kept it. Only then did Su Lun figure out why the box containing the [Medusa Snake Hair Scepter] had not been opened for thousands of years. It turns out that the blood descendants who are not the Rodriguez royal family can''t open it at all. Su Lun looked at this batch of classics with great interest. His ability to be multi-tasking and multi-tasking has now reached the extreme, he can open dozens of books at the same time, and quickly digest the contents. At this moment, there are dense spider silks hanging in the hotel room, dozens of books are hanging in the air at the same time, and the rustling sound of flipping the pages can be heard from time to time. It''s not surprising that Lolota has seen this scene before. But Tatu on the side was stunned by Su Lun''s ability, and his pretty face was full of disbelief. This is the first time she has seen and can still see it like this? But the surprise turned into a surprise, and I didn''t bother. Su Lun read these books attentively, and Mr. Hei from the Little Void Realm also helped to read and find some needed information. Gradually, they had enough knowledge about the history of the Dragon Kingdom. But unfortunately, they didn''t find any information about the petrification curse formula. Silent all night. Suddenly it was brighter outside the window. The castle on the top of the mountain was stolen and set on fire, and the city of Atlanta was noisy all night. But because Su Lun completely erased all traces, he didn''t cause any trouble. It was only at dawn that the city guards came to search the hotel for outsiders. The people at the city guard were tired after searching all night, and they probably thought that the thieves had left the city. Su Lun only used a little spiritual technique, and it was easy to hide it from the past. After all, it was already bright at this time, the city gate opened, and a large number of foreign adventurers and businessmen poured into the city again, and there was no way to search. Being a thief last night saved Su Lun too much trouble. There is nothing worth exploring in this city, and only three days later to sacrifice to the dragon. Su Lun didn''t go out of the hotel because he needed to digest those ancient books. The sun is shining today, and the streets are already lively. At the same time, the "Golden Dragon Casino" on Tavern Street in the city is the largest gambling hall in Atlanta and a favorite place for adventurers to hang out. It was noisy all night here, and there was still a lot of noise. Qianjo has been blocked here all night. At this moment, in front of the large gambling table, the young woman who was addicted to gambling sat in the dealer''s seat, greeting hundreds of gamblers in the room to place their bets. "Come, come! Be sure to leave!" "Small bets on happiness, big bets to get rich!" "-" Qiantiao doesn''t know the common language of the Dragon Country, but after gambling all night, at least she has learned these few gambling slang words very smoothly. And her gambling luck last night was also very good, killing the Quartet and killing the dealers into FITs. At this moment, all kinds of gold, silver, and copper coins are piled up in front of her, as well as monster skins, gems, armor, swords, daggers, materials... and even two monster cubs. In short, anything that can be used as gambling money from adventurers can be wagered with her. Gan Tiao won all night, almost draining the gamblers, dealers and various FITs. This kind of stud with strangers is the real fun of gambling. Although the gambling halls hate it so much, they can''t help it! The boss behind also wanted to secretly attack, so he sent a few thugs to find an excuse to bring Qiantuo to the back alley. Not to mention murder and robbery, at least threaten her not to continue gambling. However, not only did the conspiracy fail, but several thugs who were able to hunt the third- and fourth-order brown bear beasts with their bare hands were beaten. Gan Tiao didn''t kill anyone, but turned back and continued to gamble. It''s not because her temper has changed, but because she doesn''t want to ruin the gambling fun she finally found. If you kill someone, you can''t continue gambling after all. After dawn, adventurers from other places entered the city. These people heard that there were high-rollers in the bank, and they all flocked here, and the Golden Dragon Casino became more and more lively. Gan Tiao''s gambling luck is still unstoppable, and the gambling money around him has piled up into mountains. However, while gambling, an old man with a blue-white head and a body that looked very strong quietly walked out of the gambler group. He was dressed in cyan linen, with a straw hat hanging from his back, and he was holding a pulped bamboo pole in his hand. Most of the people in the Dragon Kingdom are blond and blue-eyed, and some have flaxen and brown hair, but black hair is rare. Taking a closer look, there is a little flesh on the cuffs, and you can see the tattoo pattern that looks like a cherry blossom on the skin. The old man seemed to be very interested in gambling, because the gambling funds he took out were gold coins, so he was also eligible to sit in the seat. Qiantiao glanced at the old man, as if he had sensed something, and his eyes flashed past. But for the two, it seems that gambling is more fun. It''s like a reader who meets an opponent in a chess game. But the gamblers on the side saw that the old man could "win" and followed suit. Luck at the casino won''t always be with one person if no one cheats. Gradually, the wealth that Qianjo won behind him became less and less. Although she lost money, she did not feel unhappy. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer opportunities for her to have fun in gambling. The old man in front of him is a very rare opponent. It''s not just a battle of gambling skills, There is also the edge that only top swordsmen can experience. The gamble continued into the evening. Gan Tiao lost more and won less, and gradually all the gambling money won around him was won by the old man. This old man has become the thousand of last night, killing the Quartet all the way. FITs won''t dare to bet, so they can only send someone from the gambling hall, which is another bloodbath. Qianjoo''s interest remained undiminished. Seeing that the money was almost lost, he was about to call Su Lun over to support him with some gambling money. However, at this moment, someone came to lose interest. After all, the behind-the-scenes boss can''t watch the two people gamble over the casino. A group of knights riding dragon-scaled horses rushed in and murmured a lot. Although the gamblers looked unwilling to be disturbed, they dared not speak out. The scene cooled down instantly. However, Qianjo couldn''t understand the language of the Dragon Kingdom, ignored these guys, and continued to place bets. The old man on the opposite side ignored them. The two continued to gamble on their own. The knights looked at the two of them and ignored them. "Wow," there was a sound of sword pumping, and they showed their weapons one by one. Seeing the real action, all the gamblers were instantly frightened, and immediately vacated an open space. In an instant, Qianjo and the old man were left with the huge amount of money at the gambling table. The knight leader drank again, and murmured again like a warning. But to everyone''s surprise, a sharp blade pointed at the two, but they didn''t even raise their brows. Seeing that the two ignored them, the knight leader angrily put the knife on the old man''s neck. Finally, the old man raised his eyebrows slightly, and translated a sentence towards Qiantiao opposite, saying: "They suspect that you and I are related to the theft of the City Lord''s Mansion last night, and they will be arrested for interrogation." Qianjo responded disapprovingly, "What''s the point of the theft of the City Lord''s Mansion? I''ve been gambling here all night." Although she knew that Su Lun did it, it really had nothing to do with her. The old man shrugged and mocked himself with some wickedness: "I only entered the city this morning, too." Hearing this, Gan Tiao ignored the knights, and instead said meaningfully: "It''s rare, you can still hear Lu Ying''s common language here." The old man smiled, "Indeed, I also think it is rare." Obviously, the old man''s origin is very mysterious. However, the two did not talk much about this issue. Gan Tiao was more concerned about other things. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Old man, you are very strong." The old man''s gray eyebrows rose slightly, as if seeing the stunning junior, he sincerely praised: "Your swordsmanship is also very good." Originally, the topic of kendo could be discussed by them, but now is obviously not the time. "Oops... It seems that I really can''t bet. It''s rare to meet a good opponent like you, an old man." When someone ruined the fun of gambling, I was in a bad mood all of a sudden. At this moment, the group of knights watched as the two resisted arrest, and an epee suddenly slashed towards Qianjo. Knights are not to be offended, arrests can be killed on the spot. Dou Qi wraps the heavy sword, and the speed is extremely fast. "Whoosh!" There was a sound of a sharp blade breaking into the wind, and the tragedy was about to happen. But then, something unexpected happened to all the onlookers. Listening to the sound of the breaking wind, Qiantiao''s ears moved slightly, but he still did not dodge. But in her eyes, the lazy eyes just now suddenly became as sharp as thunder. She didn''t even look at the heavy sword that was cut, and her domineering aura suddenly burst out. In an instant, an invisible aura spread out like ripples with the dry strip as the center. Domineering directly blocked the sharp blade one foot away from the body, and hundreds of gamblers in the casino were all overwhelmed by a terrifying murderous pressure, and they fell all over the floor. Even on the street outside the door, a team of more than 20 knights turned their backs. Just being domineering, Qianjo alone suppressed hundreds of people present. At the moment when the aura was released, everyone seemed to see a killing **** from hell, and the horror of death coming was truly shrouded in their hearts. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, not realizing that they were already covered in cold sweat. At this moment, the behind-the-scenes boss of the gambling stall on the second floor had turned pale with fright. He knew that the female gambler was a master, and he thought that bringing in the city guards would solve the problem. Unexpectedly, it was not a master who was provoked, but a terrifying killing god! In the huge casino, only the old man in green shirt across the table remained motionless. In an instant, the huge casino was silent. Everyone''s eyes were all looking at the female gambler with three knives pinned to her waist, and they were all appalled. ...... "what.." Almost at the same time, Su Lun from the hotel let out a light hum. The moment Qianjou''s breath erupted, he felt the domineering arrogance. Although there was nothing in the city of Atlanta that he felt was a threat, he didn''t want to get into too much trouble. Without hesitation, Su Lun also teleported directly. The surrounding scene changed, and he had come from the hotel room to the casino. I happened to watch the scene where people turned their heads. Su Lun saw the old man in green shirt sitting opposite Qianjo at first glance, and immediately said in his heart: "So strong!" It is not easy for a professional above the seventh rank to accurately judge his strength from the strength of his soul, but when he looks at the temperament of a real person, he can judge it almost immediately. This old man is definitely a top powerhouse! Su Lun thought that the enemy was the old man, but he didn''t feel any malice, which was very strange. Out of the corner of his eye, he also caught a glimpse of the pulped bamboo pole in the old man''s hand. As far as he knew, there was no such plant as bamboo in the waters of the Land of Dragons. Su Lun looked at the old man again, and the old man naturally saw him for the first time. Seeing Su Lun appearing, he also hummed lightly, and murmured in his mouth: "Interesting. I didn''t expect to meet one, there''s only one more. With this strength, it''s no wonder that I can cross the Evernight Black Sea." Su Lun was greatly surprised when he heard that, this old man turned out to be the common language of Lu Ying? Such a strong person must not be a nameless person. His mind was also rapidly guessing the identity of the old man. From the beginning to the end, Su Lun''s eyes did not fall on the other people in the gambling stall. The atmosphere in the room became more eerie. It was obviously an arrest operation, but several "suspects" ignored the knight''s meaning. However, at this time, a knight seemed to recognize the identity of the old man, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and said in a panic, "Senior Bartolo, I''m sorry for disturbing you!" Having said that, the group of knights also found themselves a step down and exited the casino in a panic. Su Lun keenly caught the name, and immediately put the number in his heart: ""Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro? The existence of the legend that can kill the dragon alone? " This old man is so strong, there is only that one. Su Lun didn''t even think about it, he actually met the top powerhouse in the legend of the Dragon Country. Moreover, it seems that this guy can speak Lu Ying lingua franca? Like a farce, it came and went violently. After the knights withdrew, everyone in the huge gambling hall looked at each other in dismay. It was obvious that he couldn''t continue gambling, and the old man turned around and left without saying a word. Su Lun was still curious about the old man''s origin, but seeing that he didn''t want to talk to strangers, he dismissed the idea. Qianjo also felt that there was no fun, got up and greeted Su Lun: "No more gambling~ Let''s go." The two walked out of the casino, and no one dared to follow. Walking into the deserted alley, Su Lun asked, "Sister Qianjo, did you know that old man just now?" Qianjo shook his head: "I don''t know. But he is a very powerful swordsman." After pondering for a moment, she added: "Well...maybe even beyond the Sword Saint Realm." "Swordsman?" Su Lun listened thoughtfully. Top swordsman, speaks Lu English, seventy or eighty years old... Naturally, he immediately placed the guessing target among the members of the Black Sam Pirates who came to this sea area thirty years ago. What Su Lun thought: "Could it be that "Sword Demon" Saito? Is he not dead yet? "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the opportunity to ask a few more questions just now. If the famous Juggernaut in the True Black Sam regiment, this is definitely a great help. Meeting old friends from other places, and the relationship between Tani, the son of the Pirate King, can be talked about. But Su Lun didn''t bother too much. The one who came here, 80% came for the blue dragon, and there should be a chance to meet later. Su Lun asked again, "What did you find just now?" He knew that Chijo would not draw knives for a few knights, obviously for other reasons. Chijo: "It seems like I''m being watched by something that doesn''t like cleanliness. But as soon as I tried to do it, it disappeared again." Suri thought of the altar in the secret room of the castle, and guessed: "It may be the evil **** who is worshipped by the city lord..." Chijo heard it and thought it might be. After the Lindun cataclysm, they had seen the outer **** who became the climate. So now that I''ve met it, that''s it. .... At the same time, a prison van was camping in the forest two or three hundred kilometers away from Atlanta. The prison car was covered with thick black cloth and tightly wrapped, as if it contained some hideous and terrifying beast. The bonfire is burning vigorously, and the thick broth is rolling on the fire, and the rich meat fragrance is elegant in the woods. A group of heavily armed knights were surrounding the fire. Even during the meal break, there was a team of knights who rotated the guards'' prison carts. Beside the fire, the rest knights were also curious and whispered. "You said, what kind of big man are we escorting this time, and the person who handed over said that he must not open it to see?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a humanoid monster within the banshee. Anyway, don''t open it, so don''t open it." "Hey, have you ever thought about who was on the most recent wanted notice?" "Ah, that "the first beauty of the Kingdom of Pania"? The witch who is said to have caused the war between the two countries?" "Shh..." Unconsciously it was late at night. A knight on duty changing the guard finally couldn''t help being curious, and secretly lifted a corner of the black cloth of the prison car. He swore in his heart that he would only look at it. I just want to see how beautiful a woman can make His Majesty the King fascinated. He lifted the black cloth and looked inside. It was this sneaking glance that he saw a pair of beautiful blue pupils. In an instant, the knight''s eyes were full of confusion, and he saw a dream world. ...... Probably because the altar of the evil **** was afraid of being exposed, the theft and fire of the city lord''s mansion did not cause much trouble after all. Instead, more and more outsiders poured into the city of Atlanta because the blue dragon woke up from dormancy. On the contrary, many locals have fled the city to seek refuge. The evil dragon has been in this sea area for a hundred or two hundred years, and the ancestors have a **** lesson. If the sacrifice cannot satisfy the evil dragon, it will come to the city to abuse it. At noon on the third day, the adventurers gathered on the edge of the cliff outside the city. Eighteen frightened and tear-stained teenage girls and a boatload of treasure were pushed into the sea. The sails propelled the boat slowly into the sea. Everyone on the shore watched silently. Suddenly, a high-pitched dragon roar sounded from a distance. Su Lun in the crowd looked at the soaring black dot in the far distance, his eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the crowd around him again, but did not see the mysterious old man he had seen yesterday and didn''t wait long when he heard the communication from the Dawn Mission: "Seven signal observation points confirmed at the same time, blue The dragon energy fluctuates in the seventh-order unit range of 221-245, and there is a high probability that the law level has not confirmed that it has not broken through the eighth-order!" Dora brought the best energy observation instrument from Marfa, which can accurately observe the range of biological energy fluctuations, and can also determine the order of the biological, with a very small error. This data means that the current energy spillover of this seventh-order blue dragon is equivalent to more than two hundred normal seventh-order professionals! Ordinary seventh-order monsters are only three to five times that of human seventh-order. More than two hundred times, even if it is not an eighth-order dragon, this energy level has been exaggerated. But as long as it''s not eighth-order, it''s not a big problem. Hearing this statement, and confirming the rumors again, Su Lun has determined that this blue dragon is the seventh-order. He made a decision in an instant, knowing: "According to the plan. Prepare to hunt the dragon!" To provide you with the fastest update of the mechanical alchemist who is blindly waiting for the great god, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 529 "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro Free to read. https:// Chapter 530： A giant dragon beaten by society , the fastest update to the latest chapter of Mechanical Alchemist! The entire city of Atlanta gathered hundreds of thousands of people hanging on the coast, watching the ship full of sacrifices sail into the deep sea. Under normal circumstances, the evil dragon would eat the eighteen girls, and then bring the treasure to the island where he lives and continue to sleep. However, as they waited, no one knew that the two gangs were catching the attention of the evil dragon. In addition to the Dawn Mission, in the forest a few miles away from the city, a group of hundreds of flying dragon knights from the Silver Dragon Kingdom have been waiting for a long time. In the team, there was an old man with a bamboo pole. The head of the knights heard that the dragon was already in the sea, turned his head and said to the old man: "Mr. Bartolo, the king of the island''s Dragon''s Fruit is bound to win. After a while, the lightning blue dragon will be killed by you." The old man responded lightly: "Since I agreed, the old man will naturally try his best. But it''s a second matter, tell that person, the debt is repaid." Knight Commander: "Okay. Your words will be passed on to Garcia."- The old man didn''t say more, turned his head and looked indifferently towards the city in the distance. This state of mind has long been Gu Jingbo, and I know why, I always think of the partner of the swordsman junior I met in the casino yesterday. After thinking for a while, the old man''s eyes seemed to have a look of reminiscence, and he said with emotion: "Partner..." .. The dawn group has been swimming around the sea for a few days, and has already investigated all the conditions in the nearby waters. Observation posts were set up all over the deserted islands, and the blue dragon only left enough distance from the "Island of Thunder" to report the intelligence to Su Lun. The lightning blue dragon "Kazka" was flying very quietly. It is surrounded by a cloud of thunderclouds, a sign that the laws of the thunder system are highly condensed. Kacha Kacha flashed and stopped, like a thunderstorm, extremely terrifying. In the city of Atlanta, Su Lun, who was in the group, saw the dragon roar that made his heart palpitate from a distance of a hundred or ten nautical miles. There is obviously only a seventh-order giant dragon, and its dragon power is like a rank coercion, giving a trembling feeling from the depths of the soul. Su Lun was safe, and the ordinary women and children in the city were already trembling with fear. After about ten years of dormancy, Evil Dragon Kong lingered for a while, stretched his muscles and bones, and then flew towards the city. The blue dragon is extremely fast, like lightning. In the communicator, Su Lun had already received a detailed data report. "Mr. Suren, the flying speed of the dragon eye is 930 meters per second, and it continues to increase..." "The Blue Dragon has passed the observation point No. 2, and the flight speed is 1080 m/s, and it continues to increase." "The Blue Dragon has passed the observation point No. 3." - Su Lun listened to the urgent report in the communicator, his eyes narrowed, and he also kept his eyes on the black spot on the side. The speed of the Thunderbolt Blue Dragon is really fast. Exaggerated speed that is unmatched by almost any means except for spatial displacement. In just over a minute, it can reach the city of Atlanta from its nest a hundred kilometers away. Correspondingly, it can also fly back from it. No wonder the speed did not dare to hit its idea. Really being stared at by an evil dragon, even a wind-type professional who is good at displacement has to be chased to death. Seeing the blue dragon attacking aggressively, Long Wei became more and more terrifying. That sense of oppression was like a mountain topping down, as if the breath was stagnant. Ordinary people simply cannot bear the pressure of facing higher creatures. For a moment, most of the melon eaters who were still in high spirits ran into the city in fright. Su Lun''s side also escaped in an instant. But he looked blankly, feeling the real Longwei carefully, thinking: "Longwei''s domineering is very similar, all living beings have control over all things... The endowment ability of the same Longweilong family, but domineering needs to be understood by oneself. Long Wei attacked, and his domineering arrogance gradually surged against the invisible pressure. In a blink of an eye, Su Lun heard that the blue dragon had reached the final observation point. He didn''t stay any longer, and teleportation revealed a long-distance displacement array that had been arranged a long time ago. With a pinch of the Warlock Seal, the Alchemy Array lit up. Su Lun crossed again, a desert island dozens of kilometers away. The spatial coordinates of the arrangement of the members of the Dawn of the Deserted Island are already close to one of the nearest islands of "Island of Thunder". Su Lun glanced back, and the blue dragon had reached the end of his field of vision. Distance, it will take at least thirty seconds to return. Without any hesitation, the trick changed, changed into a magician''s robe, and then looked at the island with thunder and flickering in the distance, and teleported again. In a blink of an eye, Su Lun had arrived at the dragon''s lair. The place where the dragon inhabits will survive its creatures, and no creature can withstand the power of the dragon for a long time and be neighbors with the dragon. Also a lot less hassle. Su Lun didn''t even dare to care, holding a black umbrella, he felt all out. He raised his head and glanced at Sora, and his eyes confirmed some conjectures: "The blue dragons have left, and the thunderclouds are still scattered. Sure enough, the island itself is a problem." Su Lun considered the problem. The "Thunder Island" where the blue dragon lives is always scattered with thunder, which must be normal. Guessing the blue dragon''s own thunder-inducing gift, and also guessing the chaotic area of ??laws left over from the battlefield of the ancient gods. But after Su Lun personally made the island, he immediately judged: There could be some kind of treasure in it! Because it was found at a glance, the empty thunderbolt image was attracted by a lightning rod, and regularly smashed the core of the island. I was attracted by something. Knowing the dragon''s lair, Su Lun teleported. But not too far, the air was already filled with a strong thunder element and stopped. Even if it is domineering to protect the body, the violent thunder element is like a needle piercing the fire, and the stimulation is so painful that the whole body hurts. Su Lun frowned: "Super-Order Law?" There is no problem with the physical body that he has now resisting the ordinary power of thunder. Therefore, it is absolutely natural to the extent that the power of thunder can reach. More and more certain of his judgment, the island will be treasured! The violent thunder element formed an isolation zone, and it was generally impossible to get close to the dragon''s nest. But Sullen was stumped. As soon as the technique was stamped, the four elemental wax statues protected the body. Earth, wind, water, and fire are the four basic elements of the universe. In the hands of the alchemist, the elemental field formed by the four wax figures can exchange any of its elements in an equivalent amount, and can also digest any of its elements. At the moment when the wax figure was elementalized, the violent thunder elements around Su Lun were immediately digested by the wax figure and turned into four basic elements to maintain the consumption of the wax figure. Four wax statues protect the body, and Su Lun walked in smoothly. But when we walked to the middle of the island, it was like walking into a sea of ??thunder light, with silver lights flickering all around. However, miraculously, the central area of ??several hundred square meters seemed to be insulated, and the thunder light was shielded by a huge blank. The clearing is full of piles of gold and silver treasures. And the deep depression in the treasure pile, looking at the traces of a giant dragon sleeping. The dragon likes to collect shiny treasures, and Su Lun has long been surprised. Although the pile of treasures were few in fine products, high-level magic cores, etc., their eyes were instantly attracted by a broken golden lightning spear. A piece of broken thunder spear Detailed explanation: A piece of artifact fragment, containing super high-level lightning law; it can gather lightning elements, and the holder can master the power of thunder haze; "Artifact fragment?" It was a simple introduction, but Su Lun''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, I guessed right. Even the magical shard is a treasure. And Suren saw its attacking ability. Puppet master, fighting and lacking weapons. Instead, focus more on the functionality of the fragments. The thunder spear can gather thunder, just a "perpetual generator"? Although the power of thunder is under control, the Marfa Empire has already used the method of hunting natural thunder as an energy source for a few years. Back then, the airship in the capital of Sulumma, Capitelon, had seen mine hunters who lived on it with their own eyes. Thunder Spear installs [Air Battle Fort], how can it be a continuous source of energy? Any energy consumption can continue to attract lightning. Where can I find a good generator? For alchemists, energy is literally "money"! With the support of thunder energy, it is an excellent choice whether it is used to make super magic cannons or to supply energy. Dora in the Void Realm is a group of senior mechanics from the Marfa Empire, always thinking of ways to use things. Su Lun felt her heart warm when she saw it. I didn''t think about a trip and I got such a baby. Glancing at the side again, there was a tree growing there, with seven or eight violet-steaming fruits hanging from the tree. Lightning Dragon''s Breath Fruit Detailed explanation: Dragon''s breath has given birth to the spiritual fruit of the law that has grown for a hundred years, and contains rich life essence; after taking it, the thunder system''s own strength +199, and the lightning system''s spell damage immunity +288; Looking at the fruit, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. Starting with the material of one of the antidote for petrification, it is a step closer to the petrification of Tani''s mother. ... The opportunity is fleeting. Su Lun didn''t dare to delay, but he didn''t rashly try to pick the fruit. I remember a warning in "The Secret Method of How to Train the Dragon": "The wisdom of the dragon family is lower than that of most species. Don''t treat it as a monster, or you will pay a heavy price." The black dragon encountered in the short curse space is only resentful and is a real dragon. Su Lun is now facing a true pure blood blue dragon. Delight. Raising his hand, two living corpses in mage robes appeared beside him, holding the sealing box and the cloth bag and walking towards Thunder Spear Fruit. Very smoothly, a living corpse was scorched by electricity, but also put the thunder spear into the seal box. Another living corpse, together with the tree and the fruit, was put into a cloth bag specially designed to hold materials. When the baby arrived, Su Lun pulled the thread and quickly stuffed the two treasures into the Void Realm. Because the thunder spear was taken away, in the same room, the violent thunder cloud in the sky suddenly became quiet. The thunder elements gathered again, and the thunder cloud instantly showed signs of collapsing. The change is very dynamic, even if it is separated by dozens of kilometers, it can be seen clearly. In the communicator, the observation points of the Dawn Mission were also the first to report: "Mr. Su Lun''s heart, that evil dragon flew back towards the island! Its speed is faster than before, and it has reached 5.5 times the speed of sound!" Su Lun was a little surprised. No matter how fast the Thunder Dragon was, it would also move faster in space. , I want to escape after getting the treasure. Hearing that the dragon flew back as planned, Su Lun responded with a communicator: "Enter the pre-determined hunting area, prepare for action!" As he said that, he didn''t have time to take care of the treasures, only the scorched corpse was left, and then he teleported and left Leihai Island. count interest. in the city of Atlanta. The blue dragon was as fast as a lightning bolt, and a blue line was drawn in the air. It was in a hurry to enjoy the offerings offered to itself, while cruising its own hunting grounds. The crowd watching in the city was full of anxiety, looking forward to watching the dragon eat the sacrificed girl, she would be satisfied, and then return to Dragon Island. The girls who floated on the surface of the boat were so frightened that they fainted. Even if they were still awake, they were frightened and trembling by Long Wei, and could only wait helplessly for death. Without warning, knowing what happened, the evil dragon suddenly turned around and flew back after the dragon''s roar of rage resounded through the ground? In one scene, everyone was stunned. Everyone heard the dragon''s anger clearly, and faintly sensed that something worthy had happened. Everyone in Tibet looked at each other, guessing what happened to make the dragon furious. "Then... how did the dragon fly back?" "The clubhouse Zhenlei Island stole the [Dragon''s Breath Fruit]?" "I''m afraid that only the ability is cultivated, then the dragon will do this." "It''s over, that guy killed, and also killed the city of Atlanta. What''s going on, now that the sacrifice is made, after the dragon kills the thief, it will definitely pour its anger into the city..." "Quick... run away!"-- In one room, all the places in the city swarmed to flee. After thinking about the return of the evil dragon, the city of Atlanta will inevitably turn into ruins. At the same time, the sudden change also caught the pair of flying dragon cavalry ambush outside the city by surprise. Originally wanted to ambush Li, wait for the dragon to approach the coast, and then attack. "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro added a reorganized flying dragon army. Even if he paid a few casualties, he would still hunt and kill the giant dragon, and then land on the island to find the [Dragon''s Breath Fruit]. There was nothing wrong with the plan. What''s going on now? "Captain Bennett, the thunder on the island of Thunder has dissipated!" "How can it be? Is it really the island?" "The situation is clear, the arranged scouts have already checked." The knights are also very understanding. Although the Bounty Guild has put up a high bounty, if an adventurer with a brain problem will definitely hit the dragon''s idea. Because everyone knows that the lightning blue dragon flies very fast, even if it really steals something, it will definitely escape. It didn''t take long for the news to spread again: "Captain, the latest information sent by the line, the blue dragon returned to the island, and then flew towards the southeast. It seems to be chasing something." Hearing the words, the commander named Bennett pondered for a moment. I figured it out, apart from the royal knights, who else would dare to provoke that evil dragon. But he quickly made a decision: "According to the original plan, prepare to fight. Although we know who the island is, but the dragon killed the thief, he will definitely return to Atlanta to release his anger again, and there is still a chance." : "!" From the beginning to the end, Bartolo the "Dragon Hunter" who was accumulating sword energy by the side did not speak. I also recognized Lei Haidao''s statement, but my heart always felt that the evil dragon had returned. Apparently a premeditated theft. The other group, also pay attention to [Dragon''s Breath Fruit]. "Disaster?" Bartolo suddenly thought of the two young men he met at the casino yesterday. Some dare to be sure. Although I think the two are very strong, they should not be able to deal with the strength of the first seventh-order thunder and lightning blue dragon. Suddenly, he thought of something, his eyes gleamed brightly, and he muttered to himself: "Oh, I almost forgot, if you can cross the sea of ??eternal night, you must be an excellent team. Look at those two young people..." ..- The blue dragon "Kazka" returned to his lair with lightning speed. The head dragon found that all the gold and silver treasures were returned, but its two treasures were seen! Dragons are only powerful, and their sense of smell is also extremely strong. It immediately recognized the seven thieves of the island! Its four bodies are corpse, like undead creatures. The other three categories are stealing treasures! Oh look, Ben Lung also found a fresh corpse. When the wicked thief stole the thunder spear just now, one of them was struck to death by lightning. That evil thief, when the dragon eats the thief, the city must eat a thousand species before the dragon''s anger can be dissipated! The arrogant "Kazka" rushed up in rage, it was like a bunch of thunder and lightning, chasing after the smell. Suren Lei Island stole two heavy treasures, and then teleported all the way to the southeast. The detailed dragon habits in "The Secret Method of How to Train the Dragon", how can you know that the dragon''s sense of smell is very strong? Within a few hundred kilometers, the blue dragon could accurately smell its prey. Su Lun originally used the ultra-long-distance teleportation to escape the range, which directly made the blue dragon unable to chase. But didn''t do that. The direction of escape is the temporary camp of the God Plane Mage on Rainbow Island. A pure-blooded dragon in excellent condition and furious to provoke... It was part of the plan to bring trouble to the east. Facts have proved that those who fly by wings can eventually run and teleport in space. The special one [Isaac Alchemy Heart], a seventh-order alchemist with almost infinite spiritual support. In order to allow the dragon to catch up, Su Lun also secretly waterproofed. After being discovered again, he fled in panic all the way, and the lightning blue dragon behind him got closer and closer. A few hundred kilometers away, said Yiyilong, a few minutes away. Looking at it again, the defensive barrier of Rainbow Island has already been seen. Su Lun teleported and disappeared. .... Where did the blue dragon "Kazka" not find the thief''s destination? From far away, it can smell the breath of the island. And those kinds of smells, the smell of the island''s corpse is exactly the same! The original partner. Do you think you can survive by hiding? Humph, the great dragons are easy to provoke! Blue dragon''s eyes are scornful. As a creature at the top of the biological chain, it never knows what to "fear". A group of classes, as to make it retreat. "Kazka" rushed towards the magic barrier, and he spit out a breath of lightning. In an instant, the sky was full of thunderclouds. The mouth dragon breath is comparable to the eighth-order arcane magic, and it smashes down. With the power of power, the scorched dead fish on the sea surface instantly floated up. To the surprise of "Kazka", his dragon breath was actually blocked by the defensive barrier? made it even more angry. It flapped its wings and dived, and a terrifying thunderstorm broke out. At the same time, more than a dozen magic towers in the defensive barrier also lit up. The professional mage legion has sufficient combat experience, and the magicians of the **** plane have always attracted the deep sea monsters to fight. I thought that the giant dragon was also making trouble, so naturally the legion counterattacked. The control of the control, the loss of the loss, the various legion magic tools have also been moved, and the stronger magic forbidden spells are also chanted. The battle became very intense in the first room. The magic of the Thunder and Lightning Dragon''s Breath Legion collided with each other, and the movement collapsed. .... Seeing the two sides fighting each other as soon as they met, Su Lun was also happy to watch the play somewhere in the Tibetan Sea, and muttered at the same time: "It''s only a few days, so there are so many transmissions, we have to stop it as soon as possible... That blue dragon''s violent temper , the son will be beaten badly." Facts have proved that the dragon, although smart, can understand the existence that he has never seen. In the eyes of the giant dragon, the species in the sea is only its hunting ground, and they hunt and kill when they are hungry. But for those magicians, it understands the class. There are some magicians in the **** plane, but none of the whole dragon country have seen them. How can they see them? Although the blue dragon is strong, tens of thousands of corporations are stronger! It is known that 10,000 corporations are comparable to the ninth-order combat power, and they are also a magic camp. The result is... Su Lun witnessed the blue dragon, the overlord of the head sea, and suffered a brutal social beating. But the blue dragon is a pure-blood dragon after all. Its scales are almost absolutely immune to magic. The ability to be killed in a short period of time is not high and its speed is extremely fast. It really wants to escape. Corporations want to pursue what they can. Also the situation that Su Lun wanted to see. From the very beginning, I guessed that the magicians of the blue dragon and the plane of the gods had nothing to do with each other. In the end, the blue dragon will inevitably escape. Su Lun looked at the fierce fight and was satisfied. The more magicians spend on the head dragon, the easier it will be for the Dawn Regiment to deal with. Finally, halfway through the fierce battle, the dragon finally realized the reality from his rage. Then, it can''t help those who hide in the magical enchantment. Although it has killed less, it has already begun to retreat. Seeing that the plan was half-successful, Su Lun informed Qianjiao again: "So, prepare to intercept the target!" To provide you with the fastest update of the mechanical alchemist who is blindly waiting for the great god, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 530 The Dragon Who Was Beaten by Society Free Read.https:// Chapter 531： Void Machinery , the fastest update to the latest chapter of Mechanical Alchemist! The lightning blue dragon "Kazka" Rainbow Island suffered from a slap in the face. Although it also caused a few casualties among magicians, in the end, the tens of thousands of troops united the world. The arrogance of the dragon family made Gandhi linger for a long time, but it only added some wounds and finally escaped. While Su Lun was eating melons to watch the fun, he had an accurate concept of the fighting power of the enemy dragon. The lightning group injury of the dragon''s breath, the average energy fluctuation of the level of the eighth-order professional technique, is almost impossible to avoid. Professionals of the seventh rank who have no comprehension of the field are almost not qualified to fight head-to-head. Compared to the time when the evil flames were surging, the atmosphere when the dragon retreated in a panic was weakened by at least 30%. It''s good to tell some of the behind-the-scenes hands of Su Lun. Seeing the dragon flapping its wings in a rage, Su Lun also teleported to follow. Zhan Jiu speculated that after the Blue Dragon escaped from Rainbow Island, there were two other ways. If you go back to Dragon Island, then take revenge on the city of Atlanta. But the giant dragon is cunning by nature, and it has just been plotted by Lei, it will probably also be afraid that Lei''s city may still be ambushed. So it will instinctively choose to return to the lair on the Isle of Thunder. At least where the environment is familiar, and they have treasured treasures for hundreds of years. However, it promised that the way back to the lair, the Dawn regiment had been waiting for a long time. ..... The blue dragon "Kazka" flew all the way to the north, and the battle of its scales and armor also damaged a few pieces, and the blood was poured out. But the injury is still serious, and the dragon''s self-healing ability can be restored in a short time. After being slapped, I was so full of anger that I couldn''t express it. As it flew, it thought viciously, and after a rest, it would surely teach some of those who offended the Great Dragon Clan a painful lesson! All of a sudden, it had a good premonition. Before the dragon could figure out where the crisis was coming from, he watched as hundreds of "iron lumps" with runes on them flew towards it. speedy. Didn''t even hear the cracking sound! what the hell? Kazka wanted to understand what was causing the lumps to fly. After all, it didn''t see any cannonballs at all, and even more alchemical cannonballs would explode. But it also instinctively felt a sense of crisis. Longyi was shocked and suddenly stopped and changed direction. Its giant dragon body with wings spread for dozens of meters turned its direction nimbly, just dodging the shells. snort! This dragon, the blue dragon, is a dragon with lightning speed! The dragon''s eyes showed a hint of contempt. However, it is fortunate that it has not been able to converge. Suddenly, the second round of shells again. The cannonball seemed to have completely predicted its flight trajectory, and a mysterious computing power accurately predicted that it would change direction, so that it collided head-on as if it had hit itself. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two rounds of artillery fire, even if the blue dragon tried his best to dodge, the shrapnel of the alchemy cannonball exploded in the air like a torrential rain, washing away the dragon scales. The special super-penetrating alchemical bullet is extremely sharp. But hitting the crystal blue dragon scales only flashed the firelight of metal collision. Originally, a round of shells wounded the pure-blooded dragon clan, but the wound from Wan Fa Tuan had not healed, and a round of dense shrapnel was embedded in the broken dragon scales, pulling the wound even further. The shrapnel also has multiple enchantments such as burning, corrosion, poison and so on. Demonic double damage. The evil dragon also suffered from pain, and an angry dragon roar resounded through the ground. After a while, it realized that it heard the sound of shelling beside its ears, the kind of muffled thunder that woke it up from dormancy. At this moment, Kazka suddenly had a good feeling. It seems that since he left the nest, he has already fallen into the point of being calculated step by step. However, it didn''t find it anywhere, and the familiar space fluctuations flickered frequently behind it, and the thief who stole the treasure on that island chased it again! At the same time, the sea more than ten kilometers away. A huge black sailing sailboat was floating on the sea, and hundreds of artillery barrels were emitting white smoke. In the command room, Dora listened to the feedback from the observation posts of Su Lun, and quickly calculated the coordinates of the dragon, and immediately ordered: "The artillery is loaded, the observation area No. 3 is automatically calibrated, and it is ready to launch!" On the deck, No. 19, Barrett, Wordsworth, and seventh-order vampires are all wearing mountain short forged magic resistance equipment, and they are waiting for a long time. Looking at the fast-moving Thunder Cloud, the golden wings behind No. 19 surged with a strong wind element. As soon as the golden wings flicked, it disappeared from the deck with a "whoosh". Immediately, the high battles of the dawn regiment rushed forward. ..... Su Lun was chased and fled all the way. Now follow the blue dragon all the way back. After a few rounds of artillery fire, the flying blue dragon took on new injuries and became more and more cautious. It was no longer as reckless as it was, rushing towards the location of the source of the artillery fire, but changed the direction and opened the distance. How could Su Lun know that the cunning dragon wanted to find a place to kill the follower first. Sure enough, after chasing after dozens of kilometers, the dragon suddenly jumped in the direction and killed the carbine. Before the dragon arrived, the mouth of the blood basin opened his mouth and spit out a thunder and lightning dragon breath. "Crack!" Lightning the thickness of a water tank hit the eye in the blink of an eye. Su Lun dared at all. Although the dragon''s breath, which is comparable to the eighth-order thunder law, breaks the legion''s shield of the Ten Thousand Corps, it is easier to break the body protection field of the first- and seventh-order occupations. Resist one, die hard. But lightning fast, teleportation is faster! As soon as the evil dragon opened his mouth, Su Lun had already teleported 100 meters, avoiding the dragon''s breath. Even so, those who were 100 meters away still felt the numbness of being shocked by the violent lightning element. That''s the tricky part of the blue dragon. Its attack range is a group of injuries, with paralysis, and its casting speed is almost instant, so it is difficult to completely avoid it. If Su Lun''s ability to move in space has reached its peak now, the dragon''s breath just sprayed directly, even if it was scorched by electricity, the moment of paralysis would be enough for the dragon to fly to the face. The numbness is quite strong, because when Su Lun observed the evil dragon Rainbow Island, he knew that he was still a little short of lightning resistance. I simply ate a [Lightning Dragon''s Breath Fruit. By the way, I also let Qiantiao in the Void Realm also eat one, just to add a piece of lightning resistance. Looking at the duel, Su Lun did not avoid the battle anymore. With a slap of the Warlock Seal, the breeding equipment was completely removed, the muscles all over his body were knotted, and the dark spiritual power was surging like a tide. Looking at it again, there are already four elemental wax figures around. The four-element wax sculpture transforms the violent thunder elements around it, and greatly weakens the power of the thunder and lightning dragon breath. The evil dragon attacked, and as soon as Su Lun''s domain showed, the black sickle in his hand slashed with two swords. "Whoosh" and "Whoosh", the waves disappeared in a flash. Unsurprisingly, the slash of the species is almost painful for the giant dragon, which is difficult for eighth-order professionals to break. The slash of the sickle only left some white scratches on the dragon scales, which disappeared in an instant. At once? The blue dragon "Kazka" looked at Evil Sulun''s attack methods only to a degree, his eyes were only contemptuous, and his arrogance made it immediately kill him. The 10,000 corporations that Ben Long fought, and the only weak ones? The blue dragon instantly accumulated the thunder element, and the sky in the sea instantly flashed thunderclouds. With the blessing of thunderclouds in the range, the dragon breath power of its mouth is nearly doubled. Su Lun dodged again and again, and his body gradually became injured. Only the area covered by thunderclouds will be affected by lightning. Just like his own "Shameful Theater", within the scope, everything is under control. The Thunder Field is the home of the Blue Dragon. Just now, Su Lun had already seen Rainbow Island. When I saw the blue dragon release, I was surprised instead of happy. With the means, it means that the blue dragon has the intention to kill and has no intention of escaping. Su Lun also pinched the Warlock Yin, the empty alchemy array lit up, and a giant cross lit up instantly. The wind is good, and the more and more, the entire thundercloud area is covered in a blink of an eye. Countless silk threads were flowing, and a gargoyle with silver smoke and smoke also appeared empty. Flesh and blood are afraid of thunder, lightning and dragon breath, but they are afraid of shame. [Activated Silver] It is a god-level material with stronger magic conductivity than Mithril. Even if the thunder and lightning directly hit the body and break out the fearful thunderstorm, it will not hurt the body at all. More than a hundred gargoyles appeared, and they all surrounded the dragon. The gargoyle is also engraved with the [Teleportation] technique, and the endless threads allow it to be precisely controlled by Su Lun no matter where it teleports. The battle formation of the knights charging legion is enough to smash one to five hundred corporations. But the blue dragon saw that some metals were ashamed, and there was no wavering in those intelligent eyes. Even if it doesn''t see the kind of shame, it doesn''t see any kind of attack, and it''s not a threat to itself. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom" The gargoyle''s heavy punches, which were engraved with the Void Armor Breaking Technique, slammed into the blue dragon''s body in unison, making a shock like knocking on a mountain. But with little success. The burly gargoyle with a height of two or three meters is now like a child, and it can only hit its knees by jumping. A chaotic hammer, not only did not hurt the blue dragon, but was grabbed by the dragon''s claws a few times, and it was directly scrapped and fell into the sea. "The power of spraying is really exaggerated." Su Lun looked at the vagueness in his eyes, and his heart was also moved by the terrifying power of the dragon. Ashamed of the high-level creatures at the top of the biological chain, their strength, magic, and defense are all top-notch, and the dragon really doesn''t have any obvious shortcomings. Watching a dozen gargoyles fall into the sea, Su Lun panicked a little. Use some guilt and hope to hurt the dragon. Just procrastinating. If you can kill the dragon by yourself, the dragon is worth the effort of the Dawn team to strangle. Su Lun''s mind flashed, teleported again, and avoided the breath of the dragon again. The dragon''s ability to fight in close quarters is almost invincible, and Su Lun didn''t intend for it to hit him hard, so he only used teleportation to move around with various snakeskins. It didn''t take long for the reinforcements to arrive! Suddenly, a golden figure quickly attacked, and No. 19 was like a ray of sunshine shining into the dark clouds, and entered the arena with golden light. If it is like a mechanical **** of war, it will charge against the thunderstorm. If we talk about the defensive endowment of the dragon-scale dragon family, then the equipment is a different kind of "endum". No. 19 flesh and blood, a god-level fragment of the war emissary''s wings, with a very high defense value. For this battle, special lightning-type magic resistance parts were specially installed. The first seventh-order blue dragon is also very difficult to hurt in a short period of time. Behind him, the golden wings split open and turned into flying feathers, like a moving metal storm, rushing towards the blue dragon. As soon as they touched it, a series of harsh metallic sounds resounded throughout the air. The wounds of the dragon scales, which were attacked by the high frequency of the metal wings, were cut one after another with bloodstains. The blue dragon "Kazka" spit out the dragon''s breath when he opened his mouth. It unexpectedly discovered that the dragon''s breath has no effect on the class? No. 19 has mechanical prosthetic limbs all over his body, so the evil dragon naturally cannot understand what it is. , The dragon breathed into the air, and the evil dragon also flexibly rolled in the air, dashing against the metal storm, and grabbed the mechanical limb of No. 19. Although the wings are unobstructed, the rank of the mechanical limbs of No. 19 is much worse. With a strong grasp, the arm that was avoided was slightly twisted and deformed. , to a certain extent, the problem of damage to the body of the machine. The mechanical arm, like the fleshy arm, is a fragile flesh-and-blood ship that needs to be taken care of, and a little damage will affect its combat power. For the mechanical warriors, even if it is really broken, it is only a matter of changing the arm. Moreover, the task of the nineteenth has been completed. At the moment of close combat, a few space-marked feathers have quietly stuck to the dragon''s back. In the short cursed space, Su Lun used a tactic. Mark first, then hunt. Escape all escape. ... "There''s a chance!" In the distance, Su Lun saw a scene, and his eyes narrowed. All of a sudden, he showed his hands, changed his clothes, changed the set of [Dragon Scale Armor of the Dragon Slayer], and also hid a scarlet dagger in his cuffs. In an instant, the momentum suddenly changed, and the sharp edge was revealed. Warlock Yin pinch, the shadow collapsed on the spot. Lanlong Kazka was fighting on the 19th, but when Yu Guangjing arrived at Su Lun''s dragon scale armor, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he finally felt the threat. Vaguely, it felt good. The cunning dragon didn''t hesitate in the slightest, didn''t dare to entangle the nineteenth again, and instinctively fluttered its wings for a split second. No matter how fast you fly, where is the directional displacement faster? Su Lun single-surgeon Yin pinched his body, and his body had already teleported along the fast-moving coordinates. Looking at it again, the dragon''s back is already there. Lan Long found the "bug" on his back, and his whole body exploded with thunder light, and the silver snake rolled like a tide in an instant. Although the dragon-scale armor blocked the thunder, the terrifying dragon''s might, like a collapsed mountain, slammed into Su Lun''s death field. Su Lun only felt his soul tremble, and his expression slammed: "What a strong Longwei!" For a moment, I clearly felt the spleen of that high-level creature, the pressure from the level of life. As if the emperor saw the kind of dominance of the common people. A pure blood dragon! The higher races of the mythical gods juxtaposed! If it weren''t for Su Lun''s own condensed death domain, which was also baptized from killing, ordinary seventh-order people would be afraid to stand firm. It was also because of the momentary encounter that Su Lun had a deeper understanding of his own domain. These insights can only be realized by actual combat. Su Lun snorted coldly, dispelling the slight [shocked] state in his heart. After standing for a moment, he drew the Dragon Slaying Dagger very quickly. The right arm holding the dagger slammed into a knot, and the knife pierced the dragon scale. "La!" Like a blunt knife piercing a piece of broken wood, although it took a lot of effort, Su Lun''s knife successfully pierced the dragon scale. The Dragon Slaying Dagger smeared [Dragon Slaying Potion], a potion that can prevent the wounds of the dragon race from healing. At this moment, it played a magical and magical effect. It made Su Lun''s dagger pierce deeper and deeper until it fell steadily. With the support, the dragon''s back was firmly hung on the whole. "Ang~" The blue dragon was in pain, and a high-pitched dragon mausoleum resounded, and it suddenly dived towards the sea, as if it wanted to throw Su Lun. Where will Suren get what it wants? Instantly condensed the technique with one hand, and slapped the dragon''s back: "Spirituality!" Violent spatial fluctuations surged. Looking at it again, the metallic cold light shone, and a giant mechanical octopus appeared on the back of the dragon. Just Danji, the one that Dr. Banks, the Marfa mechanic, has been transforming [North Sea Monster Kraken]. Using the top-level mechanical technology of activated silver alloy Marfa, a super-sized mechanical octopus was created. ! The same as a normal mechanical octopus, a void mechanical octopus! At the beginning, Raphael''s secret experimental base studied countless kinds of mechanical monsters, but in the end, he found that only octopus is the most perfect mechanical creature. Octopus has both offense and defense, and the function of tentacles is almost perfect. Once sticky, there is almost no solution. The mechanical octopus is also a shortcoming, so it can only be in the water. But Su Lun had a new idea in his hands. Then the Void Mechanical Octopus! A mechanical octopus that can float in the void. The project still only has a small number of experimental products of [North Sea Monster], Su Lun''s ideal picture, and tens of thousands of void mechanical octopuses cover the ground. No matter where it is in the air, on the ground, or in water, the enemy will be strangled! On weekdays, it is basically used to deal with the super-sized mechanical octopus of ordinary ships. Now it is used to stick to the dragon, no matter how good it is! ... Su Lun directly channeled the mechanical octopus into the dragon''s back, and the eight tentacles tens of meters long and countless suckers stuck to the dragon''s back instantly. The mechanical tentacles began to exert force, and immediately wrapped around the dragon''s wings, restricting its flight. The reason why the blue dragon dared to turn back to fight is because it relied on its own flying speed advantage, even if it fought, it could escape at will. But now, the mechanical octopus has limited its wings! The dragon wanted to break free, and his body flashed with lightning, trying to electrocute the octopus. Unfortunately, the mechanical octopus has been stripped of the pain nerve, so even if it eats pain, the octopus will retract its tentacles because of the nerve reflex, but it will only get tighter and tighter, and it will fall. Mechanical Setup Program: Mechanical Lockout! And what mechanical creatures are best at is strangulation. Although the head mechanical octopus is stronger than the first seventh-order giant dragon, but because of the special sucker sticking method, its force is more accurate, and the sticky force pattern makes the dragon divination any cheap. And because the blue dragon''s wings were restricted, the flight speed was instantly slow, and it was even shaky. Seeing the success of the plan, Su Lun was also happy: "It''s done!" I didn''t think about its means of control. For example, space constraints. But space-restricting equipment like [Steinitz''s Chessboard] [Wax Museum of Horror], it''s okay to use a low-level professional, and a top-level battle, the probability will be forcibly destroyed. Not only was he trapped, but he lost his treasure in vain. Just like space magic, Su Lun now controls the behemoth to a degree. Therefore, physical control is the best choice! If I didn''t take it, I was afraid it would be exposed. Now that the plan is successful, there are no worries at all. Su Lun made a super move with one hand, and the black hole in the hand space appeared. With the swordsman of Tyrannical Thunder and Sword Intent, the old man in the black cloak also rushed in an instant. Naturally waiting for a lot of Mr. Gansiaohei. Looking at it again, Barrett also rushed after the 19th in the distance. The high battle of the dawn regiment joined the dragon hunting battle in an instant. Fight with real pure blood dragons, a rare fighting experience. Su Lun had no other means to kill the head blue dragon, such as the [Medusa''s serpent hair scepter] that [Cronus'' Cursed Bow of Light] just got. But just to hunt down a brontosaurus, but also to preserve the intact materials as much as possible, to study the [Dragon Blood Elixir] for Dr. Banks, and to refine the alchemy plant in Sir Isaac''s manuscript! Just kill it! All the members of the Dawn regiment participated in the battle, and the waves in the sea area broke out, and a terrifying battle broke out like the end of the world. Because Su Lun''s partner made a detailed battle plan, there were almost no surprises in the whole battle process. The rest is just consumed. .. At the same time, in the city of Atlanta. So cherish the circle again. The sudden discovery of those who fled the city in a panic The giant dragon did not return to the city? On the contrary, I heard the muffled thunderous noise from the south on the third day. Those adventurers who rushed to hear the news also woke up, what kind of treasure world is moving, and the sound of battle? What kind of battle would make such a terrifying movement? However, what was even more shocking was the following. After the roar, I saw the thunderclouds suddenly crowded together, and it was obvious that the blue dragon "Kazka" was fighting. After observing for a while, the movement not only did not disappear, but intensified, as if fighting to the death again. The tsunami caused by the shock wave of the battle has even hit the shore and found the city of Atlanta, one wave after another. When I saw this scene, I had an unbelievable thought in my heart: Is it really a dragon slaying? ! To provide you with the fastest update of the mechanical alchemist who is blindly waiting for the great god, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 531 Void Mechanical Octopus free reading. https:// Chapter 532： Dragon Legion , the fastest update to the latest chapter! Facts have proved that no matter how burly a strong man is, he cannot tear off a small piece of paper stuck to his back by himself. Suren''s plan to restrain the lightning blue dragon with a mechanical octopus worked very well, and the octopus kept sticking to the dragon''s back with its special suction cups and octopus tentacles. No matter how it dived, flew high, or crashed into the sea, the struggle couldn''t get rid of it. The mechanical octopus is like the iron shackles on the dragon, and it has been completely locked. Losing the speed advantage, the blue dragon has become the target of everyone''s focus. A little troublesome is that this guy is rough and thick, and it is difficult to break defense. However, the Magic Legion of Rainbow Island had already consumed a wave before, and everyone in the Dawn Mission took over again, which also saved a lot of effort. Su Lun has a dragon slaying dagger in his hand, and everyone''s weapons are also smeared with dragon slaying potions. The knives and knives are "real damage". So even if a knife can only poke a small blood hole, a few hundred knifes can poke blood holes everywhere. ...... The movement of the battle was very loud, the sea surface thundered and flickered, and the wind and waves were endless. In this battle of hunting giant dragons, only high-level professionals are qualified to participate in the battle. At the same time, on the sea more than ten kilometers away from the battlefield, the Yongye was floating there, always ready for fire support in the event of an accident. But obviously, no surprises. Everyone knows that the regimental leaders have completely mastered the rhythm of the battle. One by one, they gathered at the lookout window on the deck, using binoculars to observe the furious battle in the distance, and commented from time to time. "Wow, Sister Qianjo is very beneficial! Her thunderous sword energy is so sharp that she can even break the scales of dragons. Oh, Sanjie [Rakshasa Girl] is really like the coming of the **** of death from hell, it''s too strong ..." "Miss No. 19''s fighting style is too elegant, she is really like a mechanical angel." "Oh, Captain Barrett''s "Void Armored Field" is also very powerful. He can actually resist the dragon''s grab. Hahaha, although he also flew out, he is already one of several captains who fell into the water after being beaten. The best pose ever..." "Have you noticed, Mr. Hei''s movement is so weird, the dragon''s breath didn''t even spray him once. That insight is just too terrifying..." "Hahaha, Mr. Su Lun''s fighting style is really shameless. He keeps flashing, and the dragon can''t help him." "The ancestor Wordsworth sucked a lot of dragon blood. It turns out that the dragon is the same, it can **** blood when it has a wound. Ouch~ Dragon blood is a good treasure, I don''t know what it tastes like..." "The bosses are so powerful, when can I become so strong." "..." This is the first time everyone has seen the mythical dragon. Even if they were so far apart, the terrifying dragon might still make one''s scalp tingle. But watching the team leaders fight against the evil dragon, everyone was full of blood, as if they had opened a fairy tale book and witnessed an epic legend of "dragon slaying warriors fighting the evil dragon". What an inspiring feat this is! Even just witnessing, is a magical adventure that children and grandchildren can brag about! ...... From the very beginning, when this lightning blue dragon fell into Su Lun''s plan step by step, its end was already doomed. As time went by, after a fierce battle, the blue dragon Kazka was exhausted. At this moment, its azure blue crystal dragon scales had lost its dazzling luster before, and it became dry and sore. Especially on the dragon''s back, there were **** wounds that could not heal. Suren and Wordsworth turned into big bats and lay on the dragon''s back. One used [Blood Bite] and the other used his teeth to bite. When they found a chance, they would suck. From the beginning to the end of the battle, the two were afraid that they had sucked hundreds of pounds of dragon blood. The two became stronger and stronger, but the dragon became weaker and weaker. No. 19, Qianjo, Mr. Hei, and Barrett and several seventh-order vampires fought head-on, and there were various puppets that were replenished from time to time. The wheel battle was exhausted, and the dragon finally lost the strength to struggle. The breath of the dragon''s breath also became weak, and the frequency of flapping its wings became slow and shaky. It also wants to escape into the distance, but it can be disabled Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 532 Flying Dragon Legion Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The remaining strength is no longer enough to support its increasingly heavier and heavier body. Sudden! The blue dragon''s wings stopped flapping. After lingering in the sky for a moment, the ferocity in its eyes was no longer. As soon as the divine light dimmed, it quickly fell freely towards the sea. Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After struggling for so long, I finally saw the moment of harvest. But after all, it was the first time to hunt a giant dragon, so long as he didn''t see the "grey fog", Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless. He watched the flying dragon fall from the sky, and the manipulator mechanical octopus completely locked it. Then he quickly took out several oversized magic-forbidden mechanical locks to lock the dragon''s wings and head. With these means of blessing, even if the cunning dragon wakes up, there is absolutely no chance of a comeback. While doing these actions, countless silk threads in the sky were woven into a net, wrapping the fallen dragon into a silkworm cocoon. Su Lun gathered up the silk thread, and a black hole appeared in his palm, successfully stuffing the entire dragon into the small void world. In the biological workshop, Dr. Banks and laboratory researchers have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that the giant dragon was stuffed in, everyone immediately got busy, blood was drawn, and armor was peeled off... and various instruments were waiting. Before refining the blue dragon into a colony, Dr. Banks needed a living sample to study genetic medicine. This is an indispensable part. This seventh-order thunder and lightning blue dragon has a high degree of fit with Qianjo''s professional characteristics, and it was originally prepared for her. But in theory, if it is a pure-blooded dragon, the rank of the breeding equipment that is refined may be very high. Correspondingly, the integration threshold will definitely be very strict. Therefore, the probability of successful integration of normal seventh-order professionals will be very low. For others, it''s really a big problem. But the Dawn Mission is different. Because of Dr. Banks. This top biological alchemist once led a team in Old Lingdon to extract blood from the hearts of fallen angels, and successfully refined the "X medicine" that can transform human blood. For example, when Su Lun fused [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], it was because the bloodline of the fallen angel was transformed by the blood serum that he was able to fuse smoothly. Gene potion is a vital way for modern alchemists to increase their strength, and it can also directly improve the fusion success rate of the colony. . If the "Dragon Potion" can be successfully refined, then everyone in the Dawn Regiment will be able to become a Dragon Blood Warrior, and the overall strength will skyrocket again! Regardless of technical theory or equipment personnel, there is no shortage of dawn regiments now. Now that another pure-blooded dragon has been captured, all the conditions are in place. ...... The matter of developing the medicine is left to the technicians. Su Lun and the other fighters are only responsible for capturing and don''t have to worry about it. When the battle was over, everyone fell on the sea, all gasping for breath. Several people looked at each other and smiled. Although the giant dragon was successfully captured, everyone was greeted by a thunder and lightning dragon breath just now. All of them were gray-faced, their hair was flying, and they looked embarrassed and funny. And an enemy of this level, if there is any mistake, he will die or be disabled. The danger of this battle, only they themselves know. A seventh-order pure-blooded dragon is already so difficult to deal with, one can imagine how terrifying the combat power of the eighth-order and ninth-order dragons would be. But in the end, it was a success, which is of great significance. Not only hunted a blue dragon, but also the experience of fighting, which is even more rare. The coercion of the overlord-level creatures such as the dragon family cannot be given by any enemy. Several people have more or less experience. "Blood Duke" Wordsworth had sucked the dragon''s blood just now, and his eyes were bright when he regained his human form. The plane channel was established, and the high-level laws of the gods plane poured into the alchemy plane. Before the old vampire who had been trapped for hundreds of years in the seventh order, he faintly felt that he had a breakthrough opportunity. At the moment when the battle just ended, his expression loosened, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, as if he had seized the opportunity, and suddenly said: "I feel that I have some confidence to advance to the eighth rank." Suren Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 532 Flying Dragon Legion Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! He clearly felt the transformation of his temperament, and he was also overjoyed when he heard it, and said, "Congratulations to Mr. Wordsworth." This vampire who has lived for hundreds of years is very knowledgeable, and although he is older, he is also a very approachable elder. I also often share my practice experience and talk about some strange stories in the group. Because of this, he has a very good relationship with everyone. Thousands of people heard the words and also expressed their congratulations. Wordsworth responded with a smile. Seventh-order is the threshold for top professionals, but it is difficult to go further after that. I thought I would be trapped in the eighth order in this life, but I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity today. In the distance, the Eternal Night also came galloping. Everyone on the deck waved their hands and excitedly called out to the captains. Su Lun and the others were still calming down the restless atmosphere of the fierce battle just now, and they also talked about some insights from the battle by the way. At this time, Qiantiao thought of something, and suddenly said: "Su Lun, do you think that this Longwei is very similar to your domineering domineering?" Barrett on the side also said: "Yeah. The essence and domineering of Longwei should be the details of the overflow of the same special biological energy. And Su Lun, your domineering is more similar to Longwei, both of which give people a sense of dominance and domineering. The feeling of everything." This said, several other people also responded. After a fierce battle just now, it was the first time everyone in the Dawn Regiment saw the real dragon, and it was also the first time they felt the might of the dragon. But it is also the first time to see the full combat power of Su Lun after entering the seventh rank. Su Lun was slightly surprised when he heard it: "Ah? Dominant is the same as Longwei?" He didn''t feel anything, but others saw it. But since no one has experience with it, no one can say what''s special about that feeling. Not long after, the Yongye arrived, and everyone jumped aboard. There was another cheer on the deck. The ship continued north, and they planned to make another trip to the Isle of Thunder. Because of the Thunder Dragon, Su Lun just took the Thunder Spear and Dragon''s Breath Fruit and left, and there is still a lot of treasure on the island. Now that the dragon has been captured, they can also go to the island without rushing to remove the rest. The blue dragon Kazka has been in this kind of island for a hundred years, and there are treasures everywhere in the dragon''s lair. Not only dragon breath fruit, but also many rare materials. Even "dragon dung" is a very rare treasure. Nowhere else can pure blood dragon dung be found. This is not just a material for some legendary potion recipes. The **** breath of a high-level creature such as a giant dragon has a dispelling effect on almost all other creatures. When it is applied to the body of the ship, the smell makes most of the monsters, sirens, afraid to approach. ...... The Yongye sailed all the way to the wind and galloped on the sea. The Dawn regiment was surrounding the various captains, listening to them tell the details of the dragon hunting battle just now. But it didn''t take long, suddenly there was a loud shout from the observation deck: "Everyone, be careful, there are a lot of flying targets in the northwest!" Su Lun, who was meditating on the mast, heard the movement and opened his eyes. When he saw it, he saw a group of flying dragons flying towards them in the sky. "The Flying Dragon Knights of the Silver Dragon Kingdom?" Su Lun muttered in his heart when he saw the armored knights on the dragon''s back. He rolled his eyes and thought of the bounty in the tavern before, and immediately guessed: "Did they come for the dragon''s breath fruit?" The flying dragon army of more than 1,000 people is also extremely powerful. After thinking about it, I also met the "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro in the city. So many coincidences put together, it is not a coincidence. In an instant, Su Lun came to a conclusion: "So... we are one step ahead of them and hunted down the blue dragon?" However, after all, it is their own spoils of war, and no matter what other people''s goals are, they can''t change this fact. Everyone immediately became alert, and the muzzles of the artillery guns also pointed to the black spots in the distance of the sky. If you really want the other party to come with bad intentions, the Dawn Mission will give these guys a painful lesson. In Su Lun''s eyes, these flying dragon knights were much easier to deal with the dragon. As for that "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo, it doesn''t seem to be on the back of the dragon. -... The Eternal Night continues to sail towards the Isle of Thunder Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 532 Flying Dragon Legion Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! . In the sky, more than a thousand flying dragon knights flew rapidly. This is the elite "miracle flying dragon group" of the silver dragon king royal family. The legion commander is called Bennett Pixis, a seventh-order dragon knight, and his mount is also a seventh-order flame dragon. They came to Atlanta this time to find [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] and prepare a potion for the queen to remove the petrification curse. As one of the three kingdoms of the Dragon Kingdom, the Silver Dragon Kingdom, the knights are very familiar with the habits of the dragon family. Although pure-blooded dragons are rare, they are not unhunted. Originally, they had formulated a detailed hunting plan, and even invited Bartolo the "dragon hunter". But it never occurred to me that someone would also draw the attention of the giant dragon. Bennett had wanted to come and see it during the previous battle. But after listening to the advice of Bartolo the "Dragon Hunter", he came over after the battle. After all, whoever approaches in the middle of someone else''s hunt for a dragon is bound to be misunderstood as a conspiracy. While Bennett felt his dragon army was already one of the strongest in the kingdom, Bartolo said those dragon hunters were very strong. It turned out to be the same. The duration of the battle was much shorter than expected, that is to say, the strength of those people was very strong. Bennett is also very happy, but also very puzzled. Where did such a group of strong men come from? But [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] They are determined to win, so they must come. Riding on the back of the flying dragon, everyone in the legion was stunned when they looked at the super huge black sailing sailboat on the sea in the distance. The hull is several hundred meters long? God, even if it can carry tens of thousands of people? They had never seen such a huge ship before. It is not that there are no boats in the Land of Dragons, but most of them are flat-bottomed boats with very shallow drafts, which are enough for fishing in ordinary seas, but they cannot withstand strong winds and waves at all. Not that they didn''t want to build big ships, but because it wasn''t necessary. In the deep sea, there are terrifying deep sea monsters that treat humans as food. There is no difference between sailing and dying. The Dragon Kingdom used to have nine kingdoms spread over this large sea area. There are only three left now, and the most important reason is the sea monster attack. In the end, the remaining three were all on the same land. The plentiful products on land and offshore have been sufficient to survive, and over time, they have no longer voyages. Seeing this super ship, the people of the Miracle Corps immediately realized that this might be the legendary "overseas visitor". Although it has always been rumored that there are human civilizations in the east of the endless sea, but I have never seen it. Since he can hunt giant dragons, his strength is beyond doubt. After flying a few nautical miles away, Legion Commander Bennett ordered the Dragon Legion to hover in the sky and sent messengers to approach the large ship. -... Everyone in the Dawn Mission looked at the flying dragons in the sky with great interest. Except for Su Lun, all of them were aborigines who saw the Land of Dragons for the first time. They also learned that apart from the two empires of Lu Ying and Mafa, there were human civilizations overseas. Seeing a flying dragon approaching, Su Lun and the others also knew that the other party wanted to negotiate, not use force. On the deck, the expressions of the people in the Dawn Regiment were much better. The gunners in the artillery cabin also resisted the thought of firing a gun. The messenger on the flying dragon shouted loudly: "We are the Miracle Legion of the Silver Dragon Kingdom. Our Lord Knight Commander Bennett would like to communicate with your captain..." Everyone on the boat listened to this chatter for a long time, and their eyes were blank. Only Suren and Tatu understood. Tatu translated the meaning again. Chijo was not interested in any negotiations, and glanced at Su Lun beside him. Su Lun raised his eyebrows and said to Tatu, "Let their captain come to the ship." He has no interest in communication, but the petrochemical antidote formula is in the hands of the Yinlong Kingdom royal family. If he can get it through this channel, it will save a lot of trouble. Tatu nodded and translated the words. The flying dragon cavalry received a response, and immediately turned around and returned to the main force. Not long after, the leader of the flying dragon army in silver armor flew over with four entourages. Yalong is not very big, and its wingspan only looks like ten meters. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 532 Flying Dragon Legion Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The leader of the seventh-order fire dragon is only more than 20 meters away. The folded wings are larger than those of two elephants. These flying dragons are behemoths to other sea ships, but for the deck of the Evernight, it is more than enough to stop dozens of them. The flying dragon swooped down in the sky, and under the control of the dragon knight, the flapping wings set off a gust of wind and it stopped on the deck. Su Lun looked at this prudent blond knight captain, and praised him for his courage. Dare to come with four people. Bennett and the others also felt very novel. It was the first time they landed on a sea ship by riding a flying dragon. And observing the ship from a close distance, their hearts are already indescribably shocked. Looking at the "overseas people" around him, he also immediately judged that these people are very strong! What puzzled him was that among these people, some of them had metal bodies? Too many things beyond cognition appeared in front of him, Bennett suppressed the shock in his heart, and met with a knight etiquette: "Legion of Miracles Bennett Pixis, it''s a pleasure to meet friends from afar.. ." The other party came completely according to the etiquette, and the dawn group is not good to neglect. Seats and fruits and vegetables were arranged on the deck, and the two sides met and exchanged a few words of courtesy. After confirming that the Dawn Mission captured the blue dragon, Bennett expressed his shock and congratulations. But for such a big thing coming from overseas, he can''t be the leader of a regiment. Fortunately, he also felt that this adventure group was not malicious. Bennett went straight to the point and asked: "Does your Excellency have [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] in your hand? I mean, our Queen, the Queen of the Silver Dragon, has been cursed with petrification. Our legion came to Atlanta this time for those The Dragon''s Breath Fruit is here. If possible, I would like to exchange the conditions we can get for a fruit." The other party was very polite, Su Lun heard that he only needed one, and responded directly: "Yes. I have [Dragon Breath] in my hand. fruit. " Without this bargaining chip, many conditions cannot be negotiated. He wanted to know about the formula, and also tentatively said: "Unfortunately, some of our friends were also cursed with petrification and needed an antidote. I mean, if I offer a fruit, can I exchange for an antidote. Or The formula for the antidote?" "If you want to exchange for potions...I''m afraid you can''t." Captain Bennett shook his head. His expression was very confused: "Although I am not a wizard, as far as I know, the materials required for refining the antidote to the petrification curse are very rare. [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] is just one of them. There is also [Necro Tears]. , [Blood of the Gorgon], etc., are extremely hard to find materials. Even the royal family has not collected them now. And one material can only be refined into one potion..." Su Lun saw the bounty before, so it wasn''t surprising. The petrification curse is so easy to lift, it is not the demigod talent of the Gorgon. After speaking, Bennett paused for a while, and then said: "As for the recipe... If you can give [Dragon''s Breath Fruit], I think it should be exchangeable. However, you may need to send me to the royal capital with you. Because this matter is not something that I, a legion commander, can make a decision on. I think His Majesty the King will also welcome you all." Su Lun listened for a moment, and then responded: "Okay!" There are too many secrets hidden in the waters of the ancient dragon country in the west. With the information that the Dawn Mission now knows, it is too dangerous to act rashly. After hunting down the seventh-order blue dragon just now, he felt more and more cautious. Not in a hurry anyway. It is not bad to go to the Silver Dragon King Capital. ... Hearing that these "people from overseas" were willing to go to the capital, Bennett breathed a sigh of relief. [Dragon''s Breath Fruit] has been settled, and people from UU Reading have also been invited, and they can also give an explanation to the boss. At this time, Su Lun said again: "I take the liberty to ask, Your Excellency the Legion Commander, do you know Mr. Bartolo the "Dragon Hunter"? " Bennett listened to the name in awe, and responded: "I know, but I have no friendship. This time Mr. Qing Bartolo is here, it is only the above arrangement. Now the dragon hunting plan has not been completed, and he has left." "Oh." Su Lun felt a little pity. He always felt that if that "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo was really Black Sam Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 532 Flying Dragon Legion Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The surviving members of the pirate group can definitely help a lot. Sadly missed it again. I only hope that the king can find out his whereabouts this time. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 532 Flying Dragon Legion Free read: https://,! Chapter 533： famous sword , the fastest update to the latest chapter! The news that the evil dragon Kazka, who had been entrenched on the Island of Thunder for a hundred years, was beheaded soon spread to the city of Atlanta. The residents of the city cheered and finally solved this serious problem. However, everyone did not know that a mysterious man in a cloak had taken advantage of the crowd to go to the castle of the city lord. Not long after, in the basement of the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord Balder and his wife and family were hiding in the basement, waiting for the news that the dragon had eaten the sacrifice and left. However, instead of waiting for good news, bad news came. At this moment, there were only a dozen or so horrified human-shaped stone sculptures in the basement. Only Balder was alive. The city lord''s body has partially turned into a demon form at this moment, which is the hidden power brought by his worship of the evil god. It was also relying on the power of the Heretic God that allowed them to stand firm in Atlanta for hundreds of years. But even so, in front of this mysterious cloaked man, Balder still had no power to resist, and could only kneel in horror and beg for mercy: "My lord, my Rodriguez family does have a royal secret box that has been passed down. But Because the treasury the night before was stolen and caught on fire, I don''t know who stole it." When the cloaked man heard this, a gray light suddenly burst out from the eyes covered by the cloak. Balder still wanted to escape, but his body had already turned into a gray petrified state. .- on the other hand. When Su Lun was invited, he followed the flying dragon knight of the Miracle Legion on his journey to Eklensa, the capital of the Silver Dragon Kingdom. Feilong couldn''t carry many people, so it was just him and Kanjo. The rest of the Dawn Mission continued by boat and headed north along the coastline. For the first time riding the flying dragon, Su Lun felt a little novel. But after a while, I lost much interest. Yalong and pure-blooded dragon look very similar in appearance, but their strengths are worlds apart, just like poodles and lions, almost two species. Probably had only fought a giant dragon before, the contrast gap is very obvious. But after all, they are dragonborn, and these flying dragons are also much stronger than ordinary beasts of the same rank. Su Lun thought about the opportunity to get a few samples for the War Workshop in the Small Void Realm to see if he could make some mechanical flying dragons that meet special combat needs. The burst speed of Yalong is quite fast, but the long-distance flight is average. Most of the time, they are gliding in the air, and they have to rest and eat many times in the middle. They usually dont fly at night, and they only travel two or three thousand kilometers a day. Not very stable yet. Anyway, riding, in addition to looking handsome, nothing to talk about comfort. The commander of the army, Bennett, said that it would take two whole days to fly to the king. Su Lun also calmed down and meditated on the dragon''s back. Because it was already in the afternoon when we set off, it didn''t take long before it got dark. A group of flying dragon knights landed in a forest. The dragon knights set up camp, and a bonfire was burned in the camp. After getting along for a long time, Su Lun also realized that these flying dragons are quite troublesome to tame. It is difficult to meet the consumption of the Dragon Legion by hunting alone, at least these knights need to carry a lot of meat with them. People can go hungry, but they can''t let these flying dragon beasts go hungry. By the bonfire, although the march was simple, the two of Su Lun were also warmly received. The knights hunted some monsters unique to the Dragon Country in the forest and baked them on the bonfire, and the aroma filled the air soon after. Su Lun and Gan Tiao got the best part. They also found it very pleasant to get along with Bennett, the commander of the army. Talkative, heroic, extraordinary temperament... There is always some common language between the strong, which Bennett gave the two of them a good impression. Because Su Lun has stripped the common language of the Dragon Country, there is no problem in communicating. After dinner, there was nothing to do. Bennett and several of his senior generals also asked about the legendary overseas civilization with great interest. "Captain Su Lun, what kind of country are you from? I see that you and your friends are very special, it seems that you are not practicing vindictiveness..." "We''re alchemists from the human empire to the west. Well... roughly the same as your wizards, like Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 533 Famous Sword Armor Cut Frost Flower Whisper Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Study everything in nature. But we don''t have godly beliefs. We are an adventure group, and we came here mainly because we want to go to the ancient dragon country to take an adventure..." "The ruins of the ancient dragon country? Oh, it''s very dangerous over there. As far as I know, there are a lot of super-order monsters there..." "Captain Bennett, your intelligence has really helped us a lot! I mean, it would be better if there were charts." "Of course, there are some sea charts left by adventurers in the library of the Royal Capital. If you want, I can give you some." "I saw some of your crew members have metal limbs. God, it was amazing that day, how can metal arms grow in flesh?" "It''s a mechanical prosthesis, and it''s also a branch of alchemy.." "The ancestors have always said that the sea of ??eternal night is extremely dangerous. How did you come here? Oh, my grandfather was an explorer. He once wanted to cross that dangerous sea, but he disappeared in the end..." "-" After chatting and chatting, after being less divided, the content of the chat between the two sides also broadened. Although Su Lun knew that these royal knights were also inquiring about information, but there was nothing to hide. Through chatting, he also learned about some senior officers before they knew the secrets, such as some legends of the eighth-order silver dragon protecting the country on the Snow Mountain in the capital, and some legends of the ancient dragon country. However, Su Lun felt that the most important thing was the plane invasion. This information should be known to the high-level officials of the three kingdoms of the Dragon Kingdom as soon as possible, and it is also more beneficial to prevent the actions of those gods and planes. Hearing Su Lun''s words, Legion Commander Bennett was also shocked: "Planar invasion? Like **** volcano invasion?" "Um." Su Lun nodded and briefly explained what he knew. He had known from the Naga before that there was a volcano connected to **** in the center of the ancient dragon kingdom in the east, and from time to time, **** creatures came out to harm humans. So these flying dragon knights can also quickly understand the concept of plane invasion. As soon as Su Lun elaborated, these knights also immediately felt the crisis. Although he didn''t fully believe his family''s words, at least the information was informed, and there would be some intelligence preparations in the future. The reason for saying so much is entirely because Su Lun guessed that if those guys on the plane of the gods knew that there was a human kingdom in this sea area, they would definitely pay attention. After all, their ship was blown up by the Dawn Mission before, so even if many people were sent over, they could only be trapped on Rainbow Island. To change the status quo, some ships are bound to be needed. If you can enslave the three kingdoms, you will completely stand on the heels of treasure hunting in this sea area. Even, Su Lun faintly felt that those magicians may have discovered the existence of the three kingdoms and tried to infiltrate them. When the topic of chat was about plane invasion, the atmosphere became more solemn. When it was almost midnight, Bennett didn''t bother anymore, and arranged for Suren and the two to rest in the best tent. It was late at night. Suren and Chijo were meditating and resting in the tent. There are hundreds of flying dragons in the camp, and no monsters in the forest dare to approach, so it is very quiet. But around one or two in the middle of the night, Su Lun suddenly heard a movement, and there were more people in the camp. He didn''t even open his eyes, and muttered in his heart, "Hey... So you brought a prisoner back?" During the flight in the afternoon, he saw the Harrier Eagle for communication flying in. It seemed that the Miracle Legion had received a secret mission and sent some people to other places. The group of people who just came back are the ones who left in the afternoon. Su Lun sensed it with his soul, and it was easy to tell the difference. Moreover, when they came back, they brought a prison cart covered with black cloth? It seems that the Miracle Legion is going to bring this "prisoner" to the capital together. There was obviously a human being in the prison car, but the slight fluctuations in the soul made Su Lun feel a little abnormal: "It''s strange, what is in this prison car?" Su Lun was curious and paid more attention. Not to say how strong... but a bit gloomy, it doesn''t seem like a pure human soul. Outside the tent, a black crow Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 533 Famous Sword Armor Cut Frost Flower Whisper Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Staring at everything in the camp. Sharing the vision, Su Lun also clearly saw this scene. The strange thing is that the prison cart was placed in the center of the camp, and the knights were strictly guarding it, but no one went to lift the black cloth to see something. Probably some secret criminal. But after all, it had nothing to do with him, and Su Lun didn''t mean to spy more. After observing for a while without finding anything unusual, Su Lun let go of her curiosity and continued to meditate. Unconsciously it was late at night. Suddenly, Qianjo also opened his eyes and frowned: "I feel... it seems that something is not right tonight." Su Lun opened his eyes when he heard this. He held the black umbrella and felt it carefully, but he felt nothing. Everything in the camp was normal, the knights took turns resting, the dragon was quiet, and the prisoner in the cage didn''t change. Looking at the dozing black crow, the uncle didn''t say anything. Nothing out of the ordinary. But Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless. Chijo is a pure combat professional, and her ability to perceive crisis is extraordinary. The two looked at each other, not confirming what the wrong thing was pointing to. Being watched? Some sort of occult spell pointed at them? Like divination? A series of conjectures flashed through Su Lun''s mind. The current strength of the two of them is already a handful of professionals at the top of the pyramid. If there is an enemy who wants to divination, it is almost impossible. But once there is, it will be very troublesome. What are the big moves of those magicians on the plane of gods? The two of Su Lun thought, they had already raised more vigilance. However, it was not long after Qianjo felt that way, she suddenly said in a hurry: "Here!" Without warning, a mournful dragon roar suddenly sounded in the forest. "Ang~" It was the Yalong Sentinel arranged by the Miracle Legion on the periphery, like a whimper at the moment of being attacked and killed by some monster. Almost at the same time, everyone in the camp reacted instantly, and the sentry shouted: "Enemy attack!" In an instant, the huge camp moved instantly. Su Lun and Qianjo also walked out of the tent, just in time to see Legion Commander Bennett come over with an apologetic expression, explaining: "Sorry for disturbing the rest of the two distinguished guests. It seems to be a beast swarm. In no-man''s land Camping in the forest, you will encounter them from time to time. As he spoke, he was wearing a helmet to prepare for battle, and said, "Just continue to rest. Don''t worry too much, we will take care of it." Su Lun listened and nodded, but there was nothing to remind. These professional knights have full combat experience, and there is no need for him to say more if there is danger. Bennett didn''t say much, and walked quickly to his flying dragon''s side, turned over and mounted the dragon''s back, and instantly rose into the air. -... There are one or two thousand flying dragon knights in the camp, and some of them have already been vacated. This combat power should not be underestimated. Su Lun and the two did not intend to participate in the battle, and just watched the battle from the side of the tent. The battle was fierce, and more and more exaggerated battle sounds came from the forest. Gradually, they also discovered that this was not an ordinary beast tide. Qianjo put his hand on the sword at his waist, released his energy, keenly caught the battle movement, and whispered in his mouth: "The situation is not very good..." Su Lun also nodded, frowning in thought. Suddenly, he turned his gaze to the prison cart wrapped in black cloth not far away. "Is it for the prisoner?" This idea popped into Su Lun''s mind. After all, ordinary prison vans do not need to be escorted by the kingdom''s elite army. And so coincidentally, as soon as it was delivered, it encountered a beast wave. Su Lun felt that he and Qianjo might have been implicated. If he can help, he doesn''t mind helping out. But the flying dragon army is not weak, and if it really needs the help of the guests, the enemy may be outrageously strong. Su Lun still felt that it was best not to take action. However, it backfired. At this time, the abnormal situation suddenly occurred! Suddenly, an eerie gray light illuminates a far corner of the sky. The dozen or so flying dragons in the sky that were still flapping their wings instantly froze, and the dragons turned into stone gray. Falling from a height of 100 meters, the sound of "crashing" gravel cracking affected the entire camp. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 533 Famous Sword Armor Cut Frost Flower Whisper Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Both Su Lun and Qianjo have excellent night vision. They clearly saw this bizarre scene, and their pupils shrank suddenly. Because they didn''t understand what the gray light was all about. He actually killed more than a dozen fifth-order flying dragons in seconds? In the camp, someone shouted, "It''s a gorgon! Everyone, don''t look into its eyes!" Su Lun was also surprised when he heard it. Actually met the legendary Gorgon? Without hesitation, both of them closed their eyes. It is said that the banshee, who will be petrified if you look at it, doesn''t know how powerful they are. The stone sculpture of Tani''s mother is now in the Small Void Realm, and the petrification of the magical level has no solution to this day. Su Lun didn''t think he had any means to stop it. It was after this sudden change that the Flying Dragon Legion, which was still fiercely fighting just now, was on the verge of being defeated, and the "crushed stone sound" beside his ears became more and more intense. The battle was getting closer and closer, and Su Lun immediately realized that it might be a very high-ranked Gorgon! ...... "For the camp?" Su Lun is a little strange, the Gorgon is a demigod bloodline, and it is a top-level creature in myths and legends like the dragon. How can it be okay to attack some human camp? In an instant, some clues in his mind were suddenly connected. Who was in the camp van? Why did the Queen of the Silver Dragon Kingdom suffer the petrification curse of the Gorgon? Who is the wanted "Helen"? Su Lun felt that this matter seemed to involve some kind of big secret, and he was ready to teleport at all times. A suspected rank gorgon is not so easy to deal with. Before he is sure, he doesn''t want to take risks. However, it''s not just them who have the desire to retreat. As soon as this gorgon appeared, it caused great casualties to the Dragon Legion in the blink of an eye. They also have no effective means to deal with. At this moment, a knight in armor also hurried over with his eyes closed, and said very quickly: "Two distinguished guests, the commander asked me to notify the two of you to prepare to evacuate!" Suren remembered that this was Bennett''s lieutenant, and nodded politely, "Yeah." Although he didn''t need the help of others if he wanted to leave, Bennett still thought of taking care of the guests and evacuated first at a critical juncture, which was considered kind. For a time, the flying dragon rides in the entire camp were divided into three parts. Legion Commander Bennett led a group of people to fight on the front line, some people were transporting prison cars, and a group of people planned to lead Su Lun and the others to escape. But when they didn''t ride the flying dragon, they changed and reborn. Qianjo seemed to sense something, and suddenly his expression froze: "What a strong sword energy!" After a while, Su Lun also sensed the sudden cold sword energy, and shouted in his heart: ""Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro, this is here? " It was at this moment that a piercing cold and domineering sword qi suddenly exploded in the forest. The surrounding air suddenly cooled, and Su Lun shared his vision through the black crow and saw the snowflakes falling. This sword energy was quietly cut out from a few hundred meters away, instantly turning the tide of the battle! The Flying Dragon Knights, who had been losing ground before, used their lives to block the monsters instantly cheered up. Everyone knows that reinforcements are coming! As a swordsman, Qianjo didn''t sense the essence of this sword qi, and his expression was extremely cold, and he said with emotion: "This sword has surpassed the holy realm, and the legendary "Sword God Realm" has really been touched by someone.. ." Sword God? Su Lun was also slightly shocked. In perception, the "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo seemed to have killed the gorgon with a single sword, and the monsters besieging the camp in the forest also dispersed in an instant. He opened his eyes, just in time to see an old man in the distance putting the handle of a single-edged long knife into a bamboo scabbard. Su Lun identified the famous white-edged sword, and said in his heart: "The second-ranked sword in the "Twelve Famous Swords of Good Workmanship" [Jiaqi Shuanghua Qingyu]. It is really the great master of swordsmanship with no thoughts of Shinto. "Sword Demon" Yasaburo Saito..." The bounty for this guy is still hanging in the Camping Bounty Guild. And his saber is also the famous [Jiaqi Frost Flower Whisper], which ranks one higher than the demon sword in Qianjo''s hands [Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng]. -... Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 533 Famous Sword Armor Cut Frost Flower Whisper Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Because of the sudden appearance of "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo, the situation immediately reversed. Watching him kill the Gorgon with one sword, Su Lun also sighed: "What a powerful strength..." If it is the "Sword Demon" who is guessed, when he was put on the bounty, he was already at the peak of the seventh rank. Now it seems that it has already passed the threshold of the eighth order. Moreover, with the sword just now, Qianjo said that it was beyond the holy realm. Obviously, Bartolo''s current kendo cultivation base is already unknown. After a while, Bartolo put the head in a cloth bag, and the dragon knights in the camp dared to approach the battle area to clean up the battlefield. Su Lun also walked over and looked curiously at the legendary Gorgon. It was a headless corpse with a snake tail. Hot blood was still spewing from the neck fracture. Strangely, the blood was black on the left and red on the right. At first glance, the left side is highly poisonous, and the right side is a good medicine that can cure many diseases. Su Lun also sighed that these mythical objects were special, and they were all treasures. And the head of the regiment, Bennett, was also very troubled, and he took the initiative to send him a bottle of blood, politely saying that it caused them to be in danger. Su Lun didn''t feel any involvement, after all, there was no danger to them from beginning to end. This time, the [Blood of the Gorgon], which the petrochemical antidote lacks, is also available. He looked at Bartolo and said hello, "Senior, we meet again." Bartolo nodded slightly, probably knowing that he was recognized. Now that I have met again, Su Lun is not in a hurry. At this time, Legion Commander Bennett came over with a grateful face and said, "Senior Bartolo, this time thanks to you, otherwise tonight would be bad... By the way, are you here like this?" Bartolo responded: "I found traces of the Gorgon in Atlanta before, and I followed it all the way, just in time to see it drive the beasts to besiege you." Hearing this, Bennett said in surprise: "Is this gorgon from Atlanta?" Bartolo nodded and said again: "Well. The sixteen members of Balder''s family, the city lord of Atlanta it killed, left some traces, so I chased after them." Bennett was puzzled and asked, "Ah? Why did the Gorgon kill the city lord Balder?" Bartolo shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Maybe....with your prison car. The one concerned." -. Listening to the conversation between the two, Su Lun''s expression was the same, but his heart became more and more strange. He thought he was implicated by the people of the Miracle Legion before, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com heard Bartolo''s words, an idea immediately popped into his mind: It wasn''t for me, was it? That gorgon killed the city lord Balder? Why? Su Lun suddenly came up with a bold guess. Because the day before yesterday, he stole a snake hair scepter from the treasure house of the city lord Balder. So coincidentally, this gorgon is here? Is it for the scepter? If so, how did it know it was with me? What does this gorgon have to do with the people in the prison van? For a moment, Su Lun felt as if he had been quietly involved in a very big event. To be continued Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 533 Famous Sword Armor Cut Frost Flower Whisper Free reading: https://,! Chapter 534： learn from each other (); I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit die first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit~ www.novelhall.com~ Can plants match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, the spirits just stay in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle, submissive nature of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) Mechanical Alchemist https:// Chapter 535： The truth about the annihilation of One Piece I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit die first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit~ www.novelhall.com~ Can plants match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, the spirits just stay in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle, submissive nature of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) Mechanical Alchemist https:// Chapter 536： female dragon knight , the fastest update to the latest chapter! Ninety percent of the top materials come from the hands of top experts. The storage ring of "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro has an absolutely enviable treasure. Three pure blood dragon crystals, dozens of Yalong crystals above the sixth rank and hundreds of other high-level Warcraft crystal nuclei, and some rare materials that cannot be bought. Just taking these materials to any auction house of the two great empires of Luying Mafa to auction, I am afraid that they will be able to buy some of the most elite fleets. It is a pity that the storage ring is limited, and there are not many with you. Su Lun said that he needed these materials, and the old man took them all out. Bartolo was uncaring and didn''t want to take these things to the grave at the end of his life. Su Lun didn''t take advantage of others in vain, and took out the property stuffed with several storage rings. This batch of materials is not sold on the market at all, so I can''t tell what the value is, but obviously sincerity is more important than value. Bartolo, apparently not interested in gold and silver possessions, accepted it. Seeing those traded treasures, he was even more sure that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary adventurer. Just the wealth of the country''s wealth is incredible. The old man also said that if there is a chance in the future, he will send the materials that were deposited elsewhere. Su Lun is naturally happy. He put this batch of precious materials into the Little Void Realm, and the War Workshop and Dr. Banks'' laboratory were immediately busy again. Su Lun didn''t expect that a thrilling night attack tonight turned into such a big opportunity. When I met Bartolo, I not only got much-needed and valuable information, but also exchanged so many precious materials. It is said to be in exchange, but in fact, it is more of a gift from the old senior looking at the affection. But Bartolo didn''t mean to stay, and he was ready to leave after saying that. Su Lun saw that he was very indifferent to those flying dragon knights, but he was also a little puzzled. Obviously, Captain Bennett got along very well, so he asked directly: "Senior, you and the Legion of Miracles are not very good?" Bartolo shook his head and said, "It''s not against them. It''s because the royal family is afraid of me, and I don''t want to be involved with them." Su Lun understood right away. An eighth-tier "Sword God" like Bartolo has unfathomable combat power, and it is impossible to say that there is no one stronger than him in the entire Dragon Country. As the supreme king, if such a master does not control himself, he will inevitably be afraid. Even his acquaintance with his knight would attract suspicion. Bartolo didn''t explain much. The big pirates of Xianyun Yehe didn''t have any interest in power. He said lightly: "These knights are quite good. But the Yinlong royal family is arrogant and luxurious, and it is not a good monarch. You go this time. Royal Capital, be careful. The antidote formula of the petrochemical potion is in the hands of the white-robed wizard Garcia, and her sister is the queen of the current King Gracie VIII of the Silver Dragon Kingdom." Having said that, the old swordsman seemed to have thought of something, glanced at the bonfire in the camp in the distance, and warned again: "You better be careful, there may be something wrong with the people in the prison cart. If you can , it''s better not to go with the prison van." "" Su Lun''s expression froze when he heard it. He didn''t know that there might be a problem with the prison car. But what others don''t know is that it may not only be the prison car, but he himself has problems. He asked, "Senior, what happened to that prison car?" Bartolo didn''t seem to want to talk about the gossip of the royal family, but after listening to Su Lun and the two going to the capital, he said a few more words: "You should know that Queen Deborah has been cursed with petrification, and now she is looking for material configuration all over the world. News of the antidote?" Sullen nodded. Bartolo said: "There is no news about how Queen Deborah was cursed. But you should know the tricks of the nobles. But if the news is blocked, there must be a scandal." After a pause, he said again: "And as far as I know, Queen Deborah is extremely jealous. Because of jealousy, she has played a disgraceful role in the battles within the palace many times. And she herself is a wizard heritage. He belongs to the Haydn family, and he is a witch who is not weak, and is good at curses..." Su Lun also had a slightly different expression in her heart when she heard these royal gossip. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 536 Female Dragon Knight Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Sure enough, the nobles couldn''t do without these activities. But when he heard that the queen was a wizard, he instantly understood something. As far as Su Lun knows, there are two ways to curse Sinopec: the first is by the gorgon, and the second is the [Medusa''s snake hair scepter] that can cast the petrified beam. In either case, the Queen''s curse has something to do with "Helen" in the prison car, which is very subtle Bartolo looked at Su Lun and clearly understood, and didn''t say much: "This is all just my speculation. I don''t know what the truth is, and I''m not interested in knowing it. It''s just that when I approached the prison car, I felt intuition. It made me feel the crisis. So just remind you. In short, you should be careful." Su Lun nodded thoughtfully, "Yes. Thank you for reminding me, senior." After speaking, Bartolo was no longer interested in remaining, and said: "I still have to arrange some things, and I will come back to you in a few days. How can you still go to the ruins of the ancient dragon country, maybe I can still Take a walk with you." After he finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the forest. Su Lun listened to Yixi, and didn''t say any more: "Senior take care." After Bartolo left, Su Lun and Chijo walked back to the camp without any haste. After all, they are their guests, even if they want to leave, they have to tell the inviter. Su Lun watched Qiantiao''s sword intent overflowing uncontrollably from time to time, making him feel a sense of danger with chills down his spine. This was something I had never seen before, so I asked, "Sister Qianjo, how do you feel?" "It''s all right." Qiantiao''s eyes were a little sluggish, and occasionally glanced at the sword manual in his hand, as if immersed in some kind of mysterious epiphany, and said: "Just now, Senior Bartolo broke through the realm with the mindless sword intent of the Shinto, point me to see To the swordsman above the swordsmanship. This makes me feel very wonderful. If I can grasp those insights, I may have the opportunity to stand firm in this high state..." Su Lun was relieved when she heard this, and at the same time she was amazed at her understanding. Mr. Jing had commented on Qianjo''s talent in kendo before, and Bartolo said the same just now. Anyway, what Su Lun saw in this discussion was half-understood, but it was obvious that Qianjo had understood his own things. This is a good thing, Su Lun didn''t think much about it. He recalled Bartolo''s warning in his mind that the Yinlong Kingdom''s royal family is not a good stubble, and this time to the capital may not be smooth. And the "Helen" in the prison car was full of fascination. It must be absolutely beautiful that she can fascinate the silver dragon king to wage war for it. But what does her appearance have to do with the Queen''s curse? !" Suddenly, Su Lun thought of something and came to his senses: "Hey... that''s right! If you are undecided, you can ask Mrs. Without any hesitation, he dialed the communicator and asked, "Senior sister, are you busy? I have something I want to ask you." On the other end of the communicator, a familiar and indifferent response came: "I''m taking a bath." Su Lun listened to this response and knew that she was not busy, so she directly explained some of the previous situations and her own guesses, "That... Do you know the petrified banshee? I have encountered some situations here..." Before coming to the Land of Dragons, the Gorgons were just myths and legends in the classics. I asked Mr. Hei that polymath before, but I didn''t get any useful information, so I thought about asking Mr. Jing about this "mobile database". This question, my senior sister really knows! Mr. Mirror''s mirror copy ability allows her to keep almost all the knowledge she has seen in her memory. Moreover, she has a well-informed demigod father. Mr. Mirror: "What do you mean, you suspect that ''Helen, has something to do with the Gorgons?" Su Lun expressed his doubts: "Yes. If it is the petrification curse cast by [Medusa''s snake hair scepter], then the user will also be cursed back. But if not, I can''t figure out the queen How''s that for a curse." After listening to Mr. Mirror, he proposed a third possibility: "Have you ever thought...it is the magical backlash of the curse technique? The queen herself is a curse witch, she may have used some curse techniques out of jealousy, and then was backlashed? If this is the case, that ''Helen Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 536 Female Dragon Knight Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! , I thought of another possibility. My father once told me a legend about the transformation process of the demigod bloodline..." Su Lun felt as if a flash of light flashed in his mind, "Huh?" Mr. Mirror: "The gorgon family is the blood of the demigods. They are the blood of the **** of the earth and the father of the hundred demons. Because they are contaminated with the filth of the world, they do not have an immortal body. My father once lived in an ancient Some ancient legends that have been seen in the murals of the ruins. It is said that after the gorgon reaches the upper limit of the plane''s rank, it will use a certain method to ''experience the calamity. It will suffer wars in the world with a pure body, Lust, jealousy, cruelty, insults, curses, etc. All kinds of hardships. Finally, slowly become evil, until killed by a real warrior, at that time will completely fade away from the mortal body and become the evil ''Queen Medusa, Su Lun faintly felt that things seemed to be serious: "Queen Medusa? What level is that?" Mr. Mirror said: "These mythical creatures of the demigod bloodline should not be measured with ordinary eyes. You can completely treat them as giant dragons with the same combat power. The eighth-order gorgon can almost petrify any creature on this plane. . And the ninth order is a demigod in the true sense, and that level of gorgon is called ''Medusa.''" "" When Su Lun heard what Mr. Jing said, there seemed to be a thread in his mind, connecting the pieces of information together. ...... powerful. Bartolo also said before that he was able to kill the seventh-order gorgon with one knife, not because he was better than the banshee But both sides have the strength to kill the other in an instant. This kind of victory and defeat, based on pure experience and skills, also took the lead in sneak attacks. "Then Helen can''t be the Queen of the Gorgon Clan, ''Li Jie, here''?" Su Lun faintly felt that something was wrong. But the more you think about it, the more likely it is. If it is what he guessed, all the inferences are reasonable! Queen Deborah cast a curse, and then was attacked by Helen, and she was petrified... Isn''t this just the calamity of the curse? War, lust, jealousy, cruelty, insults, curses Looking at it, it seems that everything happened to Helen? Suren didn''t think it was a coincidence. Thinking again that Balder was killed in Atlanta, it must have been for [Medusa''s snake hair scepter]. And when Helen went to the royal family, 80% also went for the scepter. Because, each royal family of the nine kingdoms of the Dragon Kingdom has a scepter. Although Su Lun didn''t know what the snake hair scepter was for Helen, he now had one in his hand. He vaguely felt that this might be a crucial part. Moreover, the existence of a sword **** like Bartolo who can smell the danger, even if this Helen is not Medusa, it is almost the same. .... After communicating with her senior sister, Su Lun''s expression became very solemn. Chijo looked at this changing expression, but she asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with you?" The greeting interrupted his thoughts, and the look in Su Lun''s eyes also became strange, and he sighed slightly: "It seems to be a little troublesome..." But before they could get in touch, the two had already walked to the camp. The bonfire was burning vigorously, and a large open space was illuminated by the red flames. As soon as the two walked back, Legion Commander Bennett came over and said sincerely: "Mr. Suren, I''m sorry for disturbing the two tonight. The order I just received, I will send it to you at dawn tomorrow morning. The prison car will be sent to the capital first. The two of you can rest assured. I have already expanded the patrol range of the sentries in the camp, and there will never be another accident. Tomorrow I will let my lieutenant General Johnson accompany you. "It''s alright, business is important." Su Lun looked at the other party''s attitude politely, and didn''t say anything. Bennett had already made the most appropriate arrangements. The troops were divided into two groups, and he did not intend to let the two of them continue to follow the prison van, which also severed Su Lun''s concerns. But looking at the prison car, Su Lun wanted to remind him, but he swallowed the words again. The emperors all issued secret orders saying that they must be sent back alive, but Bartolo''s persuasion failed. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 536 Female Dragon Knight Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Let alone an outsider. And the situation is still complicated. have to. Even if it is as he guessed, this "Helen" is a high-level gorgon who has experienced calamities, and she still can''t kill it. Killing is the real terror, the invincible demigod gorgon, who can stop it then? Even now, Su Lun didn''t say that he was not sure, and even if there was, he wouldn''t dare to do it. This is really a hot potato, it can''t go anywhere. Fortunately, before Mr. Mirror said that "Helen" was killed, there should be no threat. Another piece of good news is that the man in the prison car may not know that he has been exposed. Su Lun also had a headache how to deal with it, thinking of finding an opportunity to reveal this to the Silver Dragon King Family? It can''t be said now anyway. It was only a few hours before dawn, and Su Lun and Chijo continued to stay in the tent. After Chijo entered the tent, he was completely immersed in that state of epiphany. Su Lun felt that he was going all out and kept an eye on the movement of the prison van. Fortunately, as expected, after killing the Gorgon, there was no sound in the second half of the night. Silent all night. Not long after, the sky lit up with red clouds. Su Lun, who was meditating, had heard that the camp was busy, and the knights were feeding the dragons. The simmered milk bisque for breakfast over the campfire is also fragrant. open. Legion Commander Bennett personally greeted his subordinates to hang the chains of the prison cart under the flying dragon, and ready to leave first. Su Lun also faintly let out a sigh of relief. Staying with the prison car this night is like sleeping next to a ticking time bomb, not sure when something big will happen. As long as these people leave first, he can also be sure whether anyone really knows that he has a [Snake Hair Scepter] in his hand. "call..." Sullen breathed a sigh of relief. However, it backfired. Just before Beretta''s group was about to leave first, an unexpected change came. Suddenly, a high-pitched dragon roar sounded from the sky. Su Lun in the tent suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "Pure blood dragon?" The dragon roar of a pure-blooded dragon and a Yalong is very different, just like a cat''s roar and a lion''s roar, which can be distinguished at a glance. Although the sound of the dragon''s roar in his ears was subtle, he could hear it clearly. Qianjo on the side also opened his eyes instantly, took his saber, and the two opened the tent and walked out. Looking at it, a black dot flew quickly in the blue clouds that were still glowing in the sky. Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately saw that it was a handsome silver dragon. Seeing this, he immediately guessed in his heart: "The silver dragon protecting the country from the Silver Dragon Kingdom? That''s not right... It''s too weak. It seems to be the first sixth-order young dragon?" But the sacred silver dragon is a very rare giant dragon, even if it is not the eighth-order silver dragon protecting the country, there is a high probability that it is directly related. And what surprised Su Lun was that there was a figure on the dragon''s back, and someone actually tamed a pure-blooded dragon? Chijo on the side also looked very interested, "Yo~ she''s still a female dragon knight." Looking at the reaction of the knights in the camp, Su Lun vaguely guessed the identity of the female dragon knight, but also frowned. Aggressive, as if the comer is not good. Otherwise, before he could think about it, the silver dragon swooped down into the sky. The dragon knight wearing delicate silver armor on the dragon''s back pointed his dragon spear at the prison cart and shouted, "Long Yan!" Legion Commander Bennett''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Your Highness Princess, don''t!" As he said that, he rushed up directly, holding the giant shield and taking the holy light dragon flame down. Although this is only a sixth-order giant dragon, the dragon breath it breathes is comparable to the holy light dragon breath of seventh-order magic. Bennett blocked the dragon''s breath from the front. Although there was a shield in front of him, his whole body seemed to be burnt, and he was very embarrassed. The female dragon knight looked at being blocked, and controlled the silver dragon to swoosh up and fly up to the sky again. She said proudly: "Bennett, you dare to block me?" Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 536 Female Dragon Knight Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Bennett had a bitter look on his face and responded, "Your Highness, this is an important prisoner ordered by Your Majesty to be brought back. Forgive your duty and have to offend Her Royal Highness." Hearing this conversation, Su Lun immediately knew who was coming, the youngest daughter of Gracie VIII, Betsy Gracie, who was very famous in the Silver Dragon Country for her beauty and talent for fighting spirit. However, it looks a bit arrogant. The female dragon knight shouted arrogantly: "Go away!" She didn''t mean to explain at all, she rode the silver dragon and rushed over again, and then she didn''t care about the lives of the knights who were guarding the prison carriage, and sprayed the dragon''s breath again. The beam that was thicker than before shone down, which was comparable to the seventh-order light magic that burned the surrounding trees and cracked the ground in an extreme time. The flying dragon knights of the Miracle Legion wanted to protect the prison car, but they dared not attack the princess, so they could only resist. Bennett can resist the dragon''s breath, but it doesn''t mean that other low-level knights can resist. At this moment, Su Lun frowned, because he saw that several four or five knights were burned alive by the dragon''s breath, and the air was filled with the smell of scorched meat. This princess is really suffering from aristocratic disease, and doesn''t treat royal knights as human beings at all. In the current situation, Bennett and his subordinates did not dare to resist, and they could not disobey the king''s orders, so they could only guard the prison car. In the end, he was killed, and then the princess burned him to death. Originally, this was the business of other royal families, and Su Lun couldn''t say anything. Tie. Whether she came to take revenge for her mother, or for her father to deal with troubles... it has nothing to do with herself, an outsider. But the actual situation is that the person in the prison van can''t be killed now! If Su Lun guessed it, when she dies, everyone here will die. If the evil Medusa in that myth was born, I don''t know how many people will die in the future. Know that this thing is ultimately a scourge, but just don''t know what to do with it. Su Lun didn''t want to take care of it, but he had to take care of it, not to mention that he wouldn''t watch Bennett be killed, the petrochemical potion formula and navigation chart he needed were still in the Silver Dragon King Capital. After the second breath of dragon breath, the female dragon knight flew into the sky and shouted again: "Don''t you go away?!" Bennett''s armor was dimmed, and he looked seriously injured, but he still had no intention of avoiding it, and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, Your Highness, the duty of my subordinates." The female dragon knight snorted coldly, with only numbness left in her eyes, and once again controlled the dragon to swoosh. The third time he breathed out the dragon''s breath, he was afraid that he was going to kill the prisoner with Bennett and the others. Although Su Lun felt embarrassed, if he really wanted to do something to this princess, the formula would be even more difficult to obtain. But he was ready to intervene. However, Qianjiao on the side was faster. She also heard the ins and outs of the matter last night, and with the tacit understanding between the two, she didn''t know what Su Lun was going to do at the moment. Qianjo didn''t draw his sword, but suddenly his eyes were bright and domineering. In an instant, a terrifying killing aura seemed to be real, heading towards the swooping silver dragon. After all, it was only a sixth-order young dragon, and suddenly felt the killing intent that seemed to be real. The arrogance in its eyes instantly turned into a fright, and the tendency to dive also instinctively avoided. As soon as its wings flipped, even the dragon and the man fell. "Crash!" There was a cracking sound, and the princess in the gorgeous armor fell and bit her shit. That terrifying murderous aura not only affected the dragon, but also made her mind dazed. Qianjo wouldn''t be soft when it comes to her Highness Princess. She put her hand on the hilt of the sword lazily, smacked her lips, and said to Su Lun who was beside her, "Pretend you don''t know me for a while. I''ll beat her up. You take people away first." When Su Lun heard it, it was a good way! This gambling-addicted young woman usually uses her hands more than her brain, but she is always reliable at critical moments. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 536 Female Dragon Knight Free reading: https://,! Chapter 537： murder , the fastest update to the latest chapter! If the pinyin anti-theft text is incorrect, clear the cache and refresh the page! Dragons are arrogant. This silver dragon young dragon followed the princess Betsy''s silver dragon, and no one dared to provoke offense. But just now, people were actually shocked by their domineering, and they broke the shit? She was injured, but it made her feel very insulted. Growing up, people have said harsh words to themselves, but now people actually do something to this princess? Princess Betsy recovered from the state of shock and was naturally angered. She shouted angrily at Bennett''s group of kingdom knights, "Dare to attack this princess! They even killed her!" Hearing this order, Bennett looked embarrassed and wanted to explain something: "Princess Palace." Wanting to explain, this invites overseas visitors from the capital to kill them. And what I want to say, even if the Miracle Legion wants to stop it, it seems to be able to stop it. I have seen Qiantiao and the "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo before, how can I know this simple seventh-order swordsman. I also looked at it, and the other party has no intention of killing at all. But Bennett also knew the temperament of this princess hall and offended her, even if the minister of the kingdom said that he had to kill it. So it was extremely difficult. . At the same time, Qianjo can be used to this princess. When these flying dragon knights were embarrassed, she put her hand on the handle of the knife and slammed her foot into the air. With a "pop", the whole figure collapsed on the spot. Except for Su Lun, everyone could see her movements clearly. When everyone focused their eyes again, Gan Tiao''s figure had already appeared on the back of the dragon. The realm of **** is like a substance, making people seem to be dragged into hell, and the eyes are full of blood. Where has this Princess Betsy seen such scenes? The skin of her armor was instantly covered in cold sweat. For the first time, being so close to death, the princess'' mind was completely blank. This is a "talented dragon knight" who grew up in the praises of many people, and even forgot the fighting skills taught by the court martial arts teacher. Chijo also really wanted to kill. Otherwise, if she wants to kill someone, this sixth-order young dragon still protects the young princess. She originally thought that the legendary "Dragon Knight" could still do some tricks, but seeing this stiff reaction, she completely lost her interest. An opponent of this level, with such a high rank, is fighting, and even takes a knife from himself. She slashed at random, leaving a trace on Princess Betsy''s armor, pouring it in with domineering, and instantly stunned people. At this time, the silver dragon also reacted, pulled up rapidly, and flew towards the air. Too scary dragons! The IQ of the giant dragon is very low, how can it know that it can carry this person and dare to kill it! ..... The silver dragon quickly pulled up into the air, and the princess Betsy fell off because of the reins. Qianjo looked like he was chasing him to the end, and he went after him. Yinlong''s reaction was also very real, flying faster and faster, and fled towards the distance! There is only one thought in its mind at the moment, then it will definitely kill this human swordsman. Qiantiao looked at the silver dragon and turned into a silver dot in Bian Hongxia in a blink of an eye, and then fell to the ground very boringly, facing the communicator: "Su Lun, accompany the capital by yourself. As the sword understands, go alone. Walk." In the camp a few kilometers away, Su Lun received a communication and responded, "Yeah." Although this forest is a monster, the strength of Gantiao is also worrying. Looking at it again, the knights in the camp were also relieved. The proud princess left, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Captain Bennett knew that Su Lun and the others wanted to kill Princess Betsy, but now he fainted and left, but the best result. Before she had time to speak, Su Lun cleared her relationship, "Ah...that Miss Qianjo seems to be someone Mr. Bartolo knows too well, so I met him on the road. I know why she attacked the Princess Palace. Qianjo would have spoken the common language of the Dragon Country, and had always communicated, and she was familiar with everyone. Actually, this statement barely makes sense. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 537 Murder Free Read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! If the pinyin anti-theft text is incorrect, clear the cache and refresh the page! of. Captain Bennett immediately understood. There was a gleam of gratitude in his eyes, but he said it clearly and nodded: "Well. I will report it truthfully. There was a smell of burnt lake in the air, the dragon breath burned several brothers to death, and everyone in the Knights was in a good mood. But royal knights, loyalty above all else, and what people say. Just a silent helplessness. Su Lun also noticed the strange atmosphere, the deformed monarchical centralized system, there will always be some deformed class relations, and there is nothing to say. At this time, the first ray of sunlight in the morning has already shone into the forest, and the sky is blue. The sound of "crackling" still beside his ears, the sound of wood burning in the fence fire, and the scorching traces of the divine light and dragon breath before. The knights continued to pack up their camp, ready to re-launch. And this time, suddenly someone shouted: "Head, okay, the rune black cloth is torn apart." Su Lun followed everyone''s gaze and saw that the black rune cloth on the prison cart in the distance was already burning. The dragon breath of the silver dragon is simple light, the holy light that can burn almost everything. The rune black cloth of this prison car can prevent all breath from leaking out, and it is very tough, but it prevents the burning of holy light. After spraying the black cloth twice before, it was already very brittle. The knights hung up and prepared to hang the flying dragon to take it away, but they wanted to "crash" and the black cloth was torn and burned in an instant, and the man in the prison car was also exposed. At the same moment, Captain Bennett shouted: "Everyone close their eyes, look!" I know why, but the head''s order is like this, because during the transfer of the prisoner, anyone has to spy on the prisoner in the prison car. Su Lun had sensed that the soul in the prison van was intact, and he dared to be careless and closed his eyes. But the black crows on the branches in the distance shared the vision. As soon as the black cloth was torn, there were some terrifying monsters inside, and a large blonde woman in a light blue priest''s long dress. Probably stimulated by the sun, she also looked up and looked around, covering her itchy eyes. Black Crow''s eyes also reflected a beautiful face, this "Helen" Just talking about facial features, this is a stunning beauty with Pana. Skin is white and flawless. Look impeccable, and harmless to humans and animals. But Su Lun has seen too many beautiful women, whether Panla, Ekaterina or Mr. Jing, their beauty is inferior. So it''s amazing. But apart from the facial features, this woman''s eyes are very special! Even if Su Lun shared it through Black Crow''s vision, he was instantly shocked: "What beautiful eyes! What a powerful soul!" I sensed before that her soul was sealed in this body. Only those eyes, the mouth that releases the soul. Seeing this moment, it seems that people see a pure and wonderful world, and it is as deep as an endless starry sky. Su Lun immediately recognized that it was only beauty, but also a very high level of spiritual power. High enough to make people fully aware of it. Su Lun has only seen this kind of seductive feeling, that is Panla, the advanced high-level pseudo-god queen. At this moment, it was confirmed that this must be the "Queen Medusa" in the calamity that Mr. Mirror said. With the thought together, Su Lun felt the feeling of making cold sweat hit his back for a long time, and also muttered silently: "The strange King of Silver Dragon will start a war for her" Fortunately, in just a split second, Captain Bennett took another piece of black cloth and covered the entire prison car. Everyone opened their eyes again. Su Lun looked dignified. This "Helen" can be killed, and it seems that she can do it completely. This kind of fixed bomb, how dare you do it, and persuade others to do it. Su Lun only thought of this ending: "Unfortunately, in the end, it can only be like a legend, waiting for a warrior to kill her and then become Medusa?" There are various evil prophecy stories in myths and legends, which seem outrageous, but in the end they all point to the predicted ending. Sullen thinks of any solution Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 537 Murder Free Read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! If the pinyin anti-theft text is incorrect, clear the cache and refresh the page! The law can only be silent. After two accidents in a row, the Legion of Miracles dared to delay again. Captain Bennett escorted the prison cart to the capital Eklensa. Su Lun followed Lieutenant General Johnson''s team and flew all the way to the north. ... Second noon. "Mr. Suren, we''re almost there. The city ahead is Eklensa. Su Lun, who was meditating while riding the dragon''s back, suddenly heard the reminder and opened his eyes. At a glance, I saw a huge city surrounded by a white stone city wall built on a mountain. The architectural style in the city is different from the Atlanta city seen before, dense and low. In order to accommodate more people, the area of ??the city is very large. Especially from the air, it is really shocking. Johnson, who was riding with him, was obviously proud and introduced: "The capital of Eklenza is the largest city in the three kingdoms. By the way, is the city on the side of Mr. Suren big?" "It''s pretty big too. Su Lun listened and said bluntly, saying that a highly mechanized giant city like Mafa, even a city in the Luying Empire, is much bigger than this. Glancing over, the houses in the slums are low, but the royal palace at the foot of the mountain is magnificent. The white dome is painted with gold paint, and it is magnificent even from a distance. Su Lun turned his gaze to see a huge mountain range on which the city rested. Behind the palace was a towering snow-capped mountain. Johnson introduced: "In the Rocky Snow Mountain, the Protector Silver Dragon is located in the cave at the top of the Snow Mountain. If you are lucky, you can still see it soaring in the sky. It only happens once in a few years, and most of the time it is dormant. "Oh. Su Lun glanced at it. The eighth-order silver dragon is already one of the strongest creatures in this world. It is also because of this silver dragon that the Gracie family can sit on the throne for thousands of years. The flying dragon of the Miracle Legion fell into the Acropolis outside the city, where the royal knights specialized in raising flying dragons. Su Lun saw tens of thousands of flying dragon knights, the strength of this silver dragon country is weak. After asking someone, Captain Bennett arrived with a prison van last night. Deputy Army Commander Johnson took Suren into the city behind the high wall. The people of Wangcheng are lively and noisy, but everything about the civilians here is very primitive, even the enlarged version of the city of Atlanta before, it is not good-looking. After walking around, Su Lun took a rest in a high-end inn that received VIPs, and said that he was waiting for the royal family to summon him. I feel that Bennett should have informed the king of the matter, so there is no harm in waiting. After all, the petrochemical antidote formula needed is still in the hands of the elder brother, the white-robed great wizard Garcia Haydn. If you think about it, it''s three. .... In the inn, Su Lun woke up from meditation, with a puzzled face: "It''s strange, Bennett actually showed up." Originally, I was thinking about how to euphemistically explain the question of "Helen" to the King, but I thought about it myself. It was too difficult to wait three times, only to be summoned by the king, and even Bennett showed up again. Even, anyone who has seen the Legion of Miracles before. This makes Su Lun very strange. I had made an appointment with the royal capital before, and Bennett said that he would send some ancient books and charts collected by the family, and he could even recommend some materials to be borrowed from the library of the royal family. Thinking of these three, everyone sees it. Although the contact time was short, Suren felt that Bennett was a trustworthy person. If things are delayed, one or two can be understood. Then third, this is the problem. Even if, they will definitely send someone. Moreover, with such a serious matter as "planar invasion", no matter how arrogant the Yinlong royal family is, it should also react. What is the situation now, 80% of the time. "Well, what''s going to happen?" Su Lun looked out the window, her eyes pondering. The bustling street in the distance is any different from peacetime. The inn is very Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 537 Murder Free Read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! If the pinyin anti-theft text is incorrect, clear the cache and refresh the page! High-level, usually a noble pavilion that receives the envoys of the other two countries. These three are not only neglectful, but also delicious and delicious. Travel is also limited, and the officials of the post house will arrange the carriage and servants carefully and thoughtfully. The beautiful maids also provide personal service, no matter how small or small. If you are someone else, you will definitely have a wonderful day of life and fragrance, and you will be unaware of it if you just waste it. He has been meditating almost all the time to meet Su Lun''s needs, so it became clearer that this feeling of "forgetting" is normal. I always feel that this calm seems to be hiding some undercurrent. I used the communicator to ask, everything is normal over Qiantiao. She was walking through the corrupt forest full of monsters, sharpening her sword all the way. On the other side of the Yongye, I also traveled along the coastline leisurely all the way north. Although I encountered some sea monsters, everything went well. Lee dealt with it. Su Lun took another look at the crow in the room. It was very quiet, and everything was abnormal. A sudden thought occurred to him: "Is it hard to think?" But it seemed that there was no other way to get the recipe than to wait in the capital Eklenza. Coincidentally. Just as Su Lun was thinking about it, he suddenly found a person sneaking into the inn. The reason why he said it was sneaky was that the man stepped into the carriage of the guards who were changing rooms in the post inn. Su Lun''s perception covered a large area near the entire post house, so he clearly perceived everything and guessed: "Professional thief? It''s very strong." The man''s concealment technique was very clever, and he sneaked in all the way without the soldiers. Su Lun even thought that the guy had climbed straight from the outer wall towards his room? A fourth-order assassin, Su Lun also felt any threat. He looked at the window with interest. After a few breaths, I saw a man wearing a hood and dressed as an assassin walking in. She took off her hood directly, looking bad, even a female assassin? Seeing that the people in the room were so calm, the assassin also seemed slightly surprised: This person actually reacted when he found out that the assassin had entered the room? When Suren spoke, she introduced herself directly: "Isabel, Bennett''s younger sister." As soon as Su Lun heard this beginning, he immediately realized that it was wonderful. Taking a closer look, this female assassin and Bennett are indeed six or seven similar. Isabelle looked at Su Lun''s reaction and asked again, "Mr. Su Lun?" Su Lun nodded lightly, "Yeah." Isabelle always felt that the cold reaction of the person in front of her was strange, but she also said succinctly: "My brother has been imprisoned since he returned, and I know why. But through the relationship, I got a delayed message. Let me tell anyone, find, Then reminded "Be careful. " "Be careful?" Su Lun frowned when he heard this, and was surprised. The original Bennett was locked up, strange to show up. But why? Because of that Princess Betsy thing? It seems to be. Isabel looked at Su Lun "in a daze", and said anxiously: "The current situation is clear, and I know what happened. But my brother must ensure safety." After a pause, she said again: "Said I think it''s best to leave here. It''s best to avoid everyone and take it away." "leave?" Su Lun was lost in thought. For the petrochemical formulations and charts in the capital Eklenza, how could it be possible to get XZ from the east? Besides, go, where do you need someone to take you? .. Su Lun thought about it and asked directly, "Do you know where I can get the antidote formula of petrochemical medicine?" Isabelle knew why it was so urgent, but the guy in front of him was only a little anxious, and instead asked such a strange question. But she also responded: "The formula is said to be in the hands of the treasure house of the royal capital and the country''s uncle Garcia Haydn." "Oh. Su Lun listened and planned to leave. Isabelle looked at this indifferent expression as if it was about herself, and she was also very anxious: Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 537 Murder Free Read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! If the pinyin anti-theft text is incorrect, clear the cache and refresh the page! "Are you going to follow?" Su Lun shook his head and sensed something, "It''s time. It''s over." When Isabel listened to this, she realized it later, looked at the window sideways, and was shocked: "Okay, then Garcia''s carriage!" Su Lun was also slightly surprised when he heard it. He was surprised instead of happy, and asked, "Just that country''s uncle Garcia-Hayden?" He also said that the person is very strong. "right!" Isabelle said, frowning and wondering: "It''s strange, why..." Although Su Lun knew what this man was doing, since he was a man, all the mysteries were solved. He glanced at the woman who reported to him and said, "Let''s go first." Isabelle: "So what?" Su Lun''s eyes gradually deepened, and it was meaningful: "It''s a matter. The Lord Garcia may have brought news. Isabelle felt that it must be that simple, otherwise her brother would definitely bring a special letter, "Yes." Su Lun shook her head in approval, stopped her persuasion, and asked, "Who did my brother tell you?" Isabel''s expression froze slightly, "The bottom layer of the Wangdu Prison has been in contact with it at all. The only news I brought, I asked for help." In a hurry, she closed her brows tightly, "Forget it, be careful yourself. Hide first." Hearing this, Su Lun also said something. At this time, Isabel made a light leap and quietly left the room. Her instantly restrained breath fell into a stealth state. If the soul perceives it, it will see any flaws. Su Lun was stuck, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t say anything. There was a group of people outside the inn. After a long wait, there was a knock on the door. Tee, Tee, Tee! The waiter of the inn reminded him outside the door: "This gentleman, Mr. Garcia is visiting." Su Lun responded: "Please come in. The door is open, and there is a lot of pomp. The group of guards and waitresses walked in, surrounded by a middle-aged man wearing a white wizard''s robe, a mustache, and a gloomy look. After some introduction, this is the queen''s brother, the great wizard Garcia Haydn. "The pavilion is an adventurer from overseas? The Majesty and the Yinlong Kingdom on behalf of the pavilion extend the most sincere welcome to the pavilion. I''m sorry, the affairs of the DPRK have been delayed these few days, and the distinguished guests have been neglected..." "What about Captain Bennett, why did you see all of them? You said yes, the capital will take you around." "Oh, your Majesty has assigned a new urgent task, and it''s still time to return." "Oh. "Bennett has given some information, but for some specific issues, your Majesty arranged for me to communicate with you in person." ".." The two had a brief conversation. The Lord Garcia looked very kind, but at this meeting, Ma Wei was given to Su Lun. Su Lun listened vigorously, his left eye gleaming with smoke. At this time, the maid also poured tea. I poured two cups together, and there was a problem from the spout, which showed [Dragon Scale Blood Tree Tea]. But when it falls into the cup, it becomes [Very Poisonous Tea]. A colorless, odorless, high-grade, highly poisonous, poisonous technique with no flaws, I am afraid it would be a problem for anyone. The old fox in front of him had a harmless smile on his face, and greeted warmly: "Oh, try it, this special product of the Silver Dragon Country [Dragon Scale Blood Tree Tea]. This is only produced on the top of the Rocky Snow Mountain, and it is the same as the dragon''s breath fruit. Just as precious. Only entertain the heaviest guests, and I would be willing to take a little." The host was very kind, but Su Lun picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. After drinking, he smiled slightly and asked, "Listen to Captain Bennett, Mr. Garcia knows how to prepare the antidote for the petrochemical curse?" "Of course The old fox watched to drink tea and let the maid go down. As if he had no more scruples, he was quite proud: "This is a unique formula inherited from the wizards of the Haydn family. all Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 537 Murder Free Read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! If the pinyin anti-theft text is incorrect, clear the cache and refresh the page! In the Land of Dragons, only our families know how to prepare medicines. As he said that, he pretended to be aware and asked, "I heard that a friend of Su Lunge was also cursed with petrification?" Su Lun listened and smiled, "Ah." But she thought in her heart, it would be good to know. The formula obtained elsewhere must be complete, so this is the most complete one? To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 537 Murder Free Read: https://,! Chapter 538： Kill the Silver Dragon , the fastest update to the latest chapter! In the room of the inn, Su Lun and the uncle Garcia Haydn drank tea one by one, and chatted about some topics of mutual testing. Su Lun also had to admit that the guy in front of him was really a big deal. Even in a home court like Eklenza, the capital, the old man seemed very cautious, persuading himself to drink the poisonous tea cup by cup, and he performed flawlessly. But he didn''t know that Su Lun had the eye of omniscience, and no matter how clever the poisoning method was, it was useless in his eyes. The other party seems to be waiting for something. Su Lun was not in a hurry, asked for information, and waited for the chance to kill with one hit. In a tall tower outside the window, Isabelle, who kindly reminded me before, was paying attention to the two people in the inn with a gloomy face. How did she not know Garcia''s scheming? Seeing that Su Lun drank the other party''s tea without any defense, the female assassin who came to save people secretly spat: "This guy is an idiot, he told him to be careful, he still dares to be like Garcia. Old fox drinking tea! How could my brother let me rescue such a guy!" ...... Inside the house, the exchange continued. Although he could see that the other party was already motivated to kill, Su Lun was really puzzled: Why did the royal family want to attack him? He feels that he is an "overseas visitor", and he has sent news of the plane invasion. There is no reason to do it without asking, right? Totally unmotivated. But the fact is that the old fox was poisoned as soon as they met, and there must be other means outside. "Is that Helen"? No, she came from a calamity, so there''s no need to kill me in such a troublesome way..." Su Lun always felt as if some key clue was missing in his mind. However, at this moment, a high-pitched dragon roar suddenly sounded outside the window. Even if Su Lun didn''t go to see it, he knew that it was the Princess Betsy and the sixth-order silver dragon flying over. The Tsundere Princess saw Su Lun in the room from midair, jumped off the dragon''s back, and rushed into the room angrily. Garcia looked at the princess who suddenly broke in, and said with an embarrassed expression: "My Royal Highness, Wei Chen is discussing important matters with overseas distinguished guests, you..." It seemed like an accident. Princess Betsy interrupted the old man''s words, pointed a dragon spear at Su Lun, and asked, "Bastard! Come on, where is the swordsman with you?" She wouldn''t believe the "don''t know" kind of nonsense. When that hateful woman dared to attack herself, she and her companions must die! " "..." Su Lun looked at the dragon spear only a foot away from his head, and narrowed his eyes slightly. She is really a woman who has never been beaten by society... Su Lun also caught Garcia''s expression on purpose. The old fox said that he wanted to stop the princess, but his expression was helpless, and he could only recognize her helplessness. In other words, this Princess Betsy is really going to kill, and this old thing will never really stop it. The tip of the dragon spear is wrapped in vindictiveness, and if he sees a disagreement, he will kill him again. Su Lun was also sure that when the Tsundere Princess raised her gun, she would dare to poke it. "Is this deliberately angering me?" Su Lun immediately realized that this arrogant princess might be used as a pawn. But the other party is ready to do it, why would they allow a princess to kill and disrupt the situation? He immediately guessed in his heart: "So, these guys also want to use my hand to kill this woman?" Do not! Even if I don''t kill her, since she''s here now, she''ll die. When I was in Lu Ying before, I was used to seeing the political conspiracy of various noble classes fighting for power and profit, and it was not surprising that a princess died. Su Lun immediately figured out something. So what are the consequences of killing this Princess Betsy? Throne battle? Princess Betsy, who can tame the silver dragon, has a great hope of sitting on the throne, but there is no need to borrow the hands of an outsider. Or maybe Garcia is the kingdom of Pania, or maybe the spy of the kingdom of Akatiser Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 538: Killing the Silver Dragon Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! , Want to shake the foundation of the Silver Dragon Kingdom? Su Lun thought of many possibilities in an instant. But motivation is not enough. Su Lun felt that he and the Dragon Kingdom did not know each other, so there was no need for the other party to set up such a situation. Unless, it is the enemy. enemy? Su Lun thought about it in his mind, and now there is only one enemy who must kill him, and that is: people from the plane of the gods! Garcia colluded with the people in the plane of gods? Suddenly, a light flashed in my mind. He finally figured out what important details he had neglected! Across the princess, Su Lun pondered for a moment and asked the opposite Garcia: "I''m curious, which **** is the wizard of the Haydn family who believes in?" The Princess Betsy was taken aback for a moment, and she asked her own question. This guy doesn''t seem to answer his own question? "Hey Hey hey..." Being ignored, she just wanted to get angry. Unexpectedly, Garcia, who was on the side, responded lightly: "Yo... Your Excellency is sharp, and you noticed it so quickly." The two talked to themselves like this, completely ignoring the royal princess in front of them. Speaking of his beliefs, Garcia showed a touch of devotion to the gods on his face, and said, "My Haydn family is descended from the gods, and naturally I believe in the great Almighty God." Sure enough! When Su Lun heard this, he finally understood. This guy is a **** believer! No wonder. It turned out that it was not a power struggle between kingdoms, and it was not just for himself. But those guys from the **** plane have penetrated into the silver dragon country with the help of this Garcia. And this silver dragon country also has a protector silver dragon whose combat power is comparable to the ninth rank. If you don''t kill it, you can never completely control it. They came for the eighth-order silver dragon on the Rocky Snow Mountain! ...... Today this plan kills many birds with one stone. If it is really going to happen, if the Silver Dragon Kingdom has no shelter, it will easily become the control of people from the plane of the gods. Controlling such a big kingdom has not only added believers to the gods. This will also be of great help to those magic who want to find the [Fountain of Mimir] or something. However, even after guessing all the truth of the matter, Su Lun didn''t feel too much sense of crisis. He was leaving, and these people couldn''t keep him. He ignored the person in front of him again, but asked with the communicator: "Sister Qianjo, what''s the situation on your side?" Chijo responded immediately, "Someone stopped me. It seems that someone has also come to trouble you." The two had a tacit understanding for a long time, and they didn''t know what was going on. Su Lun asked again, "Can it be solved?" There was a grumbling of dissatisfaction from the other end of the communicator: "Oh, I''ve been underestimated. I don''t even have an eighth-order, so a few teams of seventh-order dragon knights came and wanted to besiege me..." Su Lun didn''t say any more. The strength of Gan Tiao is not easy to defeat without going to the eighth rank. ...... At the same time, in the mountains and forests 100 kilometers away from the royal capital Akronsa. Qianjo watched as the thousands of fully-armed flying dragon knights surrounded him, without any intention of breaking through, but with a high-spirited fighting intent on his face. At the moment of ending the communication, these guys have already started to charge. Thousands of fields are released more and more instantly, and the six-armed planting equipment is released, each holding a blade, and the fierce appearance is completely revealed. In the sky, thunder broke out in an instant, and purple-red thunder and lightning exploded in the sky. Different from a few days ago, at this moment, her **** domain is like a real **** world. After drawing the knife, it is a strange blood red. She looked at the group of flying dragon knights who were besieging her, sneered, and muttered to herself: "These guys don''t really think it''s enough to trap me? Tsk tsk, how do you know how powerful Su Lun is? The more people there are, , the more he can let go of his means. As soon as the voice fell, the six-armed Rakshasa stepped into the air, and the thunderous sword energy shot up into the sky. ..... Su Lun asked about the situation on the Evernight side again. In the same way, I saw the flying dragon knight army there. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 538: Killing the Silver Dragon Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! But the strength of the Dawn regiment is not weak, there is no ninth-order combat power to enter the field, where is it so easy to be surrounded and killed. Su Lun told him, but he didn''t rush to teleport, and his attention returned to the room. He pretended not to know, and asked, "What do you mean by this?" Garcia looked at it with a fox-like sneer in his eyes, "Your Excellency is so brave, you are still so indifferent in such a situation." The guy had a determined look on his face and said, "Are you waiting for your fellow swordsman, or "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo? But I''m sorry to tell you that they can''t come. " Su Lun frowned. Is this guy trying to count Bartolo together today? In the room, only Princess Betsy didn''t realize what happened. But she also noticed that the atmosphere was very strange, she frowned and asked, "What the **** are you talking about?!" Still no one cares about her. In the eyes of the two people in the room, this is a mortal person. Su Lun didn''t want to save, nor could he. Garcia, the old fox dared to come alone, naturally he was fully prepared. And the strength is not weak, Su Lun has not found a good opportunity to do it just now. So he waited, waiting for the moment when this guy killed Princess Betsy, to have a chance to kill with one hit. Seeing that no one cared about her, the arrogant Princess Betsy was instantly angry. She poured her anger on Su Lun and stabbed him in the head with a shot! Su Lun tilted her head slightly and avoided it easily. He didn''t have any anger at this Aojiao Princess who really had murderous intentions, and only lightly reminded: "Your Highness Princess, this uncle is going to kill you. Run away if you can." Whether she reminded her or not, the princess would die. Princess Betsy was taken aback for a moment, and she glanced at Garcia beside her with big innocent eyes. Although she is arrogant and unreasonable, it does not mean that she is really stupid, and she immediately realizes that something is wrong. Garcia was also a little surprised, and seemed to have no intention of continuing to pretend, and said, "Tsk tsk, your Excellency is really impressive, I guessed it. I''m curious where the flaw is?" He said it was a question, but he didn''t expect to get an answer, and said, "Now everyone sees that Her Royal Highness is in conflict with you, how do you explain it?" For the crime of attacking and killing the princess, the kingdom''s army will besiege her, and she will surely die. Su Lun asked indifferently, "Why should I explain?" When Princess Betsy heard the conversation between the two, she finally had panic in her eyes, and she suddenly had the intention of retreating. She wanted to call the silver dragon in the yard. But where would Garcia let her leave the house alive? At the moment when she had the intention to move back and retreat, the white-robed wizard suddenly shouted, "Burst corpse!" Looking at it again, with the sound of "Boom", Princess Betsy''s head was blown into a cloud of blood, and the room instantly filled with a dense fog that could not be seen. At the same time, Su Lun also shot! He took advantage of the moment when Garcia made his move, and the death field broke out in an instant. The muscles in his arms were bulging, and he transformed into a large black sickle like a magic trick, and slashed it out. In the fog, Garcia was calm for a moment, but the next moment was overwhelmed by the terrifying death crisis, and he was shocked: "How can it be so scary!" As a seventh-order white-robed wizard, he is confident that he will have the means to fight against any enemy of the same rank. But he didn''t expect to be suppressed by that strange realm, and he was actually shocked? Why is it so outrageous! damn it! In the information, everyone said that the swordsman named Qianjo is worth noting, why is this person so strong! Also, why was he not poisoned? There is no poisoning, that is to say, from the first cup of tea entering the door, the other party has already seen his plan? how can that be? Garcia''s mind was full of questions, and it was the first time he had encountered such a strange opponent. Su Lun didn''t give him a chance to understand, and the black sickle swung his sword across the board, cutting the whole person into two pieces. "Pfft" there was a sound of robes being torn apart Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 538: Killing the Silver Dragon Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! rise. Garcia''s body was cut off in the middle, and a large amount of black blood spurted out of the incision, and at the same time, a poisonous stench filled the whole room. The black crow quacked from the side, and Su Lun looked at it and suddenly became alert. Before he could make up the knife, he teleported violently and exited the room. At the same time he was suspended in mid-air, the huge medical hall was suddenly crushed by a strong gravity, and fell into a 1,000-meter-large pit on the ground. Su Lun was not affected, but the young silver dragon in the yard died instantly and was drowned in the dust. In the distance, Isabelle, who was hiding on the tower, was already blinded. She didn''t quite understand what was going on. She had just watched Princess Betsy rush in, still worried that the stupid guy would suffer, and was thinking about making some noise. Unexpectedly, before I had time to think about it, the entire post house collapsed in front of me, and even the silver dragon was killed? Isabelle''s face turned pale instantly, and she didn''t understand what was going on. But she knew that this matter was going to break the sky today. ..... Princess Betsy and her mount died in the inn, and at the same time someone shouted: "Princess Betsy was assassinated, catch the murderer!" Obviously premeditated. Together with this sound, the entire royal city shook. Countless royal guards began to gather, and groups of flying dragons had already flown over the city. The most exaggerated thing is that on the snow-capped mountain behind the palace, a grief-stricken dragon roared. "Eighth-order dragon..." Su Lun felt the terrifying coercion, and his eyes twitched. In this situation now, everyone will think that he is the murderer, and he has to take the blame. But it doesn''t matter. Su Lun didn''t mean to teleport away from the scene, the time was running out, and there was no time to think about it. Holding the black umbrella in his hand, he sensed the fast-moving soul fluctuations a few hundred meters away. Want to escape? It''s not that easy. Sorcerer''s inheritance really has some life-saving ability. Just now, he didn''t kill that Garcia with a single knife, so he escaped half body. But if Su Lun is staring at him, where can the enemy have a chance to escape? Although the enemy''s escape method is clever, the soul fluctuation has been locked, and Su Lun also followed by teleportation. The surrounding scene changed, and when I looked again, only half of Garcia floated in the air strangely, and was teleporting away toward the southeast. Even without his lower body, he flickered frequently and escaped quickly. With a wave of the wizard''s staff in his hand, another foul-smelling black wind blew up, but unfortunately it didn''t stop the chasing soldiers. Su Lun looked at the spatial fluctuations emerging around this guy''s body, with only a sneer in his eyes: "It turns out that he is also proficient in spatial displacement..." In his current eyes, this level of teleportation is no different from a child''s race. Another teleportation, he has appeared beside Garcia. Rao is that this guy still has the strength to resist, but in the face of the absolute crushing strength, Su Lun still easily chopped off his head. The "grey fog" instantly appeared, and Su Lun decisively stripped this guy''s memory. "You stripped the soul of ''Garcia Haydn''" "You get the [Petrochemical Curse Antidote] and the refining method of the wizard''s potion" "You''ve stripped away a lot of wizarding heritage knowledge" "You know some secrets of the Dragon Country" "You got a piece of information: the siege plan of the Ten Thousand Corps..." "Spiritual Power +488" [.] After searching, Su Lun not only got the complete petrochemical formula as he wished, but also knew the ins and outs of the matter. The process was similar to what he had guessed before. The magician on the plane of the gods did not know what method to use, but he came to the capital of Eklensa one step before the dawn group, and then got on the line with the **** believer of the Haydn family. With the help of this high-ranking uncle''s family, a 10,000-person corporation has been teleported from Wangcheng, and a magic tower has been arranged. A **** in the plane of the gods has sent an oracle, and he needs believers here. So, there is this hunting plan. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 538: Killing the Silver Dragon Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Judging from the current information, not only the corporation of 10,000 people, but also several families headed by the Haydn family, they already have the ability to subvert the royal power. Killing Su Lun and killing Bartolo are just two of the links. The most important purpose is to hunt down the eighth-order silver dragon, control the kingship, and establish a kingdom of belief in the plane of the gods. However, the plan that Garcia knew was not detailed enough, and he was ordered to act. After Su Lun knew about the plan, it was the eighth-order Crusader Augustus After a while, Su Lun digested the information and frowned: "They want to lead that silver dragon to kill. Drop Bartolo?" Although the corps of 10,000 people is strong, it may not necessarily be able to win the top swordsman Bartolo. As long as he doesn''t hit hard, he can escape at any time. But if it is a pure-blooded silver dragon with flying speed, it really can''t escape anywhere. Su Lun suddenly realized, no wonder the method of killing the silver dragon young dragon when the post house collapsed just now is a bit familiar. It turned out that he deliberately left Bartolo''s breath, waiting for the clues that Yinlong followed the breath to find. If Su Lun is going to help clear the siege, it means that he will be tough with the eighth-order silver dragon? To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input in the browser -- to check Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 538: Killing the Silver Dragon Free read: https://,! Chapter 539： [Soul Lamp of Tartarus] , the fastest update to the latest chapter! "Ang~" A mournful and angry dragon roared from the sky above the capital Eklenza. Most of the people in the city were blinded. Residents and even members of the royal family in the palace looked up at the sky in horror. They didn''t know why the silver dragon protecting the country was so angry. Only then did Su Lun know that the sixth-order young dragon that Princess Betsy was riding was the descendant of the silver dragon on the snowy mountain. Those magicians on the plane of the gods killed the young dragon, naturally to attract the adult dragon. It was this dragon''s roar that echoed in the city, and after the moment when the dragon''s might shook people''s souls, a huge silver-white figure swooped down from the sky and flew towards the west city. The silver dragon was like a stream of silver light, and it fell down in the blink of an eye. "So fast!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly. The flight speed of this eighth-order silver dragon is even faster than the lightning dragon encountered in Atlanta before! This is not a physical-level flapping flight, but a high-level light system law, such as the law-displacement ability like Mr. Mirror. "This is so bad..." Su Lun stared at him. At this speed, even if he wants to save people, a little carelessness is a dead end. The Holy Light Dragon Breath, which is comparable to the ninth-order arcane art, has almost no chance of trial and error, and it will be disabled if it encounters immortality. But watching this scene, Su Lun did not hesitate, and followed the direction of the flying dragon. ...... The surrounding scene changed, and the silver dragon landed in the city one step earlier than Su Lun. This behemoth with wings of 100 meters swooped down, like a falling meteor, and its movements were extremely exaggerated. Just the lingering trend of the dragon''s body was crushed like a dam, and this large building in the southern city was crushed into powder. The son was killed, and this silver dragon was already furious to the extreme. At this moment, only the dragon''s breath could vent its anger. It spit out a breath of holy light, and the terrified residents didn''t realize what happened. The hundreds of meters long scorching beam instantly burned the civilians and buildings in this block to ashes. At the same time, snowflakes fell instantly in the sky, and a domineering sword intent rose into the sky. The temperature plummeted by dozens of degrees, and a hundred-meter-long sword qi slashed out from a room, cutting through the terrifying holy light dragon breath. In the burning ruins, a figure retreated a hundred meters and landed on the street in the distance. It was Bartolo Figaro, the "Dragon Hunter". Su Lun was a little surprised at the sword energy he looked at: "Can the dragon breath be cut open?" This level of dragon breath law is terrifyingly high, and it is not as simple as it looks to break through with sword energy. It must be a competition at the level of law understanding. He was also surprised that this dragon hunter did not suffer from the eighth-order dragon? Bartolo obviously didn''t understand what happened at the moment, and frowned. But the silver dragon didn''t give him a chance to explain at all, it smelled the murderer''s smell! After taking a breath of the dragon, it swooped and quickly pulled up, and its wings fanned a gust of wind that flew sand and rocks on the street. Looking at it again, it rushed up again. The silver dragon was extremely fast, and the moment it fluttered its wings, its figure collapsed on the spot. Bartolo in the distance obviously had expected it. He had hunted dragons for many years, and he knew any habits of giant dragons. But the speed of the silver dragon was so fast that he didn''t even have time to make a sideways avoidance action, so he could only hold the sword in front of him, and ripples of sword energy visible to the naked eye lingered on the surface of his body. "Boom!" The silver dragon hit Bartolo head-on. In addition to the dragon''s breath, its powerful body is also the most ferocious weapon in the world! The two energies of the holy light and the snowflakes collided, and a huge shock wave visible to the naked eye erupted in the center of the collision. The moment of collision, the figure flew out, like a cannonball, heavily on the street. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom" After smashing through more than a dozen houses in a row, it smashed a thick city wall and raised dust in the sky, and then there was no movement. How terrifying is the power of the eighth-order pure blood dragon? In just two face-to-face encounters, an eighth-order swordsman was driven into the ground more than ten meters. but this pair Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 539: The Lamp of the Soul of Tartarus is free to read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! After the collision, the shock wave came to me slowly, making Su Lun''s robes screeching while watching the battle from a distance. He frowned as he watched, but he also knew that Bartolo was still alive and his soul fluctuated smoothly. At the moment of the impact just now, Bartolo was obviously not passively hit, but actively rebounded. This is obviously a very clever unloading technique. "Bartolo is so strong..." Su Lun murmured in his heart. Before, they had killed an eighth-order goalkeeper, Moloch Poppen, the "King of the West Sea" together in a high-flying battle. Now that I look at Bartolo, the "Sword God", I know that the combat power gap between the eighth-order professionals is also huge. But that silver dragon is stronger! With this terrifying speed, Su Lun felt that even if he teleported over and stuffed Bartolo into the Small Void Realm, this movement would be enough to kill him. In this level of combat, there is absolutely no room for low-level professionals to directly participate in the battle. ...... Obviously, Su Lun can detect that Bartolo is not dead, so can the keen sense of smell of the dragon family! Even after knocking the person into the ground, the silver dragon did not restrain at all. In anger, it flashed its wings again, and the wind roared like the eighth-order [Hurricane Technique]. In an instant, the buildings on the ground were uprooted by the gust of wind, and countless people were swept up in the sky like ants, and some people were even torn into a cloud of blood by the gust of wind. Su Lun never thought that this giant dragon could summon the power of a hurricane with such a powerful hand. Even when he was watching from a distance, he felt the stabbing pain of the wind blade as if it was scraping a bone. Imagine how terrifying the center of the storm was! Sand and gravel were flying around the city wall where Bartolo landed, and in the middle of it, someone seemed to hear someone softly shout: "Bringing clothes, get rid of it!" Looking at it again, a figure emerged from the dusty storm in the slightest. He stepped in the wind step by step, as if he was stepping on an invisible staircase, walking in mid-air step by step, unaffected by the gust of wind. In the distance, Su Lun saw this scene, with a long-experienced expression on his face, and said in his heart: "Legendary Secret Skill - [Royal Flow Stepping into the Air]!" This is the ultimate movement technique of [Taking the Air Step], which can freely float in the air by manipulating the airflow. There is a record of this secret technique in [Ancient Maca Technique], but the requirements are extremely high, and Su Lun has never mastered it yet, so I didn''t expect to see it in Bartolo. However, what shocked him even more was still behind. At this moment, Bartolo''s robe was shattered by the impact just now, and now being torn apart by the strong wind, his upper body was completely exposed. Holding a snow blade in his hand, his muscles are knotted, and it is amazing that his body is covered with golden runes, like dragon scales covering his body! Su Lun''s left eye flashed, and he identified that the rune vision was a clone, and was greatly surprised: "[Isaac''s Dragon Tattoo] clone! The Black Sam regiment actually knew the note book back then. content?" He also never thought that Bartolo''s rune was actually a golden body with dragon tattoos. At this moment, Bartolo has no fear, even in the face of an enemy higher than his realm, this sword **** is also fearless. "Field Frost Flower Night Snow." Suddenly, he slashed out with his knife, and as soon as the field unfolded, the countless frost flowers in the sky turned into pieces of sword energy. These thin snowflakes fell on the building, as sharp as a knife edge, easily making cuts. When it landed on the dragon scale, it also made a "keng", "keng", "keng". With a crisp sound, some small white marks were cut. The silver dragon let out a long whistle and rushed away again. One man and one dragon fought fiercely again. ...... Su Lun looked at the snowflakes falling on his body, and his thoughts were full of thoughts. The eighth-order "overlord", the body is hard against the dragon, and it is really powerful! In the field of alchemists, Tier 7 and Tier 8 are two completely different combat powers. He didn''t expect Bartolo to be so outrageous. It seems that after the destruction of the Black Sam Pirates, this one also had his own great opportunity, and the realm of kendo is inestimable. This sudden change made Su Lun feel that it was not so urgent to save people. However, from Bartolo''s slash, Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 539: The Lamp of the Soul of Tartarus is free to read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! From the moment he opened the dragon scale, it was doomed. He wasn''t so easy to lose, but he definitely couldn''t win. What''s more, the Masters of the God Plane who are waiting to kill people with swords behind the scenes will never let him live. Su Lun did not dare to rush into the battlefield rashly. But also know what to do. He thought about it, and with a pinch of Warlock Yin, he sent a spiritual message towards the silver dragon in the distance: "Your Excellency Yinlong, I know you can understand me. This is a conspiracy, someone designed to ambush him. You. Those people are in the palace on the east side of the city..." Su Lun used the magic of [Language Knowledge] and the communication skills of some animal trainers. He felt that a higher creature like a giant dragon could understand 80% of the time. Moreover, the giant dragon is cunning by nature. Hearing it is a conspiracy, he should be afraid no matter what. Su Lun imagined that the best situation is that the silver dragon understands his words and leads him to the corps of 10,000 people. But... it backfired. It was the moment when this spiritual message was transmitted, that Yinlong''s eyes suddenly looked over. Obviously understood. But Sullen underestimated its anger and arrogance. In the eyes of giant dragons, humans are all ants. There is no difference between a good bug and a pregnant bug! Before, because it used to be the mount of a certain dragon knight, it still had good thoughts towards human beings and sheltered these human kingdoms for thousands of years. Did you think that your own children were killed by humans now? It blacked out instantly. Whether it was designed to kill or killed, this is an unchangeable fact! Humans are the culprits. Destroy everything! Su Lun watched the gloomy luster in the dragon''s eyes flash, and secretly thought that something was wrong. He teleported without any hesitation. Just as the space fluctuations appeared, a mouthful of holy light dragon breath drowned his afterimage, and even the entire block was scorched black. ..... "Dragon clan really can''t communicate!" Su Lun cursed inwardly, and once again learned the arrogance of the dragon. Even if it was a conspiracy, that Yinlong didn''t regard him as an equal creature, so it was absolutely impossible to have a relationship with him like "the enemy of the enemy is a friend". As soon as Su Lun fell, the black teeth on his shoulders rattled. "???" He was suspicious, and did not perceive where the danger came from, but instinctively chose to teleport away from the place. However, a black light was faster than his teleportation, covering most of the city. Su Lun took another look, and there was a new status on his attribute panel: "locked by soul". He frowned and looked in the direction of the black light, just looking at the arrow tower outside the palace, a few black-robed mages were lighting up with a simple copper lamp. Although the black light illuminated by the copper lamp was not strong, it was like a cage, imprisoning the entire city. At a glance, it turned out to be a forbidden alchemy curse. The Lamp of the Soul of Tartarus (fragment) Quality: Legendary Description: A lamp lit by the soul, guiding the way to the underworld Cursed feature: Use this lamp to release "Soul Mark" on Mubao within the range, which can lock the target soul, so that the target soul not higher than its own soul strength cannot escape the light irradiation range; after the sacrifice, the lamp can be used to collect free and lonely souls, blessing The strength of the body''s soul; without comprehending the high-level death law, the soul is cursed by evil spirits, and the soul flies off the lamp; if the bearer is killed, the soul mark automatically collapses; Detailed explanation: This is not an ordinary downlight, it used to be a lantern where the gods of death imprisoned their souls; "It''s actually this thing?" Su Lun looked a little familiar with the effect. Take a look at your warehouse again, doesn''t it happen that there is a piece of [Taltaros''s Soul Lamp Chain]? The iron chain was the thing that the pirates in Beihai had once dashed out of the old Lingdun and plotted against Mr. Jing. It''s useless to keep it in the warehouse, but I didn''t expect to encounter another component now. The other party knows that he has the ability of spatial displacement, and it is not surprising that he has the means for spatial displacement. But I thought before Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 539: The Lamp of the Soul of Tartarus is free to read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! [Uroboros Space-Time Ring], no matter how limited the space is, you can escape. I never expected that the enemy would have such a partial method of soul marking. Su Lun instantly thought of a word in his mind to describe his situation, and that is - catching a turtle in a urn. Those guys didn''t use it to find him at all, and the soul lamp restricted everyone in the capital here. The dragon was hunted and killed later, and it''s just a matter of looking for it slowly. To escape the mark, Suren had to kill the necromancer with the lamp. Either catch the turtle in the urn, or wait for the rabbit. Both are not good results. ...... Su Lun himself has used equipment to crush the enemy all year round. Now that he has encountered a special curse, he has no bad mentality. In an instant, his brain started to run at a high speed, calculating the possibility of breaking the game: "The black light covers a radius of about ten kilometers, which means that I can only teleport within this range. Moreover, the black light coverage can be reduced by the controller. , this is the big trouble..." The range of light can be controlled and reduced, but now that it is so large, in addition to wanting to cover the entire capital. There is another reason for not being too close to the battlefield of Bartolo and Silver Dragon, for fear of being noticed by Evil Dragon and Bartolo. Therefore, Bartolo is not dead, and the coverage of this light will not be reduced for the time being. Su Lun immediately thought of a countermeasure. Since that evil dragon doesn''t believe in humans, he should make a big noise and involve the magicians of the **** plane. Since they can''t join forces, then the three-way melee is fine. There are always opportunities. For now, things aren''t too bad. At least, those people on the plane of the gods have not locked his position, and they have not paid much attention to his small seventh-order. In addition to killing dragons and killing Bartolo, he is also a "small target" incidentally. But he has locked the soul position of the necromancer who controlled the [Soul Lamp]. Just kill this guy, and the dead end will be broken. Su Lun thought of this, and after notifying Bartolo, the figure had quietly disappeared in place. The streets were full of panicked people. The battle between Bartolo and Yinlong was extremely exaggerated, like a continuous eighth-magnitude earthquake, and the entire city continued to shake. The ground on the streets was full of cobweb-like cracks, and buildings collapsed in pieces. The flying dragon knights and royal guards of the royal family are also like headless flies, and they still don''t understand what happened. I just got a summons to go to the post house to catch the murderer who attacked and killed Princess Betsy. But no one did not find it, and saw the fierce battle between the "dragon hunter" Bartolo and the protector of the country. This is not a battle that low-level professionals can participate in. The eighth-order pure-blooded holy light, silver dragon, and dragon in rage radiated indiscriminately, suppressing the entire city, causing those flying dragons with only faint dragon blood to tremble on the ground. No dragon can fly in mid-air. Su Lun also approached the palace smoothly. In his previously stripped memories, Garcia also used the convenience of his uncle''s identity to hide a thousand-person magic group behind the palace walls. This was originally the station of the Imperial Guard, and in order to defend the palace from being attacked, it was very strong. Su Lun teleported over to take a look, and at this moment, the luster of magic prohibition was already lit up. On the outer bricks of the city wall, a string of mysterious high-level magic patterns flickered. After confirming it, Su Lun gave up the idea of ??pushing hard. This is a military unity world, and there is a magic tower hidden in the ground, which can resist ninth-order spells. The enemy has already calculated it, and that is an eighth-order professional of Bartolo''s level, and this enchantment can last for a long time without breaking. If Su Lun wants to teleport in, he can do it, but don''t think about it. After teleporting in, it is estimated that countless magic bans that have been arranged earlier will be triggered every minute, and he will be charged to death. What''s more, the eighth-order Augustus of the Crusaders hasn''t shown up yet, maybe it''s inside. But if you don''t go in, it seems that you can''t kill the necromancer. However, people can''t, alchemy can. Sullen''s purpose is to kill. Since the enchantment Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 539: The Lamp of the Soul of Tartarus is free to read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! If you can''t break through, then you''ll be destroyed together. His own means, even a thousand times stronger, may not be able to break the barrier, but he has explosives. In the words of Jike, his disciple of the bomb genius, there is no barrier that cannot be exploded in the world. If there is, it''s not enough ammo. What the ammunition division likes most is the fixed target. Humans can run, but magical restraints don''t. Those guys on the plane of the gods have calculated everything, but they have never seen artillery before, how do they know the power of explosives. Alchemy can create miracles, allowing humans to master terrifying energy far beyond their own. Su Lun thought of this and took out the [Multi-layered Hot Melt Bomb]. This is the dynamite formula that Jike came up with in order to break the ban on Luying Royal Library. After trying to break the ban, the effect was very good, and Su Lun asked the War Workshop to get a bunch of spares. The strength of the temporarily built military unity community is obviously not as strong as that of the Luying Royal Library. At the beginning, 100 kilograms could blow a big hole in the library, but Su Lun took out a bucket, which is 1,000 kilograms. Dora and the senior mechanics of the group of Marfa made an ultra-precise detonating device, which can be operated in a fool''s way to ensure the precise and directional blasting of the explosive. Explosion energy data is accurate, how many kilograms are bombed and what rank is prohibited. The enemy''s situation was unknown, and Su Lun didn''t worry about it. Thinking of blowing up the people inside, he piled up about a hundred barrels of explosives in a house outside the city wall. ...... The people in the plane of the gods may have found that someone is approaching, but no one comes out. The task they were given was to defend the barrier and never engage in anyone''s "enticement" tactics. No one came to stop Su Lun, and he just made a smooth operation. After a few breaths, the explosives were arranged. Su Lun teleported out and pressed the detonation button without hesitation. The enemies in the city wall may have discovered the anomaly, but it took Su Lun a few breaths before and after, and they didn''t have time to think about it As the most sensitive crisis became clearer and clearer, the magician What they thought of at the moment was still not escaping, but pouring magic power into the enchantment. Seeing this scene, Su Lun also felt that he would save trouble. When a man escapes, he kills. If you don''t escape, explosives will solve the problem. The efficiency of the explosive reaction is much faster than that of the condensed magic. Almost as soon as the button is pressed, there is a loud "bang", and a huge mushroom cloud rises. Inside the city wall, before all the magicians understood what was happening, the world in their eyes was covered with a scorching light. Looking at the firelight in front of him, Su Lun suddenly thought of a motto that his disciple Jike liked: Explosion is art... To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input in the browser -- to check Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 539: The Lamp of the Soul of Tartarus is free to read: https://,! Chapter 540： Go to the royal treasury? , the fastest update to the latest chapter! The southern city wall of the palace exploded with another loud noise, and the flames shot up into the sky. The hot flame was dazzlingly white, and the shock wave poured into the ground, causing the entire city and the snow-capped mountains behind it to tremble. The flood-like sound of "Boom Rumble" sounded, and when I looked up, I could see that the white snow on the Rocky Snow Mountain that had not melted for thousands of years had already collapsed and was rushing towards the bottom of the mountain. However, the explosive power of precise directional blasting was controlled in this section of the city wall and did not cause any innocent casualties. Even those buildings of the palace behind the city walls did not collapse. Su Lun raised his brows as he watched the big hole that was tens of meters deep in front of him. The explosion was similar to the expected effect. In the soul perception, the fluctuations of the thousand or so living souls previously hidden in this magical barrier disappeared instantly, and the "grey fog" was densely floating on the ruins. As it should be, the necromancer he locked on was also killed. Seeing that the negative state of the soul lock on the panel disappeared, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. In the ruins of the city wall in front of him, there is a scorched lake with green smoke everywhere. The dry man corporation and their storage ring were all destroyed, and the high temperature and energy shock turned most of the matter into ashes. Some metal objects were also melted and turned into pools of scorching fluid, and it was unclear what shape they were before. Su Lun did not delay, rushed into the ruins to harvest the soul. He harvested the soul of the magician who controlled the Forbidden Soul Lamp, and gained a lot of rare insights into the law of death. He was also surprised: "Hey, this necromancer is still a member of the Crusaders?" The Crusaders must be around the power of the top ten legends, and there are some special abilities. This necromancer called "Hazel Howard" was originally very strong, and his super-high understanding of the law of death was the best Suron had ever seen. Even if it is right, it is not easy for Su Lun to kill him. It''s a pity that all means were not used, and he died in the explosion. Looking at the ground again, the [Soul Lamp of Tartaros] was also blown up and dimmed, displaying the word "broken and unusable". Anyway, at least the enemy won''t be able to use it to grab it back. Without a lethal means to limit his spatial displacement, Su Lun was also relieved. Fortunately, the more high-quality cursed materials, the better, and things are still complete. There are also a group of mountain dwarves who are good at forging in the Little Void Realm, as well as the living corpses made by the dwarf king Iron Helmet Or Cannian. Suren thinks it can probably be repaired. This soul lamp seems to be in good agreement with his death-type ability, and he is also looking forward to what kind of qualitative change will happen when the soul lamp chain is inlaid together. ... Originally, the plan of the magicians on the plane of the gods was to use the forbidden soul lamp to control the people in the whole city, and no one could escape from the city. Within a limited range, their 10,000-strong corporation is almost invincible. There was nothing wrong with this plan. It''s a pity that Su Lun killed the lamp controller in a very short period of time using methods beyond their knowledge, and caught those guys by surprise. But the explosion of the palace wall was so loud that it instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the royal capital Akron Surrey. Those people in the plane of the gods mainly wanted to kill the silver dragon and Bartolo this time. Now that plan A is bankrupt, there are naturally backup plans. At almost the same time, magical rays of light like lighthouse beams lit up in all directions in the east, west, north, south, and west of the city. Originally, there was also a magic tower at the city wall. Although it was destroyed, there was obviously a backup. When Su Lun saw this posture, he had seen many times that a 10,000-person corporation had acted. How could he not know that this was going to be real? Those corporations were still going to hide before, waiting for the silver dragon to kill Bartolo. But now that there is no soul mark, they can only do it in advance. As soon as the ten thousand corporation showed its face, the silver dragon obviously also noticed it. Such exaggerated magical fluctuations suddenly appeared in the city, and even fools knew there was danger. Dragons are not only arrogant, but also cunning. It remembers that a human reminded it before that someone was going to ambush itself this time? Yinlong immediately became alert. But its pride prevented it from flying away from the city for the first time, but angrily observed again who the ants dared to pay attention. However, this delay Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 540 Go to the royal treasury? Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! of a moment. In the magic barrier, a beam of light rushed towards the silver dragon. It seemed that he had been prepared for a long time, and it was too late for the speed of the silver dragon to dodge decisively. Even though he tried his best to avoid it, the beam of light still stabbed the silver dragon''s left wing and pierced out. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed as he watched, because he had excellent eyesight, and only saw a shadow. [Dragon Hunting Spear of Cadmus] Detailed explanation: The dwarves who once repelled the dragons forged this spear with eternal gold; the spear is engraved with the ''Dragon Slaying Rune'', the ''Deception Rune'' and the ''Flash Rune'', it has a speed like a flash. , the perception of the deceitful dragon and the ability to penetrate the armor of the dragon scale; Su Lun looked at the identified information, and his eyes were slightly warm: "Good thing!" This spear can pierce the wings of an eighth-order silver dragon, and it can be imagined that it is sharp. But only a hole was pierced in the wing, and the injury was obviously innocuous. But obviously, the people of the Celestial Clan still have backhands. After the spear was pierced, the magic light flashed, and the airflow that looked like the flight path before the spear suddenly materialized and turned into a rope. The rope penetrated the dragon wing and tangled directly. Su Lun''s own [Wailing Witch''s Hair] is this kind of thin energy thread, and I didn''t understand what happened. Once again, it is a treasure. The stalker of Gleipnir Detailed explanation: This is a rope known as the toughest rope in the world, with a toughness of +999; the ancient piece of Confucianism is made from the footsteps of cats, the roots of stones, the beards of women, the breath of fish, the vigilance of bears, and the saliva of birds. ; This is a magical magic device that can expand and contract at will as long as the magic power is enough; "There are quite a few magician babies on the plane of the gods." Looking at these two treasures, Su Lun immediately felt that the silver dragon was in danger today. The dragon''s wings penetrated by the spear, and this rope immediately bound its wings. That Yinlong also knew that he was in the game, struggling to fly high, and the rope was getting longer and longer. But at the same time, the Legion Magic Barrier composed of nine magic towers also exerted its strength at the same time. The magic tower is the anchor point of the rope. If the dragon wants to run, it is like pulling a whole city behind it. Naturally, it is impossible to escape. This picture is like a fisherman who has caught a big fish and is not in a hurry to pull the fish ashore. The two sides are at a stalemate. This is as tough as the rope identified by Su Lun, and it has almost no solution. How terrifying is the power of the eighth-order silver dragon? It can struggle, dive, and maneuver all kinds of fancy flying in the sky, and there is no sign of breaking the rope at all. Instead, the more it flew into the sky, the tighter the rope was, the harder it was. The silver dragon roared angrily, turned its direction and dived down, and the dragon breath spit out towards the city below. Unfortunately, this is a well-planned dragon hunt. The rope of the Holy Light Dragon Breath, which can easily burn sand and gravel into crystals, is completely helpless. Moreover, the breath of the dragon breathed out on the military unity world, and was also melted into by the magical barrier. The silver dragon swooped and flew down and hit one of the magic towers with its huge dragon body. Unfortunately, although the movement was loud, the thick layers of amber-colored magic shields completely took the physical shock wave down. Although some magicians died in the enchantment, the enchantment was still intact. The dragon breathed out, the dragon claws were useless, and the wings were tied with ropes and could not fly away. In just an instant, the silver dragon fell into a state where all means were helpless, and it was there frantically breathing dragon breath and struggling. It is like a big fish that has been hooked. After waiting for exhaustion, it is time for the fisherman to harvest. . Su Lun didn''t look surprised. The combat power of the Ten Thousand Corps is no worse than that of the ninth-order, and there are so many treasures and advance layouts, it is inevitable that this silver dragon will be recruited. However, it seems that Yinlong''s physical strength is not exhausted for a while, and those magicians who have become legions can only hide in the enchantment, and they can''t tell the outcome of the battle. Now that there is no "Soul Lock", Su Lun is not panic at all. He wants to leave now, but no one can stay. He looked at the struggling silver dragon, and prayed in his heart that this arrogant big lizard would endure as long as possible. With it restrained, the main force of the 10,000-person corporation will not come to find trouble for itself. However, Su Lun had no chance to destroy any magic towers. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 540 Go to the royal treasury? Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! That kind of plan can only be used once, and the next time the other party knows that he has this method, it will never succeed. "I don''t know how Bartolo is injured." When Su Lun thought about it, he always felt that those guys on the plane of the gods must have means to target Bartolo. He thought about going to have a look, and then teleported in the direction Bartolo had escaped from before. On the other hand, the entire city was in chaos. After all, this giant dragon is the guardian dragon of the kingdom. Now that someone dares to ambush and kill the silver dragon in the capital, the royal guards naturally have to fight for the silver dragon. It''s a pity that the arrogant and luxurious Gracie royal family does not have many fans. The nobles of the kingdom, headed by the Garcia family, have already secretly taken refuge in the plane of the gods. Those magic towers were built with the secret support of the major nobles. In this way, the private soldiers of the nobles and the knights of the royal family were mixed in the streets and alleys, and there were faint signs of surrounding the palace. Except for Su Lun who blew up a magic tower, everything else was in the plan of the Celestial Plane Mage. .... In a dense forest more than ten kilometers outside the city, a fierce battle is being staged here. Although Bartolo was incomparable in combat, he was also severely injured when he fought the silver dragon alone before. At this moment, his bare upper body was full of wounds, and there was a depression in his chest. This was the injury that left his ribs shattered by the dragon''s claw. This made the entire left arm half of his body unable to exert force. But what was worse than the injury was the distortion of his body. In order to obtain the Silver Dragon, which is comparable to the ninth-order combat power, Bartolo tried his best, and it took a lot of hard work to drag the Silver Dragon to be contained. He didn''t want to escape from the capital, and the distortion on his body broke out. What he realized immediately, was cursed by a wizard. Once, the white-robed wizard Garcia-Haydn also had a secret hand in the formula for suppressing distortion. Those guys want to kill him with Aberration! Fortunately, there were several [Distortion Inhibitors] given by Su Lun. After the injection, the signs of distortion were miraculously suppressed. But before Bartolo had time to rejoice, he was blocked by a group of 500 mages, and the battle has been fierce until now. The battle with Yinlong consumed most of the energy, and it was necessary to divide a part of it to suppress the distortion, and now it was a little powerless to fight. What''s more, the group of five hundred people in front of them is also extraordinary. Although the leader is only a seventh-order, they seem to be one, and it is very tricky to fight with five hundred. Bartolo knew that this was the magician of the plane of the gods that Su Lun said, but it was also the first time he had seen such a strange seventh-order, the first time he had seen the magic army. The sword slashed on the golden-painted skin guy, as if slashed on a metal body, and sparks flew everywhere. They could cut wounds, but they completely ignored the pain. The more wounds, the more bleeding, the stronger the combat power. Bartolo also had some dark secrets, and if he continued to consume it, he would not be able to rely on his own strength to suppress the change in his riding. At that time, no medicine would be useful. However, at this moment, the space suddenly fluctuated and a figure appeared nearby. Bartolo recognized it immediately when he saw it. He was grateful at first, and only Su Lun was there to help him at this juncture. But then he frowned. Although he knew that Su Lun was very strong, in the current situation, a single person could not solve the problem at all. . Fortunately, there was a lot of fighting here, and Su Lun was able to find it smoothly. As soon as he came over, he noticed that the facial features on Bartolo''s back were completely clear, and the hellish energy on his body was visibly transpiring. This is a sign of being on the edge of distortion at all times. Looking at the syringes on the ground, it seems that the horse-changing potion has been used. If not restrained, Bartolo will surely die. Su Lun frowned. Looking at it again, on the other side is a 500-person corporation. However, this corporation is different from other magicians, they all wear white robes like priest robes. Su Lun knew that this was the ascetic monk of the temple. It can probably be understood as the reservists of the Crusaders. The leader was a bald old man. This skinny only has a leather bag Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 540 Go to the royal treasury? Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The old man with bones was covered with sword marks, and the wounds were dense like fish scales. But the strange thing is that this guy''s skin is like a layer of copper skin, and the bones that can be seen cut by the sword are like black iron metal. Even the blood that drained on the ground was dark red, giving the impression of draining liquid rust. Not only the leader, but the five hundred people behind him had more or less golden lacquer on their skins. Su Lun recognized the identity of this guy because of some memories he had harvested before: "Vernefan, the "Ascetic Leader" of the Crusaders, half-step eighth-level." No wonder these guys are covered in wounds, because they are all "stacking passives". Ascetic monks usually cultivate their muscles and bones, and belong to the lineage of melee mages. Purdue believers with their own suffering. They have a very buggy passive ability called [Suffering Rage]. After being injured, it falls into a state of rage, the more painful the body, the stronger the combat power, infinitely superimposed, until death. Even in a dying state, they will even gain the ability to approach the gods, and those who recite the name of the gods repent of their sins and gain divine power. This is a very unbelievable sound, and the battle process looks very sick, but I have to admit that it is a very strong ability. When Su Lun saw this, he realized why Bartolo didn''t win for a while. These guys have extremely tenacious vitality, and they can also restore blood to the legion and share the special ability of the group to share the damage. It is very difficult to kill. If one injury is shared among 500 people, it is not much. Killing one is almost equivalent to killing all five hundred people. But they attacked like five hundred people condensed into a fist. The BUG-level ability of the Ascetic Monk Legion, if it were replaced by the ordinary eighth-order, would really be helpless for a while. . Just observing this moment, Bartolo spit out another mouthful of old blood. Su Lun looked at the chaotic old sword god, and said quickly: "Senior Bartolo, don''t do it, these people will be handed over to me." "But" Bartolo frowned. The strange methods of these enemies in front of them are definitely not something that a seventh-order professional can deal with. He wanted to remind Su Lun, and felt that he should do something. But the words didn''t come out, it was already a step behind. Su Lun didn''t explain much, and when the earth seal was pinched, fluctuations in the sky appeared. During the fog time, the nearby light instantly dimmed. Looking at it again, dense gargoyles appeared in mid-air, covering the sky and the sun. Bartolo looked up and was instantly stunned. Not dozens, but more than a thousand! "How is that possible? Even Grandmaster Kupei can''t control so much Kupei..." Bartolo''s eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at these gargoyles covered in silver smoke and smoke, and instantly thought that Su Lun just made an array, not necessarily able to control at the same time. But the next moment, a bizarre scene was staged. Bartolo watched Su Lun''s hands and the eight-armed spider spear behind him tremble slightly, and each thread was implicated, and the more than a thousand gargoyles moved in unison. This group of people gathered together in a formation that was obviously a battle formation of the legion, and the breath was connected. Then they started charging. Above the huge iron fists, the spatial cracking fluctuations of Kaz Kaz appeared, and they rushed towards the 500-strong ascetic group that had just been on a rampage! At this moment, it seemed to see the stance of the Lu Ying Royal Legion charging in a cluster. "This." Bartolo''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t describe his shock in his heart. . It is really difficult for a person to deal with this kind of ascetic monks. The group halo formed by them has the protection of gods, and even Suron''s death field is extremely limited. What''s more, no matter how strong the attack is, it is divided into 500 parts, and the damage is limited by 1 point. The Ascetic Legion had little restraint. If there is, then only the Legion restrains the Legion! Su Lun''s gargoyles have at least the combat power of fourth- and fifth-order professionals, and they are not weaker than these ascetic monks. The ascetic monk is the body of the Vajra runes, but also consumes more energy than the real metal body? The structure of the gargoyle is immune to most monster attacks, even if the fist is dented Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 540 Go to the royal treasury? Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! , the memory metal properties of [Activated Silver] can be restored immediately. Ascetic monks are not afraid of life and death, and Guiou is also not afraid. What''s more, Su Lun is proficient in all kinds of legion battle formations on the plane of the gods, and a single legion will lose to a 500-man legion? In an instant, the Gargoyle Legion turned into a torrent of steel and rammed away in a destructive way. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom" No fancy magic, both sides are good at melee hand-to-hand combat. The fists collided, and the sound like the ringing of a bell resounded all around. Bartolo, who was just thinking of helping out, was completely stunned. He never imagined that an ashamed master could be so strong! Control a thousand guile at the same time? He also understands legion battle formations, and his coordination is completely flawless, and his calmness is almost numb. And it seems that this is far from the upper limit of Su Lun, and he obviously has more hidden means in his hand. Bartolo murmured to himself: "What an excellent young man..." He thought that a "Gan Tiao" had already met a talented swordsman, but he didn''t think that Su Lun would be more special. For a time, he thought of the former Black Sam Pirates, only like-minded and excellent partners can get together because of it. But as he spoke, he couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and hurriedly meditated on the spot with his knees crossed. ...... Everyone knows that the only shortcoming of Master Kui is the main body. As long as the body is killed, everything is self-defeating. Unfortunately, Su Lun, a puppet master, has no shortcomings. There is no special ability restraint, no rank suppression, and it is meaningless to be strong below the eighth rank. The number of people in front of his eyes is meaningless. Now Su Lun''s life-saving ability, it is almost impossible to kill him under the eighth order. And the mad believer [Suffering Rage] is in a continuous passive state, and the more serious the injury, the stronger it will be. But the human body has an upper limit. After the madness reaches the upper limit, it is a sudden death on the spot. And the Gargoyle Legion is not afraid of battle damage, and there is no replenishment at all times. In this way, the two sides fought head-to-head for a few waves. From the beginning of one thousand to five hundred, it gradually became one thousand to four hundred, one thousand to three hundred, one thousand to two hundred. The more and more violent people among the mad believers, the more and more powerful they are. the weaker. But always, the Gargoyle Legion is such a large number. That "Ascetic Leader" Verne also intended to kill Su Lun, but how easy is it? Su Lun is not only ashamed of being strong, but his actual combat power is stronger. In the end, Su Lun solved the battle simply and rudely in a very short period of time, using the most legion to suppress the legion. There were corpses all over the place, and no one was spared. Su Lun stood in the center of the pile of corpses, and the ghost of death appeared behind him, harvesting the five hundred souls. There was a gleam in his eyes. This group of ascetic cultivators greatly benefited him. The corpse, along with the spoils, was taken into the Small Void Realm, and when the silk thread was pulled, the guilt disappeared. If it weren''t for the traces of the battle, it would not be obvious that 500 people had just died here. Suren turned his head to look, Bartolo closed his eyes and meditated in the distance. He was full of hellish energy, and his expression was hideous. Su Lun didn''t know that this was going to be distorted. He can also see that there is a mysterious external force similar to "curse" that is accelerating his ride. Without any delay, he threw people into the small void world. There is a plane isolation, any curse will be invalid. And there are Dr. Banks and the others in the Little Void Realm, so Saki should be able to restrain them. Whether he can survive or not depends on Bartolo''s own luck. After doing all this, Su Lun looked at the distant capital Eklensa again. At this moment, the angry dragon roar can still be heard, and the battle is obviously still fierce. ..... "Next, where are you going?" Sullen squinted. Because Yinlong was dragging the main force of the Ten Thousand Corps, even if those guys knew that the Legion of Ascetic Monks had been killed, they probably wouldn''t be able to do it. If Su Lun is gone now, it is indeed safe. But he felt that this was a good opportunity. The other party calculated him once, and if he didn''t return it, it didn''t seem to fit his character. Moreover, that silver dragon is an eighth-order pure-blooded dragon. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 540 Go to the royal treasury? Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Now things are turning. UU reading www.uukanshu. com He has become an oriole watching the game, and there is just too much room for maneuvering. "Why don''t we go to the Gracie royal family''s treasury first?" A thought suddenly popped into Su Lun''s mind, and his face immediately lit up. He is a pirate! My favorite is robbery. Because I was an invited guest, I hadn''t thought about it before. But it can be expected that once the silver dragon is killed, the Gracie royal family will be overthrown, and the entire king will become the kingdom of the gods, and everything in the treasure house of the king will be the spoils of the gods. The enemy''s is mine. Go see first? Su Lun thought together, and the figure had disappeared in place. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 540 Go to the royal treasury? Free reading: https://,! Chapter 541： looted treasure trove , the fastest update to the latest chapter! The battle over the royal capital Eklenza was already fierce at this moment. The silver dragon was bound by the magical rope [Gleipnir''s Stalker] and could not break free. But after all, it is an eighth-order pure-blooded dragon. Knowing that today is doomed, how terrifying is the battle to the death? Even those people on the plane of the gods didn''t dare to be careless, they hid in the defensive barrier, and greeted them with ninth-order magic and ninth-order forbidden spells. The two sides started various confrontations with the nine magic towers in the city. The dragon''s breath was magic on the legion, and the violent energy exploded in the city. The violent shock wave pushed the buildings in the city into pieces, and the rocks and avalanches on the Rocky Snow Mountain behind the city also poured like a torrent. People fled around in panic, and there was a scene of disaster everywhere. When Su Lun teleported back to the city again, he avoided the main battlefield and went directly to the inn near the palace. He had been plotted here before, but he didn''t forget that there was also the corpse of a silver dragon young dragon. When the corpse was still in the pit without being disposed of when it came, Su Lun put it away and threw it into the Biological Research Institute in the Little Void Realm. In the words of Dr. Bacchus, the genetic research of pure-blooded dragons is extremely high. The post house can just see the palace from here. At this moment, the avalanche covered most of the courtyard of the palace, and the fight was very lively inside. The guards loyal to the royal family are fighting fiercely with the private soldiers of the nobles who have taken refuge in the plane of the gods. Su Lun was not interested in paying attention to any battles, he saw the direction and teleported directly. The memory of the white-robed wizard Garcia Haydn was stripped away before, and this uncle happened to know the location of the palace treasury. After Su Lun teleported over, he appeared in front of a magic door of light. Although the Silver Dragon Kingdom has only existed for a thousand years, the dragon-training civilization in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom has lasted for many thousands of years. There are now three remaining nine kingdoms, and the three royal families hold most of the treasures in this sea area. Su Lun was also curious about what was in this treasure trove. As soon as Warlock Yin pinched it, a space crack appeared in front of him. He directly bypassed those mysterious restrictions and entered the treasure house. Looking at it again, the treasure house of several square meters is full of gold and silver. "Sure enough, the nobles everywhere are very rich..." Su Lun muttered in his heart. Regardless of the fact that these civilians in the Land of Dragons are still living in primitive farming, their food, clothing, housing and transportation are very simple. But the Gracie royal family is rich. Right now, all kinds of treasures in the treasury are piled up into mountains. However, Su Lun was not attracted to those ordinary gold and silver utensils, and he was more concerned about those things that looked very special. After all, the Gracie royal family is a dragon knight family. As soon as he came in, he saw a row of well-maintained dragon knight heavy armors in the warehouse, as well as dragon spears, two-handed heavy swords, shields, etc., all identified as There are twenty or thirty pieces of excellent armor and weapon sets above "Silver Quality". The heavy armor of knights is a top luxury even in Lu Ying. A good set of armor failed to raise the knight''s combat power by several levels. And because these armors are dragon knight armors, enchantments and runes are specially designed for dragon power and dragon breath, which is even more rare. When Su Lun saw these armors, his eyes were immediately attracted to one of the tall armors, and the identification showed that it was [Gracey''s Dragon Rider Heavy Armor (Legendary)]. "The armor that Gracie I wore back then?" Su Lun was pleasantly surprised when he looked at the armor identified as legendary quality. I didn''t expect to encounter such a legendary baby. This is a set of full-body heavy armor, which looks very thick, with a noble pattern of thorn flowers printed on the chest. This design is now the royal coat of arms of the Gracie family. Although it has gone through countless years, it is still overflowing with evil spirits. This heavy armor accompanies its master in battle, stained with dragon blood, the blood of powerful enemies, and countless wronged souls. Even if this is an empty armor, people seem to see a majestic dragon knight wearing it, which makes people feel a sense of oppression. In the T-shaped gap of the helmet, there seemed to be a pair of ghost eyes, staring at this strange visitor who broke into the treasure house. "Huh.. you already have spirituality?" Su Lun clearly felt the armor Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 541 Searched the treasure house for free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The slight fluctuations in the soul were also surprising. Just like Qianjo''s famous sword [Kimama Hakumu Zongzheng], a good weapon has spirituality, and so does this armor. Su Lun had heard of it, but it was the first time he saw it, and said with joy, "Good stuff!" He reached out and tried it. Although he picked up the small round shield next to the armor, the bulging muscles in his right arm seemed very difficult. It seems that it is not designed for human beings at all, but for the existence of gods and gods like giants. This is just a shield. But if you want to wear the whole armor, how terrible should the weight be? Since the founding king of the Silver Dragon Kingdom, Gracie I, can tame the eighth-order silver dragon, he must also have the strength of the ninth-order. The armor that can be worn by a ninth-order professional can imagine how amazing its defense is. Su Lun''s strength can be worn now, but it can''t be used to fight. No wonder it was put in the warehouse to eat ashes, this dragon knight armor is not only heavy and scary, but also chooses the owner. For ordinary power professionals, it is almost impossible to wear them for battle without Tier 8. Su Lun felt that the heavy feeling was very stiff, knowing that the spirituality of this armor would repel him as a puppet master. But that didn''t stop him from having the joy of harvesting. The Dawn regiment is now coming to the country of dragons to take an adventure. In the future, it will definitely fight against the giant dragon Yalong. These armors can just fill the shortcomings of some high-end equipment of the members. Moreover, Barrett and the subordinates of the "Holy Judgment Legion" he once brought are professionals of the power system, which are especially suitable for this kind of heavy armor. If the overall armor is not good, use the parts. If the seventh-order is not good, wait for the eighth-order to use it. Always find a suitable time... Su Lun happily put away the armor. Looking elsewhere, there are many treasures in the royal treasury. Ordinary gold and silver treasures are piled in the treasure chests with brass nails on the ground, dozens of large and small. There are also rows of cabinets along the walls, all of which are treasures. Su Lun found some ancient documents and ancient relics of the "Land of Ancient Dragons" that he wanted on the shelf. There are also some ancient relics, weapons, magic gems and so on... But before I could take a closer look, my mind was all put away. To his surprise, he also found a box of dragon crystals in a sealed box. The amount accumulated by the Silver Dragon Kingdom for thousands of years is also quite impressive. Naturally, the dragon crystals that can be collected by the royal family are above the sixth rank. Although most of them are Yalong dragon crystals, the number of hundreds of them is enough to make a large number of high-level puppet cores. At this moment, the fighting outside became louder and louder. The violent shock made the treasury of the royal family feel like an earthquake. "Someone is destroying the treasury door?" Su Lun sensed the movement, and immediately guessed that it was the private soldiers of the nobles who had broken through the palace. Otherwise, the royal family will enter the treasure house, and those traps will not be triggered. However, the contents of the treasury have been moved almost, and Su Lun ignored the scattered gold coins that were inconvenient to pick up, and teleported again, and the figure had already left the treasury. He thought darkly, waiting for the rebels to break in and look at the empty treasure house. The surrounding scene changed, and Su Lun returned to the vicinity of the post house again. Looking at it again, the rebels have invaded the depths of the palace, and the battle is still very fierce. Su Lun raised his head and looked at it again. The silver dragon was still full of vitality, and the battle between it and the Ten Thousand Corps didn''t seem to be over for a while. At this time, Su Lun thought of something, and a teleportation appeared in Wangcheng Prison. At present, most of the royal capital Eclensa is in ruins, but this specially fortified prison has not been damaged much. Suren is here to save Bennett. After all, the head of the Miracle Legion was arrested, and he didn''t forget to send a message to his sister to spread the news. At this moment, there was also a riot in the prison. The fighting outside was so fierce, the prisoners naturally wanted to find an opportunity to escape. The prisoners have killed the guards and are fleeing all the way. The Kingdom Prison has a total of seven underground floors, and there are five underground floors. Knowing that Bennett was at the bottom of the felon, Suren immediately teleported. The surroundings became dim, and the air smelled of dampness and dead mice. The fifth underground floor is the water prison, which is also the most restricted prison. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 541 Searched the treasure house for free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The room, even if the upper floors are messed up, is still sealed. As soon as Su Lun came, he saw Bennett and his hundreds of Miracle Legion''s subordinates in the sewage, their faces unkempt. Those people also saw him. Bennett rubbed his eyes, as if in anticipation, and exclaimed unexpectedly, "Mr. Suren!" If he could see people, the more he said, the words he brought to his sister were successfully brought out. But then, he hurriedly asked, "What happened to you outside?" Su Lun waved the black sickle and opened the lock of the cell, and explained concisely: "Garcia colluded with the mage of the **** plane to rebel, and has become a believer of the outer gods. They designed to kill Princess Betsy and the young dragon, and now We''re besieging that dragon that protects the country..." "what?!" Hearing this, Bennett and the people of the Miracle Legion suddenly changed their expressions. They didn''t know why they were arrested before, but when they heard it, they immediately understood. It turns out that Uncle Garcia is an Outer God believer! One by one, filled with righteous indignation, they were ready to rush out to fight. Su Lun let everyone out and reminded again: "The palace has now been breached by the rebels. Outside the magic army and the silver dragon are still fighting, this dungeon is the safest..." The level of fighting outside, the seventh-order is all cannon fodder. Bennett didn''t understand what he said and said, "Thank you Mr. Suren for reminding me. But we are royal knights, and our duty is, we must go out." Listen, Su Lun nodded and said nothing more. Loyalty is a rare quality no matter the circumstances. He wasn''t in a hurry to save people before, and he didn''t want them to join forces. Now that people have been saved, there is nothing to say. Watching the group of Miracles rush out of the cell, Su Lun''s mind became active again. Now the treasure house of the royal family has been looted, and only some scattered coins are left for those believers in the plane of the gods. It''s causing some trouble for those guys. But, not much. In the current situation, it seems that if there is no accident, the silver dragon will be killed sooner or later. At that time, the entire Silver Dragon Kingdom... No, even the two kings of Pania and Akatiser will become the kingdom of God on the plane of the gods, with endless hidden dangers. Su Lun didn''t want to see this scene. He felt that the best outcome was that those from the Silver Dragon and the Celestial Plane were the best. Thinking about it, a teleport, summoned the way out [Earth Element Wax Figure]. The prison layer was reinforced with elements, and he teleported to find a crack in the underground. Then use wax figures to elementize the soil and stones, and walk through the soil with yourself. The 10,000-person corporation could not compete head-on, so Su Lun thought of using explosives. The time when the city wall was blown up before, the other party saw the horror of explosives and must be prepared. With no chance on the ground, Su Lun wondered if he could bury the explosives deeper and use more of the explosives to destroy any of the nine magic towers. He just followed the wax figure all the way down. After thinking about going down enough, avoid the perception range of those magicians, and then go around again. Sullen has been careful enough. He descended for several kilometers before slowly ascending. The mechanics in the Little Void Realm have taken samples of soil and rock formations, and calculated the depth data and dose of accurate blasting... According to his vision, installing explosives about 700 meters underground can also accurately blast off a magic tower. Su Lun was carried up by the elemental wax figure all the way. Only the earth element fluctuates in the dark ground, there is no light source, there is a kind of claustrophobic fear. Everything looks fine. Su Lun''s perception was also fully released, and he did not notice any signs of being discovered. But suddenly, an accident happened. Uncle Crow on his shoulder suddenly called out "quack", reminding him that there was a fatal threat. "Discovered!" Su Lun''s expression suddenly changed, and the sense of crisis came so quickly that he immediately felt like his hair was blown up. Without hesitation, the warlock printed a pinch, and teleportation appeared on the ground. In an instant, Su Lun felt that the elemental wax figure he had not recalled in time had lost contact. He appeared on the ground, where Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 541 Searched the treasure house for free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! I don''t know that I have walked on the brink of death just now. At that moment, he wanted to take the wax figure with him, but he clearly felt that the soul of the wax figure left in place was "frozen". In this case, Su Lun has only seen one kind of situation, and that is petrified. People who are petrified do not die directly, and their souls will be sealed in stone statues. That was the case with Tani''s mother. Obviously, a high-level gorgon shot just now. "Those guys on the plane of the gods actually have the help of a gorgon?!" Su Lun also felt a little incredible. But if you think about it, only a Gorgon can do that. The Gorgon is a true demigod bloodline, and one of the sources of its divine blood is the "God of the Earth"! They have an extraordinary affinity and understanding of the earth element, and the petrifying curse is their means. It was underground just now, and it was their home ground. But the Gorgon is a monster in the eyes of humans. But like dragons, they are genuine demigod bloodline creatures. How could they be allied with humans? Su Lun had time to think, and closed his eyes. In the vision shared by the black crow, the ground in the distance suddenly bulged, and then gradually formed a human shape. The Gorgon is chasing! The murderous intention is like a needle piercing the back, this scalp numb feeling, Su Lun feels that this is probably stronger than the seventh-order gorgon that was killed by Bartolo before! Without any hesitation, he teleported again. Looking at people have appeared in the forest outside the city more than ten kilometers away. But at this moment, the crow on the shoulder looked at the gorgon one more time, and the petrified curse spread from its eyes to the naked eye, but in a flash, its shiny black feathers had turned into limestone gray. . In the blink of an eye, the fat bird has completely turned into a stone bird. Unable to stand still, he fell off Su Lun''s shoulder. With a "crash" sound, it shattered into stones. After the black gas on the ground collapsed, it gathered again, and an intact Uncle Crow was resurrected again. Thrillingly avoiding the two death gazes, Su Lun frowned as he looked at the city in the distance: "This is troublesome..." There is a petrified banshee guarding, and if you try to destroy it, it seems that there is no chance to find it. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 541 Searched the treasure house for free reading: https://,! Chapter 542： fried again , the fastest update to the latest chapter! The battle between the silver dragon and the Ten Thousand Corps in the city will not end for a while, and there is a high-level gorgon in the city. Su Lun can''t think of any way to solve the problem now. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the girl with long purple hair like a waterfall, and a thought popped up: "If Ekaterina is here, maybe the problem can be solved." The ability of the astrologer to deal with this situation seems to be the most appropriate. But he is now Emperor Catherine the Great, and he is getting farther and farther away from the friend he knew in memory. When I think of something else, my thoughts get complicated. Su Lun smacked his lips again, dispelling the thoughts in his mind for a moment. He didn''t think about things in the city anymore, he sensed the spatial coordinates of the thousand bars, and the directional displacement technique condensed, and the whole person disappeared in place. ...... On a hillside a hundred kilometers away, the battle was over when Su Lun came. A mess in the eye. The trees in the forest were scorched black by the fire of the flying dragon, and there were still burning flames everywhere, and the air was filled with a strong smell of burning. The ground is full of ravines left by the thunder and sword qi, and there are smooth cuts on the large stumps. What''s even more terrifying is that the ground in front of you is full of broken limbs, broken arms, shredded meat and organs, and people''s heads flying around... Warm blood flowed from the mutilated corpse on the ground, staining the ground blood red. Swordsmen were originally one of the professions with the heaviest desire to kill, and their fighting methods were very bloody. Any fierce battle would inevitably lead to bloodshed. It was like a hellish scene that had just experienced a major war. Thousands of knights and their dragon mounts died tragically here. A few flying dragons, who were seriously injured and not dead, were still struggling and whining on the ground. From time to time, their eyes aimed at the lonely swordsman in the distance, and there was only fear in their eyes, and gradually they lost their breath. When Su Lun came, the thunderclouds in the sky just dispersed, and the ruins were filled with blood-colored steam. The sun shines through the gaps in the clouds, and the gloomy feeling of being in **** dissipates a lot. He saw Chijo, who was leaning on the edge of a severed tree stump, panting heavily, and walked over. The gambling-addicted young woman put the knife across her leg, and her right arm came out of the wide kendo robe, and her shoulders were exposed. Most of the bandaged corset was stained red, and there were several penetrating wounds with deep visible bone on the skin, apparently caused by the dragon spear. Su Lun asked with a slightly wrinkled head: "Sister Qianjo, are you injured?" "Well, a little question." Qianjo couldn''t see the slightest pain in his expression, and responded indifferently: "There are a few more troublesome beings in this group of flying dragon army, and it took a little extra effort." "..." Su Lun listened without saying a word. Qianjo can kill the thousands of flying dragon knights alone, but it does not mean that the enemy is not harmful. The Knight Legion has always had the ability to surround and kill high-level combat power, and the well-trained flying dragon knights are even more threatening, not to mention they come prepared. The viciousness of the battle just now was obviously worse than the understatement in her mouth. However, Su Lun also discovered that the Sword Intent that Qiantiao''s body had not completely converged was obviously not the same as when they separated a few days ago, and it was even more domineering. In the past few days, she has been walking all the way from the wilderness, and it seems that she has gained something in kendo. There were two empty medicine bottles on the ground, and it seemed that the wound had just been treated briefly. However, the medical level of this gambling-addicted young woman can only be poured down to the level of medicine. This kind of penetrating injury with the erosive dragon spear is difficult to heal quickly by medicine alone. Su Lun looked at Qiantiao and walked directly to Qiantiao''s side, and the crystal threads lingered between her fingers, touching her skin directly. Fingers touched the wound, and silk threads quickly drilled into the flesh to sew it up. Qianjo also leaned on the stake with a look of peace of mind, and the tense nerves loosened. She slowly exhaled a big mouthful of foul breath, and she asked, "How is the situation on your side?" Su Lun said: "It''s very troublesome. The people from the **** plane are now besieging the eighth-order silver dragon in the capital Eklensa, and the Gracie royal family has been overthrown. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 542 exploded again Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Covered... You also have a wound on your abdomen, take off your clothes a bit. " Su Lun dealt with her injuries more than once. Even if they were naked, the two of them didn''t feel anything wrong. While dealing with the wound, he briefly explained the previous situation. Chijo also listened silently. After a while, the swordsman''s robe came off, and Su Lun quickly finished all the wounds that had turned out. After the sutures were sutured, the healing agent was applied, and new flesh was visibly grown from the wound. There were almost no traces of silk sutures, and after wiping the blood on his body, he immediately looked the same as when he was not injured. Su Lun checked it up and down and saw no more wounds, and patted it up and down with satisfaction: "Okay." Qianjo rolled his eyes at him and muttered, "Hey, just sew the stitches well, don''t move your hands or feet." Although he complained in his mouth, it didn''t stop the salty pig''s hand, as if he had become accustomed to it. Sullen grinned. The bandage chest has been stained with blood, and the sticky feeling is very comfortable. Chijo stood up and undid one end of the bandage. She didn''t shy away from Su Lun, and shrugged off the bandages. At this moment, the kendo robe was hanging on his waist. With this solution, the entire upper body was uncovered, exposing the majesty of the chest to the air. The sun shines down from the clouds, and the angle is just the graceful angle of the slightly sideways. At a glance, Su Lun could see the flat belly with distinct waistcoat lines, and the trembling and charming scene. He didn''t shrink his eyes at all, just watched with interest. No matter how many times I watch it, I always feel that the figure of this gambling-addicted young woman has a different style, which is a kind of heroic beauty. Qianjoo noticed the straightforward gaze, rolled his eyes, ignored it, and became accustomed to it. She took out a new bandage from the storage ring and wrapped it around. It was a little inconvenient to wrap the bandages by herself, and Su Lun took the initiative to walk behind her and said, "I''ll help you." Qianjo didn''t even have a chance to refuse, so he had a pair of hands to do it for him. The next moment, she noticed some delicate touches, and her sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it. It''s like saying it''s useless. More like gradually... nothing to dislike. At this time, the thunderclouds in the sky have dissipated, and the blue sky is full of white clouds. Time is slow. The sun suddenly brightened. ...... Su Lun also asked on the side of the Eternal Night, no big problem. Although there were many flying dragon knights who went to besiege them, they had never seen artillery and various high-speed close-up cannons. If you rashly attack an enemy you don''t understand, you are naturally disgraced by the artillery. And on the 19th of the Evernight, Barrett and the others are all there, and there are a bunch of Mafa mechanical warriors, and hand-to-hand combat also has the upper hand. There''s nothing to worry about over there. Not long after, Su Lun helped Qiantiao treat the wound, and the two returned to the capital of Eklensa. They want to continue to watch the battle to see if they can find an opportunity to intervene, and at the same time observe the methods of the powerhouses on the plane of the gods. At the top of a hill more than ten kilometers outside the city, Su Lun and Qianjo were holding binoculars and watching the battle in the distance. "Now there is a high-level gorgon in the city. It may be more than seventh-level. It is extremely dangerous. It has a very high power of the earth, and it is very likely to be discovered rashly when it approaches the city..." "Be careful. The leader of the Ten Thousand Corps is an eighth-order Celestial Clan named Augustus, who has already opened the ''Almighty Eyes''..." "" While the two looked at each other, Su Lun explained some situations that needed attention. Chijo listened thoughtfully. The two watched for a while, but did not think of any opportunity. Now that silver dragon is already fighting to the death, that kind of terrifying battle shock wave does not even have much room for eighth-order professionals to intervene, let alone others. In the face of absolute strength, this is not the level of a strategy that can be reversed. Look at it like this, God Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 542 exploded again Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! There is a high probability that those guys on the plane of God will be able to solve this silver dragon according to their plan, and then completely control the silver dragon kingdom. Su Lun didn''t let go of his frowning frowns. This was not what he wanted to see. However, just looking at it, an unexpected situation suddenly happened. The fighting in the city was terrifying, but suddenly, there was another fighting sound more than ten kilometers away from the outskirts of the capital Eklenza. "Huh... who will be fighting over there?" Through the bird''s-eye view shared by the black crows, Su Lun clearly saw the obvious signs of battle in the forest in the northwest. But he felt very surprised, who would be fighting at this juncture? Who fights who? Judging from the strength of the aura that erupted just now, it was at least a seventh-order knight, and there seemed to be more than one. However, just as the doubtful thoughts in his mind started, a more bizarre scene happened. When he saw the signs of an outbreak, the fighting stopped abruptly. "ended?" Su Lun rolled his eyes and immediately guessed what happened. It ended at the beginning, that is, the strength of the two sides fighting in the forest was too different! Seventh-order knights were killed in seconds? Not much can be done. For some reason, Su Lun immediately thought of the high-level gorgon he encountered before. But if it was really a Gorgon, who would it be worth it to intercept? The opportunity was fleeting, Su Lun thought about it, and said directly to Qianjo beside him: "Sister Qianjo, I''ll go take a look." Chijo nodded. ...... A teleport, Su Lun has appeared in the place where the battle fluctuations were found just now. However, he did not dare to approach rashly, but stopped after a few kilometers. Even if he didn''t dare to stand on the ground, he used his space ability to float in the air. Gorgons have "earth blood", and Suren can only avoid any contact with a large amount of earth elements to be perceived. He released the black crow and carefully flew to the high branch. The shared vision searched through the gaps between the trees, and soon saw a group of gray "stone sculptures". Looking at the costumes, this is a group of royal knights scattered all over the forest. They were equipped with excellent armor, each of them had different shapes, and they turned their heads and looked back, as if they were being chased by something. Shihua''s face was full of horror, as if he was petrified the moment he saw a terrifying scene. The black crow followed the direction of the escape of the stone carvings, and as expected, saw the large army. This is a "stone sculpture group" of about 200 people. "It turns out that the king of the Silver Dragon Country escaped..." When Su Lun saw the big fat man surrounded by guards in the stone sculpture group, he recognized at a glance that this guy was King Gracie VIII of the Silver Dragon Kingdom. The rebels had breached the palace before, but His Majesty the King actually escaped. However, these people are now petrified. "Where''s Helen?" Seeing this group of people, Su Lun suddenly realized why the Gorgon was chasing after him. In the team, I didn''t see Helen! The black crow continued to fly forward, but in an inadvertent moment, it seemed to crash into a certain gray light field. Uncle Crow''s flapping wings instantly stiffened, and for the second time he turned into a stone bird, which fell to the ground and shattered instantly. But at this moment, Su Lun has seen clearly. In the forest, a banshee full of snake hair is confronting Helen! That gorgon was actually the eighth-order gorgon that I met in the city before! Seeing the last glimpse of Black Crow before the petrification, Su Lun was very puzzled: "So ''Helen'' and the gorgon are not a group?" In the vision shared by the black crow just now, he clearly looked at the way the two sides seemed to get along with each other was not very pleasant. In the forest in the distance, the shattered Uncle Crow gathered again in a deadly rage, flapping his wings and flying again. But this time it didn''t continue to die from the direction just now, Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 542 exploded again Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Instead, it flew to the back. At the moment of being petrified, Su Lun also discovered that the Gorgon seemed to have a "weakness". That is, its petrochemical sight has a very small blind spot! The Gorgon has a very wide field of vision, and the snake hair has eyes all over its head, all of which are its vision capture range. It is almost no blind spot to observe. This is better than human and any shuang But Su Lun also keenly discovered that the petrified light stimulated by the snake hair just now covered all around the body, except for a small angle on the back of his head, but it was not covered. The snakeheads of the snakes are all facing forward and all around, and none of them can turn their heads backwards. Su Lun guessed that this might be the blind spot of the Gorgon''s vision, and said to himself, "Try it and you''ll know!" He and the black crow have the same mind, and when he thinks of this, he directly followed the blind spot in his memory and flew over. The black crow also teleported in space, and it flew over quietly without the banshee finding it. This attempt is indeed correct! The black crow landed on a tree directly opposite the back of the Gorgon''s head, and there was just a cone-shaped gray light covering the blind spot. It''s not big, but it''s enough to stand on. Su Lun was also overjoyed. He felt that he might have discovered a crucial weakness. And he also discovered that this gorgon is very good in addition to vision and sense of the earth, but the sense of hearing and smell is much worse, even similar to that of ordinary humans. It was only because Uncle Crow was a phoenix that Su Lun had a chance to discover this shortcoming. For other people, there is no chance for trial and error at all, and the moment you see the banshee, you will die. The black crow stood on the branch, just to have a panoramic view of everything. Su Lun finally saw what happened. The Gorgon was controlling Helen with petrified light, and then seemed to draw a golden energy from her body, and said some murmurs. (translated below:) "Oh, my dear sister, do you remember you and me? Hahaha, when you think of your dear sister, you are a failure..." "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame yourself. No one wants to see a demon emperor who has awakened the power of the bloodline appear. Oh, it''s really fortunate that you came to the human world to suffer, otherwise I wouldn''t have a chance. The awakening in your body Give the power of the true **** to my sister. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, you will only lose your power and continue to be a beautiful human..." "" The black crow has no omniscient eye and cannot see what that "golden energy" is. But in this posture, Su Lun didn''t understand that this gorgon was depriving Helen of some kind of energy. Although I didn''t understand what they said, it was clear that this man and one demon were obviously hostile. Sullen guesses that Helen is the Medusa Queen in "The Calamity". In the process of calamity, she will lose her strength, endure all kinds of hardships, and then be killed and lose her mortal body. But looking at the situation now, it seems that an eighth-order gorgon doesn''t want to see Helen become Medusa, and now wants to extract the power of blood in Hai Nei''s body? Where there is interest, there is conflict, there is jealousy, and there is competition, even among demigod bloodline creatures. Seeing the situation in front of him, Su Lun also figured out that it was an infighting. Only then did he realize that the last time he was in the forest, the gorgon didn''t seem to be coming for the scepter in his hand, but to take away this Helen? At this moment, in the black crow''s field of vision, he saw that the back of the gorgon''s head was full of small snakes squirming, but there were five golden snake hairs in it. "This golden snake hair, isn''t that the scepter? This guy has all five of them?" Su Lun twitched slightly at the corner of his eyes. Looking at it again, Helen''s body on the opposite side also gradually appeared abnormal. More and more golden energy was extracted, and her clear eyes that seemed to have a perfect world gradually became cloudy and confused, clear and deep, alternately repeated... as if the sealed memory was about to wake up. Su Lun looked at the scene in front of him and his thoughts flew in his head. The Gorgon''s infighting is a big plus for him. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 542 exploded again Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! ! A suspected eighth-order gorgon, and a Medusa in the calamity, both sides are bombs, and they can''t be touched. However, since this banshee is here, that is to say, Is there no more in Wangcheng? Su Lun''s mind flashed, and he thought of something in an instant. Looking at it again, the person has disappeared and is no longer in place. The surrounding scene changed, and Su Lun had already returned to the city. The battle is still fierce. Before, because he destroyed the forbidden soul lamp, the residents of the city were not imprisoned. Now, most of those who are able to escape have escaped from the city. Su Lun saw that there were no more people in the city, so he repeated his tricks and summoned a wax figure of an earth element living corpse again. Those people in the plane of the gods probably did not expect that Su Lun would dare to come a second time. The original gorgon was absolutely foolproof. But unfortunately, Su Lun happened to know that it was busy outside the city and couldn''t take it out. Now even if there are other gorgons in the city, the threat is greatly reduced. To be careful, Su Lun also took out the [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] and wrapped it around his body, isolating all the breath. In this way, even if the elemental wax figure is locked, he has more chances to escape. The earth element fluctuated, and Su Lun dived into the ground again. This time he dived deeper and more carefully. Because there are no more people in the city, especially near the nine magic towers, even the buildings are almost burned by the silver dragon breath of the beast fight. Su Lun had no worries. This time he chose to stop at a depth of about a thousand meters. Very smoothly, the process of this dive was not discovered by anyone. He was overjoyed and placed the precisely calculated explosives. The power of directional blasting can directly blow up the magic tower directly above! However, after staying for a while, it seemed that he had been discovered again. But this time it''s not a gorgon, but a magician from the **** plane. The earth element wax figure was hit by a mysterious spell, and the soul collapsed instantly. but, It''s too late to find out now. In these few breaths, the explosives have been installed, the detonating device has been triggered, and the magicians on the plane of the gods have no ability to destroy them. Suren has a shroud not found. The moment the wax figure died, he had teleported out of the city. At the same time, there was a loud bang, and the entire city trembled violently. The ground cracked and agitated, as if some terrifying monster was about to emerge from the ground. Looking at it again, like a volcanic eruption, a monstrous fire rose into the sky. The location where the fire broke out happened to be under the magic tower on the south side of the city. Because enough explosives were used, just this explosion, the entire magic tower was rushed out of the ground by a violent shock wave. In the sky of the royal capital Eklenza, a splendid flame exploded once again. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 542 exploded again Free reading: https://,! Chapter 543： legendary hero The recorded origin of explosives is the alchemy formula studied by the ancient goblin civilization, and it is currently one of the most important branches in the field of modern mechanical alchemy. But this kind of thing is indeed a bit embarrassing for the magicians in the **** plane. The gods of the celestial plane completely put an end to the existence of any alien civilization and culture for the sake of pure belief. This is something that is completely beyond the knowledge of magicians. There is no magic fluctuation, there is no energy gathering process, and the installation is convenient. Once the powder is ignited and starts a chemical reaction, the process of releasing energy is irreversible. And the reaction speed is also extremely fast, ten times or a hundred times faster than the magic release of the same speed and power. Against positional warfare, explosives do have an unparalleled advantage. The wisdom of an alchemist is not inferior to the extraordinary power that comes from believing in a god. With a loud "Boom", a magic tower was smashed by the violent shock wave, and the super-large magic ban in the city was instantly missing a corner. One was blown up before and there was a spare, but now another one was blown up, and only eight were left. The most important thing is that in the fierce battle with the silver dragon, the original complete legion magic circle suddenly lost an important link, and the perfect defensive structure was broken immediately. This time the explosion made the already exhausted Yinlong finally see hope for survival. All of a sudden, it''s going to be violent again! Its higher intelligence than human beings keenly found the flaws in the magic circle, pinpointed the opportunity and rushed towards the gap. All kinds of dragon breaths spit out greetings, tearing this gap open little by little. The magicians are already a little powerless if they want to save them. Without the protection of the Legion''s magic shield, no one can stop the fierceness of the dragon. The silver dragon rampaged all the way, and this desperate style of play soon destroyed most of the other magic tower. At this moment... An old magician with a beam of light between his eyebrows stood up. It was the legion commander, Tian Augustus. ...... And the initiator, Su Lun, was already outside the city, watching the excitement from a distance. Repeatedly destroying it, those guys on the plane of the gods who he didn''t know must be staring at him. If you don''t run farther, those ways to greet Yinlong greet him, but it''s not so pleasant. Su Lun looked at the old man Augustus as if he had summoned the will of the gods to come again. A group of fierce, raised eyebrows and pupils could actually dissolve part of the holy light and dragon breath. The old man led a group of people and forcibly blocked Yinlong''s counterattack, and the two sides fought more and more lively. The fierce battle was reflected in Su Lun''s eyes, and he also had a specific concept of the enemy''s top-level combat power. He muttered in his mouth: "[Vientiane True Solution] This talent is really born for fighting..." He is even more certain that these guys must not be allowed to find the [Fountain of Mimir]. If it really is as he guessed, the spring water is related to the origin of the Eye of Omniscience, then coupled with the [True Explanation of Vientiane], an omniscient and an omniscient, it would be invincible at all. The battle in the city entered a tragic hand-to-hand battle in an instant, but it seemed that it would not end for a while. Su Lun no longer dared to try to enter the city to destroy, and being able to do this is the limit of chance. As for whether the silver dragon can lose both sides with the people on the plane of the gods, it is hard to say now. But at least the plans of those magicians didn''t go so well. Su Lun didn''t watch the battle much. In contrast, he was more curious about the infighting between the two Gorgons on the outskirts of the city. In a teleport, he reappeared in the mountains and forests on the outskirts of the northwest city. ...... It was still Uncle Crow flapping his wings and approaching to inquire about the situation. After flying over and being petrified again, I found the petrified blind spot of the Gorgon. As before, the Gorgon was absorbing the golden energy in "Helen". Su Lun looked at the two sides in the confrontation, and analyzed some possibilities in his mind: "So, this gorgon is an ally of the celestial plane, but it is not the kind that is particularly close. Otherwise, there is a gorgon directly Participating in battles and hunting an eighth-order dragon is not that complicated..." Gorgons are creatures that belong to the evil camp to humans. Moreover, this is a demigod bloodline race, with evil, arrogant and withdrawn flowing in its bloodline, and there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence at all. And now in this situation, Helen must be the legendary Gorgon who wanted to become Medusa. Originally, the two banshees were fighting to the death, and there was no difference for Su Lun. But the current situation is that the one who is doing it is an ally of the plane of the gods. The ally of the enemy is the enemy. Su Lun thought differently. If there is the help of the Gorgon, he thinks that the guys on the plane of the gods can even cross the large dangerous sea area in the west very smoothly, reach the ruins of the ancient dragon country, and then find the [Fountain of Mimir]. increased. This is not what Su Lun wants to see. And this time he also carefully observed some details, and also found that this gorgon should not be the eighth-order. There is a high probability that it is the peak of the seventh-order. It is only because of the five [Medusa''s Golden Snake Hair Scepter] that the combat power has surpassed the current level. But after absorbing Helen''s bloodline energy, it''s hard to say. It also means that if the gorgon is allowed to **** Helen dry. If their Dawn Regiment wants to stop the people from the Celestial Plane in the future, they will face an insanely strong gorgon enemy. Su Lun thought of this and immediately decided what to do. The best option he could think of was to kill Helen. It''s hard to save someone under the nose of a top tier gorgon who can die with a single glance, but it''s much easier to kill her. But Su Lun was also a little hesitant, thinking: "But if Helen is killed, she may become Medusa, which is also a problem..." If the way to stop the enemy is to create a more terrifying gorgon out, the follow-up can be disastrous. Good or bad. After thinking of something, Su Lun decided to give it a try. ...... And when Su Lun came over for the second time, the gorgon''s intuition was keenly aware of something. But after checking for a long time, no abnormality was found. However, some creatures such as birds and beasts broke into her petrified curse field one after another, and they were all petrified. The Gorgon didn''t take it too seriously. What''s more, Helen''s bloodline power that has lost most of her mortal body gave it a good feeling. Now it is very confident that no matter how strong someone comes, it cannot stop it. While drawing power, it awakened Helen''s memory, and a victorious sneer came out of its mouth: "Hahaha, my dear sister, seeing that the calamity is about to succeed, the power of blood has been taken away, isn''t it? Do you feel very sorry? Oh, don''t be delusional. Even if a human being fascinated by you wants to save you, it is impossible for you to succeed. After all, other than being a legendary hero, there is no People can kill you, this is also your destiny..." The face of Helen on the opposite side was getting paler and paler, and the feeling of bloodline power being drawn away from her body seemed to awaken her dusty soul. Behind her, a phantom of a soul full of snake hair also flickered from time to time, and the phantom''s eyes had already concealed a domineering look at all beings in the world. But the phantom was not solid enough, as if it was about to collapse at any moment. And this moment. The black crow is in the blind spot of the back of the Gorgon''s head. The Banshee can''t see it, but Helen can just see it. At this time, Uncle Crow suddenly turned into two directions, and his body turned into lines, which converged into a common text in the country of dragons: "Lord Helen, I know that you are losing your mortal body, and I can try to help you. But You must swear that you will not harm human beings in the future, you and I have an equal covenant, and we cannot hurt each other..." When Helen saw this line of text, her pure eyes were confused, but when she changed to another fierce look, she nodded. accepted! Knowing that Helen could understand words, Su Lun came up with this method and said some conventions first. He had no other means to restrain this Helen, so he let Uncle Crow change the text again: "Sorry, please swear by the **** of the earth." The more high-level existences, the more important they are to swear by the gods, because they are people who can really touch the power of the gods. This was the only restraint method Su Lun could think of. After listening to Helen''s moment of confusion, her eyes suddenly became sharp, and she snorted coldly, "Humph!" Even in such a situation, the arrogant demigod who cut her face would not be coerced by a little human. This cold snort caused confusion on the face of the banshee opposite. Seeing this, Su Lun was not used to this arrogant guy at all, and decisively changed the text: "That''s a pity, farewell!" After the display, the black crow changed back to the bird form and was ready to fly away. It''s not hard-to-find, but he really feels that a top-level Gorgon enemy is a big threat, but a Medusa Queen who is not under any control is even more dangerous. If you don''t agree, you won''t get used to it! Helen looked at the line of words, the anger of being betrayed and the power of blood in her body had been extracted, which had restored some of her original consciousness, and her instinct prompted her to finally compromise, or at the last moment when the black crow flew away, she said, "I use the mother earth as my mother. God swears, as you agreed." As soon as those words came out, the face of the gorgon-haired banshee on the opposite side changed suddenly. Only then did it realize that there was a "third party" present! It seemed to know where the enemy was, its head swerved quickly, and before the black crow could fly away, it was shrouded in light and turned into a stone sculpture. Looking at the black crow stone sculpture that fell to the ground and shattered, the Gorgon also noticed the abnormality of the deadly energy, and frowned. In the blink of an eye, the black crow had just condensed and formed, and before it could fly away, it was petrified again. This kind of petrification curse field, once it falls into a state of continuous petrification, will not give the opportunity to escape at all. Even if it is resurrected, there is no escape. However, Uncle Crow is not only immortal, but also Su Lun''s psychic beast. If it cannot be resurrected on the spot, it immediately disappears. The Gorgon''s eyes flashed coldly, and she intuitively told her that she was familiar, as if she had met that guy in the city before. It is full of snake hair searching everywhere in the forest, the fat snake body touches the ground, and the strong earth power is released, penetrated deep underground, and spread for several miles. Almost immediately, it sensed that dozens of humans were sneaking up in the forest. The moment it was discovered, the dozens of humans rushed forward. Someone was holding a knife, someone was shooting, and the gunshot rang out. "Humph!" The snake-haired girl sneered, and the beautiful but resentful blue snake pupils shone brightly. A strange scene appeared immediately. The dozens of human beings who had just appeared had already appeared, even if they were blindfolded, their bodies suddenly stiffened after the gray light shone on them. The closer you get, the slower the speed. Not just people, but even alchemy bullets. The warhead flew to the vicinity of the Gorgon, as if it had penetrated some high-density material layer and lost its kinetic energy, and fell to the ground after a few tens of meters. The Gorgon looked at the alchemy runes exposed on those people, and also showed an alert expression. Obviously this is not a normal human being. Its eyes searched everywhere, but found nothing. At the same time, somewhere in the air, a transparent figure was passing through the vision shared by the black crow, carefully observing what just happened. This is impressively wrapped in a shroud Sullen. He now probably has some understanding of the methods of the high-level gorgon, and knows that he was almost killed in seconds in the past. But as long as you keep a safe distance, the danger is not too big. In the black crow''s field of vision, the group of corpses that rushed over could not be moved within 300 meters of the Gorgon, and Su Lun also analyzed some information and said, "Even if you don''t see it directly. In the field of petrification, objects will be slowed down and paralyzed. Within 300 meters, even if you don''t see its eyes, it may be petrified..." ...... Su Lun already had a plan in mind, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He once again controlled the corpse and the puppet to go towards the Gorgon. After all, the Gorgon is a demigod bloodline, and her perception is extremely keen. After killing those living corpses for the first time, it immediately sensed that there was a manipulator behind it. Although the thread energy is invisible, it is very clear in the petrochemical field. It also pretends not to know. Seeing that the second wave of puppets came to test again, the Gorgon sneered inwardly. It didn''t find that all the puppets'' threads were gathered in one direction. The source is where the manipulator is! Almost at this moment, the Gorgon''s body melted to the ground. At the same time, it condensed and formed on the ground 800 meters away at the same time. As soon as it appeared, the one who was hiding on the "manipulator" didn''t have time to react, and the moment he fell into the gray light field, it turned into a stone sculpture. However, when she saw the runes on the skin of the stone carving, the Gorgon instantly realized: "I''ve been fooled!" This is obviously not a real manipulator, but a decoy. However, even when she found out about the order, she didn''t panic at all, but a sneer appeared in her eyes. How could it not know that the other party was targeting Helen? Bring it here now, and it must have already started there. as predicted! At the moment when the Gorgon appeared in the forest, a conspicuous existence in the group of puppets rushed up with a black sickle, and wanted to kill Helen with one knife. However, almost at the same time, the Gorgon used the power of the earth to move back! It sneered, the rays of light in the eyes of the snake hair full, and the five golden snake hairs on the forehead shone even more golden light. Looking at it again, the space crack cut by the black sickle was actually annihilated in that glowing field! Not only did it annihilate the crack, the Gorgon once again borrowed the power of the earth, and appeared in front of the person holding the black sickle with a lightning-like displacement, instantly turning it into petrification. Its eyes are also loose: "Kill it!" This guy''s breath is exactly the same as the one who escaped in the city before. But what the Gorgon never expected was that this was still a bait! ...... At this moment, a transparent figure somewhere in the sky saw this scene, but finally determined something in his heart: "As expected, it can also have a rapid displacement ability that is almost teleportation by touching the ground. And it is golden. The law that the snake hair emits petrification is higher than almost all eighth-order spells, and ordinary means can''t kill it at all, and it can''t do without the Helen it protects!" In just two trials, he has mastered most of the Gorgon''s attack methods. The moment the gorgon killed the living corpse cultivated by its own body tissue, Su Lun did it himself! The Gorgon already knows that her blind spot has been discovered, so she has always been careful, scanning her hair in a loop, not letting her blind spot stay in the same position for a moment. But now when it kills the black sickle bait, its sight will definitely be on the bait. And the direction of the blind spot of sight on the back of the head must also be determined! This was the only chance that Su Lun had calculated before to get close to the blind spot safely. Although this blind spot will only last for a brief time, it is enough. So he didn''t hesitate at all and teleported over. He appeared in the blind area of ??the cone-shaped halo on the back of the Gorgon''s head, and in his hand [Cronos'' Bow of Curse of Time] had already Laman condensed an arrow of time. The petrification field can petrify almost everything, including various spells. But only the law of time is almost unrestrained by any law! The arrow of light shot out like a flying shuttle, hitting Helen''s eyebrows. Regardless of whether it was successful or not, Su Lun did not have any delay, and launched the teleport again and fled a thousand meters away. That kind of plan can only be used once. And apparently, the plan worked! ...... The Gorgon didn''t see what happened in the blind spot of vision, but she also felt a little bad. It looked back, Helen''s skin was instantly old and withered, and the light arrow had taken away its life. "how is this possible..." The Gorgon muttered to herself, her face full of incredulity. Not only the means of murder, but also the person who shot it! In the calamity, not everyone can kill Medusa, only the legendary hero can kill her. Otherwise, her beauty would not survive in the dirty human world! If it wasn''t for a hero''s destiny, even if she came with an artifact, she wouldn''t be able to kill her. But why... Shard just met a human and killed her? Before it could understand, the skin was completely withered. A snake head in Helen''s body was broken through an eggshell, followed by a few, and more and more... Then Helen''s beautiful face emerged from the corpse. And then there''s the unremarkable upper body of a human. She seemed to have grown out of the soil, growing rapidly, and the lower body of a snake scale with golden lines was fully exposed. She still looks like that Helen, but her aura is completely different. The full head of snake hair and the peerless beauty formed a strong contrast, as if the beauty and evil in the world were concentrated on her. The most important thing is that there is a kind of contempt of a king in the eyes of this heart-born gorgon. This is a Medusa queen who has completely shed her mortal body. She looked at the Gorgon who had almost drained her blood before her eyes, and there was only indifference in her eyes that had endured the suffering of the world. There was no emotional fluctuation in her expression, but her hair was full of snakes. The golden light in the pair of vertical pupils was brilliant, and the gorgon in front of her was in despair, and her body was sucked dry into a stone sculpture. Looking at the unwilling eyes of the former sisters, Medusa said softly: "I would like to thank you, Hertos, your betrayal allows me to complete the final "Treaty of Betrayal"..." ...... And when the Gorgon dies, it seems that the power of the contract has disappeared. Through Qianjo''s communication, Su Lun learned that the battle in the royal capital Eklenza has also suddenly reversed. The power of the earth in the capital was dissipated a lot, and the silver dragon suddenly broke free from the shackles of [Gleipnir''s Entangler]. It didn''t fight and flew away. Su Lun was relieved to know that the silver dragon flew away. Although it is a pity that a seriously injured eighth-order silver dragon flew like this, but it was not available, just think about it. And a living silver dragon will be a nightmare for those guys on the **** plane in the future. The Dragon Clan has always held revenge and provoked such an eighth-order giant dragon. In the future, they want to be active in this sea area, and it is inevitable to be revengeful. Furthermore, it was impossible to establish a kingdom of faith in the capital Eklenza. This situation is definitely a big plus for the Dawn Mission. But those are the latter things. Right now, it''s more important. In the distance, Su Lun saw the reborn Queen Medusa through the black crow''s vision, and his heart palpitated. Whether it is an eighth-order or ninth-order gorgon, it is one of the most dangerous creatures on the alchemy plane at present. And after absorbing that gorgon, the golden snake hair on its head is not five, but eight! "How strong is she now..." Just looking at it, Su Lun felt a scalp tingling. He is not sure whether it is a blessing or a curse to help this calamity complete, but he has to do it now. If the previous Gorgon does not die, the consequences for the Alchemy Plane will also be immeasurable. At this time, Medusa had also absorbed her good sister, and looked at the black crow on the branch. Amazingly, the black crow was not petrified this time. Black Crow''s eyes clearly reflected that beautiful and evil face. Medusa sneered and asked: "Human, how can you have the courage to make this seat swear not to embarrass you, but dare not come and say it in person?" How could Su Lun not know that this man still has the resentment of being taken advantage of before. Even with an oath, he naturally did not dare to go over, and responded through the mouth of the black crow: "Your Excellency Queen Medusa, there is no need to meet. " At this level of existence, if you want to threaten her to do something, it is simply courting death. It would be nice if it wasn''t an enemy. Medusa was expressionless when she heard this. But apparently acquiesced to this statement. The higher the existence , the more you value promises. This human being is very smart, and she didn''t make any stupid decisions using the previous agreement, and she didn''t think about putting more effort into embarrassment. She ignored Su Lun and turned away indifferently. Su Lun also sighed in relief. It''s better to go like this. At least she acquiesced to the agreement The battle in the royal capital Eklenza is also over, and the mages from the Celestial Plane have also begun to evacuate. The original plan was to kill the silver dragon so that they could build the kingdom of gods based on the kingdom of dragons. But now that Yinlong has escaped, they absolutely dare not stay in the city. Even the overthrow of the Gracie royal family is meaningless. The city was in chaos. There was no royal family, no outsiders, and the surviving people went back one after another. Su Lun didn''t stay in the city much, and brought Qianjo back to the Evernight. Now that the materials are ready, he wants to concoct an antidote to remove the petrification of Tani''s mother. If you want to completely solve the troubles caused by the plane of the gods, you have to solve it from the source. Only by sealing the [Rainbow Well] on Rainbow Island, can the long-distance teleportation formation of the Celestial Plane be completely cut off! To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input in the browser -- to check Chapter 544： Detoxify , the fastest update to the latest chapter! PS... Kawen, this chapter is a little watery, and the content is as titled. Clear blue sky, gentle sea breeze. On the rippling sea, a huge black sailboat sailed unhurriedly. On the deck, everyone in the Dawn Mission was busy, and there were sounds of beating and beating everywhere. Shipmakers are repairing the damaged parts of the battleship, and mechanics are debugging and repairing damaged artillery. In yesterday''s battle, they defeated a 10,000-strong flying dragon knight from the Silver Dragon Kingdom. The hull was slightly damaged, but they also seized a large amount of booty. At this moment, there are many people on the deck dealing with those flying dragons that have been killed. The flesh and bones are separated, some are used as food, and some are alchemy materials, which are stored in different categories. Flying dragon meat is a top-grade ingredient, with excellent smoked and fire-roasted taste. It is also rich in super high nutritional value that is unmatched by almost any Warcraft. It is extremely beneficial to the human body. This is a rare delicacy that cannot be enjoyed anywhere else. The crew was immersed in a joy of harvest. In the laboratory of the cabin, several people were also gathered here. Su Lun stripped away the memory of the white-robed wizard Garcia before, and successfully configured the [Petrochemical Curse Antidote]. At this moment he was trying to lift the petrification curse of Tani''s mother Friedel. Dr. Banks also assisted, connecting all kinds of equipment to the stone sculpture. Not only help, he also wants to use the knowledge of biology to record the process of petrification reversal carefully, which may be able to completely crack the secret of petrification curse. After all, only one antidote has been refined. If you encounter the same problem again, there can be some scientific treatment methods. Tani on the side was nervously looking at his mother, as if his breathing was about to stop. Ready for everything, Su Lun put Mother Tani into the container, filled it with distilled water, and then poured the refined petrochemical antidote into it. The potion containing powerful magic was dissolved in the water, and a magical scene appeared immediately. Friedel turned into a stone sculpture and suddenly countless bubbles appeared in the water, as if the acid had been corroded, and the gray-white petrochemical layers slowly melted away. The water gradually became cloudy, and it became impossible to see the figures inside. Everyone was nervous. After all, Friedel has been petrified for many years, and no one knows if there will be any other changes. Even Su Lun looked at her with a slightly solemn expression. After all, even in the lineage of wizards, there is no record of anyone who has been petrified for so long. However, although he could not see the situation in the water clearly, he could sense that the fluctuation of his soul was still very stable. The petrification curse cannot petrify the soul, but it will seal the soul in the petrified body, like a frozen sleep. As the antidote gradually took effect, the soul also seemed to be thawed from the ice, and gradually gained vitality. The data is more intuitive. Suddenly, Dr. Banks, who was on the side, looked at the research instrument and drank lightly: "There are signs of life!" Hearing this, everyone in the laboratory was full of joy. Tani was even more excited, and his hands were sweating. After a long wait, the water has become completely turbid, but the life fluctuations can already be seen on the instrument becoming more and more intense. In Su Lun''s perception, that soul fluctuation is no different from a living person. Finally, after more than half an hour, in the turbid potion, the figure moved! The fish tail stirred slightly, and a human head emerged from the water. It was a pure-blooded Naga face with delicate features and seven points similar to Tani. Tani called out excitedly: "Mother!" Friedel had just been released from the petrified state, as if the memory had just awakened. Those slightly confused eyes stared at Tani for a moment, and then they recognized it, and then his face was full of surprise: "Tani?!" Tani excitedly looked at his mother across the glass jar, crying with joy. After so many years, I finally waited for this day. In countless lonely days and nights, he accompanied his mother who turned into a stone sculpture, hoping to see her mother come back to life after being exposed to the curse one day. Su Lun was also quite relieved when he saw the touching scene of mother and son getting together in front of him. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 544 Removal of Petrochemical Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The curse was lifted, and there seemed to be no sequelae, and he was relieved. After all, Friedel didn''t have any clothes on, and he didn''t stay much, so he avoided suspicion and said, "I''ll go out first, Tatu, help Tani to see what her mother needs." Tatu nodded, "Yeah." Suren left the cabin and came to the deck. At the bow of the boat, a large group of people were gathered there, listening to an old man wrapped in bandages explaining kendo. The old man naturally came to life with the "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo Figaro. Because he was sent into the Small Void Realm in time, Dr. Banks''s treatment also successfully suppressed the distortion of his body. The vitality of top-level professionals is extremely tenacious. Even if he suffered such a serious injury yesterday, Bartolo can still walk everywhere today. And because the captain of Chijo is a swordsman, the number of swordsmen professionals in the Dawn Regiment is quite large. After finally encountering a legendary "Sword God", everyone will naturally not miss this opportunity to ask for advice. As soon as Bartolo came out, he was surrounded by everyone on the deck to ask for advice. Even if it is a thousand pieces, it is very interesting to hear it. Bartolo also enjoyed it. He hadn''t felt so lively in many years, and these friends from his hometown gave him a very cordial feeling. He is also happy to pass on his kendo at the end of his life. Su Lun also walked over, did not disturb, and listened for a while. Even if he is not a professional swordsman, many high-level things are analogous and deeply touching. "Senior Bartolo, do you have any tricks to comprehend sword intent?" "Without others, only fighting. A swordsman is a profession born for killing. No matter how gorgeous words are used to exaggerate your actions, a swordsman is killing. Only by growing up in killing... Keep your heart, and you will be more likely to understand." Show your sword intent." Su Lun''an listened quietly for a while without interruption. After waiting for Bartolo to finish speaking and the crowd dispersed, he walked over. Lolotta saw him first and shouted enthusiastically, "Mr. Suren!" Sullen nodded with a smile. This girl seemed to have a lot of insights, and she didn''t stop, holding her sword and eagerly said: "I''m going to the sword hall to practice swords, teacher, Mr. Su Lun, Bartolo senior goodbye~" Bartolo looked at the back of Lolota jumping away, his old face was full of smiles, and he praised: "He is a good seedling in kendo." As he spoke, a deep feeling appeared in his eyes. Seeing the current Dawn regiment made him seem to see the Black Sam regiment back then. Vibrant, everyone is sailing towards their dreams. Su Lun smiled and greeted: "Is the senior still used to the life on the boat?" Bartolo always had a smile on his face and said, "Although I haven''t been on a real sea boat for decades, there''s nothing I''m not used to." Not only did he not get used to it, but it made him feel that he had regained his youthful feeling. Su Lun also felt that the old swordsman would adapt well. With this top swordsman on board, the strength of the Dawn regiment has skyrocketed again. He looked at the bandage wrapped around Bartolo''s left arm again and asked, "How''s your senior''s injury?" Bartolo raised his hand, indicating that he was fine: "It''s just a small injury." After speaking, he sighed with emotion: "The times are really different. I didn''t expect that the distortion can be suppressed in the later stage." I thought that his final outcome would be out of control and distorted and died, but I didn''t expect that in the dawn group, there is actually a biological laboratory that can successfully suppress the distortion. On the Eternal Night, Bartolo''s emotions have never stopped. The ship, artillery, personnel, technology... Everything is very different from thirty years ago. He looked at Su Lun with a slightly complicated look. I saw the incredible puppet army yesterday, I thought it was a miraculous young man. When he met Little Void Realm again, he really didn''t know how to describe his shock. This dawn group is really like the moment of light that brings hope to civilization in the dark night. For the first time in decades, he had such a strong will. He felt that his old bone should really live a few more years, and he also contributed a little to the civilized war. He knew that Su Lun was preparing petrochemical potions before, so he asked Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 544 Removal of Petrochemical Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Said: "How is Miss Friedel''s situation?" Su Lun said: "The curse was successfully reversed, and the situation is very good." Bartolo also looked happy when he heard it. Not long after speaking, several people walked onto the deck. Tani supported his mother, with Tatu beside him. Seeing Su Lun and the others, Tani came over excitedly and gave a big gift: "Mr. Su Lun! Thank you for saving my mother!" Su Lun smiled disapprovingly: "You don''t have to be so polite. We are partners. Besides, it''s not my fault alone. Being here is the result of your adventures and hard work with everyone..." This is what he promised Tani when he recruited Tani to board the ship in the pirate city Hastelyn before. Now that I have done it, I understand a wish. On the deck, when everyone saw Tani who came out, they also gathered around. There were only tears in Tani''s eyes at the moment, and he also gave a big gift to everyone: "Thank you all my friends!" Everyone showed good-natured smiles. They all knew about the petrification curse, and they were happy to see Friedel alive now, but it was more of a surprise. Friedel''s age is considered middle-aged among humans, but he doesn''t look old at all. The blood of the Naga people gave her the delicate skin of a girl, and the intellectual beauty of a mature woman in her eyes. Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim: "Mrs. Friedel is so beautiful!" Friedel also responded with a gentle smile. Although she didn''t quite know what happened to her petrochemical these years, she also knew that everyone in front of her saved her, especially the "Mr. Su Lun" that her son kept talking about. She bowed and said sincerely, "Thank you, everyone." How could Su Lun dare to receive such a big gift, and quickly helped him up. At this time, Bartolo on the side also said with a very emotional tone: "Miss Friedel, long time no see." Friedel looked at the gray-haired old man, thought for a moment, then looked at the saber on his waist, then he remembered something, and exclaimed, "Mr. Saito?" Bartolo said bitterly, "Yeah." Neither of them thought that they would see their old man nearly thirty years ago. Seeing the "missing" old man, Friedel asked a few things about the Black Sam regiment with anticipation, but got an answer that disappointed her. After all, that last ray of hope is gone. However, seeing his son have grown up, Friedel''s eyes are also satisfied. Su Lun asked Friedel and confirmed that she could indeed seal the [Rainbow Well] on Rainbow Island, and she was overjoyed. But she was still very weak after recovering from the petrification, and she still needed time to recover, and Su Lun was not in a hurry to leave. The ship sailed all the way to the south, and the destination was Rainbow Island, where the Master of the Celestial Plane was stationed. In the evening, a grand gala dinner was held on the Eternal Night, celebrating the victory of yesterday''s war, welcoming the sword **** Bartolo, and celebrating the lifting of the curse of Tani''s mother Friedel... It''s been a happy event lately, and it''s worth celebrating. After eating and drinking, Su Lun returned to the cabin. After yesterday''s war, although he destroyed the plan of the Heavenly God Plane in the Silver Dragon Kingdom, there are still many hidden dangers that have not been eliminated. For example, those forces in the Silver Dragon Kingdom that originally had the belief in the plane of the gods. Killing a Garcia is not enough. He knew there were many more. Not only in the Silver Dragon Kingdom, but also in the two kingdoms of Pania and Akatiser, there are also many believers of the gods. Although these celestial believers are not the mainstream at present, with the stability of the plane channel and the will of the gods on the celestial plane, belief will spread like a plague, and the group of believers will become larger and larger. At that time, the three kingdoms of the Dragon Kingdom will sooner or later become the kingdom of some gods. It might have spread by now. The people in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom have been worshipping gods for countless years, and people believe in various false gods and fallen gods. It is also impossible for Suron to change this deeply ingrained custom and let people study alchemy. But you can''t just watch these people Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 544 Removal of Petrochemical Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Become a devotee, become an enemy. So, he thought of a way. Only magic can defeat magic. Only faith can fight against faith. Sullen thought of someone who could solve the problem. That is Pandora. For things like stealing beliefs, that one is perfect. Thinking of this, Su Lun immediately arranged a summoning formation in the captain''s room. I used the communicator to ask Pandora, who was far away in Shikoku, Beizhou, and she was happy to help. Faith is also an indispensable source of strength for her. Summoning from a long distance requires a lot of energy. Fortunately, Su Lun now has all kinds of crystal cores in his hands. It didn''t take long for him to set up a super-large summoning formation. Pandora''s "Fantastic Artifact" was placed in the center of the Summoning Array in Su Lun''s Small Void Realm. With a pinch of the Warlock Seal, the ray of light from the Array lit up and the connection was established. Soon after, a figure slowly solidified in the alchemy formation. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome to summon the will, this time he summoned Pandora''s body. A few minutes later, the light of the waiting alchemy array dissipated, and Pandora had already appeared, descending in the form of the Great God of Moon Reading. In the alchemy array, she was wearing a robe made of Yuehua, her hair was windless and flowing, and her eyes were shining brightly. She floated in the air with bare feet, and no one could feel any mortal aura on her body, she was completely a **** above. Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He has seen many scenes where the will of the gods comes, and now watching Pandora come, he is really getting closer and closer. Su Lun murmured in his heart, "It has become stronger..." After the last Lingtun cataclysm, Pandora had absorbed too much of the power of faith, and now it seems to be completely digested. Now her strength has reached an unpredictable realm. However, the indifference in Pandora''s expression only lasted for a moment. She caught Su Lun''s slightly shocked gaze, and the corner of her mouth raised a slight arc: "Why, don''t you know me?" The corners of his brows smirked, and the feeling of being a thousand miles away disappeared in an instant. After becoming an ally, Su Lun also knew that Pandora''s character was the kind of person who was easy to get along with. He looked at and greeted, "Long time no see, Miss Pandora." After speaking, he pointed to the sofa and said, "Please sit down." Pandora fell to the ground, and the ethereal divine power on his body also completely restrained. She didn''t show up either, stepping on the floor with bare feet and sitting on the sofa. For some reason, Su Lun always felt that her divine power seemed to have a strange attraction to her eyes. Looking at Su Lun''s gaze on his robe, Pandora explained one more sentence: "I just subdued a few ghost kings in Shanyin, and I haven''t had time to change the robe." Su Lun smiled and said nothing. Take a look at it, just because this dress is really special, because it contains a strong power of gods and ghosts. If you read it right, this is still woven by the [Golden Fleece] he sent before. As soon as they met, the two chatted casually. Suddenly, Pandora thought of something, and said in a slightly playful tone: "Oh, I met your old friend a few days ago, the goddess Yuko. In order to fight for an ancient shrine, she and one of my subordinates have a bit of a relationship. A little friction, a fight..." Hearing this familiar name, Su Lun immediately thought of the girl in the red and white witch costume. I used to share troubles and sorrows, and naturally I dont want to see my friends hurt. Before he could ask, Pandora said in a slightly teasing tone, "Don''t worry, she''s doing fine now. No ghosts will really hurt her." After listening to Su Lun, he went straight to the topic and said straight to the point: "I briefly told you just now that I need your help to steal faith. Now the situation of the three kings of the Dragon Kingdom is like this..." It was unclear in the communication before, but now in front of him, he explained all the information he got in detail, especially about the plane of the gods. With this information, Pandora will be able to better grasp the situation of people''s belief in the gods in this sea area, and it will also allow her to arrange to steal beliefs as soon as possible, and completely solve the problem. Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 544 Removal of Petrochemical Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! question. Although Pandora also attached great importance to this situation in her heart, her expression was lazy. She lay on her back on the sofa and listened with a bored face. Occasionally change to a comfortable position, half lying and half sitting. Su Lun was sitting directly across from her. Shan Yin''s loose clothes were not good enough to cover up, and Pandora''s robes were even worse. She didn''t wear a lining, and when she leaned over, she could always catch a glimpse of the depth; the robe was very loose, and when she lifted her legs and crossed her legs, she could always see the large white thighs. She probably felt that she had seen everything, and she didn''t seem to mind at all. Perceiving the subtle influence of divine power, Su Lun didn''t forget the predicament he was tricked last time, and didn''t turn his eyes away. After a short while, after the information was finished, he spread his hands, and finally said: "This is roughly the situation. If you need help, you can notify me at any time, and I will rush over as soon as possible." Pandora nodded as well. It''s been explained in great detail, nothing to ask. She rolled her beautiful eyes and just asked, "Do I want to leave now?" Hearing this question, Su Lun replied politely: "It''s not in a hurry, you can stay on the boat for a few more days, and then trigger it after you have rested." People came all the way to help, so naturally they couldn''t rush her to work. Moreover, stealing beliefs is not a matter of one or two days, and there is no rush. When Pandora heard this, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. She scratched her face and looked at Su Lun, and asked, "Where do I live?" Su Lun pointed to the door and said, "There is an empty cabin next door. If there is anything missing in the room, you can tell me, and I will have someone deliver it to you." "Oh." Pandora raised her eyebrows slightly and stood up. She stepped barefoot on the floor, walked to the door, glanced back, and said, "If there is anything else you need me to help with, just say it. Otherwise, I will go to rest. "" Su Lun listened and thought about it seriously. There really is! "Alchemy android" is the end point of puppet art, it is the crystallization of the wisdom of teachers Serea and Ser Isaac. These days, Su Lun''s research on puppets has deepened a lot, and he also has some new ideas for some previously incomprehensible designs. I thought that if I could see the real thing and study it again, I would definitely gain a lot. Originally, I felt too embarrassed to speak, but now Pandora took the initiative to mention it. He didn''t even try and said, "That... If Miss Pandora doesn''t mind, I want to study the alchemy body again Pandora doesn''t care at all, just ask: "Now?" Su Lun didn''t think that she was unexpectedly easy to talk, and quickly said: "No hurry." "It''s alright, so let''s do it now." Pandora stopped and asked in a lazy tone, "Do you still want to take off your clothes?" Sullen: "If you can..." Pandora raised an eyebrow in disapproval. Without saying a word, she walked to the sofa and took off her robe naturally, as she did last time. The robe fell to the ground, and a flawless and beautiful carcass was exposed to the air. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is waiting for you! Chapter 544 Removal of Petrochemical Free reading: https://,! Chapter 545： Rainbow Spring and Magic Airship a few days later. Sulun sent Pandora to Eclonsa, the capital of the Silver Dragon Kingdom. There is going through the chaos after the war, and ordinary residents in the suffering have more and more needs for faith. All kinds of false gods have revealed miracles to expand and recruit believers, and missionaries on the plane of gods are also trying to control believers to establish a kingdom of gods. In this situation, an alchemist like Su Lun can''t change it at all. Fortunately, Pandora is a very special existence. Her Faith Stealing ability is best at dealing with various false gods. Even if she is alone, there is no need to worry. Su Lun has carefully studied Pandora''s alchemy body and knows that she is indeed very strong now. Most of the power of faith in the false **** of Lingdun Cataclysm was absorbed by her, and now the strength has soared, and it is almost the tip of the pyramid in the false **** of the alchemy plane. It''s hard to say what the odds are when dealing with the will of the true gods on the plane of the gods, but it is absolutely not difficult to deal with those false gods in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom. Moreover, the existence of "alchemy artificial gods" like Pandora is very special, not only in combat ability, but also has some special abilities to restrain gods. Sullen became more and more convinced that the various abilities that Sir Isaac gave her when she was created seemed to be the same. Get some head start in fighting the gods for a moment. On this day, the sky was gray, and it was raining lightly. In the southern part of the Silver Dragon Kingdom, on the sea near the Sea of ??Eternal Night, two figures stood there. Su Lun looked at the magic beam of light on Rainbow Island in the distance, and muttered: "Those guys on the plane of the gods are really efficient, I''m afraid there are about seventy to eighty thousand people sent here..." On the island with the rainbow glow in the field of vision, at this moment, there are already all kinds of tall and short magic towers, and there are hundreds of them scattered. The magic towers are connected together, and various magic defenses are forbidden to be thick and visible to the naked eye, and the magic traps are interlocked. Like an ant''s nest, the darkness is filled with figures moving up and down. With this level of defense, I am afraid that if the ninth-order comes over and sees it, I have to shake my head and leave. Su Lun also felt a headache looking at it. At this level of camp, don''t even think about destroying it. In the face of absolute crushing strength, any conspiracy is useless. Fortunately, I thought of a way to solve the problem. If it is really necessary for these guys on the plane of the gods to continue to use the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to transmit people, it is simply not something that their dawn group can compete with. No, not just the Dawn regiment. At that time, the waters of the Dragon Country will become the back garden of the adventure of the gods. As long as there are enough people, like a corporation of several hundred thousand people, no matter how dangerous this sea area is, it can be directly pushed horizontally. On the side, Tani''s mother Friedel looked at her Naga Holy Land people being occupied by a group of outsiders, and her face was not very good-looking. She said, "The Rainbow Well always gathers and spills huge elemental energy. It is indeed a good supply for magicians, and it can also support the teleportation array. Those people will choose a place." Suren shrugged. Looking at the pattering rain in the sky, Friedel seemed to sense something, and said lightly, "We should have been discovered. I sense that these rains are different from other rains." Sullen listened, "Oh?" I thought I was careful enough, but I didn''t expect it to be discovered. But even more surprising, Friedel would find out. The priest of the Naga tribe is not weak, and it is estimated that he has about the strength of the seventh order. However, her ability cannot be measured only by her combat power. The positioning of the Naga is not a battle vanguard, but a "support". She has super sea and wind element manipulation ability, as well as perception. It''s like Tani''s ability to hear the sound of fish. With a look of indifference, Friedel added, "But it doesn''t matter if I get discovered, as long as I''m in the sea, they won''t find me." Turning her face, she looked at Su Lun and said, "Be careful, I''ll go and put away the Rainbow Well first." Be careful? Hearing this, Su Lun felt a little weird in her heart, but she didn''t say much and nodded. He has teleportation, so there is no need to worry about his own safety. Instead, he was more worried about the safety of this man. The few thousand people in the distance are at least equivalent to a few ninth orders, and once they are discovered, it is not a joke. But just as those words fell, Friedel''s body suddenly turned into a translucent liquid form beside him. Looking at it again, in a blink of an eye, the sea merged into one. Seeing this scene, Su Lun secretly marveled at him. If it wasn''t for his soul perception, he wouldn''t even realize that Friedel was by his side. "I went first." "Um." Before he could think about it, the soul fluctuation appeared a few hundred meters away in an instant, and then got out of the perception range. Extremely fast and without any fluctuations yet! "what" Su Lun looked at it easily, and muttered in his heart: "What a special ability, concealed and fast. As expected of the darling of the storm and the ocean." This ability is indeed not easy to find. He looked at the distance again, and a group of magicians flew out of the camp ban on Rainbow Island. It seems that someone came out to check because they found that someone had broken into the rain sensing range. Su Lun didn''t stay in place, and a teleportation appeared on a deserted island farther away. On the desert island, here just avoided the cloud of rain. Su Lun was holding a telescope, looking at Rainbow Island, a small black spot at the end of his field of vision. "I hope it works..." As he watched, he murmured something. Nothing special can be seen from the telescope, and the tens of thousands of magicians on Rainbow Island are still busy. He now knows a lot about the Mage Corps of the Celestial Plane, and he can understand the offensive and defensive facilities of those camps at a glance. It is because I understand it thoroughly that I am worried. This ultra-high-level base camp has considered all conventional means of intrusion, and has no loopholes at all. And after the number reaches 10,000 groups, they must also be equipped with super powerful legion magic tools. The means of perception cover almost any aspect, and the approach will surely be found. Just like the rain before. Su Lun himself couldn''t think of any possibility that he could approach silently. Besides, Mrs. Friedel still went to seal the [Rainbow Well] that would definitely be guarded by heavy troops. As for how to seal the Rainbow Spring, that is the secret of the Naga''s inheritance, and Su Lun didn''t ask before. Friedel said yes, and they came to try it. Sullen only expects people to be okay. After all, it is Tani''s mother. Don''t just lifted the petrification curse and fell into danger again. However, things went more smoothly than expected. Su Lun was already prepared to find an opportunity to save people if something went wrong, but without warning, the colorful glow that permeated the Rainbow Island all year suddenly disappeared. Su Lun''s eyes trembled, and he was also greatly surprised: "Success?" In an instant, he had countless doubts. How did she do it? How was the spring water sealed under the eyes of tens of thousands of people? Looking at the magicians on the island who were suddenly fried, Suren was sure that Mrs. Friedel had really completed the incredible task. The rainbow circle is the foundation of the ultra-long-distance teleportation array. Once this geographical advantage is lost, the magicians of the Celestial Plane will become isolated and helpless in this sea area. This is super good for the Dawn Mission. It is also a big plus for plane invasion. Suren hurriedly looked through the telescope. He saw countless magicians flying around the camp, looking like they were looking for intruders. Still looking for people, that is, people have not been caught. Su Lun''s eyes turned to cruising around the sea again, wanting to spot the figure of Mrs. Friedel in advance, and then take her away safely. What makes people absolutely unexpected is that no one was found. In the next instant, a soul fluctuation appeared a few hundred meters away. "came back?" Su Lun also looked very incredible. Such a long distance came so quickly, which is not much slower than a space teleport. Look again, people condense in the sea water of the deserted island beach The shapely, graceful Mrs. Friedel came up. Because she just transformed, she didn''t have any clothes on, so she walked on the beach naked, with her graceful figure unobstructed. She also held a conch in her hand, which was the Naga''s sacred item [Colorful Conch]. Without looking sideways, Su Lun walked over quickly and greeted, "Madam, are you alright?" Mrs. Friedel smiled naturally, she didn''t have any abnormality because she was naked, and replied: "Of course. Only the Naga people can control the rainbow well, and those magicians only know how to use elements. It''s just energy. So there''s no trouble in collecting it." As she said that, she showed the conch in her hand, which contained a colorful spring water full of aura. After Su Lun''s appraisal, it turned out to be [Rainbow Well Water]! He thought it was incredible that a well could be put away like this, so he said in surprise, "You put away the Rainbow Well?" Spring water shouldn''t have water veins, but can it be contained in a vessel? "Um." Mrs. Friedel smiled slightly, "The colorful conch was originally used to hold spring water, and thanks to your help, I found it back." Knowing that this is difficult to understand, she explained, "The saying passed down from my Naga ancestors is that the [Rainbow Well] is a physical manifestation of the Supreme Law. We see it as a spring, but in the gods In my eyes, it should be a precious high-level law. I have been comprehended by the well water all the year round, and I can also get the blessing of the elemental law. This is also the foundation of our Naga survival..." Su Lun was taken aback when he heard it, "So that''s how it is." This is probably the secret of the Naga tribe, and naturally it is not known to outsiders. I didn''t think she didn''t shy away, so she just told herself. Mrs. Friedel said, pouring out another wisp of rainbow water from the conch. The wisp of spring water formed a colorful little water ball in the air. She smiled and looked at Su Lun and said, "Have a taste?" Su Lun knew it was a gift, but he asked back, "Is it okay?" Because it was identified, this water polo was too special and too precious. Rainbow Well Water Essence Detailed explanation: The undiluted rainbow law essence liquid, the treasure of heaven and earth, condenses 100 grams every 100 years; after taking it, the affinity of the seven elements of earth, wind, water, fire, light, darkness, gold, and wood is +30, and the super-high element law is obtained. Feel the gain status, which will continue to decay in the next three months; Simple and rude explanation. Drinking it can almost give a professional one-fifth of an A-level elemental talent. Moreover, the affinity of the seven elements is enhanced, and almost anyone can benefit! This may be a waste for others to increase the affinity of other elements, but it is just right for Su Lun. His law of death requires the affinity of various elements, the more the better. However, this well water is very rare, and it can condense 100 grams in a hundred years. This mouth is probably the amount that has been condensed for decades. This gift is not light. Mrs. Friedel smiled tenderly and responded, "Of course. You are our Naga benefactor." In the past few days, Tani talked about what happened after she was petrified. She didn''t know that Su Lun He was the great benefactor of their mother and son. Without Su Lun, Tani may now be the "unlucky ghost who always encounters a storm" in Pirate City. He will not remove the petrification curse himself. And a Naga tribe without a high priest and a rainbow spring will continue to weaken and even die in the future. From this point of view, it is not an exaggeration to say that he rescued the entire Naga tribe. This kindness is not small. Hearing this, Su Lun shook his head slightly: "You are too polite." Because Tani''s mother was a gift from half an elder, it was meaningless to be too polite. He drank the rainbow water in one gulp. In an instant, Su Lun''s expression lit up. Because it tastes great. The taste of Rainbow Spring is like sparkling water, with a very complex layering in the mouth. It was very cool at first, and then the liquid melted in the body and turned into the taste of various fruit juices. Like the gathering of the beautiful tastes in the world, the taste buds and the body are a magical experience. Not only is it delicious, but after the energy in the water was dissolved in the body, Su Lun clearly felt that the surrounding elements seemed to be very close to him. His own element affinity is already high, this improvement, as if the whole world is clear . Looking at the mountains and seas is no longer just an appearance. If you look closely, you can faintly see the fluctuation of the law. Su Lun felt great and said to Mrs Friedel, "Thank you for your generous gift, Mrs." Friedel smiled softly and shook his head nonchalantly. Su Lun did not expect to solve the problem of Rainbow Island so smoothly. Now that the [Rainbow Well] has been taken away, there is no way to restore it, and the island has become an ordinary deserted island. The teleportation formation can no longer be maintained, and there are still many sea monsters eyeing them, and it is completely meaningless for those magicians from the plane of the gods to stay here. Suren wanted to see what they would do next. He let Mrs. Friedel go back to the Evernight first, and stayed on the desert island by herself to observe the enemy. It didn''t take long for it to take action. Su Lun watched as huge "Rune Balloons" slowly popped up on Rainbow Island. After those big balloons with magic runes were lifted off, the magic towers on the island were all hung up in the sky. "Magic airship?" Su Lun looked a little weird. The posture of these guys is probably that they want to hoist the defense facilities on the entire island with airships and take them away? Don''t expect any technological products on the plane of the gods, the magic airship in front of you is the most primitive airship. one A balloon dragged a hanging basket, and there were some magical runes blessings such as [Floating Technique] and [Anti-Gravity Technique]. There is almost no technical content. This is completely different from a steamship. Low flight altitude, slow speed, clumsy response... a lot of shortcomings. For the vast majority of forces, choosing to use this type of transportation in this sea area can almost be said to be a death sentence. After all, overlord creatures like giant dragons definitely don''t like something flying above their heads. This is the case with almost all other high-level monsters in this sea area. The sailboat floats on the sea, and it can be ignored as a piece of rotten wood; but when you float in the sky with an airship, there are such strong magical fluctuations, like a torch in the night, separated by dozens of You can see clearly in the sea. Not a good choice. "These guys are already prepared..." Su Lun observed for a while, watching the airships inflate and float one after another. After thinking about it carefully, he also guessed that this has a direct impact on the lack of sea ships for those guys on the plane of the gods. Choosing an airship is also a last resort. Su Lun is also thankful for his decisive decision. When the enemy first came to the Dragon Kingdom waters, the foundation was unstable, and the camp defense facilities were not ready, so the Dawn regiment was caught off guard and destroyed most of the warships. Otherwise, if we come to fight now, even if the enemy is standing, the artillery will not want to cause too many losses to that kind of corps ban. They will even be counterattacked by people following the traces. And most people use this magic airship to die, but those people on the plane of the gods are different. Seven or eight thousand people get together in corporations, which is equivalent to more than ten ninth-order professionals getting together. This combat power is not so terrifying. As long as there are no special circumstances, there is a high probability that it can be pushed across the periphery of the Dragon Kingdom Ruins. In such a hurry to leave, there is no choice but to cut off the teleportation array. More importantly, the gods of the Celestial Plane are anxious to find the [Fountain of Mimir]. Su Lun had roughly guessed what these guys were thinking. as predicted! The fact was pretty much what he expected. In just one day and one night, Su Lun watched the steamships on Rainbow Island spliced ??together one by one, turning into a "Super Giant". Countless balloons hang in the air, pulling a magic tower to pile up into a super magic castle, which starts to fly in a mighty manner. Su Lun watched the construction and flying of the magic castle all the way on the island, and his mood was also very strange. After taking away the Rainbow Well, he wanted to see how these guys would deal with it, and see if there would be a chance to operate it again and destroy them one by one, causing a little loss to the opponent. But now looking at the flying giant magic castle, he immediately dismissed the idea. This **** just doesn''t make sense. Seventy or eighty thousand corporations get together, and whoever gets close will die. Su Lun felt that even if the Eternal Night was bombarded at a long distance, there was a high probability that it would be wiped out in the ninth-order legion''s magic counterattack in minutes. However, the offense and defense are invincible, and the corresponding target is also large. If you really want to fight, you can''t escape. If there is a flaw, there is a way to deal with it Su Lun''s mind automatically analyzes a series of plans, and suddenly a flash of light flashes: "Why don''t you lead that eighth-order silver dragon to test the strength?" He didn''t forget that there was also a silver dragon who was beaten by the mages and must be vicious at this moment and wanted to take revenge. Dragons are not just fighting alone, they are overlord-level creatures. The overlord-level creatures also have a hidden ability, that is, they can drive the monsters within the range to help them fight. The number of sea monsters that can be driven by the eighth-order pure blood silver dragon is definitely not small! To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please enter it in the browser -- go to the Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is blindly awaited by the great gods, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 545 The Rainbow Spring and the Magic Airship read for free. Chapter 546： Ambush and Reckless Counter-Killing After Su Lun inquired about the enemy''s situation, he returned to the Eternal Night. The goal of the Magic Airship Castle is too big, and it can''t fly fast. You don''t need to follow it deliberately, just follow it all the way. Just like they followed the two pirate groups from Lu Ying all the way to the South China Sea, the Dawn Group followed far behind. The people on the plane of the gods chose to push the road horizontally, which also saved Su Lun and the others a lot of trouble. The target of the magic airship is too large, and the monsters and sea beasts within a few nautical miles of it will be disturbed. The powerful monsters will try it, and then be pushed by the corps of ten thousand people and turn into corpses; the weak will avoid it. In short, the Evernight followed behind those people, and did not encounter any threatening monsters along the way. Flick for a few days. The Eternal Night was sailing on the sea without any hassle, and it was not difficult to track it, but it did not find any opportunity to attack. The members of the Dawn Regiment also had a few days of peace. But everyone did not take it lightly, because they knew that a fierce battle was bound to come. This day, evening. The weather was not very good, and the fog was getting thicker and thicker on the sea. This weather has low visibility and is very suitable for all kinds of hunters who are good at stealth. Everyone on the deck of the Evernight was also busy. Dora is instructing the mechanics to install some new mechanical devices on the ship. These black-tech mechanical accessories will be used in the [Sky War Fort] in the future, and now they will be tested in Yongye. The shipmen also Helped to modify some structures of the hull together; the artilleryman is maintaining the artillery; Gantiao and a group of swordsmen are also busy practicing swords... There was a scene of fire on the ship. When Su Lun heard the summons, he came to the deck. As soon as Tani saw him, he beckoned from the mast and shouted, "Mr. Suren, here!" Su Lun glanced up and jumped up the mast. Not only Tani, but also Barrett and several warship staff members on the mast, saw Su Lun coming, and they all said hello. They all looked solemnly at the fog around them. It was very common to encounter foggy areas on voyages, but there is obviously something tricky here. Tani said directly: "This fog is the waste gas of high-level jellyfish. It has a special magnetic field, which will make the HNA pointer point in the wrong direction. It''s not surprising at first. There should be a very powerful existence. My mother also said that there is magic in the wind." "Hmm. It''s hard work." Su Lun nodded when he heard this. He looked at the mist in the distance, his eyes deep. With Tani and his mother on board, the Evernight sailed like a god. Both mother and son have a very rare perception ability, and the perception range at sea is very wide. There are many means that can hide from human perception, but they cannot hide from animals in nature. Tani''s perceptual ability to listen to the sounds of sea beasts is particularly special. There are also magical fluctuations in the wind, which are fluctuations that other means cannot perceive at all, but Friedel can accurately capture them. Even if the magicians have tried their best to hide again, these flaws cannot be hidden anyway unless they use any magic. In the naval battle, the existence of Tani''s mother and son gave the Dawn regiment an unparalleled intelligence priority. This is vital! Su Lun pondered for a moment, and his tone was not unexpected, "It seems that those people from the plane of the gods are preparing to ambush." Barrett and several staff officers on the side nodded when they heard this, which was the same as their judgment. Hearing this, Barrett asked, "Are we going to continue on this route?" Su Lun pondered for a moment, then asked, "What do you think?" At this question, everyone''s expressions were slightly different. The dawn group wants to calculate the ten thousand corporations of those **** planes, why doesn''t the enemy want to completely solve their troubles. Although the waters of the Kingdom of Ancient Dragons are dangerous, it turns out that the Dawn Mission is even more threatening. After several conflicts, the Little Dawn regiment caused heavy losses to the people on the plane of the gods. No matter how Su Lun feels about himself, he will definitely choose to solve this trouble first. "The enemy''s magic airship has a large target and is not easy to hide. If they want to intercept us, they will definitely choose to ambush. If I guess correctly, there should be at least a corps of ten thousand people in front of them. Moreover, the opponent''s tactics must be aimed at us. The ability that has been exposed now. There is a high probability that they will use that legion magic to freeze the sea and directly restrict our ships..." "If there are more than 20,000 groups, it may be necessary to use Plan B." "" Suron knew almost everything about the legion tactics of the Celestial Plane. In such a situation, he can almost predict all the other''s plans. But there are also things outside the calculations. For example, prophecy, or the power of gods, things that cannot be calculated by human beings. These uncertainties are where the risk lies. Because they knew that the other party would set up an ambush, the senior leaders of the Dawn Mission had long recalled and studied in detail how to fight, and the risks had naturally been calculated in detail. "agree!" Hearing this, several of Barrett''s staff nodded unanimously, thinking they could give it a try. When they came to the waters of the Land of Dragons, everyone was already mentally prepared to deal with the risks. It is impossible to hide. Those who do not solve the plane of the gods, their risk will be even greater. If you take the initiative to solve some troubles, you will be 10,000 times better than being passively challenged by the enemy. What''s more, even if the current situation of the Dawn Mission is facing tens of thousands of corporations, it is not without the strength of a battle. There is also "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo, the Sword God, "Blood Duke" Wordsworth has also successfully advanced to the eighth level, and No. 19... With top combat power, he is not afraid of being beheaded. The remaining combat power, like the top artillery on the ship, is definitely the nemesis of the Legion. As long as the ammunition is spared, the output alone is not inferior to Legion Magic. What''s more, Su Lun has backup means. The staff group made a decision, and as soon as the order was issued, everyone in the Dawn Regiment immediately executed it efficiently. As soon as they heard that they were preparing for battle, the crew began to check various shipboard equipment and load ammunition. Once the battle is triggered, they can react immediately. In a short while, the fog around the Evernight was getting thicker and thicker. Su Lun and a group of perception professionals are all out to perceive, but no surprise, no abnormality was found. Only Tani relied on the information fed back by the fish from time to time, as well as his mother''s natural perception of the Naga tribe, to determine the surrounding situation. "Northwest, southeast, northeast, anomalies have been found in these directions..." "After we came over, someone behind us blocked our retreat. We should have entered the enemy''s encirclement..." "" While listening, Su Lun calculated expressionlessly. These subtle information may not sound to others, but in his ears, it is a set of tactical arrangements of standard templates. The magicians of the Celestial Plane have been fighting all year round, and gradually summed up their own set of perfect methods of fighting the enemy. There are also systematic teaching courses in the advanced command courses of the Magician Academy. Although the right time and place will make temporary changes to the tactics, those who are truly proficient in those tactics can immediately reverse the opponent''s strength, layout and tactics according to the situation. But even if you know, there is almost no flaw to take advantage of. Because this has been used countless times to perfect the tactics. Unless you avoid it in advance, once you are surrounded, you can only fight. Su Lun listened to more and more information, and before he saw the enemy, he had already judged a lot of important information, and muttered: "It seems that this is a corporation of 30,000 people. Tsk tsk... Really Enough to look up to us." He decisively used the Dawn Regiment''s internal communicator to order: "Everyone, prepare to implement Plan B." A response came from the communicator immediately, and all the commanders responded in unison: "Yes!" At this moment, Su Lun''s mind was like a 3D sand table, and the enemy''s ambush locations were completely marked through data. After calculating the coordinates in detail, he ordered: "Dora, the artillery regiment is ready to lock the target coordinates. 12.3 north by west, about 5300 meters; 17.4 degrees north by east, 4700 meters; true north, 6500 meters; three fixed Coordinate with heavy firepower coverage, strive for the first round of artillery to break the enemy camp!" Dora responded immediately, "Yes!" After counting the information, the commander feedback came from the communicator again: "The angle of the artillery has been adjusted, the coordinates have been locked, the ammunition is loaded, and it can be fired at any time!" As soon as these words came out, the communicator was dead silent, and the ship was silent. Everyone is waiting for Su Lun''s order. The fog shrouded the hull, and the huge black sailboat seemed to be heading towards the mouth of a monster swallowing clouds. The chilling atmosphere gradually spread. On the deck, some low-level crew members were sweating nervously while holding their weapons. Now that they have entered the encirclement of the enemy, everyone has no luck, only a battle. At this moment, Su Lun listened to his eyes flashing fiercely, and directly ordered: "Fire!" In an instant, there were hundreds of artillery pieces on both sides of the hull of the Yongye, and several super-large-caliber god-destroying cannons on the deck all spit out fire tongues. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "" The sound of artillery was connected, and it was deafening. Those guys on the plane of the gods watched the dawn group foolishly crash into the encirclement, and naturally thought that their hiding methods had not been discovered. In order to hide their aura, they didn''t even activate any high-level magic barriers. And this is the biggest flaw! The flaws that are enough to make 10,000 people''s corporations hit hard! Su Lun knows everything about this "three groups and one" tactic, including the strength, location, and the most suitable attack timing... So when the dawn regiment had just entered the encirclement, but before it could go deep, he ordered an attack. This distance is beyond the reach of magicians, but the range of the artillery is completely within reach. Su Lun also knew that only the first round of artillery had the best killing effect, so he did not skimp on ammunition, and all kinds of advanced alchemy bullets worth millions poured out without money. After so many long battles, he has already summed up the experience. As long as you can win, the reward is definitely more than the effort. First round, second round, third round In a very short period of time, the artillery poured fire on targets within range. Can''t see the target, it''s all because Dora accurately calculates the artillery ballistics, and then blindly fires. However, those shells seemed to have eyes and hit them with precision. It''s exactly the same as Su Lun''s reckoning. Three artillery targets, including two desert islands and a camp set up facing the sea. Originally, there were very clever legion stealth magic tools to cover up, even if high-level professionals got close, they couldn''t detect it. Unexpectedly, the magicians on the plane of the gods thought they were perfect concealment, but they were caught off guard by this round of artillery. "dong", "dong", "dong"... The sound of the artillery on the Yongye was as dense as a thunderstorm, and it was just the shock wave from the shell of the cannon that stunned large swaths of sea fish in the nearby sea. And near the three coordinates where the shells landed, a monstrous fire exploded. Thousands of alchemy bombs landed, no less than a thousand spells of the seventh and eighth orders were released at the same time, rumbled into pieces. The last time it was a long-distance bombing, those magicians may not think so. This time, it was a close-range bombardment of the unprepared camp, and the magicians were immediately bombed to shame and suffered heavy casualties. Just this round of artillery killed at least one or two percent of the magicians and injured countless people. But after all, it is a 10,000-person corporation with rich combat experience, and they respond extremely quickly. When the artillery sounded, the commander also knew that he had been discovered, and all kinds of magic restrictions also poured out instantly. "Damn, how did you find out? Don''t worry, execute the siege as planned by the Force!" "Ice mass, freeze the sea immediately!" "Yes!" "" All kinds of legion magic tools and defensive magic were instant, and after the first round of artillery, they completely covered the three temporary camps. If the shells at the back fell again, the casualties would be much smaller. But even so, this is a loss that several 10,000 corporations have never encountered. They have never seen the enemy''s face in any previous battle and lost 20% of their troops. It feels strangely abrupt. How could it be discovered? And, if the enemy detected the ambush ahead of time, why did they come in? Several eighth-order magicians in charge of commanding turned blue with anger. But at this point, there is no other choice but to fight according to plan. When the Legion Magic Tower lights up, the Legion Magic is released one by one. The fog on the sea is an obstacle to the Dawn Corps, and it is also an obstacle to the magicians. Just a moment after the artillery sounded, a gust of wind blew, and the fog was dissipated in an instant. Because it was already evening and the light was not enough, the magicians also illuminated the sky with various flashing techniques. For a time, the vision suddenly became clear. On the sea, everyone on the Eternal Night saw that the coordinates of the landing of the shells lit up the warm yellow light of the Legion''s Magic Shield, and they knew that they had hit the target. One by one cheered. A magician without legion defense is as fragile as paper under the artillery. That round of artillery must have killed a lot of enemies. At least the ammo money is worth it. However, it didn''t take long before everyone''s ears suddenly heard the frozen sound of "click" and "click". Observers on several watchtowers on top of the mast issued a warning at the same time: "Attention everyone, the sea is frozen!" Suren and Barrett had been standing on the mast for a long time, watching the white sea spread like a tide in the distance, each with a solemn expression, but it was not unexpected. Qianjo leaned lazily on the mast, but the accumulated sword energy was leaking out and was almost unstoppable. She looked at the frozen sea, and instead of being afraid, she muttered with a warlike expression, "Yo, Su Lun~ You really guessed it right, these guys really chose the frozen sea." Su Lun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and complained in her heart: I asked you to come to a meeting and you dozed off. Now everyone knows it, but you are the only one who doesn''t. But he also responded: "Because they don''t control our ships, their large troops can''t catch up at all." The speed of a sea emperor-class battleship like the Yongye is the highest of any sea-going ship, and it is absolutely impossible for those guys on the plane of the gods to chase after a large army. Therefore, only by restricting the departure of ships can we catch them all. Moreover, the Legion Magic Frozen Sea doesn''t take much effort, and the probability of using it is almost 100%. Su Lun knows those tactics very well, and it is normal to guess. Just when a few people were chatting, the white line on the sea in the distance had spread over. Frozen attacked from all directions, and the Evernight had nowhere to escape. There was a sudden screeching vibration, and the Evernight was instantly frozen. The hoarfrost spread all the way up the hull from the sea, as if wearing a white gauze on the black sailboat. The temperature of the surrounding air plummeted by dozens of degrees, and the warm sea breeze instantly became cold and biting. Everyone looked down, and the ice layer was getting thicker and thicker, and there was no possibility of breaking it. However, although the ship could not move, the artillery continued to fire. The two sides started a long-range confrontation. But this distance is super advantageous for the Dawn Mission. Cannons provide easy and precise coverage. But for magicians, it is already the limit of spellcasting. Even with the blessing of the Legion Magic Tool, the magical power is greatly reduced. Moreover, although the Magic Legion is powerful, it is far more efficient than the magicians to use their hands to rub their hands against each other. Because of the intense firepower suppression, the three 10,000-strong magic groups must also support the magic shield at all times, and they simply cannot rush in quickly. This gave everyone in the Dawn Group enough time to respond. Although there were many enemies, they did not gain the upper hand for a while. Three 10,000-person corporations are equivalent to three ninth-order combat powers. For the current Dawn Corps, this is not an enemy that can be confronted head-on. But everyone on the deck didn''t panic at all. Because at least until now, everything that happened was as expected. Seeing that the enemy had begun to encircle, Su Lun said to everyone on the deck: "Drop the bait and activate the alchemy array!" "Yes!" Someone on the deck responded in unison. Eight sixth-order Chen Jin warlocks had already arranged the eight-pointed star alchemy array, and upon hearing Su Lun''s order, they immediately activated the alchemy array. The hot white light lit up, and Su Lun threw a piece of **** flesh into the formation. It is not other meat, it is the part of the corpse of the sixth-order silver dragon that was collected in Eklenza, the capital of the silver dragon king. This alchemy array is useless, its only function is to diffuse the smell over long distances. That''s right! Su Lun''s "Plan B" is to bring misfortune to the east and kill people with a knife! They chose to break into the encirclement for those who wanted to inflict heavy damage on the plane of the gods. Now that the Teleportation Array on Rainbow Island no longer exists, these guys on the Heavenly God Plane are a little bit dead, and if they are less, the threat will be a little less. If it is a corporation of 10,000 people, the dawn group is also ready to eat directly. But now there are three, either escape or find foreign aid. If he could lure the eighth-order silver dragon, Su Lun felt that the three 10,000-person corporations would be severely damaged. When the time comes, the two powerhouses will definitely have a chance. There was a certain gamble in this plan, because Su Lun wasn''t sure where the silver dragon was or that it would definitely come. But nothing too risky. Even if it doesn''t attract the silver dragon, it doesn''t matter. They were all ready to flee anyway. Because he still has a small void world, He knew that when people on the plane of the gods made a battle plan, it must be supported by intelligence. The enemy arranged for three corps of 10,000 people to ambush Dawn, which was already a "foolproof" high match. But there is another piece of information that the enemy has not yet grasped, that is, Su Lun can directly stuff the Evernight into the Small Void Realm, and then teleport away. so. From the very beginning, the tactic of icy seas to confine sea ships had no effect at all. Those guys on the plane of the gods probably thought that they had controlled the ship of the dawn group on the ice, and everything was fine. Therefore, they did not rush to adjust the formation of the encirclement, slowly approaching under the artillery fire, and strived for victory in a stable manner. This did reduce casualties, but also gave the Dawn regiment more time to release the bait. Su Lun and a group of high-flying warriors from the Dawn Regiment also acted with them and staged a plot of leading the team to charge and prepare to break through. But since it was an ambush, the 10,000-person corporation would naturally have no chance. After choosing the weak point to charge for many times, the opponent held back at all costs, so that the Dawn Regiment had no chance to escape with the large troops. But looking at the fierce battle, the Dawn Regiment didn''t actually lose much. Except for Qianjo and a few tickle high battles, most of the other movements came from the artillery battle. There are also some black technologies that have been used one after another, such as [Magic Laser Cannon], [Large-caliber Annihilation Cannon], [Particle Piercing Cannon]... It is rare to have such a suitable enemy to practice, and all kinds of laboratory products for magic ban have been tested in this battle. Some of the new gear works wonders, and some isn''t. But in the end, it is only after the actual test that we know what is lacking, and then there is feedback data to improve. It is these war workshop mechanics who created these black technologies, which bought too much time for the dawn group. The two sides fought like this for more than half an hour Seeing that the ambush circle was getting closer and closer, the two sides had already started a small-scale hand-to-hand battle. Suddenly, an angry dragon roar came from far away. Su Lun looked at the familiar silver figure in the sky, with joy in his eyes: "It''s finally here!" The rest of the Dawn regiment were also overjoyed when they saw it. Silver Dragon is here, and it''s Plan C. This will make their victory more than doubled! To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please enter it in the browser -- go to the Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is blindly awaited by the great gods, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 546: Ambush and Reckless Counter-Killing Free Read. Chapter 547： 1st hand of god The high-pitched dragon roar resounded through the sky, and everyone saw the silver dragon strike like lightning from the sky. Feeling the coercion that makes people tremble from far away, the mages on the plane of the gods also immediately realized that it was a top-level dragon. "What''s the matter, why is there a giant dragon coming? Could it be that the battle has spread?" "No, it was deliberately induced by the natives!" "Damn, we''ve been counted!" "" The faces of the commanders of the three 10,000-person corporations were ashen. The two sides are fighting fiercely, and they are about to destroy the alchemy indigenous team. Did you not want to suddenly kill an eighth-order dragon? It can''t be a coincidence anyway. Since they were discovered inexplicably just now, and after a shelling, the mages of these gods have faintly noticed that it is not good. Now that I see this situation, I don''t know where I''ve been hit by someone''s calculations. But they also couldn''t understand why the other party could summon the giant dragon? Moreover, listening to the furious dragon roar, this silver dragon seems to have some kind of eternal hatred? This group of people on Rainbow Island have never seen this silver dragon, and most of them don''t know the inside story. And it''s useless to know, the current situation is that there is only one battle. The legion has been assembled, either smashing the enemy or being smashed by the enemy, there have always been only these two endings. When the commander-in-chief saw the giant dragon coming, he immediately changed his tactics and shouted, "Everyone, assemble a defensive formation, don''t attack!" They did not continue to rush to kill the Dawn regiment, nor did they choose to attack the angered dragon, but changed to a defensive army type. The sudden change caught them off guard, but these people on the plane of the gods are not stupid. They also saw that this silver dragon was obviously tricky, and it was most likely a strategy to drive away tigers and devour wolves. The arrogant dragon family is not so easily driven by others. If the opponent really has the strength to control the eighth-order dragon, it means that there must be ninth-order professionals among them. This is clearly not possible! There is a high probability that some conspiracy method has lured this silver dragon over. And the 10,000-person corporation''s target is too large, and it will definitely be the first choice for the dragon to attack. The enemy must hope that they will fight the dragon to the death. Even against this giant dragon whose combat power is comparable to that of the ninth-order Law Sage, the three thousand-thousand corporations are absolutely not afraid. But if they really want to attack, they are really fooled. On the contrary, first destroy those alchemy natives before they can concentrate on turning the situation around! In the sky, the swooping silver dragon looked at the magic army on the ice and burned with anger. This Legion Magic Array is too familiar. Not long ago, these vile wizards nearly killed it! But the giant dragon has superior intelligence than most humans. It doesn''t know that it can smell the smell of dragon corpses at such a distance. There must be a human conspiracy. After all, it is the overlord-level creature at the top of the food chain, and it will not flinch in the face of a group of bugs. Whatever the situation, just kill all the humans here! It dived down and spit out a breath of holy light. However, the magician gates on the ice formed a defensive formation and did not counterattack. After the silver dragon sprayed and burned a small group of dozens of people to death, it seemed like it would be helpless for a while, so it instinctively rushed towards your frozen ship in the distance. On the Eternal Night, everyone on the deck looked solemn as they watched the silver dragon attack. Except for Su Lun, Qianjo and Bartolo, no one has ever seen a real eighth-order pure-blooded dragon, nor has they seen such a terrifying coercion. Long Yin resounded in the ears, even if they had been prepared, many low-level crew members were directly stunned by Long Wei in the sound waves. The high-level warriors of the Dawn Regiment sharpened their knives one by one. I hunted a seventh-order pure-blood blue dragon when I first came to the waters of the Dragon Country, and now there is an eighth-order one. As the challenge escalates, everyone is looking forward to it. Barrett''s eyes were solemn: "Tsk tsk, this is the eighth-order dragon." No. 19: "This coercion is really terrifying." Wordsworth''s fangs have been exposed, and the corner of his mouth is smiling: "If it''s in its prime, it''s really not easy to hunt." Dry hands resting on the hilt of the sword, his eyes shining like a sword, his domineering arrogance faintly competes with Longwei. She was full of fighting spirit, turned her face and asked the old sword **** beside her, "Senior Bartolo, how did you feel when you fought that silver dragon?" Bartolo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and responded, "Very strong." This old sword **** is still unbelievable, this group of people in the Dawn regiment actually want to hunt down an eighth-order pure-blooded dragon? However, staying on the boat these days, he has no idea that this is a team that works miracles. Although he felt that the risk was very high, it was this determination to unite that made him feel that his old bones had faintly regained the feeling of blood and restlessness when he was young. In just a few blinks of an eye, the silver dragon with wings spanning 100 meters has appeared a thousand meters away. It was the moment when his eyes were locked, and when he looked at the flying dragon again, it was already flying fast against the ice surface, and when he opened his mouth, a breath of holy light was spit out towards the Evernight. The scorching white light blinded people''s eyes, and the scorching air wave was wrapped in the power of the Holy Light of the High Law, making people feel the burning sensation from far away. Watching the Yinlongchao attack the Dawn Mission, Su Lun was not surprised at all. He had seen it once before, arrogant dragons are not so good at communicating, and they are not interested in cooperating with bugs like humans. What''s more, this time, the dawn group deliberately led it over, and they didn''t expect to get along peacefully. Seeing the silver dragon coming straight towards the Eternal Night, Su Lun snorted softly, "Do it!" In the communicator, everyone responded in unison, "Yes!" At the same time, a golden figure flashed in an instant and rushed forward. No. 19 unfolded his golden wings and wrapped himself up, blocking the bow. The holy light breathed out, and the scorching white light just shone on the golden angel wings. Looking at it again, countless golden feathers actually reflected the dragon''s breath back, turning into countless thin white blades like fish scales. The blades of light were scattered on the ice, and the extremely dangerous contact with the extremely low temperature caused the fog to explode. Seeing No. 19 resisting the dragon''s breath safely and unharmed, Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the first step of the plan was considered steady. At the same time, several main guns on the deck also spewed flames in the direction of the silver dragon. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom" several loud noises. The alchemy bomb landed on the dragon scales of the silver dragon, blasting out a few grey marks. Although the shelling was not painful or itchy, the movement was frightening. Yinlong had never seen a cannon before, and there was a hint of caution in his cunning eyes. It''s been more careful since the last time Eklenza was calculated by humans. After taking a few shots, it didn''t dare to hit the Evernight, but cautiously pulled up and flew into the sky, ready to do it again. Seeing this, Su Lun finally breathed a sigh of relief. The most dangerous face-to-face part is over. It takes a while to activate the space alchemy array on the Evernight, and the effect of escaping early is not good. And the speed of the silver dragon is too fast, if it really wants to collide, the dawn group will inevitably have a lot of losses. Fortunately, the dragon is cunning by nature, so he was extra careful this time after being beaten last time. Su Lun felt that it would not die as soon as it came. The facts are as expected. Seeing the silver dragon soaring into the sky, the space runes that had been engraved on the Evernight ship also lit up. Warlock Su Lun pinched his hands and slammed his hands on the eight-pointed star formation on the deck. Powerful Void Law fluctuations emerged, and a space vortex with powerful suction instantly condensed. In the blink of an eye, the huge black sailboat was sucked into the vortex of space and disappeared without a trace. On the ice, only a large pit of several hundred meters and the lonely Su Lun were left. Su Lun looked at the silver dragon in the sky, and then at the magicians who were stunned, the corners of his mouth slightly raised in a playful arc. He pressed the Warlock Seal again, the spatial fluctuations appeared, and the whole person disappeared in place. ...... The people on the plane of the gods just watched helplessly as a large ship of several hundred meters disappeared out of thin air in front of their eyes, and their expressions froze there as if they had swallowed a weight. Seeing this, they realized that this ambush plan was doomed to fail from the very beginning. "Damn it! How did the natives take away the boat?!" "Misunderstanding, that guy is carrying super-large space equipment. The natives of this alchemy plane are really a good opportunity. A small seventh-order warlock can actually possess such treasures." "Can you find a way to communicate with that giant dragon? The dragon family''s wisdom is not low, and it must know that it will be a lose-lose with us. And this is obviously calculated by someone. Maybe there is a possibility of peace talks?" "Probably not. If I''m not mistaken, this silver dragon is the one that Lord Augustus and the others planned to ambush and kill. As a result, for some special reason, it ran away. Now that I have found it, there is absolutely no way. It may be negotiable." "Ah? Augustus-sama and the others failed?" "Yeah. It is said that the ambush plan was also destroyed by an alchemy native who is proficient in spatial displacement, so that the Vanguard Legion suffered heavy losses. Forget it, forget about those, let''s prepare to fight." "" The gods looked at each other, and then they understood why the silver dragon was so angry. It turned out to be an old feud. In this situation, the arrogant dragon will never let it go without killing some people to vent his anger. But if it''s just a silver dragon, it''s not impossible for three 10,000-person corporations to pay a little price to repel them, and there is even a chance to kill them. But they always feel that things are not so simple. Those alchemy natives just escaped? Apparently not. Everyone understands that the other party is waiting for them and the dragon to fight and lose both, and then look for a chance to make a black hand. It is an unpredictable threat to have such an enemy who is constantly staring at it. However, at this moment, the bad news came one after another. Yinlong screamed in the sky, and on the ice in the distance, huge monsters appeared. The magicians on the plane of the gods were shocked: "Beast tide!" When they saw the beast tide coming, they didn''t know what it meant. Is the silver dragon going to die? In order to ambush the Dawn Mission, the magicians of the Celestial Plane froze the sea surface for several miles. At this moment, the giant beasts on the ice seemed to be driven onto the ice. The eighth-order lord-level sea monster [Double-Headed Ice Emperor Sea Serpent], this is a dragonborn, and it looks amazingly defensive with its cold light snake scales. The two snake heads breathed out in a mouthful of frost, and the cold air froze the ice surface even harder. There are also the seventh-order golden siren [Titan Golden Armored Cancer], the seventh-order silver beast [Frozen Yalong], the sixth-order [Forest Flying Lizard], and the seventh-order [Overlord Deep Sea Giant Eye] full of tentacles... There are high-level ones and low-level ones. Some come alone, some come in groups. There are so many monsters. The monster sirens near the waters of the Land of Dragons are already huge in size, and their mighty might is terrifying. The intelligence of most monsters is underground, they are only driven by Longwei, and they instinctively attack humans. The group of monsters was like a tide, and they surrounded and killed the mage groups on the ice. In an instant, magical rays of light exploded everywhere on the ice surface in a radius of several kilometers. The three 10,000-person corporations and the beast horde were caught in a tragic hand-to-hand battle. --- At the same time, on a desert island more than ten kilometers away. Su Lun, Qianjo, Bartolo, No. 19... and other high-level members of the dawn regiment were watching the battle in the distance with binoculars on the highest point of the island. "Oh, the Ten Thousand Corps is really terrifying. It''s desperate now, but it''s much more violent than before..." "Yeah. The combined attack skill instantly killed the seventh-order monster in an instant. I don''t want to get hit." "However, that silver dragon is really strong enough, and it suffered no damage from such a strong spell attack." "Now it''s up to both sides. At least until the magic power of the Magic Legion is exhausted, it''s probably impossible to tell the winner." "" Seeing that the battle was in a stalemate, everyone in the Dawn Regiment also liked it. They have to carefully observe the means and capabilities of the corporation, and it will be easier for them to find out about it later. I have to admit that 10,000 corporations are really strong. Even in the face of a silver dragon comparable to the ninth rank and such a large group of monsters, they still deal with it in an orderly manner. Once the legion formation is assembled, where the legion spell refers to where to fight, at least in a short period of time, there is no tendency to lose. However, the monster army on the other side was equally fierce. The Dawn Mission disappeared under the nose, and the angry silver dragon could only cast his anger on the magicians at the moment. I was ambushed in the capital of Eklensa before, and there were two treasures aimed at dragons, [Gleipnir''s Stalker] and [Cadmus'' Dragon Hunting Spear], so I was almost let down by a pass. It was beaten to death. But now, it''s time for revenge! An uncontrolled eighth-order pure-blooded silver dragon truly exerted its terrifying combat power. The dragon that controls the law of light is too flexible. The three 10,000-person corporations did have the output to kill the silver dragon, but the flying dragon without restraint could not be locked by magic at all. It can almost dodge more than 90% of magic attacks. Even some locked spells that have not been avoided will not hurt or itch on the dragon scales. There is also a large group of monsters to share the firepower for it, and there is almost no threat. On the contrary, it breathed a dragon, and no matter how it was blocked by the Legion Magic Shield, it could kill dozens of people. The battle fell into a tragic stalemate. The ice turned into a grindstone of flesh, and every moment monsters and magicians died in battle. Everyone in the Dawn Group in the distance looked more and more relaxed. The harder the fight, the better for them. Su Lun looked at the fierce battle in the distance, and was looking forward to something more tragic in his heart. This time, the most important advantage of the three corporations that can get into the plane of the gods is that the intelligence is not equal. The other party didn''t know that he had the means of "Little Void Realm". But this time it was exposed, and the same plan was useless next time. Therefore, he thought that the best result this time would be to destroy the three ten thousand people. There is a fatigue limit for the mage to cast spells. Long-term high-intensity battles will consume a lot of magic power. After the magic power is consumed too much, it is a weak period. But in the same way, the number of Warcraft Krakens within a certain range is also limited. The previous ambush eruption was too short, and the silver dragon just drove the nearby sea beasts over, and the number was not too large. In the current situation, it is really hard to say which side will hold on to the end. Su Lun has been through the corporation several times, and he is already familiar with it. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to allow one side to have an overwhelming advantage. There must be a stalemate in order to lose both. He and the members of the Dawn Regiment watched the fierce battle on the ice for nearly an hour on the desert island, and the beast tide took the lead in falling into the disadvantage. After all the gold-level and lord-level monsters were killed, the pressure on the mages on the Celestial Plane was much less. But it''s not completely costless, not to mention that the magician died eight or nine thousand, the wounded were countless, and most of the magic power was consumed, and he could still maintain his formation. Even the silver dragon in the sky showed signs of fatigue, the dragon breathed for an hour, and his saliva was almost dry. Seeing this, Su Lun knew that the opportunity had come. Where did he not see that the Magician Legion is now short of major generals, and there are flaws in the Legion''s battle formation? His eyes narrowed, and he said to the Qianjo crowd, "I''ll go first!" The crowd nodded. They also know that in this situation, only Su Lun can do something. Otherwise, anyone else in the past will be in a mixed doubles situation. The surrounding scene changed frequently, and Su Lun appeared on the ice with a few teleports. The corpses of demon beasts piled up into mountains, and there was a strong smell of blood in the nostrils. The periphery is full of various monsters, looking at the breath of human beings, they rush over fiercely. Su Lun didn''t even pay attention to it at all. After teleporting in one direction, he passed through the Legion''s Magic Shield and appeared in the corner of the Legion''s battle formation. The mages who were singing magic all around looked at a person who appeared out of thin air. Before the shock in their eyes could show on their expressions, suddenly, behind the figure, a ghost of death that was even more frightening than Longwei rose up. Su Lun is proficient in all kinds of magician''s legion battle formations, where can''t he see the weak point? If it was a complete corporation, he wouldn''t dare to rush in like this, but a gang of thousands of people that was smashed by monsters had too many flaws, and it was too late to deal with such a change. The moment he teleported in, a layer of strange black light condensed on the surface of his body, and the black sickle in his hand mercilessly swung the knife around and slashed. The death field quickly extracted the life fluctuations of the magician, and the black sickle also took away a piece of blood. In just face-to-face, Su Lun beheaded twenty or thirty people around him. Only then did the magicians react, and the commander shouted: "Hurry up and stop him!" But Su Lun didn''t give these people a chance to fight back at all. A teleportation had disappeared and returned to the same place. Originally, only twenty or thirty magicians died, which was not a big problem, but the few people that Su Lun killed were crucial defense nodes. After this group of people died, the legion''s magic circle of this battle group collapsed in an instant, like a piece of cake was bitten by a gap, and the flaw was exposed instantly. The silver dragon above his head saw this "gap" and flew over like lightning, just spitting out a dragon''s breath. The holy light dragon breath burned from the inside of the magic shield, turning hundreds of people into ashes in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the besieging monsters and sea-monsters seemed to have also received orders, and they also flocked to take advantage of this defense gap. At this moment, Su Lun, the initiator, had teleported away from the ice and hid again far away. In this way, whenever he sees the stalemate of the Warcraft Legion''s offensive, he will find an opportunity to help the Monster Legion open the defense line of the mages. He didn''t shoot too often. In short, the stalemate between the two sides is the situation he wants to see. Because of these flaws, the attack of the Warcraft Legion is also predicted. After several times, it has caused huge casualties to three 10,000-person corporations! In this short quarter of an hour, even more than half an hour in the previous stalemate, more deaths! One of the three legions has been completely smashed, one is severely damaged, and the remaining one that is lightly damaged will not last long. The commanders of the Magic Legion hated their teeth, but they were helpless. Now the situation is very clear. Whether it is a person on the plane of the gods or some high-IQ monsters, it can be seen that there is a third party in the fire. But even knowing that, there is no possibility of this situation stopping now. The two sides can only continue to fight fiercely. Su Lun''s space ability gave him an almost impeccable life-saving ability. Even if he was chased by the silver dragon and locked by legion magic, he teleported into the crowd of people and monsters, and it was always someone else who was injured. Finally, on the fourth teleport, Su Lun saw a "huge flaw". It was the second corporation with nearly 4,000 surviving people. As long as he teleports over to solve some key points, he can almost completely expose the surviving corporation to the attack of the monster tide. As soon as this flaw was exposed, those magicians already realized that they had begun to make up. After a few breaths, the flaw would be filled and the opportunity would disappear! No one can think about it at all! Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes flashed a flash of radiance, and he teleported over without hesitation. He activated the death field again, and the black sickle harvested the lives of a group of mages again. However, at the moment when he made his move, a ruthless smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the eighth-order great magician in the distance: I was finally fooled! The guy took out a magic mirror at the same time, and a beam of light instantly shone over it. Su Lun wanted to destroy this defensive formation, and the place where he landed must be near the flaw. Therefore, the great magician predicted his foothold, and this beam of light was unavoidable. The mirror shines over, and a strange scene is staged. In the area where the light shone, the space seemed to freeze, and it became thick and heavy to the naked eye. Even those tiny space cracks around Su Lun closed in an instant. Su Lun clearly felt that the surrounding space was strengthened by a hundred times, but there was no accident, and he murmured in his heart: "Hehe, the high-level magic tool that restricts the displacement of space? It''s really worth it, giving up a nearly 4,000 people. The Incomplete Legion, just to lure me into the bait." Since he dared to come, how could he not have expected that the other party would specifically come up with means of teleportation against him? In exchange for encountering such an enemy himself, he would definitely find a way to restrain himself. Otherwise, if he doesn''t get rid of him, sooner or later, he will be consumed by this slippery tactic. This strong man broke his wrist decisively. And the mirror is indeed very advanced, Su Lun estimates that it can even limit the spatial displacement of the ninth-order occupation. With such a treasure, it is theoretically enough to kill anyone. However, no matter how advanced this mirror magic tool is, the level of law cannot be higher than the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring] of the divine artifact! Su Lun was limited by space, so he didn''t panic at all, and still killed several people in this incomplete formation node according to the plan. When the opponent''s eighth-order arcane attacked, he borrowed the power of the ring, and the figure collapsed on the spot again. The eighth-order great magician who was shrouded in the dragon breath of holy light was left stunned, and cried out in his heart, "This guy has a space artifact on him!" But it was too late. The huge defensive gap gave the dragon an excellent opportunity to attack. A mouthful of divine light and dragon flames spit out, and the hundred people in the gap instantly turned to ashes. The silver dragon didn''t give up the opportunity, and rushed forward, tearing the gap completely apart. The surviving mages on the plane of the gods were all stunned when they watched a group of 4,000 people being slaughtered. This time, they were really stunned by the means of the natives of the Alchemy Plane. In any case, they never thought that the space magic tool [Mirror of Forbidden Space], which contained the power of the gods and could bind the ninth-order sage, was ineffective? The only possibility is that the other party has more advanced treasures. It was after the destruction of the second tens of thousands of people that the surviving magicians on the plane of the gods completely fell into despair. Before Su Lun appeared, they also felt that the 10,000-person corporation had a huge advantage no matter what, even if they couldn''t kill the Silver Dragon, they could still win. But now, that idea is gone. Because they can''t see any hope of breaking the game. Although there are still several eighth-order magisters still alive, no one is confident that they can kill this alchemy native who can move in space. Can''t kill him, it''s all pointless. They don''t see any chance of surviving under that dragon... Knowing that he was going to lose, his morale hit rock bottom in an instant. At this moment, the balance of war began to tilt violently. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please enter it in the browser -- go to the Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is blindly awaited by the great gods, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 547 The Hand of God is free to read. Chapter 548： dragon hunting From the moment that the eighth-order great magus plotted against Su Lun, it was already doomed to completely lose the opportunity to turn the tide of the battle for those in the plane of the gods. The magicians who lost the legion barrier were completely vulnerable in front of the eighth-order dragon. The silver dragon and the monster tide dashed away through the gap that Su Lun made. It didn''t take long for the remaining 4,000-person corporation to die in battle. In the end, there was only one group of 10,000 people who had lost 20 to 30 percent of the battle and had their magic power exhausted. Although they are still insisting on fighting, once morale declines, there is really no chance of a comeback. They knew very well that even if they tried their best to repel the beast tide, the alchemy natives who had escaped before would definitely come back to attack them, and would never let them leave alive. The battle continued to stalemate in this desperate atmosphere. Although the silver dragon knew that he was being used, he still did not restrain himself. It''s hard to find an opportunity to take revenge on these human magicians who almost killed it, where would it let it go? Before, I felt tired and a little weak, but now I suddenly have more energy, and the dragon breath is more violent than before. On the sea in the distance, Su Lun stood alone. Seeing that the overall situation was settled, he did not intervene. Although less than a quarter of the magicians on the plane of the gods remained, most of the top magicians above the seventh rank were still alive. When people are on the verge of death, they still have the instinct to survive. The more the battle goes to the end, the more unreservedly those remnants will use all kinds of forbidden techniques, and the more terrifying the combat power will explode. Su Lun didn''t want to suffer the final explosion of an elite corporation of ten thousand people. But those monsters with low intelligence don''t have so many ideas, they are still driven by Longwei to continue besieging the corporation. The two sides broke out on the ice with more exaggerated fighting movements than before. It didn''t take long for the corpses on the ice to become more and more, the number of the remaining 10,000 corporations became less and less, and the legion barrier became smaller and smaller. When Su Lun saw this scene, there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. For the enemy, he will not have the slightest mercy. In addition to watching the battle, he occasionally rushes in to find an opportunity to harvest a wave of soul fragments. Looking at the elites of the corporation who were still holding on at the end, Su Lun pondered in his heart: "Will these guys choose to fight to the death to the end, or will they scatter and escape? In the previous battle, these people had some information about the Dawn Regiment, especially Su Lun''s own Little Void Realm. No matter whether the information is spread or not, he definitely doesn''t want to leave anyone alive. He carefully analyzed the possible reactions of the other party in his mind, and made a judgment: "It should break through... . The 10,000-person corporation didn''t run before. It wasn''t because the high-level combat power was incapable of running. The most important reason was that there were too many people and they were too bloated. As soon as the high-level combat power escapes, tens of thousands of low-level ones will surely die. The mages who were commanders couldn''t make such a decision. But things are different now. Only a few hundred people died out of three 10,000-person corporations. In the current situation, it is inevitable to hold on and destroy the group. Killing more monsters means nothing to them. Just as Su Lun was watching, suddenly, a loud "bang" echoed in his ears. In the field of vision, a super violent magic shock wave erupted on the ice surface. Looking at it again, the hundreds of mages surrounded by the monster group suddenly erupted a [Hurricane Technique] comparable to the ninth-order magic. The tide of monsters around was instantly lifted, the stumps cut by sharp air blades flew around, and the siege rhythm of the tide of monsters also stopped. But after the high-explosive spell was released, hundreds of mages wearing magic shields fled wildly in all directions. Su Lun was not surprised when he saw this scene, and at the same time said urgently into the communicator: "Start the siege! Before the words fell, the Gao Zhan members of the Dawn regiment who had been waiting for a long time outside the ice surface also showed up. There are monsters everywhere on the ice, and there is an eighth-order silver dragon eyeing in the sky. This is not to break through if you want. At the same time that the [Hurricane Technique] suddenly erupted, sarcasm also passed through Yinlong''s eyes. It has the wisdom not inferior to human beings, how can it not see that these people are going to escape? This giant dragon is also unambiguous. It is a breath of holy light that spit out, and dozens of magicians who were just about to break through were burned to death on the spot. The commander-in-chief, Su Lun remembered that it was the eighth-order great magister named "Mo De", in order to cover the escape of his companions, he chose to resist himself. But in the blink of an eye, the old man was captured by the dragon''s claw under the ice, and a big hole was smashed. Immediately after that, another mouthful of the old dragon breath spit out and burned directly to ashes. Without the Legion''s shield, the individual defenses of these magicians were as fragile as a piece of paper in that silver dragon''s eye. Even the eighth-order great magister is the same! However, it was the two face-to-face encounters that also created a chance for other magicians to escape. Those guys shredded all kinds of space scrolls, substitute scrolls, escape scrolls, displacement scrolls... In short, they used all life-saving means. The magical inheritance of the Celestial Plane is extremely strong, and these high-level magicians have more or less some life-saving means in their hands. Some people even fled miles away in an instant. Su Lun watched the silver dragon chasing an eighth-order away, and also adjusted a direction, and the teleport disappeared in place. With the black umbrella in his hand, his perception ability is fully activated, no matter if the magician is under the ice, in the sea, hidden in the wind, or pretending to be dead, there is nothing to hide. The first time he teleported, he appeared on the ice a few hundred meters away. A seventh-order mage just used the space scroll to escape here before he had time to escape, and he was greeted by a scythe. Ordinary seventh-order magicians are almost no threat to the current Su Lun, not to mention some exhausted remnants. Su Lun easily broke the opponent''s magic shield with the black sickle in the field of death, and ended his life with one knife. After harvesting the soul, he teleported again. On the huge ice surface, I saw a ghostly figure flickering frequently. Almost every teleportation, Su Lun will inevitably take a life. The only trouble is that these guys choose to run away, too scattered. Some who escaped the range of perception were difficult to find again. However, it was not only Su Lun who participated in the siege, but also the high battlers of the Dawn Regiment. Chijo, Barrett, Wordsworth, No. 19, Bartolo and the others have also been waiting for a long time. With the sentient abilities of Tani and his mother, the chances of the magicians trying to escape are very low. In this way, the breakout action of the hundreds of remaining mages on the plane of the gods came to a tragic end. It was getting late at this moment, and the wizards covered with magic shields were like fireflies, flickering on and off. Then within a quarter of an hour, all the hot "fireflies" in the field of vision completely disappeared. The members of the Dawn Regiment did not encounter any too difficult enemies, because the eighth-order magisters who were difficult to deal with died in the hands of the silver dragon. Silver Dragon was bombarded by Legion Magic before, and he hated it for a long time. As soon as it broke through, it relied on its flight advantage and keen sense of smell, staring at a few eighth-order point kills. This also saves Su Lun their troubles. During the battle, Su Lun looked at the "grey fog" on the eighth-order corpses, and felt that it couldn''t be wasted. So he occasionally took the time to teleport over and followed Yinlong to harvest. Silver Dragon kills one, and he reaps one. By the way, the loot on the corpse was also harvested. The law perception of an eighth-order magician is very rare, and Su Lun has never had such a precious high-level perception so easy to harvest this time. However, this behavior also angered the arrogant dragon. After this big lizard killed a few great wizards, it turned around and came to trouble Su Lun. As long as it''s human, it''s a **** bug to it now! Su Lun never thought of the ability to face this evil dragon alone. The dragon breath sprayed, and he didn''t show his ability, and immediately teleported away. Without escaping too far, he walked the silver dragon all the way, walking the snakeskin on the ice. He knew that as long as he could contain the dragon, he could create more time for the rest of the Dawn Mission. It didn''t take long for the magicians from Qianjo and Barrett to kill the magicians who escaped in the morning battle, and also rushed over from all directions. Yinlong also seemed to notice something was wrong, and instead of attacking Su Lun, he flew high. With his friends by his side, Su Lun also instantly gained confidence. After taking a breath, he sent a spiritual message to the giant dragon: "Your Excellency Yinlong, last time I blew up the magic tower in the royal capital Eklensa, and I saved you once. This time, How are we even? Also, your children were not killed by us, but by the magicians who were in the city to lure you into the game. They were the accomplices of those people you killed just now.. This is negotiation. Dragon hunting is just an alternative plan. Now the three million-person corporations on the plane of the gods are destroyed, which is a perfect ending for the dawn group. Seeing the previous battle, Su Lun felt more and more that this silver dragon was better alive. As long as this silver dragon is alive, the threat to those people on the plane of the gods will be even greater. Such a plan today may be repeated in the future. And now, Su Lun has also discovered that the silver dragon was not seriously injured after the fierce battle, and the fighting strength is still fierce, and the risk of fighting is not small. However, the idea is good, but things do not necessarily develop as he thought. The arrogant dragon will negotiate with a human who takes advantage of it. as predicted. As soon as these words came out, the silver dragon in the sky showed a look of irony and contempt. A wave of dragon power was instantly suppressed, as if to let these weak humans know that they were talking to a great pure-blood dragon. Qiantiao and the others around him did not show weakness, their domineering gushing out, diametrically opposed to that dragon''s might. Seeing this, Su Lun also shrugged and didn''t say any more. Collapse is also expected. The arrogance of dragons is an instinct that takes precedence over their intelligence. The gap in biological class makes this creature unwilling to communicate with lower creatures that are weaker than itself. This arrogance is strength and the nature of the dragon race. Like the lightning blue dragon before, they all rely on their fast flying speed, thinking that there is no existence that can help them. but. The 10,000-person corporation can''t get enough of these monsters, but it doesn''t mean that the dawn group can''t. The Ten Thousand Corps can''t do anything about this silver dragon, and it doesn''t mean that Su Lun and the others can''t do anything about the high battle of the dawn regiment. However, after everyone in the Dawn Regiment responded with domineering, the silver dragon in the sky felt that he was offended by a lower creature. After almost dying at the hands of humans before, it has lost the slightest affection for humans. Seeing that this group of human beings are not afraid, the irascible Yinlong is even more angry, and he is unceremoniously sprayed with a dragon''s breath! However, a golden figure was also faster at this time. No. 19 rushed in front of the crowd again, blocking the dragon''s breath with the golden wings of the war angel. Su Lun watched his pupils shrink slightly, and said softly, "Do it!" Hearing this, the expressions of everyone in the Dawn Regiment on the side were all cold, and the fighting spirit that had been accumulated for a long time surged out! In an instant, two terrifying breaths collided in the air and exploded. "Dragon Hunter" Bartolo was the fastest, and when he drew his sword, he slashed with a frost and snow sword energy. Before, in order to hide his existence, he had never done much. Now facing this eighth-order silver dragon, he felt that he, the old bone with the highest rank, should not lose to these young people. The eighth-order dragon... This was once their Black Sam regiment had no confidence that they would be able to take down a super-strong enemy! Although he didn''t know how the Dawn Mission was going to create the dragon-hunting miracle, when he was standing with this group of young people just now, the blood in his body burned like never before! Bartolo''s figure flashed, and the airflow under his feet was trampled into a circle of ripples. A series of "pop", "pop" and "pop" bursts of air, and the royal current stepped into the air. Looking at it again, the figure has already appeared in the air. At this moment, his muscles are bulging and knotted, and his skin is shining with mulberry runes. He had fought against this silver dragon in the capital Eklensa before, and facing the same opponent again, Bartolo was too calm in his response. As soon as the Frost Flower Night Snow Field came out, snowflakes filled the sky in a blink of an eye. As soon as the old swordsman was on top, No. 19 showed no signs of weakness. She fluttered her wings, and in the blink of an eye, she was also at the forefront of the battle. Her golden-winged god-level machinery is no less inferior to the Dragon Breath. The two teamed up against Yinlong and fought very fiercely. It''s not a long-range magic attack like the previous Ten Thousand Corps, but a melee fight. Silver Dragon watched the two humans fight with him. He was a little cautious before, but after the fight, he became disdainful: That''s all! Although it also knows that these two are much stronger than any of the previous magicians, there is still no threat to it. As for those on the ground, they are even weaker. The dragon is never afraid of hand-to-hand combat, it did not use flight to escape, but to kill these ignorant humans! On the ground, seeing Bartolo and No. 19 entangled in the dragon, Su Lun and the others did not change. It looked like they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the silver dragon and had no chance to participate. But the truth is, they are waiting! Wait for a chance. Before, their Dawn Mission had already had a successful dragon hunting experience. Tactics are already in place. Moreover, unlike the last dragon hunt, although it was an eighth-order dragon this time, the Dawn Mission also had a huge advantage. That is they have all the data of this silver dragon! Dragon''s breath energy fluctuation, burning temperature, penetration strength, dragon claw strength range, scale armor defense strength... and so on. Various detailed data have long been recorded clearly in the first battle of the King City of Eklensa. The staff of the Dawn regiment had already formulated a detailed battle plan based on these data. For an enemy whose means are known, if they dare to do it, they must be sure. Just like playing poker, after the opponent shows his cards, even if he has a lot of small cards, he can take advantage of it and win. The battle in the sky was very fierce, and I had to admit that the eighth-order silver dragon was really powerful. Even if it has been consumed before, it is still strong against Bartolo and No. 19. Although the attacks of the two can break the dragon scales to a certain extent, the injuries caused are still much worse than the attacks they endured. The giant dragon has an absolute advantage in power, and any head-to-head encounter has the upper hand. It looked like the two people on the 19th were knocked into the air by various means, smashed off the ice surface and then exploded into ice flowers. This is to be replaced by an eighth-order magician, and he has already died for many rounds. But the two were actually not injured. No. 19 is the mechanical limb of the whole body, and the golden wings are indestructible. Repeated touches will damage some of the main mechanical parts, and the second half of the replacement will not affect the combat power. And Bartolo is an experienced dragon hunter, already familiar with all the habits of giant dragons. The exquisite movement technique allows him to evade the dragon''s attacks frequently, and his skills are unloaded, and there is no serious problem in a short period of time. The two sides fought in the sky for a long time. That Yinlong also faintly noticed that something was wrong. It also felt that these humans seemed to be plotting some kind of conspiracy. However, relying on its confidence in its own strength and flight speed, it felt that it was absolutely impossible to lose. The 10,000-person corporation is still afraid of three points, and together with these minions, they are not a threat to themselves! However, it was this arrogance that made No. 19 suddenly find an opportunity. After her one move of flying feathers in the sky, a few golden feathers engraved with spatial coordinates happened to pierce the dragon''s body from the crack cut by Bartolo''s sword energy. The damage of these few feathers is completely innocuous to the dragon''s body with wings of 100 meters. But at this time, No. 19 used the communicator to shout lightly: "The spatial coordinates have been fixed!" On the ground, Su Lun froze when he heard this, "Okay!" He stretched out his hand, and a dragon-scale armor instantly covered his entire body. The Warlock Seal pinched again and again, and the figure had disappeared and remained in place. Although the silver dragon is arrogant, its cunning makes it always keep an eye out for a few humans on the ground. Looking at the dragon scale armor that suddenly appeared on Su Lun''s body, he faintly felt that something was wrong. This was the breath of the same kind. But before he had time to think about it, suddenly, it smelled that human breath had appeared on its back. Space teleportation? Yinlong had already seen Su Lun''s teleportation and was prepared for it. Just as the figure collapsed, it fluttered its wings. Wrapped in the fluctuations of the Holy Light Law, rolling on the dragon''s body, the whole body has appeared thousands of meters away. Its speed is no slower than any space teleportation! However, what Yinlong never expected was that he had already flown so fast, and it found that the breath of the human on his back was still in place! How did this man catch up? Anticipate? Yinlong was full of doubts, the holy light on his wings flashed again, and he flew randomly several times in a row, trying to get rid of the human. However, a bizarre scene unfolded. After the fifth explosive flight in the blink of an eye, it was surprised to find that the human on its back was still stuck there like a plaster! And just when it hadn''t figured out what was going on, suddenly, there was a tingling pain in the back! Yinlong was surprised that his dragon scale was broken by a human who was weaker than the two just now? It''s like being bitten by an ant. Although the wound is not big, the pain is very clear. Before the arrogant dragon''s face changed, a more strange feeling appeared. Yinlong clearly felt the wound on his back, and there was actually a kind of corrosive bone drilling pain? not good! It once lived in the human kingdom for thousands of years, and I don''t know that this is a dragon slaying potion specially formulated by wizards for their dragon race! Damn, how could these humans have lost potions? Looking at it again, the swordsman had begun to smear this potion on his sword before. In an instant, Yinlong realized that he had fallen into a huge trap. The reason why Bartolo didn''t use the dragon slaying potion before was because he was afraid that he would startle the snake and reveal his trump card too early, which would make the evil dragon more alert. Now is the time. The silver dragon paid the price for its arrogance. Su Lun on the dragon''s back had already used the Dragon Slayer dagger to pierce the dragon''s back to stand firm. The last time he hunted Thunder Dragon, he used this tactic, and he already knew what he would face. Even if the silver dragon swooped and collided, he would not move. If you really want to encounter an unstoppable attack, just teleport away and then teleport back. From the moment the silver dragon was marked, no matter how fast it flew, it was doomed that it could not escape. Su Lun saw the opportunity, and the double surgeon Yin Yi pinched, and whispered in his heart: "Spirituality!" If you look closely, a huge mechanical octopus sticks to the dragon''s back. In the blink of an eye, eight sturdy mechanical octopus hands full of suction cups quickly adhered to the dragon scales, and then wrapped around the root of the wings. This plan Su Lun had practiced countless times before, and the movements were done in one go. Before the silver dragon could react, a few "clicks" A crisp metal sound rang out, and the metal octopus arm was completely mechanically locked. After the Thunder Dragon was killed last time, the mechanics of the War Workshop made improvements to the mechanical octopus. This kind of mechanical lock is really locked, even if the octopus''s nervous system is killed by Longwei, it cannot be unlocked. Unless the metal parts are damaged together. But it''s not easy. Not to mention that the eight mechanical arms have several locked joints, that is the special alloy of the Marfa laboratory level, and it is not so easy to be damaged. Now use it on this eighth-order dragon, just to test the ultimate strength. Yinlong also noticed that his back suddenly sank, as if something cold steel was sticking to his back. But before today, it had never even seen artillery, let alone a mechanical creature? Yinlong made various dives and accelerated to get rid of it, but was horrified to find that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. And what made it even more uncomfortable was that after a sting, the wings suddenly became sore and soft, and the strange thing on the back locked tighter and tighter. In the end, it locked its wings against the joints died? ! The flapping range of the wings was limited by more than half, and the speed dropped immediately. Seeing this, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. Dr. Banks has dissected the dragon''s nervous system and joint system. With the knife just now, he accurately stabbed the dragon''s wing nerve, which caused the dragon to lose its strength in an instant. Otherwise, even a mechanical octopus would not be able to take advantage of its strength. Now it is completely locked, which means that the real dragon slaying can begin! The speed of the flying dragon slowed down, and thousands of knives on the ice rushed up; Wordsworth also turned into a demon state and flew over; Barrett was wearing a full-body heavy armor , which is the set of [Gracey''s Dragoon Heavy Armor (Legendary)] that Su Lun had obtained in the Gracie royal family treasury before. The siege of the eighth-order giant dragon has come to all the top combat powers of the dawn group, but there is also a gap in order. Everyone began a long process of "grinding blood". This is a familiar link, and everyone cooperates tacitly. Only in the distance, Bartolo the "Dragon Hunter" looked at this series of movements, and his face was full of incredible. When he left Lu Ying, Mafa''s mechanical armor had already become a climate, but when have you seen such a mechanical life form? Seeing the silver dragon roaring angrily no matter what, Bartolo finally realized that he was wrong. After all, it is a giant dragon comparable to the ninth-order combat power! This is something he, a veteran of the eighth rank, dare not even think about hunting. Before, he thought that these young people just wanted to try. UU Reading Young people, it is invaluable to have such courage. He also didn''t mind taking a little risk with his old bones to shield them from the wind and rain. Even if it doesn''t work, it can be withdrawn. But never thought, not just courage. From the very beginning, the Dawn Regiment really had the ability to hunt down this silver dragon! What the three 10,000-strong magic groups could not do, this little Dawn group actually did it? Bartolo watched, those turbid eyes trembling with luster. At the same time that he couldn''t believe it, he looked at Su Lun and the others again, and his eyes were already full of relief. The era of adventurers of the old era has passed, and a new era has come. The ray of hope that dawned upon them bloomed. They will eventually write their own legendary story. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please enter it in the browser -- go to the Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is blindly awaited by the great gods, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 548 Dragon Hunting Free read. Chapter 549： fruitful The combat power of the eighth-order pure-blooded dragon is really fierce. Even if the Dawn Group has already had a detailed dragon hunting plan before, it is still dangerous when they really meet. The silver dragon has rough skin and thick flesh. It was hammered by the Ten Thousand Corps for a long time in the king city Eklensa and never died. No one can kill it in a short time, not even Bartolo, who has the title of "Dragon Hunter". Fortunately, although there are not many of them in Su Lun, there is a dragon slaying potion that can break the dragon scales and cause real damage. This also has the basic conditions of "grinding blood". The mechanical octopus was locked on the back of the silver dragon, and Sullen and the "Blood Duke" Wordsworth were sucking blood in various acrobatic ways on the dragon''s back. The dragon blood of the pure-blooded dragon contains very rich energy and life essence, and the more they absorb, the better. However, this process is also extremely dangerous. Although the dragon''s back is blinded by dragon claws and bites, the silver dragon''s breath can still burn them. If you take a hit, you will be severely injured if you don''t die. Fortunately, the breath of dragon breath is a precursor to the release of gaps and swelling of the neck. As long as you carefully distinguish and observe, there is still time to escape in an instant. The two watched while sucking blood, but whenever the silver dragon showed signs of breathing dragon''s breath, they quickly slipped off the dragon''s back and fled far away. Then wait for the dragon''s breath to spit out, and then find an opportunity to continue sucking blood. This cycle repeats. This process of grinding blood is no less than dancing on the edge of a knife. There is no room for mistakes, and any mistake will have catastrophic consequences. The battle continued like this. Unconsciously, the sky has completely darkened, night falls, and the sky is full of stars. The angry dragon roar resounded through the sky, and from time to time a beam of holy light lit up the sky, illuminating the silhouettes of several mountains and the angry silver dragon. The process of "grinding blood" is the consumption of both sides, which is a long process. Fortunately, everyone in the Dawn Group cooperated tacitly, and there was nothing wrong in the whole process. Nineteen and Bartolo were carried on the front, and Sullen and Wordsworth were on the back. Chijo and Barrett were looking for opportunities to contain them. The battle was fierce from the very beginning. For everyone in the dawn group, this is not only a tough battle, but also a rare opportunity. Actual combat has always been the best shortcut to improve combat power. Although Yinlong has a ninth-order combat power, it is not a real ninth-order after all. Dragons are the most perfect high-level creatures in the lower planes, and Longwei is also a very special coercion of life in the world. When Su Lun and the others hunted Thunder Dragon before, they discovered that Longwei has an incredible and miraculous effect on the growth of domineering. Being able to fight with giant dragons is definitely not comparable to that of humans of the same rank. And the Dawn Mission like Su Lun and Qianjo is a special seventh-order, and it is difficult for ordinary enemies to bring them a truly deadly sense of oppression. Such an enemy is impossible to meet. Just like now. Domineering is the fearless domineering air, and when it is strong, it becomes stronger. Under the strong pressure of Longwei, the domineering of the people who participated in the dragon hunting continued to condense, and it became obvious to the naked eye. The eighth-order silver dragon can give everyone the sense of oppression that is on the line of life and death, like a sharpening stone. The process of sharpening the knife is painful, but as long as it goes through, the knife will get sharper and sharper. There were only three seventh-orders present, Suren, Chijo and Barrett. The gap between the large ranks put the three of them under even more terrifying pressure. Su Lun is okay, he has super space displacement and dragon slaughter armor, and he doesn''t have a frontal view of the battle, so it''s not too dangerous. And Barrett is wearing [Gracey''s Dragon Rider Heavy Armor], although it is a bit bulkier, but fortunately, the defense is amazing, and the injury is not serious after being hit many times. But Chijo, who took on the challenge head on, was bad. She is dressed in scarlet armor, which was originally obtained from Shanyin Kingdom [Iron Red Scales Painted with Five Carcasses]. Although it is of excellent quality, after all, it is the flexible light armor of Gu Quan swordsman, and the defense is still not enough in front of the eighth-order pure-blooded dragon. It has been hit hard many times, and most of it has been worn out. At this moment, Qiantiao''s forehead was dripping with blood, and there were traces of being burned by the dragon''s breath all over his body. However, although the injury was not minor, at this moment everyone, including Su Lun, planned to persuade her to end. Because at this moment, everyone was shocked by the vision on her body! The golden body of the Rakshasa woman with the three solutions behind Qiantiao was already golden, like a burning flame overflowing several meters. The knot of the bundle of hair was broken, and the blue hair rose without wind, like a flame standing upright, just like the phantom of the Rakshasa behind her. What is even more mysterious is that the domineering arrogance leaked from her body is mixed with the power of the gods of the phantom, and it is faintly competing with the dragon''s power, which is comparable to that. She relied on the Rakshasa girl of Sanjie, and she was fearless in front of the silver dragon. The state of Qianjo appeared once in the "Land of Yellow Springs", but Su Lun didn''t notice it, she seemed to fall into that mysterious state of epiphany again. The Rakshasa woman is stronger when she is stronger, and she will grow rapidly in battle. The more you are on the verge of death in battle, the clearer that sense of growth becomes. This is the passive potential of the [a-022-Rakshasa Girl] talent itself. And the talent of Sanxie is covered with a layer of mystery, even in the cognition of those who are on the plane of gods harvested by Su Lun, it is "taboo". This is not the realm that mortals can touch, but the realm of gods. In the plane with perfect laws, such as the plane of the gods, it is said that there are hundreds of millions of talented people who can solve the three talents with the body of a mortal. But that kind of person is ultimately a top-level powerhouse with the appearance of becoming a god. Su Lun doesn''t know what the talent of three solutions means, but there is a saying in the plane of the gods, which is known as the talent of the reincarnation of gods. At this moment, Qiantiao already has the image of Hell Rakshasa. So even though they watched Qianjo get hit hard, everyone didn''t persuade her to stay away, and they knew they couldn''t. This state of self-forgetfulness is a great opportunity between life and death. At this moment, Qianjo''s aura had reached its peak in another blowout. She gave herself a powerful healing potion and rushed up again. When waving the sword, everyone seemed to hear the sound of Sanskrit chanting chanting in the dark: "I see the evil spirits of all beings in hell. You can also slay heavenly dragons! It was at the same time that the sound was heard, a strange aura of good and evil was suddenly lingering between the heavens and the earth. One is the golden light of mercy, and the other is the blood of hell. In an instant, a vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. The thunderclouds in the sky suddenly converged, and thousands of thunder snakes converged on the demon sword. Above the sword edge, it seemed that people could see the endless terrifying **** scene. With one slash, the domineering sword qi was hundreds of meters in length and direction, and Keng Chi landed on the scales of the silver dragon''s neck, and a bloodstain was drawn from the "stab". Su Lun and the others were stunned. They never imagined that Qiantiao would actually use the sword energy to cut a **** mouth on the dragon''s neck, the hardest scale on the dragon''s body? Although the wound is not big, but with the seventh-order sword to cut the dragon''s body comparable to the ninth-order, I have only seen Qiantiao this person. Bartolo''s turbid eyes flashed with sternness, and his heart trembled: "What a talent..." Only this old sword **** can understand the changes of Qianjo''s sword intent at this moment better than anyone else. This seems to be the "realm of slashing rules" he taught before, that is to say, this sword has already broken through the holy realm and touched the threshold of the so-called sword **** realm. Not only did she grasp the essence of Shinto''s no-mind flow, but she also had her own unique swordsmanship. With this sword, she let people see the **** scene in her eyes. Bartolo looked at it and sighed again: "Ken Xin, who is very knowledgeable!" Qianjo seemed to have suddenly realized the new realm of kendo during the battle, and his momentum was still rising. The more she fought, she was even able to face the tough dragon with Bartolo and No. 19. But correspondingly, the injuries on his body are also increasing. Fortunately, Bartolo and the others also cooperated tacitly, fighting against the giant dragon while holding back Qiantiao. Let her continue to gain more insights in this state, without falling into a situation of mortal death. There was a lively fight in the sky, and on the sea, the Eternal Night also fought fiercely with a group of sea beasts, and the artillery roared, resounding through the dark night. The silver dragon has paid the price for his arrogance again. It didn''t know that this time, it was on the verge of death, just like the last time it was besieged and killed in the royal city of Eklensa. It just didn''t expect that just a few humans would push it into a desperate situation. And because of the existence of the Dragon Slaying Potion, which prevented the dragon''s super-strong self-healing talent, the silver dragon''s physical condition was getting worse and worse. At this moment, the silver dragon no longer had the contempt he had before, and the angry dragon roar wanted to summon the monsters in the nearby sea to help. It''s a pity that when the corps of 10,000 people was besieged before, all the monsters around here were killed and injured. Now a giant dragon that cannot be protected by itself, the deterrence is greatly reduced, and those sea beasts who are slightly intelligent know to stay far away. Even if there were still some monsters chasing after them, everyone on the Evernight, relying on the ship''s strong guns, immediately stopped the monsters on the sea, preventing them from interfering with the battle in the sky. Only after fighting in person, do you know that the vitality of the eighth-order dragon is really tenacious. The members of the Dawn Regiment spent an hour or two grinding their blood like this, and then the silver dragon''s flapping and resisting wings gradually became weak. Except for Su Lun, who has [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart], who is still strong in battle, almost everyone else is exhausted. This kind of high-intensity battle consumption is simply not affordable for ordinary people. Fortunately, the scale of victory was still in favor of the Dawn regiment. The Dragon Slaying Potion prevented Yinlong''s wounds from healing, which also allowed the "Blood Grinding Tactics" to succeed in the end. Finally, a mournful dragon roar resounded through the sky, and the silver dragon that lost too much blood fell from the sky. Su Lun quickly tied the silver dragon with mechanical ropes firmly, and stuffed his brain into the small void world. The night sky returned to silence, and the battle finally came to an end. On the sea, the silver dragon was defeated, and the monsters also faded away like a tide, disappearing without a trace in a blink of an eye. On the Evernight Number, the crowd erupted in shocking cheers. Su Lun turned to look at it, and everyone involved in the war was more or less injured. The mechanical body of No. 19 broke several parts, but after the replacement, it was a new No. 19; Bartolo was hit by a silver dragon and broke his left arm and radius, and he would have to rest for a few days; Wordsworth''s abdomen was damaged. I caught a few exaggerated blood holes. Fortunately, the vampire can recover through blood sucking, and it has damaged a little vitality, but it is not a big problem; although Barrett wears armor, although he does not seem to have major trauma, his body organs are also damaged in many places. It is not light; even the mechanical octopus is seriously damaged, I am afraid that it will be returned to the factory for overhaul... But it was Qianju who was hurt the most. She had wounds all over her body. After the battle was over, her tense nerves relaxed, and the phantom of Rakshasa returned to normal from that excited state. After a long time of fighting in the air, she was exhausted, and at the moment of her sigh of relief, she fell drunk from the air. No. 19''s eyes were fast, his wings fluttered, and he flew a hundred meters to catch Qianju who fell in midair. Several people landed on the sea, gasping for breath, looked at each other and smiled. Although they couldn''t hide their exhaustion on their faces, the gains from this battle were enormous. Killing this eighth-order dragon is a huge opportunity for the team and all of them. It is also a combat experience worth remembering for a lifetime. I hadn''t noticed it during the battle just now, only marveled at the breakthrough of Qianjou''s realm. Now everyone has come back to their senses to take a look, only to find that each of them has gained a lot of insight from this battle. Once you have climbed a peak, that mountain is no longer what it once was to look up to. Not only the improvement of realm perception, this eighth-order silver dragon has brought too many substantial gains to everyone. This is another top-level material for refining a breeding outfit. And in the words of Dr. Banks, the more advanced the dragon blood gene, the more perfect the gene, the higher the research value. With this silver dragon, there is a high probability that the "Dragon Blood Gene Potion" will become a reality in the near future. At that time, it will give everyone in the dawn group a qualitative leap. Everyone took a few breaths, and the joy of victory gradually appeared on their faces. No personnel damage, this is the greatest luck. Until the end of the battle, Bartolo was still in disbelief. They really hunted an eighth-order pure blood dragon? This is probably the most powerful dragon that humans have hunted for thousands of years. This dawn group has created another miracle. Su Lun''s silk thread is the best surgical method. As soon as he fell, he helped QianTiao to deal with the terrifying wounds that could see the bones. The wound was sutured with silk threads, and the blood stopped flowing out instantly, which also prevented the wound from continuing to deteriorate. Qianjo felt a little bit of pain, and seeing as if he was the most embarrassed among everyone, he mumbled, "Oh, my body is still too weak." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes twitched, and only bystanders knew how fierce she was just now. Barrett didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and laughed at himself: "Miss Qianjo''s body must be said to be weak, then my body is considered white." When he spoke, he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood, but the smile on the corner of his mouth remained. The same seventh-order, the same opponent, he is really envious. Qianjo''s strength is not as weak as she mocked herself. The horror of her sword can only be experienced by those who have experienced it just now. No. 19 also sighed: "Indeed. Sister Qianjo is very powerful." Bartolo, who was on the side, finally had a chance to speak and said with a smile: "Your talent really amazes the old man. You have not only touched the threshold above the holy realm, but you have also touched the eighth-order'' hegemonic body. These injuries Pain is not a bad thing. After you can fully grasp the insights from the previous battle, the realm will take a big step forward..." Su Lun is used to it. Why is he not familiar with the temperament of this young woman who is addicted to gambling? Mr. Jing has said before that Qianjian has a bright heart, and her talent for the three solutions of Rakshasa women is more like instinct, not at the level of subjective consciousness. Break through. He concluded that the young woman who was addicted to gambling was unaware of what she had done just now. "what?" When Chijo heard what everyone said, Luke showed a blank expression. She rolled her eyes and thought about it, as if she didn''t realize what she had just experienced. Seeing her expression, everyone laughed lightly. But this is not the place to talk. After simply stitching up the fatal wound, Su Lun greeted everyone and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the boat and talk about it." Su Lun and the others returned to the Eternal Night, and the members of the regiment also cheered, celebrating their dawn regiment for another glorious victory. But celebrating is something to consider later, and now they have a more important thing to do. That is to pack up the spoils. On the ice in the distance were the bodies of three 10,000-person corporations, as well as countless monster materials. This was an invaluable wealth. The battlefield where they fought with the silver dragon stretched for dozens of kilometers, and there were monster corpses along the way. Not long after, the ship returned to the edge of the frozen sea, and tens of thousands of members disembarked one after another to touch the corpses. The icy night wind could not stop the enthusiasm of the team members, and they rummaged through the **** battlefield to find all kinds of corpses. The magicians of the Celestial Plane are already very rich, and it is the first time that the Dawn Regiment has harvested the spoils of three reorganized groups of ten thousand people. In a short time, various treasures were piled up on the deck of the Evernight. Wands, robes, magic books, crystal balls, magic scrolls, gems, materials... There are also several powerful legion magic tools, such as the [Forbidden Realm] that restricted Su Lun before, and the [Stalker''s Nightfall] that the three legions use to hide their traces, the powerful [Gathering Energy] Retta] Most of these legion magic tools contain the power of faith, and alchemists can''t play any role. But the mountain dwarves of the Little Void Realm are good at forging, and can always transform some useful ones. Even if it can''t be used, the materials disassembled from the top magic tool are also top. Then there are the countless monster corpses. These corpses are not only materials, but also provide enough genetic samples for Dr. Banks'' biological laboratory. Sure enough, as long as you win, you will definitely make a lot of money. Not only did the shell money that was consumed before come back, but also made a hundred times, thousand times! The material warehouses in the Small Void Realm have piled up into mountains, and the members of the Dawn Group now have almost no shortage of advanced materials whether they want to advance or refine their breeding equipment. It can be said that getting rich overnight is not an exaggeration. The dawn regiment fell into the joy of the harvest. It is up to the crew to pack up and count the spoils. Su Lun and a kind of high warriors have gone through a tragic dragon slaughter battle and urgently need to rest and recuperate. After boarding one by one, they all returned to their rooms for healing and retreat. Su Lun and Chijo returned to the captain''s room, dealt with their injuries, and immediately began to meditate. Qianjo wanted to grasp that rare battle insight, and Su Lun also gained a lot. Not only the illusory battle perception, but the soul fragments of 30,000 magicians and countless monsters are real gains. It was also the first time that he had absorbed so many high-quality souls, which required a lot of time to digest. After digestion, there is bound to be a substantial improvement. Everyone in the Dawn Mission quickly counted the battlefield and did not dare to stay any longer. They are very clear that this time the group destroyed three ten thousand people corporations, those guys on the plane of gods will not let it go, and if the reinforcements come, things will change. The Evernight changed its course and quietly disappeared into the night. But not long after the dawn group left, a magician in a black robe appeared on the ice of the previous battle. Although he had tried his best to arrive when he got the request for reinforcements, it was still too late. Looking at the traces of the battle on the scene and the ice surface where no corpses were left, he let out a light sigh, "Those natives are so cautious, they even disposed of the corpses." The cloak mage walked all the way on the ice, becoming more and more dignified as he walked, as if he wanted to find some clues. However, after walking for a long time, he didn''t find any clues. Instead, he muttered to himself in amazement: "There are no soul fragments left. It seems that it is really that legendary talent." Seeing this, the cloak mage didn''t waste any more time looking for it. He raised the pitch-black staff, and UU read chanted a magical incantation: "Above, the great **** of undead, I recite your name, please grant your messenger the power to summon the undead. ..." It was this incantation that was chanted, and after a while, a few cracks of "click" and "click" sounded, and several corpses of the magician who had been frozen under the ice surface struggled to climb out. There was a strange green fire burning in the eyes of the corpse, and tremblingly walked to the cloaked man. The man in the cape asked the corpse, "Tell me what happened. But what''s even weirder is yet to come. At this moment, the green fire in the eye sockets of the corpses rolled up, as if telling something. The cloaked man listened to the corpse for a while, as if he really understood it, and said to himself in disbelief: "A silver dragon is here?" At this moment, he already understood what happened. He never imagined that the foolproof ambush plan would fail in such a bizarre way. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please enter it in the browser -- go to the Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is blindly awaited by the great gods, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 549 is fruitful and free to read. Chapter 550： sea ??of ??gold ten days later. On the endless sea, a huge black-sailed ship was sailing. Su Lun was meditating in the captain''s room when a golden light suddenly flashed from the window, causing him to open his eyes. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, he walked to the window with his heart. Looking through the glass, he saw golden waves. "It turns out that it has already reached the Golden Sea..." Seeing the charming golden ocean outside the window, Su Lun calculated the voyage in his heart and guessed the current position of the Dawn Mission. This is a sea area marked as "Golden Sea" on the Dragon Land chart. Because there is a kind of golden yellow seaweed in the sea water, the sea water under the sunlight will reflect the golden light, like a liquid gold covering the ocean. It is also a spectacular view that cannot be seen anywhere else. Golden eyes flooded the cabin, making all the furniture in the room seem to be coated with a layer of gold paint. At this moment, a lazy voice of Qianjo resounded in the room, "Hey, where have we been?" "Golden Sea." Su Lun responded, thinking about it and adding: "In about two or three days, we will reach the ruins of the ancient dragon country, which is also a real high-risk sea area. " These days, together with Mr. Hei from the Little Void Realm, he carefully studied all the classics and documents robbed by the Silver Dragon Royal Family, and compared with what Bartolo said, he almost confirmed a lot of information about the dangerous sea area. Along the way, there were frequent dangers. That''s right, they are about to arrive at the "Ruins of the Ancient Dragon Country". After hunting the desk silver dragon, Su Lun and the others stopped following the magic airship castle. Because it doesn''t make much sense to follow. Previously, the regiment destroyed three ten thousand regiments, but the next time they encounter, the opponent will definitely be prepared, and the battle is very risky. Without the external force of Yinlong, the current Dawn Group does not have the strength to fight head-to-head with several 10,000-person corporations. It won''t be cheap at all. Therefore, diverting the route to avoid it is the best choice. And the purpose of those guys from the plane of the gods coming to the waters of the Land of Dragons is to find the [Fountain of Mimir]. Su Lun knew where the spring was, and he had a chart of the Land of Dragons in his hand, as well as Bartolo, a guide who had been to the ruins, and Tani and his mother Friedel, who had a sense of absolute navigation assistance. member. The probability of finding spring water is very high. If you really want to be able to successfully cut the beard, it can be regarded as completely destroying the plan of those people on the plane of the gods, and it is even better than killing those people in the regiment. So these days, Dawn has sailed all the way along the route that the Black Sam Pirates sailed thirty years ago. Chijo''s expression did not change at all when he heard this. She stretched lazily, and the towering body, who was not bound by bandages, also trembled, and greeted Su Lun, "Go, let''s go to the deck to get some air?" Su Lun listened to Wei Wei''s surprise, and a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes as he asked, "Sister Qianjo, have you broken through?" Since the last time he hunted down that silver dragon, Qianjo has been in retreat. She was so restless that she never went out, and she didn''t think she wanted to go out today. There must be a breakthrough in the realm. Qianjoo listened to Yingmei raised his eyebrows slightly, not knowing that he was asking about the Sword God Realm; but that description was not accurate. She also found it troublesome to explain, so she only responded, "It''s still early. It''s just a little insight." "Oh." Su Lun listened and shrugged, and it really wasn''t that easy to break through. Thinking that he hadn''t been on deck for a few days, he said, "Let''s go, go up and have a look." Qianjo also got up, took off the swordsman robe, went to the mirror, picked up the bandage and wrapped it, and pursed his mouth again, as if he felt that going out was always a hassle to bind his chest. While wrapping her bosom, she looked at Su Lun who was looking in the mirror with great interest, ignoring the gaze, and only asked, "By the way, Dr. Banks''s ''Thunder Dragon blood potion, has it been successfully developed? ?" "not yet." Su Lun shook his head and added: "But it should be soon. The laboratory said that the sample experiment is already in progress." He knew Qiantiaowen''s genetic medicine, and naturally he wanted to fuse the clone. The seventh-order lightning blue dragon hunted by the Dawn Mission has been made into a breeding outfit [Isaac''s Dragon-shaped Golden BodyThunder Dragon]. However, because the main material is pure-blooded blue dragon, the rank of the cloned equipment produced is very high. Even if Qianjiao itself has a high affinity for the Thunder Element, the possibility of distortion of fusion is also very high. Under normal circumstances, when she is eighth-order, she may have a certain degree of success in the fusion. But fortunately, there are biological warlocks on the current alchemy plane and ceiling level in the dawn group, and there is still a shortcut to this fusion. As long as the genetic medicine is successfully developed, it will be like her fifth-order fusion [Hand of the Void], as high as this legendary breeding equipment. This kind of high-level breeding equipment will give the alchemist an irreplaceable advantage in combat power compared with the same level. When Qianjo heard this, the expression in the mirror was slightly regretful, and he muttered: "Oh, that''s a pity. I''m still thinking about integrating the seventh-order colony to see what happened to the eighth-order hegemony. What. After the last fight with the silver dragon, I vaguely touched some deep insights into domineering body protection. I have some clues in meditation these days, but my body is not strong enough to support some of my thoughts, and I don''t know if it''s right or not. "" Su Lun''s eyes twitched slightly. This touches the perception of the eighth-order hegemony? Just like when she felt that there was no threshold in the field of comprehension, these words always gave people a sense of pretence and intangible. However, Su Lun was also full of joy and expectation. Qianjo''s strength is not entirely based on talent, and she has come one step at a time. But Qianjo himself didn''t seem to feel much about her exaggerated progress, and his expression remained calm. She had already wrapped her tube top and hung the sword on her waist. The two went out. At this moment, the deck of the Evernight was lively. "Wow... I caught three more golden shells! Haha, I''m the ''first lucky star'' in the group!" "You can''t count, Miss Nineteen is our ship''s first lucky angel, huh!" "Oh, of course, how can I compare to Captain Nineteen." "" This golden sea not only has golden seaweed, but there are also many shellfish creatures that feed on seaweed, which gives them a very beautiful golden shell. Although the gold content is not high, those golden shells and conch are natural works of art. If you really want to take Lu Yingmafa back to auction, it may not be cheaper than real gold. The crew also salvaged in the sea with great interest, which was considered some small pleasures in the voyage. As soon as Su Lun and Qianjo came up, they heard the voice of the first voyager, Stani, from the loudspeaker on the ship: "Everyone, be careful, we have already crossed the Giant Elephant Island, and the Titan Sea is ahead. The demon''s territory is now, and there may be many large deep-sea monsters in the sea..." Everyone looked back and saw Tani in the cockpit. However, his warning not only did not make the atmosphere on the ship dignified, on the contrary, the crew laughed at him. "Hahaha, are you going to improve the food tonight? Captain Tani, it''s up to you, find those Krakens, and leave the rest to us ''Whaling Team, just fine!''" "Oh, our ''artillery team, just launched new equipment, just need a big monster to test the firepower. If there is a monster with short eyes to attack the ship, it''s up to us..." "I can''t let your artillery team do it! The prey that the artillery shot last time smelled like gunpowder, it''s a waste..." "Don''t worry about eating it, my partner in the lab said that they need samples, so it''s best to catch a few live ones!" "" Everyone laughed and laughed, and the boat was full of laughter. The battles over the years have also made the Dawn regiment''s cohesion stronger and stronger, and the cooperation of the regiment members has become more and more tacit. For them who have already hunted two pure-blooded dragons, it seems that everything is not so difficult. So that even if they encounter a powerful Kraken now, everyone will only think that there will be more rare and uneaten ingredients for dinner, not a risk. Everyone has an inexplicable confidence that if they encounter difficulties, they will be able to solve it if they unite together. The fresh sea breeze brushed against their cheeks, and both of them felt refreshed. Suren and Chijo walked to the deck, listening to their mates talking about what to hunt for food tonight. At this time, Luo Luota, who was practicing slashing the wind on the mast, saw Su Lun and the two who came out, and their expressions were instantly excited, and a light Yue landed on the deck. She originally seemed to want to scare Su Lun and the two, but both of them were expressionless. Lolota''s boring expression that didn''t frighten people for a moment, suddenly became full of anticipation, and a quirk flashed across those pure eyes, and he tentatively said: "Teacher, you have been in seclusion for so long, they all say you If you want to break through the Sword Saint, you must advance to the Sword God..." Chijo listened to this and knocked her forehead with the scabbard angrily, "It''s early! You girl didn''t understand your sword intentions well, and you kept making jokes all day..." "Oh, teacher, why are you hitting me on the head again?" Lolota touched his forehead and pouted, "Mr. Hei said that people who always knock their heads will become stupid." As she said that, she glanced at Su Lun next to her from the corner of her eye, revealing a playful smirk. Su Lun couldn''t help laughing too. At this time of the conversation, the crew on the deck watched the two walk onto the deck and greeted each of them enthusiastically: "Mr. Su Lun, Sister Qianjo!" The crowd gathered around and chatted with each other. Of course, the one who asked the most was whether Qianjo was an advanced swordsman. Qiantiao''s explanation was also a little helpless. It was difficult to describe the sacred realm, and the so-called Sword God realm was too general. She did touch the threshold of a little bit of slashing rules, but that little bit of understanding can''t be described in words. Coincidentally, it was probably because the noise was too loud that it disturbed the monsters on the seabed. At this moment, there was a sound of waves, and a tentacle suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance. Someone shouted excitedly: "Wow, just said the Kraken, the Kraken came to the door!" Everyone looked at what they thought was a big eel, and they were already thinking about whether it was charcoal grilled or sashimi. But looking at it again, countless tentacles emerged from the sea. It turned out that it was not Rui Yu, but an ugly monster with sarcomas with tentacles. It has the multi-mouthed serrations that are the hallmark of **** creatures, and giant compound eyes that make the scalp tingling. Compared with its bloated sarcoma body, the tentacles are very slender, like red lines. No matter how you look at it, it is not a normal creature, but a deformed irregular monster. Su Lun frowned, and identified it as [distorted **** titan ghost snake (sixth-order silver)]. The faces of the crew members who had been thinking about hunting sea beasts for food also became ugly. "Ah... this siren looks so ugly. Is this stuff edible?" "Is there any source of distortion around here? Otherwise, how can there be aberration monsters? It looks like the legendary **** born. thing..." "Yeah. Such a huge monster is polluted and distorted, and the source of pollution is definitely not simple. We have to be careful." Many of the members of the Dawn Regiment came out of the old Lingdon, and they were all too familiar with distortion. Seeing this strangely-shaped monster in front of him, he naturally immediately thought of the source of the distortion. Su Lun also frowned, and the first thing that came to mind was this question. He was not surprised that there would be hell-species aberrations in the sea. Because Bartolo said before, there are a large number of **** creatures and deformed creatures in the depths of the ancient dragon country ruins. However, how could that biological belt appear in the vicinity of the Golden Sea, a few hundred nautical miles further west? After thinking about it, the tentacle monster''s tentacles danced like seaweed, and it looked like it was trying to trouble the dawn group? Because of the Titan blood, this monster is very large, and there are many tentacles underwater. There are ripples on the sea, and it looks like tentacles are coming over. The Dawn Group, who was still interested in hunting sea monsters and eating meat, looked at them with disgust, and no one actively wanted to go to sea. On the contrary, the artilleryman is ready, ready to give the ugly monster two shots. But at this moment, Chijo muttered, "It''s ugly!" As soon as the voice fell, a domineering sword energy rose into the sky on the deck. Hearing the sharp sound of the long sword being unsheathed, there seemed to be a flash of cold light in front of him. But if you look closely, you can only see the slow movement of her sheathing the knife. At this time, a wave of air came late, blowing the robes of everyone on the deck hunting. Su Lun''s pupil power keenly captured her movements, and muttered in his heart: "Sure enough, it has become stronger again. " Looking at it again, the sword energy like a crack in the space quickly swept across the deck and went straight to the monster. If you look at it from the side, you can see that this is a crescent moon sword energy. After the sword qi left the sword edge again, it became bigger and bigger, and finally became dozens of meters long. A few hundred meters away, the sea monster had not yet come to the level, and a blood line appeared on the compound eye on its head. Then, with a sound of blood, half of his head slipped off, revealing a slashing wound with a smooth cut. Cut in two, the scarlet burst! Seeing this, everyone on the deck was stunned for a moment, and then burst into fierce cheers. "Wow, Chijo-san is amazing!" "This sword is too terrifying, killing such a powerful monster without accumulating energy?" "My God, Chijo-san, is this the realm above the Sword Saint?" "" There was a lot of excited discussion. Even Su Lun felt strong when he saw it. Just a random cut, a sixth-order silver-level monster was killed, which is really amazing. At least the previous thousand pieces will definitely not be so easy. And Su Lun saw something else, that sword qi was not just a physical slash, it seemed to be some kind of higher-level destruction. Otherwise, the energy fluctuations visually detected are not enough to cut such a huge monster into two sections. I haven''t drawn a knife for so many days, and I feel panicked about Qiantiao''s character. But looking at the results, she frowned slightly, as if she was not too satisfied, as if something was missing. The monster was killed before it had time to act, and everyone in the Dawn Group was no longer excited to watch. Some of the boats went to sea to salvage some body fragments. You can''t eat it, but it can also dismantle curse materials and leave some samples for the biological laboratory. Su Lun and Qianjo were watching everyone busy on the side of the boat when they heard light footsteps. Su Lun looked back and greeted with a smile, "Senior Bartolo, you are here." Bartolo smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Qianjo, who he hadn''t seen in ten days, and praised again: "The sword you just made was really good. Break the law with your mind, this path is very suitable for your swordsmanship. Chijo listened with a look of respect, "Thank you for your previous guidance, senpai." She also truthfully expressed her doubts about this senior who had pointed her to kendo many times, asking for advice: "Senior, when I cut out that sword just now, there seemed to be some resistance, so I wouldn''t be able to cut it off. The power of the sword should be greater." Bartolo listened with a complicated smile and explained: ''''That is the backlash of the laws of heaven and earth. After the power reaches a certain limit, you will find that the laws begin to reject you, because you have gradually discovered the true meaning of ''them.'' Originally, it was impossible for you to understand or touch it at this level, so it is normal for you to doubt. After you advance to the eighth level, you will understand. " Qianjo didn''t know if he understood it or not, and his face was thoughtful. Anyway, Su Lun next to him didn''t understand. But I also understand that Qianjou''s sword has the power of law beyond the rank itself. However, when the two finished talking about kendo, Su Lun also pointed to the corpse of the deformed monster in the distance and asked, "Senior, I remember you said that monsters from **** should be further west. Is it normal to appear here?" The sea area of ??the Dragon Country is an extremely dangerous area, and Su Lun does not dare to be careless. If there is any abnormality, it is best to understand it. "That''s what makes me weird too." Hearing this, Bartolo also had a suspicious look on his face, and he pondered for a moment before replying: "When we came here more than 20 years ago, at least a few hundred nautical miles to the west would we encounter aberrant creatures from hell. This boundary is very clear, because the aberration monsters of the **** species only live in places where the atmosphere of **** is strong. here." Su Lun understood in an instant, and asked: "You mean, that hellish air has spread over?" Bartolo nodded and said, "This is the only possibility. Probably the **** volcano in the depths of the ruins erupted again, which caused the aura of **** to spread, and the monster''s territory expanded to the outside." After a pause, a dignified expression appeared in his eyes, and he added: "That is to say...from now on, we have actually entered the most dangerous zone." "Um." Su Lun listened, his eyes slightly solemn. Although they were following the route of the Black Sam regiment, the environment of many sea areas has changed in the past 30 years. Just like this aberration monster that appeared on the periphery. In other words, even if they go in the same way, they will encounter many unforeseen dangers. From now on, the real test begins. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please enter it in the browser -- go to the Essence Bookstore to view To provide you with the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", which is blindly awaited by the great gods, so that you can view the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 550 The Golden Sea is free to read. Chapter 551： Red Robe Archmage Latest URL: in a few days. There was a drizzle in the sky. The sea map of the Dragon Country is marked as the "troll sea" with the danger of three skulls. Thirty years ago, when the Black Sam Pirates passed through this sea area, they encountered some giant Titan blood trolls. This kind of monster power is very terrifying, and it can easily lift a three-masted sea ship with its bare hands. There are now. However, it has become a more terrifying deformed corpse demon, and there are still a lot of them. The dawn group sailed to this sea area, as if it had entered some monster''s lair. Without warning, the monster threw stones from the island, and the battle attracted a large number of monsters around. The roar of artillery fire on the sea rang out for dozens of nautical miles. "Artillery support! Two bursts of fire!" "Come on, there are monsters in the sea, too. The whaling team goes into the water to kill them. Don''t let the monsters damage the boat!" "Waiting group, pay attention to attracting the newly attracted monsters from the periphery, and focus on killing this ugly big guy first!" "." On the Eternal Night, the crew was in a fierce battle scene. Suddenly, the observers on the observation deck issued an urgent warning: "Be careful, the flying stones are coming again!" Even before those words fell, dozens of stones with a diameter of several meters shot from the island not far away like a torrential rain. The sound of the breaking wind roared into the ears, like a meteor with terrifying power. Seeing that the rain of stones was about to hit the Evernight, Lolota and a group of swordsmen jumped up from the deck. Everyone unleashed their knives in unison, and a few knives spread out a net pocket of sword energy in the sky. In an instant, the flying boulder was cut into countless small pieces. Although most of the stones fell into the sea, some watermelon-sized stones hit the hull densely, like cannonballs. It is impossible for humans to smash dozens of stone **** of ten tons together like cannonballs. But for the eighth-order lord [Titan Corpse Demon], who was more than 300 meters long, it was just a handful of "pebbles" in the palm of his hand. Yes, it is 300 meters high. That monster was even bigger than the hull of the Evernight! On the island in the distance, Su Lun, Qianjo, Barrett, No. 19 and other high-level warriors are besieging this lord-level aberrant corpse demon. This is an enlarged version of a troll, with humanoid limbs, but the head has been deformed into a fox face full of tentacles and pustules. On the monster''s belly, there is a large blood basin full of dense fangs. In addition to the strong acid that can easily melt steel when its mouth is opened, its stomach is like a bottomless pit, and it can release countless scarlet tentacles to devour everything around it. And like cannonballs, sword energy, and all kinds of alchemy can still be swallowed. The battle is raging. For most monsters, volume is directly equivalent to combat power. The huge body gives them terrifying strength and armor-like flesh. And this [Titan Corpse Demon] is just like that. With a body more than 300 meters high, it has a power that human beings can''t compete with and an almost inexplicable defense. Because the body is too large, even if Su Lun''s black sickle and a thousand swords slashed on the carrion layer, it would not hurt. In terms of "blood volume" alone, it is not even inferior to the eighth-order silver dragon hunted by the previous Dawn regiment. Fortunately, although the monster''s rank is high, its response is clumsy, and it relies on both legs to walk. Compared to the flying dragons before, it was much easier to deal with. As long as you are careful to avoid its attacks, it''s not a big problem. Su Lun and the others fought fiercely and consumed blood for more than half an hour before beheading the monster. As soon as the lord monster died, the undead monsters in the nearby waters soon dispersed. There is a special disposal team to clean up the battlefield, and Su Lun returned to the ship after the battle. Walking to the deck, Bartolo looked at the corpse in the distance, still frowning. Not only the melancholy of revisiting the old place, but also a trace of solemnity. Su Lun walked over and asked, "Senior, have you seen anything?" Bartolo didn''t participate in the war just now. First, it was unnecessary, and second, the talent of No. 19''s [Angel of Justice] had a bad premonition. Along the way, she always felt as if there was something coveting them. Be careful, so I didn''t let Bartolo''s top combat power intervene. If anything happens, there can be a back-up. Bartolo listened to his eyes and said thoughtfully, "The undead creatures are usually rarely too intelligent. So many monsters piled up here and attacked us, which is a bit unusual." "Um." Su Lun naturally also noticed this. There is an upper limit to the density of creatures in the area type, and there is no special reason why these monsters will not gather together. He asked, "Senior, do you think someone did it deliberately?" Bartolo said: "It''s not necessarily human, it may be some special existence. The ancient dragon country is said to be the battlefield of ancient gods, and there are too many ancient secrets buried here. Besides, the eruption of **** volcano will bring many different planes. The undead creatures, it is too normal to have things beyond human cognition." "." Su Lun frowned slightly, and said nothing. Since they killed the aberration monster in the Golden Sea a few days ago, it has not stopped, and there are more and more monsters. But if it''s just a monster, it''s okay to fight, if you can fight, you can run away. I am afraid that I will encounter some "supernatural" existence that is beyond comprehension. For example, the group of monsters encountered today always makes people feel that something is wrong. Su Lun looked at the crow on the shoulder again, this one didn''t call, which means that it is not fatal at present. Before you come, you have already taken risks, and there is nothing to back down. After a while, everyone dealt with the corpses of those monsters, and the Eternal Night continued to sail. In order to prevent some special situations, double sentries are arranged on the deck, and some precision energy fluctuation detectors are also arranged, such as "infrasound wave detector", "psychological sensitive instrument", "thermal energy fluctuation instrument". Marfa these The research achievements in this area in the past year are extraordinary, and the performance is enough to replace most of the perception methods. And of course Tani and his mother Friedel. Multiple insurances virtually eliminate the possibility of inexplicably falling into a dangerous situation. The boatmen also smeared the dragon''s feces on the hull, so that some low-level monsters will not come to disturb them often. So sailed into the night. After entering the ruins of the Kingdom of Ancient Dragons, in order to avoid attracting monsters by the light, the Evernight has no lights at night. Tonight''s night is not too bright, this black sailboat is fine on the dark sea, like a ghost that blends into the night. There is already a faint gray gas in the air, which is the gas of hell. It is similar to the dark spiritual energy of the old Lingtun, it is a kind of death-type spiritual energy. Risk of distortion with prolonged inhalation. But for Su Lun, this kind of spiritual energy has no negative impact on him, but it is very pleasant to breathe. The impurity of death in the spiritual energy, he can easily digest it now, which is very beneficial. So he didn''t practice in the cabin these few days, but often came to the deck at night to wander. On deck, the sentries were wearing gas masks. Seeing him coming, everyone greeted each other. "Mr. Sullen!" "Um." Because of the battle during the day, Su Lun always felt that something was a little strange, so he did not go back to the cabin after wandering around, but went under the main mast and jumped up. On the sturdy mast, Chijo was meditating. The sword meaning she realized was "Thundering Hell", which was learned from the Kingdom of Yellow Springs. Now that she encounters the real spirit of hell, she also feels that there is a kind of incomprehensible realization. And the closer you get to the core of the ancient dragon country ruins, the more perfect the law of heaven and earth is. This is a rare cultivation environment for the two of them who can digest the qi of hell. The two did not speak, as usual, they meditated and meditated not far from each other. Time flickered and it was midnight. The moon in the sky has been completely covered by dark clouds, and the Eternal Night without lights seems to be in a black lacquer that can''t be seen, and it is impossible to tell where is the water and where is the night. With a top navigator like Tani, he was not worried about hitting the rocks, and the Evernight was still sneaking in the predetermined direction. Su Lun put the black rune umbrella on his thigh, and his perception covered the whole ship. There was only the sound of rushing water beside my ears. Suddenly, I opened my eyes suddenly! "someone is coming?" Su Lun was also surprised. Just now, a strange soul fluctuation suddenly appeared on the deck. Even without looking at it, Su Lun is now familiar with distinguishing the soul of each of the tens of thousands of members of the group. So I noticed this uninvited guest all of a sudden. Finding the abnormality, Su Lun opened his eyes and looked at Qianjiao. Just a reminder, Chijo opened her eyes immediately. The two looked at each other, and she immediately understood, her hand had been quietly placed on the hilt of the sword. The reason for such a reaction is because Su Lun perceives that the soul of the visitor is very fluctuating! It was so strong that she thought it might be a "soul monster", not a human being. Because even Master Pierre, who had met the ninth-order in Lingdun, never had such a powerful soul fluctuation. In this sea of ????there is no possibility of living people, there is a "person" suddenly, no matter what the situation is, people feel a chill on the back. Where did "he" come from? What does "he" want to do? This guy is obviously so strong, and he sneaks onto the boat, which is very strange. "Hey, did you find it directly?" However, it didn''t take long for Su Lun to discover that the guy was actually heading towards the main mast. He immediately realized that this guy seemed to be coming for him? Being able to capture his position so accurately in the dark night, Su Lun also thought of a possibility, that is, the other party can also distinguish the strength of the soul! In the entire dawn group, the strongest soul is Su Lun himself. Bartolo had joked before, saying that his soul was as strong as a monster. Thinking of this, Su Lun suddenly flashed: "Is it a peer who cultivates the soul?" Sure enough, after a few breaths, the soul wave walked silently under the main mast, and then "floated" up again. Yes, it is floating! Without alerting any sentinels, without touching any sensory instruments on board, he floated up like a ghost. Although Su Lun himself hadn''t seen the floating guy with his naked eyes, Mr. Crow on the top of the mast could see it clearly. Uncle Crow is a dead bird, it can see any form of spiritual body Su Lun frowned as he watched, but he still planned to strike first. Just when this guy jumped up, he suddenly pulled out the black rune umbrella and slammed it behind him. At the same time, there was a sound of a sharp blade clanging out of its sheath, Qianjo suddenly opened his eyes, and slashed with a knife. The rune black umbrella has a special effect, that is, it can hit the soul. And Qianjo''s slash can also cut deadly physical slicing damage. Now the combat power of the two can be regarded as the top professionals of the alchemy plane, and they have a tacit understanding. With perfect cooperation, there is no possibility for that person to dodge at all. If not, this raid had a miraculous effect! The sneaky guy wanted to get close, but he didn''t think that as soon as he came up, he greeted him with a knife and a stick, and he didn''t have time to react at all. Su Lun didn''t know why the other party maintained this "invisible" state without any trace, and even the spatial perception noticed that he did not exist. But when he came over, he didn''t get motivated, that is to say, "he" was not an entity in the physical sense. Probably used some kind of special magic tool. At such a close distance, Su Lun has determined that this is definitely a living person. Enemies who come with malice! As long as it is human, it can be killed. But at the moment of the sudden explosion, Qianjo''s knife was one step faster than Su Lun. That person probably felt that his ability could ignore the slash, so even if he was attacked, he didn''t panic. Qianjo slashed through the void, as if it had slashed into the sky, without cutting anything at all. However, this knife is not intended to hurt the enemy, but to keep the enemy in this ghost-like state! Just as the sword energy swept past this thousandth of an instant, Su Lun''s rune black umbrella followed. A magical scene was staged. On the empty mast, as if something had been hit by the rune black umbrella, a translucent figure was immediately revealed. Su Lun sneered as he looked at it. It was like the first time he met the "curator" and was stunned by this stick. The guy in front of him obviously didn''t expect that a weapon could directly draw people''s souls. As soon as the translucent figure appeared, one could immediately see that his expression had a "shocked" stiffness. Taking this opportunity, the sharp sword that Qiantiao had just chopped returned with a dozen slashes, and a flower wrapped in a domineering sword was cut out, immediately slicing the person into a dozen sections. "Killed?" Su Lun''s hand was still waving in the air, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Because he clearly felt the other''s soul collapsed, which was a sign of death. But it shouldn''t be so easy. Su Lun thought in his mind, just thinking that it would be foolproof to harvest the soul of the enemy, however, a bizarre scene happened right in front of him. He watched that the broken soul was suddenly reunited by an incomprehensible force, and then appeared on the sea a few hundred meters away. Seeing this, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Resurrection." It''s not surprising that he can''t kill such a strong enemy the first time, and it''s good to be able to sneak up on people to suffer a little. But to his surprise, this guy actually mastered such divine arts. Su Lun himself has been resurrected, how can I not know that this guy really died just now, and then came back to life! But looking at the other party''s clothes, he was not surprised immediately, and he muttered to himself: "The Archbishop of the Crusaders in the Heavenly Plane, the Eighth-Order Great Magister, no wonder he can borrow the power of the gods" And the gods plane magician and other ranks are strict, the rank is the status, and their robes have obvious signs. The eighth-order great magister does not necessarily wear this red robe, but the one who wears this kind of robe must be the great magus And there are still many people in the Holy See who can wear this kind of red robe with golden stripes. high position. At least this guy in front of him is the highest-ranking person in Su Lun who has seen the plane of the gods! But what Su Lun can''t figure out is why this guy appeared in the waters of the ancient dragon country? Also, did he come alone, or was there someone else? Su Lun squinted into the depths of the night. In any case, it seems that the situation is not quite right tonight when someone comes to the door. Those guys on the plane of the gods have been hit so many times, and this time they must have a certain degree of certainty. Last time, the 30,000-strong group was killed. Could it be that there are ten or eight? However, what Su Lun didn''t expect was that after watching it for a long time, it seemed that such a guy was here? Chapter 552： Offa?Undead Scourge "Enemy attack!" Although the fighting on the mainmast was subtle, it was still detected by the soldiers patrolling on the deck. At this moment, all kinds of alarm instruments were triggered instantly, and the strong light was instantly lit, shining on the sea around the Evernight, and the whole ship moved. Su Lun looked at the guy in the red robe in the distance, his eyes slightly solemn. There is no trace of any accomplices around, which makes people very puzzled. Even if it is the eighth-order great magister, where did this guy have the confidence to provoke the dawn group alone? Although Su Lun didn''t have the same connection, he didn''t underestimate the enemy at all. If you can join the Crusaders, you are still a high-level person, and you must have some special abilities. Such as the resurrection ability just now. However, at this time, there was a crisp sound of "pop", and Qiantiao had already rushed away. Her combat awareness and intuition are very sharp, but she will not give the enemy any time to breathe. Thoughts flashed in Su Lun''s mind only for a moment, his hands were not slow at all, and Warlock Yin pinched instantly, and the whole person had disappeared in place. I can''t figure it out, only after testing can we know what the other party has! One of the two dashed forward in the air, and the other moved in the void, and the cooperation was extremely tacit. Just like just now, one person, one after the other, rushed into the hundreds of meters in an instant, and with a knife and an umbrella blocked the retreat of the great red-robed magister. Generally speaking, a seventh-tier alchemist has a much higher combat power than a god-believer of the same tier. After all, an alchemist''s power comes from his own understanding, and the foundation is very solid. And the two of Su Lun are not ordinary seventh-order, and within the same order, the two of them can almost be said to have no solution. What they are afraid of is the corporation of 10,000 people, not a single eighth-order magician! Both of them are sure to injure the enemy and protect themselves! Qianjo''s sword is extremely fast, and it has arrived in the blink of an eye. This is not something that a weak magician can react to. Su Lun also used [Space Imprisonment] at the same time. The other party''s understanding of space is not higher than his, so it is impossible to escape with any space spell. Even if this guy is an eighth-order, or even borrows the power of a god, he doesn''t think he can escape the space limitation blessed by the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring]. This one-handed means of confinement is simply helpless for ordinary people. The red-robed great wizard frowned as he watched the two men attacking him, and he secretly cried out to the evil sect in his heart. He was killed by a combination like this just now, how could he not know the hidden murderous intention of the two of them together. Although it was said that he was caught off guard just now, even if he knew it, he still had no solution. He wanted to use space spells to escape, but he felt the imprisoned thick space around him like steel, and instantly dismissed the idea. Looking at the black rune umbrella in Su Lun''s hand, the red-robed archmage also twitched his eyelids slightly, and muttered in his heart: "These natives on the alchemy plane really have great treasures. They can cause real damage to the soul. Treasures, even in the church, are top-notch and scarce treasures. The key is that this guy can control such a high-level soul tool, tsk tsk. It''s very special." Then without any response, he was cut into two pieces by the sword qi. Not even a magic shield. The red-robed archmage''s thinking is also very clear. If he is not cut with a knife, then he will definitely be hammered by the black umbrella. Although not dead, but that momentary shock state is really dangerous. In case of being restricted, there may be other evil sect killer moves that follow, it is better to resurrect again. So this time, when the thousand swords came over, the red-robed great magician died very simply. As soon as Su Lun teleported over, Qianjo''s knife had already been chopped down, so that his black umbrella smashed into the air. Suddenly looking at the reunited enemy in the distance, Su Lun''s eyes trembled lightly: "Resurrected again? It turned out to be a servant of God." He immediately realized that there was a problem, and it would be difficult to kill the guy in front of him just by ordinary means. Seeing that this guy was killed so indifferently, Bacheng was a divine servant like the "Spiritual Detective" Jerome that old Lington met. The gods bear most of the cost of resurrection. But Su Lun himself has been resurrected, and he doesn''t know that resurrecting the body must have a price. After he used the cursed object to resurrect, he had the sequelae of listening to whispers that caused mental aberrations, and it has not been completely resolved until now. I thought that as long as the enemy died enough times, the problem would be found! But at this moment, the enemy died for the second time, and Su Lun had clearly found that the fluctuation of the opponent''s soul was not as solid as before. Su Lun guessed that this resurrection technique has a CD time! The two sides only fought for a round in an instant, and at this time, not many people on the deck saw this strange scene. Hidden in the crowd, Reba Tolo also stared at the process of the enemy''s resurrection. Those wise and turbid eyes flashed for thought, as if he had noticed something. But he was not in a hurry, and quietly hid in the crowd. Qianjo''s reaction was very fast. The moment she killed the red-robed archmage for the second time, she stepped on the air again and made a loud noise. "Clap" sound. The man has rushed to the position after the enemy''s resurrection. Even faster than Suren''s teleportation. However, after two consecutive deaths, the red-robed mage finally had time to cast spells, and the magic book in his hand flashed. Thousands have arrived. This time, he was never killed again. With one slash, a red-robed figure collapsed. Qianjo''s reaction was also extremely fast. After one slash, another slash slashed in the direction where she noticed the qi machine. "Jie Jie" The red-robed mage was slashed one after another, and there was a strange laughter from the void. Everyone must pay attention. At this time, dozens of red-robed mages have appeared in the sky. Su Lun''s left eye flashed, this is the seventh-order necromantic spell [Dark Shadow], which is a life-saving spell similar to a substitute technique. Only then did he realize what he thought, "Necromancer?" Qianjo didn''t tell which one was the real body for a while, but it was right that he couldn''t see the recklessness, and he chopped off several red-robed mages with a few slashes. However, in the soul perception, Su Lun can clearly distinguish which one is the body. "Ten o''clock!" He used spiritual communication to indicate the location to Qianjo, and the two encircled the past again. The third time, the magician was killed. In just a few breaths, the eighth-order great magister was killed three times in a row. He was also killed a little out of temper, after all, the black umbrella really restrained his ability. Obviously, this guy also knows that he can''t get any advantage by being alone, and at the same time as he died for the third time, there was a very calm and strange laughter in the void: "Ouch. A tangled enemy." However, just after these words came out, the mutation rose sharply! Su Lun''s eyes froze suddenly, because the fluctuation of the soul of the red-robed mage suddenly soared a hundred times! "how is this possible?" He looked at the guy with green flames all over his body in disbelief, and said to himself, "God fire? It''s not a soul fire! What kind of secret technique is this, how can it be so strong." It is hard to imagine that a person''s soul is so powerful that it overflows like a flame. This was unheard of for Sullen. "Be careful!" Just the moment the vision occurred, Su Lun hurriedly teleported to Qianjo''s side, a sickle blocked the sword she was about to chop down, and replaced it with his own black umbrella to hit him. Qianjo also noticed the abnormality, and instantly pulled back. And when Su Lun hit the guy with a stick and hit the flames on the guy''s body, his whole face changed greatly in an instant. Really weird! The red-robed mage was beaten with flames and scattered around. Some of the domineering body protection stained on Su Lun''s body, a bone-eating burning sensation instantly lingered in his heart. Su Lun looked at the green flame like a phosphorous fire and shouted in his heart: "This green fire can burn the soul!" Not burning the body, but burning the soul directly, not even blocking the domineering. Fortunately, Su Lun''s own soul is strong enough, otherwise ordinary people will be burned by this, even if they don''t die, they don''t know what the consequences will be if their soul is mutilated. And what''s even more weird is that the sporadic flames are directly attached to the body, and there is no meaning to go out at all, as if the soul is burned out before giving up. "What a weird method!" It was also the first time that Su Lun met, and he didn''t dare to be careless. In an instant, the realm was fully opened, and the ghost of death also appeared behind him. Sure enough, the combat power of the guys in the high-level priesthood of the God plane is not so simple. The thoughts in his mind flew, and he quickly pondered the shortcomings of this green flame. It was only when the death domain was fully opened that the flame was extinguished. On the opposite side, the great red-robed magister watched his soul fire go out, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The soul fire of melee sputtering will burn the soul, which means that it is completely impossible to fight this guy at close range. Otherwise, once it is burned, the consequences will be unimaginable. Su Lun and Chijo both retreated at the same time. Across the distance is the space crack and sword energy of the black sickle. However, this kind of long-range method is obviously not threatening. The red-robed magister didn''t even take a look. Standing there, his body suddenly disappeared and he was completely immune to attacks. This guy saw the shadow of death behind Su Lun, and his eyes were full of gloom, which made him feel threatened, and whispered in his mouth: "Second solution''s [Death Reaper] talent. You alchemy natives are really impressive I''m jealous." Su Lun narrowed his eyes, ignoring the guy''s provocation, but thinking about how to deal with it. It was only after the fight that I realized that the enemy dared to come alone, and he really had special skills. This guy''s combat power, among the eighth-order magisters of the **** plane, can be regarded as a group of people at the tip of the pyramid. And Qiantiao, who was beside her, saw that her sword qi did not hurt anyone, and the golden body of the Rakshasa with the three solutions behind her appeared, and her body had already begun to accumulate sword qi. The few knives just now were too late to prepare. Now that she knows that the opponent is immune to physical attacks, she is also serious. The Rakshasa woman is stronger when she is strong, and the enemy''s strange means forced thousands of fighting spirits to emerge, and the qi in her body has faintly broken through the Juggernaut. In the distance, the red-robed magister''s pupils shrank suddenly, a little puzzled, and more shocked: "This is the talent of three solutions?" This kind of talent development level known as the reincarnation of gods, even he has only heard of it, but he did not expect to see it with his own eyes on a broken plane. In an instant, his eyes were full of murderous intent: "A second solution [Death Reaper] is very surprising, but I didn''t expect a half-step sword **** with third solution talent. Frustrated. How many good opportunities did the alchemy planes leave behind, let alone let your group of natives live." After a pause, the guy looked ready to change his expression, and said, "I just found a good material in the underwater ruins just now, so I can try it out." Just before these words fell, Su Lun was thinking about how to deal with the enemy in front of him, when suddenly, a domineering sword energy rose into the sky! In the perception, a soul fluctuation suddenly appeared. Although it is not very powerful, at the moment when the soul fluctuation appeared, a sword energy of death and divine conflict rose into the sky. Su Lun and Qiantiao changed their expressions at the same time: "Sword God Realm?!" Because this kind of sword intent is higher than the sky, they have seen it recently, just on Bartolo. So it was immediately recognized. Taking a closer look, a tattered monk''s robe suddenly appeared beside the red-robed great magister, and a skeleton swordsman could be seen at a glance. It was like being dug out of a tomb, and a white bone skeleton radiated fluorescence in the dark night. In the empty eye hole, two phosphorous fires flickered. It was this group of green ghosts that made it feel like it had come alive. When you look at it, it seems to be looking at someone! Su Lun frowned slightly when he saw this. Legend has it that only professionals above the eighth-order hegemony level will have this jade-bone color after death. Obviously, the skeleton in front of him must have been a top powerhouse during his lifetime. But in addition to the sword intent and the skeleton, what was even more striking was the sword in the skeleton''s hand that was intertwined with golden light and black light. This sword has golden runes that are as mysterious and simple as Sanskrit, giving people a Buddha-like sacred atmosphere. But the body of its sword is as black as ink, lingering with an evil black air that makes one''s back chill. It was like an endless evil spirit struggling in the sword, trying to escape, but was locked in the sword by the golden Buddha seal. Seeing this, Qiantiao almost blurted out: "Peerless famous sword [Buddha Slaughter]?" Su Lun also identified that it was really this legendary sword. The sword that ranks third in Chijo''s hands [Onimaru Hakumu Zongzheng] and Bartolo''s second-ranked [Kagei Frost Flower Whispering] is a peerless sword that is both righteous and evil, Yamayin. The No. 1 in the country''s Twelve Good Workers and Famous Knives - [Buddha]! This knife is an antique forged by ancient craftsmen and has been lost for thousands of years. The last time Su Lun and Qianjo went to Shanyin, they only heard about the legend of this sword, but they didn''t expect to encounter it here. Legend has it that this is the sword of the sword **** "Yoshi" who recited the grace of Ami in the Warring States period. That is a master of the ancient swordsmanship of Mafa, who killed him to become a Buddhist monk. It is said that his medical skills reach the sky and save people''s lives; he also has superb swordsmanship and a [Buddha Slaughter], which can kill gods and demons! The sword in his hand seals countless souls under the sword. There are still many legends about the sword **** in Shanyin. But the skeleton in front of him was at least an eighth-order professional before his death, and Su Lun felt that he might be the one. Seeing this, Su Lun finally determined that the great red-robed magister was a necromancer. Although the skeleton may be the legendary sword god, it is already dead after all, so it is hard to say how much physical strength it can have. However, the boundaries are real. Many times, the realm of kendo can even break out stronger combat power than the physical body. This is a rare opponent. Famous swords and suitable opponents are all opportunities that a top swordsman can encounter. Qianjo looked at the skeleton sword god, and a thunderous sword intent burst out in the same way, with needles facing each other. It was rare to encounter such a swordsman enemy, she couldn''t hold back her fighting spirit, and dashed away: "Leave this guy to me!" Su Lun looked silent. He has been staring at the red-robed archmage, but he is more concerned about other things, and he also murmured in his heart: "This necromancy secret technique is interesting." It can revive the skeleton and have the artistic conception of comprehension in front of him. This is a top secret technique. Su Lun''s own living corpse just lacks wisdom, and it feels a lot worse. Seeing this, he had more ideas in his mind, if he could kill this guy, he would know what happened. Seeing the enemy knocking on the door, the light of the Alchemy Array suddenly lit up on the Evernight. To be able to survive under the siege of Su Lun and Qianjo, everyone realized that he must be a strong enemy. Artillery and firearms are obviously useless. For this particularly difficult high-level enemy, the Dawn regiment also has a special response plan. This time, it was Mr. Hei who rarely appeared in front of everyone! After preparing for a moment, he saw the indifference of the world with his eyes, and the Warlock Yin pinched and pointed forward: "Sealing Technique, Four Elements Forbidden Demon Sealing Heaven Seal!" If you can''t kill it, then seal it. This was the only flaw he saw. Looking at it again, the four elements of earth, wind, water, and fire quickly condensed and turned into countless chains of laws that were locked towards the person. This is not a seventh-order spell, but an eighth-order! Because he had been prepared, and the timing of the shot was very clever, the red-robed mage couldn''t avoid it, and was instantly entangled. The red-robed mage was under control, not only was not shocked, but instead said lightly: "Rules stealing? You can actually release high-level spells by such tricks. Oh, it is interesting to understand such a solid law." Only when you stand high enough can you know how special this hand seal is. Not only did he see his own flaws, but he also used this four-element forbidden magic seal that isolated everything. Another alchemist with special abilities. At this moment, the red-robed mage understood why the mage group was repeatedly frustrated. This ship is full of monsters! Therefore, it must be avoided forever. With that said, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the red-robed mage, and he looked at the high battle of the dawn regiment on the deck ready to start, and sneered: "But do you think that I am really just a person when I come alone?" Before the sealing technique completely banned him suddenly a bone claw protruded from the black light on his body. The bone structure of the claws is like eagle claws, and a few law chains are torn off when they are grasped. Taking a closer look, an undead monster with an eagle head, eagle claws and wings, but the body of a lion appeared. "Dead Griffin?" Su Lun looked at the image of the monster with a solemn expression. This is a mythical fetish that is said to be able to compete with giant dragons, and there is no alchemy plane at all. More than just one! In the blink of an eye, dozens of undead gryphons tore off the seal chain from all directions of the red-robed mage''s body, and then rushed out. Su Lun glanced at the number of monsters and squinted slightly. But it''s not over yet! The red-robed mage raised his wand and for the first time chanted a super long magic incantation: "The great **** of undead is above, I recite your name, please grant your messenger the power of necromancy, summon Undead Mystery, Arcane, Undead Calamity!" As soon as these words fell, the magic wand pointed to the sky, and the sky was suddenly covered with death. In an instant, as if the end was coming, countless undead monsters poured out from the dead clouds in the sky like a tide, overwhelming the sky. Skeletons, all kinds of skeletons! From inexperienced small skeletons and zombies to high-level undead knights, undead gryphons, undead Beamon, and even Longwei''s undead dragon! There are hundreds of thousands of them. As soon as this magic came out, the Dawn Group, which had an advantage in numbers, was instantly surrounded by this tide of skeletons! Chapter 553： Undead Legion VS Puppet Theater Seeing the tide of undead monsters coming from the sky, Su Lun also knew how confident the red-robed great magister had to come to trouble the dawn group alone. Hundreds of thousands of skeletons poured out from the sky of the dead like a torrent. Not to mention the strength of the battle, the momentum of the charge of the hundreds of thousands of legions made everyone in Dawn could not help but secretly swallow their saliva. Su Lun''s eyes were slightly strange. He, a puppet master who used numerical superiority to crush the enemy all the year round, was also punished by the enemy once. However, when he looked at the undead sky, his left eye was shining brightly, and he also saw something, and muttered in his heart: "This guy''s storage space is actually a plane fragment." Being able to hold so many monsters is naturally not an ordinary storage space. Su Lun clearly sensed the spatial fluctuations in the undead sky. Obviously this is a plane fragment that has been refined into a magic tool. Good stuff! Although it is not like his own small void world is a complete plane, but even fragments are invaluable rarities. It seems that this fragment is not so small that it contains an infinite number of undead monsters. For Su Lun, this is another good material that can expand the Small Void Realm! At the same time that the Undead Heavenly House appeared, several flying dragons spit out the breath of the ice dragon, instantly freezing the sea. While freezing the Evernight, it also gave the land bases for the monsters in the surrounding area. Su Lun looked at his brows and frowned. He also had the extraordinary ability of death, but this magic made him a little unpredictable: "How can I still spit dragon breath when I have a skeleton left? This guy''s undead magic rank I''m afraid it''s a bit high..." At the same time as the tide of monsters attacked, the sound of guns on the Eternal Night suddenly roared. A large amount of ammunition poured out towards the monster tide, and began to cover the fire. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... "Da da da"... The dense mass of bullets and cannonballs fell in the monster tide, and fires exploded everywhere. The stumps and the broken arms flew around, and the bone powder rose up like a sandstorm in the sky. After all, the skeleton monster has no flesh and blood, and it doesn''t take much effort to fight, and bullets can shatter bones. The great red-robed magister didn''t feel bad at all, there was only a sneer from watching the show on his face. This kind of low-level monster, as much as he wants in the undead space. Even if it really consumes too much, it can be replenished immediately by slaughtering a few cities. For a necromancer of his level, there is never a shortage of materials. The powerful firepower suppression also slowed down the momentum of the monster tide. But the expressions of all the members of the Dawn Mission were not at all relaxed, because the tide of monsters had no end in sight. Don''t look at the vast majority of skeleton monsters that are not even Tier 1 monsters, but the problem is still very big. They are the lateral push flow that really pushes the quantitative advantage to the limit. This is also thanks to the fact that the Dawn Regiment has the most advanced guns and guns, and ammunition replaces physical consumption. Changed to the general melee army, these little skeletons can consume people alive. The most important thing is that giving and receiving are not equal. The skeleton monster must be smashed very thoroughly to kill a monster completely. Otherwise, those skeleton monsters that lack arms and legs will still be able to fight. However, the ammunition consumed by killing monsters in this way is completely different from the results obtained by killing the monsters themselves. To put it more simply, killing a skeleton monster is not even worth the bullet money consumed. Continue to fight like this, and the Dawn regiment will lose blood. But don''t fight. If there is no strong firepower to suppress, the tide of monsters can drown the dawn group in a short time. The Evernight was lit up on the frozen sea, like a lonely beacon, and the necromancer wave wanted to devour the lights in this corner like endless darkness. In addition to the low-level skeleton tide, a large number of undead gryphons and undead dragons have already attacked in the sky, and the high battle of the dawn regiment is also busy. Although the strength of the undead creatures will inevitably decline, even if the monsters with only skeletons are nourished by the warmth of the undead, at least one or two large rank will be lost. These skeleton dragons, Beamon (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 553 Undead Legion vs Puppet Theater , Griffin or something, it is the level of sixth or seventh order. But I can''t stand the number! Even the three or five Gao Zhans who besieged the Dawn Regiment are more than enough. Bartolo, No. 19, Mr. Black, Wordsworth, Kit... Everyone also used their means, and fell into a fierce battle in the blink of an eye. After knowing that Su Lun told everyone that the phosphorous fire on the body of the red-robed mage could burn the soul, no one dared to rush forward to find that guy''s trouble. They could only stop these undead monsters from approaching the hull first. There is a steady stream of undead natural disasters pouring out from behind. There are also some special undead monsters. Like the skeleton sword **** that Qianjo dealt with! At the core of the battlefield at this moment, one person and one monster are fighting fiercely in the monster pile. Thousands of domineering lingers lingered, and the golden body of the Rakshasa behind him attracted countless thunder snakes in the sky. The skeleton sword **** on the opposite side is also domineering. Although it has no body and a lot of incomplete realm, after all, it was a genuine sword **** before his death, and the famous sword [Buddha] in his hand is more Is domineering. Under the slash, as if the gods and Buddhas descended, the sword energy must be wrapped in a majestic treasure that seems to save people, and they will send them to hell. Su Lun looked at the sword, and felt very evil from a distance. He couldn''t figure out what kind of foot kendo comprehension was required to grasp the two apparently conflicting forces in the sword. Fortunately, after all, only the bones are left, and Qiantiao has not fallen behind. The battle between the two supreme swordsmen fell into a stalemate, the sword energy flew for hundreds of meters, and all the skeleton monsters they passed were chopped into two pieces. Su Lun only occasionally used the black sickle to assist on the boat, cut off the wings of several griffins and bone dragons, and did not fully engage in the battle. He knew very well that necromancers and puppet masters had the same shortcomings. Killing the skeleton is of no use at all, only killing the great red-robed magister is the key to breaking the game. But it''s not that easy to kill. Su Lun calculated various plans in his mind, but he was not sure that he could kill him. Originally there was a plan C, which was to stuff the Eternal Night into the Small Void Realm again, and then teleport away. But his intuition told him that when such a powerful enemy met, even if he paid some price, it was best to solve it immediately. Otherwise, if they escaped this time, the next time they meet again, the other party will definitely have some targeted means. Maybe not next time, but this time! Unless it is a last resort, it is best not to think about escaping first. And now Su Lun has not sent the Gargoyle Corps. One is because killing too many small skeletons can''t reverse the situation; the other is because he concluded that there must be some "high war puppets" like the skeleton sword **** in his hand. The other party didn''t show the bottom card, and Su Lun felt that the Dawn regiment couldn''t give it all at once. In this way, the offensive and defensive battle was stalemate for half an hour. The Dawn regiment used the Eternal Night as the city, and the undead army of the resisters was besieged in all directions. It is also fortunate that the Evernight is loaded with the current top-level ship-borne equipment on the Alchemy Plane. Many of them are laboratory-level out-of-print combat machines, enough to deal with all kinds of monsters. The firepower of a single warship is not comparable to any warship at all. It is no exaggeration to say that the current output of the full firepower Eternal Night is not comparable to any team with the same number of people. Even if it is a 10,000-person corporation on the plane of the gods! And artillery firing is more superior than magician casting, and the cost of firing is money, not personnel combat power. And Commander Dora himself is also the best student of the Military Academy. He has also integrated [Isaac Blasphemer]. He is familiar with various tactics, and has a clear idea of ????combat command, and there is no panic at all. Under the firepower of the Dawn Regiment, which did not hesitate to use ammunition, the Skeleton Army not only failed, but the mortal casualties were very heavy. It''s just those dozens of undead griffins and flying dragons, and there is absolutely no chance that they won''t be able to win the high battles of the Dawn regiment for a while. The fighting looked fierce, but the Dawn Regiment hardly suffered any casualties. Just used up some ammo. These days, the assembly line of the War Workshop in the Little Void Realm is working overtime and producing overtime day and night. Chapter 553 Undead Legion vs Puppet Theater Lots of stock. At this level of consumption, you don''t have to worry about ammo consumption for three to five days. What''s more, there are some "special bombs" at the level of super power laboratory! If it doesn''t work, you can still fight to the death. Seeing this, Su Lun was not in a hurry either. He is a puppet master himself, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know that the low-level puppet is lost. But the high-level puppets really hurt one less and one less. And many special puppets may be gone if they are broken. as predicted. Because the firepower of the Dawn Regiment is really fierce, they are not in a hurry, the enemy is obviously in a hurry. The red-robed master watched for a while, and at first still had the mentality of watching a play. After all, his army of the undead is not going anywhere. With the forbidden spell-level magic of undead natural disaster, it has never been easy for one person to slaughter a city. Wherever he goes, life is forbidden. In some respects, his combat power alone is worth several thousand corporations. But gradually, his brows also wrinkled. Because he saw a situation that was different from what he expected. The Dawn Mission didn''t know where the end of the tide of the dead was, and the red-robed magister didn''t know where the ammo storage limit of the Evernight was. In the past, by relying on low-level small skeleton walking monster sea tactics, the enemy''s physical strength could be exhausted, and finally the opponent''s high-level was easily killed. But the current situation is that most people have almost no physical exertion except pulling the trigger. If it goes on like this, it is not necessarily that the material reserve in the undead space will definitely be able to fight the opponent''s ammunition. Moreover, the magicians of the Celestial Plane had never seen artillery and firearms before the invasion. Looking at such a powerful firepower suppression now, the great magus also showed deep thought. What he saw was that the Dawn Regiment did not have any casualties, and used equipment that could be controlled by low-level spells to deal damage comparable to top-level magic. Moreover, what he sees is not only the present, but also the far-reaching impact. That is the threat of alchemy civilization to magic civilization! He is already an incomparably talented person, and he has been practicing hard for decades before he has reached the realm of today''s Great Magister. Now suppressed by a group of low-level warlocks relying on foreign objects? If power is so easily acquired by the lower classes, what is the point of their noble magicians meditating day and night in penance? Faith is bound to collapse. As a servant of God, it is absolutely impossible for him to let such a thing happen. The red-robed magister gradually had some complicated thoughts in his heart, and the only remaining thought at this moment was: This civilization must be destroyed! Su Lun looked at the magician whose face gradually became ugly in the distance. He didn''t know that this guy was taught a lesson by the firepower of the dawn regiment. Looking at the haze between his brows, he could even guess that this guy obviously had deep scruples about mechanical alchemy. Just like Lu Ying''s traditional alchemists resisting mechanical alchemists, technology has changed too many things, making traditional professionals panic. The traditional magic plane of the **** plane is even more so. The other party was shaken. This was an opportunity. At this time, Su Lun used the communicator to ask, "Senior Bartolo, do you see anything?" On the side of the communicator, Bartolo responded: "I can see some doorways. But I am not absolutely sure. If the guy can reveal some more methods, he may be able to kill with one blow." "Um." Su Lun was silent. The red-robed great magister''s methods are too strange, and now no one in the Dawn Mission is sure that he will be able to kill him. The only hope is to rely on Bartolo, the old sword god. But the best are almost only exposed for a moment. Otherwise, the enemy will be prepared, and things will change. Let the enemy make more shots to reveal flaws? Su Lun felt his brows furrowed, unable to think of any way to get the Necromancer to take action. However, at this time, the accident was reborn. The undead army on the ice ahead was in a stalemate, and Su Lun looked at the red-robed mage in the distance and sang the magic spell again. Looking at it again, several tall figures have already appeared in the undead sky. Take a closer look, that (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 553 Undead Legion vs Puppet Theater Impressively, there are several gigantic skeletons twenty or thirty meters high with a faint golden lacquer color on their bones. They hold axe, epee, shield and various equipment in their hands. Not only the skeleton skeleton, but also a special field of power lingering on the body surface. Su Lun looked slightly surprised: "The giants in ancient myths?" According to legend, some of the bloodline bones of the Protoss will have a golden lacquer color. Seeing the color of the bones of these huge skeletons, he immediately thought of the ancient giants. The power field of the distorted light on these skeletons, only the legendary giants have such a terrifying power field. "A few tricky guys have come..." Su Lun frowned. The guy on the other side was obviously using his hole cards. Even before the monster was completely out of the undead natural disaster, several main cannons on the Yongye opened fire at the same time, and high-explosive alchemy bombs blasted past. However, it was as if it was bombed on a tall mountain, with some light and fire, and some gravel fell, but it did not shake the mountain. Although there were some cracks in the bones, it did not stop these giant skeletons from attacking the Evernight. Judging from the defensive performance of this hard-resistant artillery, these eight giant skeletons are almost worth the combat power of eight eighth-order professionals. Moreover, their huge size and strength also have innate advantages in siege. If you really want to let them close to the ship, the consequences will be disastrous. Although the giant skeleton''s footsteps are heavy, the travel speed is very slow. But Su Lun made a little calculation and knew that these giant skeletons were likely to be able to get close before they were destroyed by the artillery. Dora, the commander, obviously calculated this too. So she immediately commanded the Legion of Mechanical Warriors who were on standby on the deck, and put on the special heavy armor of the resistance field. These giant skeleton monsters have the eighth-order combat power. Except for the few high-fighting battles of the Dawn Regiment, others are simply unable to compete. Only mechanical power is qualified to compete with the skeleton giant. The more than ten heavy armored mechanical warriors changed their equipment, and the steam boiler under their feet sprayed, and a mechanical friction sounded, and a team of people rose into the sky at an extremely fast speed. Seven or eight mechanical warriors surrounded a giant skeleton and cooperated with each other tacitly. As soon as they arrived on the battlefield, various chains and artillery shells greeted them. The effect is also good. Under the concentrated firepower, a face-to-face effort broke the leg bone of a giant skeleton. With a bang, a huge golden skeleton fell to the ground, smashing the small skeletons on the ground. However, even with a broken leg, the skeleton giant still wielded his weapon and smashed the two mechanical warriors entangled around it into the air. A mecha went down on the spot, and another mechanical arm that was hit was also twisted and deformed, sending out black smoke. Even so, the remaining mechanical warriors are still entangled in the skeleton giants. Seeing this, Su Lun''s expression became more and more calm, and the omniscient pupil of his left eye was still carefully discerning any detail of the battlefield. And Uncle Crow in the sky also shared the vision. The dead bird can identify any spiritual body, which allows Su Lun to see not only skeletons, but also green phosphorous fires. Phosphorus fire is especially obvious on those powerful monsters. Like the skeleton sword **** who fought against Qianjo, as well as those skeleton flying dragons, Beamon, giants, etc... all have soul fluctuations that are conspicuous like torches in the dark night. And the phosphorous fire on those little skeletons is only a little bit of soul fluctuation like broken glass slag, which is barely noticeable. Also because these giant skeletons blocked most of the artillery fire in front of them, all kinds of small skeleton monsters in the undead natural disaster also took the opportunity to pour out, in addition to the skeletons, there are also some other strange undead monsters gradually. , like a carrion, a rotten flesh monster or something. As soon as the monster group dispersed, the killing effect of the artillery was far less effective than when it was densely packed before. And at this time, the bad news came again. A warning from Dr. Banks suddenly came in the communication: "Everyone, be careful of those [disease zombies], there is a plague in the air. A very difficult plague, you must use a class A gas mask to filter out the germs in the air. Be careful of the wound, this plague can still be infected from the wound! If infected, immediately inject type 5 powerful antiviral agent] (This chapter is not over!) Chapter 553 Undead Legion vs Puppet Theater ..." After listening to a series of prompts, everyone in the battle immediately became alert. It is also fortunate that Dr. Banks is a plague expert, otherwise everyone would not have discovered the invisible germ. He said that the thorny plague is naturally not to be underestimated. The situation suddenly became more complicated. If it goes on like this, it will be a matter of time before the monster tide drowns the Evernight. Su Lun watched the monster approach, stripped other emotions from his mind, and fell into absolutely calm thinking: "These skeletons are not precisely controlled, there is no physical connection, and there is no spiritual thread... but they have their own simple consciousness and follow certain Order to go. That is, they are separate entities..." He felt as if he had found a way to put the situation on hold. Su Lun himself is a puppet master, so he doesn''t know how difficult it is to control a puppet. He is the accumulation of various opportunities, and now he can only control more than a thousand puppets at the limit. There is absolutely no way there can be more than him in the same rank. Even if the enemy in front of him is the eighth-order, it is at most about the same level. And this army of undead, which is often hundreds of thousands, is obviously controlled in a different way. Although I didn''t understand how the opponent''s spells were controlled, those soul fires were obviously the key. At this moment the monster was already close to 100 meters, and a silk thread released from outside Su Lun suddenly solidified and inserted into the soul fire of a small skeleton. After a little try, the monster''s charging posture froze on the spot. "Really!" Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes suddenly burst with joy. He suddenly found a restraint against this undead tide, that is: the spiritual thread can control the soul fire of undead monsters! The miracle of the reversal of the situation came too suddenly. It was the moment he discovered this detail, his warlock Yin pinched, "Mystery: The Great Puppet Theater!" The light of the alchemy array lit up, and a huge cross slowly appeared in the sky, and a silk thread also fell from the cross. [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] provided him with massive dark spiritual power, and the cross was still expanding rapidly, and it had covered the entire battlefield in a blink of an eye. The monster is endless, and his threads are endless! In the distance, the red-robed mage looked at the cross that appeared in the sky, his eyes full of doubts. He didn''t know what this technique was used for, but he frowned when he saw the exaggerated spiritual power surging. On the other hand, the morale of the Dawn Regiment in the battlefield cheered: "Mr. Su Lun shot!" Because they knew very well that every time Su Lun made a shot, he would definitely create a miracle. According to past experience, the war situation must have a turning point! To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input in the browser -- to check Chapter 553 Undead Legion vs Puppet Theate Chapter 554： How to stick to the 8th-order hammer "Mystery Puppet Theater!" After the Su Lun technique was condensed, the cross in the sky was still magnifying infinitely. Since the first battle of the Moros city-state in the North Sea, he has not used the infinitely enlarged version of this technique for a long time. One is that he can''t control so many puppets, and the other is that the enemies he encounters are getting stronger and stronger, and the silk thread has very limited ability to control high-level. But now is the time! Faced with the endless tide of undead, Sullen found another use for the Coliseum. In the eyes of alchemists, everything must have a cause and effect. If you have mastered too much power that does not belong to you, there must be a shortcoming of the link between the power and the body. Just like Su Lun''s own puppet technique, anyone who can break his [Puppet Theater] technique completely restrains his large-scale manipulation of the puppet ability. It''s just that his understanding of the puppet technique is too high now, the possibility of this is extremely low, it is not impossible. And the necromancer is even worse, controlling hundreds of thousands of undead creatures, that guy must not be able to accurately control every undead. Su Lun has been observing the way the Necromancer manipulates the undead just now, looking for loopholes. I didn''t think to look for it, but I found it! After the cross slowly appeared in the sky, the transparent silk threads fell down. The undead monsters are endless, and so are the witch hairs of Su Lun! But within a short time, countless silk threads covered a large area of ??ice near the Evernight. At this moment, the near-, mid-, and far-layer firepower on the Evernight has all fired, and a large number of low-level skeletons have rushed into the near-ship defense firepower coverage network. They have very low combat power, and bullets shatter at the touch of a button. But it''s a lot. So much so that in the blink of an eye, the Bone Shattered Mountain was piled up near the Eternal Night, which also became a barrier for the surging monsters behind. If it goes on like this, the Evernight will even be submerged in bones. Everyone in the Dawn Mission can see that the tide of undead will use this Bone Broken Mountain to eat away space a little bit. But they couldn''t change the situation, they had to fire back, and the bones piled up. However, at this time, countless threads of silk pierced through the battlefield and passed through the eye sockets of the skeletons. Without the covering of flesh and blood, the silk thread penetrates without hindrance. And the fire of the little skeleton''s soul is very weak, and as soon as the silk thread is poked in, it goes out immediately! The hundreds of skeletons controlled by the silk thread lost their soul fire and fell to the ground at once. "It really is!" Seeing this, Su Lun''s expression instantly relaxed for the most part. He has found a way to easily kill the skeleton monster. He himself was proficient in all kinds of soul secret arts, but with a little bit of means, he easily killed this group of skeleton soldiers. Compared to destroying their skeleton racks, this method is much more straightforward and saves too much ammo. But after trying, Su Lun did not continue to kill those little skeletons. He was even more certain that the little bit of broken glass-like soul fire was the key to the Necromancer''s control of the undead! Hundreds of skeletons died in the battlefield without causing too much turbulence, and there were endless skeletons rushing forward one after another. It is impossible to kill. Suren took a different approach. As soon as his thoughts moved, a large number of skeletons had rushed into the dense range of silk threads. Without warning, hundreds of skeletons at the forefront stopped bizarrely. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands... In the blink of an eye, the skeleton monsters that besieged the Evernight were stunned on the spot, as if they had been casted by "Fixing Magic". And this immobilization magic is still spreading rapidly. After a few more breaths, all the skeletons in the inner ring of the entire encirclement froze in place. The undead have almost no wisdom at all, and they rely more on manipulating commands to act. The monster in front stopped, and the skeletons in the back were overwhelmed. Standing there one by one, or standing still. Even those huge skeleton giants were blocked by the monster tide and had no place to stay for a while. The fierce torrent-like attack momentum before was suspended in an instant (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 554 How the seventh-order sticks to the eighth-order hammer . Seeing this scene, everyone in the Dawn regiment who was fighting fiercely on the Evernight was also stunned. The monster didn''t charge anymore, and the trigger stopped pulling. The sound of guns and cannons, which had been on the battlefield since just now, was quiet at this moment. Everyone looked at the skeletons standing in place, and then at the cross in the sky, their faces instantly cheered up. "Mr. Suren shot!" "Hahaha... I knew Mr. Suren would be able to deal with these **** skeleton monsters!" "Oh, it''s amazing, how the **** did Mr. Suren do it..." Everyone looked at Su Lun with great joy, and at the same time exhaled a bad breath. The oppressive feeling of being besieged by hundreds of thousands and millions of enemies finally got a chance to breathe at this moment. The huge battlefield seems to have become a skeleton theater. When a man behind the scenes pulls and controls all the skeletons, they stop in place. It looks amazing, but in fact it doesn''t need too complicated procedures at all. As soon as the thread penetrates the soul fire, and the consciousness issues the idea of ??"stop" on a large scale, the skeleton will be down. Once solved, it is a big piece. It also blocked the path of the follow-up monsters. The crosses in the sky cover more and more areas, and the number of skeleton monsters controlled by Su Lun is also increasing. In this way, the enemy wants to rely on low-level monsters to consume ammunition, and the purpose of impacting the ship is also defeated. "So it is." There was also a relaxed smile on Su Lun''s face. At this moment, it is finally considered that he has a bit of initiative on the battlefield. Now he almost fully understands the means by which the necromancer controls the undead army. The red-robed magister is like a signal tower, and the soul fire in the body of the undead monster is like a receiver. By releasing the signal remotely, it can achieve the effect of large-scale control. But because most of the undead monsters have low intelligence, they can only issue some simple orders, such as hitting a certain direction. And this remote control method can''t completely resist Su Lun''s silk thread. Su Lun''s hand belonged to "physical signal interference". He directly conveyed his intention with silk thread, and the priority was obviously higher. However, this is only for low-level skeletons. Su Lun also tried to control those high-level undead monsters, and found that if they were about level 4 or above, they could not fully control them. After control, he found that the behavior of those undead monsters would be very contradictory, and he didn''t know whether to execute the "action" order or the "stop" order. They have no discernment ability, and the conflict between the two orders has caused the monsters to fall into a state of confusion. Seeing this, Su Lun was not only not disappointed, but was overjoyed. If you can control those low-level skeleton monsters, you have already controlled more than 90% of the monsters. The tide of undead that has no numerical advantage, the threat can be greatly reduced! Moreover, although the silk thread has limited control over high-level monsters, it is not completely useless. The soul fire of the silk thread touching the high-level monster can easily be burned, but if one does not work, there will be countless. At the moment of contact, Su Lun will immediately release the wrong action signal to the soul fire, which will cause the monsters to fall into a "chaotic state" of command conflict. After a little test, Su Lun touched some skills. That is to not interfere with the main command, but to issue some individual commands. For example, the main purpose of high-level monsters is to attack ships. Suren cannot reverse this order, but he can interfere with other behaviors of monsters, such as giving an order to lift his right foot when he lifts his left foot. In the end, it is often seen that those high-level monsters are out of sync, and they dance wildly on the battlefield without listening to their orders, and bone dragons fall to the ground from time to time in the sky... Only those eighth-order monsters whose soul fires are burning are almost completely undisturbed. Like the skeleton sword **** who confronted Qianjo, as well as eight skeleton giants, and a small number of high-level monsters. Sullen is still trying tirelessly. Master duel, often some mistakes in the details can determine the victory or defeat. He felt that, more or less, it could cause some trouble for those high-level monsters. Li (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 554 How the seventh-order sticks to the eighth-order hammer When everyone in the Ming regiment saw that Su Lun had turned the situation on his own, they were overjoyed, and their morale was instantly boosted. Dora immediately gave a battle order and said, "Concentrate your firepower to attack those uncontrolled monsters!" Before the monsters had the fighting instinct before their death, all kinds of blocks, movement techniques, and skills were very tricky. Now that Su Lun has messed up, there are flaws everywhere after the limb confusion, and it is much easier to deal with it than before. In an instant, all kinds of artillery, bullets, and mechanical warriors abandoned the controlled low-level monsters, and Qi Qi greeted those high-level monsters that showed flaws, and the effect was remarkable. And Mr. Hei also saw the principle of Su Lun''s method at a glance, he ordered the traditional warlock group to say: "Everyone, release the mental interference technique!" Su Lun''s silk control is physical control, although it is a little troublesome to pull the wire, it is more stable, and it is not affected by the mental interference warlock. But the enemy is controlled by remote spiritual magic, which can be interfered with. One increase and one decrease, Su Lun''s control advantage is even greater. On this side, Su Lun''s puppet theater showed signs of turning the situation around, and on the other side, the face of the red-robed great wizard turned blue. Seeing the abnormal behavior of the undead army suddenly stopped attacking, he was stunned for a moment, and then chanted a spell, trying to drive those monsters to move on. However, after trying it, he was surprised to find that he had completely stopped the undead army! The red-robed mage''s face changed greatly. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation. When he looked at the cross in the sky and the threads on the skeleton, he immediately understood that it was the problem with the puppet technique. But after pondering for a while, there was nothing I could do. The other party''s understanding of this puppet technique is extraordinary, and there is no possibility of cracking it in a short period of time. The red-robed master''s face was gloomy: "These indigenous methods are really special..." Having killed so many enemies, this is the only opponent who can truly restrain his natural disaster of death. The murderous intent in his eyes was even worse. Machinery, artillery, Tier 3 talent... These have taught him a lesson just now, and now it is a puppet technique that can restrain himself? These people must not be allowed to live! The red-robed mage sneered in his heart, and at the same time, he raised his staff and chanted a spell in his mouth. At this moment, several black shadows suddenly passed by in the undead sky, and then dissipated into the void. ..... On the deck, Su Lun also fell into a delicate state. It was also the first time that he used silk threads to control so many puppets at the same time, and his brain was running at high speed like a precision instrument. Thoughts and tactics are constantly deduced, eliminated, and combined in my mind, to arrive at the best conclusion. This feeling made Su Lun feel very wonderful. At this moment, he felt like he was the mastermind behind a puppet theater, and everything in the theater was under control. It was a feeling that seemed to dominate the world. Before he knew it, the arrogance that lingered on his body also seemed to have undergone some kind of qualitative change. While Su Lun was controlling the skeletons, he also kept an eye on the red-robed great magician in the sky. He never guessed that his puppet theater restricted the undead army from charging, and the enemy would definitely come to trouble him. This is a concern stemming from professional restraint. If it were Su Lun himself, if there was such an enemy, he would definitely find a way to kill it. Sure enough, at this time, Su Lun''s perception suddenly appeared several fast-moving targets. But there is no trace in the field of vision, no air flow can be seen. Seven, eight or more. Others can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that Su Lun can''t see it. Whether it was spatial perception or soul fluctuations, he clearly felt that there were monsters approaching him. "What a strong stealth ability!" Su Lun looked cautiously in his eyes. This stealth is roughly equivalent to... the level of the "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis, one of the top ten legendary bounty hunters! Seven or eight top ten legendary siege? Tsk tsk, the enemy (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 554 How the seventh-order sticks to the eighth-order hammer People are probably using the means of pressing the bottom of the box now. Su Lun didn''t sit still. With a "pop" sound, he jumped into the sky and rushed directly to the center of the battlefield. He did not stay on the Evernight. The other party obviously had the intention of beheading, and these undead assassins were a great threat to him, not to mention other people in the regiment. Su Lun knew that the enemy''s primary purpose was himself, and staying on the ship would only harm others. No, just in mid-air, he sensed that the sneak monsters changed direction and didn''t go to the Evernight, but surrounded and killed him. Without warning, three black daggers appeared in the air, and the sound of "shu", "shu" and "shu" broke through the wind, piercing the afterimage of Su Lun left in place at the same time. At this time, he identified the name of the monster, called [Ghost Spirit Assassin], which was the undead made from the corpse of the legendary dark elf of the legendary bloodline. It is not a skeleton frame, but also flesh and blood, so the combat power is so fierce. Because he caught the enemy''s movements, Su Lun used the spatial displacement to escape the three strikes without any dead ends. But even if he avoided it, he also felt the feeling of passing by death, and muttered in his heart: "This guy has enough types of undead, where did he find the corpse of such a mythical race?" After thinking about it for a moment, I realized that this guy is a senior priest of the Crusaders, and the entire church is looking for materials for him. I am afraid that this guy has a lot of good things in the undead space. Su Lun could not be passively beaten when the opponent made a move. He did not deal with these undead monsters, but teleported directly to the red-robed great magister. Only by letting this guy expose some flaws can he find a chance to kill the old sword **** Bartolo! The red-robed master saw Su Lun coming towards him, and he didn''t care. Although he was a big rank higher, he did not regard Su Lun as an ordinary enemy. He raised his hand and protected him with several [Death Knights] whose physical defense was not inferior to the eighth rank. Almost as soon as he summoned the guards, a few silvery fists hit his body. The red-robed mage''s pupils also shrank suddenly. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to fight in close quarters, knowing that the soul fire can burn the soul? Several death knights blocked it, but more silver figures descended into the sky. Although there may be a gap in individual combat power, the number of gargoyles clearly has an absolute advantage! Now, although the death knight is a high-level necromancer with some self-consciousness, they are all independent individuals, and there will be loopholes no matter how they cooperate. And Su Lun''s puppet is controlled by silk threads, just like his own hands and feet. There is no cooperation and mistakes in every move, because it is all between his own thoughts. It was this face-to-face effort that the gargoyle''s perfect tactical cooperation stopped several death knights. And Sullen was never a necromancer! At the moment of imprisoning the void, he controlled a few gargoyle fists to smash heavily on the red-robed mage. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boom!" There was a muffled sound like a sandbag being thrown, and the gargoyle punched the mage, sputtering out a faint phosphorous fire. Burn the soul? Gargoyles have no souls! Even if there are various negative decays in the necromancy domain, the super high magic immunity attribute of the main material [Activated Silver] makes the gargoyle less affected. At this moment, Su Lun finally revealed his strength. What about the eighth grade? Su Lun himself is not a weak chicken to be handled by others. Up to now, he has not found that the main body of the red-robed mage is not strong. Just like a traditional puppet master, the body is weak, and most of the combat power is on the puppet. The same goes for the Necromancer. Although his life-saving means are very strange, but at present, the fighting power of the main body is negligible in Su Lun''s eyes, and the tricky thing is all kinds of undead monsters. Su Lun is not sure to kill this guy, but it''s totally fine to entangle him! This set of space confinement + gargoyle punches firmly beat the red-robed mage. And Sullen also (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 554 How the seventh-order sticks to the eighth-order hammer In great detail, he did not choose to kill with one blow, but instead chose to hit some weak joints in his body. He knew that this guy would be fully recovered when he died. But if you are seriously injured, you may not recover! This operation really hit the red-robed mage in a daze. He is a dignified eighth-order great magician, and he has understood the top necromancer of the "Sanctuary of the Dead". This needs to be changed to another seventh rank, and before he gets close to himself, he has already been rotten and violently killed by the Sanctuary of the Dead. But the realm of the alchemy natives in front of them is also death, and the comprehension level is still very high, and it is very little affected by his own necromancy. And the strength of this guy''s soul is very terrifying, and even the fire of his own soul can''t die. Among the peers, many methods are not as effective as expected. The red robe mage felt very tricky. Originally, his own two-handed method restrained almost all melee professionals, but it was completely useless to this guy. After thinking about it, the other party wants to fight him hand to hand, but he really can''t help it! After taking these heavy punches, the red-robed mage flew out and cursed inwardly, "What a **** puppet!" But before he could breathe, the group of gargoyles had attacked again. I couldn''t teleport, I couldn''t run, I couldn''t run, and then I took a few more punches. After finally summoning some undead to help, the native is a puppet master and also has helpers! What the heck, there were only a dozen gargoyles just now, and the result was more and more fights. No matter how much he summons, that guy can always summon more gargoyles to suppress. In the end, the two sides fought fiercely, from two people to thousands of people! A necromancer, a puppet master, the two sides fight each other by various means, and various younger brothers fight each other. After a few encounters, the red-robed mage was completely shocked. It was only then that he discovered that even with the same number of helpers, even if his undead army rank puppet was higher, he could not beat the opponent at all. The uniform actions of more than a thousand gargoyles, the perfect tactical coordination, the standard army charge... This combat power is simply not comparable to the same number of wandering skirmishers. Legion already has the ability to surround and kill higher-level targets than it, and this kind of puppet that is not afraid of death and whose metal body is broken and can be restored has brought him a lot of trouble. However, what is more troublesome is the native in front of you! The gap in spatial understanding made it impossible for him to be imprisoned at all, so he could only allow his various teleportation to evade. Even if the red-robed mage tried to end the battle with his ultimate move several times, he was dodged. There is a big gap between combat power and rank, it is not impossible to beat, but it is this kind of flexible positioning tactics, he is completely helpless! The battle suddenly came to a stalemate. On the other hand, Su Lun has gradually adapted to the rhythm of fighting this red-robed mage. High-kill magic requires preparation time, and he is very sensitive to the necromancy, but if he sees that the situation is not right, he will teleport away. After the opponent''s spell was interrupted or released, he came back and beat him again. The Gargoyle Legion was destroyed, banned, imprisoned... Nothing could stop him. Just take some from the war workshop to make up, anyway, there are a lot of stocks. As long as you can win, everything is yours. If it is broken, at most it will only take a little more effort to reshape it. The cross in the sky has covered all the nearby areas and the opening of the undead natural disaster is also here, it is destined that the red-robed mage can only choose this as the main battlefield. Both sides were consumed like this. Su Lun couldn''t kill the other party, and the other party couldn''t help him. However, everyone in the underground dawn group looked at this scene. This is the eighth-order great magician! Seeing Su Lun sticking to the enemy at the seventh rank, everyone on the Yongye shouted excitedly, waving the flag and cheering. "Mr. Suren is mighty!" "Mr. Suren is domineering!" "Hahaha... Mr. Suren, kill that guy!" "" The tide of undead has been greatly limited, and now there are people who are holding the enemy''s big boss, and the atmosphere of the battle seems to suddenly change (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 554 How the seventh-order sticks to the eighth-order hammer become less urgent. In the crowd, Bartolo looked at the red-robed mage who frequently used his means to kill Su Lun, and a pair of turbid eyes also flashed a fierce light. He suddenly discovered something and murmured, "It turns out to be this rule..." To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input in the browser -- to check Chapter 554 How the seventh-order sticks to the eighth-order hamme Chapter 555： A golden legend exploded Su Lun''s appearance made the situation improve all of a sudden. The coverage area of ??the puppet theater is getting larger and larger, and almost all the low-level undead monsters on the ice surface near the Evernight have been controlled and turned into marionettes. The wave of undead that was supposed to drown the people of the Dawn Regiment has now become their protective layer. Those controlled skeleton monsters piled up on the ice to form a thick and towering isolation zone like a city wall, so that the Evernight was no longer disturbed by the constant stream of mobs behind. It can also concentrate firepower to shoot the eight giant skeletons and those large monsters such as the bone dragon Beamon. And Su Lun''s body was also entangled with the red-robed great magister. He was a seventh-order stunned with the temper of the eighth-order hammer. However, it looks fierce and incomparable, making the eighth-order disgraced, but the actual strength of Su Lun is far below the eighth-order. Or because the two are considered death-type counterparts, the death-type spells between them are easy to see. Therefore, many of the enemy''s abilities could not be effective for him, and this was the situation. Switching to other eighth-order magisters, once the sanctuary opened, it was only the crushing of the high-ranking position, and Su Lun did not dare to fight like this. However, Su Lun was also fortunate that he met this red-robed mage. Otherwise, if anyone from the Dawn Regiment came, there would be nothing to do. This guy''s sanctuary is a death department, and it is even stronger than Su Lun''s domain in terms of strangeness and lethality. Ordinary seventh-order professionals have no restraint, and if they approach, they will die or be disabled, not to mention the qualifications for battle. And this guy has that weird soul fire body protection and resurrection ability, which is destined to be no benefit for anyone to melee him. Even if someone is besieged, they are not afraid at all. Undead Scourge is not afraid of any siege. Only he and the tactic of being beaten by people, no one else can suppress him. If the ability is not restrained, it is useless to come in a group of thousands of people. But it just so happened that Su Lun''s special puppet technique restrained the undead army. Silk thread control mobs, high-level monsters and gargoyle army hard resistance, but also fight back and forth. Although the enemy''s undead monsters are abundant, there are all kinds of strange mythical undead. But Su Lun also discovered in the battle that the number of high-level undead that this guy can control is also limited. Just like Su Lun''s own puppet, there are many spares in the warehouse, but what he can really control at the same time is also limited by some abilities of his own body. The red-robed great magister can control dozens of eighth-order undead, and it can be seen that it is the limit. Otherwise, he will definitely come up with more high-level monsters to besiege. But this is already a very terrifying ability. However, the current Gargoyle Legion of Su Lun cannot be mass-produced due to the fact that the production of high-level energy cores cannot be mass-produced. That is, the metal body of the gargoyle is not afraid of hammers, and it can also form various army battle formations, which is the capital of the battle. But even if there is a gap between the two sides, it is unlikely that the great red-robed magister wants to kill Su Lun. And Su Lun is also very self-aware, and he has no hope of killing that guy. He knows that the other party is a servant of God, so the enemy must have a trump card, that is to borrow divine power. If you really want to beat him, 80% of the times this guy will use any means beyond mortals. Su Lun has been fighting for so long, just to find a chance for the old sword **** Bartolo! Su Lun''s side was fighting fiercely, and the Evernight side was pouring out ammunition as if they didn''t need money. In general, the situation is optimistic. At least so far, neither side shows any signs of rout. It looks like it can last a long time at least. But the Dawn regiment fought so many fierce battles. This was the first time that it was suppressed by a single enemy. And the great red-robed magister on the opposite side also had the same indescribable depression. His undead natural disasters are always good, but this time he encountered a big problem. After being unable to win the Dawn Mission for a long time, the senior priesthood of the Divine Religion Army became darker and darker. Moreover, top-level magicians who understand the law of death have a strong premonition of death. It was during this battle that he always had a hunch that some kind of fatal danger was imminent. That feeling is still (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 555 A golden legend exploded all over the place getting stronger. The red-robed mage looked at Su Lun who was fighting against him, and said to himself, "Strange, do these natives still have the ability to break my "undead body"? " He can also see it very well, the guy in front of him has no ability to kill him at all, it seems that he is deliberately delaying it, or waiting for another opportunity... At the same time, a determination flashed across the eyes of the red-robed mage. Can''t drag it any longer! His intuition told him that even if he paid the price, he had to deal with the people in front of him as soon as possible. On the other hand, Su Lun gradually became familiar with this fighting rhythm. The guy on the opposite side showed most of his cards, and the high-level undead also showed his face, and he still couldn''t kill him, which was good for Su Lun. The longer the delay, the greater the chance. He knows very well that there are many ways to extract information from corpses in the undead spell. Su Lun guessed that the red-robed master can come to the door with such precision. It is highly probable that he knows some directional clues. Many means are even already clear. But Bartolo is outside, This old swordsman shot to kill the silver dragon after the corps of several ten thousand people was destroyed by the group. In other words, even if the red-robed mage knew some information through the undead secret technique, there is a high probability that he would not know the existence of Bartolo. This is the opponent''s "intelligence blind spot". And now after fighting for so long, Su Lun is 100% sure of this. This guy is now wholeheartedly trying to kill himself, and he is not wary of an eighth-order sword god. However, as he was beating, Su Lun felt that the guy''s aggrieved breath suddenly became cold, and immediately knew what was going to happen. "Tsk tsk, are you finally going to use divine power..." Su Lun saw a strange look in his eyes. After harvesting so many information about the body plane, he also knew that even a believer of God, borrowing divine power is not so easy, and even the price is not small. There are trillions of believers of God. If He is invited to come at every turn, then the gods dont have to do anything, just wipe the buttocks of the believers every day. But if you don''t borrow the power of the gods, then the red-robed mage will be cheap. Now that the momentum has suddenly changed, it is determined that the winner will be decided. Su Lun didn''t look surprised at all, she was already mentally prepared. Success or failure is here. The old sword **** Bartolo didn''t need to remind himself that he could capture any detail changes on the battlefield better than anyone else. At this moment, the red-robed mage suddenly retreated and sang a mysterious magic incantation at the same time. Almost at the same time, the undead energy in his body skyrocketed, and the momentum became higher and higher. The black crow on his shoulder quaked, and Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless. Although he didn''t communicate with the enemy, but looking at the other party''s gnashing eyes, he knew that this guy was determined to kill. At the same time as the red-robed mage chanted the spell, the sky suddenly surged, and the dark clouds in the sky condensed into a face with blurred facial features, as if overlooking the entire earth, an indescribable breath will lead the entire sea. . This coercion is more terrifying than Longwei, even if it hasn''t completely come, it makes the low-level professionals of the Dawn Regiment on the Evernight ship pale and sweaty. Su Lun squinted and glanced at the sky. He had seen the will of the gods come too many times, and he didn''t find it strange at all. After the higher the professional level, he felt that he gradually became more aware of what the "indescribable" was. However, he did not intend to let the enemy summon any gods so smoothly. Seeing that guy chanting and casting spells at the key point, Su Lun also suddenly teleported away from the undead pile, pulled out a scroll of forbidden gods that Mr. Mirror gave him, and snorted: "Resolve!" "Thorn La" was crushed, and a special forbidden power was released, and the face formed by the dark clouds in the sky suddenly froze. The red-robed mage in the distance frowned, but then sneered. He did not expect that the enemy would have the means to prevent the will of the gods from coming. But this scroll can indeed seal the summons of ordinary believers of God, but he is a servant of God! This kind of volume (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 555 A golden legend exploded all over the place Axis, there is no way to prevent him from communicating with the gods. If not, the forbidden divine power on the scroll exploded and disappeared like fireworks. The face in the sky stagnated for a moment, then continued to condense. Everyone on the deck of the Evernight was unaware of the situation, and their hearts tightened when they saw it. Most of them have never seen the gods come, and they don''t know the two sides. Only know that Su Lun shot, but failed to stop the terrifying magic summoned by the magician. As a scroll user, Su Lun didn''t panic at all. He didn''t expect this scroll to solve the problem from the beginning. No matter what magic is interrupted, there will be a trace of breath stagnation. Although the red-robed great magister has used his super magic power to shorten the stagnation period as much as possible, for the top masters, this moment of elimination can be a fatal flaw! It was at this moment that a surge of sword energy suddenly erupted from the Evernight. A thousand meters away, Su Lun felt a chill rushing towards her back. "So strong!" Su Lun''s eyes froze, and the moment the cold sword energy hit, a sword energy almost passed by. It was so fast that he felt that even his own space teleportation might not necessarily be avoided. And it''s not just fast, there''s a... as if the "locking special effect" has been blessed with a weird feeling. His left eye pupil instantly captured the sword energy of the twisted space, and faintly saw some doorways. "It''s not just a cut at the physical level, it''s like even this face is cut..." Su Lun thought about it in his heart, and probably had some accurate concepts about the realm of "Sword God". It was a flash of lightning, and the sword energy passed by. Su Lun was not sure to avoid it, not to mention the red-robed mage locked by Bartolo? With a "swoosh" sound, the sword qi cut the person into two without any obstruction. The red-robed mage was full of inconceivable eyes, as if he didn''t think there was such a powerful master hidden in the enemy. Moreover, it is not only hidden, but also hidden for so long before shooting! But before the shock in his eyes appeared on his face, the vitality of his body quickly disappeared. Unlike before, this time the corpse did not collapse, but blood spurted out from the smooth incision. This knife seems to have broken some special rules, so that the red-robed mage''s resurrection ability has not been released, and it has become two sections. Seeing this, Su Lun looked at his heart with joy: "It''s done!" This time, he was sure that he really killed the guy in front of him. Because he clearly saw the separation of soul and body. Everyone in the entire dawn regiment saw this scene and was also overjoyed. However, just when Su Lun teleported over and was about to take away his soul and avoid future troubles, an unexpected scene happened again! "Whoosh~" The soul on the corpse suddenly rushed out at almost the speed of light, and then quickly escaped! This also caught Su Lun by surprise, and he did not expect this scene. not dead! No, not exactly dead! The soul of this necromancer is very special, and it seems to be related to his soul fire secret technique. Su Lun immediately released his perception, but he never saw that guy''s soul fluctuate again. However, because Bartolo cut off the body of the red-robed mage, the forbidden spell of undead natural disaster collapsed in an instant. The monsters that have been summoned are no longer under control, and they stand in place one by one. Advanced monsters such as bone dragons, griffins, Beamon, skeleton giants, etc. have all stopped moving... But there is a difference! That is, the skeleton sword **** who was fighting with Chijo suddenly ran away. When Su Lun saw this scene, he didn''t know that the red-robed mage had a high probability of "resurrecting the soul" and possessed the skeleton sword god. However, Qianjo''s reaction was also dissatisfied. As soon as the skeleton ran, she also chased after him. But the skeleton with the soul of the red-robed mage is obviously different in combat power. The fire of the soul on the skeleton''s body is so prosperous that Qiantiao does not dare to get close. At this moment, it chanted a spell in its mouth, and its body A cloud of gray fog appeared in front of it, and it disappeared for a few hours after hitting it. The whole process is slippery, (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 555 A golden legend exploded all over the place Even before Su Lun could teleport, he had already fled. Although the top masters have several life-saving means, it is normal. But Su Lun frowned when he saw this: "It''s really hard to kill." But in an instant he felt better. After repelling the strong enemy, the danger encountered by the Dawn Regiment this time has also been resolved. And although the soul of the great red-robed magician escaped, his body was still there. Su Lun''s mentality is very good, and some gains are earned. And it''s not a small profit, it''s a big profit! He looked at the several pieces of equipment on the corpse in front of him, and the figure was shining in his eyes. Without the cover of necromancy, these treasures exude a strong wave of laws, shining brightly. In the professional words of Su Lun''s previous life game, the equipment that this guy burst out is all golden legends. The corpse was covered with a thin, translucent gray cloak. It was cut in half by Bartolo just now, but now it has miraculously recovered. After a look at the appraisal, Su Lun''s exhaustion from the fierce battle just now was instantly dispelled. Necromantic Cloak (Dark Gold) Description: A cloak condensed from pure undead. Wearing it, you can disappear without a trace like a ghost, gain shadow stealth and light body status; wear it to gain undead affinity +99, and increase the casting efficiency of death spells (25~ 46%); this is a legendary magic tool, but it has super undead erosion, which will affect the intelligence of creatures within the range and continuously bring a strong negative mental state; only users who understand the corresponding law of death, Negative status can be exempted; after the cloak is damaged, it can be replenished by necromancy, and it can be restored automatically; "Good baby." The cloak Sullen looked very satisfied. It is rare to have a magic tool that an alchemist can also use, and it is also highly compatible with his profession. Being able to be invisible, increasing the affinity of the undead, and the efficiency of casting spells... Duduo are all very practical abilities. Before that guy was able to quietly board the Evernight, it was relying on this cloak. Su Lun took a closer look, and there was a black ring on the corpse that also shone brightly. [The Soul Devouring Ring of Ibilis (Legendary)] Detailed explanation: After the fall of the former archangel, he created despair in the world and became the messenger of hell; this is a ring with demons, which can devour the soul to gain its own attribute growth; the single harvest thread does not exceed 0.01%; contains A magic tool with a trace of divine power, which can only be used by believers of that divine power; "Huh.. Harvest souls to strengthen yourself? No wonder that guy''s soul power is so powerful." Su Lun identified the effect and felt that it was a bright spot. This is somewhat similar to his Death Reaper talent, but the efficiency of the harvest is worlds apart. One ten thousandth of the harvest, if this guy wants to have such a powerful soul fire, he does not know how many creatures he has slaughtered. It is estimated that slaughtering a city and destroying a country is like eating and drinking. But thinking that the other party is a necromancer, I understand. This ring is of no use to alchemists, put it away and throw it to the artisans of the mountain dwarves to see if they can re-forge it. In addition to this ring, the corpse also had a storage ring on its hand. Su Lun muttered something in his mouth, and took it off with anticipation. When he opened it, he was not disappointed. Before Su Lun was still distressed that fighting those undead monsters consumed too much ammo, but looking at the storage ring of this large space, the feeling of blood loss immediately reversed: "I''ve made a fortune!" In the magical plane of the **** plane, the same wealth is concentrated in the hands of top magicians. This red-robed mage is not only an eighth-order magister, he is also a senior priest of the Crusaders. Power and power are the handful of people standing at the top of the pyramid. Another layer of buff is that this guy is still a necromancer, he likes to slaughter the city at every turn, and he has collected countless treasures. So much so that this guy has a lot of high-level treasures in his storage ring! The nearly 1,000-cubic-meter storage space is filled with all kinds of sparkling treasures. There are no gold and silver vulgar items, almost all of them are magic items. The magic crystals like diamonds are piled up like gravel (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 555 A golden legend exploded all over the place Accumulated into a mountain, there are also magic tools, crystal balls, magic books, scrolls, recovery potions... all neatly arranged on the shelves. There are also many antiquities that appear to have been pulled out of the ruins. Su Lun inspected the items and found that the grades of these items were very high. The eighth-order great magician will not run around with a pile of garbage with him. Roughly estimated, the loot in this storage ring can definitely be worth the shell consumption of the Dawn regiment today, and even many times the income. "This pile of antiquities seems to be excavated from the ruins of the Dragon Kingdom... Did that guy discover a ruin before?" Looking at the ancient relic, Su Lun thought of the skeleton swordsman who escaped, and also guessed what ruins the red-robed mage had unearthed. Guys from the plane of the gods have been searching for treasures in this sea area for a long time, and it is normal to find some relics. I glanced at it casually, and the most commonly used things are placed in the most conspicuous position. Coincidentally, Su Lun saw a scroll with a golden rune seal. Space Turbulence Scroll Detailed explanation: The forbidden curse scroll drawn by divine power seals a ninth-order sub-god-level space magic; after releasing it, it interferes with the space within the range, causing the target of spatial displacement within the range to fall into spatial turbulence. "Sure enough, we have prepared means for spatial displacement..." Looking at the identified information, Su Lun pursed his lips slightly. This scroll is indeed very vicious, and it can be said that the ninth-order professionals have a high probability of falling into spatial turbulence. Teleporting is the equivalent of suicide. However, Su Lun didn''t feel much threat. The level of the law of this scroll sealing magic is much lower than that of the divine artifact [Uroboros Space-Time Ring], even if it is plotted, it is not a big problem. However, Su Lun also felt that a risky battle would be good. If you really want to teleport without being controlled by the scroll, then the enemy can immediately guess that there may be a god-level treasure in his hand. The dangers in that situation are endless. Su Lun was very interested in the soul fire secret technique of the great red-robed magister, so he took a look at the pile of books. It was at this moment that he saw the most conspicuous place, a magic secret box. When I opened it, it turned out to be a golden page with a deadly aura. Su Lun looked a little familiar, and after identifying it, his pupils shrank suddenly: "Hahaha. Really!" Imitated Fragment of Master''s Proverbs Detailed explanation: An undead deity deciphered part of the mythical item "Proverbs of the Supreme" and made this imitation. The above records a forbidden technique called ''Fire of the God of Death''; this is a special secret technique that goes straight to the god-level and can condense the god-fire; non-super-level talents cannot be learned and mastered. really. This is the soul secret technique, called [Death Fire], a secret technique similar to condensing divine fire. It can condense divine fire and reach the divine level! Su Lun looked overjoyed in his heart. He just felt that the soul was too strong, but it was very scattered and lacked a secret method to condense. This [Death Fire] is really good. As for the strange ability shown in the previous battle, burning the enemy''s soul in close combat, controlling the undead at a distance, and even escaping in the end, this secret technique is most likely used. Su Lun felt in a good mood after harvesting such divine-level secret techniques. However, what he is more curious about is that this golden scroll... is not the imitation of the one in his hand? When I killed the gravedigger "curator" in Lington, I found a golden scroll in the Wax Museum of Horrors. But the rank of the golden scroll is too high, and Su Lun''s current state cannot be translated at all. Now he is just putting it in the small void world to eat ashes, as a source of energy for the undead, to feed the crow uncle. But now, the source of the [Death God''s Fire] secret technique is actually a copy of the golden scroll in his hand? "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Su Lun had a stronger sense of expectation for the golden scroll in his hand. Alchemy plane really has many high-level treasures. However, because the things were too high-end, I could only eat ashes before. Fortunately, there is now a regressed version, and there is also a breakthrough that mortals can learn. He vaguely felt that this [Death God''s Fire] secret technique might play a greater role in the future in his hands. "However... if you want to learn and understand by yourself, it seems very (this chapter is not over!) Chapter 555 A golden legend exploded all over the place Difficult. Su Lun looked at the text above, and suddenly frowned. The descriptions of those mysterious laws, even his current level of comprehension seems to be very difficult. High comprehension does not mean strong learning ability in any aspect, and a certain aspect of talent is innate. Just like the great red-robed magister, that guy''s necromantic talent is absolutely unique. "If only I could harvest that guy''s soul..." At this time, Su Lun suddenly felt that it was a pity that the enemy''s soul had escaped. Glancing at this secret technique, he knew that if he really had to learn from scratch, he would definitely not be able to reach the level of the red-robed mage without two or three years of hard work. At this time, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Su Lun''s mind: "That guy should come back to take revenge..." For the first time, he somewhat expected the enemy to come to his door. Now that the teleportation array has been destroyed, it is impossible for people on the plane of the gods to leave the waters of the Dragon Kingdom in a short time. That guy only has his soul left, and where he dares to run around in this dangerous sea area, he will most likely find his accomplices. Therefore, the Dawn Mission has a high probability of encountering. Moreover, Su Lun looked at the dead air in the sky and said, "Tsk tsk, all the belongings have been abandoned, that guy will definitely find it back..." The equipment is fully exploded, and the body is gone. If there is any chance, I will find a way to get it back. But now that his body and equipment are "exploded", and his methods are well known, the next time he encounters him, the threat of that guy is almost minimal. There are too many things in the storage ring, and it will not be clear for a while. Su Lun was thrown into the Small Void Realm, and there were special appraisers in the regiment to handle the spoils. He looked at the dark cloud in the sky. This is room to free those monsters. This is a piece of space debris. If the treasure in the storage ring is still valuable, then this space fragment is priceless. A piece of plane fragment Detailed explanation: Covering an area of ??25 square kilometers, this was once a plane fragment left after the collapse of the Necroplanet plane; it still retains some of the power of the main plane rules and some high-level necromancy laws, so the plane fragment has a strong death. Spiritual energy, suitable for warming undead creatures; can be integrated into the small void world; Su Lun looked at another surprise. This is not an ordinary space fragment, but a necroplane fragment containing the power of the rules of the main plane. It is not known how much "stock" is inside. Others can''t use these things, but Su Lun''s half-death warlock colleagues can use them. However, this face was randomly smelted by a special secret technique, and the owner is not dead, this space still belongs to the original owner so that it floats in the sky like a dark cloud , do not move. For someone else, I really can''t take this thing away. Because no matter how powerful the power is, it is impossible to take away a piece of plane debris. But Sullen is different. [Uroboros Time and Space Ring] can help him fuse all plane fragments. Su Lun didn''t even think about it, and immediately started the fusion. As soon as Warlock Yin pinched, a light-absorbing vortex appeared in his palm. As the vortex got bigger and bigger, the dark cloud in the sky was gradually sucked in. At the same time, a skeleton who had fled to a desert island a hundred miles away sensed something and cursed: "Death, how could those natives take my undead space!" Originally, he wanted to stay for a while, and after those people had no choice but to leave the plane fragments, he would go back again. As long as the undead natural disaster is still there, treasures and so on will come back sooner or later. But I didn''t think that, just after I left, the magic mark I left on the undead space disappeared? ! To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input in the browser -- to check Chapter 555 A golden legend exploded all over the place Chapter 556： The great effect of the necromancer The red-robed magister was physically killed, and the crisis of the Dawn Regiment was finally lifted. Su Lun was fusing the necroplanet fragment, and the team members began to clean the battlefield. The battle looked fierce, but the Dawn regiment suffered few casualties. In addition to ammunition consumption, the biggest loss is the damage to a dozen high-end mechanical armors. However, as long as you win, it''s not a big problem. The War Workshop was carried around in the Sulun''s Little Void Realm, and the damaged The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 557： funeral Before, Dr. Banks left biological markers on the remaining battleships of those mages on the plane of the gods, so the Dawn Mission has always mastered the approximate location coordinates of that fleet. Now that the Dawn Mission has sailed all the way to the periphery of the ancient dragon country ruins, they have found that those sea ships are nearby for a few days'' voyage. Although I don''t know how those guys came to such a deep sea area, the mark hasn''t moved for a long time. Maybe some special circumstance happened, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 558： Ambush the evil god Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads! The will of the Lord of the Gray Mist descended on the ship, and the Bennett brothers and sisters were instantly shocked by the pressure of the gods, and their faces turned pale. Su Lun used his arrogance to disperse the special spiritual power in the cabin, and the two brothers and sisters came back to their senses. He said solemnly: "I''ll go out first. You''d better gather your people together so that you can fight the evil god''s will." "Um." Bennett immediately understood and nodded. As the commander of the royal army, he somewhat knows how to deal with some false gods. He alone cannot fight against the will of the evil god, but the legion But you can. Su Lun did not stay in the cabin, and a teleport appeared on the deck of another ship. He destroyed the main formation of sacrifice, but there are still some believers of the "Gray Mist Sect" hiding in the fleet, which is also a big hidden danger. And this ship was confirmed by Pandora before, and most of them were hidden believers of the evil god. @ Essence\\/Book PavilionNo mistake starting~~ These guys watched Su Lun come, and they wanted to instigate the knights and civilians who were accompanying the ship to do their best, shouting: "Quick, catch that guy, he wants to sabotage His Majesty''s funeral!" Su Lun would not be soft-hearted. With a wave of the black sickle, dozens of heads of the crowd flew up, and blood spurted the boat. He ignored the mourners who were completely unaware of the situation, and continued to teleport to the next ship, and chopped down a rain of blood. The sudden change stunned the mourners on the ship. They originally thought that the strange man with the black sickle was the enemy, and just wanted to do it. But at this moment, Bennett also rushed out of the deck and shouted: "The Miracle Group, assemble!" Looking at it again, hundreds of people immediately obeyed the order, and a few jumps were concentrated on a few boats near the main ship. Although they didn''t bring flying dragon mounts out this time, hundreds of people gathered in an instant, and the aura gathered together was very terrifying. And in these few breaths, Su Lun had almost killed all the magicians and **** believers hidden in the fleet. The angry voice of the "Lord of Gray Mist" roared in his ears again: "Stupid humans!" It is not easy to spread beliefs in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom. It took thousands of years to cultivate such a group of loyal believers. I thought I would eat a big wave this time, but I didn''t expect that the sacrifices had not been eaten yet, and the believers were killed. Just when this roar sounded, the sea suddenly surged, and it was as terrifying as the end. The black mist in the air also condensed into a human figure several hundred meters high. Su Lun looked as usual, still ignoring the evil god. This guy is tricky, but it''s not easy to deal lethal damage to him either. Su Lun didn''t want to fight him head-on, but to force this guy''s real body to show his face, so that Pandora could find an opportunity to make a sneak attack. At this moment, the waves on the sea are getting bigger and bigger, and the sloops in the funeral procession are also swaying in the wind and rain, looking like they are about to capsize at any time. Those who don''t know why still don''t know what happened, and there is only panic on their faces. After Bennett gathered hundreds of people from the Miracle Group, he shouted: "The evil **** wants to treat us like a sacrifice, brothers, kill the evil god!" The words of the commander of the royal army were obviously more convincing. As soon as these words came out, the fighting qi of hundreds of people gathered together, and the legion skills also rushed towards the giant with black qi condensing on the sea. The spear transformed from fighting qi instantly poked a large hole several meters in diameter in the giant''s chest. But it didn''t take long for the black mist to condense again, filling the hole completely. Attacks in this way are painless. At the same time, the almighty evil **** began to brainwash his beliefs: "Ignorant and weak human beings... You have offended a great god, beg the **** of gray mist for forgiveness, in exchange for blessing and peace." As soon as these words with spiritual pollution came out, the more than 100 red boats were originally used as sacrifices by the commoners who were obsessed. Even some people gradually showed reverence in their eyes, and knelt down toward the gray fog giant. Ordinary people simply cannot resist this kind of belief pollution. Su Lun frowned slightly as he watched. Thoughts flashed in his mind, he appeared on a boat in a teleportation, the warlock printed a pinch, and the space black hole came out. (This chapter is not over!) Chapter 558: Ambush and Kill the Evil God now. All the people he has passed have been sucked into the Small Void Realm. Su Lun has not yet seen the root of the gray fog evil god, so he can only stop what he is going to do. He wanted to convert these people into believers, and Su Lun took away the salaries from the bottom of the pot. Because these people on the boat are very dense, Su Lun''s collection is not slow. But counting the interest time, most of the people in the boat were included in the Small Void Realm. Then he teleported again and appeared on another boat, also rushing towards the most densely populated cabin, and it was a mess again. The Grey Mist Heretic God was furious as he watched his prep believers disappear out of thin air. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion*First update~~ Having been sabotaged and sacrificing sacrifices over and over again, He was already furious, and a cloud of gray mist came towards the ship where Su Lun was. Immediately, there was a rustling sound of "Zizzizi" in the air. Su Lun glanced at the corroded hull, and the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc. Corrosion at this level may be able to hurt the average seventh-order professional, but it can''t break his domain, so it has little impact. He also saw that the fatality of the gray fog corrosion was to cause "continuous damage". The black fog filled the entire sea, and as long as it was in it, it would be affected. This kind of continuous damage still needs to consume aura for ordinary people, but for Su Lun, who also has [Isaac Alchemy Heart], it is not a problem at all. The energy consumed is far inferior to the replenishment many. There was no news from Pandora, and Su Lun continued to sabotage He teleported ship by ship, and nearly ten thousand people were taken away in the blink of an eye against the corrosive gray fog. The "Lord of the Gray Mist" obviously realized that just relying on the gray fog could not solve the problem at all. If it continues like this, not only will He not be able to convert the believers, but he will not even be able to eat the sacrifices. At this moment, divine power surged, and a high wave suddenly surged on the sea in the distance. In Su Lun''s perception, a large number of soul fluctuations rushed towards him in the sea. "Monster tide..." Su Lun was not surprised. Before this funeral fleet was able to come to this deep sea smoothly, he guessed that this evil **** could control sea beasts. Tens of thousands of monsters rushed over, looking extremely frightening. But after feeling it, it doesn''t seem to be particularly troublesome if it is only the number, it is not a threat to Su Lun. He continued to hold the people on the boat, and at the same time, a huge cross appeared in the sky. Not long after, a hideous sea monster appeared. Su Lun did not stay on the boat, but stood with an eight-armed spider spear. on the sea. He didn''t want to involve those innocent people, so he shifted the battlefield to a wider sea. The sound of "crashing" sounded, and a rotten shark more than ten meters long rushed out of the sea. It opened its **** mouth and tried to swallow Suron in one bite. But when it was still in the air, a space crack passed silently, and the big shark turned into two sections and fell into the sea again. It was from this moment that the sea was like a hot oil pan with cold water dripping, and it boiled in an instant. Su Lun stood on the sea, with a black sickle in his left hand and a black rune umbrella in his right hand, all kinds of slashing. None of these not-so-high-level sea monsters could take two knives under the black sickle. But in the blink of an eye, the sea was already dyed red. As a large number of corpses sank into the water, the ferocity of the sea beasts was even more aroused. Many of these monsters only rely on instinct to attack the corpses of their companions while attacking Su Lun. All kinds of sea monsters rolled in the sea, like fresh food being thrown into the scalding blood-colored hot pot, and the flesh and blood were tumbling. Su Lun''s eight-armed spider spear hardly landed on the water, it was completely on the bodies of various rolling monsters. In addition to being huge, these sea monsters are also strangely shaped aberrations. It looks like a shark with three heads, a lantern fish with hundreds of human arms, a moray eel with fleshy wings, a giant salamander with a head full of sarcomas, and an overlord sea crocodile whose mouth can open seven or eight petals like a petal. ... None of it is normal anyway. "It''s all aberration monsters from hell.. What is the origin of this Lord of Gray Mist?" Su Lun didn''t feel very good about these deformed monsters, and the chain knife in his hand became more and more agile. . (This chapter is not over!) Chapter 558: Ambush and Kill the Evil God Those aberration monsters around the fourth and fifth orders were not threatening at all in his eyes. As soon as the field of death unfolds, there are large corpses in the area. A little trickier, the black sickle can also be taken away. In a short time, the corpses on the sea had piled up into mountains. But it didn''t take long for the seventh-order and eighth-order distorted sea beasts to appear, fire-breathing, water-spitting, hail-throwing, poisoning... all kinds of strange methods were used. However, although the attack methods of these monsters are fierce, Su Lun is only one person. With space teleportation, it is almost impossible for him to be trapped by monsters. On the contrary, the number of monsters is large, and they will accidentally hurt each other, and gradually become a big melee. Even if there are high-level monsters staring at Su Lun, if he can''t beat him, he can still walk. As long as the ninth-order monsters do not come, no matter how many monsters come, there is almost no threat to Su Lun. On the other hand, the situation of the Miracle Legion led by Bennett is not very good. Even though Su Lun pulled the battlefield far away, they were still besieged by a large number of monsters. Su Lun couldn''t bear to see this group of heroic knights being destroyed. During the battle, he even took the time to ask if he wanted to put them away together, but Bennett refused. He said that the mission of knights was to die for their country and honor, and the pride of being knights made them absolutely reluctant to flee before the civilians on board died. Even his sister, Isabelle, fought to the death. Seeing that they were so determined, Su Lun didn''t say much and continued to fight. He could only pull the battlefield as far away as possible, so that the attention of the "Lord of Gray Mist" would be focused on him. .... In this way, Su Lun walked and killed tens of thousands of deformed sea monsters on the sea. Although some super-huge Su Lun can''t be killed, they won''t fall into danger. Su Lun also saw that the "Lord of Gray Mist" could run around through the hellish air in the air. But He also couldn''t do anything to Su Lun. This also made Su Lun puzzled. He and Pandora had calculated before that this false **** should be very strong. But so far, this guy has no other means other than using belief pollution, gray fog corrosion, manipulating wind and waves, and driving monsters. This looks like an unremarkable ocean pseudo-god. But it is because it is ordinary that it makes people feel unusual. The harsher the environment, the stronger the pseudo-god born will inevitably be, and at least have some special abilities. Su Lun knew that it probably didn''t hurt, this guy hadn''t used his real skills yet. So while fighting, they teleported over and continued to take away the civilians on board. The Lord of the Gray Mist came to enjoy the sacrifice this time, and Su sucked all these people away, and it was no wonder that he was not angry at the end. as predicted. It was Su Lun''s operation that after taking down 20,000 to 30,000 people in a row, the fog on the sea suddenly became violent. "Damn human, you have angered a great god..." Su Lun also paid no attention to the kind of angry shouts wrapped in divine power, and even complained that these false gods did not have the strength of true gods. A set of superior superiority is learned enough. After expressing his anger with the storm, Su Lun looked at the gray fog giant that suddenly appeared in the distance, and knew that the guy was going to show up. As the golden light on the gray fog giant''s body became thicker and thicker, an indescribable pressure pressed down on the sea like a mountain. The gray fog giant''s facial features are instantly clear, and his face is majestic, as if a **** is looking down at the world. As soon as this change came out, the momentum of the Miracle Legion who were fighting against him was instantly suppressed, and they were about to lose. @ Essence\\/Book House* First update~~ Su Lun felt the coercion that was completely different from before, and said in surprise: "Huh.. It''s actually the coercion of a true god? Pandora guessed it right, this evil god. I''m afraid that the consciousness body condensed from the fragments of the divine power of a fallen **** on the ancient battlefield..." This method is already a rule-level thing. If it is a normal situation, I am afraid that the eighth-order professional will be helpless. But that wasn''t his concern anymore. The best way to deal with the existence of the Shinto system is Pandora with the same Shinto system! almost. (This chapter is not over!) Chapter 558: Ambush and Kill the Evil God At the moment when that terrifying divine power appeared, the sky suddenly turned blood red. Looking at it again, where a scarlet blood moon was hanging in the air, the blood-like moonlight shone down, and it easily penetrated the gray fog. Where the moonlight shines, a demonic divine power that is completely different from the evil aura of the Lord of Gray Mist descends. It was the moment when the red and black divine powers intertwined, and the red moonlight was like a red silk thread penetrating the black cotton. The black fog seemed to be locked on the spot and could not escape at all. At the same time, a fury came from the void: "Damn outsider, my divine power is draining, what have you done!" This "outsider" is naturally a peer, not the previous "lowly human". Pandora ignored him. A gust of wind suddenly hit the sea, and the golden-glowing gray fog giant seemed to want to take the initiative to disperse the body of divine power in order to restore the divine power that was draining faster and faster. However, the red moonlight imprisoned him on the spot, and the gray fog giant could not break free at all. Seeing this, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly: "The theft was successful..." Since Pandora has made a move, the grasp is not small. Su Lun had seen her use it several times about stealing beliefs. _o_m In exchange, the wind and waves on the sea became more and more violent. And this scene, watching those people on the sea. For the vast majority of ordinary people, false gods are also unreachable gods. They just looked at the terrifying will of the gray fog evil god, and thought that they would definitely die. Unexpectedly, the situation changed, and suddenly another **** came. Everyone looked up, and there was a beautiful figure in the red moon. She was wearing a Shinto robe, the robe was fluttering, and there was an indescribable divine prestige between her eyebrows. It does not make people feel fear and domineering at all, but makes people feel kind and kind, and makes people unconsciously feel a kind of awe and worship from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone could see that the gods in the red moon were here to save them, and many people folded their hands and prayed. Pray that they will survive. No matter where this **** came from, he deserves to be honored and thanked for saving them. This is faith. As soon as they prayed, the traces of red moonlight were also involved, and their faith was established. Su Lun''s left eye was shining brightly, and he saw this vision in his eyes. He knew that Pandora was using means to collect believers, but he didn''t feel anything. These people believe in the great **** Yuedu, at least they can guarantee that they are not evil gods. And Su Lun looked at the scene in front of him, and gradually had some strange feelings in his heart. It seems.... after the power is strong to a certain extent, it will naturally protect some weak existences. And then...belief became some kind of inevitable law. Now Pandora''s strength is considered to be the top among false gods, and her special ability to steal beliefs allows her to have an extraordinary suppressing effect on ordinary false gods. The gray fog giant, who was zooming in, was restrained by Pandora, and he couldn''t break free with all his means. The two sides slammed into various Shinto spells on the sea, and the shock wave of the collision was higher than the other. But obviously, the gray fog giant fell to the wind. He was like a giant suspended in mid-air by ropes. He had all the strength in the air, but he couldn''t show it. That evil **** still wanted to control the sea beasts to besiege Pandora, but Su Lun was not idle either. When his Warlock Yin pinched, countless mechanical octopuses fell into the water, and the black sickle slashed. At this moment, with the evil **** contained by Pandora, Su Lun can finally let go of his hands and feet to kill. The space fluctuated and flickered, and his figure flashed around the battlefield like a ghost. Almost every sickle would take away the life of a large monster. The silk thread was like a fishing net. Fragment of the corpse of the monster... On the other hand, the Miracle Legion led by Bennett was overjoyed to see the reversal of the death situation, but they still did not choose to escape, but chose to start besieging those monsters together. . (This chapter is not over!) Chapter 558: Ambush and Kill the Evil God Although they didn''t know the origin of the **** in the red moon, they all realized that this was a helper. Brother and sister Bennett and Isabel even guessed that it was the helper brought by "Mr. Suren". .... The battle went on like this. Although the Miracle Legion suffered a few casualties, it still did not retreat. This is a group of really chivalrous people, and Sullen has a good impression of them. And Su Lun and Pandora were already prepared, so there was nothing unexpected. The rhythm and everything of the battle was almost as expected. This "Lord of Gray Mist" is far from the evil **** who once made trouble in Lingdun, and it is not too difficult to ambush. And after a fierce battle, Su Lun also realized that Pandora''s strength is now stronger than previously expected, and it is getting stronger and stronger. She used the **** moonlight to imprison the Lord of Gray Mist in the battlefield, and then kept stealing divine power. In this way, the two sides fought for an hour or two. There is also less movement on the sea. Standing on the sea full of stumps and corpses, Su Lun looked at the increasingly weak evil **** with no relief in his brows. For some reason, the closer the battle was to the end, the more he felt that something was wrong. This "Lord of Gray Mist" is indeed no longer weak in other places. But here are the ruins of the ancient dragon country. Although it is good for the enemy to be weaker, shouldn''t he have some special means? Otherwise, those guys on the plane of the gods will cooperate with this pseudo-god? Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless, and all kinds of perceptions were revealed. However, suddenly he saw something, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "Hey, this guy''s body... is actually a moving cursed space?" At this moment, Su Lun jumped up in the air and looked into the distance, and the black mist like a tsunami swept over the sea at the end of his field of vision. Not on one side, but surrounded on all sides. It was identified that this is actually a cursed space? The displayed name isDragon Land of Hell. Seeing the moment of moving the cursed space, Su Lun finally understood how the Black Sam Pirates were destroyed thirty years ago. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please enter the browser to view it. Chapter 558: Ambush and Kill the Evil God Chapter 559： Pure blood dragons everywhere "Suren, it''s not good! There is a lot of black mist on the sea. Senior Bartolo said that the **** volcano erupted. It seems that we can''t avoid it..." "Well, I see. It''s a cursed space, and it can''t be avoided. Everyone be careful not to trigger anything after entering the space. I''m in a situation here. I''ll come over after I''ve dealt with it." "..." Just when the black fog tide appeared on the sea, Su Lun''s communicator also received the situation on the side of the Evernight. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 560： scary monster "Be careful, there are at least seven flying monsters flying towards us!" "The proximity defense system is turned on, and the prevention and control firepower network is ready to cover!" "..." Even after Bartolo issued a warning, the detection equipment on the ship also issued an alarm, confirming the number of incoming monsters. The appetizer is a sixth-order pure-blooded undead dragon, and no one dares to be careless. Everyone looked at the sky and swallowed the tax deduction in unison. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 561： lost city PS. Slightly watery. The Eternal Night, powered by the alchemy sail and the steam boiler, ran like a flying fish on the sea. Everyone saw the scene of the terrifying monster preying from a distance, and they all had a chill on their backs. If it was swallowed by the monster just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, when Su Lun teleported to the deck, the big stone in the hearts of everyone in the dawn group fell, and Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 562： [Descartes Crystal Skull] Su Lun saw the half-submerged city at the end of his field of vision and issued a warning. After a while, almost everyone on the boat moved. "Wow... There is such a magnificent city! I''m afraid it is almost the size of Lingdu..." "My God, those buildings in the city are all made of stone! How did the craftsmen in ancient times use only stone to build such a high house?" "hey-hey, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 563： divine spell "The soul is immortal, which means that I can be like that guy. Even if the body dies, the soul will not collapse? And the expansion of the brain domain means that I will merge with the higher quality [Isaac Blasphemer]. It''s..." Su Lun looked at this [Descartes'' Crystal Skull] and thought too much in his mind. In the end, the advanced route he planned for himself, the Human Ocean Current Puppet Master, still lacks a breeding outfit, which is the [Isaac Blasphemer] that the eighth-order intends to integrate. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 564： Chamber of Secrets An indescribable will suddenly descended over the temple of Atlantis, and Suren saw it and immediately ran away. But in the blink of an eye, he had teleported and hid in an unremarkable house in the ruins city. He looked like he was panicking and trying to avoid the magic. This move was watched by Yale Robbins, who was possessed in the crystal skull, and his beating soul was full of ridicule and disdain. The guy didn''t chase either. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 547： Alchemy Sacred Artifact [Sages Stone] "If it weren''t for the age, the prohibition originally covered on this mural disappeared, and I would never have discovered such a subtle hidden prohibition..." Mr. Hei pointed to the patterns on the faded murals, and pointed to the ancient embossed inscriptions in the corners of the wall, telling his findings. Su Lun''s eyes looked over, and there was this text on it: "b???Ц?Ѧɦ?ͦ???ʦ˦ǦҦɦͦʦ? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 566： Ghost Black Sam "Suren, are you alright?" "Not too bad...ahem..." On the deck, everyone in the Dawn Regiment looked at Su Lun, who was covered in blood, with concern on their faces. Su Lun responded with a smile, but another mouthful of old blood spurted out with a smile. They had never seen him so badly wounded before. At this moment, the half of Su Lun''s right arm was bloody, as if it was crushed by some huge force. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 567： Fierce death fire The ghost fleet that suddenly appeared in the fog on the sea alerted everyone in the Dawn Mission, but when everyone saw the slightly graffiti-style "smiley black beard skull flag", everyone was stunned. Because of the camping bounty hunters union, this flag is still the symbol of the pirate group that tops the bounty list. This is also the One Piece fleet that countless adventurers and navigators regard as the pinnacle and belief - the Black Sam Pirates! apart from the flag, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 568： The legend ends Su Lun exposed his tracks, and immediately pulled out a few living corpses from the Little Void Realm and left them in place. There was a flash of space, and he had already appeared in another room on the lower deck. Then another corpse was left behind. After teleporting so many times, there was an aura of "living people" everywhere on the huge Santa Maria, and the undead on board were also completely aroused. In the quiet cabin just now, there were suddenly the sounds of various rustling monsters dispatching. Having had the experience of enticing enemies with living corpses before, Su Lun specially put on heavy armor for the living corpses in order to bless them for a while longer. This kind of heavy armor does not need to consider mobility, only defensive power, like a thick iron box. The cost of construction is not too high, but if it is put on a living corpse, even if it is eaten by a seventh-order monster, it will easily break its teeth. As soon as Su Lun left the living corpse for two or three breaths, he immediately heard the screeching sound of the metal bite. With these few living corpses attracting the monster''s attention, he can also be a lot safer. At this moment, Su Lun sensed that the powerful soul near the treasure house waved away, and immediately cast the teleportation technique, appearing at the position of the treasure house on the third deck. The hull of the Neptune-class battleship is already strong, and this is the core cabin of the Santa Maria, and the damage is not serious. The good news is that the treasure trove is still there. The bad news is that when Su Lun came over, he saw gold and silver objects scattered all over the room. He frowned immediately. "This... how to find it?" According to the old sword **** Bartolo, the Black Sam regiment also has a small plane fragment. They were used to make a treasure house in the regiment. However, at the moment, the fragment of the plane has been fragmented. The gold and silver treasures inside are scattered all over the floor, and the thickest part is a full one or two meters. Not only gold and silver treasures, but also many rare treasures. Back then, the Black Sam group robbed the rich to help the poor, but they robbed many nobles, and also looted the treasure houses of many dukes and marquis. The various high-level curses, weapons, and materials here are not inferior to the financial resources of a small kingdom. I glanced at it, but I didn''t see [Fal''s Holy Grail]. Maybe it was buried in the gold coin pile, or it was still in the shards of the plane. But if you didn''t find it the first time, it was a big problem! Originally, it was not too troublesome for Su Lun to deal with these space debris, just absorb it into the Small Void Realm. But this process takes a lot of time. Those undead won''t give him this chance. The moment he teleported and appeared at the door of the treasure house, the black crow screamed, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind in his ears. Without any hesitation, Su Lun shifted his position to avoid the original standing position. "Whoosh~", a domineering body protector pierced by a cold light passed by. However, even if Su Lun had avoided it, the cold light still made him feel as if he had been burned by the flames, and his skin was instantly warm. He tilted his head and saw that his clothes on his right arm and arm had been cut, and the dark golden rune and golden body shone. Even though he was separated by a few meters, the cold light still scratched him, but how terrifying it would be to be hit directly by this blow? Su Lun''s pupils quickly locked on the Hanmang that flew back upside down, and only then did he see that it was a scalpel, and a dignified expression appeared on the corner of his eyebrows, "It''s actually this one, I''m in trouble." He didn''t need to look at who the undead 100 meters away, seeing this [Bingfeng] scalpel, he knew that it was Elsa Lee, the first mate of the Black Sam regiment, "Bloody Witch Doctor". This pirate, who was second only to One Piece Sam Bellamy by the Bounty Union, was rewarded with a bounty amount of 9.088 billion lisos. At the beginning, it was considered the top among the eighth-order professionals, but now it has become a undead, and the ninth-order combat power is properly. And these former members of the Black Sam regiment have the instinct to **** ships, and they will not let outsiders take things away so easily. Su Lun''s current strength is not qualified to face the ninth-order head-on. [Death Fire] can really damage the soul, but he estimates that he has no chance to touch the opponent at all. "Bloody Witch Doctor" Elsa was originally an Assassin-type battle doctor, with a frighteningly high agility attribute. This is narrow (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) In the space, Su Lun was not sure that he could avoid it and hit it. "Whoosh~" The sound of breaking wind sounded again. It was when the scalpel came around for the second time, and Su Lun left a gem inscribed with spatial coordinates in the treasure trove. Then in the next second, he chose to teleport to escape without hesitation. Looking at it again, he has appeared on a small ghost pirate ship not far away. Hearing the movement disappear, Su Lun also knew that the few living corpses he left behind had been completely eliminated. He pondered in his heart, "I have to find a way to lead that [Dead Elsa] elsewhere..." Now that the situation of the treasure house has been determined, it will take at least a few minutes for him to absorb that piece of space debris. But this is simply not realistic. There are at least two undeads of the ninth-order combat power on the ship, and a bunch of seventh-eighth-order ones. This is not a situation that can be confronted head-on at all. In the situation just now, it was only when he came that he escaped. Change to any eighth-order, or even ninth-order, the chances of surviving are not high. "If the Santa Maria doesn''t go to the battlefield, you can slowly think of a way. It''s a pity that they won''t be summoned against the will of space..." Su Lun racked his brains and thought of various plans. But it''s almost always a question of not having enough time! The speed of this ghost fleet is very fast, and it is estimated that in a few hours, it may reach the edge of the battlefield of Atlantis. Procrastinating any longer will increase the risk of action. When the time comes to be involved in the battlefield, not to mention Su Lun, even the ghost Black Sam regiment will most likely be wiped out. But if the ship doesn''t go to the battlefield, that''s something to think about. But... how to keep the boat from going? Suddenly, Su Lun''s mind flashed: "How about sinking the ship?" Although these ghost ships are obviously pulled by a mysterious force, so that they are tattered, they can still sail at high speed on the sea. But it''s not like the boat is broken into several pieces, can it still sail? With this idea together, Su Lun immediately felt that it was very feasible. And it''s the only option! What''s more, he put a space coordinate in the plane fragment of the treasure house before, even if the ship sank, he can salvage it. Thinking of this, Su Lun did not have any delay, and informed the mechanics in the Little Void Realm that a quasi-explosive explosive device was prepared. The Neptune-class battleship was originally very sturdy, such as the Evernight, which could resist most of the artillery bombardment. But now that the damaged structure of the Santa Maria has done all the damage to the rune coating, the damage that the explosives can cause is very considerable. Thinking of this, Su Lun quickly identified several explosive installation points in his mind. When blasting, try not to blow up the treasure room and destroy the ship. As for [Necro Sam Bellamy], that kind of existence will not be killed. The convenience of having a war workshop was immediately reflected. It didn''t take long for the team of mechanics to prepare the explosives needed to blow up the ship. After Su Lun got it, he teleported to the Santa Maria again. This time, he didn''t go to find those 8th or 9th-order undead, but went straight to the blasting points that he had thought of before. Although the teleportation process still attracted some monsters, Su Lun didn''t have any intention to fight. The undead were clearly not interested in bombs or anything, and they weren''t damaged after placement. When he teleported again and appeared on the small ghost ship, there was a loud "bang", and the flames from the explosion on the dark sea rose into the sky. The hot fire illuminated the entire Ghost Fleet, blowing up the Santa Maria, but also disturbing the monsters in the Ghost Fleet to fly around. Even the super-order existences on those few Seagod-class battleships leaked a terrifying aura, and the sea was rippling for a while. Su Lun was so frightened that he quickly fell into the sea with the shock wave. Wrapped in the shroud, he slowly sank into the sea. Although dangerous, his heart is also full of joy. Because (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) The plan went well. That mysterious power could make the ghost ship sail, but after being blown into countless pieces, the Santa Maria sank into the sea after all. Su Lun clearly felt that the space coordinates left by him were sinking into the sea, instead of continuing to follow the ghost fleet. This is good news. According to his expectations, the Ghost Fleet will definitely not stop because of this explosion, as long as it waits for a while and then goes to salvage the items. However, it didn''t take long for my heart to rejoice, and suddenly the soul announced the dead bird and issued a fatal warning. Danger is coming! "not good!" Su Lun was shocked. Although the shroud can perfectly conceal his breath, he still exists on a physical level. Any undead that can sense foreign objects in the sea can immediately lock his position. Uncle Crow has issued a warning, Su Lun did not take any luck at all, avoiding the positions of those super-level breaths, he teleported directly without hesitation. However, at almost the same time, he felt that the seawater around him suddenly solidified. If it wasn''t for the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring] forcibly breaking the confinement, this would be dangerous. "Ninth-order undead!" Su Lun felt the pressure of the mountain-like rank, and he didn''t know that the shot was definitely not the eighth rank. Moreover, the ability to confine and compress the water element made him inexplicably think of a person. "[S-025-Destroyer] Talented, Sam Bellamy!" Su Lun thought in his heart that something was wrong. But it makes sense to think about it. After all, they blew up other people''s warships. As a captain, even if only instinct was left, he would catch up. Reality didn''t give him any chance to think about it at all. After a teleportation, the sense of confinement struck again immediately. Su Lun teleported again. In the vision shared by Black Crow, he saw a humanoid dragon flapping its wings and flying towards him at lightning speed. right! Just a humanoid dragon. The identification revealed that the name was [Captain Necro Sam]. It wears a pirate captain''s suit in the classic style of Lington, and wears a bicornuate hat with a skull emblem. Although it is still in human form, its body is covered with dragon scales and a pair of dragon wings grows behind it. Sam Bellamy once also fused with the [Aixar Dragon Tattoo Gold Body]. After his death, his body was deformed, and the curse power of this breeding outfit was also revealed. Seeing this, Su Lun secretly thought that it was not good. Because the opponent''s flight speed is too fast! When Su Lun''s instant space movement was approaching, it was only a line faster than it. Almost as soon as the front foot stepped out of the space crack, the rear foot was caught up. The oppressive feeling of death is like a shadow, and it can''t be shaken off. Su Lun knew that he could not delay. During the process of escaping, the double surgeon Yin changed like a shadow, so he was ready to use ultra-long-distance teleportation to escape. However, although Sam Bellamy is dead, the fighting instinct of the top professional still exists. Seeing that it couldn''t catch the target, it suddenly grabbed the sea in its hand, and two strands of seawater were caught in its hand like a dragon absorbing water. In the blink of an eye, the tens of hundreds of tons of seawater was compressed into smaller and smaller volumes in its hands, and finally condensed into a small ball of metallic luster. Seeing this, Su Lun didn''t recognize that this was the trick that the old sword **** Bartolo had told him to be careful before? This is Sam Bellamy''s alchemy of fame -Profound TruthIron Rain! The second solution''s [S-025-Destroyer] gives it the ability to destroy elements, alchemy creates miracles, and the high-level law compresses supermatter to form qualitative changes, turning seawater into metal! The horror of the power contained in it is simply unimaginable. The mysterious spells blessed by this S-level talent are even higher than the power of the same-level spells! At the time of the eighth rank, this iron rain could destroy the fleet of the navy on a large scale, making it impossible for the imperial navy generals to besiege them. Now that it is ninth order, how can you imagine how scary it is? When Su Lun saw this, the hair on his back exploded instantly. He hadn''t experienced this feeling of being locked by death for a long time (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) I felt it. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" ""*** The sound of breaking wind rang out, and the two iron **** in Sam Bellamy''s hand suddenly scattered, turning into an iron rain that was faster than bullets, scattering in all directions. Su Lun also secretly scolded that this technique is sloppy. There is no dead angle scattering in three hundred and sixty degrees. No matter which direction you teleport to, as long as you don''t set it within the range, you will definitely hit! Fortunately, Su Lun was decisive enough before, and the ultra-long-distance displacement in his hand was also successfully condensed. The spatial fluctuations appeared almost at the same time as the iron rain. The iron bullets penetrated the two-way black crows, and there were several muffled sounds of "poof" and "poof". dozens of miles away. Everyone in the Dawn Mission watched the spatial fluctuations on the deck, and immediately guessed that Su Lun had returned. However, this time, like the last time he came out of the ruins of Atlantis, Su Lun also fell sideways with a "dong" sound. Everyone looked at it for a while, and then they all gathered around. "Mr. Suren, are you hurt?" "My God, doctor! Doctor coming!" "" Everyone watched Su Lun come back dripping with blood. At the same time, they looked at his injury and asked again. "Mr. Suren, what happened, what monster can hurt you?" "Is it a super monster again?" "" Even the high battles of Qianjo and the Dawn Regiment on the 19th were very curious. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t guess that he must have been chased and escaped by something. But Su Lun''s current life-saving strength, if he hadn''t encountered a super-order monster, how could he not be so embarrassed by chasing him? "call" Listening to everyone''s concern, Su Lun slowly exhaled. Back on the Evernight, the sense of death crisis that seemed like a poisonous snake crawling up the spine just disappeared. Looking at the wound, an iron pellet was embedded in the humerus of the right arm. The super-high temperature on the pellet was still frantically burning the bones, and the nerves were numb with pain. Fortunately it''s not fatal. Su Lun''s heart palpitated when he recalled the "iron rain" that filled the sky. It even penetrated the two-way cloak. The rank of Uncle Crow is still too low, thanks to the fact that he fed so many undead treasures in one day. The old sword **** Bartolo on the side obviously saw something, and said in amazement, "This... you and Sam Chang met?" "Um." Su Lun''s expression was full of complexity, and he said, "He has become a undead now, and he has entered a large rank, and his strength is very strong." He told everyone about the situation just now. But these simple words made everyone''s heart tremble. Although they knew that Su Lun''s past was very risky this time, they didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying opponent. Su Lun looked at the serious expressions of everyone and broke the slightly dull atmosphere with a smile, "The good news is that the treasure trove is now submerged in the sea. As long as some time passes, it should be able to be salvaged." Everyone looked at him without saying a word, and their eyes were full of complexity. Although Su Lun''s tone was calm, they didn''t know how dangerous it was. Sullen thought about it, and added, "The bad news is, I blew up the Santa Maria, and they may still be hanging around for a long time." After all, it is Tani''s father, the old friends of the old sword **** Bartolo. Even if it becomes a undead, conflict still makes people feel uncomfortable. But Bartolo doesn''t seem to feel anything. Looking at Su Lun, he said, "I will accompany you next time. I am probably the only one who understands the profound meaning of Tie Yu." After a pause, the sigh in his cloudy eyes disappeared, and he said, "It just so happens that I also want to meet old friends." Su Lun listened politely and nodded, "Yeah. Then I''ll ask the seniors." I have experienced the strength of the Ghost Black Sam regiment just now, and now only Bartolo in the entire Dawn regiment has the ability to protect himself under such powerful means. The spatial coordinates of the treasure house of the Santa Maria have not moved, Suren (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) Just left in no hurry. It wasn''t until the next day that Su Lun teleported the foreign aid Bartolo to the coordinate sea area of ??the sunken ship. This time he didn''t dare to approach directly, but stopped after a long distance. The waves on the sea were still churning, and the battle at Atlantis continued. Su Lun didn''t know what happened to the ghost fleet that went yesterday, but there were broken ship boards floating everywhere on the sea, and it was not difficult to guess that the battle must be very tragic. Bartolo on the side looked at the various debris on the sea, and seemed to want to recognize that piece was the old man Santa Maria, but after watching for a while, he could only sigh, "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. ." Su Lun nodded, holding a black umbrella, and maximized his perception. The two walked cautiously in the direction of the sunken ship. While walking, Bartolo said, "Be careful, Suren, Captain Sam has a very strong perception ability at sea. Once we get close to a certain range, the wind and the ocean are his means of perception." "" Su Lun''s expression was also slightly strange. The more he knew, the more he felt that the strength of the legendary One Piece Sam Bellamy was really not ordinary. Can hit, run, and feel very strong. Such an enemy really can''t find any flaws. Not long after that, if, as Bartolo said, a fast-moving soul wave suddenly appeared in Su Lun''s soul perception. "coming!" Bartolo gave a loud shout, and the famous sword around his waist was scabbard, and the whole person had already rushed up first. Su Lun took a deep breath while watching. The coercion of death was as terrifying as yesterday. If Bartolo hadn''t stepped up to it, he would have turned around and fled. He didn''t dare to be careless, he felt all out, and carefully observed the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, Bartolo had already collided with the undead Sam. Snowflakes fluttered in the sky, and the sharp blade of [A Cut Frost Flower Whisper] cut out fires on Sam''s dragon scales. While fighting, Bartolo whispered, "Captain Sam, it''s me... Saito!" He couldn''t even fight hard, as if he wanted to wake up the old captain and let him respond to him. What Su Lun didn''t see was that the old sword **** Bartolo was here to meet and say goodbye to his old friends. The last time we said goodbye was more than 20 years ago, and that was the last time we saw each other while we were alive. This is the last time. Not to mention that he himself has already reached the end of his life, and 80% will not survive the next time he comes in. Besides, now that the Santa Maria is gone, there is nothing left of the "Black Sam Pirates" that used to be... This parting, I am afraid it is a goodbye forever. Before he knew it, Bartolo was already in tears while slashing. There was a lot of movement in the battle, and strange shadows appeared in the fog. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Su Lun could recognize it through soul fluctuations. These were the former members of the Black Sam regiment. The good news is that the other undead did not choose to intervene, probably because the big boss started. They watched silently. I don''t know if I recognized this partner who once lived and died together, or something else. Bartolo was clearly at a disadvantage and was knocked back several times and vomited blood. But because he knew enough about Sam Bellamy to fight, there was no sign of defeat for a while. He didn''t mean to go back either. It seems that he wants to say goodbye to his former partners in this way. Su Lun looked overwhelmed with emotion. But seeing this, he also deeply realized how strong the Necromancer Sam was. In his current state, he was finally able to understand some ninth-level things. The person in the distance was still fighting with a dead soul. Looking at it, Su Lun suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand, and two people appeared beside him. It was Tani and his mother Friedel. There is no better machine than now (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) Yes, let their family meet. As soon as the mother and son Tani came out, they looked at the figure in the battle in the distance, and their eyes were fixed. Friedel''s expression was stunned at first, and then the sparkle in his crystal eyes surged. Then he smiled lonely. It''s the last time we finally see it. Seems to be enough. She pointed into the distance and said softly, "Tani, that''s your father." Tani watched with tears in his eyes. He wanted to beckon and call out "Father" who he had never called before, but he seemed to feel that he couldn''t. He had imagined the scene of seeing his father countless times, but he never thought that the first and only reunion of a family of three would turn out to be such a scene. Su Lun sighed slightly in his heart. He also looked around intently. If something is wrong, the person will be taken away immediately. But at this time, Friedel suddenly looked at Sullen and asked, "Captain Sullen, can I say hello to him?" Su Lun felt that the risk of this behavior was not small, but he nodded after thinking for a moment: "Yes. But be careful." Friedel nodded with permission. "Well, thanks." She smiled slightly, took out a Naga seven-colored conch, and muttered to herself, "When they left Rainbow Island to go on an adventure, I also played this tune to say goodbye. Today, I played it for him for the last time..." As she spoke, she put it in her mouth and exhaled gently, and the melodious melody floated out of the conch, light and soothing. woo woo woo woo The waves on the sea and the sea breeze in the air all calmed down as if they had been appeased, and the waves rippling along with the beautiful melody. Tani, who was beside him, was already in tears, gritted his teeth, and held back his tears like a man. There have been countless grievances over the years, and this moment seems to be irrelevant. The first time, the last time. The sound of the clattering waves, like the ocean, is sobbing along with it. Su Lun could hear the deep love and sadness in this song. It''s finally time to say goodbye. He sighed slightly, feeling faintly. Is this the end of life? What a sad end. The sound of the conch''s music drifted farther and farther, but what Su Lun didn''t expect was that the sound did not attract the attack of the nearby undead. On the contrary, the chilling and depressing atmosphere from before has gradually faded away. The most obvious is the undead Sam who fought Bartolo. It heard this familiar tune, remembered something, and stopped suddenly. It just stood there blankly on the sea, listening quietly. It is true that the undead have lost their intelligence, but they still retain some of the instincts they had in life. Especially those things that they can''t forget, those loved ones they once loved. Bartolo also burst into tears listening to the music. He looked at the undead Sam in front of him, and the people in the fog around him, and murmured, "Captain, guys, do you hear that? This is the song that Miss Friedel once sent us off... You listen... more Sounds good..." "Did you hear that, guys..." He kept muttering to himself. More than 20 years ago, just like this, Friedel blew this farewell tune. Now, the song is over. It has long been a different person. Su Lun sighed inexplicably when he saw it. But the next moment, a magical scene happened! Suddenly, the ghost Sam and the undead crew members who were in the fog and shadows all looked over. Very peaceful. There is no more necromancy. They raised their hands and waved at Friedel. Like the farewell scene more than 20 years ago ~ familiar, yet unfamiliar. Then they turned around in unison, as if summoned by some mysterious power, and turned away. The figures gradually disappeared into the mist, never seen again. (This chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) The Black Sam Pirates, once a legend of the era, finally came to an end at this moment. Finally said goodbye. Suren turned her face again, and Friedel was already in tears. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Chapter 569： Dragon Gene Potion The melodious sound of the snails echoed in the ears for a long time. Su Lun sighed inwardly as he watched the figure in the fog gradually disappearing. The legendary battleship Santa Maria sank, and the crew of the undead seemed to be on their way back to the underworld. As the legendary "Black Sam Pirates" in the pirate circle, this moment came to an end. . Is this the end of life? Sullen felt as though she had caught something. He glanced at the sea, where Bartolo, Tani, and Friedel all stood silently. They looked at the direction in which the Black Sam regiment left just now in the distance. They didn''t speak for a long time, and the air was filled with a sadness of farewell. Su Lun could also understand their mood at the moment, so he didn''t bother much. But after all, this sea area is not a good place, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time. Su Lun didn''t delay much. He sensed the position where he had left the coordinates of the treasury space before, and as soon as the technique condensed, the whole person disappeared on the sea. The seabed nearby is not too deep, and the position of the sunken ship is about 600 meters. The water pressure here is already strong, but it has little effect on Sullen''s body today. Because it was a directional teleport, he also saw the sunken ship that broke into several pieces in the mud and sand at a glance. After sensing that there was no soul fluctuation nearby, he swam directly to the side of the wreck. The treasury had been shattered before, and it was bombed again yesterday, and now there are scattered gold and silver jewelry all over the floor. And most of these treasures came from Lu Ying. Those noble men like to cast all kinds of gold and silver cups, which are dazzling. Su Lun looked helpless and could only rummage around a little bit. Fortunately, Yuta had described to him what the Holy Grail looked like before, at least he knew what shape and size it was. He swam through the hole in the hull into the vault chamber, and began to fuse the small plane fragment. At the same time as the fusion, a thread of silk was drilled out of his body, and he rummaged through the mud on the seabed. The multi-tasking ability is also very convenient for finding things. But it''s not easy to find. The amount of treasure of the Black Sam regiment is very amazing, and only a small part is scattered outside. In the treasury, there are also dense treasure chests, which are full of rare treasures. Sullen wasn''t sure whether the Holy Grail was in the vault or scattered outside, so he could only rummage through them to make sure. This is a time-consuming and labor-intensive project. Fortunately, not long after, a figure quickly dived down. It''s Tani. He has Naga blood and is extremely flexible underwater. Su Lun watched him come, and originally wanted to say that he didn''t need help. He just experienced the reunion and parting, and his heart must be uncomfortable. But the two looked at each other, but Su Lun saw an incomparably determined look. As if it was the one who had seen the legendary father, Tani grew and transformed in an instant. It gives people the feeling that the young eagle no longer needs shelter all the time, and that he can already spread his wings and soar into the sky. Su Lun didn''t stop it, and continued to search. However, Tani was probably really someone who was favored by the ocean. He didn''t come down for a long time when he suddenly found a silver cup with a green holy pattern in a treasure chest that was half-covered with sand. He raised his hand and waved towards Su Lun who was still rummaging through the treasury, indicating: Is this? Although the Holy Grail was covered with a layer of sand, Su Lun looked at it and was overjoyed: "I found it!" He turned his left eye, and he immediately identified that this was what he was looking for. The Holy Grail of Farr Detailed explanation: One of the four sacred weapons of the Daru tribe, a divine weapon bestowed by the **** of nature; it increases the user''s natural divine power by a huge amount; it can purify the divine body and defend against divine and mysterious spells; this is the holy weapon for communicating with the gods. things, and devout enough believers will get a response from the gods; only natural believers can use the divine power contained in the Holy Grail; Su Lun originally just wanted to try it out. It may or may not be found. All depends on luck. After all, the old sword **** Bartolo said that the Black Sam regiment had this thing, but that was more than 20 years ago. This curse (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) The space is full of dangers, and if it is left, damaged, or swallowed by the super large monster [Hell Sea Anemone], it is possible for this Holy Grail to be buried forever. Fortunately, luck was really good, and he really found it. With this Holy Grail, Su Lun''s **** distortion can be completely solved. Moreover, the negative divine power that he had previously sealed with the [Eclipse Sun] Saint Pattern Totem, which was ten times his own, could also be completely used for his own use. At the beginning, Yuta once said that the secret art of the Daru tribe is the top secret art of a god''s practice. His level of divine power may take this opportunity to directly step up to a new level, reaching the "god wandering state" where the gods are separated from the body. This is usually the realm that a ninth-order mystery magician can achieve. The most intuitive improvement in combat power is that there is no upper limit on the number of puppets he can control. Just as a river joins the sea, the river is no longer bound by narrow channels. And he broke through the big limitation of the **** rank, and since then, the divine power can have a wider accommodation space. Of course, this is only a theoretical number of manipulations. If you want to control it, there is the last link, that is, the extra computing power provided by [Isaac Blasphemer] to obtain the ability of "all-purpose". But that is something that Su Lun has to consider after he can really advance to the eighth level. No hurry right now. The Black Sam regiment disappeared completely, and the news was passed back to the dawn regiment, and everyone sighed for a while. The battle over the ruins of Atlantis intensified, and there was no intention of stopping. Every day, a large number of undead monsters are still summoned by the will of the cursed space to support the battlefield. In this case, the risk of the dawn regiment''s voyage is also extremely high. So they still chose to repair on the deserted island, and occasionally hunted some passing undead monsters. There is no big danger in such days, and the strength of the members of the Dawn Regiment is also growing steadily. And Su Lun also chose to leave temporarily. When he went to the Emerald Holy Land in Silent Forest, he left Yota with a necklace with spatial coordinates. Now that I got the [Fal''s Holy Grail], I naturally thought of going back to Yuta to solve the problem of God''s distortion completely. Once Su Lun''s own combat power is improved, their Dawn regiment will be more confident in the future voyage. Although they are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, for Su Lun today, it is just a matter of consuming more energy. The only problem is that the cost of ultra-long-distance spatial displacement is very high. One time is enough to drain a hundred years of high-ranking nobles. Fortunately, today''s Dawn Mission is rich enough. The 10,000-person corporation that had destroyed several celestial planes before harvested a large amount of energy crystal cores, enough for Su Lun to teleport back and forth many times. And they once found a lot of flawless crystals in the Beihai Sea Ruins Temple, so there is also a super-large teleportation array on the Evernight, and it is very convenient for Su Lun to teleport to and from space. [Uroboros Space-Time Ring] also guarantees that he will not be torn apart by Chaos Space in the long-distance pass. Everything was ready, the teleportation array was shining brightly, and when the surrounding scene changed, Su Lun saw a smiling face come into view. Yuta is now the high priest of the Daru tribe. At this moment, she was bathing in the holy lake, and the clear water made her graceful and vigorous figure at a glance. She looked at Su Lun naked and was not surprised. Instead, she smiled and showed pointed little tiger teeth. She said with a little surprise, "Su Lun, you are here." Yuta didn''t have a communicator like the mirror organization in his hand, and Su Lun didn''t want to teleport over it. However, the relationship between the two is already very close, and there is nothing to see outside, he smiled: "Well." Su Lun didn''t expect Yuta''s strength to grow so fast. The Daru tribe, blessed by gods, now not only has the power to protect themselves, but has even become very strong. The masters above the sixth rank in the clan are no longer the two patriarchs of the deer and the mother-in-law of the wolf, but have skyrocketed to dozens. The Daru people of the younger generation, like Yuta''s younger brother Akuna, have the hope of hitting the seventh rank. (This chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) And Yuta herself is even more exaggerated, although she is only a seventh-order. But as a high priest who has been personally recognized by the gods and has holy relics in her hands, she already has a combat power of the eighth-order or even higher. And this time, Su Lun brought back the holy artifact [Faer''s Holy Grail], which has profound meaning for the Daru tribe. This flash, it is nearly ten days. After the Emerald Holy Land completely solved the problem of divine aberrations, Su Lun broke through the "God Traveling Realm" as he wished, and his divine power soared tenfold. He didn''t delay much and returned to the Evernight. "Oh~ Mandel, the [Ice Dragon Potion] you fused is obviously not good, its strength is much worse than my [Rock Dragon Potion]" "Guy, don''t be so rude. Dr. Banks said that this potion of mine is a late-stage potion, and when I can advance to the sixth-order, I can increase the probability of comprehending the field of ice. That is a super control ability, Then you''ll know where the gap is..." "Hahaha, I said don''t fight, you Yalong potions are all rookies! Heroic Harley Emerson, I am a man who fused pure blood [Necroid Dragon Blood Potions]. When I have completely digested the potions, I will I can compete for the vice-captain of our eleventh squad. I will cover you at that time..." "Cut~" "" Su Lun didn''t expect that it had only been ten days, and the Dawn Mission had changed drastically after returning. As soon as he walked out of the teleportation array, he immediately sensed that the aura of many people on board had become a lot stronger. After I asked, I found out that Dr. Banks has been researching the "Dragon Blood Potion" project and has made a major breakthrough. The first batch of blood vessels has been injected. Hundreds of people in the Dawn Regiment obtained different types of dragon blood medicines, and became real "Dragon Blood Warriors", and their strength has also been greatly improved. When Su Lun walked to the deck, the people who participated in the first batch of drug tests in the dawn group were lining up to be tested. Dr. Banks and the group of biologists in the laboratory are recording the changes in the physical data of each bloodline modifier in detail. Others in the queue are also chatting and spanking with their companions in great interest. And those who did not fuse the bloodline medicines are waiting in line for testing, hoping that the next batch of medicines will be suitable for them. Su Lun also saw the team members who were fused with the dragon potion, and many of them had dragon scales and some other dragon aberration characteristics. But I immediately thought of why, just like when he fused with the "X Potion" and turned blue for several months, the bloodline pharmacy will have such a little appearance in the early stage of fusion. Seeing Su Lun on the deck, everyone said hello: "Mr. Su Lun is back!" Su Lun also smiled and nodded in response. He hadn''t seen each other for ten days, and he felt very relieved to see everyone''s transformation. After going through adventures and battles again and again, the Dawn regiment now has an extraordinary cohesion, and everyone has a very strong sense of belonging to this big family. Suren walked over, and Dr. Banks just happened to be free. He asked: "Doctor, the drug has been successfully developed!" Dr. Banks also nodded: "Well, it can be regarded as a phased effect. But it is not completely expected. It is just that some basic dragon blood medicines have been produced." "Basic medicine?" Su Lun sounded a little puzzled. He identified the medicine that was distributed, and the effect was really not ideal. At least it is several grades worse than the exclusive medicine that Qianjoo injected before. "Um." Dr. Banks nodded. He also saw Su Lun''s puzzlement and explained: "Human''s body is too weak, and compared to higher creatures, the gene chain is also very fragile. On the contrary, the dragon family has almost perfect blood genes. , and it is very aggressive. If you use the previous development ideas of genetic medicine, the dragon blood medicine produced will have a very high probability of distortion for ordinary members. The dragon gene will dominate the guest and completely destroy the fragile human gene. Su Lun didn''t understand where he heard this. Dragon Bi (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) It was a mythical higher creature on a par with the Protoss, and it was two different beings from humans. This is just the basic potion, and the crew members show slight distortion symptoms. If it is a more advanced potion, I am afraid that there is no one in the million that can be integrated. Such a potion would also have little effect on the overall combat power of the team. Having said this, Dr. Banks'' eyes flashed a flash of wisdom and continued, "Then one day, I suddenly thought of another new idea, that is, "multiple strengthening potions"! First, use the basic bloodline potions to let the human body adapt and strengthen Tolerance to the dragon family gene. Then after the first drug is fully fused, the tolerance is established, and the entire dragon family gene is replenished with the booster drug many times, and the distortion tolerance is gradually increased. In theory, the vast majority of ordinary humans All constitutions can use this method to obtain more dragon genes." He said with a smile: "At present, the effect is very ideal." When Su Lun heard this, he completely understood the plan. He also immediately realized the great significance of this technology and said: "If the project of the doctor is successful, it will have extraordinary significance for alchemy in the future!" If humans can really get the dragon bloodline, even a part of it, it will be a very terrifying improvement. The "giant power", "defense", "immunity to things and demons", "element affinity" that come with the dragon bloodline... These are all extremely terrifying bloodline talents. Alchemy works miracles. That''s the magic of alchemy! When Su Lun heard this, he also had inexplicable expectations for the dawn group and the future of the alchemy plane. With the technical support of biological alchemists such as Dr. Banks, it has also added a heavy weight to the balance of victory in the future plane war. And this bloodline gene technology is not afraid of leakage! Even if those gods who need faith know that there is such a potion, they will never let it spread. Once believers can gain power through alchemical potions, then the gift of gods becomes less important. On the contrary, if it can be leaked out, the alchemy civilization will spread infinitely! Su Lun felt in a good mood. Not only did he solve the divine aberration himself, but his strength skyrocketed, which gave the Dawn Mission a little more protection for this sailing adventure. I didn''t expect to hear such good news this time. After a few chats with Dr. Banks, Suren walked from the quarter deck to the bow again. In the cockpit, Tani saw him and waved loudly through the glass: "Mr. Suren!" Su Lun also smiled and nodded in response. The half-eldest boy who was once ridiculed by the pirates as "the unlucky **** cursed by the sea" in the pirate city of Hastelling, now the childishness on his face has faded, and his eyes are full of determination. After all, his father is One Piece Sam Bellamy! Su Lun took a few more steps, and a light figure jumped off the mast and landed beside him. Lolota smiled and greeted: "Mr. Suren, you''re back..." As she spoke, she suddenly changed her tone, "Hey, your face doesn''t seem very good, are you injured?" "" Su Lun looked at the slyness in this little girl''s eyes, and she didn''t know she was playing tricks. After all, Lolota knew that he was another "good friend" in the Daru tribe. He said angrily: "If you don''t practice your sword well, you''ll be lazy!" Lolota is not as afraid of Su Lun as he is afraid of the teacher''s dryness, and said playfully: "I''m not lazy. Seeing Mr. Su Lun coming back, I just came down. I just waved my sword 10,000 times..." "" Su Lun smiled and ignored her. He saw Qianjo sitting on the bow of the boat, walked over, and greeted, "Sister Qianjo, your breath seems to be a little chaotic." Although he was meditating, Su Lun also saw that Qianjo''s state was not as immersive as usual. Hearing this, Qianjo opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "Well. I seem to have encountered a bottleneck. The mood has been a little unstable these days." "bottleneck?" When Su Lun heard this, he laughed. Not only did he not think it was a bad thing, but he felt that he encountered a bottleneck (this chapter is not over, click on the next page to continue) normal. Your advanced speed, anyone who sees it, thinks it''s ridiculously fast. Chijo jumped onto the deck from the collision angle, and she and Su Lun leaned on the side of the ship, looking at the sea in the distance. She added: "Before, I thought that the state had stabilized. But these days, I obviously feel that my perception has stagnated, and even slipped away~ Su Lun felt normal when he heard it. Comprehension is illusory, and it is impossible to meet. It''s weird that you feel it all the time. He wanted to comfort a few words, but he didn''t think about the young woman addicted to gambling, but said: "I think the laws of heaven and earth in this cursed space are still lacking, which limits my understanding of kendo. If... I can go there. The real **** plane is just fine." "" Su Lun''s eyes twitched when he heard this. For some reason, he always felt that Qianjo really wanted to go after saying this. However, he just happened to know how to get there. To see the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist", please input it in the browser -- to check it Chapter 570： Transition to set sail again Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. There was already a tacit understanding between the two. Su Lun didn''t know what Qianjo was thinking, and he asked directly, "You don''t want to go to the Land of Yellow Springs, do you?" This is a very dangerous idea. Because others are just imagining it, but they have a way to really go. When Su Lun and Chijo went on an adventure to the Yamayin country, they found the adventure left by Fujiwara Hayato. That great writer went to the legendary "Land of Yellow Springs" alive and came back alive. He also wrote how to get there and his adventures to the Land of Yellow Springs in the book [Fatal Land of Yellow Springs]. And this book is in the hands of Su Lun at this moment. Not only that, but he also has a ticket to the ghost train. That is the myth and legend of the Mountain Hidden Country, the soul of the dead will go to the land of yellow springs through the ghost train. Originally it was just a legend. But at the beginning, Fujiwara Hayato successfully reached Huangquan in this way that sounds incredible. Hearing Su Lun''s question, Qianjo glanced back and did not speak. With this look, Su Lun could already see that she really wanted to go. Kendo is even more important to Chijo than her life. Now that she has spied on the highest realm of kendo, how could she back down because of danger? After pondering for a moment, she then picked up the [Buddha] in her hand, looked at the famous sword with complicated eyes, and said in a calm tone: "The former owner of this sword must have been to the real Yellow Spring. It contains a very mysterious **** swordsmanship. It is like a destiny guide, it allows me to see a lot of insights above the swordsman... But I can''t grasp it." "..." When Su Lun heard this, her brows gradually tightened. He hadn''t heard the kind of persistence in Qiantiao''s words. Some talents are involved in destiny, and some people also have their own destiny. [Rakshasa Girl] is indeed very strong, but in the same way, her destination is to fight constantly, to become stronger in battle, or to die in battle... However, the Kingdom of Yellow Springs is really extremely dangerous. After all, the country of Yellow Springs that Su Lun and the others went to was just a world, and the deceased in it were only those who died in those years, so the overall danger was not too high. And the real "land of yellow springs" is a real high plane of the underworld, and there is a real god! Su Lun''s current knowledge can almost be said to be one of the few people at the top of the plane. Although he has never been to a high plane where a true **** exists, he generally has some understanding of this world. "Underworld" is the collective name for the world of the dead, such as hell, netherworld, yellow spring, etc., they are all planes. What is the difference between these planes, Su Lun feels that it seems to be related to the gods of faith. It''s like the difference between the alchemy plane and the **** plane. A belief system of gods has its own kingdom of the dead, and after death, living beings will go to their own underworld plane. So there are a lot of necromantic planes. The Land of Yellow Springs is just one of them. Su Lun is also not sure what the real Kingdom of Yellow Springs is and what it will experience. But knowing that the living person is gone, it is bound to die. Back then, the great writer of the great adventure Fujiwara Shuren went and came back alive. That''s survivor bias. He can go, but it does not mean that others can go. Even if it''s the same line. Usually, such legendary adventurers are not only excellent in strength, but they often have a hidden attribute, that is, "fate favors". They go to those places where they can come back alive, and it is unlikely that they will go to another person. Mr. Mirror once said that her father, Sir Isaac, once said that if you really want to go to a higher plane, it is easy to be watched by otherworldly gods, and even demigods may not come out alive. So much so that Isaac already had the strength of a demigod at the beginning, and he was very cautiously stationed at the abyss plane passage of the old Lingdun. But now, Chijo plans to go. ??? Su Lun frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked seriously, "You... decided?" Chijo glanced Su Lun glanced at him, looked at his dignified expression, and smiled openly. She didn''t seem to care how dangerous her idea was, she just said indifferently: "Let''s talk about it when the time is right. At least, when this adventure in the Dragon Country is over. And when you can understand what was written in that book. .. I''ll go again." She knew that it might be difficult for others to understand her own thoughts, but Su Lun would definitely understand. If not, Su Lun listened and was silent for a moment. He knew Qianjo''s character very well. If she could choose to die vigorously, she would never live like firewood. Su Lun didn''t persuade any further, just sighed slightly: "Okay. I will try my best to help you interpret the content these days." That [The Land of Yellow Springs] is the route map. But even now, Su Lun didn''t understand much. Because the information beyond the cognitive level of lower creatures will be hidden by the will of the universe. Just like the ubiquitous law, the alchemist can only recognize the higher the rank. And Hayato Fujiwara was originally a top alchemist. He used whimsical encryption techniques to record those high-level information, but he still couldn''t interpret it without reaching that level. Hearing this, Qianjo looked at him, and suddenly smiled brightly: "Okay!" Smiling, she leaned over as usual, put her arms on Su Lun''s shoulders, and joked, "Oh, you have a very pure and natural aura. Li Ye, the breath has also been condensed a lot. It seems that this time in the silent forest, your white wolf friend has helped you a lot~" "..." Her arm fell into a tender touch in an instant, and Su Lun rolled her eyes when she saw her playful demeanor. But looking at that bright smile, it seems that all bad thoughts have dissipated. Since something that has already been decided cannot be changed, Su Lun thought for the better. Qianjo will not be affected by the spirit of **** now, even if he goes to the Land of Yellow Springs, at least the environmental factors will have little impact. There will be no ending that Fujiwara Shuren went and returned to be infected and died of aberrations. And her current strength~ is not necessarily worse than the original Fujiwara Shuren. Su Lun thought that even if it is a high plane, it will not be a situation where the true gods are everywhere. If you are lucky, you will not meet the gods, and the ability to save your life is not bad. And if you really want to go to the higher plane and come back alive, then it will really be different. Sullen thought. Hmm... get her a [dead doll] ready for her. The battle for the ruins of Atlantis continues. There are no conditions for sailing, and the Evernight is not in a hurry, so it continues to choose to repair on the desert island. During this time, other members of the Dawn Regiment were also injecting various kinds of highly compatible [Dragon Blood Medicine] one after another. Hundreds at a time, hundreds at a time... At present, the coverage rate of bloodline transformation of nearly 10,000 fighters in the Dawn Regiment is getting higher and higher. Dr. Banks'' kind of "multi-stacking potion" works very well. So much so that alchemists used to think it was a bloodline fusion potion that gambled their lives, but after being widely used by the Dawn Mission, the distortion rate was very low. Even with a small amount of distortion, the biological laboratory of the Little Void can handle it very well. The improvement brought by the dragon blood medicine is also very obvious, and the strength of the crew members has skyrocketed a lot. In addition, the upper limit of the law in this cursed space is higher than outside, and the crew members are also frequently advanced. After the advanced stage, due to the increased tolerance of the dragon blood medicine, everyone can integrate some high-quality dragon breeding equipment, and the combat power has skyrocketed again. As the days passed, the overall combat power of the Dawn Regiment continued to soar during the renovation. . . . All kinds of affairs in the team are managed by special personnel, and everyone performs their own duties, so there is no need for Su Lun to worry about it. After he returned to the Evernight, he almost never came out of the cabin. Chapter 571： The Son is back Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. "Big guy, look, the fog has disappeared!" "Haha, we seem to have left the cursed space?" "..." After sailing for a few more days, the lookout on the mast suddenly found that the fog that filled the surrounding sea had suddenly disappeared. The field of vision became wider, and the rich **** gas also became thin in an instant. Su Lun also sensed the change, and teleportation appeared on the deck. Looking at the black mist behind him, he was sure that they had finally sailed out of the cursed space. Looking up at the sky, I finally saw the sun. This is a scene that cannot be seen in the cursed space. The sun shines through the black gauze-like mist, like a sliver of Jinxian pouring on the deck, everyone squinted and enjoyed the long-lost warmth. At that moment, the sunlight seemed to dispel the filthy aura that had been tainted on the people for nearly a month, and everyone showed a happy and relaxed expression. "Finally out." "Yeah, it''s finally out..." "..." Although Suren had a way out of the cursed space from the beginning, those who were forced to escape and those who sailed out on their own were two different experiences. This is a unique adventure experience for everyone in the Dawn Mission. They are probably the only adventure group that has survived that hellish cursed space for countless years. This is an adventure enough to be called a "legendary story" for anyone. Su Lun felt that thousands of pores were relaxed when the sun shone on her skin. After a little thought, it was probably the outcome of the battle at Atlantis, and the fog of the cursed space retracted by itself. Also, the previous false **** "Lord of Gray Mist" was hit hard by Pandora, and he didn''t take the initiative to trap them. After leaving the foggy range, he came out naturally. Coincidentally, the original crisis turned into a shortcut, but instead allowed them to reach the depths of the ancient dragon country ruins all the way smoothly. The Eternal Night continued to sail on the sea, and the black fog around it became lighter and lighter, and the field of vision became wider and wider. Suddenly, the lookout seemed to have discovered something and shouted loudly: "Look, there is a mountain there at six o''clock. God, how high is that mountain? " Everyone looked over, only to find that a super huge mountain appeared at the end of the field of vision. And after careful observation, you will also find that the black air of **** on the sea is rapidly shrinking back towards the top of the mountain, looking like some giant creature sucking in a breath. When Su Lun saw this, he didn''t know that this was the legendary "Hell Volcano". It is rumored that this is a plane crack along with the **** plane left after the plane was shattered. Now seeing this volcano with my own eyes has also confirmed the legend that the volcanic ash brought by the eruption of the **** volcano is the cursed space of the [Dragon Land of Hell]. ... The sun was shining brightly today, and everyone in the dawn group was basking on the deck. A group of Gao Zhan met on the deck and chatted. Su Lun looked at the sea in front of him and said, "Everyone, be careful. Going forward, this sea area is an extremely dangerous area..." He had obtained a copy of the [Dragon Kingdom Sea Chart] before, and there was rarely a marked dangerous area in the outer waters of the Dragon Kingdom, and it would be fine to avoid it. But there are all kinds of dense danger signs nearby, such as the two-star () three-headed dragon bird nest, the three-star () fallen banshee territory, the four-star () Titan sea snake...even the skull mark. Unknown danger zone. The powerful monsters are divided into one area after another, and almost no matter which way you go, you have to pass through the territory of some things. Hearing what everyone said, everyone nodded. At this time, Mr. Hei said: "It is also important to note that after leaving the cursed space, the enemies of the gods plane should also be able to determine our location. When they find that we left alive, they will definitely find a way to besiege us again. ." Barrett interjected: "Yeah. They ate it in our hands a few times before. Big loss. I really want to come again next time, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. " Dora also agreed: "Hey. If it''s just a few ten thousand people, the threat is not too deadly for us. But there are gods with the plane of the gods behind those guys, maybe there is something beyond our recognition. means of knowing. Tani: "The coordinates for the location are now roughly northwest of our two-day flight." No. 19: "The enemy must now also realize that we have a way to determine their location. This may be a bait. Also, since they can come to the depths of this sea so smoothly, they must have borrowed some external force. It''s like they had a contract with the ''Grey Mist'' before..." "..." The Dawn regiment had a simple chat about a high-level battle, and then discussed the future sailing plan. The only surprise was that they did not expect to leave the cursed space so suddenly and smoothly. ... At the same time, there is an unnamed deserted island in the depths of the Dragon Kingdom, where dozens of pirate ships are moored. If Su Lun and the others were here, they would have recognized at a glance that this was the batch of pirate ships left by Rainbow Island. As everyone in the Dawn Mission had guessed, it was the first time that the Eternal Night sailed out of the cursed space, and the magicians on the plane of the gods immediately noticed it. On the Sea King-class battleship "Messacs" that used to be the main ship of the South China Sea Fleet, the high-level magicians of the Celestial Plane were discussing the follow-up route to the [Fountain of Mimir]. But at this moment, the news came. "Lord Augustus, those natives have come out alive! Their ships are 800 nautical miles southeast of me, and they seem to be chasing us." "How is that possible! How could they come out of that cursed space alive?" "It seems that they didn''t come out by themselves, but... the hellish gas of **** volcano dissipated automatically." "It''s strange, how can the gray fog of **** dissipate automatically. Didn''t the false **** say that there must be entry and exit..." "It might be luck. "But since Mr. Robbins went in, there is no news until now. Will there be an accident?" "Impossible. Robbins is the loyal servant of the great **** of death, Lord Callas. Those natives do not have the strength above the ninth order, and it is absolutely impossible to kill him!" "..." After the news was confirmed many times, the magicians on the plane of the gods still couldn''t believe that the indigenous pirate group actually came out alive. They come from high planes, and they don''t believe that even a demigod has no broken plane, and someone can kill a **** servant. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "The false **** should have been solved by the person from the Dawn Organization~ The person who spoke was a handsome blond young man, if you look carefully , you will find that there is a gap in his forehead, which is a closed vertical pupil. This person is none other than Frank McAdam, the son of the Celestial Race who had his arm cut off by Su Lun in Old Lingdon. Hearing this, all the magicians in the cabin frowned and immediately began to discuss. "How is that possible! Lord Saint Son, are you saying... Those indigenous people can kill a high-ranking false **** who can''t help but kill a ninth-order, or in his home waters?" "Yeah. That gray fog pseudo-god has blended a trace of ancient divine power, and its divine power is not weak. How could it be killed by mortals?" "Not to mention that his body is the cursed space of **** volcano, unless the true **** comes, who can do him?" "..." Saying this, the magicians felt that it was impossible. After all, in their cognition, even the ninth-order sage can''t do it. Hearing this, Frank shook his head, "Your news is too closed." After a pause, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a radian: "If you have really sent someone to inquire about the news, it is not difficult to know that there was a cataclysm in Luyinglington. It was also a high-level pseudo-god who made trouble and wanted to unite the godhead. However...that In the end, the false **** was completely killed by a group of people." Can high-ranking false gods be completely killed by mortals? Hearing this, the eighth-order great magician Augustus frowned and said, "But Lord Holy Son, a high-ranking false god They all already have the ''indestructible'' feature, unless the divine power is completely wiped out, it is impossible to kill them completely. That.." "It can''t be unimportant." Frank shrugged and interrupted him. His tone was lazy, but there was an unquestionable majesty, and he said, "But this is the fact that I have seen with my own eyes." Chapter 572： Snake Sea Natural Disaster Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. The Dawn Mission went all the way west, crossing the territory of the three-headed dragon bird. There were also attacks by several groups of three-headed birds, but after the Dawn Regiment had probably hunted down thousands of them, the strange birds realized that these humans were not weak food, and there were many fewer people who came to die. . The flight afterward was much smoother. The sea breeze is breezy, and the sun is warm. There was a faint smell of blood on the deck after the battle. At dawn, everyone was busy dealing with the traces and smells left by the previous battle and preparing for the next battle. At this moment, Su Lun sat on the mast and looked into the distance. Unlike in the past, at this moment, he still wears a monocle in the socket of his right eye. This is a curse that he rarely uses now - [Robert''s Monocle]. These glasses were originally used to cast true illusions, causing damage to the enemy''s spirit. But the rank is not too high, and it is not very useful in high-level professional battles, so Su Lun used it rarely before. But now he has developed another use for the glasses, which is to create illusions, which are then released like projections to confuse the enemy. His current mental strength can completely ignore the cursed properties of this monocle, and can construct a near-perfect fantasy projection. And right now, it was just one nautical mile in front of the Eternal Night, where there was a huge black-sailed battleship sailing unhurriedly. This is the phantom projection of Eternal Night. Although it is an illusion, the details of the ship, the busy people on the deck, and even the waves left by the ship on the sea are all very real. Without special means of perception, it will definitely be misled. The body of the Eternal Night where Su Lun is located has activated the alchemy array with the stealth coating, and the light-absorbing coating absorbs the sunlight, making it invisible. This method was originally unlikely to conceal the perception of high-level magicians. But because the distance is very delicate, it is a very good insurance. After Su Lun''s spiritual power has skyrocketed now, his soul perception can cover a range of several kilometers nearby, and this perception distance cannot even be reached by most of the eighth-order magisters. So if the enemy wants to ambush and get too close, they will be discovered by Su Lun in advance. But if they looked too far apart, they would be misled by the illusion. Su Lun is familiar with almost all the tactics of the Magic Legion on the plane of the gods, and he feels that his illusion may have miraculous effects. ... The towering **** volcano is still at the end of the field of vision, and this is already the core area of ??the Dragon Kingdom ruins. The surrounding sea is no longer an endless blue, but more and more islands appear. On the chart, the Dawn regiment has entered a highly dangerous area. In the communicator, Tani was reporting the situation of their current route: "Everyone be careful, we are going to enter the Parrot Islands ahead. There may be an overlord-level Kraken [Titanson Butterfly] on the chart, be careful of foreign objects in the water. near" "okay!" The team members heard it and made some targeted preparations one after another. Fighting is everyday for everyone. On the mast, Su Lun was looking into the distance, maintaining the illusion ahead. The Dawn Regiment now has a mature command and operation system, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. But the more he sailed over, the more he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. Su Lun does not feel this illusion. After the Law of Death has realized his current level, he will be very sensitive to some causal connections that can lead to death. His foreknowledge of death far exceeds that of most professional prophets of perception. But the current situation is that this sea area is full of unknown risks. As long as you continue to sail, there will be dangers. So he wasn''t sure where that sense of crisis came from. This general situation is like walking on thin ice, there is absolutely no way to predict which step will fall into the ice cave, and you can only pay attention to it. Uncle Crow on his shoulders is still quiet, which is the guarantee that Su Lun feels at ease. Because of the planned route in advance, they are now marked as a three-star () danger level on the chart of the Parrot Islands. Even if you encounter a monster attack, follow the danger level on the chart. It is estimated that it is below the ninth level. Not too lethal. However, without warning, a strong light like a meteor fell into the sky. In a thousandth of an instant, the light bomb penetrated the illusion of the Eternal Night in front of it, blasting huge waves hundreds of meters high on the sea. The light bullet also wrapped around the space and was distorted and hot, burning a huge hole in the sea, and the sky was filled with white fog. The attack came too suddenly. However, Su Lun recognized the origin of this magic at a glance, and hurriedly shouted in his heart, "The Forbidden Spell of the Sub-God Level, [Light of God''s Punishment]!" That beam turned out to be a sub-god magic? Su Lun himself may be able to teleport to avoid this kind of forbidden magic that is almost the speed of light, but the Eternal Night will inevitably suffer a devastating blow. Seeing the huge wave blown up by the magic in front of him, he was also very fortunate: "It''s dangerous!" The more powerful the magic, the more preparation it needs to be chanted, and the longer the magic power gathers, the more dynamic this process is. In order not to be discovered, the enemy must be released from a long distance. Su Lun was also fortunate to have created an illusion by himself, otherwise the attack just now was directed at the Evernight, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Seeing that the fantasy of the ship ahead was pierced by a single blow, the eyes of the busy crew members on the Yongye just now also froze, and the movements in their hands stopped. There was a gurgling gurgling sound in the air. A death crisis that made one''s scalp burst, only then came to his mind. Even the thousands of high-flying warriors, their expressions suddenly changed. Because of the blow just now, none of them have absolute certainty that they can avoid it. However, it''s not over yet! Before everyone could react, swish swish two beams of light hit the same spot again. The Forbidden Magic was released three times regardless of the cost, and it seemed that those guys on the plane of the gods wanted to completely solve the Dawn Mission once and for all. But it''s also expected. The shock wave caused by the forbidden spell caused huge waves in the sea, and the invisible coating of the Evernight also showed a vague outline in the shock wave. The people of the dawn group did not dare to have any luck. Because they know that after the enemy finds out that they have not sunk them, there must be a backhand! In a very short period of time, the staff of the Dawn Regiment calculated the exact location of the magic release, and each battle channel immediately became noisy. "The enemy is in the direction of eleven o''clock, eight nautical miles away!" "The artillery on the left side of the ship is calibrated, covering a salvo! The No. 3 main gun [T1 shock bomb] is loaded and fired! The near-anti-artillery [magic interference bomb] bursts!" "Turn the course, move the distance..." "..." The Evernight reacted immediately, the battleship pulled away in the direction of the magic release, and the artillery also spewed tongues of fire. In an instant, the sound of the shells was deafening, and the shells flew all over the sky. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The sound of gunfire continued. Artillery has a longer range and higher firing efficiency than magic, which is also a weapon against the army of magicians. Keeping a distance is the best combat response. After a few rounds of artillery fire, a large-scale explosion mushroom cloud appeared in the northwest coordinate sea area. And the magicians on the plane of the gods are obviously beyond the reach of ~ and there is no magic fluctuation again. Su Lun looked at the fire in the distance, his eyes narrowed, and his heart was not optimistic. The enemy does not have a better ship than the Evernight, and it is unlikely that a large force will catch up. If a few people come after them, the Dawn Mission will not be afraid. The enemy is clearly aware of this as well. However, since they started, they must have some other grasp. This god-level forbidden spell is very strong, but it is definitely not all! as predicted. At this moment, Tani issued a warning in the communicator: "Everyone be careful, the fish in the sea said that there are many monsters in the northwest!" Just as these words fell, Su Lun''s perception also appeared dense soul fluctuations. He had guessed before that those people on the plane of the gods would control the monsters and sea monsters to attack, but it was not an accident. But when he sensed the density of the monsters, his expression was slightly different, "How come there are so many?" In the distance is a vast expanse of white water vapor, and it is impossible to see what is on the sea with the naked eye. But Su Lun clearly sensed the densely packed soul fluctuations, as dense as honeycombs, one next to the other, countless. However, what surprised Su Lun is that most of these soul fluctuations are very weak, about the level of second- and third-order monsters. "What kind of monster is that?" Su Lun was very puzzled. However, the speed of those monsters was even faster than that of the Eternal Night, and when they got close, he also found some powerful existences of the seventh and eighth orders mixed with them. It didn''t take long for the monster to burst out of the fog, and Su Lun took a closer look, only to find that it was a dense group of snakes. Countless venomous snakes surged like a tide on the sea, overlapping, tumbling, and squirming... The blackness was so dense that it was terrifying. Chapter 573： Artifact Projection "Sleeping Siren Setters?" Su Lun guessed that there must be danger in the southeast where the snake tide pushed them, but he could not guess what danger it would be. Before, Tani and his mother''s special perception ability did not perceive any abnormality. Originally, he did not think it would be a powerful Kraken. But after hearing Queen Medusa''s words, Su Lun felt that it was really possible. If the sleeping time is long enough, the fish in the sea may not be able to detect the existence of the siren. He pretended not to know, and asked back with a spiritual message: "What siren? How strong is it?" Queen Medusa responded: "According to what you humans say, Setters is a super siren. Now you can see the largest island in the southeast, which is its back on the sea. Two hundred Many years ago, a group of powerful human adventurers woke it up from here, and finally caused a disaster that lasted for several months. This sea area is not as simple as you see, and there are many god-born sirens here. "Super order?" Su Lun''s eyes twitched when he heard this. Looking at the island with a diameter of more than ten kilometers at the end of his field of vision, he was also greatly surprised: this is actually a sea monster? If it''s just a back, how big is its body? A siren as big as Lington City? Just this volume, no matter what rank, it is almost invincible in this face. In addition to this, what surprised Su Lun was that, listening to this tone, she seemed to have experienced what happened more than 200 years ago, so how long has this Queen Medusa lived? As one of the overlord-level high-level creatures in this sea area, the Gorgon family naturally does not need to tell lies. Su Lun also chose to believe this statement. However, the question is, why does she remind herself of this human being? Obviously not for kindness. The efficiency of spiritual communication is very high, and it was during this thought that Medusa sent another message: "You should also go to the [Fountain of Mimir]? Then I can tell you, even if you are alive this time. If you escape, you will never be able to get close to Giant Island. Because the only safe way to go to Giant Island is to go through the Moon Strait. But there are already many human magicians stationed there at the moment, and they have built many magic towers near the Strait. You Although there are many special things in the warship, the Forbidden Magic is released from there, do you think you can force it?" "." Hearing these words, Su Lun immediately found out the location of the "Moon Strait" in his mind. At present, the most powerful magician in the alchemy plane descended to the alchemy plane at the eighth level. If you want to release [Forbidden SpellGod''s Punishment Light], you must need the support of the magic tower. The staff team just calculated the direction of the magic release, which is also in line with this statement. From now on, what this Queen Medusa seems to say is true. Su Lun vaguely guessed her motive and asked again, "Why did you tell me this?" Queen Medusa responded with only two words: "Cooperation." "." Su Lun didn''t understand where he heard it. Previously in the suburbs of Eklensa, the capital of the Silver Dragon King, he witnessed the Medusa Queen kill a very powerful high-level Gorgon. Therefore, the Gorgon family is not an iron plate, and there are internal contradictions. And now those gorgons are helping the people of the **** plane to besiege the dawn group, so they have become the enemy of the enemy again But not necessarily friends. Su Lun was not dazzled by the "reinforcement" that came to the door, but instead behaved cautiously. This Helen has experienced calamity to become Queen Medusa, legend has it that she became a true demigod bloodline. She is even more arrogant than the dragon family, why would she cooperate with a human? Su Lun did not rashly agree, but asked bluntly: "Forgive me, Her Majesty the Queen has already completed the calamity, and now your strength is such that it is difficult to find an opponent in the entire plane. Why did you choose to cooperate with us?" At least it is not an enemy at present, and he has enough respect for this existence standing at the top of the plane''s combat power. But when the question was asked, there was no answer for a long time. As a demigod, Queen Medusa has her own pride, and she will never answer her unpleasant questions. The exchange was silent for a while. Su Lun also guessed something through her reaction. It seems that the Queen Medusa has suffered a lot of losses from the magicians of the **** plane. Although the blood of the demigods is strong, it is not necessarily stronger than those magicians with the true gods behind them. Although Su Lun was also very curious about what exactly Medusa suffered, she also knew that it was impossible to ask. And the more arrogant, the more disdain lies. What''s more, at the beginning, Queen Medusa also swore an oath by the Mother Earth, and there was an agreement of equality and mutual non-aggression. There is little chance that she would take the initiative to murder. Su Lun made a decisive decision, did not mention the topic just now, and said directly: "We can cooperate! So, how does Her Excellency the Queen think we should cooperate?" Although there is only two or three breaths of time, he has actually thought about it carefully. If the truth is as Queen Medusa said, then cooperation is the only option for the Dawn Mission. Otherwise, even if they escaped this time, they would never have the chance to break through the heavily guarded Moon Strait and get close to the [Fountain of Mimir]. Even if he teleported in the distance, he would probably fall into some pre-set magical traps of the enemy. What''s more, for Su Lun, even if there is a change, the situation cannot be worse than it is now. Suren chose to cooperate, and there was also a spiritual message from Queen Medusa: "You sail directly to the south, I will help you to disperse the snake tide, but it will not be too long, you have to hurry. The sailing is about five nautical miles. It looks like there is an Elephant Trunk Island, and the cave has a gap to go to the edge of the collapsed plane. As long as you enter the gap, it is enough to keep you alive." Su Lun heard this, although he felt that if their Dawn regiment wanted to survive, no one else needed to guide them. But after thinking for a moment, he also directly issued an instruction to the communicator of the Dawn Mission: "Tani, turn the course, we are sailing towards the south!" In the cab, Tari responded without any hesitation: "Yes!" Su Lun continued: "All high battles, prepare to fight. Logistics team, always prepare to activate the Void Alchemy Array, listen to my instructions." Everyone responded: "Yes!" Everyone in the Dawn Mission had no objection to Su Lun''s order. Even if there was a snake tide to the south, the Evernight''s sails turned and rushed straight past. On the deck, the old sword **** Bartolo and Qianjo have long-range attack capabilities, and Gao Zhan has already stood at the bow of the ship, and a dozen large-caliber main guns have also turned their muzzles toward the south. Looking at the snake tide that has completely covered the sea, everyone''s expressions are very solemn. There are too many poisonous snakes, and they gather in front of them like a squirming high wall, blocking the way. But even with the momentary change of direction of the Evernight, those gorges who controlled the snake tide were also confused by the actions of the Dawn Mission. But in a flash, they also assembled more poisonous snakes to block the way to the south. But it was probably because the old sword **** Bartolo killed a seventh-order gorgon with one sword just now. At least when they rushed over, they didn''t see a high-level gorgon coming to die. . As the distance got closer, everyone in the Dawn Mission on the deck could clearly see the colorful and highly poisonous sea snakes. Even wearing a gas mask, everyone smelled a foul smell after filtering the poison gas. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "." The artillery was still bombarding and firing, and the group of snakes blew up a group of flames. The close-up guns also "da da da" poured tons of alchemy bullets like a torrential rain. The poisonous snake in the distance was beaten to a pulp by a large number of large pieces, but it was quickly filled up by the poisonous snakes coming from behind. The Eternal Night was heading again at full speed, and the two sides were facing this charge, and they were about to collide with each other. On the mast, Su Lun frowned. Just when he was always preparing to activate the alchemy array teleportation. Sudden, A bizarre scene happened. The Eternal Night pierced into the snake tide like a dagger, but before the impact, there seemed to be an invisible barrier that pushed the snake tide away. Su Lun clearly felt a mysterious force similar to domineering coming, causing the poisonous snakes that were about to hit the Evernight to avoid them in horror. In the blink of an eye, a wide channel was isolated in the sea of ????serpents. How did Su Lun know that this was the Medusa Queen who was hiding in the dark? Ordinary gorgons can control poisonous snakes. As a queen, how can they not? Seeing the passage in front of him, Su Lun gave an order without any hesitation. The alchemy sails on the Eternal Night lit up instantly, the wind whistled, and the huge black-sailed battleship drew a white wolf on the sea like a speedboat, and quickly rushed into the channel of the snake group. After going deep into the snake group, Su Lun was even more amazed. The tumbling poisonous snakes in the sea and on the sea surface may add up to hundreds of millions. However, the Yongye dashed so fiercely that it also caught the enemy by surprise. Watching them rush over just now, the gorgons thought they were going to fight to the death. After all, there are top-level experts on board, and they also have some scruples, so they thought of using low-level poisonous snakes to consume them first, and they didn''t want to hit them head-on. But they didn''t want to, their group of poisonous snakes not only failed to stop the black sail warship, but took the initiative to give up a way? At the same time, the eighth-order gorgon had been hiding in the snake group and asked where she didn''t understand what was going on, and said furiously, "Damn it! How could she help a group of humans?" However, by the time it was discovered it was too late. Su Lun''s decision was decisive enough, and the unstoppable Eternal Night flew fast. Before the gorges hidden in the distance rushed over, the battleship had already rushed out of the sea of ????serpents. As soon as the dawn group passed, the snake tide that was separated just now immediately closed. But in the blink of an eye, the snake tide turned around and chased again, and the two sides became chasing and fleeing again. Although the situation is much better than when it was encircled just now, there is a high probability that the Evernight will not be able to escape if it runs like this. Only at this time, Su Lun had seen an elephant trunk island appear in his field of vision. Perceiving the release, he also clearly sensed the fluctuations of dense space in the cave below the island. "Space gap? There is actually such a place." Su Lun rolled his eyes. It''s not a local snake, I really don''t know such a place. There is usually spatial turbulence near the space crack, which is an extremely dangerous place for others. If you accidentally get involved in the space turbulence, you will not know where you will be exiled. But for Suren, who has the [Ouroboros Space-Time Ring], this is a "place advantage" instead. He also knew why Queen Medusa let him come here, it''s really a good place to hide Looking at the pitch-black cave in the distance, the Eternal Night plunged into it without hesitation. After entering the cave, the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. The creepy feeling of being stared at by the hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes disappeared instantly. Everyone in the Dawn Regiment breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone dared to open their eyes. This cave is very magical. The interior space is much larger than it looks outside. The top of the head is a wet rock wall like stalactites. There are faint fluorescent lights all around, which are some glowing algae. Looking down, the sea water is very clear, and the fish in the water are also swimming in the fluorescent aquatic plants. Like an underground river, the direction of the water flow turned towards the bottom of the cave. Su Lun sensed the surrounding space. It was indeed like an underground river. The space was not small, and there were obvious chaotic spatial fluctuations. "What the **** is this place?" He looked around and saw nothing. However, it was found that the flow of the underground river seemed to be the direction of the **** volcano. Fortunately, after entering the cave, the Snake Tide chasing behind seemed to be afraid of something and did not catch up. The Eternal Night drifted along the river all the way to the underground river. Even without reminding, everyone on the boat was watching their surroundings intently. This mysterious cave, since those gorgons dare not catch up, there is a problem with how they look. And Su Lun is looking for something. After all, it was the Queen Medusa who led them here. Rather than fumbling around on your own, ask directly. Holding the black umbrella in his hand, he felt the full force of the release, and soon he felt a familiar soul wave rushing in from the hole. Just now Medusa helped the Dawn regiment and was also attacked. Su Lun didn''t dare to go directly to see the "Helen" who could easily petrify him. The black crow fluttered and flew in the direction of the soul''s fluctuation. Not long after, on a dark reef, he saw the figure shrouded in black robes through the black crow''s field of vision. The black crow spit out, "Your Majesty, thank you for your help." Su Lun thought about the etiquette first, so he politely said. However, the man in the cloak didn''t eat this set. She snorted coldly: "Humans are really hypocritical. You don''t have to doubt that I will harm you. Since I choose to cooperate, I will naturally keep my promise." Su Lun didn''t take it to heart at all. This kind of top-level existence has its own arrogance and temperament. Queen Medusa seemed to see through his concerns and explained directly: "This is the edge of the collapse of the plane. The war in ancient times shattered the plane, and a high-ranking **** master and apprentice repaired the broken plane, but Because the plane collapsed too thoroughly, this repair is not perfect, and the air of **** overflows, so you can see the volcano outside and these plane gaps hidden under the sea." Su Lun''s current space law can easily understand this. In layman''s terms, it is the legacy of the ancient battlefield. Medusa didn''t mention the origin of this place, and continued: "If you want to go to Giant Island to find the Mimir''s Fountain, you can just reach it from here, and you don''t have to take the risk to cross the Moon Strait. And you can rest assured. , that kind of thing is a treasure for human beings, but it is useless to me, the Gorgon family. Besides, Cyclops are also descendants of divine blood, so they are not so easy to provoke, and I am not interested in having bad relations with them. When Su Lun heard this, he was more inclined to believe it. After all, for countless years, the Gorgon family is really interested in that spring water, and it should have been beaten to the death. Of course, he also caught another clue from these words: the Cyclops are very powerful! The black crow continued to ask: "So, how does Her Majesty need us to cooperate? Or, what do we need to pay to get your help." In the eyes of alchemists, equivalent exchange is the most reasonable natural law. Cooperation too. Su Lun didn''t expect to take advantage of this one at all. He guessed that the Queen Medusa was probably beaten, so he asked politely. But I didn''t think about it, but the cloaked man directly expressed his own cooperation needs: "Those human magicians have an artifact projection in their hands, which limits my abilities. You saw it just now, they are now allied with the same clan who betrayed me. , owns the temple of my Gorgon family. So I also need an ally." "Artifact projection?" When Su Lun heard this, his heart sank. Other things are easy to say, involving gods, but it is not so easy to touch. Cooperation can. You can''t die. Queen Medusa looked at Su Lun''s cautiousness, and sneered again, saying: "You can rest assured. That thing has a great influence on me. But for you, it is basically useless. So you don''t have to worry too much." The black crow asked directly: "Can you take the liberty to ask, what is the specific function of the artifact projection?" Su Lun is not afraid to retreat. After all, the plane of the gods is a dead enemy, and it will be faced sooner or later. But if you can master the enemy''s means in advance, the odds of winning in future battles will be greater. Medusa was obviously very unpleasant when she heard this questioning tone, but after pondering for a moment, she still responded to Su Lun''s words: "It is a shield that is immune to any magic." It turned out to be so. Hearing this effect, Su Lun immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This is clearly meant to specifically target the Medusa queen. Immunity to all magic, petrification curse is naturally immune. No wonder it was a loss. The strongest thing in the Gorgon clan is their petrification curse. Once this method is restrained, the main body combat power will not be considered powerful in the same rank. At this time, Queen Medusa said again: "I have already said what I should say. The content of the cooperation is that I need you to help solve those magicians, at least restrict their use of the artifact projection. As for those who betrayed me from the same family , you don''t have to worry about it. In exchange, I will guide you to the Isle of Giants. Of course, if you give enough help, I will also give you enough treasures and ancient treasures that you humans need." Su Lun, who was far away on the boat, heard this, his expression brightened, and he responded immediately: "Yes. But a contract must be signed! We will try our best to help you within our ability." Just to guide the route to Giant Island, this trading condition is not too attractive. But this sea area is an ancient battlefield, what is the most indispensable thing? Of course, all kinds of treasures left over from ancient times! The Gorgon family has survived in this sea area for countless years, and they must have collected countless treasures. There might be some treasures. After all, things like equipment, curses, and exercises are probably no different from stones to this Queen Medusa. But for Su Lun and the others, the treasures handed down from the glorious age of alchemy civilization at Dawn are definitely good things. What''s more, having such an ally to deal with the magicians of the **** plane together is also a great help to the dawn group. No more hesitation. Queen Medusa listened to Su Lun''s words and did not speak any more, tacitly agreeing. The covenant was signed smoothly. This is a covenant of equality, the parties do not harm each other, and there are no coercive clauses. Within the scope of the contract, both parties do their best to help each other. But seeing the covenant signed so smoothly, Su Lun was a little surprised. I thought there would be some intrigue or something. I didn''t think so at all. He felt that this "Helen" should not know how strong the Dawn regiment was, but even if it was strong, it should be nothing in her eyes. After all, Bartolo, who has the highest rank on the ship, is only the eighth rank, which is a big rank worse than her, and his strength is also much worse. But she still chooses the Covenant of Equality. This is obviously a bit of a "self-depreciation" feeling. Moreover, there are many powerful intelligent races in this sea area, and she has more choices for cooperation. Why did she choose the human beings of the dawn group? After the contract was signed, and the All-Seeing Eye carefully verified that everything was fine, Su Lun finally dared to meet the Queen Medusa. He teleported and appeared on the icy reef. Out of etiquette and covenant needs, he naturally came to invite this ally to the ship in person. Queen Medusa did not refuse the invitation, and the two walked on the water. Walking along, Su Lun asked in a chatty tone: "Your Majesty, I have a doubt, can I take the liberty to ask a question?" Queen Medusa did not respond, UU reading www.uukanshu. com but did not refuse. Su Lun found that in front of high-level existences, there was no need to beat around the bush, so he simply asked, "I mean, our strength should not be too strong in front of you, not even comparable to those magicians. Why did you choose to be with us? Cooperation?" Hearing this question, Queen Medusa continued to move forward silently, her snake-scaled tail swirling on the water, creating a circle of ripples. The atmosphere was a little chilly. Su Lun thought she would not get a response, so she shrugged and didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, at this time, Queen Medusa responded with a sentence that seemed to be unrelated to the question: "This sea area used to be the battlefield of the gods, and it is impossible for humans without legendary fate to survive." When Su Lun heard this, he was thoughtful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： shortcut The Gorgon clan of the mythical gorgon is not a good thing, they symbolize infinite fear, darkness, jealousy and hatred. Although he had signed a covenant with Queen Medusa, Su Lun still remained cautious enough. The two walked along the underground river all the way, and soon caught up with the dawn group. On the deck of the Evernight, the members of the Dawn Mission received a message from Su Lun and had been waiting for a long time. Out of courtesy, they also had to welcome this powerful ally. Before anyone arrived, there was already a heated discussion on the deck. "It turns out that the snake tide retreated just now because a Medusa queen helped us. Oh, it''s so incredible. How did Mr. Suren meet that Medusa queen?" "Who knows, Mr. Suren always brings surprises anyway, doesn''t he?" "Hey, what do you think Queen Medusa looks like? According to legend, she will turn into stone when we see her. Can we watch it?" "No one can answer this question for you. I dare say that no one except Mr. Suren knows what Queen Medusa looks like. Because even the demigods in the fairy tales, no one dares to look directly at her face. My God, it''s exciting to think about it, we are afraid to witness the existence of a myth and legend!" "I really want to go back to Lu Ying, the adventure stories of our Dawn regiment will probably be sung by bards for hundreds of years." "Shh, keep your voice down. Mr. Suren said it was okay to watch, but it had to be respectful enough not to offend, otherwise it would be dangerous." "." The big guy was surprised that Suron actually signed a covenant with the mythical Queen Medusa. But at the same time, they are even more interested in the existence that has only appeared in such mythological stories, what does it look like. According to the bard, Medusa is a terrifying banshee with an angelic face and an evil heart, but it is also said to be an ugly witch, the incarnation of the devil. There are also countless versions of picture books that people have imagined in the classics. But no one has actually seen Queen Medusa. Because everyone who has seen it has turned into stone. This is an ancient mythological race that is even more mysterious than the dragon. Because even in mythology, only a very small number of legendary heroes have actually seen the appearance of Queen Medusa. The Dawn regiment now seems to be creating a new legend. There was a lot of noise on the boat, and suddenly, someone shouted: "Come on!" Everyone looked closely, and two figures appeared at the end of the river in the distance. As the two figures gradually approached, the atmosphere on the deck of the Evernight was also quietly tense. At this time, Dawn and everyone discovered that the existence of myths and legends is not so easy to watch. Even if it is far away, the pressure at the bloodline level makes people seem to be pressed by an invisible pressure on their hearts, and their breathing gradually becomes stagnant. Before people approached, the domineering edge that was comparable to high-level Longwei already made people consciously dare not look directly. After all, she is a true blood demigod, and Queen Medusa''s arrogance prevents her from allowing herself to be watched by a group of humans like a monster. What''s more, she is an overlord-level creature, which is an innate momentum and cannot tolerate offense. Seeing this, Qiantiao frowned slightly and thought of something. Low-level professionals can''t control their emotions, and it is easy to cause some unnecessary troubles. And under this domineering pressure, he couldn''t hold on. She made a move and said to the group behind her: "Members below the fifth rank, go to the lower deck first." Everyone was relieved and said, "Yes." Just now, I was just forcing myself to be afraid of making a fool of myself, and when I heard this, I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he turned around, the sense of death crisis that was on his back dissipated. Those who left glanced at the cloaked man beside Su Lun from the corner of their eyes. Although they were slightly regretful, they also felt that their lives were more important. Not long after, Su Lun and Queen Medusa walked unhurriedly from the river. In order to take care of her snake body, there is also a wide ship board protruding from the hull of the Evernight to welcome this mysterious and powerful ally. The two sailed along the board, and Medusa''s snake body made a rustling sound on the board. As this person got closer and closer, the pressure on everyone on the deck became more and more intense, and the fifth- and sixth-order professionals didn''t realize that fine sweat had appeared on their foreheads. Although Queen Medusa was covering her face with a cloak at the moment, she couldn''t see her true face. But her hair full of hideous snakes kept surging on the cloak, and it also made people''s back feel cold. When Queen Medusa stepped onto the deck, except for Qianjo Bartolo''s high battle, her face remained unchanged. The other members, even the squad leaders, didn''t dare to look directly. The air seemed to be frozen, and the coercion of the strong was so terrifying. Fortunately, no accident happened. Everyone expressed a kind welcome, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. Although Queen Medusa didn''t like to talk to people, she didn''t show any malice. Su Lun arranged a separate cabin for this man, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Suren returned to the deck. The people of the dawn group then gathered around. Without the presence of the Queen Medusa, the breathless depression dissipated. Su Lun felt that there was nothing to say about helping Medusa to survive the calamity, so no one else in the regiment knew about it. Because they didn''t know it, everyone was shocked. Until now, everyone still feels a little unbelievable. Now that there are no outsiders, Qianjo directly asked everyone''s doubts: "Su Lun, how did you get in touch with this person?" It is naturally a good thing that the Dawn Mission has found such strong support. And the legendary Gorgon family, which is not friendly to humans, how did Su Lun get on the line? As soon as Qianjo asked the question, he suddenly thought of something, raised his eyebrows and added: "No way.?" She stopped halfway through her words, coupled with the playful turn of her eyes, as if the words behind her were indescribable. With that said, the old members like Mr. Hei and Kit, who used to know each other well in the mirror organization, all looked over. As if he understood something immediately, his expression became slightly weird. They knew that Suren had a friend of the white wolf of the Daru tribe, but after all, he was a demihuman, and he was still a human. But this Medusa is a gorgon, and her race is different. Those eyes seem to be able to speak: Awesome. Su Lun looked at the big guy''s teasing eyes, quite helpless, this joke is not allowed. He was about to explain a sentence, and at this time, someone in the crowd muttered, "Why do I think that person is a little familiar?" It was none other than Bennett Pixis, the commander of the Miracle Legion of the Silver Dragon Kingdom, next to his sister Isabel and several sub-captains of the Miracle Legion. Before they were sent as sacrifices to the false god, the Lord of Gray Mist, Su Lun saved them by taking them into the Small Void Realm. In return, they are now helping out on board. I have experienced several battles before, and I get along well with everyone in the dawn group. Hearing this, Su Lun explained along the topic: "Captain Bennett, you have seen her." When Bennett heard it, he really saw it right. His younger sister Isabel was also suddenly stunned and said in surprise: "She is the priest Helen? But... how did she become Queen Medusa?" When everyone heard it, they also showed surprised expressions. They had never seen Queen Medusa, but Helen, who was wanted in Silver Dragon Pass, had heard of it. The legendary "the first beauty of the Kingdom of Pania", a key figure who triggered the war between the three kingdoms Now she has become Queen Medusa? The Gorgon''s calamity is a top secret. Su Lun knew that it was not good to say this at this time. He shook his head, "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Everyone listened to it, and they didn''t ask any more questions. At this moment, Tani''s shout came from the communicator: "Mr. Suren, a cliff waterfall was discovered in the dark river ahead, shall we continue?" Su Lun also sensed the changes in the spatial terrain. A cliff appeared about a kilometer in front of them, and he could not perceive the deep pit in the ground. He is not familiar with the environment here, but one is very familiar. Without hearing the message, Su Lun said directly: "Continue sailing." Tani responded with a little excitement: "Okay! Everyone hurry up, we are going to glide and land, be careful not to be thrown off the boat~" This kind of underwater cruise, which is full of unknowns, is also a rare experience for a navigator. It didn''t take long for everyone to see that the underground river suddenly came to an end, which was obviously a cliff waterfall. However, the strange thing is that they did not hear the sound of the falling water from the waterfall. As if there was a bottomless pit under the cliff, the endless sea water did not know where to go. However, in an instant, the Yongye rushed out of the river, stagnant in the air for a second, and then suddenly fell freely. The hull of the ship gradually tilted, and the bow became downward, and the sound of the howling wind came from the ears of everyone. Everyone on the deck was also screaming with excitement. Exploring the unknown is also the greatest joy in sailing adventures. But not long after the free fall, with a "bang", the parachute-like tail sail at the stern swelled up. The Evernight has been continuously refitted and perfected, taking into account almost any extreme environment for sailing. Therefore, even encountering such a cliff is not a big problem. The battleship was head down, falling at a constant speed. Everyone looked at the endless darkness ahead and felt a thrill of rushing into the unknown. But after descending for several minutes, without seeing the bottom, someone exclaimed: "My God, how deep is this hole? Could it be that it leads to hell?" Su Lun listened with a slightly strange expression. Really right. He clearly perceives that the surrounding space is not "uniform". The sensory level is indeed falling down, but the spatial level is not, but a span from one plane to another. This passage is the gap where the two planes overlap, and it goes deep all the way, and there is a real chance of reaching the **** plane. The Eternal Night continued to fall for nearly a quarter of an hour. Suddenly, the wind whistling of the sails at the stern became smaller and smaller, and everyone obviously felt that the speed of descent was getting slower and slower. After a few breaths, gravity reaches a state of equilibrium. The members of the Dawn Regiment were surprised to find that they and the ship were floating in the air. The hull seems to be swimming in the starry sky, unable to feel the gravitational force. "Hey gravity disappeared?" "It seems that it is not gravity that has disappeared, but the gravitational balance of the upper and lower fields." "Look, there are so many ''stars''." "." At this time, everyone realized that they seemed to be floating in the night sky, and some irregular flashes appeared in their field of vision. round, square, rhombus, irregular polygon Like broken glass **** all over the floor, spread out in this endless dark world. However, in an instant, Mr. Hei saw a sudden change in his face and shouted: "Everyone, be careful, those are not stars, but plane fragments. Don''t go to the left, that is the space gang wind, it can smash the ship in an instant!" As soon as everyone heard it, they all looked at it closely, only to find that there was an imperceptible spiral black twisted in the darkness on the left, like the shape of the wind. Only then did everyone discover that the Evernight did not float by inadvertently, but was pulled by a suction force. "The third, fifth, and seventh jet boilers in the left cabin of the ship release the pressure and shift laterally!" "Yes!" There is no wind as power here, the pressure accumulated by the steam boiler on the ship has long been squirted, and the huge hull is only a few hundred meters away from the wind. Everyone on the deck breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that this strange space that looked like a starry sky was so dangerous. Su Lun had already discovered that space gang wind. But he didn''t speak, firstly because he knew the team could handle it, and secondly because there was no danger even if he got close. With the [Uroboros Space-Time Ring] in hand, this level of space-time wind is not a threat. Instead, what surprised him was that the stars in the sky were actually "planet fragments"! The great war in ancient times shattered the plane and formed these fragments. They are like boulders, filling the gap between the two planes. "It''s all babies" Su Lun''s eyes lit up. Planar Fragments are treasures for anyone. As long as it can be taken away, it is not very good for refining storage space. Su Lun sensed that although these plane fragments were not big, they were almost the same as the previous Black Sam regiment''s treasure house. And at least there are hundreds of dollars in front of me. Really want to be integrated, enough to expand the area of ??Su Lun''s own small void world several times! But while being pleasantly surprised, Su Lun also found the problem, "If you take it away, the space gap here will collapse." Thinking of this, his expression immediately became a little helpless. Although these plane fragments are good, they have formed a relatively stable state after countless years, filling the gaps in this plane. Really want to absorb, the problem is very big. Just like a house built with building blocks, each piece of wood has its stabilizing effect. If it is removed, it is very likely that the whole will collapse. Su Lun smacked his lips at the thought of this, which was a pity. Thinking that I can only wait until this plane gap is no longer needed, and then come and try again. This face crevice is indeed an excellent hiding place. But for those who do not understand the laws of high-level space, there are fatal crises everywhere. No wonder the gorgon did not dare to chase. And just when Suren''s thoughts were flying, the communication Ritani suddenly asked: "Mr. Suren, which direction should we go now?" Any situation sailing on the sea is difficult for Tani, the great navigator, but in this void, he has no certainty. Like walking into a minefield, the Evernight cautiously groped and moved forward slowly. But even so, the risks are enormous. Su Lun listened and did not respond in a hurry. In his perception, almost everything in this face gap is very clear, whether it is space cracks, space turbulent wind, or space turbulence. It is very clear. If he really wants to leave, it is not difficult. But... after all, this road is guided by someone, so he shouldn''t need to figure out the route. If not, almost when the communicator rang, a message came from the sea of ??consciousness: "Go to the right, head towards the red plane fragment, and then head north again." As soon as the information was exchanged, an accurate route map immediately appeared in Su Lun''s mind. He sensed that there was no problem, and immediately passed the line to Tani in the cockpit. The Eternal Night also moved forward steadily. The concept of distance in the plane gap is different from that of the Alchemy plane. UU reading www. uukanshu. com With this shortcut, it would have taken a day or two of voyage, but the Yongye only walked in this crack for a few hours before walking out smoothly. If Medusa said, they crossed the Moon Strait, the strategic location controlled by the **** plane, and appeared directly near the giant island where the [Fountain of Mimir] was located. This also allowed them to completely avoid the threat of those magic towers in Moon Strait. At the same time that the Dawn Mission reappeared, the people who were discussing how to get to the Heavenly God Plane of Giant Island also discovered them. While the Holy Son Frank was greatly puzzled, he also said angrily: "How is it possible?! How did those natives bypass the Moon Strait and suddenly appear nearby?" The prey jumped out of the trap that was laid out with great effort? (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： hit hard The Eternal Night appeared on the sea again. The time and space in the cracks of the plane are different from those in the normal world. Su Lun immediately confirmed their spatial location and found that it was hundreds of nautical miles away from the "shortcut". The sea was calm all around, and there were thin white clouds in the sky. Without the endless siege of snakes, everyone in the Dawn Regiment cheered excitedly. Celebrate their escape, and celebrate the wonderful moment just now The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 576： Gorgon Temple PS. Calvin slightly water. On the Eternal Night, everyone in the Dawn Regiment was paying attention to their surroundings, always preparing for a battle, or evacuating. Having just seen Frank, the Son of God on the plane of the gods, decomposes all the abilities of [True Understanding of Vientiane], and everyone realized that this is an "invincible enemy". The old sword **** Bartolo and Queen Medusa, one has a combat power that is almost the pinnacle of alchemy plane physics professionals, and the other has the blood of the curse of mythology The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 577： Aoyi Wanbing Zong In front of the Gorgon Temple, Su Lun and the others heard the news of the enemy attack, and they were not surprised. After all, the enemy will come. Moreover, before the Holy Son Frank came alone, he was severely injured, and now there is a high probability that no one will come alone again to die. The enemy really wants a large army to come, and it will take a long time. This time is enough for them to slowly get ready. Queen Medusa went to the temple to accept the inheritance, and set up defenses The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 578： Mr. Black Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration) , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal. The magicians on the plane of the gods were stunned by Su Lun''s destructive combo. They never thought that a corporation with 10,000 people would be severely damaged by three or five people. Before that, how could they have thought that the beginning of the battle would be like this. Normally, shouldn''t they be a small adventure group besieged by a group of ten thousand people and beaten up? Why is it like being besieged by someone instead? What defeated them was not a top-level enemy, but a corps with quantitative combat power. puppet army Control 10,000 puppets at the same time No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Because even in the plane of the gods, I have never heard of any puppet master who can do this. And the void alchemy formula released by the puppet army, no matter how you look at it, it is a tactical means to restrain their magic army battle formation. And the power of that spell, how could it be so exaggerated Why is the efficiency of the surgery so high? And the most puzzling thing is why this guy is not afraid of the curse of the Gorgon Without waiting for them to understand these questions, Su Lun has already controlled the Gargoyle Legion to rampage in the Magic Legion. Even Su Lun himself felt that there were some coincidences. Without the [Blood of Redemption of Queen Medusa], even if there is a puppet army, he would never dare to be so head-on as a 10,000-person corporation. But, "Helen" is the first gorgon king who has successfully survived calamities in countless years. After her bloodline returned to her ancestors, she awakened some cognition, and only then did she know the secret of the bloodline of the demigod Gorgon. In other words, Suron has almost the only feasible solution for the lower-level planes to deal with the high-level gorgons. This is also what the enemies of the God plane did not expect. Su Lun put away the corpse of the Gorgon without any delay, and controlled the Gargoyle Legion to charge away again. Those magicians were smashed into formation, and they quickly split into groups of a hundred, and groups of a thousand were still stubbornly resisting, and the legion magic bombed Su Lun indiscriminately. It''s a pity that the Gargoyle Legion is no weaker than the Ten Thousand Corps in terms of numbers, combat power and all aspects. Moreover, Su Lun knew the corps of 10,000 people like the back of his hand, and the battle formation assembled by the Gargoyle Legion was also an array of sharp arrows that were charging and breaking through the defensive barrier. They were like sharp knives, interspersed everywhere. The puppets are not afraid of life and death, and they are all riding on the face output. How can the weak flesh of the magicians withstand this group of metal strong men Often, when the puppet army passed, only a piece of blood and blood was left. And Su Lun himself will also find the opportunity to teleport to behead some high-level magicians. In the past, his methods were not sharp enough to deal with high-level magicians, but now with [Death God''s Fire], almost no one dared to touch him head-on. The soul fire burns, ignoring all defenses, and it will be disabled if touched. With the blessing of the Sage''s Stone, all his spells are now enhanced versions of the original. Originally, he was invincible at the same level in the seventh order, and now it is even worse. Often, as soon as the field of death unfolds, the magicians who pass by will die in large numbers. Whenever there is a troublesome existence, it will be greeted by the fire of death. This style of play is completely arrogant and unreasonable, and no one dares to touch it. So much so that even the great magician in the early stage of the eighth-order in this 10,000-person corporation was also too frightened to avoid Su Lun when he saw Su Lun. Su Lun didn''t intend to chase after the few high-level wizards who were running around. He was just like a lawnmower, mercilessly harvesting those low-level wizards. Once the 10,000-person corporation loses its numerical advantage, it will no longer be afraid. However, after a few rounds of charging, Su Lun''s tactic of killing the Gargoyle Legion at a fixed point made the corps of ten thousand people smashed into pieces. Gargoyle has no battle damage, this is the greatest despair of the enemy. The magicians are fighting less and less, and the number of puppet legions is not necessarily small at all. As long as Su Lun doesn''t die, the puppet army will always be at its peak! The further behind you are, the smaller the enemy''s odds of winning. And while Su Lun was intercepting the Ten Thousand Corps, there was also a situation from Qianjo, and the enemy''s top combat power went directly to the Gorgon Temple. "Su Lun, there are experts from the temple, it seems that it should be Augustus, the commander of the **** plane legion you mentioned, and he has the [Stainless Shield] in his hand." "Can you hold on?" "It''s okay so far. Mr. Black is already haunting the guy, they''re in the chessboard space, and the situation is unknown. I''m dealing with the Snake Tide." "Just hold on, I''ll come over here after I''ve dealt with it." "." When Su Lun listened to the communication on the communicator, a stern look flashed across his eyes. It is also reasonable that the enemy will send top combat power to surprise the Gorgon Temple. After all, from the current point of view, the only one who is sure to pose a fatal threat to the person holding the divine artifact projection [Innocent Shield] is Su Lun. And the only people who are qualified to kill Queen Medusa by the enemy are those who hold the [Unsullied Shield]. Now that Su Lun has been exposed to attack the pirate ship, the enemy naturally wants to directly behead Queen Medusa to solve this biggest hidden danger. Originally at this time, Su Lun should have returned to help. After all, only his [Death Fire] could pose a threat to the enemy. But in this way, the other 10,000-person corporations who have landed will not be able to deal with it for a while. Once they arrange the formation, the situation will definitely be worse. But if Su Lun didn''t go back, no one seemed to be able to stop Augustus, the Legion Commander who held the artifact projection. That guy is also a talent of [S-009-True Solution of Vientiane]. Although he is not as talented as the previous Saint Son Frank, he is also very strong. The degree of acquired development of his talent is not even inferior to Frank. Changed to this guy holding a shield, it was completely expected by Su Lun. So even the old sword **** Bartolo was not sure that he could hold him back. Not to mention the rest of the Dawn Mission. But Mr. Black is an exception. Even though this old gentleman is very low-key in the Dawn regiment, he rarely shows any amazing performances during normal battles. There is no Qianjos thunderous sword intent, and no Su Luns puppet army is terrifying. But as long as the old members of the Dawn Regiment know, Mr. Hei see Going up is always "unremarkable~ but he has never lost a fight. No matter how strong the opponent is, there are only draws and wins, no losses. And only senior members know how powerful this polymath is. When Chijo, Barrett, and the No. 19 Dawn Regiment high-flying team discussed internally, they were all dominated by Mr. Black''s terrifying mind-reading skills. Even today''s Su Lun is very reluctant to face such an enemy. Because fighting him will be very uncomfortable. An opponent who will not reveal any flaws at all will make people feel restricted everywhere from beginning to end, and their strength will be hit on cotton. Mr. Hei has developed the ability of [Mind Reading] to an incredible level, and he is even more keenly able to observe everything than Su Lun''s Omniscient Eye. His fighting style is one word - "steady"! Mr. Hei''s attack methods are not sharp enough, but he is good at control, layout and various technical alchemy, and can always produce miraculous results. Whenever an opponent reveals a flaw, it will inevitably be infinitely magnified into a fatal flaw. When Su Lun occasionally joked, he would call Mr. Black "Five-Five". Because of what he played, he said a word humbly, before the victory or defeat, each had a five-point chance of winning. He would say this even to an enemy who seemed to be much stronger than him. This is why Surendeng Island brought Mr. Black with him. Not just for archaeology. Mr. Black really couldn''t beat that Legion Commander Augustus, but he was sure he could hold it back. When Su Lun heard the communication from Qianjo, he knew that the problem was not a big deal for the time being. The 10,000-person corporation in front of him has been killed seven to eighty-eight, and Su Lun did not intend to continue to waste time on those who have fled into the forest. Enter the rout in the woods. "Dora, fire coverage of observation point 46" Chapter 579： [Gallars Horn of Doom] On the plane of the gods, the old magus Augustus looked at Su Lun who had teleported, and a cold light flashed across those old eyes. Now that he has not been able to stop him from teleporting with the divine technique, he must be carrying a divine treasure. What a great opportunity... However, even if the person in front of him was a big step lower than him, Augustus didn''t dare to despise him in the slightest. Before, he also felt that the natives of the alchemy plane were not worth mentioning. After all, there is a lack of laws, and the inheritance of civilization is still incomplete. The upper limit of professionals is there. But these days, the Magic Legion has been hit hard, and the contempt in his heart has long since dissipated, and it has been regarded as an unprecedented threat. Just like just now, the black-robed old warlock is only seventh-rank, but he has been entangled with him for so long, and he even suffered a small loss. This is absolutely impossible to have such an existence in the plane of the gods. Augustus has encountered countless strong men in his life, but he has to admit that the black-robed warlock just now is the strongest seventh-order he has ever seen! The second solution''s [Mind-Reading Technique] was not an exaggerated innate ability at first, but when the black-robed warlock used it, it had miraculous effects everywhere. Those eyes of insight seem to make people unable to hide their secrets at all, and they always feel **** in battle. I have encountered this myself. If I were to change to other eighth-order magisters in the group, I wouldnt say that I could win, and I might even be defeated by this seventh-order! What is strange is that such a seventh-order warlock with outrageous combat power turned out to be a "transparent character" that was not mentioned in the information at all. Another glance at the swordsman who killed the Quartet in the group of snakes in the distance... What''s the situation? The three-step Rakshasa woman, the seventh-order half-step sword god, no matter what, they are all extremely talented. But I saw it in one person This alchemy organization called Dawn feels more and more mysterious. What''s more, the one in front of him is the puppet master who severely injured Saint Son Frank. This guy is more tricky. Augustus has no underestimation in his heart at this moment. ... Su Lun brought Mr. Black into the Small Void Realm, and looked at the army commander Augustus in front of him, and his expression was not at all relaxed. In many cases, to judge whether the enemy is strong, just looking at the momentum is enough to distinguish. This guy...very strong. Suren even found it harder to deal with than the arrogant Son, Frank McAdam. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the Gorgon Temple again, although he couldn''t see what was going on in the dark palace. But at the moment, the soul of Queen Medusa, who is feeling dry, is now in a very unstable state, as if undergoing some kind of transformation. Not sure how long the inheritance of the Gorgon family will last, Su Lun knew that he could only stand in front of the temple with his scalp. Before Su Lun could catch his breath, Augustus raised his wand on the opposite side, and a flash of lightning flashed from the wand in his right hand. With a "click", the thunder could not cover his ears, and the thunder had already hit the place where Su Lun was standing. The phantom collapsed, and dozens of meters away, Su Lun looked at the lightning that had not dissipated where he was standing, and murmured in his heart: "Instant seventh-order arcane magic, is this the strength of the old magus." And at the same time as the hands, the gorgons in the forest also launched a general attack. The tidal wave of poisonous snakes swarmed into the temple frantically, and instantly buried a thousand of them in the group of snakes in the fierce battle. At this juncture, not only are there low-level poisonous snakes, but the soul fluctuations of several high-level gorgons with snake bodies are also quietly hidden in the monster group. Su Lun didn''t dare to be careless, the Warlock Yin pinched it, and a huge cross appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. The black sickle in his hand slashed, and the cracks in the space flashed across, and the snake sea that returned from all around was cut into **** slices like a cake. However, in the next second, the severed snake tide was covered by more poisonous snakes coming from behind. But at this moment, Su Lun has also pulled out hundreds of gargoyle guards by his side. As soon as the Gargoyle Legion of the 300-strong group appeared, it immediately blocked another instant Profound Truth. Seeing this, the face of Augustus on the opposite side became very gloomy, and he said to himself, "It''s really a puppet army..." He heard the summons from the head of the legion. A puppet legion of 10,000 people defeated their corps of tens of thousands of people. He still thought it was unbelievable, thinking that it might be a special method such as clever illusion that confuses everyone''s senses. . However, looking at the puppet army that had already covered the sky in the blink of an eye, Augustus'' expression was also very solemn. 10,000 puppets, how does this guy manage to control it? Su Lun didn''t give the enemy any time to be surprised. In the puppet theater, he was the one who controlled everything. It was the first time the Gargoyle Legion rolled out, and they had already condensed into a battle formation. When the super-large nine-pointed star alchemy array lit up, the energy fluctuations became more and more terrifying. Then Augustus looked at the same exaggerated posture as the corps of ten thousand people. How dare he be careless. With one move of the staff, the magic shield on the body was thickened by three points. At the same time, he also recited words in his mouth, already condensing counterattack magic. In the next instant, the nine-pointed star alchemy formation in the sky suddenly exploded, and the sound of "Boom" sounded like a volcanic eruption, blasting the sky. Augustus suddenly understood something, and frowned: "Sonic Art" But knowing can''t stop it. As soon as the explosion sounded, looking down from the sky, you would immediately see a shock wave swaying rapidly in the forest with the Gorgon Temple as the center on the Kokorosi Island. The power of this technique is not great, and the shock wave can''t even break down trees. But after the sound wave continued for a few seconds, a bizarre scene was staged. The countless poisonous snakes in the "Snake Sea Natural Disaster" were surging towards the temple, but after the sound wave passed over the snake tide, the countless poisonous snakes in the nearby temple trembled strangely. A closer look, each of the poisonous snakes trembled and formed stacks of shadows. However, this vision didn''t last long, and suddenly the sound of "crackling" sounded like firecrackers bursting, and the trembling poisonous snakes exploded one after another into a blood mist. This strange explosion was still spreading, and a large number of poisonous snakes were emptied in a blink of an eye, and the blood mist dyed the sky red. This [Infrasonic Concussion] is not aimed at Augustus, but a large-scale low-level monster! Even if it doesn''t die, it will severely damage the internal organs. Although Qiantiao''s sword qi was sharp, it only killed hundreds of poisonous snakes with one knife. And it is the sound wave technique released by this puppet army that can kill hundreds of thousands and millions of low-level poisonous snakes at once! In the blink of an eye, a large area of ??snakes near the temple was emptied. In the sky, the second nine-pointed star formation of the Gargoyle Bureau lit up again. Although the snake sea natural disaster seems endless, it may not be able to withstand such exaggerated consumption. ... Seeing this, Augustus already understood everything about the puppet army, and he was greatly surprised that "these puppets actually have the effect of magic towers" At this moment, he finally understood why a 10,000-person puppet group could easily defeat a 10,000-person corporation. These puppets look like puppets, but they''re actually miniature magic towers. Magic energy gathering, solidification spells, sublimation magic power... All the abilities possessed by these magic towers are possessed by puppets at the same time. Even though puppets are nowhere near as powerful as magic towers, they are smaller, more convenient, and capable of direct combat. The key is the number of 10,000 pieces, which can be perfectly combined into various battle formations, which is simply impeccable! "What an exquisite puppet army..." When Augustus saw this, he had to marvel at the ingenious design of the puppet army in front of him, which was simply incredible. But this method really can''t be replicated by another person. Not to mention the plane of the gods, I have never heard of any puppet master who can control 10,000 puppets. Even if there were, where would they find so many god-level materials that could carry such effects? "It turned out to be living silver! Where did this native find so much living silver?" Augustus'' face darkened when he saw it. Even in the plane of the gods, it is an extremely rare magic material. At this moment, he was once again shocked by the "ho" of these alchemy natives. Even the dignified eighth-order magister, who was used to seeing big scenes, felt like a hillbilly from the backcountry at this moment. These members of the "Dawn Organization" are just god-level treasures, god-level materials, mythical talents... What a **** life The Gargoyle Legion released the first round of spells, and Augustus also reacted. The phantom between his eyebrows and his pupils suddenly shone brightly, and a beam of light came over. Su Lun was well prepared and easily teleported to avoid it. The blue light beam of [Vientiane True Solution] shone on several gargoyles beside him. The original gargoyle''s space black hole that can absorb various spells, at this moment, has no effect under this beam. Instead, the moment the light hits the black hole, everything around it begins to disintegrate. Not only the spell, but the gargoyle itself was also broken down into particles. But in the blink of an eye, the seven or eight gargoyles that were hit by the blue light were disintegrated into tiny metal balls. Then Augustus didn''t see that he hit Suron, and he didn''t continue to release the disintegrating beam. However, the activated silver itself has super memory properties, and the liquid metal that was disassembled was restored to its original appearance in a blink of an eye. However, the inscribed runes, energy cores, and solidified spells were irreversibly decomposed, leaving only the material itself. When Su Lun saw this, instead of feeling distressed, he was overjoyed. As long as the material is there, there is little loss. [True Solution of Vientiane] It is said that it can decompose all substances, but the premise is that the caster can understand it. Augustus, the eighth-order great magister, seems to be unable to decompose the god-level substance of activated silver, and only destroys the structure of the gargoyle. Even if it could, the spell itself would consume a lot of mana. All these puppets... Just stand there and let him decompose, he has no time to decompose. Dare not! Because Su Lun himself would not watch the enemy destroy his puppet. The instant the blue light lit up, he instantly appeared behind Augustus. The rune black umbrella wrapped in the fire of death slammed towards this guy''s magic shield like lightning. With a "bang", the figure collapsed, and what remained in place was a tattered magic scroll. Su Lun knew that the real body had run away without looking at it. The fire of death had been exposed when the Holy Son Frank was severely injured before, and it was expected that the other party was prepared. And this Augustus is an old-fashioned eighth-order magister. Su Lun had a low chance of winning, and now that his cards are exposed, it is even more difficult to calculate against him. However, it was not Su Lun who was anxious at this juncture. It is the enemy who is anxious. At present, the 60,000-person corporation has not defeated four, and the other two are also being violently attacked by the Dawn Corps. The situation is very good. As long as Su Lun holds out until Queen Medusa is successfully passed on, the situation will improve immediately. The enemy wants to pull, but he does not chase. Just keep the temple. The Void and Standing Gargoyle Legion has condensed the second round of legion spells, and another sound wave exploded, and hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes exploded into blood mist again. As for those higher-order vipers that are not affected by sound waves, the cross in the sky Also quietly dropped a transparent silk thread... Physical control of nerves will have a higher priority than mental control. Now that Su Lun''s spiritual power has skyrocketed, the number of poisonous snakes he can control is terrifying. In the puppet theater, the number of enemies is not necessarily an advantage. After all, the temple only has such a large attack range. Just like dealing with the undead army before, after he controlled some poisonous snakes, the offensive of the snake tide was suspended. And Su Lun also saw that those low-level poisonous snakes seemed to be very afraid of the temple, and they stopped in the black water pool. When he saw this, he was even less anxious. The two sides fought so fiercely together. Suren was also amazed that Augustus was indeed exaggerated. With the [Unsullied Shield] in hand, except for the fire of death, Su Lun has almost no means to threaten this guy. As Su Lun fought in Vietnam, the more he felt in his heart, how Mr. Hei had persevered under this guy for so long before. [S-009-True Solution of Vientiane] Known as omnipotent and omnipotent, the talented must be knowledgeable, and Augustus almost mastered all magics below the ninth order. So much so that this guy''s fighting style is simply dazzling, the secret spells are readily available, and even forbidden spells can be released from time to time... Su Lun was also in danger of being forced several times during the battle. But fortunately, his own life-saving means are not weak, and with the tacit cooperation with Qianjo, this can barely delay the time. And he still has a hole card in his hand that has not been exposed, just when he is thinking of finding a good opportunity to completely eliminate the enemy. Suddenly, he realized what was wrong. The other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry as he imagined. "No, don''t wait for him." Su Lun was stunned, fighting normally, and quickly digesting the information that tens of thousands of people harvested before had not had time to digest. His thoughts twitched rapidly, and after a while, he found a key clue in the information that seemed like a mess. The Magic Legion also has a strict division of authority, and not everyone has the authority to know all the plans to besiege Queen Medusa this time. In the information that Su Lun had obtained before, almost everyone subconsciously ignored the existence of the five hundred Crusader ascetic monks. But what is ignored is the most important. Since the enemy already knew that Su Lun had the ability to severely damage the Holy Son Frank, he must also guard against his beheading of the army commander Augustus, so he must have left behind. Ascetic monks are one of the group of believers who are closest to the gods, and their combat power is unpredictable. Those 500 people did not appear on the battlefield, and 80% of them were behind. Su Lun realized this and was a little helpless. After all, this is a positional battle. Even if you know that the enemy has a plan, you have to carry it. The only thing that can be done is to inform everyone in the dawn group to be more careful. ... Augustus in the distance saw the sudden change in Su Lun''s fighting style, and sneered, "Haha, is it too late to find out?" He didn''t see Su Lun delaying any further. And he himself, is it not procrastinating Instead of taking risks to decide the winner, it''s better to wait for a sure-fire method After all...the Titans once fought in this sea area, but they are the supreme gods of the gods! At this moment, a long charging horn suddenly sounded in the sky. "Uuuuuuu..." This voice was deep and distant, as if there was a magic power, which made people''s blood boil. Su Lun frowned when she heard this voice. He thought it was also a sonic attack, but after a closer look, he found that it was not. "War Horn Charge" Su Lun was full of doubts. He didn''t think this would be a signal that the remaining two 10,000-person corporations were ready to charge. When the horn sound became clearer and clearer~ a projection suddenly appeared in the sky . Su Lun looked over, his eyelids twitched, "It''s another artifact projection" [Gallar''s Horn of Doom (Artifact Projection)] Detailed explanation: The artifact made by the ancient Titan **** and demon horn, which can summon the horn of the Titan hero to launch a charge, which has the bloodline to suppress the bloodline creatures of the Titans. The divine power blows the horn, and drives the descendants of the Titans within the range whose bloodline is not higher than that of the demigods to participate in the battle of doomsday. Looking at the identified information, at this moment he immediately knew what the enemy was going to do. Almost at the moment when the phantom of the horn appeared, the waters near Kekelosi Island shook as if it were boiling, as if countless behemoths in the sea were awakened. What made Su Lun even more troublesome was that the **** volcano in the distance erupted again, and a strong breath came out. -- to view Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 580： Loot of a mighty enemy Su Lun listened to the sound of the horn, which seemed to penetrate the human soul, and his face became faintly difficult to look, and he murmured, "This is troublesome." Because he has harvested too many magician memory fragments, these guys on the plane of gods are basically playing "clear cards" to Su Lun, so he has deduced the odds of winning this battle before the battle. He calculated that the enemy''s last trump card was nothing more than summoning divine power. After a rough calculation, in this case, Su Lun''s Dawn Regiment still has the power to fight. After all, it is a broken alchemy plane, and the will of the gods that an eighth-order great magus can carry will probably not be too powerful. Not to mention winning, the problem of holding back is not too big. However, this [Galal''s Doomsday Horn] is an unexpected situation. This artifact projection is a "secret weapon", and even the division leaders of the magicians don''t know its existence. And, more troublesome, this is a summoning artifact. Su Lun looked around and thought of something else in his mind. It seemed to be a very important piece of information: "These guys can actually summon Titan Heroic Spirits... It seems that the Titans, clans and gods in that battle had a great deal of power. relationship." He himself is proficient in all kinds of necromancy, and he doesn''t know if he wants to summon the blessing of dead heroic spirits. Usually, in addition to the necessary related items, he must also be religious enough, or some kind of blood descendant. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to summon heroic spirits and monsters that are too high-level. But now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. It was the first time the horn sounded, and the surrounding sea immediately rolled up. Tani discovered the abnormality in advance, and an urgent warning came from the communicator, "Mr. Suren, it''s not good, the fish in the sea said that there are a lot of terrifying deep-sea monsters. Be careful on your side, they seem to be on the way. Towards Cocolosi" Su Lun stood in the sky, glanced from a distance, and saw the giant figure on the sea, and his scalp was numb. Titan Hydra, Titan Golden Limulus, Titan Snake, Levitz Sea Monster... Almost all monsters with Titan blood were awakened by the sound of the horn. These hegemonic giants, originally hidden in the deep sea, are now being driven by a mysterious force, surging towards Cocolosi Island. Not only these sea monsters, but the **** volcano in the distance also rumbled, emitting a thick **** gas. The sound of the horn seemed to penetrate the cracks in the plane and summoned all the undead in hell. The dark clouds on the horizon covered the sky and covered the sun, like thunder and lightning like the doomsday. Looking around, I could see huge ghost monsters with a height of 100 meters coming out of the crater. "Titan Heroes..." Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes were full of solemnity. He decisively used the communicator to issue an order: "Prepare to implement Plan C, be careful, try to avoid the core battlefield and contain firepower on the periphery." "Yes" There was also a response from the communicator. There is no need to worry too much about the Evernight. These titan monsters were all driven to the battlefield by the call of the horn, It looks like it''s just for the Gorgon Temple. There are many high battles between the old sword **** Bartolo and the Dawn regiment, and the effect of containing them on the periphery will be better. On the contrary, the situation on the border of Su Lun seems very bad. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the shrine, which had not yet moved, and said to himself, "Your Majesty, I can only try to delay you as much as possible..." At the moment of identifying the projection properties of the artifact, he has already determined in his heart that this is not a situation that can be rivaled. Although there is a deep covenant with Queen Medusa. But the current situation is not something that a small dawn group can stop. All Su Lun could do herself was to help her delay for a while. Obviously, the enemy also saw Su Lun''s intention to retreat. But since all the cards have been used, I have no plans. Forget Suren. In the eyes of Augustus, this refining organization called Dawn, the future threat is even greater than Medusa! Just when the communication between Su Lun and the Eternal Night ended, suddenly the crow master in the sky called "quack". He didn''t know the crisis was coming. On the battlefield, whether you die or I die, Su Lun is not surprised that the enemy has murdered him. His eyes looked at the great white-bearded magister not far away, and his heart was ruthless, "Since the problem can''t be solved, then solve the problem first." Judging from the current situation, he can''t stop those Titan monsters from attacking at all. Then the only thing that can be done, and may be effective, is to kill this army commander! Right now, Su Lun knew that the fatal crisis was coming, but he still decided to teleport towards Augustus. This time, a must bet! Only if the other party really wants to kill, he will have a real chance to fight back. Sure enough, watching Su Lun teleport again, a stern look of success flashed across Augustus'' eyes in the distance. Deliberately leaking flaws, just to wait for him to teleport. In this flash of lightning, Su Lun''s figure collapsed in place. The space fluctuated in a flash, and he had already appeared behind Augustus. The black umbrella wrapped in phosphorous fire pointed at the enemy''s back heart. However, at the same moment, the great magus''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the hand hidden in the robe shattered a magic scroll, and a spatial fluctuation exploded in an instant. While Su Lun raised his hand and pointed out the black umbrella, he saw a beautiful-looking gorgon appear in the space crack in front of him, but full of vicious snakes. And this snake-haired banshee head not only has a very strong soul fluctuation, but also has two golden snake hairs in its full head of snake hair. When Su Lun saw this sudden appearance, not only did he not have any surprises, but he sighed in his heart, "Finally showed his face" The exposed enemy is far less threatening than the hidden one. Queen Medusa said before that they had a total of three eighth-orders before the Gorgon family. In addition to choosing Helen, who has experienced calamities, the other two are good sisters who betrayed her. One of them was killed on the outskirts of Eklensa, the capital of the Silver Dragon Kingdom, and the other is this one right now. The man behind the "Snake Sea Sky House" twice before and now is this one! Su Lun knows how powerful he is, how could he not be wary He knew very well that even if he smeared [Queen Medusa''s Blood of Redemption], he could not completely ignore the petrification curse of the eighth-order Gorgon. But the moment the two came out of the space crack at the same time and looked at each other, the gorgon in front of her suddenly opened her head full of snake hair, and a large area of ??petrified light had covered Su Lun''s body. The enemy had already planned a premeditated calculation, and naturally there was no mistake. Su Lun''s whole body was shrouded in gray light, and there was no way to avoid it. But just looking at the snake-haired banshee Amber''s vertical pupils for a moment, a numbness ten times stronger than the previous attack spread instantly throughout the body. Su Lun immediately felt that time seemed to slow down ten times, and his body fell into a strange state of rigidity, and even his thoughts seemed to freeze. Not far away, Legion Commander Augustus saw this scene, and his expression became overjoyed. He was also prepared, the phantom between the eyebrows suddenly glowed brightly, and a disintegrating beam shot towards Su Lun who was stiff. The two top masters joined forces and did not give anyone any chance to escape at all. This situation is impossible to escape even if Su Lun is one or two higher ranks. It seemed that this was already a doomed situation. However, at this moment of crisis, a scene that Augustus and the Gorgon never expected appeared. ... The petrified light of the Gorgon family is a high-level law of the earth, and it has varying degrees of petrification effect on almost all energy and matter. And the Gorgon is a mythical race , the entire face can firmly resist the curse of the eighth-order banshee in front of him, I am afraid that only the existence of the law level is above the ninth-order. And the dawn group, there is exactly one. That is the ghost lady, Pestoya is the moment when Su Lun fell into a state of rigidity, a ghost floated out from the black rune umbrella in his hand. Her spirit body also burned with the same green phosphorous fire as Su Lun, directly ignoring the petrified beam, and heading straight for the gorgon. This eighth-order gorgon obviously did not expect such a change. It was full of shock and doubt in its eyes. However, without waiting for it to think too much, this distance is sure to hit Su Lun, and it is also sure to hit itself. Pestoya had already rushed over, directly igniting its soul with the fire of death on her body. The burning trembling of the soul made the Gorgon immediately let out a heart-piercing scream "Ah..." The petrified light also stopped instantly. However, Suron''s crisis has not been completely resolved! On the other side, Augustus''s [True Solution of Vientiane] beam had already hit him. But at the same time, the psychic rune that Su Lun had drawn on his chest also shone brightly, and an indescribable ethereal aura suddenly surrounded his body. Looking at it again, Pandora has already revealed her true body from that psychic formation. She was dressed in a divine robe made of **** moonlight, and she was surrounded by ghosts. Because she was ready to fight, she would pour out a lot of divine power as soon as she appeared, and softly scolded "Yuedu Yueshi Shinto" Looking at it again, her eyes were crimson red, like two blood moons bursting out with an unparalleled Shinto illusion. This **** light and the light of decomposition of Augustus instantly touched each other. But obviously, the magic-breaking properties of [Wanxiang True Solution] are even better. The blue light magic light disintegrated and hit Pandora''s body, and then she collapsed on the spot. It was she who stepped forward and directly helped Su Lun block this fatal blow. Moreover, reading the illusion that month made Augustus look in a trance for a moment. Pandora''s breath suddenly dropped a lot. But her disintegrated body was like a moon in the water, shattered and restored instantly. Today''s Pandora''s current Shinto cultivation base already has the "indestructible" feature. As long as the sacred object is not destroyed, it will not die! This was also the most important reason why Su Lun let him mention himself to block the ultimate move. A false god, a ghost lady with divine fire, can also be regarded as a double god. Su Lun''s current situation is not inferior to the will of any god. This is also the most important confidence that he is sure to entangle with this Augustus at first! However, this is almost his last trump card. Now that it is taken out, the winner must be scored. At the moment when Pestoya and Pandora blocked his double ultimate move for him, Su Lun also got rid of the rigid state. There was no warning at all for the close space teleportation, and he had already appeared behind Augustus. This time, the rune black umbrella hit the magic shield of the great magister with a single stick. At the touch of a moment, the sparks on the black umbrella splattered, and the little sparks had already burned to the soul of this guy. However, Augustus did not have the existence of a puppet master half-step magic saint. Even if he was hit by an illusion, he was instantly awake. Seeing his soul ignited, his fighting instinct made him react instantly. With a sound of "bang", the figure exploded. Seeing this, Su Lun muttered in his heart, "Have you finally used the epic magic tool [Replacement Crystal]?" This guy is the commander of the army, and there are many life-saving things on his body. This is one of the information. Able to save life instantly. However, where will Su Lun let him escape again? If you can''t kill it once, then kill it twice Even though there was no one in sight, Su Lun didn''t care. Without hesitation, he cast teleportation. Because at this moment, the spatial coordinates left by Mr. Hei with his hands on the guy finally came in handy. The surrounding scene changed, and Su Lun had appeared in a hidden cave a few kilometers away. There is also a magic circle in the cave, which is lighting up at the moment. Looking at this situation, he didn''t know that it was the sanctuary that the cunning old wizard had prepared for him. Su Lun didn''t hesitate any longer, and the rune black umbrella stuck to his face with a hammer. not good Augustus'' face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that his front foot just came, and the opponent''s back foot followed. But after thinking about it for a while, I immediately came back to my senses. "Damn, that black robe warlock left a space mark before" However, even if he wanted to understand now, Su Lun would not give him any chance again. Augustus also felt for the first time the greatness of the real coming of death. Terrifying, he does have a lot of life-saving means, as long as he is given the opportunity to sing and release in a flash, he can survive. However, he also knew there was no chance. The decisive killing of the enemy in front of him is enough to seize this momentary opportunity, which is enough to separate life and death. With a "bang", the black rune umbrella slammed into Augustus''s chest. This time, the green phosphorous fire seemed to ignite cotton wool, and it burned violently in an instant. Augustus is the Great Magister of the Half-step Sage, and his spiritual power is far beyond that of ordinary people. So that at the last moment of his life, he could more clearly perceive the passing of his life. However, he really couldn''t figure out why the foolproof plan failed. Although the false **** is much stronger than the information in the information, it is still within the acceptable range after all. But what about the other ghost who ignored the petrification curse? He didn''t want to understand all this, and his consciousness had dissipated. Seeing that the soul had left the body, Su Lun knew that this person was dead. Harvest it before it''s finished burning. It''s a pity that most of it has been burned, and the memories obtained are only some sporadic fragments. But Sullen''s mentality has never been good. It''s good to have a harvest. And those fragments are high-level enough to be very useful to him. After killing this powerful enemy, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. Finally solved a trouble. But when I asked about the situation outside, it was still not optimistic. Those monsters attracted by the sound of the horn continued to gather towards Cocolosi Island. The crisis is not over yet. Su Lun didn''t dare to stay any longer, he glanced at the corpse on the ground. This guy''s legendary staff is still there, but the artifact projection [Shield of Invulnerability] has disappeared. Only then did Su Lun feel a little regretful. A 100% magic-free artifact, if this thing falls into his hands, he really can''t die. However, even if it is obtained, it cannot be used without belief in divine power. Su Lun pursed his lips and didn''t think much about it. He took the corpse into the small void world, and by the way, he poured out everything in this guy''s oversized storage ring, and a special person counted it. Augustus is the commander of the army in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom from the plane of the gods, and he is naturally extremely rich. All kinds of high-level magic materials, magic crystals, scrolls, etc. in this storage ring made Su Lun dazzled. Just killing this person''s booty, I am afraid it is worth more than several thousand corporations. Moreover, Su Lun saw two familiar things at a glance. [Dragon Hunting Spear of Cadmus] and [Gleipnir''s Stalker]. These two treasures are the magic tools used by these magicians when they killed the eighth-order silver dragon protecting the country in Ekrenza, the king of silver dragons. Spear can wear Thorn dragon scales, and that rope can make the terrifying power of the eighth-order dragon unable to break free. This is a rare treasure. No time to ponder and count the harvest. Su Lun teleported and appeared in front of the Gorgon Temple again. At this moment, a tall gorgon corpse had already landed on the ground. This was the eighth-order gorgon who plotted against Su Lun just now. Its soul was burned by Pestoya, and only the body remained. Also because of the death of this eighth-order snake-haired banshee, the snake sea natural disaster that besieged the temple instantly lost its driver, and the endless poisonous snakes had receded like a tide, leaving only the corpses on the ground. Su Lun glanced at the ghostly lady beside the corpse, "Thank you." Pestoya grinned with white teeth and looked bright and happy. "How about I say I''m amazing?" "Hmm. Super awesome." Su Lun nodded affirmatively and patted her on the head lightly. The fire of death that Pestoya cast just now is indeed sharp, which must be the result of hard work. Su Lun was not polite, and immediately put away the corpse of the Gorgon. And at this time, Pandora, who was fluttering in the sky, also fell, "Yo~ no one said thank you to me." Su Lun smiled and said sincerely, "Thank you Miss Pandora for your help." Without these two just now, he had no life to kill the enemy. Pandora smiled and said nothing. The three of them chatted for a while, and a sword light flashed not far away. The piled up corpses were cut open, and Qiantiao, covered in blood, slowly walked out with a sword. One of her arms leaked out of the kendo robe, her chest heaved violently, and she seemed to be exhausted. Su Lun saw that she was seriously injured and asked "Sister Qianjo, how are you?" With a clanging sound, Qiantiao put the knife into its sheath, and replied indifferently, "I was poisoned. But the antidote has already been injected, so it''s not a big problem." Su Lun frowned when he heard this. Although Mr. Hei was seriously injured and Qianjo was not lightly injured... But in the end, he killed the powerful enemy without a hitch. At this time, Chijo looked at the Titan Heroic Legion attacking from the direction of Hell Volcano in the distance, and asked, "What should we do now?" Hearing this, Su Lun''s expression immediately became solemn again. He glanced at the temple, and it seemed that Queen Medusa''s inheritance did not end at all. Another look into the distance. After pondering for a moment, Su Lun said solemnly, "The horn that summons those monsters is not under the control of the previous legion commander. It should be an ascetic monk with five hundred people. But I don''t know where those people are hiding. I can''t solve them. , we can''t deal with these monsters either." After a pause, he said again, "Sister Qianjo, you should rest in the Little Void Realm first." The implication of this is to prepare for Plan C to evacuate. "it is good." Qianjo listened with an expressionless expression. She didn''t think too much about it, it would be better if Su Lun thought about the decision-making. She is only in charge of fighting. The Void Vortex lit up in Su Lun''s palm, and he put a thousand pieces into the Small Void Realm. Pandora''s real body helped him as a fatal blow just now, and his divine power was not lightly damaged, and he also went to the Small Void Realm to repair. Su Lun sat alone beside the stone sculpture outside the temple. Pestoya followed his example and sat next to him. Neither of them spoke. The movement of the monsters landing on the island is getting louder and louder. Even if the Eternal Night is contained by the artillery, those Titan monsters attracted by [Galal''s Doomsday Horn] are still obsessively moving towards Kokorosi Island. . Suren intends to hold on until the last moment. Waiting until there is really no other way, and then leaving, it is also considered to be benevolent and righteous. In the communicator, the Evernight is still reporting observations at all times. "Mr. Suren, be careful, we can''t get rid of those monsters, they are coming for you..." Su Lun listened silently, his mind was racing, and he was still trying to find the last chance for a possible comeback. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t think of any chance of winning. Before the absolute gap, everything seemed so pale. But looking at the tide of monsters in front of him, he murmured in his heart: "This situation is very similar to the situation in the ruins of Atlantis before... The horn of war sounded, and the tide of monsters was summoned away." Unfortunately, this time there is no will to curse the space to help. While thinking about it, several flying Titan bloodline monsters had already arrived at the temple first, and Su Lun raised his black sickle with a few knives and chopped them down. But over time, more and more giant monsters landed on the island. After Su Lun killed more than a dozen waves of monsters alone, he already felt that the trend was over. At the end of the field of vision, there were already ninth-order monsters, and he knew that the time he could hold on was running out. However, just when he thought the situation was irreversible, something unexpected happened to everyone. In the communicator ~ the outer observation post of Yongye found something, and an urgent message came, "Mr. Su Lun, it''s not good, there are a lot of giant dragons in the northwest." dragon group When Su Lun heard this, his expression froze. His first reaction was that the giant dragon was one of the waves of monsters caused by the sound of the horn. But the trouble was big enough, and he didn''t think it would make any difference to have more dragons. But on second thought, no It was a battle between the dragon clan and the Titan God clan, how could this dragon be with the Titan heroic spirit? Moreover, the [Galal''s Horn of Doom] was identified before, but it did not have the effect of summoning a dragon. Just the moment he figured out this key point, Su Lun''s expression suddenly lit up. Intuition tells him that the turning point of the situation has come -- to view Chapter 581： Gods and demigods Latest URL: "Ang~" Not long after the news came from the Evernight, the high-pitched dragon chant came from the sky. The sound is like a bell, rolling in. Listening to the reverberation sound in the ear, it is obvious that it is not a giant dragon with two heads, but a large group of dragons. The dragon''s chant still contained a domineering dragon''s might, even though it was so far away, Su Lun felt the domineering look at the world''s creatures, and murmured in his heart, "I''m afraid this is a ninth-order dragon." Ninth-rank dragons are already the top existence of this plane. When encountering such overlord-level creatures on weekdays, it is best to hide as far as they can. But at this moment, Su Lun looked not only not afraid, but also looked forward to it in his heart, "It''s lively now." Because he clearly felt that the release of those giant dragons, Longwei, was not directed at the Gorgon Temple, but at the top of the **** volcano to the titan spirits who were summoned by the horn. as he expected It didn''t take long for a few lightning-like shadows to pass over Keke Luoxi Island. Immediately afterwards, a series of shadows followed Su Lun looked up, his eyes quickly caught the target, and then he saw clearly that the shadow that was passing by was the giant dragon reflecting the bright and colorful luster on the scales. Flame Red Dragon, Forest Green Dragon, Frost White Dragon, Lightning Blue Dragon, Corrupt Black Dragon, Sacred Silver Dragon, Gem Dragon, Red Copper Dragon, Overlord Golden Dragon... Almost all the dragons that have appeared in myths and legends have appeared in front of them at this moment. The sky is densely packed, and there are at least a few hundred pure-blooded dragons by visual inspection. I am afraid that most of the dragons on this alchemy plane are here "This... so many pure-blooded dragons Even though Su Lun could already be counted as one of the most knowledgeable people in this area, he was beyond shocked when he saw the mighty dragon army attacking. It is very difficult for ordinary people to see a pure-blooded dragon in their lifetime. Now what is the concept of these hundreds of heads appearing at the same time The proud dragons will act alone even if they are hunting prey. Has anyone seen such a scene before? On the [Dragon Kingdom Sea Area Map] that Su Lun got before, this **** volcano is the relic of the ancient Dragon Kingdom. But further to the west, it is marked as the death zone with the skull symbol, and the word prompt is: Dragon''s lair. This is an area that is several levels more dangerous than Cocosilo Island of the Gorgon family. Looking at the direction from which these giant dragons attacked, it was obvious that the giant dragons from Dragon Island came out in full force. And after taking a closer look, it turned out that the leaders were indeed two rank nine dragons. It was identified that there were still names, and it showed [Dragon King Grunit] and [Red Dragon Patriarch Odneil]. The dragon power that made Su Lun tremble with domineering aura was released by these two giant dragons. A ninth-tier giant dragon, measured by an alchemist''s rank, has a proper super-level combat power. After these pure-blooded giant dragons, there are tens of thousands of various sub-dragons, flying dragons, and dragon-born creatures. Overwhelming, the number is almost endless. This posture is no weaker than the blood of the Titan race exchanged by the sound of the horn. If it were one or two pure-blooded dragons, Su Lun still felt that he was domineering and fearless, but now he was also crushed by the passing dragon army, and his soul trembled unsteadily, as if he was going to be scared out of his body. It''s the feeling of terror and oppression that feels like the world is about to collapse. But just like this, Su Lun''s face became more and more radiant, and he murmured in his heart, "It''s very lively now." Although the vast majority of dragons are monsters of the evil camp to humans, but in this situation, the more dragons come, the better! ... After all, dragons with wings are much faster than monsters swimming in the sea. In just a blink of an eye, hundreds of giant dragons and countless flying dragons flew across the sky of Kekeluoxi Island and rushed towards the Hell Volcano in the distance. When they flew over, all the sea monsters who had landed on the island before were shocked by the dragon''s might. blockbuster The monsters in the film were trembling with fright, and many low-level monsters even fainted and died suddenly on the spot. If it weren''t for the morale-boosting effect of [Jalar''s Doomsday Horn], most of the titan sea monsters wouldn''t even dare to stand up under Longwei. But in a blink of an eye, the first batch of giant dragons who arrived at Hell Volcano fought fiercely with those titan spirits. The dragon breaths of various departments collided with the high-level laws of the Titans, like a large-scale nuclear explosion, and the movement was like a landslide. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The sky above the crater seemed to be smashed into pieces, thunder and lightning flashed, and all kinds of terrifying space cracks flickered frequently. Su Lun shared the vision of the black crow in the sky, just watching the shock wave visible to the naked eye. The large islands near Hell Volcano were directly turned into animal powder, and in a blink of an eye, they disappeared completely Su Lun was dumbfounded. In the eyes of omniscience, the laws of chaos that have already filled the world are fluctuating. The center of the battlefield is the real flesh and blood mill at this moment. Except for the dragon body of the dragon clan, which is naturally equipped with both physical and magical defenses, which can withstand it, the others, I am afraid that if the high-level monsters go, they will be wiped out. It didn''t take long before a violent shock wave that had never been seen before swept across Coco Losi Island. This island is still far away from the core of the battlefield, but even so, the shock wave sweeping up is still powerful enough to destroy the city. The trees on the island were almost uprooted, and rolled up into the sky with a howl. Fortunately, the Gorgon Temple was strong enough. Apart from the shock wave blowing away the ruins on the outside, the main hall was still strong. Su Lun quickly used the eight-armed spider spear and silk thread to fix himself on the main body of the palace, surrounded by arrogance, and then persisted in the shock wave. However, after the first round of shock waves, the subsequent monstrous tsunami also rushed over. There are doomsday-like scenes everywhere. Seeing this, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. Those titan monsters were restrained by the dragon clan, and finally they did not continue to attack the Gorgon Temple. Especially those super-large deep-sea giant monsters are the focus of greetings from the giant dragons at this moment. Without these invincible threats, other monsters would not be too difficult for Su Lun. It was also the first time for Su Lun to witness such an exaggerated battle. I feel in my heart that it is no wonder that I was able to break up the plane back then. Now the Dragon Legion is so terrifying at the highest level of ninth rank. I think that the battle of the plane crash back then had a dragon **** participating. What a doomsday scene. That is, the dragon clan suddenly joined the battle, and the situation suddenly reversed. Su Lun, the former number one participant, seemed to have become an insignificant melon eater at this moment. It''s like returning to the previous battle in the cursed space, the ruins of Atlantis, they just need to be their own bystanders. Dragons and Titans, this seems to be a fateful battle left from ancient times. There was also news from the Eternal Night. The monsters that appeared were driven by the horn to the core battlefield. They were not very interested in humans like them, and there seemed to be no danger. The crisis on all sides seems to have eased in an instant. Su Lun left in no hurry. Looking around, the Gorgon Temple is still strong, and the fluctuation of Queen Medusa''s soul inside is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems to be going well. Looking elsewhere, he unexpectedly discovered that the violent shock waves swept across the island just now, and the highly poisonous black water pool that had accumulated for countless years in front of the temple was actually scraped dry. "what..." Su Lun looked over, only to find a building that looked like an altar in the poisonous pool. Mr. Hei said before that the water pool is on the central axis of the palace, and the buildings below should have some special functions. Looking at the ancient characters on the reliefs, Su Lun also faintly felt that there were some secrets hidden. Moreover, the black water is so corrosive and poisonous that these reliefs have not been corroded for fifty years. Eclipses are amazing. But there is no time to study it right now, because the crisis has not completely passed. ... "Those guys on the plane of the gods probably didn''t expect to stab so much the hole..." Su Lun pondered in his mind. He didn''t forget that it was the people from the plane of the gods who caused the war. Obviously, these giant dragons came out in full force, and there is a high probability that it has something to do with the charging horn of [Gallar''s Doomsday Horn]. Or maybe the Dragon Clan itself shoulders the mission of guarding Hell Volcano But in any case, this situation is definitely not what those people on the plane of the gods want to see, nor did they expect it. Su Lun''s thoughts raced in his mind, and he thought, "In this situation, if those guys have any means, they should be desperate..." Looking at the current battle situation, the Dragons seem to have the upper hand because of their home court advantage. If we really want to continue fighting like this, the plans of those guys on the plane of the gods may come to nothing. Su Lun is very clear that the most important purpose of those guys from the plane of gods coming to this sea area is not to besiege the dawn group, nor to trouble Queen Medusa, but to go to [Mimir Spring]. So everything they are doing now is aimed at that divine spring. Thinking of this, Su Lun suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, "Hey... Could it be that the reason why the war broke out here was because of [Fountain of Mimir]?" Now it seems that those titan heroic spirits in Hell Volcano must have a direct relationship with the plane of gods. And the gods of the Celestial Plane care so much about [Fountain of Mimir]. The battle took place in the kingdom of ancient dragons, so it''s really possible after thinking about it. Now that he knew the enemy''s purpose, Su Lun thought again: "If I were those guys, I would definitely go to the Giant Island now and get the spring water." This kind of peerless war will not end for a while. At present, the remaining manpower in the plane of the gods is not sure that they can solve the dawn group. Late will change. Once Queen Medusa completes the inheritance, those people on the plane of the gods really have no chance. The best option is to go to Giant Island to get spring water. In this way, all the previous losses are worth it. Otherwise, it would be a complete failure. Of course, the premise is that they still have the ability to go to Giant Island to obtain spring water. After all, Su Lun still remembered what Queen Medusa once said before, "No one can forcibly take away the spring water under the care of the Cyclops." As more and more dragon and titan races joined the battlefield, the battlefield expanded with Hell Volcano as the center. There is no sign of it ending any time soon. Su Lun could see the chaos clearly, so naturally those guys from the plane of the gods could too. Just when the battle between the two sides was stalemate, "Woo... Ming..." The magical projection in the sky [Jalar''s Doomsday Horn] sounded the charge horn again. A mysterious force drove the titan heroic spirits and blood-born monsters to respond together, and the local battlefield began to shift. But this time, those monsters did not come towards Coco Losi Island, but all headed towards Giant Island. "It''s really desperate." Su Lun guessed the situation correctly, but he didn''t feel rejoiced at all. Instead, he became more and more worried. Through the observation crystals arranged by the Dawn Mission, he also saw monsters appearing frequently near Giant Island. With so many top-level monsters going together, it''s hard to imagine any force that can stop them. Although the Cyclopes are powerful, they may not be able to stop them. It can''t be said that people from the plane of the gods can really grab the spring water. Su Lun wanted to check the situation, but it was obviously not a good choice right now. That kind of battlefield is not a muddy water for fishing, but a meat grinder. Right now, the Gorgon Temple can''t leave for the time being, and it''s too dangerous to go to Giant Island, Su Lun is also caught in a tangle. "This spring is so important, I''m afraid it''s not just monsters, the gods from the plane of gods will definitely intervene. At that time, those cyclops and dragons may not be able to stop it..." He was always paying attention to the battle in the distance, and once any guy from the plane of the gods appeared, he decided to go there. We must not allow the enemy to successfully take away [Fountain of Mimir] within our capabilities. Because he had too much information, Su Lun''s prediction was almost exact. The scene he least wanted to see happened. After dozens of monsters rushed to Giant Island... suddenly, suddenly The dark clouds in the sky of Giant Island rolled and slowly condensed into shape, and an indescribable will suddenly descended. The dark clouds in the sky quickly condensed into shape, forming a huge blurred human face. Although the facial features of this face can''t be seen clearly, the vertical pupils can clearly be seen between its brows. And just under this face, a blond young man exuding divine light was standing in the air. "That guy Frank isn''t dead yet..." Su Lun closed his right eye, looked at Frank floating in the sky with his left eye, and murmured. At this moment, the holy son of the Celestial Race is completely different from his previous state. His divine power is surging like a tide, and his majesty cannot be looked directly at. This is definitely not Frank''s own strength. There is a high probability that the will of a certain **** descended on his body. "This is a bad situation." Su Lun sighed slightly in his heart. It wasn''t the first time he had seen the will of the gods descend, but it was indeed the first time he felt such a tyrannical coercion of will. Because of his blood, the holy son Frank can carry very exaggerated divine power, especially the gods of the three-eyed celestial race. The giant face in the sky at this moment is obviously a **** of the Celestial Race. This also allowed "Frank" at this moment to have a terrifying power far beyond the ninth level. This coercion swept the entire sea area, even those dragons of the eighth and ninth ranks all chanted in unison, resisting this indescribable coercion. And at the moment when the will came, "Frank" radiated a blue light from the vertical pupil between the brows, and the huge face in the sky also shone a huge beam of light ten thousand times stronger, heading straight for Giant Island. This beam of light seemed to come from an alien plane, penetrated the void of the endless plane, and attacked this lower plane with invincible force. Seeing this, Su Lun couldn''t bear the slightest pain in his heart to make trouble. This power of the gods cannot be resisted by ordinary people. As soon as the vertical pupils opened for a moment, a Cyclops holding a mace and rushing towards "Frank" was suddenly pierced by a blue beam of light. In an instant, the one-eyed giant with a height of one hundred meters was surrounded by blue light, and his body also began to disintegrate into pieces. But in the blink of an eye, the figure of the tall giant had disappeared into the beam of light. When Su Lun saw this, the corners of his eyes twitched, "..." He killed a Cyclops with ninth-level combat power in a single blow. He felt that even with Pandora''s body protection, he would be wiped out after one hit. ... "Frank" went down to earth, dropped a cyclops in seconds, and then pushed all the way horizontally, and flew towards the center of Giant Island. Behind him, a group of titan monsters also rushed to the island. Seeing this posture, Su Lun felt that no one in this plane could stop this guy. Even the two nine-rank giant dragons are very dangerous. However, the accident came very suddenly Just when Su Lun thought the overall situation was settled, the coming of the will of the gods seemed to awaken some ancient existences. Suddenly, he felt the island tremble violently. "earthquake" Suren clearly felt The source of the quake was not the battle in the distance, but from the depths of the ocean floor. But this is no ordinary earthquake! Just when Su Lun was still wondering, a huge pillar-shaped object suddenly popped up in the distant sea. When the giant came out of the water, he took a closer look and realized that it was an arm. Visually, an arm nearly 500 meters long! Seeing this, Su Lun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "What kind of existence does this have, the arms are so long?" A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he immediately realized that this might be the taboo Queen Medusa mentioned! But what''s even more bizarre is yet to come. That hand stretches out to the sea, UU reading www.uukanshu. As if a breath from ancient times had awakened, the majestic will of the earth swept across the audience in an instant, dispelling all the high-ranking coercion that the **** descended on that day. And this giant arm emerged from the sea, squeezed its palms into a fist, and punched the giant three-eyed face formed by the dark clouds in the sky. This punch seemed to be slow, but it couldn''t be avoided. What Su Lun didn''t see was that this space was blocked by some kind of rules. Looking at the fist again, countless black and purple space cracks flashed "crack" and "crack". Raise your hand and let the plane crack How strong is this punch Even if Su Lun was someone who had seen the peak of an alchemist, he was so shocked that he was sweating coldly when he saw this punch. This is an instinctive fear from the level of strength. Mr. Jing once said that the broken alchemy plane can carry the strongest person is a "demigod", and it is undoubtedly a demigod who can burst out of the space rift with a single punch by the power of the law. This... there is actually a demigod-level Cyclops sleeping under the giant island The Cyclops demigod of the blood of mythology, he is enough to be regarded as an ordinary The power of the next god "No wonder Medusa would say such things, it''s useless if the next **** comes." Seeing this, Su Lun was inexplicably excited. It turns out that there are still such creatures on the alchemy plane. He didn''t have to think too much about it, it was just this punch, and that fist was solid. The ground slammed on the giant face in the sky. The giant face of the dark cloud twisted for a while, and then collapsed abruptly. The will of the gods who despised the world before also disappeared in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes lit up immediately, "Big reversal..." -- to view https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 582： dragon attack Su Lun was overjoyed as he watched the will of the **** descending from the sky be defeated. He never expected that such a terrifying cyclops king existed in the incomplete alchemy plane. The three-eyed person who descended from the plane of the gods obviously didn''t expect it either. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suffered this fat beating. Even if it is a god, descending from a high plane is not free, and the will of being defeated this time will inevitably be severely damaged. As far as Su Lun knew, there was only one **** for believers in the kingdom of God. So, even the holy son "Frank" He is not dead yet, and there is a high probability that he will not be able to summon the will of the gods for a long time. This is a great benefit to the Dawn Group, and even to the entire Alchemy Plane. At the moment when Su Lun''s thoughts were spinning, the giant hand stretched out into the sea has retracted again. Except for the turbulent sea water, there are no traces of it anymore. The power of the law that destroyed the world just now also disappeared without a trace, making people unable to perceive that there is even the slightest trace of such a powerful existence hidden in the bottom of the sea. After a few breaths of delay, Su Lun finally got out of that slightly frightened state. After witnessing a battle above the ninth rank with his own eyes, he also felt deeply in his heart, "It''s so strong...is this the power comparable to that of a god?" This must be the peak of the alchemy plane''s combat power today. Mr. Listening Mirror once described that Sir Isaac had such terrifying fighting power back then. But no matter how many times you listen to it, it is far less touching than seeing it with your own eyes. Especially the fluctuation of the high-level law, even if he only understood some superficial appearances, Su Lun vaguely grasped some rare insights. To some extent, this is a rare opportunity. Because in other places, I am afraid that we will never see such a big battle again. Su Lun also guessed why the Cyclops fell asleep on the bottom of the sea. Because he is really too strong. Raising his hand and punching, he easily blasted out the gap between the planes, but if he moves normally, this plane may not be able to withstand that force The presence. Even just now, that existence only raised one arm, but did not come out of the sea with its whole body. Seeing this, Su Lun was also filled with emotion. First, the overwhelming dragon clan came out, and now a sleeping demigod cyclops king was awakened. It was really a day to see a world that no one had seen for countless years. Those guys on the plane of the gods are also very unlucky. Whether it''s the [Shield of Immortality] that is 100% immune to magic, or the [Gallar''s Horn of Doom] that can summon the blood of Titans, with the projection of these two artifacts, they can be used almost anywhere in today''s alchemy plane. The place went sideways. If there is no Dawn Mission to force them, they will probably choose a safe way to slowly explore and hunt for treasure. Without summoning any titan heroic spirits, without summoning any **** will, the probability of successfully obtaining [Mimir''s Spring] is also very high. Too bad... no luck. From the time of sailing to the present, he has been severely injured by Li Ming''s people one after another, forcing him to move forward step by step. Not only were several tens of thousands of people lost in the legal battle, but several eighth-rank great magisters were also dead and maimed. I was too anxious just now, and I had to force it. Unexpectedly, when I came hard, I encountered a hard stubble again. OK one But at the moment, Su Lun is happy to see the situation. After that giant hand defeated the will of the gods in the sky, the remaining power was still there, and those titan monsters did not dare to approach the giant island again. On the other hand, although the battle near Hell Volcano is still fierce, the balance of victory and defeat has obviously tilted. The gods were all defeated, and the morale of those guys on the plane of the gods naturally declined. Su Lun was standing guard at the gate of the Gorgon Temple, and suddenly felt a sudden drop in pressure. And at this time , the good news came again. Pestoya, who was bored at the side, suddenly brightened her eyes, and said, "I seem to have found the hiding place of those summoning gods on the plane of gods." Su Lun listened and looked at Miss Phantom beside her, "Where is it?" Pestoia pointed to the northwest, and said, "Over there, it''s quite far away, probably separated by... Well, it looks very far anyway." She tried her best to describe the distance, but she still couldn''t describe it accurately, and then said, "When the will of the **** came down just now, I clearly felt the fluctuation of the divine power of faith in that direction." Su Lun looked at the wrinkled face of her little face. She didn''t know that Miss Phantom didn''t have a good sense of distance, so she couldn''t laugh or cry. However, since she sensed the enemy''s position, the big problem was solved now. As long as those people on the plane of the gods are solved, the problem here may be completely solved. However, there is one more problem right now. Su Lun glanced at the temple again. Now Queen Medusa''s soul fluctuation is not too stable, it seems that it will take some time. Although those titan monsters are in a mess now, they have not targeted Coco Losi Island. But no one is guarding here, and if something goes wrong, all previous efforts will be wasted. Just when he was hesitating, a spiritual message suddenly came from the sea of ??consciousness, "The temple does not need to be guarded for the time being. The magician and Astrid of the **** plane have been killed by you, and my biggest threat is gone. " His tone was calm, but he was able to speak distractedly, obviously his state had stabilized. Su Lun was also delighted to hear that. The biggest threat to Medusa is the magician who holds the [Mirror of Immortality], and her rebellious eighth-level Gorgon sister. Now that both are dead, indeed the greatest threat is gone. As for the others, Queen Medusa is not a good person herself, even if she is still performing some kind of inheritance ceremony, she can''t be provoked by anything. What she meant was that she didn''t need to guard the temple by herself. Su Lun confirmed again, "Then I will deal with those magicians first. If there is any problem, Her Majesty the Queen can send me a message, and I will be back immediately." "Um." There was an immediate response from Queen Medusa. Although his tone was a little blunt, Su Lun didn''t care. After all, it is a covenant, and it is good to fulfill the oath of the covenant with each other. Su Lun was about to leave, but at this moment, another message came, "Thank you." Regardless of strength or life level, this person has enough confidence to look down on all creatures on the alchemy plane. Su Lun''s eyes froze for a moment, and he didn''t expect that this demigod Medusa The Queen would actually say thank you. This was a friendly gesture as a cooperative ally, and he responded politely, "Your Excellency, you are welcome." As he said that, the space fluctuated in a flash, and Su Lun had disappeared on the spot. Looking again, there seemed to be a cold gaze in the dark and dull temple. Although Queen Medusa couldn''t leave the temple for the time being, she didn''t realize that even in the most dangerous moment just now, Su Lun still stood firm outside the temple. The courage, courage and strength of the "Legendary Brave" are really extraordinary. As an ally, the human made a good impression on her. 8 As soon as Su Lun teleported, the scene changed, and he appeared on the sea. The turbulent waves caused by the war are still churning. Su Lun led Pestoia to teleport all the way on the sea, relying on the poor sense of direction of this ghost lady to guide the way. "A little further over there..." "Yes. I feel very close. It''s that deserted island..." "..." Fortunately, after teleporting a few times, the two finally landed on a deserted island dozens of nautical miles northwest of Kekexiluo Island. if not Pestoia must be the divine power fluctuation coming from here, I am afraid that no one will be able to find the problem. After going to the island, after searching carefully, he discovered an imperceptible space node. Just like in the Temple of Atlantis before, Mr. Hei discovered that the sealed space with the Philosopher''s Stone was covered up by this very clever space restriction. If it wasn''t for Pestoya''s repeated confirmation that it was here, Su Lun would have missed it even if she had been here in person. "It''s actually hidden in the space node..." Su Lun looked at it and sneered in his heart, no wonder he couldn''t find it. Those guys probably thought they hadn''t been discovered, and they were still hiding inside. Su Lun was not polite, and he lifted the surgeon''s seal and pinched it to directly destroy the space node. With a bang, five hundred guys wearing white robes like priest''s robes suddenly appeared on the deserted island. As Su Lun expected, this is the ascetic group that disappeared. He had killed such a group of ascetic monks in the outskirts of Eklunsa, the capital of the Silver Dragon King, before, so he didn''t know the methods of these guys. He will not give these guys the chance to superimpose [Suffering Rage] passively. The moment these people appeared, thousands of gargoyles floating in the sky had already punched out their fists. The 500-member regiment was originally quite powerful, and might not even be inferior to half of the 10,000-member legal regiment. But right now, Su Lun didn''t give them any chance to make a move at all, and making a move would be an unsolvable fight with one force down ten times Law. The gargoyle directly crushed them with numbers, and beheaded all the five hundred people in a few encounters. As soon as these ascetic monks died, the [Jalar''s Horn of Doom] artifact projection in the sky disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Heh... It really is controlled by these guys." Seeing this, Su Lun''s last worry dissipated. Now the problem is completely solved. As soon as the sound of the horn that could drive the heroic spirits of the Titans stopped, the monsters who were still fighting the Dragon Legion also stopped immediately. They seemed to have regained their senses at this moment, and the monsters withdrew from the battlefield one after another, and did not continue to die. In the distance, those titan monsters who came to support from farther places also dived into the sea and disappeared. The commotion of the battle subsided in an instant. Only on the other side of Hell Volcano, the dragon clan is still fighting fiercely from those titan spirits. However, it seems that the overall situation has been decided, and the dragon army has a significantly greater chance of winning. Su Lun wandered around the deserted island and collected all the spoils in the small void. After asking about the Eternal Night, the situation improved instantly. Without the threat of monsters, they seem to be in no danger, and they can even salvage the bodies of some giant beasts that died in battle. The creatures that participated in the battle just now were either dragonborn or titanoid creatures, and these were excellent materials that could not be found elsewhere. Su Lun was not in a hurry to go back to the boat, but teleported back to Coco Losi Island again. At this moment, all the monsters that landed on the island have faded away, but Su Lun did not forget that there are the last two ten thousand corporations that landed here. Now that the head of the legion, Augustus, has died, and the son of the Holy Spirit, Frank, has also been severely injured and his whereabouts are unknown. Fighting on their own. When Su Lun came over, it was probably that Queen Medusa had completely controlled the power of her own king of the Gorgon clan. Countless poisonous snakes on the island obeyed her orders and went all over the island to siege and kill people from the plane of the gods. For Su Lun, those magicians were also bound to be killed. But letting the snake kill it would be a waste. He pinpointed the location of the magic wave, teleported there several times, and harvested these demoralized magicians without much effort. And the ships that these guys landed before have all been destroyed. Even if there are a few survivors, they can''t leave the island alive. It was already half a day after Su Lun finished all this. He returned to the gate of the Gorgon Temple. At this moment, Queen Medusa hasn''t come out yet, but her soul fluctuation has been greatly strengthened and stabilized. Su Lun didn''t bother either. He released Qianjo too, and the two watched with great interest the high-level pure-blooded dragons fighting with the Titan heroic spirits at the Hell Volcano in the distance. The ninth-tier giant dragon led a group of seventh- and eighth-tier pure-blooded dragons to output all kinds of crazy output, and the two were very impressed. Su Lun and Qiantiao''s current state to observe this kind of battle at the peak of the plane is also of great benefit to their understanding of the law. However, because of the absence of the call of the horn, the Titan heroic spirits fought less and less, and the Dragon Clan finally won. When the battle started, the sun was just right, and when the battle ended, the dawning sun had already illuminated the sea. Two figures sat on a huge broken pillar of the temple, Watching the rising sun behind the tall **** volcano in the distance, and the spectacular scene of flying dragons returning to their nests all over the sky. Qianjo''s eyes were bright, and he muttered, "Ah... so many pure-blooded dragons." Su Lun didn''t know what she was thinking, and said, "When these dragons return to their lairs, let''s go to Hell Volcano for a while, and we should be able to salvage some corpses." In the previous battle, they watched at least dozens of pure-blooded dragons and an unknown number of flying dragons fall into the sea. In the eyes of Warcraft, these are some food. But in the eyes of alchemists, it is not an exaggeration to say that gold mountains have fallen. Waiting for the aftermath of the battle to subside, they will salvage it again, and there will be great gains. Things seemed to be turning for the better all of a sudden. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"... A few giant dragons flew past overhead and flew back towards the lair. However, it didn''t take long before something unexpected happened. An urgent message suddenly came from the Eternal Night, "Mr. Su Lun, we are under attack by a giant dragon." When Su Lun heard this, his face changed suddenly. He didn''t know that the problem was serious. If you encounter a giant dragon elsewhere, as long as it is not the ninth level, it will not be a big threat to the dawn group. But right now it''s not just one head and two heads, but hundreds of pure-blooded dragons, and countless dragon-born creatures. If they really got into trouble, a hundred more Dawn regiments might not be able to leave this sea area alive. He didn''t dare to delay at all, and informed the person in the temple through spiritual communication. Then the thousand pieces were put away, and a long-distance teleportation appeared on the deck of the Eternal Night dozens of nautical miles away. When he first came over, he happened to be looking at the chaos on the deck amidst the fierce battle. Taking a closer look, the three-headed dragons are aggressively besieging the Eternal Night. An eighth-rank white dragon breathed out the dragon''s breath and froze the ship on the sea. In the other two, a seventh-rank red dragon spews fire everywhere, and a sixth-rank little green dragon sprays various poisons indiscriminately. Originally, these three giant dragons were not too much of a threat to the Liming regiment, but obviously, everyone knew that at this juncture, they must not kill them. Otherwise, if the hatred is drawn up, it will definitely not end at that time. So No. 19 and the old sword **** Bartolo are dragging the white dragon to fight fiercely in the distant sky, avoiding the Eternal Night as much as possible. Su Lun didn''t notice that the two of them were very restrained in their moves, they didn''t use [Dragon Slaying Potion], and they almost didn''t kill them. Otherwise, that sixth-order green dragon would have been beheaded on the spot long ago. As soon as Su Lun came back, he saw flames burning everywhere on the deck of the Eternal Night, and the hull was more or less damaged. And that arrogant seventh-rank red dragon was diving at various low altitudes, breathing out flames while flying, trying to destroy the mast of the Eternal Night. The giant dragons already possess intelligence that is not inferior to that of humans. They seem to have no idea that to kill these humans, they must first destroy the ship. At the same time that Su Lun landed, he happened to watch the seventh-rank red dragon break through the siege of Barrett and the mechanical warrior army in one go, and headed for the mast. Where did he dare to delay, a teleportation appeared in front of the mast. Raising his hand, dozens of the strongest gargoyles surrounded him, all punching forward. Circles of space ripples rushed out of the fist, and there was a muffled "boom", the red dragon seemed to hit an invisible wall, and the surrounding space trembled. This movement was not small, and everyone on the Eternal Night watched it. Seeing the person coming, everyone seemed to frowned and said excitedly, "Mr. Su Lun is back." Everyone in the Liming group now has an inexplicable belief, as if as long as Su Lun comes back, the problem can be solved. Before Su Lun had time to greet everyone, his eyes froze, and he raised his hand to summon hundreds of gargoyles. The Warlock just now was [Space Shock], and his purpose was only to stop the red dragon, and he didn''t do anything cruel. But the red dragon obviously didn''t appreciate it. It was stunned by the impact, and it turned out that it spewed out flames with a dragon''s roar. Su Lun raised his hand to make another move, and hundreds of gargoyles raised their palms in unison, and black holes and vortices appeared one after another, swallowing all the flaming dragon''s breath. The red dragon''s cunning eyes were obviously a little puzzled, why this human who didn''t look too strong could block its dragon breath However, it was frustrated twice in a row, and it felt offended as a dragon''s dignity. Furious, the red dragon spread its wings and swooped down again. Su Lun still didn''t intend to fight the dragon army forever. While defending, he also used his spiritual power to send a message, "Your Excellency Dragon, we have no intention of being an enemy to you, nor do we intend to offend you..." He was polite enough. The red dragon obviously understood, and sarcasm appeared in those shrewd amber vertical pupils. However, how could the Dragon Clan communicate with the tiny lower races? It didn''t have any intention of stopping the war at all, it rushed towards Su Lun, and spit out another mouthful of dragon''s breath. 4 test... , Su Lun had already experienced the arrogance of the Dragon Clan, so he didn''t know that this discussion was fruitless. Watching the red dragon come breathing again, he released thousands of gargoyles again, and now the gargoyle army almost protected the entire hull. The dragon flames spewed by the red dragon were nothing at all, as soon as it was spit out, it was immediately absorbed. This time it angered the red dragon even more, a weak human dared to stop him It sounded a furious dragon cry, as if it had sent a signal. The eighth-rank white dragon in the sky suddenly got rid of the entanglement of No. 19 and Bartolo, and flew towards the ship. The eighth-level giant dragon is almost as powerful as the ninth-level alchemist. How fast is this white dragon? Before everyone in the Dawn Group reacted, they just watched the white light flash by for a moment, and the white dragon thumped on the deck with a "boom". Longwei was mixed with undisguised murderous intent, which instantly frightened the low-level members on the deck. Su Lun''s gargoyle defense line was also breached in an instant, and before they could be rescued in time, more than a dozen sailors were frozen on the spot by the dragon''s breath. When he saw this ~, his good impression of the dragon clan resisting the Titan heroic spirits here disappeared in an instant. In front of this arrogant mythical race, only power has the right to speak. These giant dragons didn''t see them humans at all. There were no casualties to speak of before. Casualties have been caused now, even if these evil dragons want to leave, don''t leave "kill them" Murderous intent shot out in Su Lun''s eyes, and at the same time he ordered decisively, "Activate the space alchemy formation and prepare to evacuate." Even against the giant dragon, the Dawn Regiment has never been without a fight I just don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. -- to view Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 583： kings gaze "hands on" It was Su Lun''s order that everyone in the Dawn Regiment took action. Before being suppressed and beaten by these three evil dragons, he had already held back his anger, but now that he was able to fight back, one by one naturally killed them. The quickest reaction was naturally a few high battles. Suddenly there was a "snap" sound on the deck, and thousands of lightnings drew out their knives. Looking again, she was already heading towards the sixth-level dragon that was spitting green poisonous dragon''s breath at the stern. A ray of purple thunder sword qi slashed down, and without hindrance, a huge dragon head was separated from the corpse, and blood gushed out. The head of the green dragon was thrown into the sky, and at the last moment of its death, its vertical pupils were still full of inconceivability, as if to say how dare these human beings These three evil dragons dared to hunt and kill the dawn group, not only because they felt that their strength was enough to crush these weak humans, but also because there were a large number of their own kind nearby. In the eyes of the Dragon Clan, all lower creatures are food, and no creature dares to disobey the majesty of the Dragon Clan. However, they never expected that these ant-like humans would really dare to attack the powerful dragon clan Seeing that the green dragon was beheaded with this knife, the remaining two giant dragons were also shocked. However, what awaits them is the same result. At the same moment when Qiantiao was in the same hand, the old sword **** Bartolo also stepped away in the air. The famous sword [Jiaqie Frost Flower Whisper] in his hand was covered with plain white frost patterns, and the sword energy seemed to be floating in the sky. The snowflakes headed towards the seventh-order flaming red dragon. "Knock", "Knock", "Knock"... The snowflakes fell on the red dragon''s scales, making a sharp sound like metal cutting. This seventh-order red dragon instantly felt a death crisis, and his heart was entangled. It fluttered its wings and pulled up, instinctively wanting to escape from the vicinity of the ship. Those amber vertical pupils couldn''t hide the horror, and the arrogance they had before had long since disappeared. But it was too late now, and Bartolo''s sword followed. The red dragon breathed out a mouthful of flame dragon breath, forcing back Shuanghua''s cold air. However, at the moment when he turned his head, the dragon scale under its belly was cut out with a **** mouth five or six meters long. The famous sword smeared with dragon-slaying potion easily broke the red dragon''s scales. This evil dragon''s eyes are full of fear, it''s unbelievable that human beings were clearly not so strong just now! Normally, the fighting power of a seventh-level pure-blooded dragon is definitely not inferior to that of an eighth-level alchemist. So even knowing that this old swordsman is the strongest among these humans, Long Hong has no fear at all. After all, I''ve seen it just now, and it''s just like that when I fight. However, it never occurred to him that the knife broke out suddenly and immediately severely damaged it. And after this slash, another more deadly sword qi struck. . Everyone is very clear that since they want to do something, they must kill quickly. Seeing that Qiantiao and Bartolo took the lead in attacking, the rest of them also attacked in unison, using all kinds of methods to greet the severely wounded seventh-level red dragon. But Su Lun didn''t watch the battle over there, he changed into [Dragon Scale Armor of the Dragon Slayer Warrior] by trick. Another teleportation, it has already appeared on the body of the eighth-level Frost White Dragon dragged by No. 19 superior. The top-level professional''s ability to judge the battlefield has become extremely keen. Even without any verbal discussion, they knew that they should kill the weaker dragons at the red and green ends first, and then concentrate on killing the eighth-order white dragon at the end. What''s more, the members of the Liming group have cooperated to hunt and kill giant dragons several times before, and they already have a tacit understanding and a mature tactical plan. It''s not that No. 19 and the old sword **** Bartolo didn''t do nothing just now. At this moment, the eighth-level white dragon has left a space mark on it. Su Lun teleported directly to the back of the white dragon, took out the dragon-slaying dagger and stabbed it at the dragon scale. The white dragon also felt the mortal threat, and also fluttered its wings and flew out. At the same time, Longwei was shocked, and a wave seemed to be about to breathe out. The breath froze, and the terrifying cold instantly covered the dragon scales. As soon as Su Lun pierced with the knife, he immediately felt a chill in his body. Rigid stiffness. As soon as he was a warlock, a layer of light green flame suddenly appeared on his body. The fire of death followed the piercing dagger and poured into the dragon''s body. The white dragon''s expression instantly became terrified, and he didn''t feel the burning sensation from the soul. It is an ice white dragon, and it feels the trembling of the extreme cold The white dragon''s neck swelled, and the high-pitched dragon chant resounded across the sky. Su Lun didn''t know that it was calling for help again, but at the same time, he was also surprised, "Huh...the dragon soul won''t burn and spread" The eighth-tier giant dragon is not so easy to kill. Back then, the Liming regiment hunted down the eighth-tier silver dragon with all their strength, and it took a long time to kill it. Right now, there is not so much time for them to grind their blood slowly. Su Lun originally wanted to test whether the fire of the soul could have a miraculous effect, but he didn''t expect to be able to instantly kill the soul fire of the eighth-level great magister, but it didn''t have a good effect on the dragon soul. Although the fire of death is equally deadly to the dragon, it will not spread when it is ignited. The moment just now probably burned about 3% of the white dragon''s soul power fluctuations, and then it went out. In other words, unless Su Lun continued to burn the soul fire, he would not be as easy as killing the souls of other creatures before. "It seems that the soul level of higher life is also higher, and the quality of soul fire is also higher..." Su Lun figured out why. But the purpose is also achieved. This moment directly forced the white dragon to leave the Eternal Night. The white dragon charged again, and Su Lun was also thrown off. Looking again, a dozen pure-blooded dragons in the distance are already rushing towards this direction. Fly over quickly. And farther away, countless dragon-winged monsters also surrounded them aggressively. The sound of the dragon''s chant was transmitted for tens of miles. Looking at the posture, it was really impossible to fight, and there would be a steady stream of giant dragons flying towards him. Su Lun squinted at the menacing flying dragon army in the distance, and his face was solemn. The reason why I didn''t dare to do it before was because I was afraid of encountering such a situation. The three giant dragons that were closest to him had already flew towards him rapidly, and Su Lun was pressed down by the mixed dragon''s power, as if he was about to suffocate, and his breathing was stagnant. With the support of his companions, Bailong suddenly gained confidence. It turned its flight direction and rushed towards Su Lun again. Looking at the arc of its nostrils, it could be seen that it was extremely angry at the moment. Su Lun didn''t dare to try to hunt this white dragon again. No matter how sharp he was alone, he had no chance of winning against several evil dragons. But I didn''t intend to force it. Looking back at the Eternal Night, the seventh-rank red dragon has been taken down by the old sword **** Bartolo with a group of high-level fighters, and the body has been put away. And space runes have already lit up on the hull. Su Lun didn''t delay any longer, and appeared on the deck with a teleportation. The moment it landed, the spell was completed, and the space vortex in his palm was getting bigger and bigger. But in the blink of an eye, the space vortex and the rune luster on the hull were already connected. With a whoosh, the entire battleship was collected into the small void. Taking advantage of this gap, Su Lun also glanced back at the few dragons that were chasing fiercely. Ripples in the space flashed, and his figure had disappeared on the spot. Just two breaths after Su Lun disappeared, those dragons jumped to the position where the Eternal Night was just now, and they couldn''t find the target even if they wanted to attack. The timing was almost exactly as predicted. ... In fact, when Su Lun made his move before, he had already accurately calculated the time and distance for the nearby flying dragons to come for reinforcements. He had watched the entire battle between the Dragon Clan and the Titan Clan before, and had already memorized the abilities of all the Dragon Clans participating in the battle. How much distance will be pulled, how long will it take for the nearby dragons to come in for reinforcements, and how long will it take to get rid of them in the end? Drop... Wait, all the data are calculated clearly from the beginning. That''s why it was possible to smoothly bring the Eternal Night into the Small Void Realm without any risk. However, he didn''t think that the dawn group would be safe. Su Lun disappeared, and his figure reappeared more than ten kilometers away. For humans, once this distance is opened, it is almost difficult to be caught up. But for the Dragon Clan, it was just a matter of flapping their wings a few times. Especially those dragons who are good at moving, they will arrive in a blink of an eye. Such as Lightning Blue Dragon, Wind Dragon... The news that the dawn regiment hunted and killed two giant dragons spread throughout the entire sea area with the mournful dragon chant, and all the dragons knew that a group of humans had killed their own kind. Almost in the blink of an eye, from the beginning of a few dragons chasing Su Lun, it turned into a chasing battle of hundreds of giant dragons and countless sea, land and air dragons. The scene was so spectacular that even the bard would not dare to tell the story like this. Su Lun felt that he might be the first human being to enjoy such treatment in countless years. After all, if you want to survive being chased by so many dragons, you probably won''t be able to find another person in the entire plane to do it. That kind of feeling is that he is running alone in front, and dozens of people behind The feeling of chasing after a nuclear bomb. Once caught up, the dragon''s breath can burn him to ashes in an instant. However, because of [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle] in hand, Su Lun''s space teleportation spells condensed with almost no gap. There is also [Sage''s Stone] sublimation technique, and [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] provides unlimited energy. His current escape ability is beyond the reach of even the eighth-order dragon. If it were a normal group of monsters, Su Lun might have thrown them off a long time ago. But this is a group of dragons. These giant lizards are super intelligent! Not only will they besiege tactically, seeing that Su Lun is using space capabilities, they will also think of using restraint to deal with it. Just when Su Lun was using the space coordinates left by him to move in various fancy ways. Suddenly there was a sound of dragon chant, and a dragon appeared suddenly in the sky. The whole body was shining with purple light, and the strange dragon came. It''s strange, because it was clearly very far away in Su Lun''s field of vision, but within a few blinks, it had already appeared not far away. This is completely different from how other dragons fly! The purple dragon''s displacement didn''t fly with wings, nor did it teleport. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes froze, "The power of the law of time" The name identified by the pupil of omniscience is - [Dragon of Time Angelos]. If it wasn''t for Su Lun who knew some laws of time, he might not have seen how this time dragon came here. But just because I understood it, I was even more shocked. His own understanding of the law of time is about the seventh level, plus the passive affinity provided by [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle], it is barely counted. It is the eighth order. But looking at the time distortion and displacement ability used by the eighth-level dragon of time, Anglos, his understanding of the law is still higher than his own The dragon clan itself has a high-ranking law inheritance in its blood, which is properly understood by the ninth-order time law for human professionals. "It''s not easy to handle..." Su Lun frowned. As soon as he saw this purple dragon, he knew he couldn''t solve it. If it''s just one end, maybe you can try it. But here, it is not so easy to get out if you really want to be entangled. No one knows better than him the difficulty of the power of time, when it comes to "time regression", "time distortion"... these are very tricky abilities. Moreover, time and space can be "exchanged at equal value" to a certain extent. At this time, the Dragon of Time obviously restrains various displacements. It was the moment when Su Lun''s thoughts flashed, the other side The surface of Zilong''s body suddenly distorted in space, and when he looked at it again, he had already appeared in front of his face, and sprayed over with a mouthful of the old dragon''s breath. Su Lun''s figure staying in place and the surrounding space were like mirrors, instantly shattered into countless small pieces by the weird dragon''s breath. Almost at the same time, a few kilometers away, a slightly staggering figure came out of the space crack. The few sub-dragons around were also stunned at the same time, why did this human appear among them? As soon as Su Lun''s law of death unfolded, the seven or eight sub-dragons instantly lost their vitality and fell into the sea. But he didn''t have any luck. Instead, he glanced at his disintegrated figure behind him from the corner of the eye, and felt palpitations for a moment, "It''s so dangerous" That hit just now was extremely thrilling, and fortunately he was able to see it when he was moving. Only then did he teleport ahead of time to avoid the omen of the power of light. Otherwise, anyone who doesn''t understand the power of time will be killed without even noticing it. The power of time is so weird! Moreover, this ability is still the talent of the time dragon, and it doesn''t seem to be any burden to use it. After fighting for a moment, Su Lun had already discerned the gap, and said solemnly in his heart, "At this time, Guang Zhilong really knows how to use the law of time to distort space." The location he teleported to just now was obviously farther away, but he appeared here because he was disturbed by the power of time. This directly proves that the purple dragon has far surpassed Su Lun himself in the application of the law of time. Although [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle] was in hand, Su Lun still escaped smoothly. But just like the momentary mistake just now, he almost crashed into the pile of giant dragons. I really want to come again several times, and there will always be one time that will be beyond redemption. At the same time, there was also a puzzled look in the eyes of the purple dragon. Obviously it is also very surprised that this human being can escape the control of the power of time But it didn''t stop at all. As soon as it spread its wings, time was distorted again, and the huge dragon body rushed like Su Lun again. Su Lun sees where he dares to delay He used space teleportation more carefully than before, trying to escape the pursuit. But it is a very dangerous thing to teleport everywhere in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom. Like the one-eyed giant king who shattered the will of the gods with one hand before, this is the combat power of a demigod. According to Queen Medusa, this sea area is not necessarily only One such being. Su Lun felt that if he really wanted to run wild, once he encountered it, he would have absolutely no chance of surviving. So even if he teleported and escaped before, he didn''t dare to run around. The plan is to lead this group of flying dragons around a few times, and then look for opportunities to gather energy and perform ultra-long-distance teleportation again. However, now the situation is complicated. This [Dragon of Time Angelos] can use the law of time to distort space and affect the accuracy of space displacement. This made Su Lun even more afraid to cast ultra-long-distance teleport casually. "Let''s take a gamble," he made a decision in his mind. If it drags on, after the purple dragon finds out its own strength, the risk will become greater and greater. However, just when he decided to take the risk of using ultra-long-distance, a message suddenly came from the sea of ??consciousness, "Come to the temple, I will help you!" Block those dragons. " Queen Medusa she completed the inheritance When Su Lun heard this, he immediately became overjoyed. Now that this person has spoken, he must be sure. Without even thinking about it, Su Lun teleported towards Kokoloxi Island, followed by the Dragon of Time and hundreds of giant dragons and sub-dragons after him. The body has teleported away, but Su Lun suddenly felt a little uneasy when he looked at the overwhelming dragon army behind him. After all, the power of the giant dragon army that fought against the Titans before was terrifying, not to mention the ninth level, even the super-level would be wiped out. Could it be that Queen Medusa can''t handle it? However, without thinking too much, Su Lun has already teleported to the temple forward. Just as soon as he landed, a majestic aura suddenly leaked out from the temple. "So strong..." Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and it was obvious that Queen Medusa''s soul fluctuations at this moment were much stronger than before. However, at the moment when the aura broke out, a miraculous scene appeared. The Flying Dragon Legion attacking from the sky all showed signs of fear, and then stopped in mid-air. Even the dragon of time seemed to have discovered something, and the dragon''s face was obviously dignified. Immediately, it let out a high-pitched dragon roar, as if expressing dissatisfaction with the act of protecting a human being in the temple. From the looks of it, the two sides seem to be negotiating something. Seeing this scene, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. He also didn''t expect that Queen Medusa and I could really stop the dragon army with my own power of deterrence. With this respite, there is so much more that can be done. The purple dragon groaned a few more times, with an angry and helpless expression. It seems that the conversation is not going well. Seeing this, Su Lun faintly felt that something was wrong, and secretly condensed the teleportation technique. Thinking that if it doesn''t work, even Medusa will put away and escape together. The Gorgon clan and the dragon clan are both mythical bloodlines and overlord-level creatures, so naturally no one will obey the other. These giant dragons may not give face to Queen Medusa. There is a high probability of a fight. Sure enough, as he expected. talk broke After the purple dragon gave a roaring dragon chant, its anger immediately turned into a real murderous intent, and dozens of sub-dragons rushed towards the temple at the command. Su Lun''s scalp was numb from the overwhelming dragon''s power, and the arrogance on his body was like thin ice, as if he might be crushed to pieces at any time. However, at this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared beside him. Who is that beautiful face and ferocious snake hair if not Queen Medusa? As soon as she appeared, the golden snake hair opened her **** mouth fiercely towards the sky, and in an instant, the whole world seemed to turn gray. The gray light of this petrified curse is as strong as it is, and its coverage area is dozens of times larger than that of the eighth-order gorgon that Su Lun had seen before! "This" The power of the curse didn''t come to him, but Su Lun looked at him as well. I could feel a chill down my spine. The release of this terrifying high-level curse power seemed to make him see the indescribable moment when the giant beast rushed out of the sea. This is the coercion of the life level! This is the gaze of the king! However, before he was too shocked, the gray light had already covered the sky above the temple. Dozens of flying dragons that broke in were also covered by the cursed light. At this moment, Su Lun looked at the eyes of those flying dragons of the sixth, seventh, and eighth ranks, their eyes dimmed instantly, and his body froze in mid-air with flapping wings. Then their entire heads quickly turned into the color of gray-white limestone, this gray-white spread to the whole body, and turned into stone sculptures in a blink of an eye! Those stone sculptures lost the power of Yukong, fell freely quickly, and then fell to the ground with a "crash" into rubble. Queen Medusa just dropped dozens of flying heads in seconds. dragon. Seeing this, Su Lun was shocked, "It''s so strong" And in the sky, the pure-blooded giant dragons headed by the Dragon of Time watched the gray light, their expressions suddenly changed and they backed away violently. Queen Medusa obviously didn''t intend to kill them all. This move was aimed at warning and deterring, and the light of petrification was lost in an instant. She looked up again. The faces of the Dragon of Time and several nearby eighth-rank giant dragons became more and more serious, and the angry roar was clearly heard in the dragon''s chant. The two sides seem to have started new negotiations. But it seems that the negotiations are still not going well. Su Lun watched the corners of his eyes twitch slightly. He had never felt that he was in such an embarrassing situation for a moment. However, Queen Medusa did not back down in the slightest. Look at that demeanor, from the beginning to the end, she always had an expression of fighting without retreating. finally. I don''t know what they negotiated. After all, the group of giant dragons couldn''t help Medusa at all, and they didn''t dare to attack the temple again, so they turned around and flew away angrily. The negotiations broke up badly. really gone Su Lun still couldn''t believe it when he saw the group of dragons flying farther and farther in his field of vision. Queen Medusa really made those dragons retreat on her own. So, she''s really a demigod now. Thoughts were racing through Su Lun''s mind, but he also thought it was a good thing, and said politely, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your help." Queen Medusa obviously didn''t care, "It''s just a covenant." Su Lun didn''t get too entangled in this topic when he heard it. After thinking about it, he asked again, "May I take the liberty to ask, what did those dragons say just now?" He was really curious about what was negotiated. Medusa responded, "They said that you have the aura of the dragon clan on your body, and the dragon clan will not let their dragon body be used as a material for humans, and they also said that you have desecrated the blood of the dragon god... and you just killed their fellow clan, so I must kill you." "..." When Su Lun heard this, he knew why the Eternal Night was attacked before. There are many dragon blood warriors and giant dragon breeding outfits in the Dawn Regiment now, no wonder they attract so much hatred. But this hatred can''t be resolved, it''s all over, so there''s nothing to think about. After a pause, Queen Medusa said again, "They also asked me if I must protect you, if I want to provoke a war between the Gorgon clan and the dragon clan...I said yes." Su Lun frowned, "Ah..." A war between two higher races is no small matter 100 Son. He never thought that Medusa would pay so much to protect the Dawn Corps. Unexpectedly, Queen Medusa herself had a calm expression on her face, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal. After reaching my level, this face has nothing to fear. Besides, those old guys from the Dragon Clan really know that I am now The situation is even more impossible to fight. When Su Li heard this, his eyes rolled, and his brows relaxed for an instant. Sure enough ~ Strength is the capital of negotiation. Since she said so, it is natural. The people on the plane of the gods have been dealt with, and the battle between the dragons and the titans It''s over too, and Su Lun''s life is in danger because of Queen Medusa''s protection. It seems like everything is straightening out. At this moment, Su Lun felt the ease he had never experienced since setting sail. However, good news followed. Queen Medusa seemed to be in a good mood. At this moment, she suddenly turned to Su Lun and asked, "By the way, I didn''t promise you before. If you help me complete the inheritance, will I give you some gifts..." Yes ! When Su Lun heard this, his expression immediately lit up. -- to view Chapter 584： ancient weapon The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "There are some weapons and armor in the forest on the island, which are left by human adventurers who have landed on the island for countless years. Those things are useless to our Gorgon family, so you can take them if you need them..." "There are also many ancient shipwrecks near the Star Swirl. Countless ships have sunk there since ancient times. As far as I know, another fleet called "Kingdom of Betas" among you humans has also sunk there. Because I''m not interested, and I''ve never seen it, so I can''t guarantee that there will be anything..." "Then there is the seabed in the northwest of the island. There are several ancient human ruins there. I see that you are interested in the ancient buildings on the island. There may be something you need in the sea..." "There is a gold mine on Skull Island. It used to be the largest gold mine in the Kingdom of Ancient Dragons, but it was abandoned after being attacked by crypt monsters. There are some high-level monsters on the island, but I think it shouldn''t be a big problem for you..." "..." The Gorgon is not interested in equipment treasures or anything, and material equipment is useless. So even if there are gold mines and shipwreck treasures nearby, they are not at all attractive to them. But when Su Lun heard Queen Medusa''s words, his eyes were full of anticipation. For humans, these are treasures! This sea area is already an extremely dangerous sea area, and few humans set foot in it, but anyone who can reach it must have good strength. So the equipment they carry are naturally good things. Especially Coco Losi Island, which is the territory of the Gorgon. Whether it is a bounty hunter who came for an adventure or borrowed a mission, it is impossible for anyone who can land on the island to be a fourth-order. Perhaps it has been a hundred years since no one successfully landed on the island. But over the years, the number of "stone carvings" under the island has accumulated too much. There were a few crackling metal sounds, and the box that looked like gold but not gold suddenly opened. Seal also nodded. Before opening, behind the eye is a closed room. Queen Medusa listened and looked over, "Be careful with him. As long as he goes outside the temple, he can''t look carefully at other places on the island." After hearing this, Su Lun quickly thanked him: "Thank you very much." I didn''t take a closer look at the seal, because a box in the center of the room immediately caught my attention. A moment ago, Mr. Hei suddenly spoke. Although the seal is nothing out of the strange box, there is still a desire to open it. In the subsequent skirmish, the poisonous water had not been washed away by the shock wave, and now it turned into a small pit, revealing a funnel-shaped sunken building in the shape of an arena. Looking at it again, your eyes are numb without any emotional fluctuations, like a biological computer. When the first symbol was painted, I tapped it and said, "Solution!" That was not built by the ancient goblins to preserve the [Sulun Twilight Drawing]. As I spoke, I pointed to this empty white water pool. Hearing that, Seal asked, "Dora, he doesn''t think he''s quite sure." Number Fourteen fiddled with a new permutation combination under the simulator, and without warning, the Blu-ray model suddenly started to rotate. Hearing that, Seal also laughed, and said, "Let''s try it, Xiaojia." Queen Medusa spoke, and eight of the snake hairs fell off her head. Twilight of Su Lun I thought that Shen You was in that distance Before retreating into the low-level professional field, the attack method is not purely energy level. "..." When Su Lun came, he was listening to Dora and Number Fourteen chatting. I thought the reliefs outside that room would give me some clues. Queen Medusa didn''t say much, and said: "I''m sure there''s something wrong with him, now you have to deal with your clansmen..." Obviously, what''s outside the box has nothing to do with the ancestors of the Gorgon family. In the middle of the stone pit, there is a trapezoidal blue-ray model like a 3D holographic projection projected in the void. There are also no mysterious symbols and ancient characters below, but at a casual glance, it is a zoomed-in projection of the entire stone pit. The things outside, if you don''t think about it, must be very low-level. With a pinch of Treasure Hunting Technique, a white hole appeared in the space in his hand, and a figure came out. Before the plan of the gods of these guys from the plane of the gods was completely thwarted, Li Ming people are also a little worried. The more we delved into those few days, the more we knew that the encryption ban was hiding a small secret. After discussing with several people, they decisively chose to open the ancient prohibition that even the Gorgon family was vague. These Changsi symbols and ancient characters are probably like a combination lock, arranged in a complicated manner like stars in the sky. As expected special, there did not appear to be any security. Without the protection of such an overlord-level existence, the sea area is said to be sideways, and at most there will be some long-eyed monsters who will attack actively. After a long day of sleepless and restless days, it finally achieved results, and everyone''s faces were full of joy. After the temple, only me and Queen Medusa stood outside the pit. Mr. Hei didn''t seem to care about his injuries, but was more interested in archeology. Before he looked at the pool, he asked, "This one refuses your research." With a little thought, when I pinched the treasure hunting technique, Dora and a dozen members from outside the Great Void appeared outside the pit. Dora responded slowly, and Shusu Lun pinched it, "Growing Clothes Unraveling" It was the first time that the same result was obtained. It was very simple, like some kind of irregular code. There is a group of Gorgons crawling outside to plead guilty. However, it''s a coincidence that it''s not that I just came back for a long time. And there is no Queen Medusa there, even if the Medus outside the box is really a super monster, the risk is small. Seal glanced at his side from the corner of the eye, and Queen Medusa didn''t have eight golden hairs under her head at the moment. Suddenly, the words under the wall suddenly lit up. I clearly sensed that a large space appeared in front of the door. And the secret that is forbidden to hide is actually the legendary [Cave of Time and Space] that has no time to flow. Because the more I understand the world, the more I feel like I am growing up. There were no undersea ruins or shipwreck salvage, and there was no great harvest in those few days. Sealing was working as a porter almost every day, busy and immersed in the joy of harvest. A burst of space fluctuations floated behind the Gorgon Temple, and the seal came out from the space crack. Queen Medusa nodded. Because under the drawings under the wall, there is one more key thing missing, which is not a "cannonball". Seeing Su Lun come back, everyone raised their heads and said hello. In the world that the seal gradually understands, I vaguely feel that the gods should be the existences that have mastered this kind of low-latitude power. Sure enough, Su Lun knew that the old gentleman was teasing him, so he smiled and talked. It must be the Queen Medusa who has not succeeded in inheriting it. "really." Afterwards, I witnessed the scene where the Holy Son Frank was killed in seconds. How could I know that it is possible to break into the Giant Island by force. More than a dozen precision instruments are crackling, and the decryptors are also grimly calculating various possible combinations. There are not yet eight... After sealing myself, I found one outside the city lord''s mansion in Atlanta, and then I got two more after killing the fourth-order gorgon. Today''s Dawn Regiment is developing at a low speed, and there is no huge gap in funds and equipment. A moment ago, you just responded, "It depends on your luck." "Oh, Mr. Seal said he is very bad~" Su Lun walked up directly. Mr. Hei crouched under the stone wall and studied for a while, his brows became more and more frowned. Detailed explanation: You need to use four Sorrensha''s snake-haired scepters to unlock the secret box. As I said that, I glanced at the seal and smiled meaningfully. When the two were separated by a meter or so, the mosaic retreated out of the box just like the snake hair was pulled by a mysterious force. Afterwards, I tried my best to delay the Legion Commander Augustus, and bought enough time for the seal, but it also broke the seal. arms. Mr. Hei even asserted that it might be some secret involving the gods, so it was not so simple for Su Lun. It doesn''t matter whether you can get [Fountain of Mimir], at least the risk is minimized. Seal nodded, walked back, and joined the boring deciphering work as usual. Until now there is no security, and the seal also knows that the door must be opened in order to pry into the secrets in front of the door. On that day, at noon, the wind was sunny and sunny. Seeing that, Su Lun immediately understood After everything, I was shocked in my heart: "Ancient god-killing weapons...that is the real white technology." It may not be possible. And hearing about the treasures of the shipwreck is even more exciting. Dora looked at the various symbols on the wall behind her eyes. As a top mechanical engineer, you could see the way at a glance, but she also frowned and said, "It''s very simple." Queen Medusa didn''t care about those belongings, and Su Lun was also polite. Mr. Hei''s face was very pale, but he also shook his head: "It''s a little problem." The carving under the mural is really a blueprint of a magic weapon called [Su Lun Dusk]! The simplicity of the stone wall far surpasses any encryption method I have seen before. It seems that the news of your return has not spread throughout the small sea area far away in Kokoloxi, and almost all creatures know that the male king of the Gorgon clan has lost the super-level strength that is offending . Even you are curious about what secrets are hidden above the temple. The seal''s gaze also casually scanned the blueprints under the murals. time flies. Hearing this, Mr. Hei obviously knew the value of these treasures, and his pale face immediately lost some excitement, "Hehe, that ally of yours is really generous." Because the seal has seen all kinds of dense data, part parameters, structural exploded diagrams...that often appear under the engineering drawings of certain goblin civilizations. Both of them spoke, and each leader observed the rules of these symbols. [A secret box of ordinary Medu] The seal used silk thread to bring the four snakes closer to the box. However, that kind of injury is still too small a problem for the current medical technology of the Dawn Corps. Dr. Banks''s biological laboratory director, Stein, has mastered various techniques for splicing severed limbs. A few months of self-cultivation will probably restore it to its original state. "Oh, it turns out that even Mr. Seal and Mr. Hei have been stumped? Hahaha, now you suddenly feel like an idiot who understands everything behind those symbolic faces..." The seal of the "Kingdom of Betas" mentioned by Queen Medusa has also been seen in the classics of the Silver Dragon Kingdom. It was the weakest and poorest kingdom among the four small kingdoms of the Dragon Kingdom. Moreover, the Dawn Mission only does not have Dora, and does not have Mafa''s top-notch instruments. But the process of deciphering the prohibition is too long. Even without Dora''s humanoid computer and Mafa''s top-notch equipment, the result of Su Lun''s question is still only the eight words "depending on luck" from the beginning to the end. I used the field of vision shared by the white crow to observe the sea area for seven weeks, and also to determine whether the Dragon Clan really dared to come again. Did it trigger any security. Seeing that you were about to leave, the seal suddenly thought of something, and asked again: "This... If you want to ask, it must be mindful, can you study the altar?" A flash is not a day. Now it has been cracked in one day, which is indeed very bad luck. Because the seal hasn''t been observed since then, Xiaozhi has no idea about the situation outside the pit. For example, the [Sky Mechanical Fortress] under construction, Dr. Banks research funding, the sealed puppet army, or the investment in the War Workshop...these are all bottomed-out pits that burn money. Even the magic towers on the side of the Moon Canyon were sealed and all of them were moved into the Great Void Realm. The sealed pupil of omniscience has identified some information, which shows [a mysterious lock mechanism with an unknown arrangement]. Dora knew from the seal that No. 14 has no "lucky" hidden talent, so she also brought you here. The hundreds of millions of attempted permutations and combinations, we roughly estimate that it will take several months to unravel theoretically. So much so that science can completely solve that problem, the Dawn Mission has used metaphysics. [Fountain of Mimir] is able to run just under the giant island. With enemies, we can''t quickly consider the problem of landing on the island. It was exactly the same as the garbled characters after that. Before the permutation test, the text and symbols under the simulator were actually connected into pieces, and then formed a four-pointed star array. The seal greeted: "Mr. Hei, are you busy now?" As for gold mines, ancient ruins, etc... the value is also inestimable. Now that the crisis has been lifted, the seal There is a slight sense of urgency. Those are all professionals who are good at cryptography outside the Liming group. Hearing that the seal said that it needs to be decrypted, they signed up enthusiastically one by one. But how could it kill the gods An ancient metallurgical plant has been discovered outside of an abandoned gold mine here. Before besieging the monsters in the crypt outside the mine, the members of the Gods of the Dawn found a small amount of badly smelted gold nuggets and low-purity ore. These harvests can fill a few small ships of the Eternal Night and are convenient for transportation, so they can only be sealed in the past and collected in the Great Void Realm. Although there was no regret in my tone, there was no admiration for the glorious ancient civilization in my eyes. I paused and said: "Abnormally speaking, the human cerebellum can calculate such a long array key at all." .Even if it is the difference engine that retreats first, it will take hundreds or thousands of years to calculate it." The Dawn Regiment was divided into several gods'' teams, some went to the gods on Kekeluxi Island, some went to the battlefield after Hell Volcano, some went to salvage shipwrecks, and some went to archaeological seabed ruins and gold mines... All thanks to Queen Medusa. Su Lun, Mr. Hei and Dora''s staff members spent all day outside the pit researching and deciphering the ancient goblin. That scene also made everyone outside the pit inside the seal look sideways. Seal thought and took out the eight golden snake hairs in my hand. The outside is a gem as white as ink. "Ah...that''s too simple. Just deciphering that line of symbols, you think you''re okay. But those walls are full of, my God, you have seen such long ciphertexts in your life..." Queen Medusa seemed to care about the gift of treasures at all, and said with a normal expression: "As for the island of giants, you can''t help them negotiate with these cyclops. It should make him land on the island smoothly. But can you get it? Spring water, its up to him. But as soon as everyone came out, looking at the various symbols under the Qizhou wall, they all immediately turned into bitter faces. I just got back from orangutan island. Queen Medusa''s gift is very heavy. If he dared to be careless, he temporarily planned to release the Yong Ye. The Liming Mission hardly encountered any surprises. As soon as he responded, Seal recalled Mr. Hei''s words in his mind, and suddenly realized something, and his expression suddenly lit up: "You mean...Dora" After sealing his own leg, it is also a mechanical prosthesis installed. But now there is no Queen Medusa there, you say the problem is small, but the problem is Mr. Hei with empty arms and cuffs. After a closer look, I found that I was really right in my judgment. At the moment, No. 14 is like playing a crossword puzzle, trying various combinations again and again. Seal You dared to stay at the bottom of the pit, and teleported to Queen Medusa''s side, watching the miraculous scene behind her eyes. Seal listened and nodded. Dora''s eyes trembled at a low frequency, as if she was slowly calculating something. A few breaths later, Lu Xiaoxi said, "Cracked!" Cryptography is also the basic skill of alchemists, but the seal has never seen such an arrangement. So... Although the cannon under the wall is exquisite, it looks like it is designed to be a magic cannon that can withstand massive amounts of energy. There is a small probability that it is not safe. Those who are not qualified to collect four [Medusa''s Snake Hair Scepter] are not qualified to open that box. That is Marfa''s puzzle-solving white technology, a ban simulator made by Shuneng crystal, which is used to decipher certain ban institutions with fewer attempts in an inefficient manner. For the first time in several years, the Gorgon Island, which was always a forbidden place for human beings, was devoid of human beings. "Ah...Dora, I still want you to try it. You feel like you are of no use..." Seal thought it was inconceivable, and was surprised in his heart: "That cannon can kill even gods." Detailed Explanation: Also known as Zosimos Dark Matter, an artifact substance named after the discoverer; the magical ore once discovered by the mythical goblins in the endless void of the white world contains ultra-weak energy and low-level laws that he can understand Power Through research, the goblins discovered that it has the long-term effect of restraining the belief of the gods, so that kind of stone is also regarded as taboo by the gods It''s so white that people''s eyes seem to be sucked in. Seal smiled , Complicated what Queen Medusa said afterwards. Seven weeks around the room are extremely exquisite stone carvings. Looking at it... it doesn''t look like some kind of manufacturing blueprint. The poison is too small for the two first-order seals. A few days ago, if there was no giant dragon attacking, the Dawn Regiment stationed under Keke Luoxi Island. Good and bad can solve the urgent need. After that, Su Lun looked at the empty white water pool again. The ancient texts on these murals were difficult to understand, so he frowned, so he could only ask for help. Hearing that, Seal nodded slightly, agreeing with that statement. Before Dora confirms it a few times, it is the correct way to break the ban. "..." The seal asked: "You go and try to crack it." Young Master Crow under his shoulder was still very quiet, and the seal opened the door cautiously. However, a moment ago, no one couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s done" Once a weak overlord-level creature appears in an area, no other creatures of the same level will be allowed to exist within such a certain range. The seal asked, "Do you see the ordering pattern?" After all, Chang Si repeated that mechanical action countless times in those few days, and he also won countless times. "Um." The brain power of special people can do it, but we don''t have an ordinary existence in the dawn group. It''s like how the explosion described in a big novel destroyed the world, for people at low latitudes, it''s just a few lines of words. As soon as those words came out, everyone became busy. Coincidentally, we didn''t have that thing when it was broken. This is something at the level of law, and it is just energy. "Um." Mr. Hei and Dora, a kind of decryptor, are still busy deciphering the encrypted symbols outside the stone pit. Because both of them saw that there were no four snake-shaped grooves under the box, which looked like keyholes. After Xiao Zhi read the content under the relief, the seal also basically confirmed the function of the room. But it wasn''t long before the miasma gathered outside the pit again, turning into a thick white mist. Su Lun faintly felt that the most important thing might be outside the box. "... Mr. Hei smiled, and said again: "Those symbol arrangements are the oldest goblin engineering codes you have ever seen. Sister Dora is only proficient in engineering, and your [Isaac Blasphemer] reproductive equipment will provide far Extraordinary people''s computing power. To crack the other secrets, only you are the most suitable." I sighed and said: "In addition to those symbols, you have seen Penrose''s puzzle solution", "Zundenstein''s astrological encryption method", "Hilber''s low-dimensional logic" and almost all the shadows of modern cryptography. " So in those days we also calculated day and night. Seeing that thing, it was just a seal, and even Queen Medusa looked very satisfied. Hearing that, everyone cheered. Everyone''s expressions were stunned, and they realized what had happened. As the two walked, Mr. Hei watched with emotion, "The building after several epochs has not yet had such an energy-gathering effect. Goblin craftsmanship is a must." When I came to the temple, there was still a busy scene outside. That reassures me a lot too. It is to determine whether it can be opened, and it is also to determine that there must be no gain before unlocking the password, but it is always a matter of trying before it breaks. As the four-pointed star array became brighter and brighter, it seemed to open a small door leading to another world. "Yes. As long as you retreat into the temple, there are no other restrictions. Not yet, the male king gave you a few small gifts..." After speaking, Queen Medusa twisted her snake body and went outside a messy forest. As soon as I came out, no one could sense that there was not a faint existence under the island that made people feel afraid even if they felt the breath. As the two talked, Chang Si walked into the empty Baishui Pond. The entire bottom of the pit is piled up with stones, and various ancient characters and symbols are inscribed below. Even the seal is a little surprising and satisfying. Having said that, Seal also looked at Mr. Hei and Dora. That doesn''t mean enough newcomers to Allies. Like what was simulated later, those words came alive, forming a mysterious scene in the air. The four-pointed star array. The seals of these treasure locations were sloppy in my mind. After listening, I also politely said: "Thank you for the gift from the Nanwang Pavilion." According to legend, the function of the time-space secret cave is to store some very important things. Storage space, but what a monster Medu. "Um." Seeing the identified information, Seal was shocked: "The legendary "Secret Cave of Time and Space"" Because there are no comparison cases in addition to the harvested knowledge, I also saw a lot of ways. It was so young, and Seal hadn''t cleared the field yet. Certainly not only Su Lun himself, I must have a bigger heart. Just like the temple of Medu in the city of Atlantis later, a little carelessness is not a disastrous result. Now those words of Queen Medusa ~ directly addressed my smallest concerns. According to the arrangement and combination deciphered later, under these symbols under the rock wall, I used the rune pen to re-apply the magic paint in order. And the Dawn Group and others ended the relentless action of the gods. It is not to say that the four snake-haired scepters are all coincidentally aligned. And the process of the gods was surprisingly smooth, and countless treasures were unearthed every day. "Sister No. 14, he''s trying that string of decoding arrangements." Mr. Hei''s surprise disappeared for a moment, and it was replaced by surprise. Even in the current sea area, there are no low-level sea monsters who dare to approach Coco Losi Island, and the danger of everyone in the Dawn Group is no longer guaranteed. Mr. Hei shook his head and said, "I can see some tricks. But the password combination under the stone wall is too simple. You estimate that you must find the correct solution. At most, there are not a billion permutations to try..." Because of the victory in the struggle for royal power, the last king of the kingdom, Gercis XIV, went to sea with the treasury treasure, and finally lost the news. -- to view Chapter 585： Giants Challenge Su Lun also didn''t expect that the secret buried in the Gorgon Temple for countless years was an ancient weapon created by the goblin civilization in the mythical period. Looking at the various data on the drawings, he has already assembled a finished [Ragnarok Artillery] in his mind. But at least it is a super giant artillery with a barrel length of 300 meters. This is almost the same length as the largest sailing warship like the Eternal Night, not including whether the structure of the ship can withstand the huge impact of this kind of artillery. Su Lun instantly judged that theoretically speaking, there is currently no warship on the alchemy plane that can carry such a giant cannon. However, the [Sky Mechanical Fortress] being manufactured in the small void world can definitely carry it! It was originally a steel city, and it didn''t care about one more artillery. Before, Su Lun was a little worried that the sky battle castle was built, and the alchemy plane was invincible, but if there was a god-level existence, there was a high probability that it would become a huge living target. However, this [Twilight of the Gods] perfectly makes up for this shortcoming. This is a great weapon capable of killing gods! "Good stuff..." When Su Lun identified the information about the black energy crystal in the secret box, he felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation in his heart. A full-scale war of planes is coming, and with this big killer, he seems to see a ray of sunshine shining in from the endless haze. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the relief drawings on the wall again. Judging from his engineering skills, this is a magic cannon that is extremely complicated in terms of materials, forging, and rune craftsmanship. Forging is extremely difficult. But the Dawn Group now has the best mechanic team in Mafa, so it may not be impossible to create it. Once there is a finished product... Enough to kill gods? Thinking about it makes people feel inexplicably exciting. However, the problem came again. This secret room was buried underground by the Gorgon ancestors. Even if the dawn group deciphered and opened it, the ownership of the things inside should not belong to them. Rather, it should be the master. When Su Lun saw that the key needed to unlock this secret box was the nine-snake-haired scepter, he guessed that the ancestors of the Gorgon family must have opened this space-time secret room, and saw that there is a [Ragnarok scepter] here. Drawings and materials. But no matter how advanced the goblin technology is, it is useless to the Gorgon family who worship primitive nature. So even if this thing can really cause fatal damage to the gods, it will have no effect on them. It was sealed again. But it cannot be given to outsiders. Leaving this sealed box to seal the second seal, the one who can open it must be the descendants of their Gorgon clan. Nothing will leak out. For a moment, various conjectures flashed through Su Lun''s mind. But if you want the things here, you have to nod the person next to you. Queen Medusa also glanced at the mural, and there was no abnormal color on that beautiful face. As Su Lun guessed, such black technology is a treasure for alchemists, but for the Gorgon family, it is really just some useless murals. She didn''t take the initiative to speak. The atmosphere in the secret room was a little delicate. At this time, Su Lun didn''t hide his purpose, and said directly, "Your Excellency, these goblin technologies are very important to our alchemy civilization. If possible, I would like to exchange these things with the price I can afford." It''s true that you are an ally, but it doesn''t mean that the other party must hand over all their wealth to you. The gifts and asylum I gave before were already considered generous enough. Only a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship can last longer. Hearing this, Queen Medusa''s expression remained calm, but there was a flash of thought in those blue colored contact lenses. Su Lun gestured to the nine snake-haired scepters in the distance, and said directly, "Those three snake-haired scepters are the inheritance treasures of the nobles, and now they are also returned to their original owners. As for the others..." This snake-haired scepter can be regarded as a top-level cursed object, and it can even petrify an eighth-order dragon to a certain extent. However, he now has a complete corpse of an eighth-order snake-haired banshee in his hand. After making it into a puppet, the effect is not necessarily worse than that of the snake-haired scepter, so it doesn''t hurt to take it out. But he didn''t say anything first, Queen Medusa didn''t say a word, and said indifferently: "Okay." "???" Su Lun was slightly startled when he heard this, and she agreed without thinking it would be so easy. Thinking about it, the other foreign objects he could produce were nothing more than treasure materials, and Queen Medusa had no interest in those foreign objects. But obviously, this was an unequal transaction, and I owed a big favor. After thinking about it, Su Lun had nothing else to say, so he could only thank: "Thank you, Your Majesty the Queen." Medusa obviously didn''t care. Since the inheritance was successful, her temper has become more and more cold. As she said that, she turned around and was about to go back to the temple. At this time, she seemed to remember something, and she turned around and said: "By the way, I went to negotiate with the Cyclops, and they allow you to go to the island. It seems that there is no Exclude anyone from obtaining [Fountain of Mimir], but you must accept the test of the giant race. That test is difficult, but it should be for you..." She didn''t finish speaking, as if she thought of something, she paused and said: "If you are ready, go there as soon as possible." "..." Su Lun''s eyes shrank when he heard this, and his expression became excited again. After several days of waiting for the news, finally the result is here! He just said "thank you" when Queen Medusa twisted her snake body and left. Su Lun looked at Medusa''s leaving back with a slightly complicated expression. Although he had known each other not long ago, he also felt more and more that the extremely evil Gorgon Gorgon clan in myths and legends seemed to be quite easy to get along with. At least as an ally, this kind of higher life is a despicable scheming that doesn''t bother to use. Su Lun felt that this was much more worry-free than dealing with people. After the person left, Su Lun''s thoughts cleared. He raised his hand, and the space in the secret room flickered, and two figures appeared in the secret room. Mr. Hei and Dora looked at the secret room in front of them, and their eyes were full of expectation. They also want to know what big secret is hidden under the ancient ruins that they have painstakingly translated for so many days. However, at the first glance, the two were attracted by the exquisite stone carvings on the surrounding stone walls. Dora herself is a weapon expert. After a second glance, she realized that this is an incredible ancient weapon blueprint, and exclaimed: "Mr. Su Lun, this is..." Su Lun said solemnly: "Ancient weapons - [Ragnarok]." Hearing this, both Mr. Hei and Dora were shocked. Seeing Su Lun''s serious expression again, they didn''t know that the grade of this ancient weapon might be frighteningly high. Both of them also showed shocked and thoughtful expressions, and then they looked at the dark energy crystal nucleus in the center of the secret room together. After Su Lun shared the identified information, Mr. Hei and the two fell into a shocked silence. There was silence in the secret room for a while, and a needle could be heard falling. After a few breaths, Dora said in disbelief: "Cannon that can kill gods" She obviously also finds it unbelievable, after all, even if the upper limit of alchemy shells is there, it will be more and more restricted in the field of top professionals. Not to mention any **** level. This is a place where it has always been difficult to break through in the field of mechanical alchemy. "good!" Su Lun said sternly, "Once this ancient weapon is manufactured successfully, we have a hunch...it may have miraculous effects in the future in the war of planes." "yes" Mr. Hei sighed slightly and agreed with this statement. Discovering this blueprint at the juncture of the plane invasion is a great help to the Dawn Group and the entire alchemy civilization. His eyes flickered brightly, and he said again: "This [Ragnarok] can be listed as the number one top-secret project of our Dawn Regiment! Even the forging process must be kept absolutely secret. All participants are militarily isolated and managed, and the forging is successful." Before, all craftsmen must not leave the Small Void Realm. Otherwise, once the news leaks out, I am afraid it will bring huge hidden dangers. "Um." Su Lun also nodded, he thought so too. God-level existence has some unbelievable perception methods, and sometimes someone even has a thought, which may be exposed. Therefore, this blueprint must not be known by too many people, even if it is manufactured, it must be manufactured in secret. And Su Lun''s small void world is perfect. The three people in the room are the backbone of the Dawn Regiment. After saying this, they immediately discussed some secret construction plans. Su Lun replaced the dark matter called [Ragnarok] with a rune locket and put it away. Then Dora took out an instrument and began to scan and copy the relief drawings on the surrounding walls. These Mafa''s cutting-edge tools are much more precise than human hand-painting, so they don''t need to worry about it. At this time, Dora suddenly thought of something, and said: "Mr. Su Lun, the construction of [Sky Battle Fortress] is nearing completion, and now I have this blueprint again. I plan to... carry out a full mechanical transformation. It is just to supervise the construction of this A secret weapon." She is the chief mechanic in the regiment, with unparalleled mechanical talent. Naturally, the blueprint and forging work were handed over to her. Su Lun listened and asked, "Have you thought about it?" He knew that Dora''s dream was to become a mechanical life like her teacher. The control system of the future [Sky Mechanical Fortress] will also be her core. But once she starts to transform, she will completely give up her human body. For ordinary people, this is also a major decision. Dora nodded seriously: "Yeah." Su Lun didn''t say much: "Well, just tell me what you need, and the regiment will do its best to help you." Dora looked at him and smiled brightly: "Yeah!" Not long after, the drawings were scanned. Su Lun collected the entire space together into the small void world. The three of them appeared in front of the Gorgon Temple again, without mentioning any topic about ancient weapons. At this time, Su Lun remembered something, and said to Mr. Hei: "By the way, Mr. Hei. Queen Medusa said that we can go to Giant Island. However, it seems that there is a difficult test..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Mr. Hei was very interested. It is said that drinking [Mimir''s Spring] will give you "wisdom". Not only Su Lun needs it, but Mr. Hei, a polymath, is also very interested in the spring water. In the early morning of the next day, a small boat carrying dozens of members of the Dawn Regiment sailed unhurriedly towards the horseshoe-shaped giant island. According to Queen Medusa, the Giant Island does not actually prohibit humans from landing on the island to obtain the "Fountain of Wisdom". On the contrary, the existence of the spring water itself seems like a gift from the supreme existence of the universe to the lower life forms. And the Cyclops family guarding [Fountain of Mimir] is not trying to occupy it, but a mission in the bloodline inheritance. It''s just that it is not so easy to obtain spring water, and it needs to pass the test of the guardian. The first test of obtaining spring water is to be able to cross the dangerous sea area and land on Giant Island. Originally, this was a high-risk route for top-level professionals. But now, by chance, the Dawn Mission had the protection of Queen Medusa, and they rowed the boat all the way and came over smoothly. "Hey, tell me, what kind of tests are there after going to the island? Her Majesty the Queen said it''s very difficult, can we pass it?" "Whatever it is. Let''s try anyway. What if it''s really possible? Hahaha, if I really get "wisdom", will I become as powerful as Mr. Hei?" "Cut~ Buck, with your brain, you won''t have Mr. Hei in another hundred years. Hahaha" "Look, there are cyclops on the island!" "..." On the boat, the atmosphere of Li Ming''s conversation was very relaxed. Most of them were professionals who took the "intellectual" advanced route, and they all joined in the fun. Not long after, the boat landed on the beach. The fierce battle a few days ago also made Giant Island a mess, and now those cyclops are moving stones and repairing their damaged houses. After Su Lun and the others disembarked, they took a closer look and were shocked by these huge and primitive buildings. The house looked like a dilapidated hut, but it was as big as a castle. In this Cyclops village on the island, the city walls, stone benches, stone tables...everything is huge. This made Su Lun and the others feel like "ants". As soon as they got off the boat, those Cyclops also spotted them, and a Cyclops holding a mace walked quickly towards the shore. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The giant strode forward, and the ground trembled like an earthquake. Everyone looked at the one-eyed giant who took up half of the head, and their expressions were slightly disturbed. Cyclops are also high-level creatures of the mythical bloodline. Like the dragon clan and the Gorgon clan, they have the strength of overlord-level creatures, and they also have a bloodline-level pressure on humans. Su Lun and Mr. Hei stood at the front, their expressions unchanged. Seeing the Cyclops rushing over, Su Lun sent a spiritual message, "Dear Mr. Cyclops, my humble Su Lun, my partner and I are adventurers who came to the island to seek [Mimir''s Fountain]." Since Queen Medusa said that she has already negotiated, there is a high probability that there will be no problem. Unexpectedly, the Cyclops holding the Langya Bang listened to the spiritual message, but spoke: "You can call me Quackar." Su Lun was slightly surprised, this Cyclops actually spoke the common language of Dragon Kingdom? He thought he could speak, and he should be damned that he couldn''t understand the ancient giant language. Gagagar, the Cyclops, obviously guessed the thoughts of the human beings in front of him, and explained: "Although they are all of the lineage of earth giants, you humans, don''t compare our Cyclops race with those ordinary giants. I will say that you humans language." Hearing this, Su Lun saluted with his chest covered, and said, "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Gagagar, I would like to express my sincerest apologies for the rudeness just now." The giant spoke clearly, his eyes were clear, and he obviously possessed extremely high wisdom. But it''s normal to think about it. How could the giant guarding the Fountain of Wisdom be that kind of stupid giant. But it is more convenient to communicate in language. The Cyclops in front of him looked fierce, and his height was super oppressive, but he seemed to be easy to communicate with. Gagagar didn''t care, and asked instead: "Are you here to find [Fountain of Mimir]?" "is it okay?" Su Lun also asked with some uncertainty: "I mean, so many of us..." Dozens of people came from the Dawn Mission this time, seems to be a little too much? Gagagar had an indifferent expression on his face, "Of course you can. Once you land on the island, you are already qualified to take the test. So, are you ready now?" When everyone heard it, they were all overjoyed, is it really possible? However, the next basin of cold water was poured over. Su Lun nodded, "Of course. That''s why we''re here." Hearing this, the Cyclops didn''t say any more, and said directly: "Okay, the first test is "bravery". According to your rank, you choose one of my tribe who is at least the same rank to fight. Only after victory, Only you are eligible for the next challenge. Of course, in the eyes of you humans, we Cyclops are born at the fifth level. Therefore, it is best for you to challenge at the fifth level or above." "Well, as you can see, the clan over there The children here are the fifth and sixth ranks... Oh, you have to know one more thing, since you are here to challenge, you must be prepared to face death. We, the Cyclops family guarding the spring, will never show mercy. This is a rule passed down from ancient times. " As he spoke, he pointed his mace at the mountain-like "children" in the village who were seventeen or eight meters tall. After hearing this, everyone in the dawn regiment immediately turned bitter. Everyone knew about the strength of Cyclops before they came. This mythical race was born with two blood talents of "strength" and "earth". In other words, they were born with two domains, [Earth Armor] and [Absolute Power]. One attack and one defense, and the meat output is high. What''s more, living in this sea area all year round, hunting monsters, UU Reading Needless to say their fighting skills. Therefore, a Cyclops of the fifth rank has the combat effectiveness of a human professional of the sixth rank or above, or even the seventh rank. However, most of the members of the dawn group who landed on the island this time were professionals who took the "intelligence" route, and they were at a disadvantage when they were single-handedly confronted with meat shield professionals. What''s more, it is still a Cyclops with one or two ranks higher than the same rank ? As soon as the rules came out, apart from the thoughtful expressions on the faces of Su Lun and Mr. Hei, dozens of other people were very embarrassed. After thinking for a moment, Su Lun stood up first, "Okay! I accept the challenge!" Mr. Hei on the side followed closely behind, and said in the same old-fashioned tone: "Let me try it too." The two took the lead, and only a few people stood up behind them to try. Not without courage, but with self-knowledge. -- to view Chapter 586： Su Luns domineering appearance After everyone in the dawn group chose the test, the cyclops Gagagar greeted all the little giants in the village: "Hey, boys! A group of humans are coming to challenge the "Trial of Bravery". Come here and let them choose it." . As soon as the words fell, the little giants who were still busy in the village also picked up all kinds of bone axes, maces, and stone hammers. Looking at the primitive but domineering weapons, they trotted towards the beach excitedly . These seventeen or eighteen-meter giants have not so thick beards, not so dark skin, and not so gnarled muscles. They are indeed "children" among the giants. But dozens of giants ran together, the ground shook and the mountains shook, sand and stones shook, and the movement was very scary. Su Lun looked slightly different. These Cyclops already have the strength to hunt and kill dragons with their bare hands, and the movement of dozens of people running towards them is not much different from the sense of oppression when they saw the dragon army attacking before. Even if Su Lun was like this, the faces of the other members of the Dawn Group turned slightly pale. Professionals who have not comprehended domineering already feel that it is difficult for them to breathe. Not long after, a group of giants came to the edge of the beach, and some adult giants watched the battle from a long distance away. They are also very interested in these visiting humans. The Cyclops Gagagar said in a low voice, "Since you have chosen the Trial of Bravery, you can start choosing your opponents." After a pause, he glanced at everyone at Liming, and said one more sentence: "I can give you a kind advice. Your bravery will be watched by the Mother Earth. Only the strongest brave men will be awarded the gods." Blessing." "..." Su Lun listened thoughtfully. He and Mr. Hei on the side looked at each other, and they both obviously understood the meaning of this sentence. In other words, try to pick as strong an opponent as possible? Li Ming and the others had a bitter look on their faces. Not to mention the tough opponents, they were all at the same level. They all felt that the pressure was enormous. They looked up at the group of cyclops sitting on the beach, as if they were looking at a mountain with many peaks and peaks. Su Lun and Mr. Hei are the leaders, so it''s not suitable to be the first to appear on the stage, but after all, someone needs to stand up. At this time, a member of the sixth-level regiment came out behind him, took a deep breath, and volunteered: "Mr. Su Lun, Mr. Hei, let me try it first." This is Adams, who has already realized his own domineering, a wood element professional, capable of milking, and is also a very strong team leader in the Dawn regiment. Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." Adams walked into the open space under the gaze of everyone. He glanced around his opponents, picked out the shortest-looking one in the sixth rank among the giants, and said, "Well, my lord, Adams Tifello, it''s a great honor to participate in the challenge... I can choose this Mr. Giant Be an opponent?" At this time, he also wanted to be tough, but his strength did not allow it. The coercion of the giants is really like a mountain, and it is already a very brave man who can muster up the courage to stand in front of him. Gagagar showed an unsurprised expression and nodded: "Of course!" As soon as he said that, the little giant with a stone ax came out and introduced himself, "My name is Tatasim." It can be seen that he was selected because he was "short", and he was a little sullen. After the introduction, the two walked to the open space on the beach. There was nothing to prepare, and with an order, the two began to fight. Adams''s reaction was very fast. As soon as he finished speaking at the beginning, his double surgeon''s seal changed rapidly, and he yelled softly: "Replanting and unpacking!" Looking at it again, his entire skin has turned into a bark-like texture. This is the plant-based dark gold outfit [Groot''s Skin], which has strong defense. As soon as the breeding clothes were undone, a green halo suddenly appeared on his body surface: "Field, everything grows!" Just this printing speed, already It can be regarded as the first-class level among the same class. "It''s appeared, the domain of Captain Adams!" "Yeah, even if we can''t win this time, it''s not easy to lose." "I don''t know if Captain Adams can succeed in the challenge..." "..." At dawn, everyone looked faintly excited and started whispering. They have all seen Adams'' field before. Once they are used on weekdays, they have a three-point chance of winning against any enemy. Because in this field, Adams has super self-healing ability. With the dragon blood gene medicine, it is already very difficult to kill. Su Lun looked at it and said "Not bad" in his heart. Among the sixth ranks he has seen, few people can achieve this. But there was no relief on his face, he glanced at the little giant named Tatasim across the way, and murmured in his heart, "It''s not enough." He was the only one in the Dawn Regiment who had witnessed the combat power of the Cyclops with his own eyes. He didn''t see that Adams'' chances of winning were not high. Barely able to fight, to say the odds... We can only watch his performance before the battle. Adams can advance to the sixth level and comprehend domineering, so the combat experience is naturally not bad. After entering the fighting state, even under the pressure of the blood of the giants, he did not show any fear. He naturally knew that if an opponent of this level had a chance to injure him severely, he would absolutely not give the opponent a chance to make a move. The moment the domain unfolded, the Warlock Seal in Adams'' hand changed again, and a green seven-pointed star array lit up under his feet. At the same time, he threw out a pea-sized seed, and softly shouted: "Wood Element Profound Truth Babel Vine!" The tiny seed fell to the ground, quickly took root and germinated under the watering of the rich wood-type aura, and turned into a green seedling in an instant. When the last Warlock seal was successfully condensed, the seedling suddenly wanted to expand and grow, and became thick and thick vines visible to the naked eye. A moment later, those vines wound up from the Cyclops'' feet like a python. Without giving him any chance to evade, he had already tightly entangled it in the tightly woven vines. It really took the Cyclops'' feet off the ground in great detail. In this way, this Tatasim cannot absorb the power of the earth, and his strength will be limited by most of it! It was done in one go, without any unnecessary movements. Compared with the giant race, the physique of human beings is too weak, but they have a huge advantage in agility. Just by catching this order and this meeting, Adams already had the upper hand. When the Liming group saw it, they were overjoyed. "Captain Adams under control!" "I hope I can win this time!" "..." The target controlled by these vines is like a fish entangled in a net. No matter how hard it struggles, vines will grow out continuously, and the entanglement becomes tighter and tighter. Even Su Lun felt that Adams'' response was flawless. This trick [Tiantian Vine] has an excellent control effect on large targets, and it is really good for the moment. Adams also chased after the victory, trying to use his vines to strangle the chances of winning. However, just when everyone in the dawn group thought he had the upper hand, an unexpected scene appeared. Because Tatasim''s body was too large, his reaction was a little clumsy, so he was tied tightly. However, when he was tied up, the paralyzing venomous thorns on the vines wanted to pierce his skin, but they broke with a crisp sound of "Keng", "Keng", "Keng". Everyone took a closer look, and the sharp poisonous thorns failed to pierce the Earth Armorat all. Adams'' face changed drastically when he saw it, and he pointed at the Warlock''s mark in his hand, and a few domineering wooden spears swished past. However, without exception, those wooden thorns all snapped after being stabbed, without hurting the opponent at all. Before he was shocked, what was even more shocking was yet to come! Numerous vines entangled like pythons, It tightened a little bit, and even made a "crunch" "crunch" squeeze sound. But even the Cyclops, who seemed to be completely immobile, the muscles on his body became more and more knotted under the pressure. In everyone''s eyes, his body almost doubled in size, turning into a real mountain of meat! With the expansion of volume, there is also a surge in strength. "drink!" Tatasim yelled loudly, and a field of distorted light appeared on the surface of his originally tightly bound body. As soon as this field appeared, those vines seemed to be pushed away by an invisible force, and they also twisted and deformed. Adams'' face changed suddenly, and the alchemy formation under his feet was poured with wood spirit power crazily, as if he wanted to stalemate. However, everyone looked at his instantly pale face and knew that he was struggling. In the distance, Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw this, and murmured: "The innate power field of the giant''s blood is really outrageous." Watching the battle at close range, he saw something deeper. Mr. Hei at the side flashed the same sharpness in his cloudy eyes, thoughtfully, and said: "Yes, this is almost the eighth-level ''superior body'' ability of a professional." From this detail, the two had already seen the result, but they didn''t say anything. The members of the Liming group behind them didn''t understand what this meant, but they also realized that the situation was not good after hearing what the two big men in the group said. It was after this moment of stalemate that suddenly there were several "pop" and "pop" explosions! Natasim yelled with both arms, and even directly tore off several vines with a diameter of several meters, and rushed out. As soon as he got out of trouble, the huge stone ax in his hand swung towards Adams. Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the spectators in the Dawn Regiment rose to their throats. "No, Captain Adams, get out of the way!" "Oh my god, is the captain intimidated? Why doesn''t he hide!" ".." Many people didn''t understand that the speed of the stone ax was obviously not fast, but Adams just stood there blankly and didn''t mean to dodge at all. Only Su Lun and Mr. Hei understood the horror of the axe, and their expressions were faintly unpleasant. The law of strength directly crushed the space, and the space was frozen under the huge pressure. It was as if a person had been poured into concrete and could not move at all. Only the person involved knows how terrifying the pressure he has endured! Before the stone ax was cut down, Adams couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. At this moment, he still didn''t give up, and tried his best to raise his arm to condense the Warlock Seal. His trembling hands could see the desperate pressure he was enduring at the moment. At this time, everyone saw the twisted power law fluctuation on the stone axe, but it was too late! Su Lun and the others could see it. But after all, it is a challenge, and it is not easy for bystanders to intervene, so they can only watch. At this very moment, with a muffled sound of "Boom", the stone ax had slashed heavily on Adams'' body, and the terrifying law of force directly smashed the person and the ground into a crystallized pit of sand. Seeing this, Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. Because in the distance, a figure flew out backwards, spewing a mouthful of old blood for more than ten meters. Adams finally used the wooden root substitute at the last moment, and the underground vines that had been hidden since the beginning of the battle also pulled him away from the brink of death. But even if he avoided the fatal wound, being scratched by the stone ax severely damaged his body. When everyone looked closely, his skin was already covered with **** dragon scales. If it hadn''t been for the modification of the [Dragon Gene Drug], the strength of his physical body had been greatly increased, and Adams would have died on the spot at this moment. Adams was seriously injured and had no strength to fight anymore. The little one-eyed giant Tatasim didn''t make any moves either, and returned to the group of giants with a bored expression on his face. It seems that he is very disappointed with the human adventurers who he has eliminated with a single axe. Everyone in Liming felt aggrieved looking at it, but the gap in strength was right in front of them, so there was nothing to refuse to admit defeat. As strong as Adams, they were defeated with one blow, and they also knew that it was hopeless to get the "fountain of wisdom". The expressions of Su Lun and Mr. Hei remained unchanged. Even if you lose, there is nothing to be discouraged about. In fact, the universe is equal to all things. The stronger the life, the more difficult it is to reproduce and the fewer the number. Although Cyclops are powerful individuals, they are not numerous in number. Although human beings are weak in front of this higher race, they possess wisdom and creativity. The first challenge ended too quickly. The giants seem to have lost interest in the humans who are planning to challenge bravely, because the gap is too big. Gagagar, the Cyclops, asked Su Lun, "Do you still want to continue the challenge?" Naturally, no one else in the dawn group dared to fight. Su Lun listened and knew it was his turn to play. He glanced at Mr. Hei and said, "I''ll go first." Mr. Hei nodded: "Yeah." Su Lun went up first to give Mr. Hei more information. As long as enough flaws are seen, the polymath''s chances of winning will increase. Su Lun walked up, and the Cyclops all looked over. Gagagar asked, "Which one of us do you want to challenge?" Su Lun didn''t rush to answer, but asked instead: "Well... I''m a puppeteer, so can I use my own puppet during the battle?" "certainly." Gagagar replied, "Although no human adventurers have visited our giant island for thousands of years, the alchemists who originated from the goblin civilization still know about it. I also know that there are puppeteers among you humans. However, According to my ancestors, the puppeteer..." He wanted to kindly remind that the puppet master profession was meaningless to the giant race. After all, as long as the main body couldn''t bear it, no amount of puppets would be of any use. But seeing Su Lun''s indifferent expression, he didn''t say the rest. He always felt that the human being in front of him was a little different. Oh, and the old warlock in the black robe at the back. "All right." Su Lun didn''t say much after listening. He glanced at him, motioned to a Cyclops with bronzed muscles and said, "Then I''ll ask that Mr. Giant to enlighten me." Hearing this, all the giants showed a happy look on their faces. Gagagar also reminded, "You have thought that Boda is the strongest of the younger generation of our Cyclops tribe. Are you sure you want to challenge him?" "Yes." Su Lun didn''t know where. Just based on the strength of the soul wave, he could tell that this "Boda" was the strongest among the seventh-order giants. If the puppet is not used, there may not be a 100% chance of winning. But with a puppet, he doesn''t think that in the seventh rank, he doesn''t think that anyone in the same rank can defeat him. Even the Cyclopes of the gods! The opponent was selected, and the Cyclops named "Boda" also stood up slowly. He had a calmer momentum and said: "Human, you take action!" Su Lun didn''t hesitate when he heard it, and the Warlock''s seal instantly condensed: "Profound Truth Puppet Theater!" The eight-pointed star array was lit up, and a huge cross appeared on the island of giants. Looking again, hundreds of gargoyles had already appeared around his body. However, at this very moment, everyone in the Dawn Group seemed to have seen some terrifying scene, and their expressions all changed. Where did Su Lun not find it? There was a "boom", like the sound of a cannonball exploding in the air, exploding around him. The giant body named Boda appeared There were circles of ripples, and with a flicker of light and shadow, they had already appeared in front of their faces. "Soon!" What Su Lun didn''t see was that this momentary breakthrough was an advanced application of the law of strength and the law of the earth, and it achieved the effect of shrinking the ground into an inch. In the face of absolute power, all fancy tricks are like paper. Be it silk threads or gargoyle puppets, they were all smashed to pieces in that punch. Even the place where Su Lun was standing just now seemed to have punched the mirror, and the space was shattered into pieces. High speed of movement + huge breaking power, this method is replaced by an eighth-level professional, I am afraid that even if they meet each other, they will be severely injured by a punch. This is the purest way of playing with one force and ten games! ended? At the same time when everyone in the Dawn Group was frightened, Su Lun suddenly appeared tens of meters away, without any injuries. Naboda was obviously also very surprised, and said: "Human, you can break through the control of my power, the power is very good..." Su Lun responded, "Your Excellency, I am honored." Although most puppet masters are crispy professions, he is not. Su Lun, who has integrated [Isaac''s Giant Power], has a strong comprehension of the law of power! Not to mention having spatial ability, even if he didn''t have it, the crushing power of that moment just now wouldn''t be able to trap him. Boda shook his head, and finally said: "Unfortunately, if it''s just like this, you have no chance of winning. Things like puppets are useless to our giant race." It''s not arrogance to show off, but a kind reminder, don''t let Su Lun do useless work and lose so completely. As he said that, the same ripples appeared on his body again, and the figure had rushed in. Su Lun listened silently, and pulled out a bunch of space scrolls in his hand. Dozens of puppets really won''t work. So... what about 10,000!? The two shot almost at the same time. Su Lun obviously felt a force that was more terrifying than before, directly sealing the entire space. From this point of view, the giant was kind enough just now, and kept his hand for the first time. But even if this law of power can be strong enough to condense the space into steel, it can''t stop him from teleporting. Su Lun easily teleported to avoid the fatal punch. Just as the giants were puzzled, he had already appeared in the sky. At this moment, the space scroll burst open. Before everyone could realize what happened, the sun suddenly dimmed. When I looked up, it was as if dark clouds were covering the sun, and the sky was already densely packed with gargoyle puppets, so many that the naked eye couldn''t tell them apart. All Cyclops looked at Qi Qi for a moment, and even the old giants in the village cast surprised glances. They never expected that a human being who participated in the trial would come up with such an outrageous number of puppets. As soon as the puppet army came out, the superiority in numbers even wiped away the sense of oppression brought by the burly bodies of the Cyclops clan. No matter when, the legion can always bring enough sense of security. And everyone in the dawn regiment cheered up and exclaimed: "Mr. Su Lun''s 10,000-person puppet army has appeared!" The giant Boda looked at the puppets all over the sky, and felt a strong crisis coming. With a serious look on his face, he suddenly swung a heavy punch across the sky. The fist wrapped in the superpower field waved a double image in the air, and there was a loud thunderous sound of "Boom", "Boom", "Boom". The fist obviously hit the air, but it seemed that the sky was also beating, and the ground trembled violently. Just the giant''s two fists, it feels like the movement of hundreds of cannons firing together. The combat power of the giants is so terrifying! However, this is how The heavy punch that could destroy the island hit the gargoyle army forming a battle formation in the sky, without causing any waves. Gargoyles assembled into an army of tens of thousands of people, how can the defensive power of the dozens of scattered ones before it be comparable? Su Lun''s puppet army of 10,000 people can resist the attack of the 10,000-person legal group in the plane of the gods! Even if the seventh-level Cyclops has eighth-level destructive power, it is impossible to cause much damage. With that heavy punch, only dozens of gargoyles fell down. However, when Su Lun waved, he immediately made up for the mountain again. Watching Su Lun, a human being, face off against a tall giant, he was at a disadvantage. But in fact he was a legion beating a giant. This battle starts with the ability to use puppets, Su Lun is doomed to lose! There is nothing to hesitate on the battlefield. Su Lun summoned the puppet army, and the rune luster on the surface of the gargoyle lit up, and a nine-pointed star formation suddenly lit up in the sky: "Legion Profound Truth Void Gravity Field!" In an instant, the gravity of the area where the two were fighting suddenly changed. Space compression brings terrifying gravity, double, double, triple... As the light of the alchemy array becomes brighter and brighter, the gravity also superimposes rapidly. The giant Boda finally began to look seriously at the human in front of him. He felt the pressure of gravity getting stronger and stronger, and his eyes flashed fiercely, and his hands suddenly clawed with ten fingers, and the ground suddenly exerted force! When he grabbed it, the veins all over his body burst out. But a bizarre scene took place. When everyone took a closer look, the entire sky was like a canvas, and it was twisted and deformed by him! And the ten thousand puppet army floating in the sky, like a pattern on a canvas, trembled in unison, as if they were about to be torn off. Seeing this outrageous scene, everyone in the Dawn Regiment watching the battle was shocked: "This..." It''s up to them, no one has the confidence to take this blow without dying! Only Mr. Hei''s eyes flashed sharply, as if he had seen through something. And Su Lun in the sky felt more directly, just this grab, he felt like he was in a river, and his whole body was going to be washed away with the current. "Bravo" Su Lun sighed in his heart, and had to admit that Boda was amazing. This guy''s law of power has been sublimated to the point where he can manipulate space at will. This trick turned into an ordinary eighth level, and it really suffered a big loss. It''s a pity...Su Lun has [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle] in his hand, which makes it impossible for him to be defeated by the law of space. And not only that, he himself has a very deep understanding of the law of space, the law of strength, and the law of the earth! This made him no less inferior even if he faced Boda head-on. With a pinch of his warlock seal, the oscillating space around him calmed down instantly. Na Boda''s face also changed. If it was like pulling a piece of canvas just now, then now it''s pulling another steel plate, and he can''t even grasp the place to grab it. On the other hand, the gravitational field is still increasing, and his pressure is also increasing. The battle was in the midst of these two or three face-to-face encounters, and suddenly there were signs of a winner. Everyone could see that Su Lun clearly had the upper hand. Still the same sentence, if Su Lun can''t be killed, this puppet army can''t even try to break through. But not to mention that the giant Boda is at the seventh level, even if it is a higher level, it may pose a fatal threat to Su Lun''s body! But the other party had kept their hand~Su Lun didn''t want to make the situation too embarrassing. When the puppet army had already controlled the scene, he did not continue to attack. If he wanted to use treasures, Su Lun had other means to kill the Cyclops more sharply. It''s the warlock''s seal, and the body surface A layer of strange phosphorous fire appeared. Once the fire of death is used, life and death will be divided. But obviously, this is just a sign that he has this ability. Seeing this scene, the giant Gagagar who presided over the challenge suddenly sighed slightly, and said, "It''s ok, human, you have won." Su Lun used his strength to gain the respect of these mythical Cyclops. -- to view Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 587： see the face of truth Su Lun''s expression didn''t change much when he heard that he had passed the brave challenge. He had seen the methods of Cyclops before, so when he heard that the content of the challenge was this, he knew that he had a chance to win. After all, whether it is a giant dragon or a giant race, it is already difficult for Su Lun to have opponents within the same rank. He put away the gargoyle puppets all over the sky, and the giant Boda also came out of the quagmire-like gravity field. The strong will always be respected. After the victory, all the cyclops also gave Su Lun their approval. Gagagar also said to Su Lun: "Your strength has been recognized by our Cyclops tribe, you can go to the village now. The patriarch will challenge you to the second level of ''wisdom''. If both bravery and wisdom are If you pass the test, you will be able to obtain the qualification to use [Fountain of Mimir]." As he said that, a smile appeared on his face, which was mostly one-eyed: "As far as I know, you are the second human being who has passed the brave challenge in tens of thousands of years." Su Lun also bowed politely: "Thank you, Mr. Gagagar." But at the same time, he was also curious: "May I take the liberty to ask, has anyone completed the challenge before?" Gagagar didn''t mind saying a few more words, and said: "A thousand years ago, there was also a powerful alchemist who came to the island. He completed the heroic challenge." "An alchemist from a thousand years ago?" When Su Lun heard this timeline, he suddenly thought of something. There was a very famous big man in that era. He asked back: "Is that... a warlock who can control fate?" Gagagar''s big eyes were slightly surprised: "Yes. It seems that you have heard of that strong man. Oh~ Of course, such a powerful alchemist should be a top-notch strongman among you humans. " When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t know who he was talking about. It''s just that I didn''t expect Sir Isaac, the demigod of alchemy, to visit Giant Island in person a thousand years ago. He asked curiously, "Has that gentleman completed all the challenges?" Gagagar: "Yes. He completed all the challenges, and finally went to the [Mimir Spring], and obtained the ability about the ''future''." "That''s it" When Su Lun heard this, his expression was slightly taken aback. But there are also some doubts. He knew that Sir Isaac was a gifted person of [S-003-Controller of Destiny], and he already had the ability to predict. But what is the ''future'' obtained from the spring water? Su Lun still wanted to inquire about some more information, so as to increase his confidence, and asked tentatively: "Mr. Giant, isn''t [Mimir Fountain] a fountain of wisdom? Why do people get the ability of ''future''?" "No, not quite." Gagagar shook his head, indicating that this statement was not accurate. After a pause, he explained: "The spring water is the ''wisdom'' that contains everything in the world, which may be different from the wisdom that ordinary people understand. It does not directly give you the wisdom you don''t have, but enlightens what you have. Only you You can get what you can get from the spring water only by what you can understand. There is such a proverb circulating among us giants: the size of the container you have determines how much spring water you can take. "This" Su Lun seemed to understand something, and wanted to ask a few more questions. The older Cyclops seemed to see through his thoughts, and said with a smile: "I don''t know more. Go to the village as soon as possible. I am very optimistic about you. Maybe you can complete the second test. See for yourself the secrets of the spring." Since Su Lun said it like this, he couldn''t ask any more questions, and responded, "Thank you for your enlightenment." Su Lun went straight to the giant''s village in no hurry. He turned around and walked back to the members of the dawn group. Looking at the thoughtful Mr. Hei, he asked, "Mr. Hei, how are you doing?" Mr. Hei''s expression was as calm as ever, and he answered his famous 50-50 quote: "Before the victory or defeat is decided, each has a 5-point chance of winning." After hearing this, Su Lun knew that he didn''t need to worry too much. Mr. Hei''s insight is stronger than anyone else''s. If he has the confidence to say 50-50, he must be sure. Even if they couldn''t challenge the strongest cyclops of the seventh rank like Boda before, giants of the same rank would probably be fine. Su Lun didn''t remind any more: "Okay. Then I''ll go there first." Mr. Hei smiled slightly. Everyone also said, "Mr. Su Lun is so careful." The first test is life-threatening, and no one can say what the second test is. Su Lun nodded. He walked into the giant village on the island unhurriedly. Not long after, the battle sounded on the coast again. Mr. Hei met a seventh-level Cyclops, and the two also fought very fiercely. Su Lun took a few glances from the corner of his eye and didn''t look any further. Although Mr. Hei does not have the crushing means of the puppet army, nor the killer weapon that can quickly resolve the battle like the fire of the **** of death, he is as stable as ever. The Giants'' style of play is the ultimate "one power down ten games", and he is the ultimate "use cleverness to break power". It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses. The advantage of Mr. Hei''s style of play is that he can always use the least energy consumption and the most accurate judgment to grind the opponent. This allows him to usually not lose against opponents who are much stronger than himself. But the downside is that he has no chance of making mistakes. As long as there is a slight mistake, the winner can be determined immediately. And the cyclops'' physical strength is extremely abundant, far surpassing that of human beings. For most people, grinding blood is a nightmare-like process. But Mr. Hei can''t make mistakes, so this kind of battle is destined to be inconclusive in a short period of time from the very beginning. Su Lun walked all the way towards the village, and the various adult giants carrying stone bars along the way also stared at him curiously with their big eyes that took up half of their heads, as if they were interested in this man who could defeat Boda. Weak humans are very curious. Su Lun walked to the entrance of the village, passed through the 100-meter-high incomplete wall, and asked the group of giants watching the battle: "Hi, gentlemen giants, Mr. Gagagar guided me here, where can I visit the noble patriarch?" The giants looked friendly, and one of them pointed to the largest stone house in the village, "That''s over there." "thanks." Su Lun nodded and walked straight towards the house. The door of this castle-like room was not closed, but he stopped at the door and asked, "Your Excellency the patriarch, I, Su Lun, come to challenge the second test of obtaining spring water." An old voice came from the room and asked in response: "Come in." Su Lun walked in in response, only then did he see a gray-haired giant in the room, more than 30 meters tall by visual estimation. But he is not as strong as other giants, but as thin as a bamboo pole. Wearing a brown animal skin suit, there is a dragon tooth necklace around his neck. Although thin, but in that giant eye, it gives people a feeling full of wisdom. This is Morey, the patriarch of the Cyclops clan. When Su Lun came in, he had already looked around the whole room. This place looks like a wizard''s house, with all kinds of herbs and some bottles and jars hanging everywhere. It''s just that the volume of something has been enlarged dozens of times. To Su Lun''s surprise, he saw that the patriarch Morey was flipping through a book made of stone? This also changed his impression of the Cyclops family. Their civilization is not as primitive as it seems, but has a written inheritance. Because of the angle of looking up, Su Lun couldn''t tell what he was looking at. At this time, the patriarch Morey lowered his head, motioned to the position opposite him, and said, "Welcome, little human friend. If you don''t mind, you can come to the table." Su Lun was not restrained, and jumped onto the stone table tens of meters high. There was a whale oil lamp as tall as him on the table. The light from the lamp oil was slightly dim, but there was a faint fragrance. From this angle, Su Lun was right across from the old giant, and also saw the stone book. It is said that it is a book, and it is more accurate to describe it as a block of stone tablets engraved with some strange words. Su Lun tried to understand what was written in those words, but he always felt as if he saw them before his eyes, but he couldn''t remember the contents of those words in his mind. It was just this moment of trance, where he didn''t know that there was something wrong with these words. Quickly use the appraisal of the omniscient eye to take a look. Rune Rune Tablet Detailed Explanation: This is a special character that contains the law of heaven and earth, and it is a symbol inscribed by the ancient giant gods to record the law of high-ranking earth. You can understand it as a kind of imitation of the original rune, which itself hides the secret of the law of the earth. "Imitation of the original rune?" Su Lun was slightly shocked when he looked at it. No wonder he felt a little familiar. Once he got the [Imitation Original Rune] of his own fourth-level advanced material in the giant ruins in the Cursed Valley. That advancement also allowed him to gradually see the secrets of cosmic runes, which also had a crucial impact on his career path. Didn''t expect to see something similar here? This is just one stone slab. In the whole room, there are hundreds of stone slabs densely packed like bookshelves. These are all imitated original runes? treasure. The slate in this room is a treasure for those who can understand it! No wonder the Cyclops comprehended the laws of the earth and the laws of strength so thoroughly. It turned out that in addition to the talents inherited by their own blood, they also had these treasures. The old giant keenly caught the momentary change of Su Lun''s demeanor, and said with a smile: "My friend''s runes are very good. Most people don''t understand runes enough, and what they see are some crooked basic symbols." Su Lun said politely: "Senior, I''m overwhelmed." The old giant didn''t say much, and asked directly: "Are you ready to accept the challenge of ''wisdom''?" Su Lun nodded: "Of course." After a pause, the old giant reminded again: "Then let me remind you again, if you fail the challenge, you will lose your wisdom. Do you still dare to accept the challenge?" "." When Su Lun heard this, he hesitated for a moment. Challenges come at a price, which is not surprising to him. Just like the previous battle, if you are not strong enough, you may lose your life. But what about this loss of wisdom? He asked cautiously: "Senior, can I ask first, what is the content of the test?" The old giant said: "The test of wisdom is just a few questions." The simpler it was, the more serious the problem Su Lun felt, and asked again: "Excuse me. What do you mean by ''losing wisdom''?" The old giant also replied patiently: "You will lose your knowledge of this world. This will have no effect on your life, but you may start to understand this world from scratch. It''s like a newborn baby." "." Su Lun frowned immediately when he heard this. He walked over with difficulty step by step, and now he also feels that he has just lifted the veil of this mysterious world, and he is deeply aware of the difficulty of this cognitive process. "Losing wisdom" probably means that all professional abilities start all over again? The price is no less than death. For [Fountain of Mimir] a foreign object, is it worth such a big bet? Once had nothing, he would not hesitate to gamble his life. But now it seems that after owning a lot, he hesitates instead. Thoughts flashed in my mind. Su Lun was lost in thought. After a moment, he nodded calmly: "Well. I''m ready." He knew that this level of challenge had already begun from the time of the questioning. Not only is wisdom tested, but courage is also tested. When he knew nothing, he would never gamble his life for a foreign object. But now... As the top alchemist of the plane, he will not give up this opportunity to glimpse the truth no matter what. What''s more, when he can''t make a choice, he will choose to trust his intuition. Hearing this, the old giant smiled kindly and said, "You answered more decisively than I expected." Betting on the challenge of fate, Su Lun looked very solemn, "Please enlighten me, senior." The old giant didn''t talk too much. At this time, he turned his body backwards, and with his long bamboo pole-like hand, he took out a sheepskin bag and a stone book from the bookshelf behind him. He took out the belt and put it on the seat, then reached in and took out a black fruit, and asked, "The first question is to test your knowledge. Do you know what this is?" Su Lun''s expression was normal when he heard the question, but he felt a little strange in his heart: Isn''t this a sub-question? The identification showed [a rotten Aphrodite golden apple]. For ordinary people, this thing may only be a legendary item that has only heard a few words in the classics. Even if you really see the real thing, you may not be able to recognize it. But Su Lun has the pupil of omniscience, so it''s not difficult at all. The old giant smiled when he heard the answer was correct, and took out another colorful stone. Su Lun replied again: "This is [solar meteorite]." If it''s just about knowing things, he feels that this test seems to be a waste of money for his talent. However, even after asking twice, the old giant seemed to have discovered something, and said with a smile: "There are still a few questions. But since you have the [Eye of Truth], there is no need to ask any more." "." Su Lun didn''t deny it. He suspects that the origin of his [S-018-Pupil of Omniscience] is directly related to the legendary [Fountain of Mimir], and he is not surprised that the old giant can see it. The old giant didn''t seem to think that this violated the rules, he still looked at the stone book with a kind face, and said: "Next, it''s time to test your true wisdom." "Please enlighten me." Su Lun looked over with an expression of all ears. The old giant said: "It has three states. It is gentle like stroking the skin, soft like stroking the sky, and hard enough to crack rocks. Excuse me, what is this?" Because there was no time limit for answering, Su Lun thought for a while, racked his brains to think about all the knowledge he had, and then answered cautiously: "Water." He felt that there was nothing wrong with his answer. The old giant didn''t say right or wrong, and then said: "What can swallow stones, level mountains, corrode metals, push away clouds, and make young people old?" After thinking about it, Su Lun replied again: "Time." Just like that, the two asked and answered. After asking several questions, the old giant stopped and fell silent. After no one spoke, Su Lun felt a little uneasy. Is this the correct answer, or is it wrong? Thinking about his answer in his mind, he felt that if it was not correct, at least it would not be wrong. After thinking about it, Su Lun asked again, "Senior, did I answer the question right?" Unexpectedly, the old giant shook his head and said: "I don''t know either. Because I am not an omniscient god, I can''t give an accurate answer. Your answer is to get the [Book of Trials]. Approved." Su Lun was a little surprised, but there was no answer? The old giant looked at his puzzled expression, and said again: "Those questions just now are a test of your understanding of the world, not just having the only answer. At least if you look carefully, you will find that there is definitely more than one thing in the world that fits the question." The answer to the riddle. There are many, even countless. "." Su Lun was a little puzzled. Since there is no accurate answer, how can it be considered a pass? He faintly felt that this test seemed to have another meaning. However, the next question made him embarrassed. At this time, the old giant spoke again: "This is the last question." As he spoke, he pointed to the oil lamp in front of him and said, "What did you see?" "." Su Lun frowned when he heard [an ordinary whale oil lamp]. No matter how you look at it, it is an oil lamp. Thinking back to what the old giant said before, he immediately realized that this was not a problem at the cognitive level, but at the philosophical level. He had already given a reminder just now. No, to be precise, those few questions just now hinted at the direction of the answer. The answer is not necessarily what it is, but only in your understanding of the world. What you see and understand is what you answer. No matter what the truth of the world is, the world in your eyes is the real world in your opinion. This is an open question with no exact answer! The room was dark and dark, only this oil lamp illuminated a corner, and he could clearly see what the light illuminated. There are stone books, tables, people, shadows, and curling smoke in the eyes. Seeing this, Su Lun fell into deep thought for a long time. The old giant didn''t bother, he flipped through the stone book on his own, and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to get the answer. Su Lun watched, knowing that this last question was crucial. So he also frowned and thought hard, thinking of countless answers in his mind, but they all felt that something was wrong. On the contrary, this kind of caution made him feel more and more confused. "No! The answer to the question must be in what I see." Su Lun stripped away all emotions, his whole expression became cold and numb, as if the world in his eyes became colder. Seeing his state, the old giant also looked sideways slightly, as if thinking of something, there was a hint of emotion between his brows. Suddenly, Su Lun''s mind flashed. In addition to light, there is more darkness! And everything that is hidden in the dark! Because it is not seen, but it does not exist. It''s just that my cognition doesn''t feel the existence of darkness. Finally, after thinking for a quarter of an hour, Su Lun finally said, "The truth lies behind appearances." Hearing this answer, the old giant looked over, "Oh?" Su Lun continued: "We were originally living in darkness. In order to pursue the truth and see the world clearly, we lit candles and chased the light. But we became more and more attached to the light, and only saw the light in our eyes, forgetting our Still in the dark. As a result, we lose ourselves in the light." As soon as these words came out~ the old giant''s expression gradually showed a smile: "It''s really an incredible insight." What is miraculous is that Su Lun''s answer seemed to be approved by a mysterious force in the dark, and a brilliant light suddenly lit up on the stone tome. The old giant smiled when he saw this: "If you don''t realize this, you won''t be able to see the ''truth'' even if it''s right in front of you." After a pause, he said solemnly: "Congratulations, you have obtained the qualification to see the truth." Su Lun heard this, and at this moment, he hadn''t gotten out of that extremely calm thinking state, and his expression was neither happy nor sad. But it seemed that a certain idea in his mind suddenly came to him. This "Trial of Wisdom" is a test as well as a guide. Guide people to see the appearance of truth hidden under the appearance of all things! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 588： Sacrifice the right eye to get the spring water "I passed?" Su Lun recovered from the emotionally stripped indifference, and only then did he feel the joy of passing the challenge. The old giant Mo Lei on the opposite side smiled: "Yes. You already have the qualification to see the truth." Hearing this, Su Lun recalled the questions of the previous test, and then realized that the Cyclops guardian set up a test in [Mimir Spring], not to prevent people from obtaining spring water, but to guide them to obtain spring water People need to understand what "wisdom" really is. At this time, the old giant Morey spoke again: "[Fountain of Mimir] is just a slightly sweet and delicious spring water to ordinary people. Only in the mouths of truly wise people can it contain everything in the world. The taste of wisdom." "Um." Su Lun could already understand the meaning of these words at this moment. It''s like the Force of Law is everywhere, but if you''re not aware of it, then it doesn''t exist in your world. The old giant smiled meaningfully, and said again: "Congratulations, you are the second adventurer to complete the challenge of bravery and wisdom in the past ten thousand years. The spring water is on the Mimir Peak in the center of our Giant Island. You can go and get it Yes. Of course, if you have human wine, then the elders who guard the spring may not make it difficult for you." Su Lun nodded and said respectfully, "Thank you for your guidance, senior." Su Lun walked out the door, still thinking about the previous questions. Even if he had already passed the test, thinking back on the few questions just now, he still felt endless aftertaste. The two trials are a kind of harvest, as if the thinking has been enlightened, and a new world has opened up at once. Su Lun walked out of the patriarch''s house, and the Cyclops in the village looked at him now, with a more serious look in their big eyes than before. Because only outsiders can see, there is a milky white halo shining outside Su Lun''s body at this moment, which is the light of the soul being lifted up. The definition of advanced life is not only in the inheritance of blood, but also the cognition of the soul level. Su Lun himself didn''t realize it at all, his thoughts were still spinning. He nodded to the crowd of giants who were looking at him kindly, and then headed towards the path behind the village to the mountain peak in the center of the island. Looking back, the battle between Mr. Hei on the beach outside the village and the Cyclops was still fierce, and there was still no sign of a winner. Su Lun didn''t look any further, and walked into the forest step by step. For some reason, everything on this giant island is huge. Ten-meter-high flowers, hundred-meter-high trees, and elephant-sized beetles But all living things appear very large. For a giant, the narrow path is a wide road that can accommodate several carriages side by side for a human like Su Lun. He walked all the way, and the black crow shared a bird''s-eye view in the sky. After flying high enough, Su Lun suddenly let out a sigh: "Hey, is this island the skull of an ancient creature?" Only then did he realize that the horseshoe-shaped giant island on the sea chart was more like an extremely huge skull. The lower jaw of the skull is below the surface of the sea, only the upper eye sockets and the upper part of the skull look like a horseshoe. Su Lun felt a little unbelievable. But in the waters of the Dragon Country, nothing seems impossible. As soon as his thoughts turned, he had already walked all the way through the primeval forest. The giant island is not without danger. In this large forest, there are some monsters that can be used as "rations" by the cyclops. Probably because the human being in front of him didn''t have enough flesh between his teeth. Although those giants occasionally came to look out of curiosity, they didn''t come to prey. Su Lun also walked up the mountain road all the way up to the not too high main peak. He felt two powerful soul fluctuations from a long distance away. "The two Cyclops guarding the spring are so strong." Su Lun distinguished the soul fluctuations, and the two souls hidden in the mountains were stronger than the patriarch Morey he had seen before. Fortunately, he was not an enemy, so he walked straight over and said loudly: "The two giants The ancestor of the clan, my humble Su Lun, came to seek the fountain of wisdom under the guidance of the patriarch Morey. " Hearing this, two human heads suddenly appeared on the other side of the mountain, with a mouthful of messy big yellow tusks the thickness of ivory. Seeing Su Lun, they immediately shouted. "Oh, no humans have been here for years." "Yes, Godot, a thousand years." "Hey, human, have you brought wine? If not, we won''t let you get the spring water." "Yes, not for you." "." Su Lun''s expression was slightly interesting and strange. Compared with other giants, these two don''t seem very intelligent. Most people don''t take things like drinks with them to take up storage space. Fortunately, there is a small void in Su Lun, which not only has ample reserves of fine wine, but even a winery. Su Lun did not forget the previous reminder from the patriarch Morey, took out dozens of wooden barrels and placed them on the ground, and said, "Of course." Two Cyclops came over, picked up a barrel of rum that weighed hundreds of catties, and poured it into their mouths. This is "Golden Rum", regardless of the taste or the brewing process, it is already a first-class wine on the market. Ka didn''t expect that after the two giants drank more than a dozen barrels, they still muttered, "Oh, human, your wine is too bad, it makes me think it''s not made by monkeys in the forest. The fruit wine is delicious." The other followed suit: "Yeah. I remember that last time the human brought a very delicious food." drinks. Oh, I miss that taste so much~" Su Lun''s eyes were filled with black lines. He just watched as the two giants poured dozens of barrels of golden rum into their stomachs while talking about how bad it was. Looking at their gazes, Su Lun made dozens of tons of various fine wines from the small void world. However, even as he took it out, the two giants also filled it. They are still complaining about the bad taste, but the wine is not good. Originally, no matter how precious some drinks were, they were not worth much, so Su Lun didn''t feel distressed. But seeing that the two giants didn''t mention the intention of asking him to fetch spring water at all, he began to think about it. The two of them had already drank several thousand catties of fine wine in a short period of time, and judging by their posture, no matter how much wine they had, they probably would have been drinking it all the time. And these two giants mentioned a key reminder: the wine brought by the human last time. "Sir Isaac didn''t give them [Poetry Honey Wine], did he?" Su Lun suddenly thought of something. It is Sir Isaac who once signed the covenant between humans and the Daru tribe. He has been to the Emerald Holy Land, and it is reasonable to have [Poetry Fairy Honey Wine]. Su Lun had some in his hand, but it was a rare spiritual wine that could make people realize. Just pouring it in like this, it really hurts. But the tastes of these two giants are so tricky, no matter how many ordinary fine wines they take out now, they probably won''t be satisfied. Thinking about Mimir''s Spring again, Su Lun still took out two large jars, which were several hundred catties full of [Poetry Immortal Honey Wine]. However, as soon as the jar was taken out, the two giants immediately smelled it, and their expressions lit up immediately. Without being picky or complaining, the two giants snatched a jar each, gulped down a big gulp, and then showed a look of great enjoyment. "Yes, that''s the taste!" "Oh my god, I didn''t expect to be able to drink this fine wine!" Su Lun watched the hundreds of catties of Shixian honey wine, which was regarded as priceless, poured down like this, and it hurt a little no matter what. But fortunately, Uta is now the archdruid of the Dalu tribe, and it won''t be a big problem to add some more when he goes next time. It was just after these two drinks, the faces of the two giants who had drunk hundreds of tons of wine just now turned red with drunkenness. They were belching from the wine, the look in their eyes had gradually blurred, and they muttered: "Oh, the taste of this wine is really delicious. There are many sheep floating in the sky. The fountain of wisdom will be sacrificed." Before the intermittent words were finished, the two giants passed out drunk He snored on the ground. Su Lun looked at the corner of his eyes and twitched: Asleep? Ordinary people would get drunk after drinking Shixian honey wine, but these two giants were naturally drunk after drinking hundreds of catties each. But it seems to pass? Su Lun still asked, "Mr. Giants, have I gone to fetch spring water?" The two giants could no longer open their eyes, and one of them seemed to say "hmm". Su Lun also heaved a sigh of relief. Consuming some zero wine, in exchange for not being made trouble in the last level, seems to be worth it. He passed the two giants and walked towards the mountain peak. It didn''t take long to hear the slight sound of running water. Su Lun walked over and saw a small pool with a diameter of only a few meters. "This is [Mimir''s Fountain]?" If it wasn''t for the identified information, he would still be a little unbelievable that such an inconspicuous small pool is the fountain of wisdom in myths and legends. However, after Su Lun got closer, he discovered the unusualness of the spring water. This seemingly small pool has endlessly clear water, which is actually bottomless to the naked eye. It feels like seeing an endless starry sky. If you look at it for a while, you will feel dizzy. This spring water base fabric feels like it connects the whole world. Su Lun was not in a hurry to get water from the spring. Because spring water needs to be sacrificed. The old patriarch Morey also hinted before: the fountain of wisdom is just sweet and delicious water in the mouth of ordinary people. Only in the mouths of those who truly possess wisdom can it have the taste of all the wisdom in the world. Su Lun thought of something and took out a card. This is the [One-Eyed Hanged Man Card], one of the twenty-two Miku Tarot cards he got before. The hidden message on this card is a sacrificial ceremony: "I sacrificed my right eye, and hung myself upside down on a bare tree for nine days and nine nights. The side of the body was pierced with a spear, I was blown alternately by cold and hot winds, dangling in the air, without food or water, this was my own sacrifice to myself. Then, the secrets of the whole world were opened before me. Obviously, the great alchemist who once made this tarot card knew all the secrets of [Fountain of Mimir]. This is a sacrificial ceremony that is so detailed that even the cyclops may not necessarily know the alchemy system. Su Lun had already familiarized himself with the process of sacrifice countless times. But seeing the "treasure" hidden in the Tarot cards for countless years is right in front of my eyes, I feel a different feeling in my heart. "It seems that even if this tarot card wasn''t made by one of the five elders of the Dawn and Dusk Cross Society, it is still a high-level god-rank alchemist." Su Lun looked at this tarot card for the last time, and then set up a nine-pointed star alchemy formation beside the spring. Because of the preparations, the formation was quickly completed. He stood in the center of the alchemy formation, exhaled slightly, and stretched his hands to his eyes. Sacrificial eyes may be a bit hesitant to others. But to Su Lun, it was very familiar. At this moment, he felt as if he had returned to the first day when he traveled to this world, he was in Stormwind Manor The scene where he sacrificed his own eyes in the cellar and obtained [S-018-The Eye of Omniscience]. How similar. Su Lun didn''t hesitate much, pinched the seal of the warlock, and recited the common mantra that alchemists would use at critical moments: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the creation Miracle" As soon as the words fell, the nine-pointed star alchemy array lit up with brilliant light. With a little force on his fingers, Su Lun peeled off his right eye. Stripped of the tingling sensation of pain, it didn''t affect his thoughts at all. Blood was flowing on his cheeks, but he put his eyes in the alchemy array expressionlessly. In an instant, the sacrificial eye seemed to be in some kind of contract with heaven and earth. Su Lun felt that the color in his eyes suddenly became richer. He looked at the pool of clear spring water, which was filled with all the splendor of colors in the world at this moment. It is like a rainbow turned into spring water, colorful. Moments later, a wisp of colored spring water floated out of Tan Zhong and landed in front of him. Su Lun opened his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. In an instant, he seemed to have tasted all the flavors in the world, such as sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, sad, joyful, melancholy, fear, and anger. It seems that this moment has tasted all the flavors of the world. Su Lun suddenly felt a lot of things flooding into his mind. Some can understand, it seems to increase the experience and write down; Some high above are like quicksand in the middle, trying to catch it but slipping away. The world in his eyes became like an abstract oil painting, with flowers, plants and trees distorted and deformed, and then gradually turned into distorted symbols in his eyes. "Laws become concrete! Is this the legendary original rune?" Su Lun was startled. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. He actually saw the runes embodied by the original law of the universe in nature? If he hadn''t seen those slabs at the patriarch Morey''s just now, he wouldn''t have such a keen understanding at this moment. He didn''t know that he had fallen into a very mysterious state of epiphany. Looking at the panel, there is an additional state of "greatly enlightened wisdom" in the state. This is a temporary gain brought by drinking [Fountain of Mimir], and it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Su Lun knew that this opportunity must not be missed, UU reading without thinking, he took a big gulp of [Poetry Immortal Honey Wine], and then hung himself upside down on a bare tree beside the spring with a silk thread. The moment he hung upside down, the "Luna runes" in his eyes immediately became clear! Su Lun fell into a state that seemed to be drunk. Shixian honey wine can bless him in the state of epiphany in text understanding, and the [imitation of the original rune] of the previous advanced fourth-level fusion also made him understand those symbols more clearly at this moment. Runes fell from the sky like fallen leaves one by one, and Su Lun''s shining all-seeing eye also emitted a strange light at this moment. The spear pierced the body, and blood flowed in the sacrificial formation, maintaining the sacrificial ceremony. Su Lun hung upside down in mid-air, watching everything in time coldly. Just hang it like this, it will be nine days and nine nights. Chapter 589： 2 Solution [Pupil of Omniscience] this day. On the dead tree next to [Mimir Spring], Su Lun was hanging upside down, swaying with the wind. His body has been pierced by the spear, and his blood has coagulated into black blood clots in the alchemy formation. There was no water or food for nine days, and there seemed to be a pale corpse hanging from the branches. But it was the process of sacrificing himself that made Su Lun feel immersed in a very mysterious state. As if sacrificing himself through the alchemy array, he briefly integrated his consciousness into the whole world. And in those eyes that have not closed for nine days and nine nights, the secrets of the world are manifested in the form of runes, constantly falling down. Finally, the radiance of the sacrificial alchemy array faded away, and the mysterious state buffed by the Fountain of Wisdom also gradually left the body. Su Lun''s consciousness gradually woke up from the state of wandering in the mysteries of the universe. It was as if the soul returned to the body. The confusion dissipated, and those eyes were as clear as the clear spring beside him. The silk thread was loosened, Su Lun slowly fell from the branch hanging upside down, and the upside-down world in his eyes returned to normal. But after a long while, he recovered from the dizzy state of excessive blood loss. Su Lun opened his eyes, focused his eyes, and saw an old man in black robes who was meditating cross-legged not far from him. When he looked over, the old man also looked over with that one eye full of wisdom. After his thoughts froze for a moment, Su Lun remembered that this person knew this old man himself. There was no emotion on his expression, and he asked almost instinctively, "Mr. Hei?" Mr. Hei seemed to understand his state, a strange look flashed across his eyes, and he asked, "Su Lun, is your sacrificial ceremony complete?" "Sacrifice?" Su Lun murmured to himself. He glanced at his body and the nine-pointed star formation under his feet before his brain realized what had happened. It turns out that his own has just completed a sacrifice? Oh, I sacrificed myself for the Fountain of Wisdom. It seems like many days have passed. After pondering for a moment, Su Lun recalled everything. He came to the island of giants, passed two tests of bravery and wisdom, and was given two barrels of Shixian honey wine, and then he got the spring water. Thinking of this, Su Lun felt that he should show a happy mood. After all, he obtained the legendary [Fountain of Mimir]. But why is my mood so peaceful? Su Lun had a lot of uncontrollable thoughts in his mind. At this time, Mr. Hei obviously knew something, and said to himself: "It seems that you have gained a lot." Su Lun looked over. At this time, Mr. Hei thought of something, and reminded him: "Su Lun, are your eyes okay?" "Eye?" Only then did Su Lun realize something, and looked at his hands, as if nothing had changed. But Mr. Hei on the opposite side had one eye covered with a black cloth. Mr. Hei was also a little curious and asked, "You didn''t sacrifice your own eyes" Su Lun recalled for a moment, and said, "Sacrifice." Only then did he realize where the problem was. Now he can see with both eyes, while Mr. Hei performed the same sacrificial ceremony, but he lost one of his eyes. Su Lun looked at his panel before posting the question. The former [S-018-Pupil of Omniscience] is now named [S-018-Eye of Truth]. "Two solutions to talent?" Su Lun suddenly realized. It''s like the first time he sacrificed his left eye at the underground altar of Stormwind Manor, and he obtained this S-level talent. Now he sacrificed his right eye and obtained the second solution of talent. But the eyes are still intact. Su Lun felt as if he had mastered a new pupil technique ability. Just at this time, a huge lizard crawled out from the rock in the distance, and was staring at the two of them. Su Lun looked over, his eyes suddenly focused. His eyes suddenly became devoid of any emotional fluctuations, as if a **** was staring at the world indifferently. In an instant, it was like opening a large compressed file package of information, and countless information flooded into the field of vision like a bankrupt. Giant Venom Lizard Grade five silver Detailed explanation: Earth-type poisonous lizard, body length 13.13 meters, weight 566 kilograms, 16 years; blood composition, hard armored lizard 94.3%, dragon 0.13%, Titan 0.07%, **** 4.7%, other 0.8%; good at venom bite , poisonous gas jet, bite and attack food, limit crawling speed 102/second, bite force up to 7700 kg; has extremely strong olfactory nerve and heat-sensitive vision, can detect biological breath within 9.5 kilometers, and has excellent night vision ability; venom can body Suppress multiple fatal injuries such as blood clotting, muscle paralysis and low temperature in the biological system; high-strength scale armor type VI metal; weak point anus, tongue, hind limbs old injuries, not good at steering; sexual intercourse, looking for a spouse; the details of the toxin components are as follows... Your brain can''t handle any more information, and you see a piece of shit. For a moment, Su Lun entered a mysterious state. He felt as if all the secrets of the world had been opened up for him, and everything became extremely clear in his eyes. He wanted to take this opportunity to see the giant lizard clearly, but a second later, a huge amount of information flooded into his mind. It was information far beyond what his brain could digest and bear, and it made him dizzy in an instant. Forcibly collecting a fifth-order memory fragment when it was second-order. Su Lun staggered, covering his eyes with a slightly painful expression, and almost couldn''t stand still. At the same time, there was a tingling sensation in his eyes, as if he was burnt by the sun and overused. The whole person was in a daze. It was as if he had been hit hard by a powerful spiritual technique, and he was in a trance for an instant. Mr. Hei, who was not far away, watched this scene, but couldn''t see what happened. Warlock Yin Yi pinched and immediately cast a [clarity spell]. Su Lun suddenly felt a sense of coolness, and the feeling of splitting headache was relieved a lot. "Huh... heh..." "Huh... heh..." Su Lun gasped heavily, his forehead already covered with cold sweat. After waiting for a few breaths, he felt that the double images in front of him slowly merged together, and his vision was focused again. However, instead of being clear, the field of vision is as blurred as if it was highly myopic. But in such an abnormal state, instead of being surprised, Su Lun was overjoyed. He fully understood what was going on. Before that, his omniscient pupil could identify the information of things. This is just seeing the "image" shown by things outside time, but at that moment, he saw the "truth" behind the appearance! Not only did he see the specific information of this giant lizard, but he also saw the past, present and future of that object. The information I saw suddenly increased from 1% to 99%! At this moment, in Su Lun''s eyes, it seemed that there were no more secrets in this world. With these eyes, he seemed to understand the whole world. Mr. Hei looked at Su Lun, vaguely guessed something, and asked, "You saw the unbearable high-level law information?" Su Lun nodded, "Yeah." The state of his head was like muddy water, and he even wanted to explain a sentence, but he didn''t know where to start. this moment, Su Lun seemed to understand what the world was like in the eyes of the gods. The gods cannot be seen directly, cannot be described, and cannot be named. It is because the amount of information is too large, far exceeding the low-level life acceptable upper limit. It was like everything he saw at that moment. His eyes were still stinging, but there was a glimmer of expectation in Su Lun''s heart. [Fountain of Mimir] not only allowed Su Lun to develop the omniscient eye of the second solution, but also gave him "wisdom". The runes that were sacrificed before were like keys, which opened the way The door to the treasury of knowledge. With this ability, under the **** rank, he seems to have no secrets at all. That is to say... Even if it is the threshold of the eighth or ninth step, there is no secret to the omniscient eye of the second solution. When those eyes looked, all the mysteries were clearly displayed in front of them. The road to advancement is smooth. Su Lun also knew why he felt unwell after using the Eye of Omniscience once. In addition to receiving too much irrelevant information in one brain, the essence is that my body can''t bear it. He murmured in his heart, "The body is too weak. The brain can''t bear such a huge amount of information, and the eyes can''t bear the backlash of prying into the world''s advanced information cognition at present..." However, this negative state is temporary. After he became proficient in pupil technique in the future, he improved greatly. As for those advanced cognitions, after he advances to the eighth level and integrates [Isaac Blasphemer], the problem will be completely solved. Thinking of this, my thoughts fluttered for a moment. Until this moment, Su Lun was more and more amazed at Sir Isaac''s foresight. Of the five alchemy manuscripts he left behind, four are currently in Su Lun''s hands. And the four kinds of reproductive equipment recorded in the manuscript are all aimed at the secrets of the gods. [Isaac Alchemy Heart], [Isaac Giant Power], [Isaac Dragon Tattoo], [Isaac Blasphemer]... The body carries super-order laws, the brain carries high-level cognition, and spiritual power carries super-order consumption. From now on, it seems that these supporting designs of the breeding outfits are the ones that really contain great wisdom. Su Lundo didn''t wait to think about it. Mr. Hei said again, "Do you know what you looked like just now, like a **** who indifferently overlooks all lowly creatures." Su Lun listened thoughtfully, and asked, "I think... there is something wrong with my emotions." After drinking the Fountain of Mimir, he gained wisdom, and also unlocked the Eye of Omniscience. This was originally a qualitative leap in strength, and it was no less than a step up. This should have been a great joy. However, there was no disturbance in his heart. In the past, I took the initiative to strip away my emotions before entering the state of absolute calm thinking. It seems to be in this state all the time now. It was as if everything in the world could not be shocked by the waves in my heart. Mr. Hei listened and smiled: "This is a good thing." Su Lun cast a puzzled look "???" Mr. Hei explained, "Knowledge is heavy. When you gradually understand the world, you will gradually lose your emotional fluctuations and look at everything in the world indifferently. This is why in many ancient books, those great sages said that gods regard everything as ants. I didn''t quite understand it before, but now... I probably understand it a little bit." As he said that, he glanced at Su Lun again, "It seems that you understand this aspect better than I do." Su Lun understood in an instant. It''s like knowing the cause of all the reasons, and getting some expected result, there will be no surprises. Wisdom allows him to consider everything rationally and calmly, so emotions appear redundant. this state... Su Lun frowned slightly, feeling that a self without emotional fluctuations was not very good. However, Mr. Hei seemed to see through his thoughts, and said again: "This state is like an epiphany, which is very rare. It was brought by [Mimir Spring], but it will continue to fade in the next few days. I said before It was the same for a few days. When Su Lun heard this, he glanced at Mr. Hei. Where did he fail to see that this learned senior was much stronger than before, and asked, "Mr. Hei, your eyes?" "Yes, I passed the test too. Of course, thanks to you getting those two giant elders drunk." Mr. Hei shrugged with a smile, gestured to his eyes, and explained: "As you can see, I sacrificed my eyes and drank the spring water. But I only hung on the tree for three days and then came down. You hang for nine days." His tone was a little sarcasm, but he also expressed unconcealable joy. It was obvious that the harvest had met expectations. Su Lun was not surprised that Mr. Hei could pass the test of the Cyclops race, but felt relieved that his companion had become stronger. This fountain of wisdom is almost 100% compatible with Mr. Hei''s professional ability. Su Lun is also looking forward to how strong Mr. Hei, who has obtained "wisdom", will be. Only he, who also drank the spring water, could understand that feeling, so he asked, "Mr. Hei, have you also seen the mystery of the world?" Mr. Hei smiled and nodded, but changed the subject, saying, "No, what we see may be different. The spring water only allows me to see the part of wisdom that I can understand." After a pause, he said, "But that''s enough. During the three days of sacrificing myself, I saw the mysterious door opened by the runes. For me... I may be able to touch nine It''s a secret above the ranks." Mr. Hei knew that Su Lun was still in a state of indifference to everything, and he had nothing to talk about, so he said instead: "Let''s go, let''s go back first. Qiantiao said they have something to ask for you." Su Lun didn''t say any more after hearing that, but nodded lightly. Su Lun and Mr. Hei went to the Cyclops village, thanked the old patriarch Morey, and left Giant Island. Not long after, the two returned to the Eternal Night. Because of the precedent of successful challenges, these days, many members of the Dawn Regiment went to Giant Island to participate in the challenge. But without exception all failed. Almost everyone failed on the first level "Brave Challenge". And those who have the ability to challenge the first level like Chijo cannot pass the second level. As a result, there are tens of thousands of people in the Dawn Mission, and only Su Lun and Mr. Hei successfully obtained the Fountain of Wisdom. So when the two appeared on the deck again, cheers erupted on the Eternal Night immediately. "Mr. Su Lun and Mr. Hei are back!" "Hahaha, Mr. Su Lun, Mr. Hei, quickly tell everyone, what is the taste of the fountain of wisdom?" "That''s right! I went to the island instinctively, but looking at the Cyclops, I don''t have the courage to fight head-on. Oh, it''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to live in the spring water dwelling in myths and legends..." "..." Everyone around Su Lun chattered and asked, even the captains were very curious. But the harvest of the Fountain of Wisdom can only be understood, and it is difficult to say exactly what it is. Mr. Hei, the former dean of the old Lingdon College, is obviously more suitable for explaining professors. He stayed on the deck to tell everyone about the magical experience on Giant Island to satisfy everyone''s curiosity. Su Lun greeted the big guy and walked into the cabin. These days, the Liming Group has not been idle for a long time, salvaging relics and treasures everywhere. The Eternal Night is also full of various treasures. Su Lun collected those tons of treasures in the small void, and walked all the way back to the captain''s room. When I opened the door and walked in, the room was filled with smoke. Chijo is taking a bath in the bathroom. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she greeted, "You''re back." Su Lun nodded and walked over. He saw the blood-stained kendo robe in the room, and asked with concern, "Sister Qiantiao, are you injured?" "Um." There were thousands of responses from the bathroom. After pondering for a moment, she said again, "I went to Hell Volcano and met A few thorny **** monsters, but fortunately, it''s not a big problem. " Su Lun frowned "??? " He has now determined that the Hell Volcano is the gap in the plane of hell. There are many super-level creatures there, and they may not be able to come back alive after reaching the ninth level. Chijo actually went there in person? "Wisdom" made Su Lun instantly realize that Qiantiao was looking for an opportunity to enter the Sword God Realm, and she really had the obsession to go to **** in person. I don''t know how to say it. The tacit understanding between the two made Qianjo not know what he was thinking, and said: "It''s not as bad as you think. It was when you were on the giant island that I successfully comprehended "hegemony." It''s really dangerous over there. , but its not completely powerless. "..." Su Lun was still in that special state of drinking the spring water, and his expression didn''t change much. It was expected that Qiantiao could comprehend the hegemony. He walked over and watched Qiantiao soaking in the bathtub naked. However, on the smooth and delicate left shoulder, there was obviously a corroded wound that was emitting black air. A strange light flashed in Su Lun''s eyes, and the wisp of black smoke became concrete in his eyes. UU Reading It''s a messy wisp of high **** law preventing the wound from healing, and it''s tricky. If the awareness of this chaotic energy is not enough, it may leave a lifelong hidden danger. He didn''t speak, and walked over. Warlock froze for a moment, condensed a green light ball on his palm, and then stroked the wound on Qiantiao''s shoulder. Chijo didn''t say anything, just lay there peacefully. But as a cool feeling hit the shoulder wound, she opened her eyes and looked at Su Lun in surprise, "Hey, Dr. Banks said that it is difficult to deal with the erosion of negative energy in a short time. How can you solve it?" dropped?" After finishing speaking, she seemed to have just remembered something, and said, "Oh, I almost forgot, you got [Mimir''s Spring]. It seems that you have gained a lot." "Um." Su Lun said lightly, "My [Pupil of Omniscience] has the second understanding of talent. This plane has no secrets for me." As for Chijo, there is nothing to hide. Hearing this, the heroic sword eyebrows of this gambling addict young woman twitched, her face full of relief. There was a sparkle in the eyes, as if after some complicated psychological activities, he only said three words: "That''s good." Su Lun didn''t speak, and quietly treated her wound. This injury is more serious than it looks, and Chijo has actually been enduring the painful injury to the marrow. The frown that had been frowned all the time was finally relaxed at this time. The two of them didn''t speak, and it was a rare time to be alone and free. Suddenly, Qianjo thought of something, and said another sentence: "Oh, right. Aren''t you still short of breeding materials? I found an eighth-level distorted **** black dragon on the side of Hell Volcano." -- to view Read the latest chapter of Mechanical Alchemist, please pay attention to() Chapter 590： Draconic magic "Hell black dragon?" "Hmm. A pure-blooded black dragon that was polluted and deformed by the air of hell. The wound on my leg was left when I was entangled with that evil dragon." Hearing Qian Tiao''s words, Su Lun looked at the outside of her right leg, only to find that there was still a burn from the dragon''s breath. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and his absolutely calm thoughts allowed Su Lun to analyze the general ability of the black dragon from the negative energy on the wound. After all, it is not convenient to be in the bath, he said lightly: "Sister Qianjo, stand up and I will help you treat the wound on your leg." "Oh." Chijo glanced at him and stood up. There was a sound of "crash" coming out of the water, and the uneven figure was exposed in the air without any cover. There is no isolation from the warm water in the bath, and there is no hair left, and the sight is magnificent. Su Lun glanced at it, then squatted down, with a healing green light lingering in his hands, and touched it without hesitation. The caustic wound on the shoulder and the dragon''s breath burn on the thigh are two different wounds that need to be treated in different ways. Su Lun understood the nature of the negative energy that prevented the wound from healing, and handled it with ease. After trying a few more times, he is now roughly able to master the ability of the omniscient eye. If you only look at the directional information you need, the burden will be much smaller. Instead of rushing to snoop and receive all the information of the target object from the appearance to the origin of the world like when it was used for the first time. That way your brain can''t bear it, and it''s unnecessary. No one spoke in the bathroom, and the gurgling sound of the boiler pipes could be heard clearly. Gan Tiao looked at Su Lun''s half-squatting posture, obviously it was not convenient, and suggested: "How about...I go to lie on the sofa? I don''t think it is very convenient for you." "it is good." Su Lun responded calmly. He didn''t say much, and stretched his arms around Qiantiao''s waist, and the space fluctuated, and the two of them had already appeared beside the sofa more than ten meters away. Qianjo took advantage of the situation and lay down on the sofa, muttering lazily: "Huh...it''s much more comfortable this way." Su Lun didn''t speak, and continued to treat the wound. At this moment, Chijo looked at his focused eyes that were as clear as a starry sky, as if he had noticed something, and asked, "Why do I feel that you are in a strange state now?" "Well. This is after drinking [Mimir''s Spring] to obtain "wisdom", which made my mind fall into a state of absolute sanity. It will disappear in a few days..." Su Lun responded, repeating what Mr. Hei said before. "oh, I see." Qian Tiao seemed to understand but half understood, pursed his mouth, and didn''t ask more questions on this topic. Su Lun was concentrating on treating the wound. Qianjo lay on her back looking a little bored. Instead, she asked curiously, "By the way, what''s going on on Giant Island? What''s the second trial? And the myths and legends?" Is there any secret hidden in the spring of Mimir..." These days, the big guys in the group discussed the trial on Giant Island the most, and she was also very interested. After listening to the question, Su Lun recounted his previous experience. Chijo listened in amazement from time to time. But when she heard the questions of the second level test, she was also glad that she didn''t seek guilt. It is very troublesome to deal with the wound caused by the law of high rank. Even if Su Lun knows how to deal with it, it is a bit difficult to deal with his current rank. About an hour later, Qianjo''s injuries were completely healed. The corroded holes on the shoulders and the burnt scars on the thighs have all been treated together, and the newborn skin is as smooth and tender as a new baby. After Su Lun checked and found that there was no problem, he also breathed a sigh of relief. This is not the first time he has treated Gan Tiao''s injuries. After doing all this, the big hand patted lightly and said, "Okay." The crisp sound of "pop" was heard clearly in the room. Qiantiao rolled his eyes at him, but he was already used to such intimacy. She sat up as usual, took out a kendo robe and prepared to put it on, and at the same time muttered: "Ah... the injury is finally healed." Listening to the relieved tone, it seemed that he had been injured and hadn''t gone out for the past two days, and he was planning to go out for a big fight. Su Lun looked at Qiantiao who was about to wrap the chest strap, and also reached out to help take the strap. Gan Tiao raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, but he didn''t refuse. Su Lun took the bandage, originally it was Truth to help, but when he thought of something, he clung to it with his palm. The two of them are used to such intimate actions. Qianjo also knocked off the old and dishonest hand, and spat: "Hey, hey...don''t be so fussy. Hurry up, I have to go out to practice swords. I haven''t moved for two days, and my body is getting fast. Rusty." As she spoke, she glanced at the restless big hand, and complained angrily: "Didn''t you say that you are in that state of absolute sanity, without emotional fluctuations?" Su Lun still had the same expression, and responded: "Absolute rationality does not mean that there are no emotional fluctuations. It is just that you can take the initiative to control your emotions." "Ah...?" Hearing this statement, Chijo obviously had an expression of disbelief. While speaking, Su Lun didn''t stop, his fingers were immersed in warmth, and he said with a normal expression: "Besides, I''m also testing how much this state will affect the body." Chijo rolled his eyes, unable to complain about this rascal''s seemingly reasonable explanation. But it seems to have acquiesced, and did not speak, nor stop. Unable to wear clothes, she took out a hair tie and **** her blue hair by herself. With a high ponytail, the whole person burst into heroic spirit in an instant. But the movement of raising the arms high and outstretched made the figure more visible, and there was a harmonious scene in the captain''s cabin. This kind of small episode is already the daily life of the two of them. Although Gan Tiao felt that there was no fun at all, it did not prevent Su Lun from having a little fun, and she was willing to acquiesce. Time is also contemptuous. There was also a little joy in the air. Not long after, Su Lun finally helped Qiantiao wrap up the chest strap, and the young gambling addict picked up the sword on the shelf and straddled her waist. Su Lun thought of something, and said, "Miss Qiantiao, can I see your "superior body"? " When Chijo heard this, he looked back at him, and asked back: "You mean...you have touched the threshold of the "superior body"? " "No." Su Lun shook his head, and said again: "I''m still a long way from comprehension. But I can understand." "Understand?" Chijo was stunned for a moment before realizing what he heard, with a slightly incredulous expression on his face. But after a while, her eyes were filled with joy, and she said with emotion: "Ah... I used to think that your talent was a bit out of the level that S-level should have. Now it seems that it is a bit amazing. Ba You can understand the body, that is to say, you can advance to the eighth step at any time?" "yes." Su Lun also responded meaningfully, "At least I think that the eighth-level threshold is no longer a secret to me now." Before, he himself always felt that [S-018-Pupil of Omniscience] was a pure auxiliary ability. Compared with other S talents, this talent''s direct improvement in combat is very limited, not even as good as most A and B-level talents. But it wasn''t until the second solution state was developed that Su Lun knew that this talent was not only worthy of being ranked in the S-level, but its efficacy and significance were not inferior to any S-level talents he knew so far! Knowledge makes one fearless. There is no longer any secret in the eyes, and a domineering aura that looks down on all sentient beings also arises spontaneously. -.... A few days later, in the captain''s room. Su Lun hasn''t gone out for a few days, and has been using the remaining buff state of the Fountain of Wisdom to digest the new abilities he obtained on Giant Island. The sea breeze was blowing gently outside the window, everyone on the deck was busy at dawn, and the big guys were still busy salvaging the treasures in the sunken ship on the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, Su Lun, who was in meditation, opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, and he murmured, "There is basically no cognitive impairment now." Thinking of this, he picked up the rune black umbrella in his hand, raised his hand to grab it, and a dragon-shaped spirit body came out. This is the soul of the eighth-level silver dragon captured by the dawn group. Su Lun tried to strip the dragon soul before, but because the soul of the dragon family is very different from that of a human being. Especially at the cognitive level, the perception of the world by higher organisms is simply beyond the comprehension of human vision. So that after Su Lun stripped it, he harvested a lot of "garbled codes", wasting most of such a good thing as Dragon Soul. Therefore, after obtaining the precious material of the eighth-level silver dragon, he stayed and kept it in the rune umbrella for warming. Until today, Su Lun felt that he had the confidence to separate. The wisdom obtained by [Mimir Spring] opened the "well cover" on the cognitive level for him, and the data on the attribute panel such as comprehension, intelligence, and brain development have skyrocketed several times or even dozens of times. A phantom of the **** of death appeared behind him, and the domineering death aura instantly swallowed the dragon soul. It''s like a two-dimensional creature can''t understand three-dimensional existence, but when your cognition is high enough, the secrets of low dimensions are fully revealed. "You stripped the memory fragments of ''Silver Dragon Angras''" "You have mastered [Dragon Language], one of the higher language families" "You have gained a lot of insight into the laws of water elements, a little power of ice rules, element experience +521412" "You have mastered dragon language magic: [Ice Dragon Breath], [Dragon LanguageAbsolute Zero], [Dragon LanguageExtreme Cold] Storm-J "You have acquired a lot of ice-type dragon runes" "You have learned some dragon inheritance secrets" "Spiritual power +91251" "-] This time, Su Lun finally stripped out clear and detailed information. Like stripping the soul of a human being, he got everything he wanted. After digesting those memories in Su Lun''s mind, his expression became very exciting, and he said happily, "Dragon language and dragon language magic have been stripped...!" Dragon language is one of the legendary higher language families. This is the language that Mr. Jing said that only ninth-level professionals can possibly touch the threshold. But now Su Lun has easily stripped it off and fully grasped it. Just like the difference between "rune" and ordinary text, "Dragon Language" is also a language with extraordinary power in itself. Su Lun couldn''t understand why the dragon language magic was so strong. It is obviously released at the same energy level, but the magic of the Dragon Clan is a step stronger than the alchemy of the same level. Now, he fully understands. The magic chanted by the high-level language system can summon and condense the power of more elements, and can also directly mobilize the power of the original law of the plane. Rather than the cumbersome process of human beings that requires super-high skills to condense. It''s like one is pumping water from a reservoir, and the other is trying to condense water droplets from the air. They are not the same way at all. Efficiency also varies widely. So much so that every dragon language magic is equivalent to an ordinary human spell with a higher rank. This is one of the most important reasons why the Dragon Clan is strong. Although Su Lun is not a magician, these law-level things also have a lot in common in alchemy. His current understanding of the law can easily be transformed into a spell that he can use. However, most of the dragon language magic mastered by the dragon itself is the innate ability of the bloodline, and Su Lun has not developed a systematic magic learning system like those magicians on the plane of the gods. So that the dragon language magic that Su Lun stripped out can only be used by himself. If you want to teach it to others, at least for now it is not possible, nor can others understand it. "Perhaps... Mr. Hei can understand?" A thought flashed in Su Lun''s mind, that he could share these dragon language magic with Mr. Hei more in the future. Others may not understand it, but the polymath who also possesses "wisdom" is very good at various legal alchemy, so he probably can understand it. Su Lun is also looking forward to how strong a Mr. Hei who uses dragon language magic will be. ..- After stripping the dragon soul, his eyes widened. Su Lun took out the souls of some high-level ghosts and high-level monsters that he had collected before and harvested them together. In the past, these souls could only be regarded as "drawing the blind box". At this moment, he can find almost everything he wants. Not long after digesting those souls, Su Lun took out a dark book. This is the book [Fatal Kingdom of the Underworld] that he couldn''t understand. The great adventurer and writer Fujiwara Hayato recorded his experience of traveling to the land of the underworld in it. Su Lun opened the book and carefully read each page. He used to see the content in a cloud, but at this moment, all the secrets are revealed in his eyes. Looking at the lines of text, he finally understood the world of the dead described by his pen. Looking at it, time flies. Two days later. Su Lun has turned to the last page. When he closed it, he took a deep breath: "Hayato Fujiwara is really a great writer..." After reading it, he felt awe in his heart. Hayato Fujiwara''s writing skills are so strong that he can definitely be called the greatest writer in the past thousand years. Looking at the passages of words and artistic conception, Su Lun seemed to have personally experienced all kinds of bizarre adventures. There are too many powerful and indescribable beings in the higher planes, but Hayato Fujiwara used his pen to skillfully record those "indescribable" in a way that ordinary people can understand. Only then did Su Lun have an intuitive impression of the kingdom of the underworld. But just because he understood, his brows were also furrowed: "Even with this detailed travel schedule Zhi, Miss Qiantiao is going, and the risk is extremely high. " I have to say that Hayato Fujiwara''s life is really great, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he was close to death. With regard to those unbelievable experiences, Su Lun felt that even if he went by himself, he would not be sure that he would come back alive. It''s not just about going to a higher plane. After all, living people are not welcome in the underworld. Thinking of this, Su Lun frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "Miss Qiantiao has decided to go to the land of the underworld." These days, Qiantiao frequently went to Hell Volcano to find opportunities to break through, and often came back with injuries. Su Lun didn''t see her firm belief in the highest state of swordsmanship. From the very beginning, this is what she has never changed. As the closest friend, how could Su Lun not understand her thoughts? The only thing I can do is to help her prepare everything. Now the adventure in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom is coming to an end, UU Reading The Dawn Group has thwarted the plan of the Celestial Plane, and has gained too much. Although Qianjo didn''t say anything, Su Lun also knew that she wanted to pursue her own path of supreme swordsmanship. The thoughts in his mind became complicated in an instant, Su Lun didn''t think too much, he had already deduced a detailed circuit diagram in his mind. Just when I was thinking about it, there was a sudden knock on the door, "Tuk Tuk Tuk". Su Lun: "Come in." The door opened, and a small head poked in first, but it was Lolotta. She looked at Su Lun, grinned her teeth, showed a bright smile, and asked, "Mr. Su Lun, we are already approaching the predetermined sea area, and the investigation team also found the trace of the hellish black dragon just now. The teacher asked Let me ask you, are you going to implement the dragon hunting plan?" When Su Lun heard this, he got up and said, "Okay!" His seventh-level cultivation equipment lacked a giant dragon as the main material. After advancing, the door to the eighth-level alchemy field was opened to him. Chapter 591： hell black dragon After Su Lun came back from Giant Island that day, he hadn''t left the cabin. Everyone in the Liming group has long been accustomed to it, because everyone knows that "Mr. Su Lun" is either practicing or on the way to practice. Walking out of the captain''s room, Luo Luo looked at Su Lun with a playful face, no matter whether he understood it or not, he boasted wildly, "Wow... Mr. Su Lun seems to have become stronger again!" Su Lun smiled noncommittally, glanced at her, and said instead, "Lolota, have you practiced hard lately? You have made great progress." There is no secret in his eyes now, and he can tell at a glance that this girl''s strength has improved rapidly in recent times. What''s more, there is still a little bit of domineering that was deliberately leaked. "Yes!" Lolotta seemed to have been waiting for a long time to be praised, and said happily, "During the battle the day before yesterday, I have successfully comprehended domineering. And I have also mastered the domain of wind, and I am only half a step away from comprehending my own domain." . It is already a sure thing to enter the sixth level by yourself. Once you understand the field, you can advance to the seventh level, and you will be a real top professional. As she said that, she excitedly shared her experience of these days, "Mr. Su Lun, you don''t know, I have been working very hard these days. Besides, Dr. Banks'' dragon blood gene medicine has also given me great help .I successfully fused a pure-blood wind dragon potion, and now the partners in the regiment have no opponents at the same level~" "Really." Su Lun smiled, and said again, "Congratulations. I will practice with your teacher in the future, and I might become the youngest sword master in the regiment." As soon as he sensed it outside, he didn''t find it anywhere, not only Lolo, but the entire Liming group''s overall strength has skyrocketed these days. Because of the existence of Hell Volcano, there are more perfect laws of heaven and earth in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom, and it is naturally easier to advance. There is also a big opportunity called a shortcut called bloodline gene medicine. Because of the large number of genetic samples, Dr. Banks''s dragon gene medicine and titan gene medicine made a major breakthrough. The genes of these two higher creatures, dragons and titans, are really special. For human beings, this level of genetic medicine has really increased the cultivation talent visible to the naked eye, and it has also relatively lowered the threshold for professional advancement by a large amount. Hearing Su Lun''s approval, Lota smiled happily, but then seemed to think of something, and said, "But..." She hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Su Lun, you know, the teacher has become very strange recently. She has become more and more strict with me, and then she will always say something... as if she is going to say goodbye. I don''t know her What''s wrong." Su Lun looked at the ground in the distance with his gaze, and said calmly, "Your teacher is going to pursue her way of swordsmanship." "what?" Lolotta listened puzzled. Su Lun didn''t explain much. The matter of going to the land of the underworld is still known to others, and he doesn''t want to disturb Qiantiao''s state of mind by speaking out. The two walked up the road without haste, and soon came to the deck. "Mr. Su Lun is here!" The group members watched the two come out, and they didn''t know who called out, so they greeted him warmly one by one. Su Lun also responded with a smile to everyone who was busy preparing for the dragon hunt. When I first came to the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom, hunting the giant dragon was a big event that everyone was extremely nervous about. After all, no one has seen the legendary dragon, no one knows what will happen, everything is unknown. Now that they have successfully hunted many dragons and mighty monsters, the fear is gone. And everyone''s strength has also skyrocketed, so even if they heard that an eighth-order dragon was about to be hunted, the atmosphere on the boat was not tense, only excited. This seems to be a normal daily activity for everyone. When Su Lun came, Barrett was wearing [Gracey''s Dragonrider Heavy Armor]. The heavy armor, which was extremely difficult before, has become less heavy on him now. Barrett was originally the head of the Royal Knights The physical foundation is very good, and he is also one of the few professionals in the Dawn Regiment who has completed the dragon blood gene and the Titan gene modification at the same time. Also because of the super strong body transformed by the two medicines, he has already touched the threshold of the eighth-order dominance state. Seeing Su Lun coming, Barrett took a look at him, his eyes couldn''t hide the surprise, and said with a smile, "Su Lun, why do I feel like I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you feel more and more like Mr. Hei?" Even though they are both at the seventh level, when Barrett saw Su Lun, it was as if he saw an unfathomable ancient well. After a pause, he described his feeling again, "It''s the kind... full of wisdom, which makes people feel that there is no flaw in the whole body." Hearing this, Kit the Phantom Thief at the side also responded with a strange expression, "Yeah, you guys practiced like this, and your strength has soared a bit exaggerated. A few days ago, I thought it was hard to comprehend domineering half-step. Entering the seventh-level threshold, the gap has been narrowed. Looking at it now, it seems that the gap is getting farther and farther. With that said, the members of the Dawn Regiment on the deck also interrupted one after another. "Yeah, Mr. Su Lun feels strange now. If I really want to attack, I don''t know where to attack. It seems that no matter where I hit, I can''t hit." "Yeah. I feel the same way." "..." Even if the old sword **** Bartolo and the "Duke of Blood" Wordsworth are two real eighth-levels, seeing Su Lun''s current state is inconceivable. Only they know how unbelievable Su Lun''s current state is. But even they feel the same way. Obviously there is a high-ranking crush, but it seems that if you really want to do it, you can''t do it. "Ha ha." Su Lun smiled and didn''t know how to respond. After drinking Mimir''s Fountain to gain wisdom and develop the second understanding of the Eye of Omniscience, he now sees everything very "clearly". When there are no secrets in a person''s eyes, there will be no doubts, and naturally no flaws will be exposed. What''s more, his own strength is extremely strong, unless there is a crushing opponent, chances can''t bring him any fatal threat. But that kind of existence, there are not many alchemy planes today. Mr. Hei who was not far away smiled slightly. Only he who had also quoted the spring water could understand Su Lun''s current state. This is only for now, the gain brought by "wisdom" will affect the future life. After greeting everyone, Su Lun and Mr. Hei walked on the deck unhurriedly, chatting while walking. "You mean you have mastered dragon language magic?" "yes." "Say a few words and listen." duB8*big#, "..." Not simply pronunciation, Su Lun''s opening seemed to mobilize the power of the surrounding ice, and snowflakes fell on the huge deck. Everyone in the Liming group faintly heard the sound of the dragon''s chant, and all cast puzzled and surprised eyes. Only a few realize that Suren speaks Draconian. Mr. Hei''s expression brightened when he heard it, as if he understood something immediately, and murmured to himself, "So this is the mystery of the higher language family..." When Su Lun found the secret box of the Rodriguez family at the headquarters of Luying Royal Bank in Lingdon, Su Lun asked Mr. Hei to decipher it. Although Mr. Hei didn''t understand Dragon language at that time, he, a polymath, has been studying it. After coming to Dragon Kingdom during this period, he came into contact with more and more dragon civilizations, and his research became more and more in-depth. Now drinking from the Fountain of Wisdom, Mr. Hei can also understand the secrets of laws beyond the cognition of lower creatures. Su Lun said a few words in Dragon language, and then stopped. The human voice obviously struggled with that kind of pronunciation, and asked, "Mr. Hei, can you understand?" "Barely understand." Mr. Hei nodded and said, "No However, if you want to master this advanced language, I am afraid it will take a lot of time. " "That''s good." Su Lun smiled. He is a puppet master himself, and his compatibility with dragon language magic is not too high, and his demand is not that great. But Mr. Black is different. [The Polymath] This is the most traditional legal alchemist. If he masters the dragon language, he doesn''t know how powerful he is in combat. However, the learning of the dragon language cannot be finished in a short while, so the two chatted about other topics. At this time, Mr. Hei suddenly asked meaningfully, "Did you ever think that there will be some accidents in the dragon hunting?" The communication between smart people often doesn''t need to say too much. It is obviously a question without direction, but Su Lun seems to understand it immediately, "Of course." He looked at the **** volcano in the distance, narrowed his pupils, and murmured: "If that guy is still alive, this is probably the last chance." The two chatted briefly. At this time, Su Lun saw Qiantiao blowing on the mast, greeted him, and jumped up. The weather is good today, and the black gas from Hell Volcano can''t block the bright sunshine. The two sat on the mast, the sea breeze was blowing, and a few seabirds stopped not far away to comb their white feathers. Qianjo looked at Su Lun who hadn''t gone out for a few days, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a gratified arc. She put her arm on Su Lun''s shoulder as she did countless times before, and stabbed, "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you have changed a lot." Su Lun smiled, and responded, "I have almost digested the benefits brought by the Fountain of Wisdom, so it can be regarded as a gain." He asked again, "Miss Qianjo, how about you?" "same as usual." Chijo shrugged, looked away, and looked at the Hell Volcano in the distance. After pondering for a moment, she said again, "If you don''t take this step, you may be troubled for a lifetime." "..." Su Lun listened and remained silent. The Sword God Realm is not so easy to enter. Otherwise, among so many sword masters in the world, Bartolo would not be the only sword god. Moreover, when he entered the Sword God Realm, he also experienced a big setback when the Black Sam pirates were wiped out, and he realized it from despair. The process of feeling hopeless can''t be experienced without experiencing it personally, and everyone is different. At this time, Su Lun took out a booklet and handed it over, saying, "Here." "what is this?" Chijo asked casually. I took it over and opened it, only to find that it was densely packed with various handwritten characters. Originally, she had no interest in reading books, but after reading a few pages, she found a circuit diagram and detailed explanation. Only then did Chijo realize what he saw. She looked at Su Lun and asked in surprise, "The road map of the kingdom of the underworld?" "Um." Su Lun nodded. In the past few days, he carefully read the "Nation of the Underworld", and then disassembled Hayato Fujiwara''s travel notes and made this map that ordinary people can understand. He said again, "Be careful. If you encounter danger that cannot be resolved, use the communicator to tell me." After hearing this, Qianjo immediately muttered: "Hey hey hey, I''ve been underestimated by you kid." Hearing this, Su Lun had a serious smile on his face, but didn''t say much. If you really want to go to the land of the underworld, you will definitely die. There''s not much he can do. Glancing at Su Lun''s expression from the corner of the eye, Qianjo pursed her lips. The tacit understanding between the two made her not know what the other party was going to say. They sat on the mast and continued to blow the sea breeze. Even if you don''t speak, this rare time alone is also very pleasant. The Eternal Night continued to sail towards Hell Volcano. Because of the battle between the Dragon Clan and the Titans a few days ago, this sea area is full of chaotic domains and space cracks left over from various wars, so we sailed very carefully all the way. "Attention everyone, the black dragon has been lured to Observation Point No. 7, which is 150 nautical miles away from us. "Dragon hunting crossbow ready!" "..." In the communicator, the staff group reported the movement of the **** black dragon in real time. Although an eighth-level black dragon has been distorted into a hegemony-level monster, it is not a big problem for the current dawn group. Their greatest danger from beginning to end is to beware of other monsters in Hell Volcano, so they can only be drawn out. Not long after, three black spots appeared on the horizon. "coming!" Su Lun''s pupils shrank, and he focused on looking over. In the field of vision, there are two wind dragons. There are two figures on the flying dragon, they are brothers and sisters Bennett and Isabel. These days, everyone from the Miracle Legion and the Dawn Legion of the Silver Dragon Kingdom got along very happily. They were regarded as abandoned children by the Silver Dragon royal family, and naturally they could never go back. Su Lun warmly invited them, and now they have also become part of the dawn group. And Su Lun has the Rodriguez family''s complete secret method of taming the dragon in his hand, which was once the royal family''s secret method of the Nine Great Kingdoms. This is much more perfect than the castration secret method passed down by Bennett, a knight family. There is no class distinction in the regiment, and everyone in the Miracle Legion has learned and mastered the secret method of how to train dragons passed down from ancient times. The members of the Dawn Regiment cleared out several sub-dragon lairs these days, and also allowed many dragon knights from the former Miracle Legion to find their new mounts. Now the Dawn Corps also has its own Dragon Corps. Not to mention the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom, there are countless dragon-born creatures, and the blood is very pure. For example, at the moment Bennett and his sister Isabel are riding on the two ends, which are about the same size as the pure-blooded dragon! The two wind-type flying dragons were extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, they turned from black spots a hundred miles away into huge flying dragons visible to the naked eye. After the two flying dragons, a huge black dragon followed closely behind. It was covered in black air, and there were rotten holes everywhere on the flesh wings. It was a hellish black dragon. "untie!" Su Lun''s eyes froze, and he untied the second stage of omniscient pupils and looked over. He found that the black air rising from the black dragon not only fluctuated with the laws of the dark system, but also the laws of various **** systems, such as death, curse, disaster, annihilation, plague, famine... "Sure enough." Su Lun murmured, not surprisingly, this is the information he had already grasped when he treated Qiantiao''s wound before. It can be said that this **** black dragon can be called a moving top-level cursed object, whoever touches it will die. But for Su Lun, it was the most ideal dressing material. "Attention everyone, prepare to fight!" The command room issued an order. The flying speed of the black dragon is not outstanding among the dragon clan, and after being deformed into a **** creature, it lost its original vigilance and cunning. So much so that it was easily lured by the bait dragon riding by the Bennett brothers and sisters. However, the dragon hunting crossbow on the deck has been prepared for a long time. Waiting for the three flying dragons to fly across the sky, a spear flew out with a "whoosh". Behind the spear, there is still a thin rope involved. This is [Cadmus'' Dragon Spear] and [Gleipnir''s Entangler]. A spear with broken dragon scales and the strongest rope in the world. Those magicians who used to use these two magic tools to almost kill the eighth-level silver dragon, which shows that they are extraordinary. What''s more, now it''s a sneak attack on an instinctive **** black dragon? The spear pierced the black dragon''s wing In an instant, the rope pulled behind the spear condensed into a solid body, trapping the black dragon in an instant. But after all, it is a dragon with great strength, so instead of stopping the black dragon being **** by the rope, it even used brute force to pull the huge Eternal Night and run wildly on the sea. However, the dawn regiment had already prepared for it. Once the alchemy sail was activated, it would sail in the opposite direction in an instant. One dragon and one boat, the two sides began to wrestle on the sea. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with his "food", the hellish black dragon turned his head angrily and attacked the Yong Ye, and spit out a mouthful of black flame dragon''s breath. In the dawn, everyone felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and all the high-level fighters also took action to deal with it. Today''s Liming Regiment''s comprehensive combat power is no longer what it used to be, even the eighth-order black dragon of the frontal hard steel is not a big problem. But when Su Lun saw this, he pinched the seal of the warlock, and the whole person disappeared on the mast. After all, this is a **** volcano, and there are all kinds of horrible **** creatures living on the huge mountain in the distance. The **** protracted battle of the past may attract more monsters. So it must be done quickly. The surrounding scene changed, and Su Lun had teleported to appear beside the spear piercing the black dragon''s wings. This eighth-order black dragon also found a "little bug" appearing on his back, and a low dragon chant sounded like a curse. The sea surface of Longwei Needle was swaying, and at the same time, a layer of black air visible to the naked eye also rose from his body, and the dragon scales were shining with black light. In the past, the mighty shadow of the eighth-rank giant dragon would still have a great impact on Su Lun, but now that he has mastered the dragon language, most of the threat is gone in an instant. Wisdom makes one fearless. Su Lun will not be intimidated by the existence he can understand now. As for the black energy and dragon''s breath on the dragon scales, where did he not see that it was the power of high-level laws condensed by the black dragon? In Erjie''s omniscient pupil, all the means of the black dragon have no secrets at all. If you can understand the enemy''s attack methods, the threat will be greatly reduced. Moreover, Su Lun identified many flaws in the black dragon at a glance. He took out the dragon-slaying dagger, and stabbed the once-renewed dragon scale on the dragon''s neck with a slash. With a "stab", the dagger stabbed in smoothly, and a stream of pus-like black blood gushed out. At the same time, the fire of death on the surface of Su Lun''s body flourished, and at the same time began to burn the distorted soul in the black dragon''s body. There was a dragon slaying potion on the dragon slaying dagger, and the soul was burned again. The double fatal damage made the hellish black dragon look fierce. It recklessly boiled in the air, trying to throw the human off it. The breath of the dragon breathed out, the air of **** eroded, and all means were used. After all, it is an eighth-rank dragon. Although Su Lun can understand its attack methods, the difference in rank is here, and sometimes he has to be careful to avoid it. The dragon''s vitality is tenacious, even if it is the soul, it will take a long time to completely resolve it. Su Lun didn''t dare to delay. But because he can stand firmly on the dragon''s back, his movements are much more convenient. He summoned a mechanical octopus to physically control the dragon, and [Gleipnir''s Entangler] involved the black dragon, which was already trapped, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. Then No. 19, the old sword **** Bartolo, and Gao Zhan from the dawn group also joined the battle group, and the battle became easier in an instant. Because the Dawn Regiment''s dragon-hunting plan has been executed many times, the cooperation has already been extremely tacit. Even if it is an eighth-level **** black dragon being surrounded and killed, it will definitely not last long. However, when the name was hit, a sudden change occurred! Without warning, Lord Crow on Su Lun''s shoulder suddenly yelled. Obviously the black dragon has been besieged so powerless to fight back, but UU Reading can tell Dead Bird still issued a fatal warning. Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he murmured in his heart, "Finally can''t help but make a move..." No other monsters were seen in a radius of dozens of nautical miles in the surrounding field of vision, and the only hidden threat was that one. Su Lun has never Have forgotten the Holy Son Frank. If you want to see a person, if you want to see a dead body, but the dawn group searched for it, but they couldn''t find it. Then the only explanation is that the **** who came to Frank''s body used some means that mortals could not detect to hide him. That "Frank" had to keep hiding, and Su Lun couldn''t do anything about it. But now this guy is probably coveting various things of the Dawn Group, and he showed up to do something, and he was exposed all at once. Su Lun''s omniscient pupil saw a different ray of light in the sunlight, and then suddenly realized, "So it''s hidden in the sunlight." Chapter 592： Ten Thousand People Corps of Dawn Corps After digesting the gain brought by [Fountain of Mimir], Su Lun not only gained wisdom, but also found that his thinking became extremely meticulous all of a sudden. Some of the information that required hard thinking and deliberation in the past, and deliberation and inference, now hardly need to be carefully processed in the mind, as if there are "threads" consciously stringing them into curtains, and deducing various reasonable results. So no matter how complicated the causal relationship is, as long as there are clues pointing to it, it must have been considered. Just like the sneak attack of the Holy Son Frank right now. Although the Dawn Mission has thwarted the plans of those guys from the Celestial Plane these days, they have exposed too many methods in the battle, and the opponent must have obtained a lot of information. Among other things, the enemy must know that Su Lun now has a god-level space treasure in his hands, and also knows that Liming has a false **** who can steal faith, and there are many threatening alchemy... This is a very attractive thing for those guys on the plane of the gods. If Su Lun himself was a **** in the plane of gods, he could let go of other things first, and he would never let this opportunity of "picking up leaks" go by. "This guy probably hasn''t recovered from his severe injuries, and probably needs to borrow external force." Hearing Uncle Crow''s warning, Su Lun immediately had a thought in his mind, "Will he summon the Titan Heroic Spirit again, or the ''Lord of the Gray Mist...''" He now has a very thorough understanding of the world, and then In addition to the memories harvested before, he now has a clear concept of the higher plane of the **** plane. The coming of the gods is not free, nor can it be used at will. At the very least, the will of the descending **** was greatly restricted by the broken laws of this alchemy plane. Last time "Frank" summoned the will of the gods from the plane of the gods to descend, but as soon as he came out, he was severely injured by the super existence of the Cyclops clan. Even if he can still fight now, his strength will inevitably be greatly damaged. Last time I had super-level strength, now... It''s hard to say whether the main body can display the ninth-level combat power. So if you want to trouble the Liming Group, you can only borrow external force. At the same time that Su Lun''s thoughts came together, a familiar sound of horns suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. "Woo... woo... woo..." Hearing the sound of the horn that excited the soul, he didn''t know that it was the [Gallar''s Horn of Doom] projected by the artifact. As soon as the horn sounded, a vision suddenly appeared on the sea. The sea was surging and rolling, and a huge humanoid monster that was getting taller and taller was slowly condensed. The name shown in the appraisal is [Titan sea giant], an elemental creature formed by the control of water elements by the titan heroic spirit. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, not surprised at all, but heaved a sigh of relief, "There is only one head..." "Di Lanke" used the horn to summon the Titan Heroic Legion in Hell''s Volcano last time, as if to sweep the plane. As a result, there was a lot of commotion, and he didn''t expect to be attracted to the Dragon Clan, and he was beaten back before he could be rampant. Now that this guy has learned a lesson, he only summoned one. Naturally, they also came for the dawn group. As soon as this water elemental giant with a height of nearly 500 meters appeared, it immediately set off a stormy sea. The majestic power of the water element controls the waves to form a huge vortex with a diameter of several kilometers on the sea surface. The huge pulling force of the vortex made the super giant Eternal Night pull and circle in the vortex, as if it was about to capsize at any time, and it was impossible to escape. The huge pulling force of the vortex made the super giant Eternal Night pull and circle in the vortex, as if it was about to capsize at any time, and it was impossible to escape. Although the Dawn Group has two people who can also control waves and storms, Taney and his mother, the sea giant''s law control is obviously much higher. Even the combined efforts of mother and son could not calm the waves. The Eternal Night was galloping across the sea like a wild horse running wild. In the communicator, Taney roared hoarsely, "Sailman, control the sail, we ride the waves." He can only use his superb ship control skills to control the ship and prevent it from being swallowed by the sea. Not only the sea waves, but also the sea giant''s high-level elemental magic was also released. The sky filled with sea water hit the hull like sharp arrows and shells, bang bang There were dense explosions. A shout in the command room "Activate the alchemy array, protect the ship!" Everyone at Liming on the deck launched a counterattack immediately. The alchemy runes and coating layers on the ship lit up one after another, and hundreds of cannons were fired at once, and the sound of shelling was deafening. In an instant, the shell hit the transparent body of the sea giant in the distance and exploded. The explosion of hundreds of alchemy bombs was so loud that it was enough to flatten the mountain. The upper body of the sea giant was instantly blown into a cloud of water mist, crashing into the sea. However, before dawn, everyone felt a little rejoicing, the sea giant who had been blown off half of its body just now condensed again, and turned into an intact sea giant in the blink of an eye! What this titan heroic spirit condenses is the limbs of the water element, and the water element is inexhaustible in the sea. It can be supplemented immediately if it is damaged. What''s more, there is suppression at the level of law, which makes it impossible for ordinary means to cause any substantial damage to it. The power of hundreds of cannons is fierce, and the cannonballs are enough to kill ninth-order monsters. But at this moment, it can only slow down the speed of the sea giant approaching the ship, but cannot defeat it. No matter how you look at this situation, it is very unfavorable to the Liming regiment. What''s more, "Frank" originally chose this opportunity. Because at this moment, the Gao Zhan in the regiment were still besieging and killing the **** black dragon in the sky, unable to draw their hands. Seeing the sea giant controlling the vortex and pulling the Eternal Night closer and closer, at this moment, a calm voice came from the communicator. But it was Mr. Hei''s instruction, "Corporation preparation, one group condenses the legion spell [Element Stealing], and the second stage condenses [Absolute Zero] to freeze the sea." "Yes!" Hearing this, several branch leaders immediately responded. The calmness in that tone seemed to make everyone feel certain. At the moment when the order was issued, thousands of alchemy arrays lit up on the deck, and a majestic force of stealing elements wrapped around the hull. As soon as that mysterious power appeared, the elements were frantically stolen. The rain arrows that hit the hull like shells before immediately turned into ordinary water droplets and fell down. Immediately afterwards, the power of the stolen huge water element gathered together, and was then condensed into a cold white air by another group of legal professionals, and finally gathered at the center of the nine-pointed star formation. On Mr. Hei. This is a set of combined legion skills. Stealing elements while using elements to condense into cold air. In an instant, the cold air on the huge deck was overwhelming, like the coming of winter. The alchemy formation was full of light, and Mr. Hei pointed forward, the sound of "click" and "click" frost condensed made one''s scalp tingle. "Army of Legion Absolute Zero" Looking again, the cold air lingered between his fingers, and an ice spear condensed in an instant. The ice spear had a chill that seemed to freeze space, and it extended towards the sea giant in the distance at an extremely fast speed. A bizarre scene was staged. Wherever a small ice spear passed, the sea water was completely frozen. That terrifying cold wave swept away, and a ball of elemental shells was forming in the sea giant''s hands, and the light blue transparent body suddenly began to turn white, and then became crystal clear. However, because the sea giant''s body condensed near-ultra-level elemental power, the cold air did not completely freeze it, but its movements became sluggish. "Click", "click"... The sound of cracking ice filled the air. It seems that the two forces are in a stalemate. The Titan sea giant''s movement was restricted, and it immediately lost its threat to the Eternal Night. It is estimated that "Frank" did not expect that the Titan Heroic Spirit that he summoned, which is considered to be the cutting-edge combat power of the alchemy plane, was not restricted by an alchemy adventure group that did not have a ninth rank! Moreover, he looked at this response very familiarly. Isn''t this the legion of their Heavenly God Plane Ten Thousand Law Corps? technology? That''s right. This is the ten thousand people of the Dawn Mission! Having dealt so many times with the ten-thousand legions in the plane of the gods before, and Su Lun stripped away the memories of so many legal legions, how could he not sum up those valuable tactics and experiences and make them into a legion battle suitable for alchemists? Array? The traditional legal system of alchemy can use various breeding equipment and cursed objects, and its combat effectiveness is not weaker than any ten thousand legal group! It''s just that there are not many alchemists in the traditional legal system, and they are used to fighting alone, so there is no perfect legion system. But now, there is. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the Dawn Regiment is no longer what it used to be. There are more and more high-level warlocks of 4-6 ranks, and they already have the basic conditions to form a high-level legion. In addition, they have been adventuring in the Dragon Kingdom these days, and they have harvested countless ancient equipment, cursed items, and even alchemy items of the forbidden level. Now almost everyone in the crew has a piece of equipment above gold quality. This can already be regarded as the top legion configuration in the entire Alchemy Plane, and it is even more luxurious than any 10,000-member corporation that Su Lun hunted down before! There are also those magic towers built by those guys from the plane of the gods in the Moon Strait. Magicians use magic towers to gather magic power and enhance the power of magic, which is also applicable to alchemists. The huge displacement of the Eternal Night itself is suitable for refitting and carrying heavy loads. These days, everyone in Liming has transformed the ship into a large magic tower, which can be called the mobile battle fort of the French army! Then there is the special existence of Mr. Hei. Mr. Hei, a polymath, has always had the keenest observation ability on the battle situation, and he can always make the most appropriate judgment in critical moments. Now that he drank the fountain of wisdom, his professional ability has been developed to the extreme. Meticulous, proficient in tactics, well-informed, and absolutely sane... He is also the most suitable person to be the head of a ten thousand people corporation. Just like now! Mr. Hei judged immediately that they couldn''t kill the sea giant, they could only control it. And with their current means, none of the control spells can directly control such a huge elemental monster. Therefore, facing the sea giant who is almost immortal in the sea, Mr. Hei did not choose to directly confront the endless water elements, but chose to steal the elements. Steal the power of the sea giant''s water element, and then condense his own spells. And the legion spell of [Absolute Zero] is also very special. In the eyes of alchemists, the temperature of the universe can be as high as hundreds of millions of degrees, but when the temperature drops to one, two or three hundred degrees, the biological movement will gradually cease to be active, or even die. Elements, cells, energy...everything is like this. The greater the external energy consumed by the operation, the lower the temperature will be lowered by the operation. [Absolute Zero] This technique has almost no damage to the sea giant, but it can completely freeze the water element, making its actions infinitely slow down, close to static. This strange scene appeared on the sea at the moment of the legion technique. The sea water was frozen in a large area, and the black dragon dragged the Eternal Night to run wildly on the ice, and the sea giant wanted to catch up, but the closer it got, the slower it moved... It opened the distance, chased, and slowed down... cycle repeatedly. So much so that this titan heroic spirit obviously has a combat power of level nine or even stronger, but it has nothing to do with the dawn regiment. The battle immediately fell into a stalemate, and it seemed that there was no winner in a short time. In the sky, Su Lun, who was watching this scene, had no surprise on his expression. From the very beginning when the Titan Heroic Spirit appeared, he knew that there was no threat to the Dawn Corps if it was just one head. And after they deal with the Hell Black Dragon, the Titan Heroic Spirit will naturally be no problem. Those who are anxious should be the enemy. Apparently "Frank" knew this too. Su Lun murmured in his heart: "This guy doesn''t have many ways to use it... If he still hides and doesn''t show up, he should use the ability of "Lord of Gray Mist?" false gods for real As far as gods are concerned, it is an excellent tonic. Not to mention a false **** whose consciousness has been severely damaged. Su Lun concluded that the same injured god''s will that befell Frank would definitely not let go. Moreover, fighting in the cursed space is much more convenient than outside. A thought flashed through Su Lun''s mind, and he had already deduced various results. Since "Frank" dared to attack in person, he must be sure. The risk of the Dawn regiment choosing to fight head-on is very high. But this risk has to be dealt with head-on. Now that the god''s will has been severely damaged, it is the best time to deal with him. And "Frank" grew up too fast because of his talent, so if he dealt with it earlier, he would be less of a big threat. Su Lun thought of this, and continued to burn the soul of the hellish black dragon on the dragon''s back. However, what happened next was almost exactly as he expected. Seeing that the Titan Heroic Spirits had nothing to do with the Dawn Group, that "Frank" was obviously anxious. The longer it drags on, the more likely it is that he will be exposed. The most important reason for not showing up for so long is that he was hit hard last time, and this time he has learned a lesson. The ghost knows if there are any other super-level existences hidden in this sea area. At this moment, a warning from a distant observation post came from the communicator, "Everyone be careful, the Hell Volcano has erupted a lot of black mist!" Hearing this, everyone in the dawn group almost knew what happened. Because this is not the first time they have experienced such a scene. The gray mist is a moving cursed space[Dragon Kingdom of Hell]. Seeing this, Su Lun reaffirmed a point, "It seems that the god''s will doesn''t know yet, or maybe I''m not sure whether I can freely travel through the cursed space..." What he has to do now is to use the intelligence gap between the two sides as much as possible to achieve unexpected results. So Su Lun was not in a hurry to do it, but waited for another opportunity that he could fully grasp. The black mist rolled in, and swept across a large area of ??the sea near the Dawn Mission in a blink of an eye. The Eternal Night was caught in the fog before it could escape. The surrounding light suddenly dimmed and became gloomy like hell. They entered this cursed space again. However, no one in the dawn regiment panicked. Those who should wear gas masks should wear gas masks, and those who should fight continue to fight. The meaning of this cursed space is just to control them, and then... it''s time for that "Frank" to show up. as predicted. It was after the dawn group was involved in the cursed space, a blond youth with three eyes appeared in the sky out of thin air. His whole body was radiant, and his face was full of the majesty of a superior, like a high god, indifferently overlooking these ant-like humans in front of him, not to be looked directly at. Su Lun''s warning sound came from the communicator immediately: "At nine o''clock, the sea is 800 meters above sea level, be careful of the enemy! Don''t look directly!" In fact, he always knew that guy was hiding there, but he was not fully sure that he could take him down, so he waited until now. "Frank" is also welcome. As soon as he showed his face, a beam of light suddenly shot towards Mr. Hei on the Evernight. The beam of light was extremely fast, instantly piercing through the figure who was casting a spell, and it looked like a group of ten thousand people who wanted to destroy the Dawn group. Beheading the leader is the best way. But where did Mr. Hei not notice the appearance of the enemy? From the very beginning, he and Su Lun had guessed that this guy would show up. So the moment the light beam pierced through the figure, it collapsed, but instead of seeing the blood mist, it was a phantom. A few meters away, Mr. Hei teleported aside, expressionless. As if the attack had been foreseen in advance, he avoided it without any risk. Mr. Hei glanced at the blond young man in the sky again, and there was no emotion in his eyes. he already Entered the state of the second solution of [Mind Reading]. In the sky, Su Lun caught a glimpse of the disintegrating light beam, and decided in his heart, "It''s only below the ninth level." It looks powerful, but in fact, the mobilization law level is less than the ninth level. This effect can be achieved purely because of his [S-009-Vientiane True Solution] second solution ability. As long as this talent can be understood, it can be broken down. In exchange for a god''s will descending on the flesh~ is indeed an unsolvable existence. This power can easily kill anyone including Su Lun, but it doesn''t mean that he can hit Mr. Hei who is currently in the state of "wisdom" and has the second solution [Mind Reading]! One shot must die, and everyone in the dawn regiment has been warned. But "Frank" would not be interested in some low-level professionals, and the light beams of the Vientiane True Solution are not endless. After shooting several beams, Mr. Hei avoided them perfectly. Only then did the guy realize that something was wrong with the old man. However, the shot will inevitably reveal flaws. Without waiting for Frank to think about it, Su Lun had already discovered something from his attack, and his figure quietly and suddenly disappeared in place. In the omniscient pupil of his second understanding, this face no longer has any secrets. Just in the few moments when "Frank" started, Su Lun already saw two special waves of belief intertwined. He immediately determined that the will of the gods is now divided into two, one strand is on Frank, and the other strand is in the direction of the **** volcano. Don''t think too much, the side of Hell Volcano must be the "Lord of Gray Mist" As Su Lun, who has fought against false gods many times, he doesn''t know that there is an inevitable condition for the existence of false gods, that is, the gods. As long as you find this thing, you haven''t completely killed this false god. Su Lun and Pandora had severely injured the Master of Gray Mist once before, but they couldn''t completely wipe it out because they couldn''t find the relic. Now is the chance. Su Lun speculated that the will of the gods from the **** plane swallowed the divine power of the Lord of Gray Mist and recovered from his injuries. Finding the parasite will surely injure that **** severely. And he took the risk to choose the front hard steel, just waiting for this opportunity! Read the latest chapter of Mechanical Alchemist, please pay attention to() Chapter 593： desperate frank 2ksk Su Lun waited for a long time, just waiting for "Frank" to show his flaws After drinking the fountain of wisdom, his understanding of all laws has improved a lot. So much so that his current spatial perception ability can more accurately perceive ultra-long-distance spatial coordinates. And when "Frank" released the light beam of the true understanding of the universe several times, Su Lun had already accurately judged the source of the power. In the eyes of the omniscient pupil of the second solution, there are no secrets at all. Su Lun clearly saw that the divine power of faith in Frank was like a golden thread, which was drawn into the depths of Hell Volcano. Mr. Hei used all kinds of ingenious means to break the force, so that "Frank" always felt like hitting the cotton with force. He obviously has the ability to kill instantly, but he didn''t cause substantial damage even once. This guy was still thinking about whether to pay a price and use magic to get rid of the alchemy group of ten thousand people on the ship in front of him, but suddenly Su Lun disappeared from his sight. The holy son guessed something in an instant, and his face changed suddenly Although I don''t know how the other party accurately located the location of the wisp of will that descended on the "Lord of Gray Mist", but he didn''t care about other things, and the figure also flashed and disappeared in place. Because he knows very well that once the forbidden item is found, he will immediately fall into a great passive state. However, duels between masters are often just a little bit of a decision-making advantage, which can create huge opportunities. Su Lun''s precise judgment and decisive action gave him the opportunity to seize this moment. Although he didn''t know where the forbidden item of the "Lord of Gray Mist" was hidden, he knew very well that the false **** would never put his belongings in danger. So even if Su Lun found that the coordinates were somewhere in the depths of Hell Volcano, he did not hesitate to cast directional displacement directly. The surrounding scene changed, and he found himself in a cave. "Sure enough" Su Lun felt a little joy in his heart. The adventurous teleportation brought a little bit of gambling, but the bet was right Belief in divine power is also a great temptation for any top-level monster, so the Lord of Gray Mist will never arrange any high-level monsters to guard near his fetish. This cave is a space crack in Hell Volcano, and the environment is very special. Apart from the stones, there are terrifying space cracks and space winds everywhere. These space rifts are the best defense traps for any creatures that break in. Stealthy and terrifying. But these dangerous space cracks, which are enough to tear ultra-level creatures to pieces, pose no threat to Su Lun at all. In his eyes, these space cracks are like broken glass shards all over the floor, shining brightly without any cover. As long as you don''t open your eyes and bump into it blindly, there will be no threat at all. Su Lun didn''t pay attention to the cracks in the space. As soon as he came over, his eyes fell on the weird mask on the stone platform in the cave. Identified as the totem mask of Khenbubila, the demon **** of hell. Probably a worship totem left by an ancient fallen god. Su Lun had seen similar things several times before, and it was no surprise. Because of the close proximity, the remaining divine power on the mask made his scalp numb. This mask cannot be touched by mortals, and it has an indescribable spiritual impact. However, Su Lun doesn''t need to do this kind of thing by himself, someone is better at it. A black hole vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, and a beautiful woman in a Shinto robe appeared out of thin air. That pair of weird red pupils, who is it not Pandora? As soon as she appeared, a monstrous divine power immediately suppressed the radiating divine power on the mask. two people They looked at each other and immediately understood. Pandora immediately started to act. She has the special ability to steal the divine power of faith, 2ksk As soon as he showed his face, the scarlet moonlight on the surface of his body turned into red threads, covering the mask tightly. It is these red threads that frantically extract the divine power of the mask. But this "Lord of Gray Mist" is now attached to it by the will of the **** of the plane of gods. How can he let people steal his divine power so easily? There was a gleam in Su Lun''s eyes, and it was obvious that the two divine powers were confronting each other. Obviously, there will be endless stealing for a while. However, reality did not give them this opportunity. In the next second, a blond young man with forehead and vertical pupils also teleported into the cave. "Frank" looked at someone who dared to steal his divine power, with a gloomy expression on his face. Although Pao has long known through believers that there is a special false **** in this alchemy plane, he also felt a faint threat when he saw it with his own eyes. Faith theft is a method that can directly threaten the foundation of the true god. How could such an existence appear in this broken alchemy plane? Without thinking about it, a blue light shot out from the vertical pupil on his forehead, piercing through Pandora''s heart in an instant. Even if Pandora''s divine power appeared, this blow directly pierced a big hole in her body, and her divine power seemed to have weakened a lot in an instant. At the same time, Pandora also sent a spiritual message to Su Lun, "Don''t worry about me, as long as you don''t die, I won''t die." Because at this time, the next target of "Frank" has turned to Su Lun. However, while Pandora was speaking, she took a glance out of the corner of her eye and found that Su Lun had withdrawn and retreated a moment earlier, just avoiding the disintegrating beam. Looking at this posture, even if she didn''t remind her, Su Lun had no intention of helping. Even though she couldn''t die, when Pandora looked at this place, her eyes still flashed a hint of Youdi''s complaints. She didn''t know Su Lun had gained "wisdom" now. But in fact, Su Lun had figured out that Frank couldn''t kill Pandora since before he did it just now. Today''s Pandora has stolen the divine power of several famous false gods, and now the combat power can be regarded as a top-level false **** in this respect. She may have to be a little afraid of the coming of the true god, but it''s just a body of will descending, and it doesn''t necessarily mean who wins or loses. What''s more, in the eyes of the omniscient pupil of the second solution, how can Su Lun fail to understand her current strength? It looked like he was seriously injured just now, but in fact, most of it was blocked by Yuedu illusion, and even the collapse of divine power was an illusion for the enemy to see. This illusion is so brilliant that it is close to the highest level of illusion "Illusion is Reality". Even Frank was confused for a moment just now. Otherwise he would not have turned the target around. The two looked at each other, and Pandora saw a pair of absolutely rational eyes. She immediately understood what was going on, but at the same time she sighed softly in her heart, "He saw through my Shinto spell, this guy''s eyes seem to have changed." Without thinking about it, she heard Su Lun''s calm spiritual message, "Concentrate on solving this god''s object. Leave that guy to me." Pandora felt a little strange when she heard it, and responded that you can do it In the moment of fighting just now, she couldn''t see that the blond young man was definitely not an ordinary enemy, and the divine power in that magic was almost insoluble. She thought that Su Lun invited herself out to deal with this difficult enemy together. I didn''t think he was going to do it himself Su Lun didn''t explain to her too much that these two enemies are actually the same enemy. Appeared behind that "Frank". "it is good" Seeing this move, Pandora also made a move. Although she didn''t understand where Su Lun''s confidence came from, she had cooperated so many times, and she didn''t know that this was a master who would never suffer by herself. The thought flashed in her mind, and she acted on it. She was surrounded by ghosts, and her eyes were red and phantom like two blood moons. Without any reservations, her whole body collapsed into **** threads, frantically 2ksk Stealing the divine power of faith in the mask. The divine power of faith is rapidly passing away, and "Frank" is getting more and more ugly. The master of the gray mist had been severely injured by Pandora before, and his divine power was not much left. Now it is very difficult to summon the cursed space of the **** dragon kingdom to trap the dawn group. Where is the spare energy for other means Frank originally wanted to continue attacking Pandora, but Su Lun would not give him this chance, and he had already appeared behind him. Facing this god, Su Lun''s body was filled with the flames of death, and the black sickle cut him down with a single blow. Seeing this, the aloof **** Will was furious. He didn''t think that a humble human being would dare to attack him This is the offense he has never been offended in the years since he became a god. But looking at the pale green flame, he also had to avoid it, and his figure disappeared instantly on the spot. Although the attack failed, seeing this, Su Lun sneered as expected. He didn''t see through this guy''s strong outside It is the will of the gods, but in the end, the carrier of the descending is Frank McAdam, the eighth-level mortal. What''s more, it was severely injured before, and now the remaining combat power is less than 30% of its peak. If it weren''t for the ability to be afraid of the true understanding of everything, Su Lun wouldn''t be afraid of this guy at all. This "Frank" didn''t know that if he didn''t kill the person in front of him, he couldn''t stop the false **** who stole his divine power. It was the moment of the fight, without warning, an indescribable coercion suddenly descended. Behind Frank, a blurred phantom of a three-eyed human face appeared. That indescribable feeling was exactly the same as when he was on the sea of ??Giant Island. "Shenwei" The will of the **** descended in person, releasing the coercion of life from the true god. This is multiple coercion at the level of spirit and god, even a hundred times more terrifying than Longwei. This is simply a magic-level move. Using this trick, Su Lun, a mortal, would have been intimidated immediately. Whenever there is a moment of stiffness, it is immediately his death. However, Su Lun was not surprised at all when he felt the spiritual power, instead he said in his heart: "Haha, is there no other way?" Using this trick means that the enemy really has nothing to do. The existence that could not be seen directly in the past has become clear in his eyes now. But not to mention that Su Lun has the pupil of omniscience, he is not afraid to look directly at the true god, even if he does not have it, this method will not hurt him. Because at the moment when this god''s will came, another flame of death, which was greener in color, also appeared on Su Lun''s body surface. As if there were two souls in one. Seeing that his divine power failed to frighten this mortal, Frank frowned, thinking of a possibility. According to the information he received before, Karas, who is also a lower god, responded to a believer''s divine spell curse. But I didn''t expect that response not only did not curse to kill a mortal, but cursed backlash and severely injured myself . At that time, he guessed that there was some treasure in this alchemy plane that could resist the magic-level curse, or it was a special existence. Obviously, it was the human being in front of him. After Pestoia helped Su Lun resist the coercion, she couldn''t hide her soul anymore. Seeing the existence of Miss Phantom, "Frank" was also surprised in his heart and said, "I didn''t expect this low-level plane to have a ghost who condensed divine fire." This situation does not mean that he is just a ray of will, even if his body comes, it may not be able to deter an existence that has condensed the fire. However, this is obviously a lower plane with broken laws, how is it possible? I was very puzzled in my heart. But suddenly, he understood something again, and his expression changed drastically. "Hey, no, this is not the God I condensed. 2ksk fire, but stole the divine fire of a god" It was enough for him to be surprised that a false **** could steal divine power, but he didn''t expect that there was another ghost who had already stolen divine fire. In an instant, a conspiracy hit my heart. All kinds of methods seem to be aimed at the true god. Damn alchemy, it really deserves to be destroyed Su Lun wasn''t intimidated, so he wouldn''t sit idle. He teleported to Frank again, and the rune black umbrella hit him with a stick. At the same time, with the blessing of Pestoia, the fire of death on his body burned several times stronger than before. When the stick was struck down, the phosphorus fire on the umbrella exploded instantly, and countless small sparks covered most of the cave. Frank avoided it, and with some soul fire on him, he quickly teleported away from the spot. Seeing this, Su Lun naturally chased after him. With the Uroboros space-time circle, how can he lose the wind in space displacement? Now that he won''t be intimidated by God''s power, this is the best chance to kill him. The two entangled each other and rushed out of the cave. As long as he avoided the disintegrating beam, Su Lun would be fine. Frank was a majestic god, being chased and beaten, he felt extremely irritable. Originally, with his "Vientiane True Solution" and "Shenwei" with one hand, even if this ninth-level alchemist came, he could calmly kill him. What''s more, an adventure group with a maximum of eighth rank Obviously the plan is perfect, and the problem can be solved in an instant. But I didn''t expect to encounter such an outrageous combination. A high-level pseudo-god, a soul body condensed with divine fire, a guy with a god-level space treasure that can fight and escape, and even the Titan Heroic Spirit was dragged back. It was as if all his means had been targeted. damn it For the first time the **** was enraged by some lower humans. However, no matter how furious he was, he couldn''t do anything about it. Descending to a low-level plane is already extremely restricted, and the body of the **** descending has been severely injured, so there are not many ways to use it. The current situation is getting worse and worse for him. Because if it drags on, once the Lord of Gray Mist''s divine power is stolen, he will also be severely injured. At that time, there is really no chance of a comeback. On the other hand, Su Lun became calmer as he fought. The thoughts in his mind were spinning at high speed, constantly deducing various possibilities, trying to make no mistakes. The longer the time dragged on, the more favorable it became to him. But he is also very clear that if this "Frank" is really driven to a desperate situation, there must be some desperate means. as predicted At this moment, Frank suddenly condensed a majestic divine power. This time, instead of attacking Su Lun with the disintegrating beam, he stared skyward. In an instant, the beam of light seemed to pierce a big hole through the plane, and a huge human face suddenly condensed in the sky. Su Lun looked at it and didn''t dare to be careless, "Is this to mobilize the power of the main body to perform magic?" Although the Eye of Omniscience blocked some information that would bring him a burden, but he only understood that bit, and he didn''t see that this move had already mobilized the power of the plane''s rules. It is in the category of divine arts. But to make such a big commotion, Frank itself took a big risk. This guy probably thinks that it is better to lose both than to lose completely. After all, Su Lun also knew that with the methods exposed by the Liming Group, if he were the other party, even if he paid some price, he would definitely kill the grass. As long as he can be killed quickly, the situation can be reversed. Looking straight at the black face in the sky, Su Lun felt instantly locked in on the obviously empty eye sockets. is the kind of teleportation 2ksk No matter how far away, I have already been watched by that, the feeling that I can''t escape. Su Lun didn''t think his method could save his life. But obviously, he has a better way to deal with it. Raising his hand, a mysterious man in a cloak appeared beside him. As soon as she lifted the cloak, she suddenly revealed a beautiful face full of ferocious snake hair. Who is it if not Queen Medusa? Su Lun didn''t know how powerful Frank''s magic power was, but he knew that all the means that could be used must be limited to what the Alchemy Plane could bear. And the petrification curse of Queen Medusa has already touched the ceiling of the alchemy plane. This is confidence Even if she couldn''t petrify Frank who was protected by the Shield of Immortality, she could petrify the condensed energy with this magical technique. Medusa looked at the face in the sky with a dignified expression, glanced at Su Lun again, and murmured, "You really caused a lot of trouble." Su Lun smiled slightly, but heaved a sigh of relief. This guy didn''t say he couldn''t be defeated, that is to say, he could fight. But after all, there was no complaint on Queen Medusa''s face. Not just allies, she has not forgotten that these guys from the **** plane are also her enemies. The very first time she appeared, she roared ferociously at the giant face in the sky with her snake hair, and a light of petrified gray mist shot away. Seeing the appearance of Medusa, the indifferent giant face in the sky showed a hint of sarcasm. The True Understanding of Vientiane is the ability to decompose everything in the world. he is a god How could a demigod gorgon from a lower plane be able to stop it? The Vientiane True Solution blessed by divine power turned into a beam of light and rushed straight down. The petrified gray light obviously couldn''t be stopped, it was disintegrated inch by inch. However, at this time, a scene that Frank did not expect appeared. In Queen Medusa''s snake-like hair, nine golden lights and shadows suddenly condensed. The golden light flashed, as if the original power of the blood was mobilized, and the power of the originally suppressed petrified light instantly increased dozens of times The nine golden snakes even shot out a divine power that was not inferior to that giant face, instantly imprisoning the disintegrating light beams. In an instant, the whole world seemed to turn gray and white. Where the light shines~everything is petrified. In fact, Frank already knew that the Gorgon clan had a fairly eye-catching leader, and he also guessed that she might become the queen of Medusa after a disaster. But they don''t know that she has collected nine golden snake hairs The golden snake hair is a super curse made by the great ancient alchemist who sealed the divine power of a god-level snake-haired banshee. When the nine roots are combined into one, the divine power of the seal can be released. Queen Medusa has received the inheritance of the Gorgon family, and now has complete control over this power. This is something that Su Lun has confirmed before taking action He had expected this step from the beginning of the battle. In the distance, Frank was illuminated by the petrified light, and his face was ashen. The tide is over. Recently, transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster, please move your little hands to exit the mode. thanks,, Chapter 594： eye transplant program "Frank" looked at the petrified gray light all over the sky, with a gloomy expression on his face. Even if he is a majestic true god, he can''t think of any way to deal with the Queen Medusa in front of him at this moment. He didn''t see that the power of the petrification curse was close to the upper limit of the plane, and he was just a ray of will, and it was absolutely impossible to do anything about it. It''s too underestimating. From the beginning, he had thought that avoiding the demigod cyclops in the sea would be enough to deal with everything. Unexpectedly, right now, he was forced to this level by a group of humans who didn''t even have a ninth level. False gods who can steal the power of belief in gods, **** fire ghosts, Queen Medusa, space artifacts... There is also an alchemist who can solve the second solution [Death Harvester]. If it grows up, it will be a big problem. "Frank" sighed slightly in his heart, already knowing that he was doomed. However, this body is a very rare atavistic bloodline of the "celestial gods", and the gun did not intend to be buried here. With the projection of the artifact [Shield of Immortality], it is safe to protect itself in the petrified beam. A strange halo flashed on his body, and he disappeared on the spot. Without spatial fluctuations, nor physical displacement, "Frank" disappeared out of thin air under the noses of Su Lun and the others. Even Queen Medusa looked suspicious. Because she was full of snakes and had hundreds of eyes to search, but she couldn''t find where the man was hiding. But Su Lun stared coldly, and felt cold in his heart, "How could I let you run away if I wanted to run away!" Since so many tricks have been exposed, they must be killed today. In Erjie''s omniscient pupils, he clearly saw that guy hiding in a ray of sunlight. This guy''s concealment method is very clever, he hides himself in the light beam, and he is not in the same dimension at all. Therefore, no matter how clever the perception method is, it cannot be detected at all. Warlock Su Lun made a pinch, and cooperated with both hands to aim at the beam in the distance with a triangular triangle, and lightly shouted "Space ban!" At the same time, the uncle crow on his shoulder flew over with a quack. During the flight, the black crow had already become two-dimensional, turning into two-dimensional black lines, which happened to be entangled with that abnormal beam of light. Looking at this method, how could "Frank" not know that he was discovered? It was at this moment that his figure was forced to appear in the field of vision. But this time, as soon as he came out, Queen Medusa''s petrified light beam happened to shine in the past. Although he failed to petrify him on the spot, it also caused him to fall into a state of sluggishness. At the same time, Su Lun had already taken out the bronze lamps one by one, and after hooking up the long iron chain, he hooked towards "Di Lanke". The most useful function of the repaired [Tartaros'' Soul Forbidden Lamp] is to seduce souls! Once the target is locked, its soul can be controlled within the range illuminated by the soul lamp. If Su Lun, the holder, does not die, this restriction will not be lifted. I didn''t use this method before because I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to beat it. Now, the timing is just right! "Frank" looked at the beam of the soul lamp, and his face changed. But the space has been imprisoned, the body has been trapped in the petrified gray light and lost the agility it should have had, and even the means of dimensionality reduction and hiding have been restrained by a two-way suicidal bird. This also directly made the release of his decomposition beam half a beat slower. For a moment, he could only watch helplessly as the soul chain hit him. "Soul lock?!" As a well-informed god, I don''t know what kind of method this is. But before he had any reaction, a figure appeared on the back next to his face. Su Lun took a heavy blow with the rune black umbrella and stabbed Frank in the back. This time he was not allowed to escape again, and he was hit firmly. The flame of death that engulfed the souls of Su Lun and Pestoya in the Black Umbrella Mountain was the moment it touched the field of Frank''s body protection, and the green phosphorous fire poured in like a fire. Without giving the enemy any chance to react, the green fire directly ignited the opponent''s soul. That "Frank" was imprisoned by the soul, coupled with the imprisoned space and slow body, even if possessed by the will of the gods, he could not recover. This time, make sure to kill with one hit! Seeing that Su Lun''s fire of death was about to burn his soul, the indescribable sense of oppression disappeared in an instant. Frank seemed to have his soul sucked out, and his three eyes dimmed instantly. Su Lun didn''t perceive any abnormalities, and murmured in his heart, "Sure enough, the gods can''t be restricted." Originally, he wanted to severely damage that ray of god''s will, but the soul level imprisoned by the soul lamp was still the soul of a mortal, and he couldn''t restrain that will to escape. But the good news is that that wisp of will leaves the carrier, and it is impossible to exist in isolation on the alchemy plane. Su Lun felt relieved. Finally, there is no need to be worried about by a god-level enemy all the time. In just an instant, Frank''s soul, which had been severely injured, was completely burned by the two of them. The Son''s body softened, and his life was gone. Su Lun didn''t continue to attack, fearing that something might happen, he slammed "Black Coffin Seal!" with both hands. Bang, bang, bang... A few door panels slammed, and several rune planks appeared out of nowhere to form a coffin, sealing the corpse in it instantly. He raised his hand again, and put the coffin together into the small void. After doing all this, Su Lun let out a long breath of foul air, "Finally, it is completely resolved." I asked about the Eternal Night, and the battle was over. The descending **** will return to the plane of the gods, and the heroic titan has no control commands and disappears into the sea. The remaining undead black dragon is also a cornered beast, and it won''t last long. Su Lun hung up the communicator, and finally let go of his frown. He glanced at Miss Phantom next to him, and praised, "Pestoia did a great job just now." The cooperation between the two became more and more tacit, which is why they defeated the enemy so smoothly just now. Hearing this, Pestoia showed a bright smile on her little face. She took her gothic black gauze princess dress and twirled in the air, with an expression on her face that she was about to continue to praise me, "Of course, I''m already very good." "Um." Su Lun smiled and nodded affirmatively. This Miss Phantom was the first person he met in this world. The puppeteer''s professional advancement materials were also a gift from her, and later she helped solve troubles many times in danger. It can be said that without Pestoya, Su Lun probably wouldn''t be alive now. Correspondingly, Su Lun is also the most important friend of Miss Phantom. The two looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed. Su Lun didn''t say much, he teleported to appear in front of Queen Medusa, and said, "Your Excellency, thank you for your help this time." Queen Medusa glanced at Su Lun, her beautiful face showed no expression, and said indifferently, "It''s just to fulfill the contract. Now that the matter here has been dealt with, I''ll go back to the temple first." As she spoke, she paused and added, "If you need my help in the future, you can come to Kekeluoxi Island to find me. I will remember my promise." Hearing this, Su Lun bowed slightly in a gentlemanly way, "Thank you." He knew it was time to leave. Queen Medusa didn''t care about these details and turned around indifferently. Before leaving, she glanced at Su Lun and Pestoia beside her for a moment, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. Without the will of the gods, Pandora''s belief stealing became more and more smooth. After she steals the divine power of the "Lord of Gray Mist", her strength may skyrocket a lot. There were too many terrifying existences near Hell Volcano, Su Lun didn''t dare to stay longer. he returned Aboard the Eternal Night, and helped kill the Hell Black Dragon together. The Eternal Night also started sailing eastward. They are going to leave the waters of the Dragon Kingdom and return to the Luying Empire. There was news from Mr. Jing that the war of plane invasion was not optimistic, and they wanted to go back to support. Recalling that this trip to the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom was full of adventures, but it was also rewarding. Not only did they thwart the plans of those guys from the plane of the gods, they killed several tens of thousands of corporations, and the dawn group also gained too many opportunities. Fountain of Wisdom, Dragon Breeding Dress, Gene Potion, Countless Ancient Treasures, Naga Clan, Queen Medusa... It''s not just Su Lun himself who has gained a lot, but the fighting power of everyone in the dawn group has almost reached a big level. And these harvests will continue to gain in the future. The ancient ruins they found contain a lot of ancient alchemy knowledge, lost secrets... After they are really digested, they will even have a huge impact on today''s alchemy world. And those genetic medicines are even more meaningful. After the energy is produced, this is enough to raise the physical talents of all alchemists in the entire alchemy plane to a higher level. The Eternal Night has been sailing on the sea like this. Unlike the bumps and bumps when we came, the way back went much smoother. The enemies without the plane of the gods are secretly coveting, and they only have to deal with those deep sea monsters and monsters. But now the Dawn Regiment has the combat power to easily hunt and kill eighth-order dragons. Even if they encounter eighth-level or ninth-level sea monsters, they almost always come to give them materials. Avoiding those extremely dangerous areas, the Dawn Mission traveled eastward smoothly. this day. It was already the ninth day since the Eternal Night left Coco Losi Island. It was almost midnight, and there was a thick fog on the sea. The moonlight was covered, and the sky was pitch black. Su Lun hasn''t gone out since he killed Frank that day. He has been busy refining the eighth-level **** black dragon into his seventh-level alchemy equipment that needs to be fused. But today it came out. Because there is one very important thing. Chijo is planning to go to the land of the underworld. When Su Lun came, many people had already gathered on the deck. Bartolo, Nineteenth, Barrett, Taney, Mr. Black, Wordsworth, Kitter...all the Dawn top brass are here. They all knew that Qiantiao came to see him off because he had escaped death on this trip. In Qiantiao''s own words, this trip to Huangquan is either successful or dead. This farewell may be forever. "Sullen is here." "Mr. Su Lun is here!" "..." Su Lun walked onto the deck, and everyone greeted him one after another, and he nodded in response. Glancing at the crowd, the current Liming Group gradually became like a "giant group". These days, everyone in the dawn group has the opportunity to get the blood gene medicine that suits them. But whether it is a dragon gene medicine or a titan gene medicine, there is a factor of gigantism in the gene chain itself. So much so that the members of the dawn group have become very strong one by one. Normal people are less than two meters long, but now members of the Dawn Mission can be found everywhere. Especially the three giant brothers. Their height has skyrocketed from nearly five meters before to more than ten meters, and their strength has also skyrocketed more than ten times. Moreover, the genetic medicine itself has growth potential, and this growth rate will have a continuous impact in the future life. The strength of the crowd is also increasing day by day. Today''s members of the dawn regiment feel very oppressive. Even Su Lun walked on the deck, as if he saw a giant humanoid dragon. Because it was a farewell, after the greeting, few people spoke. Su Lun walked to the side of the ship and waited silently. As Chijo''s only disciple, Lolotta Knowing that my teacher is going to the land of the underworld and may never come back, I feel very depressed. Seeing Su Lun approaching, she had a little expression on her face. She pointed her eyes at the two or three hundred meter high mast, and said softly, "Mr. Su Lun, the teacher is still on the mast." "Um." Su Lun nodded. He naturally knew what Qianjo was waiting for, after all, he was the one who drew the route map to the Land of Underworld. Looking at the time on the pocket watch, the "ghost train" will arrive in a quarter of an hour. Su Lun leaned against the side of the ship, waiting quietly with the sea breeze blowing. At this time, Dr. Banks in a black robe came over. "You haven''t gone out for the past few days, and I can''t find you even if I try to find you." He took out a golden potion, handed it to Su Lun and said, "Look at this." Su Lun looked at the potion. Titan magical gene potion Detailed explanation: God-level genetic potion; this is the blood of the gods nicknamed Titans born by the second generation of **** kings. This is a race that is destined to bring darkness and destruction to the world from birth; the blood of the true gods, born in the blood Possess a powerful destructive power; after injection, a huge increase in physical attributes will be obtained, and the upper limit of rank will be raised, and the transformation of the bloodline will have a high probability of obtaining the laws of darkness and destruction; the probability of distortion after injection is not less than 98%; Stuff is absolute good stuff. This is even many times stronger than the "x serum" that Su Lun once fused. But Su Lun looked at the almost 100% probability of distortion, and also showed a strange "This...?" Dr. Banks guessed what he was thinking, and explained, "The drop of [Titan''s blood] you gave me before, I split the gene chain and diluted it to breed it into a variety of second-order potions for augmentation. Everyone in the group After using it, the effect is good. As for the effect of this original version, it is too violent to be analyzed by the equipment, so I will show you first. Maybe you are the only one in the group who can fuse." Hearing this, Su Lun smiled wryly, "I can''t do it either. The probability of my fusion distortion is close to 100%." [Blood of the Titan Ancient God] was previously found in Frank''s storage ring. Those guys from the plane of the gods also found a little good Lexi in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom, and these **** bloods are one of them. He also knew what Dr. Banks meant, and he explained what had been identified. He has the omniscient pupil of the second solution, and now it has become Dr. Banks'' special "testing instrument". Many problems that cannot be solved by the current precision instrument testing will be brought to him for identification first. Also because of his ability, the research efficiency and accuracy of the biological laboratory have been greatly improved. As Dr. Banks listened, he noted, "Oh, so that''s it. Then I know what to do next." Su Lun smiled slightly, and didn''t mind being a tool man. At this time, Dr. Banks thought of something again, and said, "Oh, there is one more thing." After a pause, he said, "I have already dissected the body of the holy son Frank. Compared with the previous Augustus who also awakened the talent of [Vientiane True Solution], I found that the appearance of Frank''s three-eyed vision may be blood. Genetic atavism." When Su Lun heard this, he immediately became interested. He collected Frank''s corpse, but he didn''t use it to make living corpse puppets. The [Vientiane True Explanation] talent is the goal! Now, because of the increase in dragon blood gene and titan gene, everyone in the dawn group has skyrocketed by a large amount. If this talent can be replicated by genetic medicine, it would be against the sky... But before his thoughts drifted away, Dr. Banks poured cold water: "In theory, as long as that gene can be copied, this three-eyed vision can be copied in other humans. But after my research, But I found it impossible. Even if you can have the characteristics of three eyes, you cant inherit the talent of [Vientiane True Solution]. That atavistic gene is not just a biological problem. I have been puzzled before, and I only read it these days The medicine of the dawn age harvested After reading the ancient books, I was basically sure... This involves the secrets of some higher life forms. " Su Lun frowned, even he found it difficult to understand. Apparently, Dr. Banks didn''t think this was a difficulty, but instead thought it was a challenge of great significance, and said: "In layman''s terms, the talents of professionals are not only inherited from blood, but also a kind of human A power that cannot be touched. It may be something that only gods can understand. Having said that, he stared straight at Su Lun with his distorted compound eyes, "So, I need your help Su Lun." Hearing the "help", Su Lun felt strange in his heart, and vaguely guessed something. Dr. Banks said: "I have an idea. The corpse of the Holy Son is very active now, and his eyes function exactly the same as when he was alive. Therefore, the corpse still has the ability of [Vientiane True Solution]..." "..." Of course Su Lun knew. Thinking that this was done on purpose by him, he kept the body as intact as possible. At this time, Dr. Banks finally stated his purpose, "If possible, I want to transplant that eye and some nerve tissue into a living person as a whole, and directly transfer the talent of [Vientiane True Solution]." "..." The corners of Su Lun''s eyes twitched when he heard this, and he thought so. this idea... Dr. Banks continued, "But I have tested it, and almost everyone in the regiment will reject that gene, or it will disappear after transplantation. This is not a problem of genetics or technology. I guess it is the level of life. Others can''t, only you and Emily are different in the group." Su Lun listened silently, thinking about this plan in his mind. After gaining "wisdom", he obviously felt that his level of life had improved~ This statement, in theory, is really no problem. Dr. Banks said again: "I know you are very busy...so I asked Emily Rich, and he also thought the idea was good, and he was willing to help me complete the experiment. But he said he would ask you first. After all, this corpse It is very precious, if you lose it, you will lose it. Listening to Su Lun, he was ready to contribute to the experiment, but it turned out that he was not the test subject, but Mr. Hei? The risk of transplantation is not high, but it takes a lot of time to cooperate with various observations before and after the operation. He is on the key to advancing to the eighth level, and any changes may affect the future advancement. This is his biggest concern. What''s more, he himself has the pupil of omniscience. Although there is a need for [Vientiane True Explanation], it is not necessary at present. So I hesitated just now. But unexpectedly, it turned out that the target of the experiment that Dr. Banks needed was Mr. Black. Su Lun also felt very good. Mr. Hei is more suitable than him. It just so happened that the old gentleman had sacrificed his right eye before, and was about to transplant a new one. Isn''t Frank''s God''s Eye just right? If it succeeds, it would be hard for Su Lun to imagine what an exaggerated combination would be for a well-informed [polymath] and [the true solution of everything]. Su Lun nodded: "Of course." This transplant is of great significance. It was midnight when Suellen and Dr. Banks talked. The fog on the sea has quietly become invisible. At this time, everyone seemed to hear the sound of a "woo... woo..." train whistle coming from the sea in the distance. Everyone stared into the distance in astonishment. It is obviously a deserted sea, where does the train come from? Chapter 595： Enter the 8th level midnight. On the sea surface filled with thick fog, there is strangeness everywhere in the tranquility. "Ming...Ming... Woo..." The whistle of the train came from all directions in the mist. The sound surrounds the ears, just listening to it makes people creepy. As if it wasn''t a real siren, but something like Filled with desolation, resentment, fear, nostalgia, hideousness... the howling of the undead with various emotions. The sound of the train whistle made the living people on the Eternal Night feel as if their souls were about to be pulled out by that mysterious force. The body is normal, all of them are surprised and curious. It was the first time for everyone to see the train that really came from the underworld to pick up the dead. "Kangcha", "Kangcha", "Kangcha"...1I] Just as the big guy watched, a black-painted train with billowing steam came galloping from the sea. The train is a very old style steam train, similar to the passenger trains in Shanyin now. But the train itself is like a ghost, presenting a translucent astral state. This is a very famous monster in the hidden country, it is called "Ghost Train". Su Lun watched the train approaching calmly. He sensed the law of death on the train more clearly than anyone else. In the pupil of omniscience, he saw more information, and murmured in his heart: "This" ghost train, it really is super A special existence out of the laws of planes... This is the train that guides the followers of Shanyin Country to go to the underworld plane "Nation of Underworld" after death. Originally, there must be a plane channel to cross the plane. Even the gods of the gods who came to Frank before were the same. But this ghost train can ignore the channel of the plane and appear directly on the sea, which is obviously beyond the normal level. higher-level cosmic rules. This monster [ghost train] is in the shape of a train in the eyes of humans, but its essence is actually a The special existence of the soul. Is it a law, a rule, a monster, or some other kind of extraordinary power... It can be in the shape of a ship, a horse-drawn carriage, an airship, and any other form of transportation. It''s just that in the belief system of the kingdom of hell, people think it should be in the shape of a train. It is. Su Lun didn''t know what it was either, it was so high that his second solution''s omniscient pupil couldn''t understand it, just like time The rules of time flow and space change that are close to the origin of the universe. This scene is exactly as described in Fujiwara Hayato''s travel notes. In the blink of an eye, the train stopped and slowly leaned against the Yong Ye. Because the train is in a translucent ghost state, everyone can see clearly that there are other passengers in the train carriage. They were spirit bodies with expressionless faces, some were human, and some were monsters with strange shapes. Most of them are kimono and geta costumes, which look like the style of Shanyin country. When such a ghost train suddenly appeared on the sea at midnight, everyone in the dawn group felt a creepy feeling natural feeling. Everyone has a feeling that if this train wants to take their soul, no one can stop it. Just like death at the end of life, no matter how powerful a person is, he cannot avoid this ending. An indescribable sense of terror struck everyone''s hearts. On the huge deck, everyone held their breath and there was no sound. The train came to a complete stop, and an undead conductor in a black uniform opened the door of the carriage. Seems to greet guests waiting for this stop. At this time, Qianjo also jumped down from the mast. The train that was originally only used to pick up the dead could not be touched by living people, but she held a depreciated ticket in her hand, and it seemed like a big surprise. He walked towards the train step by step. The black-smelling train attendant checked the thousands of tickets handed over, and took out the green car with the ticket pliers. A slit was cut in the ticket. In an instant, the ticket ignited a ball of green fire, which burned out in a blink of an eye. As if some kind of ancient contract came into effect, the phosphorous flames of the train tickets enveloped the thousand bars, which also matched the train''s necrotic aura. Melted into one. With her hands on the hilt of her sword, she stepped onto the train without hesitation. Su Lun knew that after getting on the bus, the next stop would be the land of hell. He looked at Qianjo''s back and shouted: "Miss Qianjo, take care. Qiantiao stopped for a moment when he heard that, as if thinking of something, on the face that no one saw, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. After pondering for a moment, Su Lun responded with a voice: 2 "Got it. She didn''t even look back, she just waved her hand chicly: "I''m going, everyone." Everyone in the dawn group watched Qiantiao leave with worried expressions, and waved goodbye together. Get in the car and close the door. Chijo sat in the carriage, mixed with a group of ghosts. The siren sounded "woo" "woo" again. The train started slowly. A large amount of steam spewed from the front of the ghost train, and the train disappeared in the thick foggy sea in a blink of an eye. The surroundings became quiet again, as if nothing had happened. "I can''t feel it..." Su Lun sensed the space positioning necklace he left on Qiantiao''s body, but found that the coordinates could no longer be found up. Not far apart. It is no longer in this world. I tried the audition organization''s [Dags Goblin Communicator] that ignores space distance, but I have lost contact. Only on her own... Su Lun looked deep into the mist and shadow of the sea with deep eyes. The atmosphere on the deck was slightly sad, but he greeted everyone with a smile: "Okay, the big guys are going back. When everyone heard Su Lun speak, they slowly dispersed with a sigh. Su Lun stayed on the side of the ship alone, continuing to blow the cold sea breeze at midnight, looking into the distance. No one bothered him. Chijo is going to pursue her own way of swordsmanship, even if it is parting, she should be happy and bless her. Thinking of this, Su Lun frowned. With a flash of space fluctuation, he had already returned to the cabin. There is a semi-finished [Isaac dragon pattern golden body] in the alchemy array, Su Lun adjusted his thoughts and continued refining. Come. 1 Unconsciously, time flies, and in a flash, it is more than ten days. The Liming regiment traveled eastward all the way, killing sea monsters all the way, conquering the strong wind and huge waves, and finally passed through the past without any danger. The "Sea of ??Eternal Night" is the separation zone between the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom and the Luying West Sea. Su Lun hadn''t come out of the cabin since seeing off Qian Tiao that day. Today''s Dawn Regiment''s combat strength is no longer what it used to be, and almost all problems can be handled without his intervention. He can also safely integrate the required seventh-level cosmetics. On this day, the dawn group finally sailed out of the endless darkness of the Evernight Sea. The turbulent waves gradually calmed down, and the long-lost sunlight suddenly shone into the captain''s cabin. Sunlight shone through the glass window on Su Lun who was meditating like a golden thread, and miraculously, his body was hidden. There is a layer of mysterious runes like black dragon scales overflowing. And it is the existence of this layer of special runes that gives people a sense of visual heaviness that his body is indestructible. In the past few days of retreat, Su Lun has successfully refined the epic-level [Isaac Dragon] that the distorted eighth-level **** black dragon tattoo gold]. The original epic-level breeding equipment refined by the eighth-level giant dragon, look at the super curse characteristics, normally it should be a ninth-tier job The industry is likely to integrate successfully. However, because Su Lun originally took the physical body strengthening line of the rune golden body, and Dr. Banks'' special dark The giant dragon potion greatly lowered the threshold for fusion, allowing him to perfectly fuse with almost no risk of distortion. After these few days of digestion, the characteristics of the reproductive equipment were completely integrated with the body. The sun was warm on his face, Su Lun opened his eyes. He looked at his attribute panel, and exhaled a foul breath: "Huh...the fusion is perfect. " As soon as the planting clothes were removed, the black dragon scale runes lingered on the body surface. He squeezed his fist, and immediately felt that his body was cast like copper and iron, indestructible visible to the naked eye. The toughness value on the panel is more direct. It has changed from 312 before unlocking the growth equipment to 4552 now, which has skyrocketed by more than ten times. What else does cell activity, bone strength, physique, muscle strength, negative curse state immunity, element resistance Sex... and so on, all the values ????about physical defense have skyrocketed. This will simply become the enemy''s nightmare in battle! "So strong. Su Lun himself felt that some of these attributes were too strong to be believed. His body was already strong enough before, but now this situation is even more outrageous. Not to mention the eighth level of defense, even professionals of the ninth level may not be able to achieve it. Before the cannonball came, I had to block it with domineering, but now it is estimated that I just stand in place, and the physical body can resist it unscathed It''s not easy to die, this is definitely a direct increase in combat power for Su Lun, a puppeteer. Jen 1 Moreover, after the physical strength is improved, the body''s ability to bear is stronger, and it can bear greater strength, energy, and load. face status... This outfit also has a direct boost to [Isaac''s Giant Power], and it has a direct boost to the aura of [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] There is also a huge increase, as well as the growth limit of blood phagocytosis, the resistance of all lines...etc. The physical condition has skyrocketed. Thinking of this series of causal relationships, Su Lun couldn''t help but sigh again: "Sir Isaac''s colonization The idea of ??outfit matching is really wonderful! In this way, there is almost no threshold to overcome the "natural disaster backlash", Successfully mastered the hegemony. It can even lay a solid foundation for the ninth level. " The thought in his mind - flash, already thought of too much. After meditating for a long time without moving, Su Lun stood up and stretched his muscles. He pondered for a moment, and then said to himself: "The body value of this strength should be enough to directly advance to the eighth level. up. " Originally integrated with the seventh-level colonial equipment, this is already the career end of most alchemists. Otherwise, eighth-level professionals in the alchemy plane would not be so rare. Even if some extremely talented people have the opportunity to enter the eighth level, they will stay on this threshold for a long time. for many years. Only after you are really sure, you will choose to advance. Because it is not difficult to integrate professional materials to advance to the eighth level, but what is difficult is that the eighth level has a catastrophe-natural disaster backlash. This is the only way to understand the hegemony. If you can''t hold on, you have to die suddenly on the spot. In the eyes of alchemists, the energy of the universe is constant. Then some individuals in the universe gradually become stronger, and they will inevitably plunder the energy of other places. The alchemist''s professional advancement path, in essence, is the process of plundering energy step by step to become stronger Take an inaccurate analogy. Professionals are like parasites to the plane. The host will not notice it when it is a larva, but when it grows to a certain extent, the need for nutrition will become more and more serious. bigger and bigger. And the host will instinctively find a way to wipe Eliminate parasites. This is "natural disaster backlash". This is the plane''s rejection of powerful beings. But for Su Lun, this threshold is useless. In terms of physical strength alone, not to mention the seventh level, even the eighth level, no one can compare with him. And the omniscient pupil of the second solution made him have no doubts about the threshold of the advanced level, so that the eighth level of the advanced level told him that it was still There is really no difficulty at all. Anyway, the condition is good, and it is good to advance today. Su Lun stood up, ready to go to the deck to inform everyone. After all, the "Natural Disaster Backlash" has a lot of activity. But as soon as he got up, he always felt as if something was missing. Scanning the room, he saw the large square bathtub in the bathroom, and suddenly realized. Oh, it turns out that Miss Qianjo is gone. This huge captain''s room seemed a bit empty with only him alone. Su Lun frowned slightly, and muttered: "I don''t know what happened to Miss Qiantiao. As he said that, he stepped into the space door and appeared on the deck. The Liming group on the deck is very leisurely, basking in the sun, fishing, and daily discussions, Practicing Legion spells... After leaving the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom, the danger level dropped directly from nine stars to two stars. In the past, within a hundred nautical miles of the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom, there could be dozens of gold-level and lord-level deep-sea giant monsters; There is not necessarily one end of the Luying West Sea in hundreds or thousands of nautical miles. For today''s Liming Group, there is really no pressure at all. After becoming stronger, those dangerous areas that were once called "Nightmare Sea" by countless adventurers are also like You can go to the back garden at will. Unknowingly, the Liming regiment has gone through so many battles, large and small, along the way, and they have already been tempered. Regardless of combat strength or the mentality of the members, it is enough to deal with everything calmly. Spatial fluctuations emerged on the deck, and were immediately discovered by the patrolling sailors. Seeing that it was Su Lun who came out, someone exclaimed: "Mr. Su Lun is here!" With that said, everyone gathered around and greeted warmly. Although Su Lun is one of several group leaders, it is very rare to see him on the ship. "Did Mr. Su Lun successfully integrate the reproductive equipment?" "Oh... I feel that Mr. Su Lun has become stronger again." "Hey, David, stop bragging! With your sixth-level level, can you still feel the power of Mr. Su Lun?" "Hahahaha, that''s it! That''s it! " "Hey, hey, it''s because you can''t perceive it, that''s why you''re so powerful. Don''t you think so, Mr. Su Lun? Oh yes, what are you doing? What level is it now?" Everyone laughed for a while. Su Lun also thought the atmosphere was good. After not being on the deck for more than ten days, it was only after seeing that everyone''s strength had skyrocketed again. -Everyone has a strong body, a strong breath, and a cold expression. Su Lun responded with a smile: "It''s time to prepare for the eighth step." "Want... to advance to the eighth level? Hearing this statement, the surroundings instantly fell silent. Everyone showed a look of surprise. Because they all knew that Su Lun''s previous retreat was a fusion of seventh-order cultivation equipment. And there is a threshold between the seventh and eighth ranks, which is even among the seventh ranks of Lu Ying''s "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters" No one is sure of the best. It''s only been a few days for Su Lun... to advance? The news that Su Lun was going to advance to the eighth level quickly spread to the ears of everyone in the regiment. Not long after, all Gao Zhan appeared on the deck. Currently only The old sword **** Bartolo and the "Duke of Blood" Wordsworth are eighth-level, and the previous half-step eighth-level Thousands of articles. {1 Now it looks like there''s going to be one more, which is great news. And everyone knows that after Su Lun advances to the eighth level, he probably won''t be an ordinary eighth level. It is said that the stronger the strength, the stronger the backlash from the plane when advancing to the eighth level. They are also very curious and want to observe it Let''s see how Su Lun will survive this disaster. Not long after, tens of thousands of people were piled up on the deck. Everyone wants to witness the big event of the Dawn Corps. Lolotta said with starry eyes: "Wow...Mr. Su Lun, are you going to advance to the eighth stage?" Tani: "Mr. Sullen is amazing!" Number nineteen smiled softly, "Congratulations, Su Lun." Barrett said with emotion: "Oh, Su Lun, your progress speed is really surprising. I still remember when we first met Waiting for me to be at the sixth level and you at the fourth level, now you have surpassed me. " Kit also yelled strangely: ''Yeah...You guy, the advancement speed is really exaggerated to the point of pervert. I was I think it''s outrageous for you to enter the seventh level, and now even the eighth level is no longer a threshold for you? "Duke of Blood" Wordsworth: ""You have lived for 800 years, Su Lun, you are the most advanced professional I have ever seen." The old sword **** Bartolo: "The old man thinks, my friend Su Lun, your advancement may attract a strong natural disaster backlash. heart... Everyone: As soon as there were too many people, the big guys started talking at once. Others didn''t know Su Lun''s condition, so they couldn''t believe it. But only Mr. Hei, who also drank from the fountain of wisdom, can understand why he advanced without difficulty. Looking at Mr. Hei who came to congratulate him, Su Lun also asked: "How about you, Mr. Hei? Mr. Hei responded with a smile: "Almost soon. But because of the eye transplant, it will take a long time on top. As he spoke, he pointed to his right eye, which was covered by an eyepatch, and said, "But I''m not in a hurry, my physical strength It''s not as exaggerated as you are. At least now I have to advance, I am not sure that I can survive the backlash of natural disasters. " Su Lun knew that Mr. Hei had noticed the changes in his body, so he smiled noncommittally, and asked, "Move your eyes?" How is it planted?" He didn''t see anywhere that there are two forces in Mr. Hei''s body that are fighting fiercely. It must be the abnormal condition of the transplanted eye. Mr. Hei said: "At present, there is still a strong rejection reaction. But this is not a big problem. Dr. Banks can deal with. The trouble is to understand the essence of this god-level talent. After transplantation, I Only then did I gradually understand some of the source of this talent, which is similar to the decomposition of matter in our alchemy field, but the law layer The surface is very high, so high that it is close to the original law of the universe... If it fails again, I plan to melt it into an alchemy equipment, But then the eye would be a dead thing, which is a pity... Su Lun nodded frequently, which was similar to what he inferred. The two chatted like this. Mr. Hei''s transplantation of Frank''s God''s Eye is an attempt, and the possibility of failure is not small. But if you really want to succeed, the future is of great significance. Because once successful, this can be replicated. Su Lun is also very interested in [Vientiane True Explanation]. The future is also an important part of his career plan~Although there is only one body of Frank, there are still the same "Three-eyed Celestials" in the Celestial Plane! Ren 1 The plane war has already started in full swing, and there may not be no chance to hunt and kill a few more in the future. What''s more, Su Lun has a better choice. That was once in Lu Yinghuang The sealed black coffin obtained from the mirror library at home. Su Lun has now fully deciphered all the ciphertext left on the black coffin. Once a great alchemist killed a high-level three-eyed **** from the plane of gods, and the one sealed in the coffin was It''s the body of the god! 1J But the current situation is obviously not a good time to pay attention to the coffin corpse. Not to mention that Su Lun is not yet capable of handling the corpses of gods, at least after the transplant experiment on Mr. Hei''s side is completed. Look at the situation again. Su Lun and Mr. Hei were chatting, and after a while, the Eternal Night had found a deserted island. Su Lun knew that there must be a lot of noise about his advancement, so he didn''t dare to stay on the boat. He teleported to appear on the deserted island, set up an alchemy array, and then took out the advanced materials that he had prepared a long time ago The material [Descartes'' Crystal Skull] was placed in the alchemy array. 4 After finishing everything, Su Lun recited the alchemist''s universal incantation with a serious expression: "Follow the equivalence of all things. The law of exchange, praise the glory of the original creator, use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." In an instant, the world changed color. The natural disasters of the four phenomena of earth, wind, water, and fire are counterattacked, coming like the end of the world. The dragon scale runes on Su Lun''s body were shining brightly, standing still in the storm. Everyone in the Dawn Group watching from a distance was dumbfounded. On this day, Su Lun successfully entered the eighth stage. Chapter 596： Youre the bait, well fix it A few days later, there was an unnamed deserted island in the West Sea of ??Luying. The Eternal Night was floating far away on the sea, and everyone in the Liming Group gathered on the deck again as they watched the elemental anomaly gradually subside on the deserted island. "Hey, look, the natural disasters on the island are completely backfired. Mr. Su Lun seems to have succeeded in advancing?" "Of course it succeeded. How could Mr. Su Lun fail to advance! However, the backlash of natural disasters in the past few days is really too exaggerated..." "Yeah, the peak energy fluctuations observed by the energy meter yesterday have reached the super-level, which has exceeded the energy released by most volcanic eruptions. It''s really unbelievable. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t I believe someone can withstand such a terrifying backlash. " "That''s not right, Mr. Su Lun is an epic-level [Isaac Dragon Tattoo]. Ah...why do I Only silver quality can be fused, ugh..." "..." There was a lot of discussion. Before that, no one would have thought that Su Lun''s advanced vision would be so exaggerated. In the past few days, they seemed to have witnessed one after another doomsday-like natural disasters. The wind was so strong that it could blow the Eternal Night into the sky; the rain was as sharp as knives; the earth shook like a plane collapsed; the flames burned the sky to blood red... Even the two eighth-level professionals in the regiment were extremely moved. Now that the vision of natural disasters has stopped, everyone is relieved. The old sword **** Bartolo looked at the island in the distance, his eyes couldn''t hide his emotion, and said: "The old man survived the natural disaster back then. , the power is only one-tenth of this. One can imagine how strong Su Lun''s body is to be attacked by such a strong plane. -The "Duke of Blood" Wordsworth also responded: ''Yes. The higher the strength that can withstand the backlash of natural disasters, the higher the gain will be obtained after successful advancement. The scary thing is that Su Lun is still a puppeteer. Now that I have comprehended the Overlord Body, it is already hard for me to imagine who this face can really pose a fatal threat to him. The main body is undefeated, his puppet army is already invincible..." No. 19 said: "One person is the legion, the line of puppet masters is really an exaggerated professional sequence..." Barrett: "I have a hunch that those guys from the plane of the gods will have another ''nightmare'' in the future." Everyone: "Yeah, hahahaha..." Su Lun''s strength is obvious to all in the dawn group. The most frightening thing is that not only is his physical strength ridiculously strong, he is also a puppet master. When he was at the seventh level, he could kill a ten-thousand-person legal group by himself. Now that he has advanced to the eighth-level Dominant Body, it is difficult to kill the main body. This combat power is so exaggerated that it is already impossible to see the top. At least, everyone in the Dawn Group couldn''t imagine that anyone they knew could defeat Su Lun. ... And on the other hand. On the island, the sky was covered with thunderclouds, and the nine-pointed star alchemy array in the center of the island was already dimmed. A few days ago, this island was still lush and green, but now it is deserted, and even the sandy beach has turned into a thick layer of hard crystals. The island is full of various chaotic law elements, which are natural disasters that can easily kill a high-level professional. In the center of the alchemy formation, Su Lun was shirtless and meditating with his eyes closed, standing still. At this moment, the black and gold dragon scale runes on his body were shiny, and his muscles were knotted and bulging, giving off a faint metallic texture. Those chaotic elements seem to be isolated by an invisible force a few meters away from the body surface, and they can''t disturb his meditation at all. It''s like a billet of iron that has been tempered thousands of times. It has been hammered out of impurities and refined into steel. Finally, after the backlash from natural disasters subsided completely, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated. The sun pierced through the dark clouds and shone on Su Lun. He opened his eyes, and murmured: "This is the bully body." sullen stand up , looked at his body. He could clearly feel that after the fusion of the domineering and domain with the body, the body''s toughness has exceeded the limit of the physical level and reached a certain level of law. For low-level professionals, this state is like the super-high physical and magical dual resistance of the Dragon Clan, which can almost be said to be physical immunity, and it will not be hurt by all kinds of magic. Looking at the physical data, it has skyrocketed a lot after advanced. Entering the eighth step today, you are already standing at the top of the alchemist pyramid. Standing on a high place, I saw a different kind of scenery. Su Lun felt a lot. But because everything was expected, there was no joy or sorrow on the surface. He looked into the distance for a moment, and there was a strange light in his eyes that seemed to take people''s hearts away, and he felt something else in his heart: "The soul is immortal." For the advanced material of the eighth level, he used the [Descartes'' Crystal Skull] found in the ruins of Atlantis. After fusion, it can have the property of immortal soul fire. This also means that it is almost impossible for someone to use mysterious spells such as curses to deal with him now. Even if it was a divine technique, Su Lun''s soul would not be destroyed even if he was severely injured. The soul is immortal, and he has the double resistance of the physical and the devil, and now he really doesn''t have any shortcomings in defense. The puppet master''s body can''t die, so the combat power is really hard to estimate. And after advancing to the eighth level, Su Lun''s number of puppets controlled has increased a lot. Before, it was probably able to control more than 10,000, but now it is estimated that 20,000 is no problem. Moreover, this advanced material also greatly increases the load capacity of the brain domain. After fully digesting the benefits brought by the advanced stage, you can also consider the [Isaac Blasphemer] of the eighth-level colony. Once the growth outfit is fused, it will be the ultimate goal of the "infinite control" he planned for himself as a puppeteer. Su Lun thought of this, and murmured in his heart: "I need to find a better material to refine [blasphemer]. Do you know if the void worm mother is still alive..."1] Originally, there was nothing unexpected for him to advance to the eighth level, and he didn''t delay much on the desert island. Stretch your arms, and change clothes with tricks. He put on a black gothic suit, took another step, and appeared on the deck of the Eternal Night a few miles away. "Mr. Su Lun is back!" Seeing Su Lun come back, everyone in Liming surrounded him excitedly, and congratulated him one after another. Even Bartolo and "Blood Duke" Wordsworth, two eighth ranks, were amazed. Only the same level can feel how strong Su Lun is. It''s just... outrageous! After chatting for a while, everyone dispersed. The Dawn Group will have a grand dinner tonight to celebrate this special day. But at this time, the management of the dawn regiment met together. Because they just received urgent information from Lu Ying. The staff officer took out the chart, pointed to a strait, and said: "A few hours ago, we just received information from the mirror organization that the combined legions of the two empires of Lu, Yingma and Fa are preparing to carry out a battle near the Imperial Strait. A secret raid against the plane of the gods. But it seems that something went wrong, and the entire fleet lost contact. And that fleet was composed of the former Marfa Navy Admiral "Thunder Tiger" Meredith Ben Moses and Rostow Led by Admiral Husband, he also concentrated a large part of the elite combat power of the two empires. If something unexpected happens, it will have a huge negative impact on the battle situation and morale. Now the empire is trying its best to find the whereabouts of the fleet, and the intelligence team also asked if we can provide some help...Because Mr. Su Lun, you are advancing, so..." The distance is too far, even if they get the information, it will take a month or two to get there. This matter can only be decided by Su Lun. Su Lun frowned when he heard this, and asked: "How''s the battle going?" The staff officer said again: "It''s not optimistic. One A month ago, Capitelone, the capital of the Mafa Empire, was breached by the corps of the Celestial Plane, and now almost the entire territory has fallen. The only good news is that there are not too many people descending from the plane of the gods, and they can only occupy part of the city. And because the high-level Marfa officials ordered the destruction of all the shipyards in the territory, the invaders had no large ships to use, and the natural moat of the Imperial Strait also prevented the invasion of Luying''s mainland. Now the remaining major armies of Mafa are fighting guerrillas in the wilderness, and the current battle situation is still stalemate..." When Su Lun heard this and saw the sea charts taken out by the staff, he rolled his eyes and immediately decided: "Then let''s go to the area where the United Fleet is missing. Everyone is ready to fight!" People: "Yes! Although their current location is tens of thousands of nautical miles away from the Imperial Strait, for Su Lun, the distance has never been a problem. And the other side. Somewhere in the Imperial Strait between the two great empires of Luying and Mafa, there is a huge fleet, which is gathering a defensive formation and sailing rapidly on the sea. Black smoke billowed from the huge chimneys, and countless rivets spliced ??together warships like steel behemoths. These are the top steam warships of the two empires, and they have the most sophisticated artillery and ship defense systems in the world. Look at the flag, this is a joint legion composed of at least seven large fleets. This is a super fleet capable of destroying any city. But at this moment, an intense tactical meeting is going on in the meeting room of the core main ship in the fleet. "Damn it, how did our whereabouts be exposed?" "I''m afraid it''s the ''Surrender faction, those guys have already had contact with people from the plane of the gods. Moreover, this raid plan is top secret, and those who have access to the information must be of high status... "What a bunch of bastards, they don''t hesitate to betray their compatriots and the entire Alchemy Plane for their own survival!" "It''s meaningless to say these things now. Let''s think about how to break through..." This group of professional soldiers in military uniforms talked angrily and excitedly. The original top-secret raid plan was ambushed instead. They didn''t know that an inner ghost leaked the battle plan. There are two people sitting at the main seat in the meeting room, one is a man with a bald head and the other is a man with a square face. The two of them didn''t speak, and both of them exuded a domineering arrogance that had been battle-tested without anger. But listening to the words of the staff officers, the faces of the two were not very good-looking. If Su Lun was here, he would naturally recognize the bald head as Dora''s grandfather, Meredith "Thunder Tiger" Meredith Ben Moses, Marfa''s Grand Admiral. And the other man with the Chinese character Hu and the Chinese character face was Admiral Rostov, the former commander of the Royal Fleet of Lu Ying. Nearby now, the topic of discussion is naturally how to break through. But no matter how you look at it, this is a long-planned ambush by the enemy, and there is no possibility for them to break out of the encirclement. "At present, it seems that the enemy from the plane of the gods has come to ambush us at least six magic groups. Looking at the logo of the legion, it should be the few elite magic groups that broke Capitron before..., "It will take at least half a month to come from the nearest military port of the empire, and we may not be able to last until reinforcements arrive. Moreover, waiting for reinforcements may not be a good thing. "That''s right. The enemy is obviously "surrounding the spot" for reinforcements, ah. While those guys want to trap us, they can do whatever they can It can effectively destroy the fleet that comes for reinforcements. If the main imperial fleet is drawn out of port to support us, our defensive advantage will be lost. Once those guys break through the line of defense, the consequences will be really bad. All present are professional soldiers who have experienced many battles, and they can''t understand the current situation. The battle has not yet begun, and they are actually in a desperate situation. After discussing for a long time, they did not discuss any plan to reverse the situation. On the main seat, "Thunder Tiger" Meredith and Admiral Rostov looked at each other, and both of them understood the determination in each other''s eyes. They are the ones who make the decisions. They have gone from small soldiers to the position of marshal, and they have experienced countless hardships. After several fierce battles, no one will retreat. Moreover, the United Fleet came this time with elites from the empire. Even in a desperate situation, no one could see any fear on the faces of the plane wars. If you die, you die or I die. They have long been prepared to shed the last drop of blood for the civilized war. . At this time, "Thunder Tiger" Meredith made a decision, and said loudly: "Continue to send signals and inform the empire not to come to reinforce us! The scout team is looking for a suitable naval battle position and is ready to fight the enemy. Even if you die in battle, We must at least pull the enemy''s Ten Thousand Legislative Corps behind us!" Hearing this, all the staff officers stood up in unison, saluted the army solemnly and said: "Yes!" The order was conveyed in a blink of an eye, and the soldiers of the United Fleet were also preparing, and the entire fleet was filled with a tragic atmosphere. However, just when this fleet was preparing to fight to the death, something unexpected happened. Suddenly, an unexpected news came from the outside observers: "Everyone pay attention, there is a ship heading towards us in the northeast!" With this statement, everyone thought it was an enemy attack, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. Even the two marshals came to the deck in full armor, ready for battle. But the distance was too far, and no one in the fleet saw what ship was approaching except for the scouting team on the outskirts. "Thunder Tiger" Meredith held the communicator and confirmed, "How many ships are there?" The communications officer responded, "One ship!" Meredith was surprised: "One ship? What''s going on! Seemingly confirming something, the communication officer''s tone became a little shocked: "It''s a Neptune-class battleship! It''s a Neptune-class sailing warship!" At this point, everyone in the United Fleet was puzzled. Because the construction techniques of the Neptune-class warships have been lost, the mainstream warships are now steel steam warships. And this kind of overlord-class sailing warship hundreds of years ago, there is only one in the world. That''s the Dawn Corps ship. Sure enough, the investigators immediately reported: "Your Excellency Marshal, it has been confirmed that it is the Eternal Night Emperor! Look at the flag on the mast, it is the Dawn Regiment!" Hearing this, everyone in the United Fleet was greatly surprised. They didn''t expect that they didn''t wait for the support of the imperial fleet, but a dawn adventure group came? Did it happen by chance? But this sea area is a military-administered area, and ships other than those carrying out military orders are not allowed to enter. Could it be that the Dawn Regiment came to reinforce them? Now that everyone knows about the "Dawn Organization", they naturally know that they are friends and not enemies. But what''s the point of having a ship? The enemy has at least 60,000 people legal corps. Their joint fleet has dozens of top-level warships and more than 200,000 troops. Hearing this news, "Thunder Tiger" Meredith had a slightly strange expression: "Dawn?" He immediately thought of the guy who had "kidnapped, tricked, and blackmailed" his granddaughter. Only he knows that Dora is still in the dawn group. Coming here now must be to reinforce them. Meredith also admitted that the Dawn Corps is strong, and that Su Lun''s methods are not bad either. But in his impression, the overall strength of the Liming Group is similar to that of the previous "West Sea Fleet" and "South Sea Fleet" adventure groups. On a truly large Legion Master battlefield, this won''t solve the problem at all. Meredith was afraid that the Dawn Corps would not know the current situation, and he didn''t want them to die in vain, so he quickly ordered: "Tell them to leave this sea area immediately, and stay away from us! Communications Officer: "Yes!" However, not long after this order was issued, another message came from the outside investigators: "Master Marshal, we have conveyed your instructions to the Dawn Regiment, but they...they did not leave, but continued to sail towards us gone." "what?!" Meredith listened with a look on his face. Shen. What a reckless young man, the ten-thousand-man legal group in the plane of the gods has a combat power comparable to that of the ninth rank... He even made up his mind that his own Dora insisted on coming to save his grandfather, and he still felt that his granddaughter was too willful. The enemy''s main target is them, and the sailing warship has a huge advantage in speed, so if it doesn''t enter the enemy''s encirclement, it may be able to escape. Meredith didn''t want to add casualties to this battle that had no chance of winning, and frowned: "Can I contact them? Tell them not to interfere, this is a military order! The communications officer immediately passed the order over. However, it didn''t take long before another even more outrageous news came: "Master Marshal, they said...we were attacked by the enemy. The human legion is magically trapped and is spinning in circles. East, south, west, northeast... in several directions, there are still eight ten thousand corporations encircling it. They also made us stop and draw the enemy out. " Those who could hear this communication were several senior generals of the United Fleet, but as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. These old generals who didn''t frown in the face of death, now only have incredible eyes. Fleet trapped? Although they have already faintly noticed it. But whether it is true or not, we will not mention it for the time being. The second half of the sentence means, let''s stop... as bait? A small adventure group, let their professional fleet of more than 200,000 people be used as bait? Absurd, outrageous, treacherous, naive, nonsense... This is everyone''s first feeling. However, just when everyone was unbelievable, Admiral Rostov on the side showed a thoughtful expression. He pondered for a moment, and said: "There is a student of mine, Alec Barrett, in the Dawn Regiment. He used to be the head of the Holy Judgment Legion. If it was really the Dawn Regiment, it is absolutely impossible for him to commit such a crime on the battlefield." A low-level mistake. Moreover, they actually know that there are eight ten thousand corporations surrounding us, this information is beyond our grasp..." The information detected by the United Fleet is that there are 60,000 corporations, but the other party says it is eight? If the other party is not guessing randomly~, that means, the Dawn Mission has a stronger perception method to confirm this information. But how is it possible? - A small adventure group, can their perception methods surpass those of them who have the most top-level battleship equipment in the plane? All kinds of bizarre situations, not only did not make people feel at ease, but a strange feeling swept everyone''s heart. It''s creepy. Could it be an enemy conspiracy? Or are they caught in some kind of supergroup illusion? Hearing this, "Thunder Tiger" Meredith also showed a thoughtful expression, and said directly: ''Take over the communication! "Yes!" The next second, the communicator was connected. A young and steady voice came to my ears: "Your Excellency Marshal Meredith, I am Su Lun, I have met you before..." Hearing that voice, how could Meredith fail to realize that this was Su Lun who blackmailed his precious granddaughter? However, the voice can be faked, and no one will fully believe it. Meredith just wanted to make sure of something, too. However, before he could speak, the person on the communicator also realized this. At this time, a voice came from the communicator again: "Forget it, I''ll come overlet''s talk in detail." Hearing this, all the senior generals on the deck were startled. However, before their surprised expressions fully unfolded, just as the words were spoken, the space fluctuatedflickera figure stepped out and stood on the deck of the battleship. Everyone took a closer look, that young man with a crow on his shoulder and a calm expression, who is it if it is not Su Lun? The fastest way to watch "Mechanical Alchemist" To update, please enter in the browser -- to view Chapter 597： he came like a god On the main ship of the United Fleet, all the sergeants looked at the figure that appeared out of thin air, and their eyes were all stunned for a moment. Most of the sergeants didn''t know the content of the communication between "Thunder Tiger" Meredith and Su Lun just now, but the sudden appearance at this juncture clearly shows that the probability of the enemy is very high. They also responded to the battle in the first time. The outer armor of various mechanical warriors clicked, the guns aimed instantly, and the feet of the warlock professionals also lit up with the light of the alchemy array. Everyone was simmering with anger, and they appeared directly on the deck of the main ship of the legion. Do they really think that there is no one on their alchemy plane? However, after waiting to see who was coming, almost everyone''s dignified expressions turned into surprise. Because they think this face is very familiar. There are many senior officers on the deck of the main ship, and many of them participated in the wedding of "Fick" and Ekaterina. present. Especially those young officers, how can they not remember the guy who made them gnash their teeth with jealousy? Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you will be very familiar with it in the major newspapers of the two empires during the days of the wedding. And that iconic black crow pet. Fick Legardi? How did this guy appear here? Although it was a little unbelievable, everyone stopped their preparations to attack. Seeing that face clearly, the corners of "Thunder Tiger" Meredith''s eyes twitched inexplicably, and he also felt a little incredible: it really is this kid. But what surprised him even more was that Su Lun teleported over directly and accurately just like that while he was still talking just now? This method is very powerful. You must know that there are various interference devices on the warship to guard against space teleportation, and in the communicator just now, the Eternal Night Emperor is at least far away from the United Fleet. Is this a direct space teleportation? At least any space professional he had ever seen could not be so calm. Before he could think too much, Su Lun smiled slightly: "Long time no see, Marshal Meredith. Although many of these people have met Su Lun, the only one Su Lun has friendship with is Grandpa Dora, the bald old marshal. ... It was more than half an hour ago that Su Lun took the Eternal Night to move a super long distance. After a few teleports consumed a large amount of energy spar, they came to the Imperial Strait. Originally, the Imperial Strait was wide, and trying to find a lost fleet was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. But with Taney and his mother''s perception ability, asking the fish in the sea, they can easily confirm that there is an abnormal area on the sea. Then I found it along the way. I didn''t expect to be lucky, and directly encountered the United Fleet. And it''s not too late. Although this fleet suffered a little battle damage, the main force is still intact. "Thunder Tiger" Meredith looked at Su Lun with a slightly complicated expression. He was one of the few people who knew that the Dawn was entrusted by Master Lucian as the fire of mechanical alchemy civilization. I didnt hear about the Dawn Mission before, and I thought they were going to the western barren sea to find a place to establish an alchemy civilization. New World". Didn''t expect - it''s near the Imperial Strait? He was very relieved to see the dawn regiment come to support. But from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to see them here. In the current situation, several large fleets from the empire may not be able to save them, let alone an adventure group up. Meredith frowned and asked, "Why are you here, kid? Su Lun didn''t go into detail about the process, but responded with a chuckle: "I received a message from Lu Ying before, saying that the Imperial Fleet lost contact near here. We came to have a look, but we didn''t expect to encounter it. " After hearing this, Meredith''s expression still didn''t ease at all, and he asked, "Is that girl Dora insisting on coming? He still thought it was his granddaughter who was wayward, so his tone was not very good. Su Lun shook his head, "No. Dora is currently undergoing a full mechanical body transformation, which has not been completed yet. You may have to wait for a while to see her." The old man is Dora''s grandfather, so it''s not wrong to use honorifics. Hearing this, Meredith''s eyes visibly trembled, and he sighed slightly: "The girl finally took this step what... As a grandfather, although he understands his granddaughter''s lofty aspirations, he still feels a little regretful in his heart. But obviously, now is not the time to talk about that. The enemy is on the way to encircle, and the situation can already be said to be a life-and-death line. But Su Lun was not in a hurry. After all, the Dawn Regiment had reached the ambush position. It''s just a few million people''s corporations, and it''s not that they haven''t been killed before, so the threat is not great. But these sergeants on the United Fleet didn''t know it, and they never relaxed in the face of a strong enemy. Su Lun didn''t feel the tragic and decisive atmosphere in the fleet. Meredith didn''t ask those irrelevant questions anymore, but said directly: "Are you here to reinforce us?" After a pause, he didn''t babble, and said directly with a dignified expression: "The one who ambushed us is the ten thousand people''s legal group from the plane of the gods. You may not be very clear about the situation of the ten thousand people''s legal group, which is enough to fight with ninth-level professionals. Terrorist legions with equal combat power. Without a fleet several times larger than the enemy, there is no chance of winning at all..." In order not to cause unnecessary panic, the officials of the United Empire did not reveal too much to the outside world the horror of the 10,000-member corporation. Only professional soldiers like them have fought head-on. And only they know what a desperate combat power the "Ten Thousand People Corps" is. Those magicians on the plane of the gods have thousands of people as an army, and they can release the forbidden spell of the army that can destroy the world. There is no city Can withstand that kind of fire attack. Before the entire territory of Mafa fell, it was because of the over 100,000 legal groups pushing all the way. Until a month ago, they had broken through the imperial capital Capitoline. The high-end combat power on the alchemy plane is scarce, and it is rare to be able to block the 10,000-thousand law groups that are piled up with seventh- and eighth-level magicians. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was losing ground. This time, I received secret information that the Ten Thousand People Corporation wanted to sneak across the Imperial Strait. Originally, I wanted to gather an army to rely on The advantages of the ship, a surprise battle, boost morale. Unexpectedly, the news was leaked, and he was ambushed instead. So that it is now in such a desperate situation. The old marshal was still talking about his worries. Su Lun was not in a hurry, so he listened quietly. He has fought so many times, how can he not know how powerful the Ten Thousand Law Group is? Because the enemy''s encirclement circle has not been closed yet, I''m afraid that some people will be scared away if they do it now. So he was not in a hurry, and planned to wait until he got closer, and then catch them all in one go. Meredith originally said that he wanted to persuade the Dawn Group to put the overall situation first, keep the fire of the alchemy civilization, and leave this place. inside. But as he spoke, he looked at Su Lun''s still-calm expression, and felt strange in his heart: This kid didn''t respond at all? He looked at Su Lun again, and it seemed that he was much stronger than the last time he met, but it''s not like he didn''t react at all when he heard the "Ten Thousand People Corporation", right? What''s with this guy''s inexplicable confidence? Meredith thought of something, suddenly changed the subject, and asked, "Mr. Jing from your dawn organization is here?" As he spoke, he was puzzled and immediately said: "But... wasn''t Mr. Jing Jing injured before?" Without the ninth level, he couldn''t think of any reason for Su Lun to have such confidence. Su Lun was listening casually. But after hearing this, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately asked: "Mr. Jing is injured?" He was not surprised that Mr. Jing advanced to the ninth level, but what was unexpected was that his senior sister was injured. Meredith asked a little strangely: "You still don''t know? After Mr. Jing advanced to the ninth level, the master who has been destroying the plane of the gods in Zambula Iron Falls Province in the south of Marfa has come. But more than half a month ago, It is said that the will of the gods from another world descended, and she was besieged by masters from the plane of the gods, and she was seriously injured. Once she was injured, the imperial capital of Capitoline fell..." Su Lun frowned. He really didn''t know about it. Calculating the time, it should be when the Liming Mission was still in the waters of the Dragon Country. Su Lun didn''t know that her senior sister''s cold and arrogant temperament would not bother other people''s affairs, she would certainly not. He didn''t say he was injured, probably because he felt that Su Lun and the others couldn''t help if they knew about it. Su Lun thought of this, and asked directly through the communicator: "Sister, are you injured?" On the other side of the communicator, Mr. Jing quickly responded calmly: "Yes." It doesn''t seem like there''s much to say. Su Lun has long been familiar with the character of her senior sister, and she will not take the initiative to mention it unless she asks the bottom line, so she directly asked, "What''s the matter, is it serious?" Hearing this, Mr. Jing responded: "A ninth-level Dharma Saint has descended from the plane of the gods, and he has used the high-level divine power of the Holy Light. The injury is a little troublesome, and it will take some time to recuperate." Although it was an understatement, Su Lun knew that Mr. Jing said that he needed recuperation, which meant that the injury was not serious. Hearing this, his face suddenly became gloomy. After perceiving it, Mr. Jing''s location is probably still in the south of Mafa. Su Lun thought about it, and then said: "Senior sister, I still have something to deal with here. I will come over later, your Is it convenient?" Mr. Jing on the other side of the communicator did not refuse, but only responded lightly: "Yes." ... The entire fleet looked at Su Lun standing there, as if "in a daze" for a moment. Meredith didn''t know exactly what was going on, and didn''t bother. Just seeing Su Lun''s suddenly sharp aura, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he faintly felt a strange feeling that made his heart palpitate. Didn''t wait for him to think about it. At this time, Su Lun hung up the communication, changed his previous calmness, and started talking about business: "Marshal Your Excellency, you are now trapped by the legion magic of the plane of the gods. This is the forbidden spell of the legion [Sea of ??Mirrored Mirrors], and you cannot sail out from any direction. It won''t be long before the encirclement circle will be completely formed, and at that time, the eight ten thousand legal groups will also condense into the [City Destruction Battle Formation]. When the time comes to counterattack, even if the steam ship has an advantage in equipment, it will be very passive..." He was not in a hurry before because he felt that the enemy would never give up such a big piece of fat, and sooner or later he would take the bait. But now he is anxious to see the situation on Mr. Jing''s side, so he doesn''t want to delay. Quick fixes are best. Meredith listened to what Su Lun said, and asked in confusion: "The battle to destroy the city?" Su Lun nodded and explained: "Yes. It is a super battle formation composed of eight ten thousand legal groups. It is usually used to destroy cities, and its power is very powerful." The ten-thousand-man corporation in the plane of the gods is not just an independent ten-thousand-person battle formation, they can also have multiple corporations, Form a super large array. - Once formed, no matter how strong the ships of the United Fleet are, they are still living targets. Meredith knows a lot of information about the plane of the gods, and has more or less heard of some. Hearing Su Lun''s words, he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. He frowned and asked: X "Then what do you mean?" Su Lun said lightly: "I think we should stop the ship now and wait for them to come and fight." As soon as these words came out, there was a storm in everyone''s heart. ... The conversation between the two did not avoid these senior officers on deck. They listened to Su Lun''s words, some showed shock, some showed skeptical look state. Go for it, maybe you can break through. Stop, isn''t that waiting to die? Their knowledge of Su Lun still focused on Yekaterina''s husband, the crown prince of the Regadi family. Although the status is high, the military usually doesn''t like these high-ranking nobles who have never been on the battlefield, don''t understand anything, but like to come up with random ideas. Meredith did not know what everyone was thinking, and asked directly: "But, if we stop, there is a chance of winning?" Su Lun nodded and said calmly, "Yes." He looked at everyone''s puzzled faces, and added another sentence: "After a while, those guys from the plane of the gods will surround them, and the fleet should just do a good job of defending and counterattacking. Our dawn team will help deal with the rest of the battle." He also said it very implicitly. I didn''t say that I can almost solve it by myself. But as soon as these words came out, there was no sound on the huge steam ship. Everyone looked at him with weird and questioning expressions. Meredith didn''t think Suellen was joking, but he also thought it was impossible. For the safety of his comrades in arms, he cautiously asked again: "You... Are there any other ninth ranks from your Dawn regiment?" When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t know how to explain it. Looking at this situation from a normal person''s point of view, it is true that either a ninth-level profession or an army of millions will come, otherwise it is impossible to change the situation of the battle. But Su Lun can''t say that he can solve a ten-thousand-person corporation by himself, right? If this is said, no one will believe it. After all, strength is only known by fighting, not by words. Su Lun pondered for a moment, and only said lightly: "Although no matter what you choose, the result will be the same. But stopping now to assemble a defensive formation will reduce the fleet''s losses a lot." Indeed, the Dawn regiment has come, and the enemy''s outcome has been sealed. What is ultimately uncertain is the loss of the enemy and the enemy. But when they heard these outrageous words, all the sergeants on the deck had different expressions. Some questioned, some felt funny, some ridiculed, some were angry... But no - one chooses to believe. Because it is simply impossible! Even Meredith, who can be said to be the most knowledgeable old marshal in the alchemy plane, froze there. Let''s say he doesn''t trust him, his intuition tells him that Su Lun is not joking. Let''s talk about trust, he can''t take the 200,000 soldiers of the fleet as a joke. The atmosphere of the chat, from this moment on, instantly became a little awkward. Su Lun didn''t know how to explain it. But at this moment, another marshal, Admiral Rostov, made a rescue. He pondered for a moment, and said: "I think... our fleet can also stop and fight. After all, It can''t be any worse than the current situation. " Sometimes intuition also accounts for a large part of the decision-making on the battlefield. Meredith originally meant the same thing, but after all, it belonged to the United Fleet, and it was difficult for him to make a decision alone. Hearing Admiral Rostov''s words, he also nodded: "Yes. If that''s the case, then let''s stop the ship and make a decisive battle." Now the situation is basically clear, the enemy''s purpose is to wipe them out, and then surround them for reinforcements. Stopping for a decisive battle can also end the battle earlier. Perhaps it can also avoid the sacrifice of reinforcements in vain. ... Although the officers and men on board were full of doubts about the outrageous reinforcement of the "Dawn Regiment", the two generals gave orders, and no one objected. The more than one hundred steam steel ships of the seven large fleets slowed down and stopped, and then they formed a defensive formation on the sea, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. The soldiers are all busy at their posts. At this time, "Thunder Tiger" Meredith couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart after all, and asked, "Boy Su Lun, the boat is also stopping now." up. Can you tell me, what secret card do you have? What is your plan?" He always felt that Su Lun was mysterious, but also full of confidence, and this must be some serious hole card hidden by Su Lun. Hearing the old man''s question, Su Lun still explained a little more: "Ah...my plan is to wait for the God of Heaven The enemies in front are approaching, and then do it. " Meredith originally wanted to hear about some explosive plans, but after listening, there was nothing to say. His old face twitched: ''That''s it? "Um." Su Lun nodded, and expressed his true thoughts, "In this case, it will be difficult for them to escape when they get together." When Meredith and Admiral Rostov heard this, they no longer knew how to describe their complicated feelings. If someone else said this, they would think that this young man was really crazy. I am also crazy. To believe such an outrageous plan. But after being shocked, I recalled that sentence in my mind... and many more! Something seems wrong. This guy stopped the ship, not to repel the enemy, but to make it difficult for the enemy to escape? Is this... his plan to wipe out the enemy? The two old marshals looked at each other, inexplicably feeling terrified. Meredith cast a questioning look: What do you think? Admiral Rostov didn''t understand something, and smiled wryly: "To be honest, my knowledge of the world and decades of combat experience make me never believe in such a plan. But I believe in His Majesty''s vision. She The chosen person must have something extraordinary." Meredith also said with emotion: "Yes, Her Majesty Ekaterina is indeed a wise king with great talents. Naturally, the person she chose is not bad. And if my granddaughter said that this kid is very good, I can''t believe it. such a crazy plan of. " The half-old men at the pinnacle of power in the two imperial armies sighed in unison. They looked at Su Luna''s calm and calm demeanor from beginning to end, and their hearts were very complicated. Hearing this plan made them feel like they were having a grotesque nightmare even more than facing the impasse of death before. Things have come to this point, they can only wait for a miracle to happen. ... Just like that, the United Fleet stopped on the sea surface and set up a defensive battle formation with ships. At this time, the peripheral reconnaissance team had already discovered that the enemy fleet was chasing them. In the distance, Su Lun also saw the civilian sailing ships, most of which were merchant ships, as well as some pirate ships and large fishing boats. All the shipyards in Marfa were destroyed, and all the warships were transferred to Luying. Moreover, Marfa''s sea transportation was not well developed. So much so that those guys on the plane of the gods didn''t have suitable big boats, they only found these small boats. But the 80,000-person legal group also raised thousands of large and small boats and surrounded them from all directions, which also looked quite spectacular. Because they knew that there was a huge gap between the artillery of the two ships, those guys on the plane of the gods did it before they got close to the range. The waves are rolling, the wind is raging, the sky is thundering and lightning, and the sea is a doomsday scene. Several tens of thousands of legal groups have mobilized the majestic power of elements, [Tsunami], [Hurricane], [Thousand Thunder Strike]...Forbidden-spell-level legion spells were cast from a long distance away. The United Fleet does have an absolute advantage in battleship equipment, but with the mobilization of the power of natural elements, the alchemists of the fleet are far behind the Ten Thousand Law Corps. The two sides were separated by a long distance and started a naval battle. The sound of cannons is endless, and the power of the elements is becoming more and more violent. In the communicator, information from the forward scouting corps came from time to time: "Your Excellency Marshal, the enemy has stopped fifteen nautical miles away from us!" "confirmed, The enemy has 80,000 legions! "No, their position is very special... It seems that they are preparing some legion magic!" "..." A piece of bad news came back from the periphery. On the deck, Meredith and Admiral Rostov held binoculars and observed the ships at the end of their field of vision seriously. It really is a corporation of eight ten thousand people! Sure enough, it is preparing a magic circle! Only then did they realize that this was exactly in line with what Su Lun said before! Hearing the information, everyone on the ship glanced at the man in black with a crow on his shoulder on the deck. The decisive battle has already begun, and they can only expect a miracle to happen. Although the two sides were still far apart, the battle became extremely fierce in the blink of an eye. Su Lun didn''t make a move. He just watched quietly. He is still biding his time. Wait until the enemy''s condensed [City Destruction Battle Formation] is irreversible, and then go over. By then, magic backlash would be enough for those guys to drink a pot. After all, the United Fleet also has more than 200,000 elites and the best warship equipment. Even if those guys on the plane of the gods want to eat it forcibly, they will easily break their teeth. So those people are not in a hurry, just the distance is also a natural guarantee for magicians, and some super-level magic takes a long time to prepare. Coincidentally, when Su Lun was watching the battle, the sky above their heads was suddenly covered with bird clouds, and a terrifying red thunder flashed. What''s weird is that under the guidance of some mysterious power, those red thunders quickly condense into a shape, turning into a ferocious thunder dragon! Su Lun looked up, ignored it, and murmured in his heart: "Forbidden Curse of Legion. Thunder Dragon...Look Come on, there is a very powerful eighth-level thunder system great magister in the enemy army. " And the first time, all the warships also reacted. "Everyone be careful! The enemy has condensed the lightning curse!" "Open the ninth-level mechanical defense cover! Lightning rods are ready!" "Legal professionals, steal elements and reduce the enemy''s magic power!" "..." The United Fleet is all elite, and they have a wealth of experience. There was no need for Su Lun to intervene, and the staff made the best response. However, even they find it difficult to deal with this ninth-level forbidden spell-level legion magic. The thunder in the sky became more and more terrifying, and the thunder snakes all over the sky hit the sea, as if there were red blood vessels connected between the sea and the sky, and the whole world turned scarlet. The ships have already activated their energy shields, so those thunderbolts will not hurt them. But there are already large areas of dead fish floating in the sea that were scorched by electricity. Not long after, the thunder dragon in the sky had already condensed into a length of several hundred meters, and it even faintly exuded a scalp-numbing dragon power! None of the sergeants on the deck had ever seen a giant dragon, and they didn''t know what a dragon might mean. They just feel inexplicably The soul trembled, as if being overwhelmed by the thunder dragon in the sky. Even the eighth-level professionals on board all looked dignified. Only Su Lun''s face remained unchanged, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, dismissive of this Longwei. Compared with those giant dragons encountered in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom before, this level of dragon power is really nothing. When he saw this, his eyes were shining, he glanced at the sky, saw something, and then he was slightly surprised, and thought: "Eh... so there is an epic magic tool [Thunder Dragon''s Tooth] hidden , its a good thing. It was just as soon as the idea came to him. Suddenly, "click" - a loud noise! A red thunderbolt a few meters thick struck down in the sky rapidly, the power was so terrifying that it seemed to split a crack in space. This red thunder came straight to Su Lun''s main ship, and hit it precisely! However, the United Fleet is backed by the royal family after all, and there are many alchemical curses on the ship. Even if this thunderbolt was terrifyingly powerful, it was completely blocked by the defensive shield. However, they did not wait for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. The giant dragon condensed with thunder in the sky flapped its wings and flew straight towards the main ship. The dazzling red light illuminated the pale faces. Under the terrifying dragon''s might, everyone felt There was a wave of desperation that came to ruin. Legion magic is not something an individual can bear. Only Su Lun stood still. Seeing this, he had already seen through the hidden murderous intent of the magic, and sneered: "Tsk tsk, it turned out to be a beating!" This idea... but how could you behead the general as soon as you came here!" With a loud "bang", Thunder Dragon hit the defensive shield and exploded. Even if it didn''t penetrate the defensive cover, the huge energy shock wave caused those low-level professionals on the ship to blow up Passed out. blocked! Everyone just rejoiced that the energy defense shield blocked the fatal blow, However, a sudden change happened! In the blink of an eye~, something unexpected happened to everyone. Where the brontosaurus burst, an inconspicuous red dragon tooth pierced through the defensive cover like lightning, and rushed straight to Admiral Meredith and Rostov! Those guys on the plane of the gods didn''t know how to lock the positions of the two marshals, but the thunder came in a blink of an eye, It is already inevitable. The dragon tooth already possesses a super strong ability to penetrate both objects and monsters, but the [Thunder Dragon Tooth] left by this ninth-level giant dragon is a top-level magician. Weapons can almost make the defense of all high-level mechanical armor useless. Although this thunderbolt may not be able to kill the two of them, it is enough to seriously injure them. Seeing the red lightning stabbing towards the two marshals, everyone''s eyes turned pale with shock, but even the personal guards couldn''t come. And blocked. Meredith and Admiral Rostov looked serious, but they didn''t have any fear, and they were already ready to defend. But they knew that once they were hit hard, their morale would collapse before the battle even started. It is the time when everyone is desperate. Suddenly, a miracle happened! A figure teleported and appeared tens of meters in front of the two old marshals, just in the path of the red lightning. But then, a scene that left everyone dumbfounded happened. That figure actually... grabbed the red lightning bolt. Next! Like pinching a ferocious thunder snake, Unarmed! Seeing this scene, everyone including Meredith and Admiral Rostov were dumbfounded! Taking a closer look, the figure was covered with dragon scales, and a domineering aura more terrifying than that of Longwei swept across the audience in an instant. That person stands alone, like a **** descending! Chapter 598： 1 man legion Su Lun grabbed the [Thunder Dragon''s Tooth] with one hand, as if he had caught a scarlet thunder snake. When he got it, the spiritual Thunder Snake struggled and wanted to escape. But Su Lun''s arms were knotted and he squeezed it tightly. The Thunder Snake couldn''t break free, and the huge thunder force that was wrapped in it exploded in an instant. There was a muffled thunderous sound of "Kacha", and violent energy fluctuations comparable to ninth-level magic erupted. Su Lun had been prepared for a long time. When he opened his domineering body, the dragon scale rune on his body surfaced around his body. The exploding Thunder Snake exploded countless crimson lightning lights on his body, and a sense of paralysis spread throughout his body, and he muttered in his heart: "What a powerful high-ranking lightning law..." But it was just a slight frown. The moment he survived the release of the magic power, the vision of the Thunder Snake in his hand dissipated, and it returned to a foot-long dragon tooth. This is a good epic quality magic weapon. After taking a look, Su Lun casually collected it into the small void world. And it was this magical device that was the core of the formation was taken away, and the red thunder in the sky disappeared instantly. The thundercloud quickly dispersed, and the sun shone on the sea again, illuminating the stunned faces of the United Fleet. Su Lun''s move stunned everyone in the fleet. This is legion magic that is comparable to the power of a ninth-order technique... just like this? It is said that some top eighth-level alchemists may be able to resist this attack of legion magic. But next to this unarmed, not to mention whether the level of martial arts can be achieved, how strong is this physical body that can resist the outbreak of magic power of the ninth level? And judging by that calm demeanor, it is obvious that there is still energy left. In the fleet, everyone who saw this scene couldn''t get rid of the shock in their hearts. After being shocked, they looked at Su Lun again, without any doubts in their hearts. At this moment, they realized that the Dawn Regiment had really come for reinforcements. Admiral Rostov on the side is himself a veteran eighth-rank powerhouse, but when Su Lun broke out just now, their scalps were numb from the pressure of that momentum. Ninth order? Obviously not. They saw the invisible energy layer lingering on the surface of Su Lun''s body, but they didn''t know that it was an eighth-order dominance body. However, there are still several eighth-level professionals in the United Fleet. No matter who they are, how can they have the slightest chance of receiving the legion magic just now? "Thunder Tiger" Meredith twitched his eyes, as if looking at a monster. When he came back to his senses, he murmured in his heart: "It turns out that he has become so strong." Not just strong, but ridiculously strong. This is not the level that any eighth-level professional he knows can achieve. Of course they don''t understand. The dragon gene potion, the titan gene potion, as well as [Dragon Tattoo], [Alchemy Heart], [Giant Power] in the five notebooks of alchemy demigod Sir Isaac, and the alchemy relic [Sage] Stone of the Hunter]... All of these are things that ordinary professionals have only heard in legends. Su Lun''s current combat power is much stronger than the average eighth level. Su Lun also noticed the shocking gazes, but he didn''t intend to explain anything. Now that the battle has started, it''s too late to elaborate. The eight ten thousand legal groups in the distance have appeared in their respective positions, and a super-large eight-pointed star formation is forming on the sea. This is the legion magic [City Destruction Battle Formation]. Once the magic power is gathered, it can summon a large-scale destruction beam. At that time, even if the United Fleet is strong and powerful, it won''t last long under the magic bombardment of the legion. It''s a pity that Su Lun knows the skills of this legion well, so how can he give the enemy a chance? In his eyes, he saw a majestic magic power gathering in the eight magic groups, and immediately knew that the magic of that group had condensed to a critical moment. It''s now! He took a step forward, stepped into the space crack, and disappeared on the deck. Everyone in the United Fleet looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. What''s the situation? In their minds, the shock of catching the thunder with their bare hands just now hadn''t dissipated, and now they watched Su Lun suddenly disappear. Why did you leave? At this juncture, if you don''t stay on the ship to defend and counterattack, where else can you go? not... A possibility popped up in everyone''s mind. But they couldn''t believe it themselves. They did admit that Su Lun''s strength is very strong, and the combat power he showed just now may not be inferior to the ninth-level professionals. But no matter how strong he is, there is only one person. The enemy is a corporation of 80,000 people! That kind of legion assembled into a battle formation, a killing machine that exists purely for war, is simply the nightmare of any lone traveler. However, Su Lun''s teleportation speed was faster than everyone''s wild imagination. Before the sergeants of the United Fleet realized what they were going to do, suddenly, an outrageous scene was staged in front of them again. "Look quickly! It''s nine o''clock!" "Oh, what''s that?" "It''s a puppet! My God, why are there so many puppets!" "..." The second after Su Lun disappeared, everyone looked at a fleet of ten thousand corporations in the distance, and suddenly overwhelming gargoyle puppets appeared. People were dumbfounded. At this moment, everyone knew that Su Lun had left the ship. What is the ship going to do? The two old marshals Meredith and Admiral Rostov finally understood the true meaning of Su Lun''s previous "plan". Although I don''t know how he manipulated it, but such a huge puppet army... This guy, from the very beginning, had the idea of ??destroying the ten thousand legal group in his heart! Before they thought this plan was a fantasy. Seeing this army of gargoyles covering the sky and the sun, everyone felt an expectation that even they couldn''t believe it. They hadn''t recovered from the shock of seeing Su Lun''s combat power just now, and they were once again shocked by the puppet army. This amount... I''m afraid it''s a full 10,000 to 20,000! Anyone who has heard of Su Lun knows that he is a very powerful puppet master. At the beginning in Lingdon, Su Lun was also because of one of his younger brothers. The son was kidnapped, and then had a fierce battle with Master Aubrey Hernandez, the president of the puppeteer union. Although at that time his puppet technique was already at the level of a master. But in the eyes of Meredith and Admiral Rostov, these top powerhouses, he was just a young man with good potential. However, I didn''t think I hadn''t seen it for a year or two, and when I looked at it again, it was already a world of difference. Not only has he entered the ranks of the top professionals of the eighth rank, but he also has such an unbelievable puppet army. "I''m not dazzled, am I? Then... that person... he actually broke into the ten thousand people''s corporation?" "It''s really reckless. The Ten Thousand Law Corps has both offensive and defensive capabilities. Even a ninth-level professional will have a hard time getting back. He..." "No! Look quickly, he...he killed it! The main ship of the Legion of Ten Thousand was destroyed. " "Oh my god, those puppets in the sky have assembled into a battle formation! It''s unbelievable that those puppets are also releasing legion skills!" "Look, not only in the sky, but also in the sea! And... there are mechanical octopuses! Those mechanical octopuses destroyed the ship!" Under everyone''s shocked eyes, one scene after another of unbelievable scenes appeared. They just watched the figure and teleported directly into the enemy''s base camp, and then slaughtered indiscriminately among the equally stunned magicians. The phantom of the **** of death behind that person is like the real thing. Where the magicians fell down in pieces like cutting wheat. At the same time, the puppet legion in the sky condensed the legion spells, the nine-pointed star alchemy array lit up, and a terrifying spatial fluctuation erupted, breaking through the ship''s legion defense shield in a blink of an eye. At the same time as the shield was broken, countless mechanical octopuses in the sea instantly stretched out their tentacles, destroying those sailing wooden boats in sevens and eights in an instant. A set of combo moves broke through the defense of the ten thousand corporation in an instant. Looking at the scene in front of them, all the members of the United Fleet froze in place. Is this still the ten-thousand-man corporation that caused the two empires to retreat steadily? Why does it feel as brittle as an egg shell, which shatters when touched? At this moment, time seemed to stop, because their brains seemed to be unable to think on their own because of the shock. But it seemed that time was flying again, because in the blink of an eye, the ships of the 10,000-member corporation sank in sevens and eights, and the sea was already a sea of ??flames. Since that figure disappeared on the deck, but within a few face-to-face time, it seems... the battle will decide the winner? Meredith was shocked, and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "One person is the legion... The combat power of the Puppeteer line is too exaggerated." Hearing this, Admiral Rostov beside him also echoed: "The light of dawn will eventually pierce the darkness...a miracle really happened." Meredith: "Yeah..." The two old marshals watched with tears in their eyes. They have never been afraid of death, so even in the desperate situation before, what they thought of was fighting to the death. But what they were afraid of was that with their defeat, even the Golden Plane would lose hope from now on. After the invasion of the plane, the alchemy plane is like entering the eternal night, and they have lost consecutive battles. Only the professional soldiers on the front line can see the deepening despair But at this moment, they seemed to see the ray of light at dawn. The figure who broke into the enemy''s base camp alone gave everyone in the United Fleet a beam of inspiration - a ray of hope! The people of the United Fleet saw that Su Lun entered the enemy camp alone, and they were frightened. But in fact, he rushed into the ten thousand people''s corporation, and there was hardly any emotional ups and downs. I have rushed many times before, and I am already familiar with the road. When he was at the seventh level, it was a little risky to control the puppet legion to kill the ten thousand legal group, and he had to avoid it when encountering the legion''s combined attack technique. Now after the eighth-order hegemony body, there is really no scruples. Originally, the ten-thousand-person legal group had both offense and defense, and if it rushed in, there would be enough emergency teams to imprison and counterattack with magic. But as soon as Su Lun''s overlord body opened, even if it was the instant magic of the eighth-level magician, he didn''t avoid it at all, and rushed away. He has the omniscient pupil of the second solution, almost in the process of the enemy''s magic is still condensing, he already knows what this magic is and what magnitude of magic wave it will be verb: move. Even if there is any high-level magic tool, there is no secret in his eyes at the moment. And the eighth-level fusion [Cartesian Crystal Skull] made Su Lun''s current thinking so meticulous that he could almost accurately judge everything. If there is no mistake in battle, it is the enemy who should despair. Death Domain, Soul Shock, Black Scythe in Left Hand and Black Umbrella in Right Hand... After breaking into the ten thousand people''s corporation, those low-level magicians who were close to Su Lun''s domain died violently in groups. Then there is the trump card [Reaper''s Flame], even those magicians of the seventh or eighth rank who can resist the damage of the domain, no one can stop this burning soul. Su Lun''s eighth rank is different from other eighth ranks. Without rank suppression, the eighth-rank great magister doesn''t have any arrogant capital in front of him. The difference is that it can last a few tricks. On the other hand, after the enemy''s methods were useless to Su Lun, it was time for the puppet army to kill all directions. If he, the controller, is not dead, the combat power of the puppet army will be brought to the extreme. He broke into the enemy''s ship alone, and the puppet in the sky The puppet army also released the legion spell at the same time. The omniscient pupil of the second solution can easily see through the weak points of the legion battle formation. After accurately breaking the shield, it began to harvest like wheat... Legion against legion, this trick has been used very skillfully. There is also the mechanical octopus in the sea, which is perfect for destroying ships. Su Lun knew very well that large-scale legion battle formations required location buildup and a stable output environment. After the ship was destroyed, the mages didn''t have the convenience to continue to gather for battle. Although they didn''t drown, they still flew in the sky in embarrassment and struggled on the wooden boards. Without the ability to assemble legions, it would be easier for Gargoyles to harvest. With Su Lun''s move, it was almost a downfall. In addition to his being really strong and capable of crushing, more importantly, the intelligence gap between the two sides is too large. He knew almost everything about the Corporation of Ten Thousand People. And the enemy knew nothing about him. After a few face-to-face encounters, Su Lun had already beheaded the leader of the eighth-rank Grand Magister Legion. Although there are still a lot of people left in the Ten Thousand Corps, he didn''t waste any time on this Ten Thousand Corps that had already been broken through. Their ship was destroyed, and they had no chance to escape, just harvest slowly later. And in the distance, there are seven other reorganized ten thousand people corporations! Su Lun had such a plan in mind from the very beginning. After the beheading, he put away the puppet army, teleported again, and appeared in another ten-thousand-person corporation. Then the old trick was repeated, a set of combos instantly destroyed the defense of the guild, and it was massacre again. And because the eight ten thousand legal groups were condensing large-scale legion magic during the previous raid, they were interrupted by Su Lun at a critical moment, and the magic backlash severely injured many people. So all the way to kill the past, very smooth. And those people on the plane of the gods are out of luck. Even if the enemy watched the destruction of an army of ten thousand people, there was nothing they could do. The only obvious shortcoming of the Puppeteer is the manipulator. But today''s Su Lun is not someone from the plane of the gods who can deal with it at all. He is not dead, even if the Ten Thousand Legion Corps can release various forbidden spells of the legion, it will still have some effect. No one expected that the identities of hunter and prey would be changed so abruptly. The balance of the war had already been tilted towards the plane of the gods, but the fall of a heavy bargaining chip instantly changed the situation of the battle. The magicians never expected this scene. According to the original plan, even if the Lu Ying Empire sent reinforcements, it would normally take ten and a half months to arrive. By then, they had already eaten up the fleet. It can even solve some reinforcements. But now there suddenly appeared such a god-killing legion leader of tens of thousands of legal groups, except for passive defense, there was nothing he could do. The smooth progress of the battle even surprised Su Lun himself. He thought that at least there should be some means against his spatial displacement, or puppets. After all, he and the dawn regiment had exposed almost all their methods in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom. If the enemy knew the information, at least they wouldn''t be so completely defenseless. But unfortunately, not at all. After harvesting the souls of those magicians, Su Lun discovered that these people didn''t know anything about himself and the Dawn Corps. After a little thought, I understand. The tens of thousands of legal groups who had seen his methods in the sea area of ????the Dragon Kingdom before had all been wiped out, and the only one who left alive was that ray of god''s will. According to Su Lun''s current understanding of the gods, even if the higher life was beaten, it would not be revealed to the lower creatures. To die as a low-level believer, to the gods, where is the face important. This is also convenient for Su Lun. He rushed all the way, and it didn''t take long for him to break through several tens of thousands of legal groups. ..... This outrageous scene, those people on the United Fleet saw it. Everyone felt at this moment that the shock of this lifetime was not as much as today. No words can describe the turmoil in their hearts at this moment. Before that, they also assembled a defensive formation, preparing to fight the enemy to the death. Unexpectedly, in just a moment of watching the play, the situation took a sudden turn. That reinforcement was like a tiger pouncing on a sheep, forcibly tearing a hole in the enemy''s defense line alone. "Master Marshal, three ten thousand legal groups have been wiped out! If this continues, the defenses of eight ten thousand legal groups will be destroyed in a short time." "Then Su Lun wants to kill them all. First destroy the ships of these people. They can''t escape even if they want to escape. It''s really unbelievable. One person drove 80,000 enemies to a dead end..." "Yeah, it''s really too strong." "..." On the United Fleet, the tragic atmosphere of the previous decisive battle was swept away. There is only excitement, excitement, and ecstasy in everyone''s heart! Looking at Su Lun who was chopping melons and vegetables in the enemy corporation, everyone''s blood was surging. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened to them again! In the communicator, the observers suddenly discovered some black spots in the sky, and upon closer inspection, they turned out to be huge monsters with huge fleshy wings. "Look! What''s that in the sky...?" "Dragon?" "Oh my god, it''s really a dragon! The person on the dragon''s back is the legendary dragon knight? What''s going on here?!" "They are attacking the people of the Celestial Plane, and those dragon knights are our reinforcements!" "..." Hundreds of dragons flew in unison, and the momentum was frightening. Like the Dragon Knight Legion in a fairy tale came out, everyone seemed to be dreaming. A god-like Su Lun is enough to shock people, but unexpectedly came the dragon knight? No one in the United Fleet has never seen a giant dragon~ These sub-dragons with relatively high bloodlines are similar to the giant dragons described in the classics, and they also mistook them for the giant dragon. They didn''t know that this was the Dragon Troop of the Dawn Regiment. At this moment, the Liming Group who had been waiting outside for a long time also made a move! Seeing Feilongjun''s army suddenly join the battlefield, the two old marshals were also shocked. Meredith thought of something, and murmured: "It is said that there are giant dragons in the western sea area, but I didn''t expect it to be true... There is information that the two major pirate groups of the West Sea and the South Sea were recruited by those guys from the plane of the gods some time ago. I went to the Far West Sea to hunt for treasure. Now it seems that I should have gone during the time when the Dawn Mission disappeared. " "That''s right. I didn''t expect to see the legendary dragon in my lifetime." Admiral Rostov was also very emotional, sighed, and said: "The Dawn regiment actually has the Dragon Knight Legion to help, this is a great opportunity..." But Meredith shook his head: "Didn''t you realize that the momentum of Su Lun alone is still higher than that of the Dragon Knight Legion?" Admiral Rostov: "Yes. Young people are awesome..." Seeing this, their previous tension was gone in the slightest. For now, the situation seems settled. Not only were they saved, but... the enemy was about to be wiped out. After a pause, Admiral Rostov''s eyes flashed sharply, "When we don''t talk about this now, our 200,000 soldiers can''t stand and watch the show." Meredith nodded and ordered: "The whole army goes out! Go out and annihilate the enemy!" With the sound of a military order, a group of officers and men could not hold back for a long time. They controlled the ship and rushed towards the scattered god-plane enemies on the distant sea. Chapter 599： we are dawn The strength of the magicians on the plane of the gods lies in the legal formation. Once the formation is broken, most of their combat power will be lost immediately. Su Lun was like a hammer, brutally smashing the hard tortoise shells of the Ten Thousand Legislative Corps, leaving too much soft meat left. When the United Fleet sees this, how can they fail to catch their fighters? Hundreds of steam ironclad ships rushed towards the scattered corporations. It''s time to fight back! The legion defense formation of the Ten Thousand Legion was broken, and the wooden boat was destroyed by the mechanical octopus. This was the best opportunity for an assault. After the surviving magicians were severely injured, they quickly condensed into groups of five hundred people, and groups of thousand people were still fighting stubbornly. But such a small legal group is not an indestructible shell for alchemy shells. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... The sound of artillery fire was deafening, and countless alchemy shells fell, blowing up the legion magic shields on the sea surface. "Hahaha, it''s broken! We broke the battle formation of those magicians!" "Damn it!" "Lieutenant General Cook, you led the left wing of the Third Fleet to outflank; Suzanne won the lottery, you led the Seventh Fleet to penetrate from the center line and divided the enemy; Those enemies have fled!" "Yes!" "..." Unprecedented enthusiasm broke out in the combined fleet, and the soldiers charged towards the enemy without fear. After fighting so many vile battles with people from the plane of the gods, only today was the most comfortable fight. All kinds of grievances in the past finally let out a long sigh of anger today. Originally, against tens of thousands of legal groups, the best tactic is to use shells to consume the opponent''s magic defense shield first, and then attack after opening a loophole. But this kind of attack is very inefficient, time-consuming and costly. Usually during this process, the enemy''s legion magic has been released for several rounds. And the longer the stalemate lasts, the greater the magic power of the legion prepared by the enemy will be, and the release of certain forbidden spells will be a devastating blow. So usually under the bombardment, it is the Imperial Army that suffers. To have a chance of winning, it usually needs a number of people several times that of the enemy, and consumes a lot of high-level alchemy bullets to destroy a ten-thousand-man corporation. But now, it''s different! Because Su Lun broke through the legion magic shield of the Ten Thousand Legion Corps, the United Fleet easily penetrated into the enemy''s legion and began hand-to-hand combat. Single-body mages of the same level don''t have much advantage over professionals and mechanical warriors on the alchemy plane. The two sides fought fiercely on this sea. On the main ship of the Combined Fleet, Meredith and Admiral Rostov were engrossed in the battle ahead. The expressions of the two old marshals couldn''t hide their excitement. For now, the battle is set. It must have been a brilliant victory. And this battle is also of great significance! After Lien Chan lost, the empire desperately needed a victory. If we really want to win this naval battle, it will definitely boost the morale of the soldiers of the empire. Moreover, these eight ten thousand legal groups are the main force currently active near the Imperial Strait on the plane of the gods. After being annihilated, the pressure on the defense line of the Imperial Strait will be much easier for a long time recently. After their ships are destroyed, it will be difficult to gather large ships to cross the strait in a short time. The Alchemy Plane was overwhelmed by the pressure, and finally had a chance to breathe. Most importantly, looking at the dawn regiment in front of them, the two old marshals saw a deeper meaning. This is not just an adventure group, but the hope of the alchemy civilization! .... However, this hope is not only for Su Lun. Looking at it, the expressions of the sergeants of the United Fleet were changed again. Frozen in shock. After Su Lun came down to earth, the Dawn Mission also showed up. The Neptune-class sailing warship has an unparalleled speed in the world. Everyone looked at the sailing battleship, riding a huge wave, entering the battlefield forcefully. This domineering way of appearance is amazing. But this kind of legion-level large-scale battlefield, originally only the legion was qualified to head-to-head. Everyone in the United Fleet thought that one ship and one adventure group should not affect the overall situation. However, what they didn''t expect was that as soon as the black-sail warship appeared, it went straight towards a reorganized ten thousand people legal group. "No, they''re about to run into an enemy Legion spell!" "Quick! Reinforce them!" "..." The people in the United Fleet watched very anxiously. Even their 200,000 people only conservatively chose to attack the 10,000-person corporation that was dispersed by Su Lun. But the Dawn Regiment, a non-professional combat regiment, went so recklessly towards the enemy''s integrated corporation? Moreover, seeing that the obvious legion magic has been condensed again, they don''t dodge or avoid it? The black sail warship was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye the two legions were about to face-to-face. But the distance is too far, and the combined fleet can''t help much except artillery support. Even if the two sides are too close, the artillery is prone to accidental damage. "That''s the Legion''s forbidden spellHoly Light of the Sun!" "No, this legion magic has an alchemy coating. After this, the ship of the dawn regiment may be destroyed!" "They are too careless... Now that the enemy''s legion magic has been successfully condensed, their ships are too big, and they can''t be avoided at all..." "..." The United Fleet watched a round of "little sun" suddenly condensed in the sky of the ten thousand corporation. They didn''t know what kind of spell it was. The legion magic [Sacred Light of the Sun] can use light elements to condense extremely high temperatures, irradiate the target, and even easily melt the steel battleship into molten iron. They had already suffered losses in the previous battles, so each one of them felt very worried for the Dawn regiment. Just when they thought that Su Lun would teleport over there as a breakthrough, the scene that made everyone dumbfounded was staged again. On another battlefield in the distance, Su Lun was manipulating his puppet army to severely injure another ten-thousand-man legal group, and it seemed that he had no intention of going to help. This made everyone in the United Fleet puzzled. Even the two old marshals frowned. Although they have already recognized Su Lun''s domineering strength, it''s not that... an adventure group can fight against a ten-thousand-person legal group that is comparable to the ninth rank, right? However, without waiting for them to think about it, they saw the nine-pointed star alchemy array light up in the sky of the Eternal Night. The Dawn Corps is also consolidating the legion spell?! Now, everyone understood what happened, but couldn''t believe it. After all, in the alchemy plane for so many years, there has never been a group of ten thousand warlocks in the true sense. But the truth is right in front of you! At this moment, the "little sun" in the sky of the plane of the gods was already shining to the extreme, and suddenly shot a beam of light tens of meters in diameter. The scorching beam of light scorched the surface of the sea, and a piece of white steamed up. In the blink of an eye, it has traveled several sea miles, and a huge white beam of light appeared on the sea surface. Such a quick attack is unavoidable! However, everyone thought they didn''t see the scene of the ship being destroyed, but they saw that the light beam that was supposed to penetrate the ship''s hull was actually reflected back! On the Eternal Night, an old man in a black robe wearing a blindfold raised his hand suddenly, and the condensed nine-pointed star formation suddenly turned into a huge ice crystal mirror. It is this mirror that reflects the white light back. "It''s... a mirror reflection!" "This seems to be a variant of eight High-level ice-type profound art [absolute mirror image]. God, how did they do it?" "This is a very clever reversal of elements... That black-robed warlock is very powerful. I can''t think of any eighth-level professional that I know can do it. But he seems to have not even reached the eighth level. His strength is really amazing. Its so unbelievable "I know that black-robed warlock. On the arrest warrant issued by the Raphael authorities, he seems to be an important member of the Dawn Squad. His name is...Mr. Black!" "..." Seeing this method of coping, everyone in the United Fleet was overjoyed, and they all admired the subtlety of the coping. However, they couldn''t figure it out, how could that person dare to deal with it like this! In order to reflect a legion spell whose power is comparable to that of the ninth rank, not only the same strength is required, but also timing prediction, data calculation, energy manipulation, precise release... The factors involved are extremely complicated. This requires a frightening moment of mental computing power. If there is a slight mistake, it will be the end of the ship crash. So even if someone can think of this method, they definitely dare not do it. However, the black-robed Warlock of the Dawn Mission did just that! Also blocked it perfectly! Before everyone was amazed by the reflex technique of the god''s hand, they saw the white light in their eyes and turned back in an instant. This destroying beam has a devastating blow to any ship, especially to those sailing ships on the plane of gods. As soon as the light beam irradiated, the legion magic shield froze for a moment, and was immediately pierced through a big hole. In the blink of an eye, several medium-sized sailing ships including the main ship were wiped out in this light beam. Seeing the flames exploding on the sea surface in the distance, the hearts of everyone in the United Fleet who had raised their throats nervously just now fell down. Immediately, it becomes ecstasy! This is broken! On the front of the dawn regiment, using the same legion spell, broke through a 10,000-person legal group. In the eyes of those senior generals, this is not simply a breakthrough, but a big step in the alchemy plane. Meredith''s tone was faintly trembling with excitement: "It''s unbelievable that the Dawn Group has a mature group of ten thousand warlocks. This... really gave us a big surprise. Hahaha... we alchemists also I can have a corporation of ten thousand people!" He laughed and burst into tears. After saying this, Admiral Rostov beside him also said excitedly, "Yes." He didn''t know the significance of this battle, and murmured: "The Royal Academy was still studying the legion battle formations on the plane of the gods before, thinking whether we could gather our alchemists'' own legion battle formations to resist foreign enemies. Unfortunately, because of intelligence Too little, everything is in its infancy. There is too much difference from the corporate experience summed up in countless years on the plane of the gods.. I didn''t expect that the Dawn Corps gave us a big surprise now. This is Fully fledged incorporation experience. Once the imperial army group can master those battle formations, it will be able to copy the ten thousand law group immediately. Although it is not possible to get many legal groups, but by gathering the power of the entire United Empire, we can always gather dozens of teams. When we fight head-on with the ten thousand legal groups, we will not suffer so much... " All the senior generals were extremely excited when they heard this. Only they know how tragic and desperate the previous battle was. Facing the 10,000-person corporation, they need several times or even dozens of times their lives to fill in, so the scene is not to mention how tragic. Now, the alchemy plane finally has a countermeasure! Seeing this, everyone in the United Fleet finally knew where the strength of the Dawn Regiment was. However, in addition to the group combat power, the high fighters of the Dawn Regiment also opened their eyes. "Oh my god, that sword energy is too terrifying, that swordsman actually severely damaged a thousand-man guild with a single strike!" "One sword breaks a thousand spells... Is it the legendary "Sword God Realm" master? The sky is full of frost... Could it be that the sword in his hand is the second among the twelve famous swords Jiaqi Shuanghua Whispers]? Could it be the one from the Black Sam group of One Piece? "Look, there''s a golden angel up there in the sky! Oh, she''s survived the Legion''s magic unscathed!" "The golden angel is Miss No. 19 of the Dawn Organization. Look after you, this is the peak combat power of mechanical warriors. Our mechanical warriors are no worse than anyone else!" "Didn''t you realize that the waves are helping the Dawn Corps? There must be a super ocean warlock among them." "That''s the eighth-level blood family, oh, the "Blood Duke" Moore Wordsworth is actually at the eighth level. " "Those giants over ten meters on their boat..." "..." The high warriors of the Dawn Regiment appeared one by one and rushed into the enemy battle group. After experiencing the adventures in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom, the high-level professionals of the Dawn Regiment are one or two higher ranks. And although their strength is not as exaggerated as Su Lun, the genetic potion and dragon breeding equipment also make everyone have the top strength of the same level. It can be said that any seventh-level combat power of the Dawn Regiment is not inferior to the famous "Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters" of the Luying Empire back then. With this appearance, all the high fighters were in the limelight. Not only the legion is crushed, but also the high-end combat power is crushed. The ten-thousand-person corporation was defeated steadily in front of the Dawn Group. As for Liming and other members of the United Fleet, although they have heard of it through various channels, they are not familiar with it. But there is only one person, and many people know him. At this time, someone saw a burly figure rampaging in the ten thousand legal group, and exclaimed. "You guys, look, that... that seems to be Captain Barrett?" Barrett used to be the head of the "Holy Judgment Legion", which belonged to the Royal Knights. Moreover, he graduated from the Royal Military Academy, and many people in the United Fleet were his former classmates and comrades-in-arms. "That guy heard that he had advanced to the seventh level before. But now... how did he become so strong?" "That''s right. Barrett''s combat power is too exaggerated, isn''t this still the seventh level? It''s almost the same as the eighth level." "Didn''t you notice that Barrett''s body is much taller?" "At the academy, that guy was almost as good as me. What has he experienced in the past few years, that he is two big ranks higher than me?" "..." Everyone who recognized Barrett looked at each other. Shocked, but also full of doubts and... envy. The members of the Holy Judgment Legion are indeed carefully selected knights, but it''s not like they haven''t seen each other for a year or two, the gap is so wide, right? This strength has indeed skyrocketed to the point where it feels unmatched. Even Admiral Rostov, who is Barrett''s teacher, was relieved and surprised: "How did that kid become so strong?!" There are also many seventh-level professionals in the United Fleet, but when they looked around, they found that a random seventh-level professional from the dawn regiment had no chance of winning. It wasn''t just Barrett, a large part of the Dawn Regiment''s backbone was once the Royal Knights of the Holy Judgment Legion. The more people looked closely, the more they recognized more acquaintances. But it was just because I recognized it that I was surprised. Classmates who used to be similar, they saw that the gap is so big now? It is visible to the naked eye that there is a difference of one or two ranks, and even the equipment and breeding equipment are far behind! When you fight, the luster of all kinds of treasures is almost blinding. Gold quality, dark gold flat... even legendary! All kinds of high-level cursed objects with different functions seem to be free of money, and everyone has one or even several pieces, which makes the magicians lose their temper at all. "Oh my god, their equipment is too good, right? I see that those people seem to be holding a cursed item of gold quality?" "That''s right. The rank of their cosmetics is also frighteningly high." "Also, mechanical warrior. That is the laboratory-level equipment that our Mafa used to have, right? Even the most advanced warships in the empire haven''t equipped it yet. How could it be equipped on their ship?" "..." The United Fleet looked really envious. But the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. They are the most elite fleet in the empire, a folk adventure group has better equipment than them? One or two is enough, the average equipment of the entire team of the "Dawn Regiment" is much better than them! Seeing this, Meredith already had a gratified smile on his face, "It seems that they have a great opportunity in the Far West Sea." Admiral Rostov also responded: "It only makes sense to have this strength to be able to come back alive from the legendary western waters where there are no survivors." There was no tension in the atmosphere of the battle at all. All that remains is to harvest. After the Dawn Regiment''s strong intervention in this tortuous and bizarre naval battle, there was no suspense. Su Lun didn''t make a move in advance, just waiting for the 80,000 corporations to approach, so that they would have no chance of escape. The reality was exactly as he expected, Su Lun of the eight ten thousand corporations broke through five, and the rest of the Dawn Corps and the United Fleet were dealt with. Then there is the siege of the whole sea. Except for a few mages who are good at escapism, the mages of the heavenly plane without sea ships are almost fighting against beasts. The only thing that made Su Lun feel a little troublesome was the commander-in-chief of the Crusaders. That is, the eighth-level great magister who almost beheaded the two marshals of the United Fleet with a thunder spell before. But after spending some time, Su Lun also killed the guy smoothly. The overall situation has been decided, and the rest is to wipe out the remnants and clean up the battlefield. Su Lun didn''t intend to waste any more time here, he teleported to the main fleet, greeted the two old marshals, and left. He was going to Mr. Jing to see how his senior sister was injured. After Su Lun left, the battle lasted for most of the day, and then basically stopped. The United Fleet has more than 200,000 people, and there is no need for the Dawn Regiment to participate in clearing the battlefield. Not long after, the Eternal Night sailed towards the main ship of the United Fleet. His mentor was on board, so Barrett would naturally visit. Not only because of the grace of teaching, but when the Bona royal family colluded with the evil gods, he and the Holy Judgment Corps were stripped of their titles and wanted. It was his mentor, Admiral Rostov, who wandered around in many ways, which saved some relatives of the Holy Judgment Corps. And Barrett is now the deputy head of the Dawn Regiment, and he also represents the Dawn Regiment. He boarded the ship with the backbone leading several Dawn regiments. "Barrett, long time no see!" "Tigers, I haven''t seen you for a few years, how did you become so strong?" "Oh, I watched your fight just now, it was unbelievable." "..." Barrett and a key member had many acquaintances in the United Fleet, and they didn''t have much life after boarding the ship. Everyone received a warm welcome. Not only the enthusiasm of meeting old friends, but also gratitude. Everyone knows that if there is no reinforcement from the dawn regiment this time, their combined fleet of more than 200,000 people may be buried in this sea. Admiral Rostov said: "Thank you so much before. Without you Dawn Corps, our combined fleet might be in for a tumultuous battle this time." Speaking of this, he suddenly stood up straight as a gun, and solemnly gave a military salute to Barrett, saying: "On behalf of the empire, and these two hundred thousand soldiers, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to Liming." This force, including Marshal Meredith, all the sergeants on the deck of the main ship saluted. The atmosphere was solemn and hot for a moment. Barrett watched as his mentor approached peace Everyone''s military salute, also solemnly responded to a military salute. After the members of the Dawn Regiment boarded the ship, they observed closely, and the people of the United Fleet discovered that these people were really not just a little bit stronger. They have been crushed by Longwei all day long, and they already have a fearless domineering look on their bodies Although there were not many people on board, the imperceptible aura they showed made the eighth-rankers on the deck feel chills down their backs. Moreover, the visual impact is more direct when viewed from a close distance. They discovered that the members of the dawn group headed by Barrett were generally over three meters tall, and reminded that they were much stronger than ordinary warlocks. As alchemists, the people of the United Fleet didn''t know that this must be an abnormal situation after the transformation of the genetic medicine. And judging from the situation, it must be a very high-quality genetic medicine to have such an increase. There are also some horns and scales, which seem to be the alienation reaction of the incomplete fusion of blood medicine. Looking at the Flying Dragon troupe on the Eternal Night, it''s probably a dragon blood gene potion. Not one or two, but all of them have undergone genetic modification, which means that the dawn regiment has mastered the technology of mass-producing genetic medicines! Although it is unbelievable, this is a method that the imperial army has never mastered. A piece of fact is in front of you. After a few pleasantries, Admiral Rostov''s expression flickered, and he opened his mouth. He knows that he is the only one who is suitable to say this, "I have an unfeeling request. That is... I want to ask, can your regiment''s joint attack skills and genetic medicine be conditionally transferred? Of course, if you can, The empire is willing to pay enough." Whether it''s the joint attack technique of the ten thousand warlock army or the genetic potion, it can all be copied! Once the Dawn Corps is willing to transfer this knowledge, the combat effectiveness of the United Empire will be raised to a new level in an instant. This is of far-reaching significance to Plane Wars! It can even change the direction of the war to a certain extent and save countless compatriots from death! Alchemists have always exchanged at equal value, and the military will not take advantage of an adventure group. After all, they also knew that if the Dawn Mission could get these opportunities, they must have exchanged their lives for it. Therefore, paying a price to obtain resources is also a prerequisite. With that said, everyone in the United Fleet threw their hands at Barrett and the others. This request is really rude. After all, he had just been rescued by someone else, and now he opened his mouth to ask for his secret hole card, so he didn''t think it was kind. But in the face of civilized justice, Admiral Rostov wanted to win over his old face and his little affection. However, to everyone''s surprise, Barrett seemed to have expected it. Hearing this, he smiled, and said directly: "Teacher, I was actually going to talk about this too. We do have [Dragon Genetic Potion], [Titan Genetic Potion] in our Dawn Group, and there are things like [Genetic Potion] Beamon, Spirit, Griffinand other mythical genetic medicines... There are also some ancient alchemy manuscripts, secret methods and so on. These are what we harvested in the extreme western seas..." Hearing that he revealed all the treasures of the Dawn Regiment''s treasury, the expressions of everyone in the United Fleet were extremely exciting. Most of the main ships are senior generals, and they can be regarded as people who have seen the big market. But hearing the names of the genetic agents of those mythical species, everyone''s eyes widened, and they did not hide their expectations in shock. God, there are so many! No wonder the entire Dawn Regiment is so strong! With that said, Barrett continued: "Leader Su Lun has already explained ~ We will provide these technologies and knowledge to the Imperial Party and the Alchemy Union free of charge. Now The channel of the plane has been established, and the upper limit of the law of the plane continues to be raised. This is also the best opportunity for advancement. And with the assistance of genetic medicine, we can create a large number of middle-level combat forces in a short period of time. And this is also The foundation of the ten-thousand-man magician group..." This was discussed by the Dawn Mission early in the morning. The alchemy plane has now reached the most critical moment, and it is not the time to rest on its laurels. Moreover, they are never afraid of leaking things like genetic medicine. Because the plane of the gods is the plane of **** belief, even if they get these technologies, they will definitely be wiped out as "heresy" and "power of blasphemy" instead of using them. On the contrary, the more widely alchemy is spread, the more the seeds of civilization are sown. One day, some seeds can grow into towering trees. What''s more, what is provided is only the technical formula of the finished product, not the details of the research data. These things are not afraid of villains secretly destroying them. what? Provided free of charge? Hearing this, the two old marshals and the senior generals of the United Fleet all looked straight, they didn''t understand the righteousness in these words. Admiral Rostov''s expression was complicated for a moment. At this moment, thousands of grateful words seemed so pale. He once again performed a military salute in unison, and said loudly: "Thank you for your contribution to civilization!" Everyone behind him followed suit and saluted. At this moment, needles could be heard on the deck of the huge warship. The sudden good news made everyone in the United Fleet inexplicably excited, and endless longing for the future appeared in their eyes. Chapter 600： big victory It was the time when the corporation battle between the United Fleet of the Imperial Straits and the plane of the gods was in full swing, Lingdun City, the current imperial capital of the United Empire. No. 19, Shenghui Avenue, this is the residence of Reginald Roberts, the "Duke of the Mist Mountain". The Roberts family used to be one of the six Great Councilors of the Luying Empire, and now the Grand Duke Roberts is the Minister of Military Aircraft of the United Empire. Half a month ago, the Imperial Intelligence Organization received top-secret information that the magicians of the Celestial Plane had a secret plan to cross the sea. The Imperial Command immediately made a decision to let the joint fleet led by the two Marshals "Thunder Tiger" Meredith Ben Moses and Admiral Rostov set sail secretly. While the enemy''s fleet was still being formed, raid their ports. Once the surprise attack is successful, not only will it greatly delay the time for those guys from the Celestial Plane to invade Luying, but it will also greatly boost their low morale. Although the risk is not small, it must be fought. However, I didn''t expect that the bad news came just last night. When the United Fleet hadn''t reached the scheduled sea area, it suddenly lost contact. Everyone guessed that maybe it was a storm, maybe it was a special magnetic field... temporarily lost contact. However, as one of the decision makers of the entire surprise attack, Archduke Roberts had an increasingly bad premonition that the fleet might have encountered an ambush. You don''t have to think about losing contact with a well-equipped fleet of more than 200,000 people. Only those enemies on the plane of the gods can do it. But Lu Ying didn''t know much about such a top-secret plan, and it was exposed in advance, which is very weird. And this situation also means that some of their internal high-level, there may be a big problem. At noon, the sun is very good. In the garden of the manor, Grand Duke Roberts with a gray mustache was drinking coffee, looking at the charts that he had been studying all night, the sadness on his brows never dissipated. At this time, a handsome young man in a straight military uniform walked into the garden from a distance, and said with concern: "My lord, you haven''t rested all night. I think you should sleep instead of drinking a few more drinks coffee." This is Alex, the eldest son of the Roberts family. Grand Duke Roberts looked at his son with a smile on his face. He didn''t respond to the coffee question, but instead asked, "Alex, when do you plan to hold your wedding with Karma?" The father and son seemed to have a tacit understanding. Alex did not answer this question, but said something else: "Father, I am here to say goodbye to you this time. I am going to join the reinforcement fleet to go to the Empire." The strait will set sail tonight." Hearing this, Grand Duke Roberts was not too surprised. He watched his son grow up since he was a child, he didn''t know what he was thinking, he just said: "Your mother means..." Before he finished speaking, Alex thought his father wanted to persuade him, and interrupted: "No, my lord father, I have made up my mind. I am a soldier of the empire, and our Roberts family is also a member of the alchemy civilization. Those of us who used to The great aristocrats have the best resources and the best equipment. I shouldnt be at the end of this civilized disaster. I should be at the forefront of the battlefield right now! The words are sonorous and powerful, and they are loud. Hearing this, Grand Duke Roberts looked at his son with relief in his eyes: "As expected, he is the eldest son of our Roberts family. But I don''t want to persuade you." After a pause, he said again: "I mean, before you go to the front line, it''s best to hold the wedding. Such a good girl, you cant let her down. Listening to his father''s words, Alexis also had a strange expression on his face, and said, "I asked Karma what she meant. Now that the empire is in danger, she said that everything should be kept simple. And I will also let her go to the front line." Having said that, she is very supportive of my decision. "Um." Archduke Roberts didn''t say any more after listening, "Then be careful." If the building falls, no one is safe from it. What''s more, as the Minister of Military Aircraft The eldest son, this sensitive juncture cannot be flinched. Alex nodded: "I see, my lord father." The father and son were chatting in the garden, but at this moment, there was a flash of light in the yard, and suddenly a figure appeared. Being able to avoid the guards of the manor, it is obvious that this is a professional assassin who is very skilled in stealth. Grand Duke Roberts'' eyes froze slightly, as if he was not surprised, his expression remained calm. Alexis on the side frowned, looked at the uninvited guest, and asked coldly, "Who are you?!" The person who came didn''t lift his hood, giving people the feeling of being cold and mysterious like a poisonous snake. He looked at the father and son, and said coldly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. But the important thing is that I can bring you a piece of news that you may be interested in, Your Excellency the Grand Duke." Grand Duke Roberts''s expression changed for a moment when he heard it, as if he had guessed the identity of the person coming, he said lightly: "Oh? Tell me." The mysterious man saw that the other party was interested in listening, and seemed to laugh, and said: "I can tell you a piece of information very responsibly, this time the United Fleet is doomed not to return. I heard that your son is going to reinforce the front line... The news is also a reminder to you." Upon hearing this, before Archduke Roberts could speak, the expression of Alex on the side changed suddenly. If this guy dares to say that, it is certain... The fleet has been attacked! Sure enough, there was an inner ghost among them, and someone leaked the plan of the fleet''s surprise attack to the people in the plane of the gods. And this guy in front of him is one of the inner ghosts! He originally wanted to summon the guards of the manor to arrest this guy for interrogation, but he glanced at his father beside him from the corner of his eye, and suppressed the anger and stood where he was. Archduke Roberts still looked calm. He thought for a moment, then just asked: "Your Excellency is a member of the Tianmu Sect?" The mysterious man seemed to smile and said, "Master Duke, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can give you some advice." Archduke Roberts glanced at him with interest. The mysterious man said again: "If the Duke is willing to cooperate, someone will come to discuss some details with you. Of course, you should have guessed that I am just a small character, and behind me is a force that no one can resist. So I can assure you that once you agree to cooperate, you and your Roberts family will be sheltered at all times." Grand Duke Roberts listened, but he already knew that he couldn''t find any useful news. But he smiled, and said, "Tsk tsk... I''m curious, traitors to alchemy civilization, surrendered as slaves, for you people, is it really not shameful at all?" Hearing this, the mysterious man''s tone became murderous: "Your Excellency refused?" Grand Duke Roberts was not afraid at all, he already guessed the identity of the visitor, instead he sneered and said, "The former "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters", Carlo Merdis, the "King of Thieves", has become a slave of the Outer God Sect, it''s ridiculous ridiculous. " He said, "If I were you, I would run away quickly. Maybe I can survive for a few more days. Tsk tsk, a seventh-level assassin, do you really think that you can go anywhere in Lingdun?" As soon as these words came out, the mysterious man seemed to have noticed something, and the expression under the hood changed suddenly. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, his figure was gradually becoming transparent. However, before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Hmph, you don''t know the current affairs! You and your family will regret your decision today!" Grand Duke Roberts didn''t stop the other party from escaping, his expression was still indifferent, but his eyes were a little more pensive. Lu Ying and Marfa now formed a United Empire. After Catherine took the throne, she carried out a series of drastic reforms. It can be said that the overall national strength of the United Empire today is much stronger than that of the Bona royal family. There is also the Imperial Strait as a natural barrier, even if those guys on the plane of the gods want to disintegrate the alchemy civilization, it is impossible in a short time. So it is no surprise that Grand Duke Roberts will be approached by someone. As the minister of military aircraft, the intelligence and resources he possessed could almost be said to be the lifeline of half the empire, and the enemy would naturally not give up on him as a breakthrough. Watching the enemy flee, Alex asked: "My lord father, don''t we go after him?" Grand Duke Roberts shook his head, as if everything was under control: "He can''t escape. His Majesty has already guessed that someone will definitely come to the door at this juncture, and he has been prepared for it." Alex: "Your Majesty?" "That''s right. His Majesty has the largest intelligence organization, the Military Intelligence Service, in his hands. How could he not know about the situation in Lingdun?" As the Grand Duke Roberts said, a strange color appeared in his eyes. Although Ekaterina once had to call herself uncle, he also had to admit that this is a convincing emperor. He couldn''t help but sighed: "Her Majesty Ekaterina is the most talented king I have ever seen, a hundred times better than Queen Charlotte. If she is in power, it won''t be long before the alchemy civilization will have thousands of years. Unprecedented prosperity. It''s a pity, the invasion of the plane came too suddenly, this situation is not easy to deal with..." Alex''s expression was complicated for a moment. All in all, Ekaterina was still younger than his first class junior, and she never thought that she would be such an emperor with such great talents. However, this majesty''s skill and courage are obvious to all, and this is also the most important reason why the empire is still stable when it is in crisis. Obviously this is not the time to be emotional, Alex thought for a moment, and then asked: "Father, you mean, that guy just now is a member of the "Tianmu Sect"?" Just a bounty hunter, even if it is a famous "Ten Legends", it is no big deal in front of the Roberts family. In contrast, the forces behind him are crucial. "It must be." Grand Duke Roberts said with a rather complicated expression: "At the beginning, Queen Charlotte''s "Freedom of Belief Act" not only led to the invasion of the plane of the gods, but also left some believers of the outer gods. It was not eradicated at the beginning, and now the hidden dangers are reflected. What''s worse, if they can come to the door, they will naturally find others. At present, it seems that some high-level officials in the empire have become "surrenderers", falling to the plane of the gods." When it came to this topic, both father and son looked dignified. Alex frowned and said: "Are we going to report the situation to Her Majesty the Queen? Now it seems that the United Fleet may have been betrayed by the ghosts, which is more or less ominous. It is even possible that the enemy is encircling the spot and trying to encroach on more Lots of Imperial fleets." "late." Grand Duke Roberts shook his head. That''s why he didn''t sleep all night. Because he had already guessed that there was such a possibility. Now it''s just confirming the worst situation from other people''s mouths. He added: "Since the other party dares to speak out, they must be sure that the matter is a foregone conclusion. In the face of absolute strength, any scheme is vain. The United Fleet, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." It''s this kind of feeling that you know the enemy''s conspiracy, but no matter what you do, it seems to be wrong. It makes people feel like a big stone is pressing on their hearts. Alex asked a little anxiously: "But, shall we do nothing? Will the fleet go to reinforce now? If not, in case the two Marshals Meredith and Rostov need rescue, and we Didn''t go again..." Hearing this, Grand Duke Roberts suddenly looked at the sky, and his eyes gradually became deep. He also seemed to be full of doubts. After pondering for a moment, I said: "I sent a letter to Your Majesty last night, and she replied to me, "Even in the darkest night, there will be stars all over the sky." Alexis looked puzzled. At this moment, the sound of fighting suddenly broke out in the street in the distance. The battle was fierce, and even the manor could feel the shock. Grand Duke Roberts knew that the assassin who went out before was blocked by the people from the Military Intelligence Department. From the very beginning, this assassin was doomed to this ending. Recalling last night''s communication, Roberts felt a little more at ease. He glanced at his son again, and said, "Alex, do you know that even yesterday, His Majesty had already guessed that the "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis would come to the door, let me be more careful. " Alex was obviously also surprised. No wonder his father didn''t panic at all. It turned out that he had already prepared: "The intelligence of the Military Intelligence Department is already so powerful?" Grand Duke Roberts shook his head: "No, it''s not just that. Few people know that His Majesty is an unfathomable" astrologer. So she may not be ignorant of what is happening now and what will happen in the future. His Majesty''s foresight, It''s beyond your imagination." Alex''s eyes were complicated, and he said, "But... we should do something, right?" Grand Duke Roberts obviously couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. Your Majesty didn''t make any statement, and let the parliament make decisions. I guess this time, she seems to want those who are hiding in the gutter in Lingdun The mouse appeared under the sun. As for the matter of the United Fleet, I feel that she seems to have other assurances, and things have turned around." Alexis said: "Ah...but, how can such a powerful enemy on the plane of gods be reversed without the help of a large force from the imperial fleet?" Grand Duke Roberts was also puzzled and shook his head: "What to do, what to do, as long as we can have a clear conscience within our ability. Those guys on the plane of the gods will never retain the alchemy civilization. Even Some people choose to live as slaves, but our Roberts family will never abandon our family honor and alchemy civilization! If the United Fleet is really ambushed, it will take half a month for the nearest reinforcements to reach the sea area where the incident occurred, so there is no rush One or two days. But I think that this matter may have a big change." Alexis listened, made a solemn military salute, and said, "Yes, my lord!" At this time, the movement of the fighting outside the street suddenly disappeared. It broke out abruptly and ended quickly. However, when someone visited the Roberts family estate, there were also some mysterious people who went to other ministers'' residences. Now almost all the high-level leaders in Lingdun knew the news that the United Fleet might have been wiped out. For a while, the imperial capital was gloomy. For those of the "Tianmu Sect", it was the carnival on the eve of victory. Once the United Fleet is destroyed, it will be just around the corner to break through Luying''s homeland. Under the atmosphere that the building was about to collapse, some people in the United Empire, like the Roberts family, chose to live and die with the alchemy civilization, and some people chose to join the "surrender faction", choosing to sell civilization and their compatriots. All of a sudden, various turbulent forces emerged in Lingdun. However, most of this scene is under the surveillance of the Military Intelligence Department. As Grand Duke Roberts guessed, the man in the palace also planned to take this opportunity to deal with the rats hiding in the gutter. In the evening, Frederick''s Palace. In the solemn palace, the original emergency meeting turned into a fierce quarrel among the ministers. Now that the United Fleet has lost contact, it is basically confirmed that it was attacked. Conservative and rescue ministers are arguing over whether to use large-scale rescue. "The enemy blocked the signal. This is obviously a tactic of "surrounding the point to fight for reinforcements. We must never send troops there to die! The best choice now is to stick to the position! The enemy does not have large ships, so the best choice is to stick to the position." "Even if the United Fleet really encountered misfortune, I believe that the two experienced marshals Meredith and Rostov would never leave a good warship for the enemy. We still have the advantage in naval warfare. If we attack rashly, Lose a few more fleets, and our advantage will be completely gone!" "The defensive tactics are correct, but if we don''t go to the rescue, we will lose two generals and more than 200,000 elite soldiers. This is not only a loss of equipment and personnel, but also a loss of morale! If we don''t go Rescue, do you think the frontline How sad should the soldiers be?" "That''s right! General Tossov is right. What''s more, the enemy''s layout on the west coast of Marfa is still very rough. Now is the best opportunity for a surprise attack. If we don''t act and wait for them to establish a line of defense, there will be no chance. I am in favor of continuing to support surprise attacks!" "I agree too!" "..." Everyone knows that the fleet sent for reinforcements is also extremely risky, but it is wrong not to reinforce them. This is a debate that is doomed to fruitlessness. On the throne, Ekaterina, who was dressed in a gold-plated imperial robe, watched silently. Her purple hair was standing up high, and there was an emperor''s majesty in her cold beauty. She kept silent, rubbing the two meteorites in her hands, silently watching everything in front of her eyes. The ministers were also very puzzled, why did Her Majesty the Empress act resolutely in the past, but today she would keep silent and let the ministers quarrel. But judging from the situation in Lingdun City where the chaos was suppressed before it even arose, His Majesty the Emperor clearly had a precise judgment and control over the situation. No one knew what Ekaterina was thinking. At this time, suddenly, an old voice suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I think it is meaningless to continue arguing like this. What do you think?" It was Merlin Gregory who spoke, a man in gray robes. He is the current chief enshrining master of the court, and the only ninth-level professional in Lingdun. Merlin used to be the eighth-level enshrinement of Prince Carnap of a Bona royal family. Later, because of the opening of the plane channel, the upper limit of the law of heaven and earth was raised, and the threshold for advancement was greatly reduced. No one thought that the prince would treasure a cosmic source quality, which also allowed Merlin to advance to the ninth level smoothly. But this Merlin is also a typical "old school". This faction is all old-fashioned aristocrats, who support the hereditary rights of the old-fashioned aristocrats, and secretly oppose the New Deal. Now after Ekaterina ascended the throne, a series of New Deals abolished the royal family and abolished the right of the nobility to hereditary fiefdoms. These "old schools" are now the empire''s strength and resistance. After all, he is a ninth-level alchemist, and now it is a critical moment in the field, and no one can do anything to him. This Meilin also has a lot of power to speak in the court, and there are even some signs of taking power. When Yekaterina heard the question, she said calmly: "It''s fine for the parliament to vote on the resolution." Master Merlin was a little dissatisfied, and said: "Your Majesty, I think it is the best policy to send heavy troops to rescue." Yekaterina listened with the same expression, and said lightly: "Yes." Hearing this, Master Merlin''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smug smile, "Okay, since that''s the case, I think we should send the fleet to reinforce immediately!" All the ministers listened and said nothing. Although Yekaterina took the throne not long ago, everyone realized that she was a talented emperor. In this case, no one can do better than her. The ministers also thought that she needed the support of the "old school" and made necessary compromises. Naturally, no one can say anything. However, just when everyone thought the meeting had a result. Suddenly a messenger guard came in and shouted excitedly: "Urgent information! Urgent information!" Usually, no matter what emergency information is, it must be passed through a special intelligence department, even confidentially. Instead of rushing into the palace with such fanfare. But there is only one exception. That''s war news! All the ministers looked at the messenger guard who broke in, and they were very puzzled. Ever since the war with the invaders from the plane of the gods, they have lost consecutive battles, and even a small victory is a miserable victory. Where did the good news come from? However, everyone didn''t notice that Ekaterina on the throne murmured in a voice she only heard: "Is it finally here..." The messenger guard flushed with excitement, and quickly reported: "Your Majesty, great victory! Great victory! An urgent message came from the United Fleet. Today, from 3:00 to 5:00 pm, our fleet wiped out the eight thousand magic groups in the Celestial Plane near the Laerman Islands in the Imperial Strait!" The sound was like a bell, resounding through the entire palace hall. But when hundreds of ministers in the palace listened, they were all taken aback, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. The ministers who thought they were old even rubbed their eyes and ears, thinking they were hallucinating. For a moment, the huge palace was silent, only the sound of breathing getting thicker and thicker. Yekaterina trembled faintly when she heard that pair of clear purple pupils. Although she obtained some favorable results through astrology, she never expected such a great victory. She said dignifiedly: "Report in detail." The messenger guard spread out the file in his hand, and reported again at Lanxess Exchange: "Just got the information, the Empire United Fleet was supported by the Dawn Regiment. There were more than 80,000 enemies, and more than 500 enemy warships were destroyed. Our army only lost one warship, 32 people were killed, and 700 people were injured..." Everyone in the palace heard this statement clearly. However, it was even more unbelievable just because I heard it clearly. what! Annihilating eight ten-thousand-man corporations, and still having so little battle damage? If the United Fleet paid a heavy price and repelled the enemy, they would already consider it a great victory. After all, no one is more aware of the combat power of the Fangren Corps in the plane of the gods than they are now. However, with the ultra-low battle damage, the fleet actually "wiped out" 80,000 people? how could it be possible! Is this a false positive? But everyone is vaguely expecting this to be true~Even if it''s just a dream, don''t wake up. At this time, Ekaterina on the throne was suddenly taken aback when she heard the "Dawn Regiment", and murmured in her heart, "So that''s how it is." After more and more detailed battle reports came and all the ministers scrambled to read them, they dared not believe it was true. In an instant, all the officials in the palace burst into tears, and there was a carnival of joy and joy! It didn''t take long for the news of the "Imperial Channel Victory" to spread throughout Lingdon through newspaper accounts, and then quickly spread throughout the entire empire. This great victory gave everyone in the Alchemy Plane a shot in the arm, boosting the morale of the army. At the same time, the "Dawn Mission" also broke into everyone''s field of vision. read for free Chapter 601： pandora says yes Latest URL: The good news that the United Fleet wiped out the eight ten thousand legal groups on the plane of gods near the Imperial Strait seems to have grown wings, and soon spread throughout the plane of alchemy. Not only Lu Ying, but also those guerrilla combat teams in Marfa also knew the news, and they were extremely excited. It was the first time for such a brilliant victory, and everyone saw the hope of winning the battle. Along with the good news, there was also a piece of secret information. No one except the emperor Catherine knew what was written in the secret report. But that night, the major pharmaceutical factories received orders to prepare a large amount of specific materials and equipment. Some military secret laboratories have already begun mass production testing of genetic medicines. The senior generals of the military department and the military supply department also received a secret order to draw up a special military merit exchange plan and dispatch some elite magicians to carry out a certain secret mission. The high-level people vaguely guessed that the royal family seemed to have a very special prize to be rewarded based on merit, and it seemed to be related to the secret of that great victory. This also made everyone inexplicably looking forward to it. This may be the key turning point in the war between the planes that can completely wipe out the ten thousand people in the plane of the gods! However, when the whole country was celebrating, a few cloaked men were gathering together in a gloomy sewer in the city of Linton. This is a person from the "Tianmu Sect". They are like sewer rats, they can only hide in the dark sewers. "Has the news been confirmed? The Vanguard Corps on the Imperial Strait was really wiped out?" "There is no news from Marfa yet, but judging from the reactions of all parties, it should be true." "Damn it, how did the Combined Fleet win?" "It is said that it is because of the support of the Dawn Regiment." "I''ve also heard about the Dawn Group. It''s an adventure group. No matter how strong it is, it can only be as strong as the fleets of the previous Pirate Kings. That kind of small group can be solved by just a ten-thousand-man law group. How could it help the United Fleet to wipe out it?" Vanguard Corporation?" "I don''t know. But at present, it seems that there is a big problem with the attitude of Catherine the Great, and obviously there is still a back-up. Just like the actions of our church today, it seems that the Military Intelligence Department has been watching for a long time. It caused heavy losses. Even the legendary hunter "King of Thieves" Carlo Merdis, who was finally recruited, was killed in the street. " "..." When the cloaked men talked about this, Qiqi felt a chill down his back, as if their every move was being watched. At this time, the leader asked again. "Can I get that secret battle report?" "Not yet. Only Emperor Catherine the Great has seen the detailed battle report. Our people don''t dare to show off too much." "Where''s Merlin Gregory?" "He didn''t give a precise answer. However, when our people visited, he didn''t disturb the guards, and he didn''t seem to refuse us." "Hmph! Greedy old fox, it seems that the bargaining chips we gave are not enough." "..." The cloaked men discussed for a while and then dispersed. And on the other hand. No. 15, Shenghui Avenue, this was once the residence of a certain duke. It is now the residence of Merlin Gregory. As the first enshrinement of the United Empire, this ninth-rank Master Merlin enjoys treatment comparable to that of a prince. Originally, after Ekaterina ascended the throne and the New Deal, the empire abolished slavery, and also abolished the hereditary rights of nobles, and no new nobles were appointed. However, relying on his ninth-level strength and the support of the remnants of the "old school" aristocratic system, this master Merlin still enjoys the decadent life of the old school aristocracy. At this juncture of the plane war, no one said it, and no one dared to say it. After all, the significance of a ninth-level combat power is extraordinary. The Master Merlin apparently He is also very aware of his position. And with his higher and higher status, he has won more and more rights, and has a line of direct fans in the court. In the evening, after Master Merlin returned from Frederick Palace. In the mansion, some ministers of the old school had been waiting for a long time. These people gathered together to discuss today''s unexpected situation. Compared with the joyous and festive atmosphere everywhere in Lingdun City, Master Merlin and the others seemed displeased and worried about the victory in the Imperial Straits. The victory of the imperial army made him feel some potential threats at the ninth level. In the secret meeting room, candlelight illuminated several old and gloomy faces. "It''s strange... No matter how powerful the United Fleet is, it''s impossible to defeat eight ten thousand corporations?" "That''s right. It stands to reason that even with the advantage of ships and numbers, the fleet can at most go head-to-head with four or five thousand corporations. The eight corporations are still prepared, how could they lose?" "Hey, tell me, the "Dawn Regiment" mentioned in the battle report...could it be Mr. Jing, the leader of the Dawn Organization, gone?" "Impossible! That "Mr. Mirror" from the Liming group was severely injured by a master of the **** plane before. I got definite news that it is impossible to recover within ten or eight years." "That''s strange, does that Empress have other ninth-level hole cards in her hand?" "It''s unlikely. If the ninth level is so easy to advance, the alchemy plane will not be so rare. Not to mention whether there are professionals who have reached the eighth level of perfection, then "the source of the universe is also hard to come by. Moreover, In that case, even if there are nine ranks that can support a ten-man legal group, there are a total of eight..." "Could it be the Dawn Regiment mentioned in the battle report?" "Absolutely impossible! On the frontal battlefield, how can a small adventure group control the situation of the battle? It''s probably just a trick of the empress to exercise power. The bottom people are stupid and forget it. How can we believe that kind of full-fledged battle report? " "Yeah. Maybe it was a super storm that caused the corps on the plane of the gods to be dispersed. Then the United Fleet took advantage of it and lied about it as a great victory. After all, those people on the plane of the gods don''t have a decent ship Ship, its not impossible.. "It''s a pity I couldn''t see the detailed battle report." "..." Several old nobles talked about it. Master Merlin''s face was gloomy. Whether it is really another ninth level, or something else, it is not a good thing for him. Now it seems that the royal family has indeed mastered a method that can deal with the corporation of ten thousand people. Then it also means that the United Empire will be much less dependent on his ninth level. This is not a good thing. At this time, an old nobleman asked: "Master Merlin, the Tianmu sect...what should we do?" Master Merlin: "Leave them alone for now." The old noble said: "You mean, reject them?" Master Merlin chuckled meaningfully, "No. How could it be possible to refuse. We cannot win this war. You don''t know how terrifying the power above the ninth level is, so you don''t know how the plane war will be. How. The stalemate now is only because the plane channel has just been connected, and the existence above the ninth level cannot be lowered." With this said, everyone in the room showed expressions of waiting for the following. Since the loss is certain, it is natural to protect yourself as much as possible. As for the righteousness of civilization, in the eyes of these selfish old nobles, wealth and life are not important. Master Merlin said again: "So we have to make several preparations. Even if the alchemy civilization is really destroyed, we must ensure that our surnames and descendants with our noble blood will still exist." As soon as this was said, everyone nodded in agreement and said, "Master, what should we do?" Master Merlin said: "Now those people in the plane of the gods do not have top-level combat power and no warships. They want to break through Luying''s several coastal defense lines, but it is impossible in a short time. Now we must try our best to unite the power of the empire." in the hand. Only the palm The greater the right to speak, the more bargaining chips we can have in negotiations. So it doesn''t matter whether the "Battle of the Empire Strait" is real or not, and it is impossible to win in the end. Instead, let those guys on the plane of the gods be frustrated, and they will see our value even more. Those guys want to We must rely on us to gnaw down the coastal defense line as soon as possible!" This group of guys who planned to surrender from the beginning immediately started bragging and flattering when they heard this. "That''s right! Master Merlin still takes the long view." "That''s true. If we agree to the people of the Tianmu Sect now, they will definitely not value us. On the contrary, the more rights we control, they will value us." "..." Master Merlin heard everyone''s flattery, and there was an indescribable complacency on his face. From the former prince enshrined to the current empire''s first enshrined, strength represents power, and the taste of this surge in power made him feel better and better. He thought about it, and said: "Tomorrow, prepare a proposal to let the parliament agree to let us control part of the coastal defense rights." Hearing this, some people were not sure: "But... that Empress Biming has already legislated that the coastal defense is only in the hands of the military department, and it is expressly forbidden to intervene. If we intervene, will it cause backlash from all parties?" Upon hearing this, Master Merlin smiled indifferently, "Don''t worry, that empress doesn''t dare to break face with me yet." Speaking of this, the gloomy light in his eyes flickered away: "Now only I can stop the Ten Thousand Legal Corps. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they must agree. If they really want to fight against me, don''t blame the old man for being unjust. At that time, her position as emperor may not be secure!" Hearing these words, not only did everyone in the room not feel that the words were outrageous, but they had a hint of expectation on the contrary. These remnants of the old era have not forgotten who deprived them of their supreme aristocratic rights. Su Lun knew that after the Battle of the Empire Strait, it would definitely have a huge impact on the situation of the plane war. However, he didn''t care about that either. After disposing of the eight ten thousand corporations, he teleported along the space coordinates on Mr. Jing''s body. After a few teleports, he came to Zambra Iron Falls Province in the south of Marfa. "what.." Su Lun let out a sigh, and when he got closer, he realized that Mr. Jing''s coordinates were still in the forest from last time. He blinked again, and the surrounding scene suddenly appeared in a pine forest. Looking at it, Mr. Jing was indeed here. Presumably because there is a natural hot spring? The last time she came here, she and Chijo took a hot spring here. This time, only Mr. Jing is here. The last time I came here was still winter. At that time, there was snow all over the sky, pine forests and snow fields, and a beautiful winter scene covered in silver. It is now late autumn, leaves are falling everywhere, and the forest is full of rich, ripe and heavy oranges. When Su Lun sensed the coordinates, he guessed that Mr. Jing was taking a hot spring. He looked intently, and in the hot spring pool filled with smoke, a beautiful woman was soaking in the water. It''s my senior sister. She was wearing the gauze dress that used to be in the "Akun''s soup room" in Old Lington. Su Lun also felt that these were the most comfortable clothes among the clothes she wore in the bath. But after soaking in water, this kind of gauze will become translucent and stick to the body, and the graceful figure can be seen at a glance. But Su Lun didn''t expect that the first time he teleported over, he would get goosebumps from the cold air. The hot spring water did not freeze, and the cold air escaped from Mr. Jing''s body. Because there was a greeting in advance, Mr. Jing was not surprised that someone came. She opened her eyes and smiled slightly: "Su Lun, you are here." Su Lun walked over, looked at the layer of cold air overflowing from her body, and asked, "Senior Sister, is your injury?" Before Mr. Jing could speak, a lady ghost suddenly floated out of the rune black umbrella. Seeing her sister''s injury, Pestoia also expressed concern: "Sister, your injury seems to be very serious." Mr. Jing also smiled gently at Pestoya. She didn''t seem to care about her injury, and said: "It may take a few months to recuperate, it''s not a big problem." Su Lun frowned when he heard this. His eyes instantly became emotionless, and with a flash of strange light, the secret of the white light overflowing from the wound on Mr. Jing''s body was peeled off layer by layer in his eyes. The strange thing is that the injury is obviously a sacred injury, but there is an overbearing chill. And Mr. Jing is a vampire, this kind of sacred injury hurt her very deeply. This injury is far from as easy as she said. She soaked in the hot spring here, and to a large extent, she wanted to use the temperature of the spring water to relieve the sting of the cold that penetrated deep into her bones. Mr. Jing was a little surprised to see his attentive observation. With that calm expression, she felt that Su Lun seemed to have seen the root of her injury. But how is it possible? This is a high-level sacred law injury that she herself finds very difficult. How can Su Lun understand it? But Mr. Jing didn''t say anything, looking at Su Lun with a serious face, thoughtful. Pestoya on the side also watched nervously with a small face, not daring to speak. After a long while, Su Lun withdrew from the absolutely rational state. He blinked to relieve his tired eyes, and said, "Senior Sister, your injury is very dangerous. It won''t heal even after a few years of recuperation." Yes. If you dont deal with it cleanly, that high-level sacred power will harm your origin for many years to come. "what..." Hearing this, Mr. Jing couldn''t hide his astonishment, "Did you see it?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, thought for a while, and said, "I think I can solve it, but it may take some time." "Can you solve it?" Mr. Jing was really surprised when he heard this. She didn''t know that her injury would not be easy to deal with at the ninth level, let alone Su Lun... the eighth level? Mr. Jing smiled slightly: "So you have advanced." "yes." Su Lun understood the strange injury and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s tricky, but fortunately I can handle it. The holy light mages who happened to be harvested before had similar experience in dealing with them. It''s just that he is only at the eighth level now, and he needs to be extra careful when dealing with such high-level laws, and it takes a lot of time and effort. However, he has nothing to keep from his senior sister. Su Lun said again: "Didn''t I go to the waters of the Dragon Kingdom before, it was the chart you translated for me... Then I encountered some things..." The Liming group encountered too many things in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom. They couldn''t speak clearly in a few words on the communicator before. Now they are just idle and have something to talk about. He opened his mouth, then said again: "Senior Sister, I''m going to help you deal with the injury." "Um." Mr. Jing''s brows moved slightly, but he didn''t refuse. He pursed his lips into a smile, and instead joked, "If you''re not afraid of the cold, come down to make bubbles too?" Of course Su Lun didn''t mind, it just happened that it was inconvenient to squat beside the pool. When the trick changed, he also changed into a ruined costume, and got into the water. The spring water is warm, but strangely, Mr. Jing has a feeling of freezing cold when approaching Mr. Jing. Su Lun leaned over and sat next to Mr. Jing. From this angle, he could have a panoramic view of that wonderful figure. The gauze that has been soaked can''t block much sight. Mr. Mirror''s figure is not as majestic as Sabina and Pinch You, but the proportions are always just right. There is the rustling autumn wind beside the ears, and there is also gurgling water in the pool, with rippling microwaves, which is beautiful to the eyes. Looking at it, Su Lun didn''t hesitate, and said with a smile: "Wow... Senior Sister has a really good figure." Mr. Mirror whitened him With one glance, the corners of his brows were slightly curved, and there seemed to be a hint of resentment, "Poor mouth." She didn''t say anything more, she closed her eyes, and lay there leisurely with her eyes closed. Su Lun chuckled, with a healing green light lingering in his hand, he went deep, and said, "Didn''t we go to the Kingdom of Dragons, and then we found the Giant Island on the map, and found the legendary [Mimir''s Land spring..." While trying to pull out the sacred power burning in Mr. Mirror''s wound, he told the story of his previous adventures. Mr. Jing also listened with great interest, interjecting to exclaim from time to time. However, this injury was indeed beyond what Su Lun could handle. If he hadn''t understood the secret of the law of wounds, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it even at the ninth level. But even if he was careful enough, pulling out this sacred power was like tearing off a piece of flesh from a human body. From Mr. Jing''s occasional frowning, it can be seen that the pain she has endured is not light. Su Lun could only deal with the injury in a more subtle way. Fortunately, the adventure story of Dragon Kingdom is very long, so it can be told slowly and healed slowly. "Ah... Senior Sister, your wound extends to your lower ribs, I want to untie your clothes." "Um." The already thin layer of clothes was gently untied, and it floated in the water like a cicada''s wings, and in a blink of an eye, he could have a panoramic view of the snow-capped Ao Ran. Mr. Jing always has a tepid demeanor, even if she is facing each other naked, she is not at all strange. Su Lun didn''t look sideways, and carefully helped his senior sister treat the wound. But unfortunately, there is a third person. Now most of Mr. Jing''s upper body is exposed, which can be clearly seen in the water. The bored Miss Ghost imitated what Su Lun said before, and said with a smile: "Wow... sister, you have a really good figure." Just now, Su Lun really praised from the perspective of appreciating beauty. And Pestoia was obviously joking. With that said, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Mr. Jing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Fortunately, both of them ignored her, and Miss Phantom also felt bored. But in a blink of an eye, she seemed to have a strong interest in bathing, and she floated into the water again, and sat next to Su Lun, "Wow... I always watch you soak in hot springs, is it really so comfortable? I haven''t tried it yet." She didn''t try it a thousand years ago, and she hasn''t tried it now. The relationship between the two was already very close, Su Lun retorted casually: "What kind of soup are you, Miss Phantom." Pestoia said with a full face of resentment: "What''s wrong with the ghost? Ghosts can''t bathe in the hot spring?" Although she said so, she tilted her head and thought about it, and she seemed to think it was the same. She tried it, and even if she could transform into a body, she couldn''t feel the taste of soaking in water. Suddenly it seemed boring. At this moment, Pestoia rolled her weird eyes, suddenly thought of something, and said anxiously: "Su Lun, quickly open the small void, I want to go in." "what?" Su Lun was a little curious, but without thinking too much, he raised his hand and took the ghost lady into the small void. I thought that without this talkative lady, the treatment would be much less quiet. But I didn''t think about it, Pestoya didn''t go in for a long time, and suddenly said: "Su Lun, let me out!" dora said yes Su Lun''s consciousness can grasp everything in the small void, and he didn''t find anything. Although aware of the "strangeness", he still raised his hand and released the person. At this time, Pandora in a divine robe came out. Do not! To be exact, Pestoia''s soul is attached to Pandora''s body. Just like she was attached to Su Lun''s body twice before. The difference is that the spirit body is attached to this alchemy body, which seems to have a very high degree of fit. In Su Lun''s perception, this It is completely a living person, without any abnormality. Su Lun looked at Pestoya attached to Pandora''s body with a strange expression. dora said yes The soul of a little girl has the most perfect mature body in the world. This contrast makes people feel very...special. Even Mr. Jing looked slightly abnormal when he saw it. Su Lun asked directly: "Pestoia, why are you attached to Miss Pandora''s body?" Obviously there was a charming face in front of her, but she said a very witty sentence: "Sister Pandora said it''s okay." "..." Su Lun heard that the corners of his eyes were full of black lines. Because of the intersection of fighting together before, he knew that Miss Phantom and Pandora got very close these days. From this tone, the relationship between the two is like sisters, and they can even share their bodies. Pestoia seemed very satisfied with Pandora''s body. With a "plop", she jumped into the water and screamed excitedly: "Wow... so it feels like being in a bath." The warm spring water touched her skin, and she felt a feeling of comfort in all the pores of her body. This made the ghost lady feel very novel. Su Lun was splashed with water all over his face. Looking at the past in a blink of an eye, the majestic ups and downs of white flowers are the kind that can make people dizzy. "Pandora" is wearing a Shinto robe, which is a loose robe without a lining. After jumping into the water, after the clothes got wet, it was immediately clear. Needless to say, Pandora''s figure is that kind of graceful that can''t pick out any flaws, and it also reveals a mature charm everywhere. But after all, it''s the soul of a little girl, Su Lun always felt something weird Youyou reminded: "Pestoia, you''re gone." Pestoya was startled when she heard that, and there was a very contrasting silly and cute expression on that beautiful face. It was the first time for her to experience such a plump body, and she was a little overwhelmed. But suddenly, as if she heard someone say something, she hesitated for a moment, and then responded like a message: "Ah... Sister Pandora said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve seen it all, so it''s all gone." "..." Su Lun rolled his eyes. This girl really dares to say anything. Pandora''s consciousness is also in the body, but it''s not dominant. Listening to the bickering between the two, Mr. Jing beside him couldn''t help but chuckled. Su Lun always felt that he looked like some kind of strange millet in this girl''s mouth, and said quietly: "You don''t fit this body well." Pestoia landlubbed like a duck in the hot spring pool, swam over and sat obediently next to Su Lun, and asked, "Why?" Su Lun glanced at the deep career line and proud figure, and asked, "What do you think?" How can you bear such a heavy burden at such a young age? Pestoia seemed to have noticed something was wrong, and muttered: "Ah... I also think that Sister Pandora''s **** seem a little too heavy." As he spoke, he even poked it with his own finger, and saw a very Q-bouncing feeling with his naked eyes. Su Lun watched his eyelids twitch, helpless. Mr. Jing on the side chose to close his eyes to rest, and smiled without saying a word. Unexpectedly, at this time, Pestoya said again: "Su Lun, do you also think sister looks better like that?" Su Lun: "..." Mr. Mirror: "." read for free https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 602： Su Luns Thoughts on Alchemy Artificial Man Latest URL: Seeing Pestoia attached to Pandora''s body in front of him, Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. At the same time, the second solution''s omniscient pupil also discovered some deep-seated problems. That is the perfect fit between Pestoia and Pandora, the body of alchemy! It is so high that it is theoretically impossible. In fact, Su Lun has been thinking about a problem. Back then, since my teacher and Sir Isaac could keep Pestoia''s soul and condense her spirit. So, have they considered making a body for her? Obviously there are. After meeting Pandora, Su Lun actually had some guesses. The alchemy artificial human research project may be the research direction that the couple tried to reshape Pestoia''s body. But this involves a very deep problem. That is, the original body and soul of human beings and even all creatures are perfectly matched. And the body transplanted the day after tomorrow can''t achieve this 100% fit no matter what. So the soul will not stay in a body indefinitely. It''s like some ancient evil sorcerer took another''s body, but had to replace it constantly. The mutual exclusion of soul and body is the most important reason. This is not the conclusion drawn by Su Lun''s own research. But when I was in Old Lington, in the cursed space of [Havel''s Resentment Mortuary] at No. 88 Ginkgo Street, there was a research madman named Thirmidor M. Chekhov recorded "The Living Corpse Results in the Research Journal. Su Lun asked Mr. Jing and found out the identity of Naqikov. He was also a great alchemist a thousand years ago, the chief biological expert in Old Lingdon. He was also the project leader who was in charge of studying the anatomy of the fallen angel captured by Sir Isaac. But because of some experimental accidents with insufficient understanding of the gods, the soul of the fallen angel was entangled in Pestoia. It was only then that Pestoia was burned to death and the resentment was kept in Stormwind Manor. Son. Chekhov blamed himself, and later began to study the three ultimate subjects in the field of alchemy: resurrection of the dead, life transfer and life creation. Su Lun''s living corpse secret technique is a by-product of Chekhov''s research. However, at least Su Lun got the result of "Resurrection of the Dead" that was not obtained in the "Research Journal of the Living Corpse". Pestoia was also unsuccessfully revived, and has been in a ghost state until now. Su Lun once thought that Chekov''s experiment had failed. After all, "resurrection of the dead" is an ability that only gods possess. Su Lun didn''t think about it before. But seeing "Pandora", Su Lun knew that this matter had another direction. It''s not a simple resurrection, but using the legendary artificial human technology. And seeing that Stoya and Pandora''s bodies had reached an astonishing 98% fit, he knew that this might be Sir Isaac''s final plan. Use alchemy to create a miracle and create a perfectly fitting body for Pestoia! And now that Su Lun Er has unlocked the pupil of omniscience, his understanding of the world is much clearer. With just this glance, he saw more meanings about the origin of "death" and "resurrection". The artificial human technology has also suddenly become clear. But obviously, Pandora is not the body that Sir Isaac gave Pestoia. One is that the fit is not absolutely perfect; The second is that Pandora''s "faith stealing" ability is very special, which must be intentional. Pandora is Pandora. It is an alchemical miracle created by Sir Isaac and his wife with alchemy. Su Lun speculated that Pestoia''s body might not have had time to make it when the catastrophe that led to the destruction of Old Lingdun came. Or some other reason. In short, what must be the depth of Sir Isaac who has mastered the law of destiny? meaning. For a moment, that kind of thoughts flew, and Su Lun thought too much. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly came up with an idea, thinking: "It seems that I have to find time to go back to Old Lingdun." Although he can understand the principles at the technical level, there is still a long way to go before he can make finished products. Moreover, some experimental data are lacking. And Su Lun guessed that the information about the research on "Alchemy Artificial Human" and "Soul Fit" is most likely hidden in No. 88 Ginkgo Street, Old Lington, the third floor of the cursed space that he was unable to get down to. In the morgue. Probably because he was a little preoccupied, Su Lun didn''t immediately respond to Miss Phantom. And that''s when reality brought his thoughts back. Pestoya still felt a little uncomfortable seeing Su Lun staring at her body. Although it wasn''t her own body, she also clutched her chest, and said softly, "Hey, hey, Su Lun... Although Sister Pandora doesn''t mind you looking at it, can you consciously avoid it? Those lewd eyes, feeling So obscene." After all, the reaction of one''s own soul attached to the body will be fed back to one''s soul sense organs. Looking at it, it seemed like a feather was swimming along the skin, itching and also a little hot. Pestoia felt as if she was being watched naked, and felt strange in her heart. This was a strange feeling she had never felt in a thousand years. Sexy? Also, where am I being obscene? Su Lun listened, and gave Miss Phantom a blank look. The real girl is getting more and more vicious. He squinted, and deliberately teased: "Look what''s wrong? If it were you, it wouldn''t be worth seeing." "what???" When Pestoia heard it, she looked like a kitten whose tail was stepped on, and immediately blew up. Regardless of the fact that the Shinto robes were all gone, she rushed over viciously and grabbed Su Lun''s neck, shaking his head, and yelled dissatisfiedly: "Ah...you nasty guy, what are you talking about? Meaning! What do you mean by that disgusting look in your eyes! Where is this lady so shameless?! " As she said that, she was still angry, and she rode on Su Lun''s neck regardless of her image, scratching, scratching and biting. Su Lun was neither in pain nor itching. They used to fight like this from time to time, and both of them are used to this way of getting along. Fortunately, Su Lun''s multitasking has reached the extreme, although he was strangled, it did not affect his treatment. Mr. Jing at the side watched the two making a scene, and laughed without saying a word. Obviously vicious, but the atmosphere is inexplicably warm. But Pestoia''s ghost state in the dark loli form, it doesn''t matter if she rides on her neck. But now it is Pandora''s body, which feels very strange. Moreover, Su Lun is very clear about the structure of the Shinto robe, and it is completely defenseless in such an intimate posture when it is wet. The skins of the two touched each other, and they both felt the scorching heat. Pandora already has an impeccable figure. Although Su Lun has studied it, she has never had such close contact. Especially in this riding posture, the buttocks and legs are delicate and smooth, which feels wonderful to the touch. Even some details made him feel clearly. Su Lun sensed it, but she couldn''t speak, so she could only let her toss. But after all, it is completely real to have a physical touch. Pestoia made a fuss for a while, and seemed to have noticed something wrong, and gradually calmed down. After all, she is a pure girl with a teenage mentality. The blush that flashed across her face instinctively, I don''t know whether it is the rise in body temperature brought about by the hot spring, or the blush that flashed because of her shyness. Mr. Jing at the side saw her embarrassment, spoke at the right time, and said with a smile: "Okay, Pestoia, come down soon. You don''t look like a lady like this." "Oh~" Pestoia responded, and climbed down from Su Lun''s shoulders in a desperate manner. then she put I was soaked in the water tightly, only half of my head was exposed, spitting bubbles like a goldfish. It was the first time for Su Lun to see Pestoya''s shy appearance, and he laughed, thinking it was quite funny. He didn''t continue teasing this girl, and changed the subject, saying: "Pestoia, didn''t I say that I would help you create a body? Now I have an idea, and I should be sure that I can help you refine an alchemy body." gone." If not, without continuing the topic just now, this Miss Phantom seemed to be revived immediately with full blood. She came out of the water and said expectantly, "Ah? Really?" "Um." Su Lun nodded, and expressed his previous thoughts: "The technical level is not a big problem. There is a lack of accurate information and some key materials related to soul fusion. I probably know where to find clues..." He has studied Pandora''s alchemy body several times, and many technical difficulties have been solved. Now that I have awakened the pupil of omniscience of the second solution, I can understand all those super-level designs that I couldn''t understand before. However, there is also some distance between understanding and making. It still takes time to try a little bit. Pestoia has been a ghost for a thousand years. When she heard that she could have a body again, her eyes were full of little stars of expectation, and she looked forward to it: "Ah... Su Lun, what kind of body do you want to make for me? ? "{3 She tilted her head and thought for a while, then looked down at her own body, afraid that Su Lun would not understand her, and said again: "Well...I mean...I mean...Sister Pandora It''s good, but...it seems that I''m not suitable." Su Lun smiled and said, "Of course. I will shape it according to your liking then." He has now fully understood that Pestoia and Pandora''s body fit is as high as 97%, and the remaining little fit is a matter of physical details. For example, the body image that fits the soul, various abilities, element affinity, and physiological state. It''s like... Pandora''s plump body doesn''t fit this girl''s soul so well. Changing to a loli body would probably improve the fit a bit. "Sullen, you are awesome!" When Pestoya heard this, she joyfully gave Su Lun a warm hug. Su Lun has long been used to this girl''s mood swings, but feeling the suffocating tenderness, he reminded with a smile: "Pestoia, you''re gone again." Unexpectedly, Pestoia''s expression did not falter at all this time, and she hugged her generously: "Ah... anyway, it''s sister Pandora''s body, if you want to take advantage of it, just take it." As she said that, she showed a playful smirk, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Little brother, how do I treat you? "..." Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry. This black-bellied loli, just now she refused to let her look at her, but now she has such a temperament, she decisively sold Pandora. The beautiful eyes of Mr. Jing beside him were also full of smiles. But looking at Su Lun, she also felt emotion for a moment. It''s not that she didn''t think about it. It''s just that the alchemy artificial human has involved several ultimate subjects in the field of alchemy, which is extremely difficult, and it is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Except for her demigod father back then, it was hard for her to imagine that anyone else could create a legendary alchemy artificial human. Now I didn''t expect Su Lun to be able to do it. In the pine forest where no one is deep in the mountains, the autumn wind howls. In the hot spring pool, the three of them soaked leisurely. Su Lun recounted his previous adventures to the Dragon Kingdom, and Mr. Jing was also amazed when he heard it, and interrupted from time to time. "Oh, my father has also been to the Giant Island? No wonder I feel that some of the conditions in the sea area of ????the Dragon Kingdom you mentioned are similar to the childhood stories I remember..." "The [Pupil of Omniscience]''s talent is actually related to the fountain of wisdom..." "So Otilia went to the land of the underworld..." "Emirich successfully transplanted the Eye of God and obtained a Divided into [Vientiane True Explanation] talent? That''s pretty good. This fits well with his polymath career sequence, and the upper limit will be high in the future. At that time, we, Liming, will have one more top combat power. " "It turns out that everyone in the group has changed so much... "..." Su Lun roughly finished the adventure. At this time, he thought of something, and asked about his senior sister: "Senior sister, what is the situation on Mafa''s side? Also, how did you get injured?" Because of Su Lun''s treatment, Mr. Jing obviously felt that the raging holy power in his body had subsided a lot, and the pain had also eased too much. Hearing this question, she responded: "The plane channel can already withstand the arrival of the ninth-level Dharma Saint. But the price of the descent is estimated to be very high. So far, it is known that only one ninth-level Dharma Saint has descended. It is because I know With this news, I was going to see if I could snipe the enemy''s top combat power. But I didn''t expect to encounter an ambush." Having said that, Mr. Jing paused. After pondering for a moment, she said: "Later, I carefully recalled the details of the operation, and found that the mistake may not be on me. I suspect that the news may have leaked." "Missed news?" Su Lun frowned slightly when he heard this. When he heard that Mr. Jing was injured in the United Fleet before, he guessed this possibility. He couldn''t be more clear about the strength of his senior sister. The second solution [S-011-Mirror Mirror Guardian], and the various abilities copied over the millennium, Mr. Mirror''s combat power is by no means the ordinary ninth-level. There is also her ability to mirror image displacement, as long as she is careful, there are not many people on this plane who can seriously hurt her. Let alone a surprise attack. How could he be ambushed instead? Su Lun immediately thought of the situation of the United Fleet. That fleet was also going to surprise the harbor of the Celestial Plane, but was blocked at sea instead. If it wasn''t for some special divination ability, it was obvious that someone had leaked information. Su Lun preferred the latter. Because this person who can divination to the ninth level absolutely does not exist now! Mr. Jing obviously knew this too, and she continued: "I had some information exchanges with the United Empire officials in the previous operation. After all, in the territory of Marfa, their original intelligence network is more accurate. The information of my operation should come from this channel leaked." When Su Lun heard this, he pondered for a moment and then asked, "Senior Sister, you mean that someone from the upper echelons of the empire has defected to the enemy?" Mr. Jing said: "It''s not necessarily that you really surrendered to the enemy. Those who can get access to that kind of news must now be in high positions in the United Empire. If you really want to surrender to the enemy, the impact will definitely not be as simple as selling a little information. What''s more...you The emperor''s wife''s tricks are not simple, if someone really wants to join the enemy, after being exposed, no matter who it is, the end will definitely not be good." As she spoke, she sighed slightly, and said: "Probably some high-level officials are leaving a way out for themselves. Thinking that the alchemy plane is really going to be defeated, they can also be a "surrender faction" and save their lives." Su Lun was lost in thought. Although he thought it was a bit strange to call his senior sister, but he had to admit that Ekaterina was the first person he had ever seen with her meticulous mind, skillful wrist, and ingenious way of controlling people. As for being an emperor, Su Lun really thought she was very suitable. At least Meredith "Thunder Tiger" who used to be Marfa''s admiral was full of admiration. But even if you don''t surrender to the enemy, leaking military information is already considered a traitor. Thinking of something, Mr. Jing said again: "Oh, there is one more thing." Those remnants of the Celestial Sect are also very active in Lingdun recently. I got the news in the afternoon that Carlo, the "King of Thieves" who was once one of the top ten legendary hunters He also took refuge in the Tianmu sect, and was beheaded by people from the Military Intelligence Department on Shenghui Avenue. Those information may have been disseminated from the believers of the Tianmu Church. " Su Lun''s expression was slightly different, after all, he was an enemy who had fought against him before. That guy is a character who recognizes money but does not recognize people, so it is not surprising to join the enemy. But as soon as he surrendered to the enemy, what kind of legend, it suddenly made people feel very out of place. And although Holy Son Frank is dead, the Tianmu sect is really full of hidden dangers. There is a chance that it has to be completely eliminated. At this time, Mr. Jing said again: "But the problem is not too big at present. I have just entered the ninth level, and I have not yet integrated the colonization equipment. After the fusion, it will not be so easy to be hurt by others. And Su Lun, your current situation is also very serious. Very good, if we can find a suitable cosmic source quality, there is no problem advancing to the ninth level. At that time, we will really have the basis for a protracted war. "Um." Su Lun nodded. He asked: "Sister What are your plans next? I want to go back to Old Lingdon recently. I mean, if you are fine, let''s go together? It just so happens that your injury still needs It will take days to sort it out." Mr. Jing responded indifferently: "Originally, I was looking for a place to raise the injured for a year and a half. But since you can handle it, that''s even better. I also want to go back to Old Lington. There are some things that can just be picked up now. Su Lun also meant the same thing. In addition to the cursed space at No. 88 Ginkgo Street in Old Lingdun, you can go and see the Ruins of Dawn and the seal of the plane passage. With his current strength, together with Mr. Jing, this face can go almost anywhere. Pestoya on the side also said excitedly: "Okay, I''m going home~" Although Dawn City was already in ruins, it was the former home of the two sisters. There are many secrets buried in that ruin. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 603： back to old lington Su Lun, Mr. Jing and Pestoya chatted without saying a word. The atmosphere in the hot spring pool is also relaxed and pleasant. They are like family members, chatting about business and trivial matters of life, and occasionally joking, laughing and playing, having fun. In fact, after getting along for a long time, Su Lun also knows that her senior sister looks glamorous and repulsive, but she is actually very easy to get along with. She is kind, courageous, intelligent, and understanding. Almost all words that can be used to describe a person''s quality can be used on her. It''s just that Mr. Jing likes to be quiet, and the blood of the blood has a cold temperament. In addition, she was indeed the daughter of Sir Isaac a thousand years ago, and no one in this generation was too old to talk to her about topics other than business. Except Su Lun, the younger brother. It seemed so close. Although Mr. Jing himself didn''t like to talk, but when Su Lun said it, she listened with great interest, and occasionally there would be a gentle smile like a spring breeze in those beautiful eyes. Unknowingly, the wound on the lower rib was healed, and Mr. Jing lay on the side of the pool again, revealing a large beautiful back that was as clean as jade. The scars left by the holy light were like scalds, and the redness spreading from the lower ribs to the back waist was particularly conspicuous on the snow-white skin. Fortunately, it was resolved in time, otherwise it would continue to erode and spread. That kind of pain is simply not something ordinary people can bear. Su Lun concentrated on treating the wound on Mr. Jing''s lower back, pulling the cold air out from the flesh and bones little by little. Then use the alchemy formula of the dark system to neutralize and digest the sacred law. This is a tedious and lengthy process. Not long. Su Lun let out a long breath of foul air, and the healing green light in his hand also dimmed. He now has almost absolutely meticulous thinking ability, and the process of resolving the injury is as smooth as expected. But it''s not finished. Su Lun''s current eighth-level strength is going to deal with those injuries that have been eroded by the sacred law of more than nine levels. It is estimated that it will take more than a week to completely clean up. "All right!" At this time, Su Lun breathed out a sigh of relief, said and patted habitually at the same time. The sound of "pa" is very clear in this wilderness. However, even when this slap fell, he reacted instantly and was stunned: This slap of his just happened to hit that round body? Because he dealt with Qiantiao''s injuries on weekdays, and habitually made small moves, which were purely unintentional. But this time it was my senior sister. Although through the drenched gauze, this action is somewhat frivolous. Mr. Jing was obviously slightly surprised by the slap on his buttocks. But fortunately, her back was turned, the strange color disappeared in a flash, she stood up as usual, and said lightly: "Let''s go." Originally, this small misunderstanding was harmless, but there happened to be a third person here. Pestoia blinked her big eyes, extremely curious. How could she let go of this opportunity to tease Su Lun, she put her hips on her hips and let out a witch-like smile, shouting: "Sister, I saw that Su Lun touched your **** on purpose just now. Look, Miss Phantom imitated the exaggerated tone of those performances in the theater, and said: "Oh~ I just saw a lady''s **** being violated by a man''s hand, will the beautiful lady beat up that rash man? " As soon as these words came out, things that Su Lun and the others didn''t care about at first suddenly became subtle. Mr. Jing is also a little helpless towards his eccentric younger sister. Neither is responding, nor is not responding. It was an unintentional move, so there is no one who cares or not. Su Lun felt that he was in the wrong, but Mr. Jing didn''t say anything, and he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he glanced at Pestoia angrily, pinched her face, and pulled her for a long time. With this pinch, Pestoia was really fooled, and she rode on his neck with a grinning face, " Ah... hateful Su Lun, you pinch my face again, I will strangle you to death!" Old Lington used to be the secret mine of Grand Duke Raphael. After the ambitious Grand Duke was restored to the throne and died suddenly, it was taken over by the Lance family. Later, Ekaterina became the emperor of the empire, and this place became part of the empire. The residents of Old Lingdon used to be populated by slaves hired by the Rafael family. Now that the United Empire has abolished slavery and lordship, this place has also become a special administrative region of the United Empire. Old Lingdon was originally a mine pit, where many mineral deposits and ancient relics were buried. Also because it is a plane channel that existed countless years ago, there are also a large number of special products and ancient ruins from the abyss plane. The most attractive thing is the legendary city "Dawn Ruins" left by Sir Isaac, the demigod of alchemy. Therefore, after the opening of Old Lingdun to the outside world, it also attracted countless adventurers to take risks. However, because of the war between the planes, the United Empire controlled almost all long-distance ships. A few days ago, a cruise ship from Luying to Old Lington suddenly stopped running, and only a small number of warships could travel. Old Lington has almost become an isolated city like it used to be. Fortunately, Su Lun''s current space ability can go anywhere, and he didn''t intend to waste time looking for any sea ships. He teleported all the way and arrived at the Black Barrier Reef not long after. In order to keep it secret, Grand Duke Raphael had only an inconspicuous fortress on the small island disguised on the sea. But things have changed a lot. On the sea, Su Lun and Mr. Jing looked at the war fortress with many cannons that looked like hedgehogs in the distance, and their expressions were slightly different. Once they rushed out of the Black Tower, and fought with the pirates of the Third Fleet of the North Sea Fleet here. At that time, Su Lun was only a small second-level professional, and it was dangerous to fight a group of pirates. But when he didn''t want to come back, he was already at the eighth level. Revisiting the old place, some memories emerged unconsciously. At that time, Su Lun still remembered that he mustered up the courage to go back and "save" Mr. Jing. Later, the two encountered a storm at sea, and after drifting for many days, they met Jike and his father who went to Blizzard City to sell furs. Apparently, Mr. Jing also remembered that there seemed to be a light and shadow in her eyes, and he said with emotion: "I haven''t been back for several years, this place has changed a lot." Su Lun raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s right. I don''t know what''s going on in Old Lington now." He didn''t intend to alarm anyone. When the warlock pinched it, a space crack appeared in front of him. The two stepped in. Looking again, the surrounding area is already surrounded by a bustling scene of tall buildings. This is the inner city of Old Lyndon. A tall black tower stands in the center of the city, and the alchemy light source illuminates the underground city. A high wall separates the inner city from the outer city. The cake layout of urban areas 1 to 8, the futuristic blue glass super high buildings, and the bacon that is hundreds of meters high and billowing white smoke everything is familiar, Although the North Sea Fleet looted a lot of wealth in Old Lingdun, it did not damage the foundation. This underground city has long since returned to its former prosperity. Pedestrians come and go on the street, and the noise of hawking is very lively. Because of its isolated development, the inner city of Old Lingdon has an alternative prosperity that is not inferior to any city. Most of the old acquaintances rushed out together, and there was nothing to miss. Su Lun and Mr. Jing didn''t stay in the inner city, they teleported again and appeared outside the inner city''s walls. Unlike before, the outer city has changed a lot. The once dilapidated scene no longer exists, and a large number of high-rise buildings have also been built. After the abolition of slavery and lordship, all people in Old Lyndon became citizens of the Empire. Without the exploitation of high taxes, it is no longer the endless exploitation of slaves, and the wealth that people take risks is enough for them to live a prosperous life. Old Lingdon is the birthplace of neuromechanical technology, and various mechanical transformation industries here are also very developed. Adventurers with modified mechanical prosthetics can be seen everywhere on the street. listening There are even many outsiders from Mafa. Also because of the passing of Mafa''s top-notch technology, the mechanical prosthetic limbs in Old Lingdun now have a new look, and the research and development of various mechanical technologies have made a qualitative leap. Various mechanical modification shops can be seen everywhere on the street. Su Lun is going to No. 88 Ginkgo Street, that small building is in Nancheng. Seeing that old Lington had changed so much, they were not in a hurry, and just happened to revisit the old place, watching while walking. The two walked on the street, and various modified locomotives could be seen roaring and galloping on the street everywhere, and various shops on both sides of the street were also very lively. The outer city is completely different from the war-torn slums, and it looks like a normal city. However, as they walked, they also heard some other news. "I originally thought that we poor people would be able to live a better life, but I didn''t expect that the newly appointed Governor-General would restore the previous lordship system within a few months." "That''s right. The tax is so high, and the treasures obtained from wild hunting have to be sold to the City Lord''s Mansion first. In this way, there will be fewer and fewer foreign adventurers and merchants..." "What other outsiders will come? Haven''t you seen that cruise ships are now under control? And the Alchemy Academy that the empire said before us common people''s children can also go, isn''t it also abolished now? Looking at the situation, the governor was still thinking Monopolizing alchemy knowledge like before, locking us up and enslaving us for generations. "Didn''t it mean that the empire no longer has nobility and slavery has been abolished, haven''t we all been pardoned as slaves? The law says that we are free and can go anywhere..." "Hehe, do you believe the words of those noble gentlemen? They say they are preparing supplies for the war, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that those guys are just collecting money for themselves, just like the previous Grand Duke Raphael." "Shh...keep your voice down. Don''t you know that you trust the governor''s identity? If you dare to say this in private, be careful not to cause trouble." "What identity?" "You don''t know the youngest son of the Viceroy, Master Merlin? Master Merlin is the strongest professional in the empire. I heard that it was because of his outstanding military exploits that His Majesty the Emperor gave Old Lington to their family as a fief..." "..." Su Lun and Mr. Jing walked on the street without deliberately inquiring, but they also got a general idea of ??the current situation in Old Lington from the few words of some adventurers. It seems that Master Merlin relied on his status as the number one enshrined in the court to ask the parliament for the position of Governor of Old Lingdun. Then as soon as the new lord named Alvin Gregory came, the original lord centralization system was restored, But after all, a large part of the old Lingdon adventurers are outsiders. They have seen the free system outside, so how can they stand this kind of oppression? Naturally, there are many complaints. But this kind of resentment will slowly disappear after being isolated from the world. When Su Lun heard this, he was slightly surprised: "Now the United Empire has a new ninth order?" Mr. Jing nodded: "Well. I have been in Marfa all this time, and I only heard that there is a new ninth-ranker, but I have never seen it. Judging from the information sent by the Mirror organization from Lingdun, this Enshrine Merlin used to be Prince Carnap''s royal guard, an old eighth rank with good strength, was newly promoted to rank nine half a year ago, and is now the number one enshrined in the court." As she spoke, she continued: "Professionals who can advance to the ninth level will not be inferior in strength and talent. But he seems to be an old school who supports the aristocratic system. According to information from Lingdon, this Merlin Gregory and Xinzheng didnt get along very well, and he seemed to be holding power. But due to his strength, no one can say anything. Now it seems that he is. "..." Su Lun also showed a smile that was not a smile. Another ninth level is a good thing, but a non-aligned ninth level will cause a big problem. This guy arranged for his son to come to Old Lington as the governor, obviously selfish. This place is far away from Luying''s homeland, and it will be difficult to be affected even if there is a big war. That Master Merlin probably wanted to find a way out for his descendants. But I just knew it, why not him no. Su Lun could already imagine a person as intelligent as Ekaterina, so he might have a headache. A ninth rank, it''s not that there''s nothing you can do, but that you can''t fight in this juncture. The number one priest of the empire represents the highest combat power of the empire, no matter what happens to Master Merlin, the negative impact will be infinite. At this time, Mr. Jing said again: "Moreover... There are intelligence points that some people who support Merlin Gregory''s old school are closely related to people from the Tianmu sect. However, there is no definite evidence, and it is difficult to draw a conclusion now." "Oh?" When Su Lun heard this, a stern look flashed in his eyes. Taking advantage of your status for your own benefit is selfish at best. It''s also human nature. But if it''s involved with those people from the Tianmu Sect, it''s... a defection to the enemy. Su Lun rolled his eyes and guessed: "Senior Sister, could it be that these guys are behind the scenes when you were attacked and the United Fleet was ambushed?" Mr. Jing was not in a hurry to draw conclusions, and said flatly, "It''s hard to say." But after walking a few steps, she said again: "It just so happens that the matter here has been dealt with, and I''m going to Lindun. I''ll see what happens when the time comes." "Um." Su Lun heard the deep meaning of the calm tone. If the rear doesn''t handle it well, such as the fact that Mr. Jing was ambushed before, or the United Fleet was ambushed a few more times, there is no need to fight the plane war, and he will collapse first. However, the two chatted for a few more words and stopped talking. In the eyes of others, a ninth-level player is indeed a ceiling-level powerhouse. But in the eyes of the two of them now, it is not an unsolvable problem. The current Liming regiment is much stronger than a newly promoted ninth rank. If Master Merlin really had a different heart, even if he was at the ninth level, they would not have such a hidden danger. Su Lun and the two walked and teleported, and they arrived at the location of Ginkgo Street in their memory in a short time. In Old Lingdun, which has alchemy and various mechanical prosthetics, the speed of urban construction is naturally nothing to say. When Su Lun came to this street where he used to live, he felt completely unrecognizable. There were dense high-rise buildings everywhere, and the street was much more lively than before. Fortunately, the name of the street has not changed. The two walked along the street, and Su Lun saw at a glance that the small western-style building at No. 88 was still there. This is, after all, a haunted house. The reason Su Lun came in no hurry was because he knew that no one could handle this cursed space. In addition to being tricky like him, knowing how to curse the space and resent the Lord''s name after chanting. For others, this is definitely a "T-class" space. After all, he had already taken out the "Research Journal of the Living Corpse" in the safe on the second floor, and no matter how hard people searched later, they would never know the name of the Lord of Resentment. If he wanted to go to the morgue on the third basement floor, Su Lun reckoned that seven or eight professionals might not be able to survive if they went there. This dilapidated small western-style building looked out of place among a bunch of new buildings. Su Lun and the others walked to the small foreign building and stayed for a while. At this moment, a little boy wearing a peaked cap and a cigarette box hanging around his neck immediately greeted him, and asked enthusiastically, "Sir, do you want cigarettes?" As he spoke, he saw Mr. Jing, and couldn''t help admiring: "Oh, you are the most beautiful lady I have ever seen." Mr. Jing smiled slightly. Even though the wide-brimmed hat concealed that beautiful face, her otherworldly demeanor still caught the eyes of the children. Su Lun doesn''t smoke But after listening to the boast, he glanced at the price tag, took out a 100 liso note, and bought a pack of cigarettes. The kid in the peaked cap happily accepted the money, but seeing that the two were interested in the house, he reminded: "Are you two adventurers from outside? Excuse me, this is a haunted house. If you want to rent a house If so, I suggest that Norton Street in front is more suitable, where there are old The best soup room in Lyndon, you must try it when you come to Old Lyndon. " Su Lun smiled: "Well. We just take a look." The boy didn''t say much, and left with a polite smile: "I wish you two all the best." Su Lun didn''t catch the familiar cross badge on the little boy''s chest, looked at his back as he left, and smiled brightly: "It turns out that the "Cross Society is still there." Norton Avenue is the core site of the Cross Society, and Qianjo used to be the big sister of that street. This kid is introducing business to the territory of his own gang. Mr. Jing also had a slight smile on his face, "Yes." Chapter 604： 【Thoughts of Oneiroi】 Su Lun and Mr. Jing walked into the small building at 88 Green Street. When I came in, I found that the furniture and furnishings were almost exactly the same as when I lived in it a few years ago. It''s just that no one has cleaned it for a long time, there is a thick layer of dust in the room, and there is a faint musty smell in the air. "Senior sister, wait for me here for a while, I will go to the cursed space. ""Um." Mr. Jing stayed on the first floor, and Su Lun went straight down to the basement. Probably because of the "Haunted House", someone locked a thick iron chain on the basement door. Su Lun raised his hand and waved his finger as a sword, a crack in space appeared, and a smooth cut was made on the arm-thick iron chain, and it fell to the ground with a "crash". He went in. This was once a basement used as a bank vault, surrounded by thick concrete walls. Although it was pitch black, Su Lun could still clearly see some traces of bullet holes on the wall. This is what he left behind when he practiced marksmanship here. "It''s strong." Even if it is incomplete, it is the weakest cursed object I have ever seen in the "Illusion Department". There are very few people going to explore the world on the ground now, and all kinds of hunting teams wearing gas masks can be seen along the way. We teleported all the way up, and even disturbed some distortion monsters, we reached the depths of the ground very slowly. Lington nodded, it was indeed a little careless. It is not to say that the scene that Chekov "thought" will not happen in reality. Ling Dun didn''t think about it. I walked steadily up the stairs step by step. Description: Who can be sure that his life is in a dream? His, or someone else''s dream. Just a few steps up, suddenly a white figure rushed down like lightning. The name revealed by the appraisal is [Distorted Tirmishao M. Chekhov], a first-order dark-gold-level weirdness. [Javier''s Resentment Morgue] has not completely disappeared, the two walked out of the ocean building at No. 88, and the cursed space outside the ground was cracked, and it would no longer be a "haunted house" before. This [Havel''s Resentment Mortuary] has a very special way to enter the cursed space. Only when the basement realizes that this is a cursed space can it be absorbed. A look of astonishment appeared on Linton''s face. Mr. Mirror nodded. Those terrifying living corpses crawled out hideously, and the atmosphere was in place immediately. Detailed Explanation: There is a general cosmic rule in the dream, which has independent time, space, and logic. In the dream, he has the ability to create gods; he must understand the world well enough, so he uses the ring make his dreams come true (remnant); That turned out to be the information I understood. Mr. Jing nodded, and said: "You also have to get a few things that are crucial to your strength, not your Tier 4 reproductive equipment." However, compared to the ultra-weak hallucinogenic effect of the ring, I was more shocked by one of the additional functions. But Guolushan was completely afraid in his heart, because there were no secrets in the whole space outside my eyes. That even goes against the principle of equivalent exchange in alchemy. I just glanced at it just now, and I thought the burden was so small. "Dreams come true? Illusions manifest? What about... the Creator''s special abilities?" Lingdon has the ability to understand beyond the limit of advanced creatures, and that kind of super power is more vague than anyone else in my eyes. Su Lun murmured: "It turns out that it is a forbidden object that manifests consciousness..." Cursed characteristics: God-level alchemy fragments made by the magic crystal of the dragon of dreams: it is an ordinary ring with the ability to retreat into personal dreams, and has the same hallucinogenic effect; it actively releases "limited dreams, Can cause targets within the range to fall into a dream, illusion penetration +350%, spiritual spell penetration +70%; outside the dream, time, space, and rules are composed of his cognition, in the dream space, he is not the creator of everything ;unmastered ring Users of time, space, and illusion abilities will perish in dreams; The two walked down the street, and Lington asked, "Senior Sister, are you going to the Ruins of Dawn?" Killing the Lord of Resentment is the most direct way to break the cursed space. That is not the most important source of energy to support that cursed space. Creation out of thin air, that is the ability of the legendary gods! The cursed space that was once completely invisible in the pupil of Erjie Omniscience is now clearly visible in the eyes. "Shua" sounded the sound of muscle tissue being cut, and the little spider was chopped in half instantly. The dragon scales were faintly visible under Lu Shan''s arm, and he raised his hand and punched it. The living corpse covered in runes was sent flying out on the spot, and fell to the wall with a bang. As soon as it came up, the breath of the living aroused the strong corpse aura. With a crisp sound of "Kang Dang", "Kang Dang"/"Kang Dang", the rows of iron boxes under the wall were opened, and a corpse sprang out. A living corpse of various shapes. However, what we expected was that there was no one with her outside Stormwind Manor. It was a living corpse whose strength was not comparable to that of a first-order profession. It''s because of domineering, domain, etc., pure strength is not a small threat to top professionals. Not a single half-human, half-spider monster was dissecting a **** corpse intently. It is a road leading to the lower level of the fourth level. Once it is passed through, unimaginable gains will inevitably be obtained. That is the restoration of the physical level, but a dream ability that is realized by fantasy. Looking at the runes drawn on the living corpse table behind his eyes, Ling Dun sighed in his heart. A one-hit instant kill is a reasonable situation. But living corpses of her level were not enough to kill the very few intruders. There is only one person, and the environment reveals a creepy feeling that makes people think about it. Lington tried again, and with my current ability, I can only create a water polo that is the most similar to her. With a little firmness, I raised my hand and imagined a picture of holding a water polo. My heart was still like water, there was no safety on the eighth floor, so I walked up the stairs with her. But there was joy on my face. After all, I haven''t stepped into the fourth level yet, and there are not many existences that can pose no fatal threat to me. And the lower limit of the cursed space is affected by the plane, no matter how weak it is, it may be too outrageous. A flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I seemed to see the guiding lighthouse leading to that ultra-level domain. "Um. At the same time, the sharp spider spears stabbed back. What "Chekov" can imagine must be understood by itself. All of a sudden, his eyes were dry and sore, and Lington only felt that there were double images behind his eyes. The four-armed spider lance is indeed one of the most suitable alchemy breeding suits for medical professionals. That Chekhov also fused a low-level spider spear breeding suit, and he became the spider form before the distortion. [Thinking of Oneiroi (high-rank artifact disabled)] Lu Shan wondered: "Senior sister, do you know that ring?" Before the opening of the old spiritual power, there were few adventurers in the inner world. The spider spear pierced Lu Shan''s body with a crisp sound, but it didn''t hurt at all. Therefore, if you can talk, you can only kill weakly. As soon as the Lord of Resentment died, the seven weeks of space ended and there was no sign of collapse. Although my body bears the burden of this influx of super-level knowledge, at that moment, I understand something else: "The creation of the fantasy is actually the same as the creation of the world of the [Deadly Story of the Underworld]" Its the same thing. Isnt that how the gods created the world? The fourth-order domineering body blessed by the dragon-printed golden body is likely to be broken, not to mention the level of attack in front of you. It thinks that if it is dead, it will die. That was also a small chance. Linton once again returned to the white-painted ground floor. Facing the sharp spider spear, Ling Dun also avoided it. You can even see seventh- and eighth-order distortion monsters on the way, so that those who can go deep to explore are relatively weak small adventure groups. The walls of Qi Zhou are all painted with white paint, and the iron chairs at the door of the consultation room, whether there are windows or not, is filled with the faint smell of disinfectant in the air. At least for a very small number of people, even if they are weaker than "Chekov", outside the cursed space, its ability to manifest illusions has no solution at all. The monster is killed or dies, and it comes out or goes out, the only thing left is hopelessness. Sure enough, with that slash, the spider monster''s body recovered again. Ling Dun''s eyes were shining brightly, and he took a look with his usual expression. But no matter how low-grade it is, it is too low to pass the ring! Lingdon''s understanding of the law of death is as low as hers now, and the power of [Hypnos'' White Scythe of Night] level A is enough to severely damage a very small number of first-level professionals. Talk about the world...Dream world...Creation....Dreams come true...Energy conversion of equivalent exchange... "Really can''t?!" At that moment, even Downington felt that something was right. There are few things that I can see and understand in that plane now, and I thought I would encounter one more thing now. He didn''t even get hurt at all. Seeing that, Ling Dun waved the white sickle again, and this time the sickle contained the law of space blessed by [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle]. And the rank is extremely low! You looked at Lu Shan''s dilated pupils, and asked with concern, "Did something happen?" But in an instant, I realized that it was normal, and I slowly shouted in my heart: "That''s right! The imaginary creation of the ring still violates the equivalent exchange, but the ring uses a lower level of equivalent exchange..." Today''s Dawn Ruins is no longer a sea of ??dark Suren. The seven weeks of space showed a swirling shape, and completely disappeared before counting breaths. Originally, I just wanted to get the information of the previous sequel "Research Journal of Living Corpses", but I thought I would get such a ring. Ling Dun walked all the way up, and encountered a few rune corpses, but almost all of them were killed with one punch. I want to see it more thoroughly, but obviously, these cognitions are too little for me to understand. I went back to the stairs again, and the next floor was not the morgue. The omniscient pupil of the seven solutions understood the essence of the restoration of "Chekov". Ling Dun discovered the pattern when he retreated for the first time. He controlled his thoughts to think, but there would be no monsters. But it wasn''t that idea, the gemstone under the ring shone, and the miraculous scene immediately took place. It was such a strong dark Sulun environment, for Ling Dun and Mr. Jing, it was not beneficial to have any influence at all. However, I thought that when I cut it with my knife, the body of the spider monster was divided into two halves, but it recovered in an instant. In an instant, you also understood why Lu Shan was in that state, and said again: "That is the artifact fragment that your father found in a ruin of the battlefield of the gods. Do you remember what I said before, that ring contains a A super-level illusion ability that can only be mastered by a god. At worst, he should be more careful, and studying this power too deeply may cause him to get lost in his dream..." Under those documents, it must not be the first key of the "Living Corpse Research Notes" recorded. And at that time, probably because his breath was not a little disturbed, another figure suddenly appeared outside the ground. Ling Dun''s weak desire for knowledge made Ling Dun look at the past with the omniscient pupils of the seven solutions, getting deeper and deeper, and a small amount of information flooded into his mind. That water polo was not something I just thought out of my mind, and then created it out of thin air with a ring tool! It seems that it is the entrance to hell, and there seems to be some unknown terrifying monster hidden in the darkness. Lington looked at it with wonder in his eyes. Lingdun''s omniscient pupil identified all the attributes of the monster, and I knew it was a purely irrational aberration. It was Lington, but he didn''t look at the living corpses that were not a threat to him, but looked at the anatomy table separated by the transparent curtain in the center. He only glanced at it, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and it became the corridor of the hospital. Ling Dun has not yet realized that the source of the cursed space is a very common forbidden object. Any attack lower than the level of the law of space itself is an effective attack on Chekov. It was because of the little wilderness hunt a few years later that the fallen angel manipulated Princess Teresa of Raphael''s little princess to break the seal of the plane channel, causing a small amount of abyssal energy to leak, and the lower limit of the law was pulled down. The aberration monsters on the old spiritual power ground are obviously much weaker than before. Shen Zhan walked around the seventh floor again, and the safe that used to lock the "Research Report on Living Corpses" was also empty. Except for the remnants of a few unlucky people who strayed into the space later, there is nothing else. As for the monsters that manifested from the fantasy of the dead, the weakest were only at the eighth or seventh level, and Ling Dun killed them casually. The principle of equivalent exchange must have collapsed, so my world view has collapsed. I saw a water polo the size of a fist condensed out of my palm! "Chekhov deserves to be the creator of the secret technique of the living corpse. The rank of the living corpse is really low..." When they were young, the two of Lington hadn''t left the city yet. It was Mr. Mirror. The seven-week space collapsed and gradually condensed into a ruby ??ring. Ling Dun raised his hand slowly and hurriedly, and put away all the stacks of documents outside the morgue. Ling Dun shook his head, pointed to the ring outside his hand, and continued to speak, but Mr. Jing recognized it: "[Thinking of Oneiroi]? That ring is actually outside there." "Um." Sure enough, it was a "forbidden item". But that "Chekov" can be killed by no one except Lindton. It means whether others can see through the essence of that space, or whether there is no attack method lower than the level of the law of that space. Although it looks like the result is "condensed water polo", the route is exactly the same. It wasn''t the moment when he saw the real master Ling Dun retreated like lightning and appeared in front of the spider monster, and the white sickle slashed at it. Yes, that''s just an idea, and it''s not far from taking shape. There is no light yet, and the thick corpse air has not yet flowed down in the dimness. Although the highest level of alchemy can be used to condense water polo, what I understand is that there is no water element in the process of gathering just now. "Nail", "Nail", "Nail"... Ling Dun''s eyes froze slightly, and he immediately figured out the way in his heart: "Imagination is manifested, and the source is really outside... That ability is really outrageous." Moreover, because the old road mountain is a closed environment, the deeper the underground, the darker Su Lun is very friendly to the professionals who come inside, and it will be distorted if you are a little careless. At the end of the stairs, it was no longer the morgue. Mr. Jing said that Chekhov was only at the level of the left and right after he was born, and his understanding of the laws is definitely not as low as that of Lington today. Chapter 641： Note 5 The latest website: Su Lun and Mr. Jing came to the Ruins of Dawn and looked at the lights in the Stormwind Manor. They thought they were some high-level hunters. They didn''t intend to bother either. After all, this ruin is the common wealth of the alchemy plane, and anyone can come to hunt for treasure. However, when the two got closer, they realized that something was wrong. Su Lun sighed softly, hey...there are such strong spatial fluctuations?" He is now very sensitive to the perception of space, and immediately noticed the abnormality. At a glance, the spatial fluctuations near Stormwind Manor are far different from other places. Mr. Jing heard this, felt it carefully, and frowned: "It seems that someone has brought the space energy of the plane passage... It seems to be another formation." There was a dangerous gleam in Su Lun''s eyes, and he guessed something instantly, and said, "Hehe...it requires such a huge amount of energy, it seems that someone is setting up an ultra-long-distance teleportation array." If only people from Old Lingdun came to hunt wilderness, they would definitely not spend astronomical resources to build a teleportation array. Even Lu Ying''s headquarters is unnecessary, because the carrying capacity of the ships is sufficient. Therefore, when he saw someone building a large teleportation array here, he immediately thought that some people with bad intentions were making trouble. Su Lun had seen the ultra-long-distance teleportation array on the plane of the gods in the sea area of ????the Dragon Kingdom. That kind of teleportation array requires a massive energy supply. Those guys used the magic source "Rainbow Spring" before. Other places do not have the same conditions as Rainbow Spring, but here they can. Because the Ruins of Dawn has a "plane channel" leading to the abyss plane! Once the structure is completed, it is enough to send the ten thousand people corporation over. The plane channel itself has a self-circulating majestic space energy, which is enough to support the space transmission across the plane. This is the most suitable source of teleportation array. As long as one billionth of it is extracted, it is enough to construct a large teleportation array on the same plane. Hearing what Su Lun said, Mr. Jing recalled the layers of guard posts he had encountered when passing by before, and said lightly: "It turns out that the previous intercepting guard posts were not to prevent low-level professionals from approaching the Ruins of Dawn rashly, but to prevent secrets from being exposed. These guys are really thoughtful." "yes." Su Lun also connected all the clues in his mind. There are many high-level monsters near the Dawn Ruins today, and the death rate is very high for professionals below the sixth level. When they encountered the interception sentry several times before, they thought it was to prevent low-level wild hunters from coming to die. But now it seems that it was an early warning. If it wasn''t for the two of them teleporting over and not alerting others, otherwise they would have come, and the people here had already been on guard. Su Lun looked unfriendly and said, "Is there a secret collusion between the people in the Governor''s Mansion and the people in the plane of the gods?" A stern look appeared in Mr. Jing''s eyes: "Even if not, there must be some special channels for people from the plane of the gods to come." It was also fortunate that they met by chance, otherwise there would be a huge hidden danger if there were to be a large teleportation array that teleported directly to Lu Ying''s rear. This sign must be snuffed out. This matter originally required further investigation, but Su Lun obviously had an easier way, and said lightly: "Just kill a few and you''ll know." No matter who is using an ultra-long-distance teleportation array at this juncture, it will never be wrong to kill it. Stormwind Manor was renovated during the collective wilderness hunting operation a few years ago, and it is still magnificent in the past few years. Su Lun and Mr. Jing approached quietly, and also found that there were many clever magic traps near the manor. But with the pupil of omniscience, even hidden traps can be seen at a glance. In Su Lun''s eyes, he saw layers of magic runes, and he was certain of something in his heart: "The magic restriction of the plane of the gods..." These prohibitions are not of the alchemy system, but of the magic system. Then there is no need to ask about the identities of these people, just kill Sou Hun directly. manor in soul perception There are about two or three hundred people in there. Su Lun also guessed where these people came from. When the plane channel was first connected, there was no Forbidden Sea, so a group of unknown magicians mixed in and came to the hinterland of Lu Ying. Although most of them went to the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom and were killed by the Dawn Regiment, there were still a small number scattered around Luying. Fortunately, the group of strongest magisters back then were only seventh-level magisters, so the threat wasn''t too great. Su Lun and Mr. Jing watched for a while in the dark outside the manor, and suddenly they looked at each other and immediately understood. Almost at the same time, the figures of the two disappeared on the spot. One uses a space technique, and the other uses mirror displacement, Su Lun went straight to the underground space where the soul fluctuated the most. As soon as he teleported over, he happened to watch dozens of magicians building a space magic array, drawing magic runes, and also pulling the space energy of the plane channel into a nine-pointed star magic array, Seeing a stranger appear out of nowhere in the basement, the group of magicians were all taken aback. Before they could react, the phantom of the **** of death appeared behind Su Lun, and the domain was released on a large scale. The black field representing death spread rapidly, swallowing the magic light source in the basement in an instant. Wherever they passed, those magicians also fell in pieces. Su Lun didn''t give these people a chance to trigger the magic alarm. He swung the black sickle in his hand and cut the only seventh-level magister present. But in the blink of an eye, dozens of magicians were all without signs of life. Looking at the dozens of "gray fog", Su Lun harvested them in one go. After sorting out the information he got, all the conspiracy became clear immediately. "Narwhal Chamber of Commerce, Marquis of Soldo..." Su Lun separated several key figures in his mind. As he expected, the dozens of guys who died were the first batch of magicians who entered the channel of the plane. The task these people got was to assist the "Sect of Gods" to infiltrate Lu Ying and control some big figures in the Alchemy Plane. Then use the resources of those people to find various resources and ancient treasures. Later, Grandmaster Lucian Pepys resolutely gave up the Marfa regime, established a joint empire with Lu Ying, and then blocked the strait. This series of actions also stopped the invasion of those guys from the plane of the gods. Without a large number of battleships, those guys from the Celestial Plane couldn''t break through Lu Ying''s main island in a short period of time. These guys thought of setting up a teleportation array to raid Lu Ying''s rear. That''s why there was a secret operation to use the plane channel of Old Lingdun to establish a teleportation array. Fortunately, there are not many high-level existences among this group of magicians, and the materials are also very scarce. The progress of the establishment of the magic circle is not fast, and it will take at least half a month to succeed. It is also timely to stop. ..... "The relationship between those guys from the Governor''s Mansion and those from the Celestial Plane is a bit special..." Su Lun also felt that they were lucky, breaking through this conspiracy that might have caused huge hidden dangers to the Alchemy Plane. Moreover, the death reaper''s soul stripping ability allowed him to directly obtain a large amount of information. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that the Old Lingdun Governor''s Mansion controlled by the Master Merlin''s family colluded with the "Tianmu Sect", but so many magicians mixed in the Chamber of Commerce and entered the Black Tower, there must be acquiescence from the upper class. This is the same as what Mr. Jing guessed before, some guys in the upper echelons of the empire are preparing for themselves to retreat. They don''t make good friends with people from the plane of the gods, but they don''t refuse or offend them either. Use this ambiguous attitude to have both sides, to maximize your own interests. "It seems that when we go to Lingdun, we have to get rid of this cancer of the Tianmu sect as soon as possible..." A stern look flashed across Su Lun''s face. People have disappeared in place. Upstairs, Mr. Jing and Pestoya had almost killed those people, and Su Lun came up to make up a few knives. They also picked out a few assassins who were stealthily sneaking, and cleaned them up together. Some of the upstairs are members of the sect. After harvesting, some information was completed. Not long after, the three met in the manor. Mr. Jing asked, "How is it?" Su Lun responded: "It''s about the same as expected." He recounted all the information he had harvested before. After hearing this, Mr. Jing said: "When the matter here is finished and we return to Old Lingdun, then we will destroy the Governor''s Mansion and the secret stronghold of the Tianmu Sect." "Um." Su Lun nodded, that''s what he meant too. The geographical location of Old Lingdun is very special. If Luying really cannot keep its native land, the alchemy civilization will inevitably move westward. Old Lingdun and the four countries of Beizhou will be important rear areas, and those guys must not be allowed to infiltrate in advance. Both Su Lun and Mr. Jing were inexplicably relieved to solve such a big hidden danger. At this time, Su Lun came again: "Where is the thing you are looking for, Senior Sister?" Mr. Jing gestured to the ruins in the distance, and said, "In the center of the city, that plane passage." Su Lun: "Do you want me to help?" "Not for now." Mr. Jing smiled slightly, and added: "If necessary, I will call you." As she spoke, her figure turned into a mirror and disappeared in place. There was nothing wrong with Su Lun. After cleaning up the loot on the corpse, he teleported back to the teleportation array in the basement. The materials required for the establishment of this ultra-long-distance teleportation array are invaluable. Various space gems and magic cores are piled on the ground, and there is a super large space crystal core in the center of the array. It can be considered a small fortune. After doing all this, it seems that there is nothing to do. Su Lun and Pestoya wandered around the manor. He remembered the first day he came to this world, it was here, the door entered the study in the third room on the left, and he was almost killed by bald Ivan that time. Pestoia also turned into a ghost and wandered around the manor, looking around. This is her home, where she has been for more than a thousand years. Su Lun thought of something and went underground. After the first fork, left, left, right, up, down. Even from his current eighth-level perspective, this is a very clever mechanism setup. Not long after, he found the altar where he had obtained two S-level talents. It is still exactly the same as before. There are five stone sculptures wearing cloaks around the prototype altar, and a special symbol is engraved on the back of each statue''s cloak: , 5, ), , p. The five statues have been covered with cobweb-like cracks, lost their extraordinary power, and turned into ordinary stone sculptures. I got the P that represents wisdom, and the one that represents death). Su Lun looked at the statue with 5 on the back again, which was a symbol of fate. After going around for so many years, and returning to the place where it all started, he also felt the magic of fate. The more he knew about this world, the more emotional Su Lun was, and murmured: "Sir Isaac is not a demigod..." From the present point of view, the various things that demigod left to future generations have far-reaching layouts. Whether it''s Mr. Mirror, Pestoia, Pandora...or those five notebooks. It seems that he predicted some big changes a thousand years ago, and made all the preparations within his ability, which were linked together by a chain called cause and effect. Su Lun now has four notebooks in his hands. But the fifth book has no information at all, even Mr. Jing doesn''t know about it. In fact, he came here to see if there was any clue about the fifth book. Just like the identified information, each notebook has a reminder of "This is a notebook tainted with fate". He is now more and more sure that Sir Isaac left five notebooks for future generations, and he will never let the fifth one be lost. less than. After getting four notebooks, his intuition told him that the fifth notebook should be somewhere in the Ruins of Dawn. Looking at these stone statues, Su Lun''s eyes were filled with a special luster, and there was an instant indifference to see the vicissitudes of the world, which is already the omniscient eye that has unlocked the second understanding. At this moment, all the secrets in the house can be seen clearly. really! When Su Lun searched for any hidden settings in the altar, some abnormal threads of law suddenly appeared in his eyes. "what..." Su Lun felt relieved, and at the same time was pleasantly surprised. The discovery of an anomaly means that there is really something hidden here. "What a clever way to hide..." Su Lun sighed inwardly as he looked at the threads of law. If it weren''t for his omniscient pupil with the second understanding, he felt that even a ninth-level professional would not be able to see anything abnormal. If it can be hidden by this method, there must be some shocking secret involved! Su Lun hadn''t had such expectations for a long time, and he began to try to break those threads of law little by little. It is very complicated, and it is the top encryption method in the field of alchemy. This seems like a test. Not deeply immersed in alchemy, even if it is discovered, it is difficult to decipher. It was not difficult for Su Lun to guess that this was probably Sir Isaac''s attempt to prevent his notes from being taken away by someone who was not an alchemist. This encryption method is extremely difficult, but it is not a big problem for Su Lun now. It can be said that if he can''t decipher it, probably no one else in this plane can decipher it. Not long after, those threads of laws were completely deciphered, and Su Lun found a notebook with a black cover floating in front of his eyes, and said happily, "It really is here!" He already has four notebooks in his hand, but he didn''t recognize that this is the fifth notebook, and the name shown in the appraisal is also [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript V]! Su Lun reached out to take down the note, and the expectation in his heart was already a little unbearable. He opened the notebook, and lines of vigorous and powerful words came into view. "Congratulations, if you can get my last manuscript, then you must be a person blessed by fate. This notebook records my understanding of the world when I wrote these words. It may not point to the truth , but if my shallow cognition can help you open up some ideas to understand the world, it would be great..." "The meaning of alchemy is to seek the truth of the universe. When you observe the world carefully, you will find that all matter has opposites, such as light and darkness, life and death, war and peace, decay and growth, scorching heat and cold, chaos and stability Wait. There seems to be a special rule in the universe, so that everything must have its opposite side, without exception." "This topic is so esoteric that we humans may spend our whole lives trying to see the whole picture. Of course, when I mention this, I don''t mean to explain the lengthy research results I have obtained. I just want to think about the book you left for me. The content in the manuscript has a more accurate concept. Like the first four books, this notebook is still a kind of alchemy cultivation equipment. It uses the magical cultivation equipment of this special cosmic rule that I discovered. , After I studied this discovery in depth, I had a bold guess in my mind. Since all things have their opposites and restraints, then... what about the so-called divine powers? Yes, divine powers can also be restrained. "..." Su Lun carefully read every word in the manuscript. What seemed to be a very simple description of some phenomena caused a storm in his heart. When reading this text, Su Lun instantly thought of someone: Pandora! He had carefully studied the alchemy body before, and he understood most of it. But I still don''t understand why Pandora can steal the faith to restrain the divine power. And when he saw this sentence on the note, he instantly realized that he would see a shocking secret that would puzzle him. Su Lun couldn''t wait to continue watching. The more you look closely, the more shock in your eyes lingers. As these paragraphs of text came into view, a whole new world unfolded before my eyes. "Oh, before I have to explain the concept of "rules". Confuse them. The "rule..." in my statement can also be understood as a power that can only be mastered by gods. Just like gods are invisible to mortals, this is a mystery hidden in the depths of the universe. rule? Su Lun felt that at this moment, there was no other person who could understand what Sir Isaac wanted to express more clearly than him! After he awakened the omniscient pupil of the second solution, he actually discovered that there is a mysterious and incomprehensible existence above the level of law. It''s just that he didn''t have any reference to the classic description of this concept before, and this is not something that lower creatures can understand. So he himself didn''t know what he saw, and vaguely felt that certain powers above the ninth level seemed to control some energy in the universe. It turns out that this is the "rule"! Shocked, Su Lun turned the page again and continued. [Ultimately returning to the essence, this phenomenon of restraint of all things is still an energy conflict. I call this energy "dark energy" for the time being. Even everything has an opposite side, dark matter, dark universe, etc... If you are willing to observe, there must be, but some rules are hidden and cannot be seen. Of course, that''s not what''s in the notes. The point is, alchemy breeding equipment! "I once captured a god, carefully studied the nature of divine power, and convinced some of my ideas. I found that the source of god''s divine power is the godhead. UU Reading And the godhead in my understanding should be The rules of the world they understand are solidified images. So in theory, as long as they can find the kind of "dark divine power" that restrains divine power, mortals can have the ability to fight against gods. "I combined my superficial understanding of "Dark God Power" into alchemy, and thus designed a special kind of armor restraint power. I named it-God Killer." Seeing this, Su Lun already knew what the fifth breeding outfit left by Sir Isaac was. [Isaac Godslayer], a super colony that allows mortals to have the power to kill gods. That demigod of alchemy recorded a discovery called a miracle of alchemy with the simplest words! Looking at Sir Isaac''s notes now, some thoughts became clear in an instant. This is the power above the ninth level, the power of rules! Moreover, Sir Isaac also found another way, and found the "dark rules", which Su Lun has never found in any of the classics he has read. The special direction that has been recorded! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 642： Alchemy godhead, kaleidoscope, ancestor Su Lun was fascinated by the contents of the notes in his hand. Ever since he awakened [Death Harvester], there has never been this moment. What kind of alchemy knowledge can make him feel so jerky and difficult to understand. He flipped through the notes page after page, and when he turned to the back, he saw some crooked and special words. The special material of the letter allows it to carry the power of some special laws, which is obviously a kind of advanced prophecy different from ordinary writing. The content of this chapter is being updated... ~： sunny Two days ago, my family members had symptoms and began to isolate at home. Since last night, I have had fever, pain, sore throat, and muscle aches all over my body... The diagnosis was confirmed by antigen. Now I have a splitting headache and I''m on leave. Sorry everyone. ~： drink more hot water Symptoms improved significantly today. But last night I had a headache and a sore throat and it was difficult to fall asleep. Today I have been muddled all day, so I can only rest for another day. Everyone also take precautions. If you are really infected, drink plenty of hot water, the actual test is effective. Chapter 605： Note 5 Su Lun and Mr. Jing came to the Ruins of Dawn and looked at the lights in the Stormwind Manor. They thought they were some high-level wild hunters. They didn''t intend to bother either. After all, this ruin is the common wealth of the alchemy plane, and anyone can come to hunt for treasure. However, when the two got closer, they realized that something was wrong. Su Lun sighed softly, hey...there are such strong spatial fluctuations?" He is now very sensitive to the perception of space, and immediately noticed the abnormality. At a glance, the spatial fluctuations near Stormwind Manor are far different from other places. Mr. Jing heard this, felt it carefully, and frowned: "It seems that someone has brought the space energy of the plane passage... It seems to be another formation." There was a dangerous gleam in Su Lun''s eyes, and he guessed something instantly, and said, "Hehe...it requires such a huge amount of energy, it seems that someone is setting up an ultra-long-distance teleportation array." If only people from Old Lingdun came to hunt wilderness, they would definitely not spend astronomical resources to build a teleportation array. Even Lu Ying''s headquarters is unnecessary, because the carrying capacity of the ships is sufficient. Therefore, when he saw someone building a large teleportation array here, he immediately thought that some people with bad intentions were making trouble. Su Lun had seen the ultra-long-distance teleportation array on the plane of the gods in the sea area of ????the Dragon Kingdom. That kind of teleportation array requires a massive energy supply. Those guys used the magic source "Rainbow Spring" before. Other places do not have the same conditions as Rainbow Spring, but here they can. Because the Ruins of Dawn has a "plane channel" leading to the abyss plane! Once the structure is completed, it is enough to send the ten thousand people corporation over. The plane channel itself has a self-circulating majestic space energy, which is enough to support the space transmission across the plane. This is the most suitable source of teleportation array. As long as one billionth of it is extracted, it is enough to construct a large teleportation array on the same plane. Hearing what Su Lun said, Mr. Jing recalled the layers of guard posts he had encountered when passing by before, and said lightly: "It turns out that the previous intercepting guard posts were not to prevent low-level professionals from approaching the Ruins of Dawn rashly, but to prevent secrets from being exposed. These guys are really thoughtful." "yes." Su Lun also connected all the clues in his mind. There are many high-level monsters near the Dawn Ruins today, and the death rate is very high for professionals below the sixth level. When they encountered the interception sentry several times before, they thought it was to prevent low-level wild hunters from coming to die. But now it seems that it was an early warning. If it wasn''t for the two of them teleporting over and not alerting others, otherwise they would have come, and the people here had already been on guard. Su Lun looked unfriendly and said, "Is there a secret collusion between the people in the Governor''s Mansion and the people in the plane of the gods?" A stern look appeared in Mr. Jing''s eyes: "Even if not, there must be some special channels for people from the plane of the gods to come." It was also fortunate that they met by chance, otherwise there would be a huge hidden danger if there were to be a large teleportation array that teleported directly to Lu Ying''s rear. This sign must be snuffed out. This matter originally required further investigation, but Su Lun obviously had an easier way, and said lightly: "Just kill a few and you''ll know." No matter who is using an ultra-long-distance teleportation array at this juncture, it will never be wrong to kill it. Stormwind Manor was renovated during the collective wilderness hunting operation a few years ago, and it is still magnificent in the past few years. Su Lun and Mr. Jing approached quietly, and also found that there were many clever magic traps near the manor. But with the pupil of omniscience, even hidden traps can be seen at a glance. In Su Lun''s eyes, he saw layers of magic runes, and he was certain of something in his heart: "The magic restriction of the plane of the gods..." These prohibitions are not of the alchemy system, but of the magic system. Then there is no need to ask about the identities of these people, just kill Sou Hun directly. manor in soul perception There are about two or three hundred people in there. Su Lun also guessed where these people came from. When the plane channel was first connected, there was no Forbidden Sea, so a group of unknown magicians mixed in and came to the hinterland of Luying. Although most of them went to the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom and were killed by the Dawn Regiment, there were still a small number scattered around Luying. Fortunately, the group of strongest magisters back then were only seventh-level magisters, so the threat wasn''t too great. Su Lun and Mr. Jing watched for a while in the dark outside the manor, and suddenly they looked at each other and immediately understood. Almost at the same time, the figures of the two disappeared on the spot. One uses a space technique, and the other uses mirror displacement, Su Lun went straight to the underground space where the soul fluctuated the most. As soon as he teleported over, he happened to watch dozens of magicians building a space magic array, drawing magic runes, and also pulling the space energy of the plane channel into a nine-pointed star magic array, Seeing a stranger appear out of nowhere in the basement, the group of magicians were all taken aback. Before they could react, the phantom of the **** of death appeared behind Su Lun, and the domain was released on a large scale. The black field representing death spread rapidly, swallowing the magic light source in the basement in an instant. Wherever they passed, those magicians also fell in pieces. Su Lun didn''t give these people a chance to trigger the magic alarm. He swung the black sickle in his hand and cut the only seventh-level magister present. But in the blink of an eye, dozens of magicians were all without signs of life. Looking at the dozens of "gray fog", Su Lun harvested them in one go. After sorting out the information he got, all the conspiracy became clear immediately. "Narwhal Chamber of Commerce, Marquis of Soldo..." Su Lun separated several key figures in his mind. As he expected, the dozens of guys who died were the first batch of magicians who entered the channel of the plane. The task these people got was to assist the "Sect of Gods" to infiltrate Lu Ying and control some big figures in the Alchemy Plane. Then use the resources of those people to find various resources and ancient treasures. Later, Grandmaster Lucian Pepys resolutely gave up the Marfa regime, established a joint empire with Lu Ying, and then blocked the strait. This series of actions also stopped the invasion of those guys from the plane of the gods. Without a large number of battleships, those guys from the Celestial Plane couldn''t break through Lu Ying''s main island in a short period of time. These guys thought of setting up a teleportation array to raid Lu Ying''s rear. That''s why there was a secret operation to use the plane channel of Old Lingdun to establish a teleportation array. Fortunately, there are not many high-level existences among this group of magicians, and the materials are also very scarce. The progress of the establishment of the magic circle is not fast, and it will take at least half a month to succeed. It is also timely to stop. ..... "The relationship between those guys from the Governor''s Mansion and those from the Celestial Plane is a bit special..." Su Lun also felt that they were lucky, breaking through this conspiracy that might have caused huge hidden dangers to the Alchemy Plane. Moreover, the death reaper''s soul stripping ability allowed him to directly obtain a large amount of information. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that the Old Lingdun Governor''s Mansion controlled by the Master Merlin''s family colluded with the "Tianmu Sect", but so many magicians mixed in the Chamber of Commerce and entered the Black Tower, there must be acquiescence from the upper class. This is the same as what Mr. Jing guessed before, some guys in the upper echelons of the empire are preparing for themselves to retreat. They don''t make good friends with people from the plane of the gods, but they don''t refuse or offend them either. Use this ambiguous attitude to have both sides, to maximize your own interests. "It seems that when we go to Lingdun, we have to get rid of this cancer of the Tianmu sect as soon as possible..." A stern look flashed across Su Lun''s face. People have disappeared in place. Upstairs, Mr. Jing and Pestoya had almost killed those people, and Su Lun came up to make up a few knives. They also picked out a few assassins who were stealthily sneaking, and cleaned them up together. Some of the upstairs are members of the sect. After harvesting, some information was completed. Not long after, the three met in the manor. Mr. Jing asked, "How is it?" Su Lun responded: "It''s about the same as expected." He recounted all the information he had harvested before. After hearing this, Mr. Jing said: "When the matter here is finished and we return to Old Lingdun, then we will destroy the Governor''s Mansion and the secret stronghold of the Tianmu Sect." "Um." Su Lun nodded, that''s what he meant too. The geographical location of Old Lingdun is very special. If Luying really cannot keep its native land, the alchemy civilization will inevitably move westward. Old Lingdun and the four countries of Beizhou will be important rear areas, and those guys must not be allowed to infiltrate in advance. Both Su Lun and Mr. Jing were inexplicably relieved to solve such a big hidden danger. At this time, Su Lun came again: "Where is the thing you are looking for, Senior Sister?" Mr. Jing gestured to the ruins in the distance, and said, "In the center of the city, that plane passage." Su Lun: "Do you want me to help?" "Not for now." Mr. Jing smiled slightly, and added: "If necessary, I will call you." As she spoke, her figure turned into a mirror and disappeared in place. There was nothing wrong with Su Lun. After cleaning up the loot on the corpse, he teleported back to the teleportation array in the basement. The materials required for the establishment of this ultra-long-distance teleportation array are invaluable. Various space gems and magic cores are piled on the ground, and there is a super large space crystal core in the center of the array. It can be considered a small fortune. After doing all this, it seems that there is nothing to do. Su Lun and Pestoya wandered around the manor. He remembered the first day he came to this world, it was here, the door entered the study in the third room on the left, and he was almost killed by bald Ivan that time. Pestoia also turned into a ghost and wandered around the manor, looking around. This is her home, where she has been for more than a thousand years. Su Lun thought of something and went underground. After the first fork, left, left, right, up, down. Even from his current eighth-level perspective, this is a very clever mechanism setup. Not long after, he found the altar where he had obtained two S-level talents. It is still exactly the same as before. There are five stone sculptures wearing cloaks around the prototype altar, and a special symbol is engraved on the back of each statue''s cloak: , 5, ), , p. The five statues have been covered with cobweb-like cracks, lost their extraordinary power, and turned into ordinary stone sculptures. I got the P that represents wisdom, and the one that represents death). Su Lun looked at the statue with 5 on the back again, which was a symbol of fate. After going around for so many years, and returning to the place where it all started, he also felt the magic of fate. The more he knew about this world, the more emotional Su Lun was, and murmured: "Sir Isaac is not a demigod..." From the present point of view, the various things that demigod left to future generations have far-reaching layouts. Whether it''s Mr. Mirror, Pestoia, Pandora...or those five notebooks. It seems that he predicted some big changes a thousand years ago, and made all the preparations within his ability, which were linked together by a chain called cause and effect. Su Lun now has four notebooks in his hands. But the fifth book has no information at all, even Mr. Jing doesn''t know about it. In fact, he came here to see if there was any clue about the fifth book. Just like the identified information, each notebook has a reminder of "This is a notebook tainted with fate". He is now more and more sure that Sir Isaac left five notebooks for future generations, and he will never let the fifth one be lost. less than. After getting four notebooks, his intuition told him that the fifth notebook should be somewhere in the Ruins of Dawn. Looking at these stone statues, Su Lun''s eyes were filled with a special luster, and there was an instant indifference to see the vicissitudes of the world, which is already the omniscient eye that has unlocked the second understanding. At this moment, all the secrets in the house can be seen clearly. really! When Su Lun searched for any hidden settings in the altar, some abnormal threads of law suddenly appeared in his eyes. "what..." Su Lun felt relieved, and at the same time was pleasantly surprised. The discovery of an anomaly means that there is really something hidden here. "What a brilliant way to hide..." Su Lun sighed inwardly as he looked at the threads of law. If it weren''t for his omniscient pupil with the second understanding, he felt that even a ninth-level professional would not be able to see anything abnormal. If it can be hidden by this method, there must be some shocking secret involved! Su Lun hadn''t had such expectations for a long time, and he began to try to break those threads of law little by little. It is very complicated, and it is the top encryption method in the field of alchemy. It seemed like a test. Not deeply immersed in alchemy, even if it is discovered, it is difficult to decipher. It was not difficult for Su Lun to guess that this was probably Sir Isaac''s attempt to prevent his notes from being taken away by someone who was not an alchemist. This encryption method is extremely difficult, but it is not a big problem for Su Lun now. It can be said that if he can''t decipher it, probably no one else in this plane can decipher it. Not long after, those threads of laws were completely deciphered, and Su Lun found a notebook with a black cover floating in front of his eyes, and said happily, "It really is here!" He already has four notebooks in his hand, but he didn''t recognize that this is the fifth notebook, and the name shown in the appraisal is also [Isaac''s Alchemy Manuscript V]! Su Lun reached out to take down the note, and the expectation in his heart was already a little unbearable. He opened the notebook, and lines of vigorous and powerful words came into view. "Congratulations, if you can get my last manuscript, then you must be a person blessed by fate. This notebook records my understanding of the world when I wrote these words. It may not point to the truth , but if my shallow cognition can help you open up some ideas to understand the world, it would be great..." "The meaning of alchemy is to seek the truth of the universe. When you observe the world carefully, you will find that all matter has opposites, such as light and darkness, life and death, war and peace, decay and growth, scorching heat and cold, chaos and stability Wait. There seems to be a special rule in the universe, so that everything must have its opposite side, without exception." "This topic is so esoteric that we humans may spend our whole lives trying to see the whole picture. Of course, when I mention this, I don''t mean to explain the lengthy research results I have obtained. I just want to think about the book you left for me. The content in the manuscript has a more accurate concept. Like the first four books, this notebook is still a kind of alchemy cultivation equipment. It uses the magical cultivation equipment of this special cosmic rule that I discovered. , After I studied this discovery in depth, I had a bold guess in my mind. Since all things have their opposites and restraints, then... what about the so-called divine powers? Yes, divine powers can also be restrained. "..." Su Lun carefully read every word in the manuscript. What seemed to be a very simple description of some phenomena caused a storm in his heart. When reading this text, Su Lun instantly thought of someone: Pandora! He had carefully studied the alchemy body before, and he understood most of it. But I still don''t understand why Pandora can steal the faith to restrain the divine power. And when he saw this sentence on the note, he instantly realized that he would see a shocking secret that would puzzle him. Su Lun couldn''t wait to continue watching. The more you look closely, the more shock in your eyes lingers. As these paragraphs of text came into view, a whole new world unfolded before my eyes. "Oh, before I have to explain the concept of "rules". Confuse them. The "rule..." in my statement can also be understood as a power that can only be mastered by gods. Just like gods are invisible to mortals, this is a mystery hidden in the depths of the universe. rule? Su Lun felt that at this moment, there was no other person who could understand what Sir Isaac wanted to express more clearly than him! After he awakened the omniscient pupil of the second solution, he actually discovered that there is a mysterious and incomprehensible existence above the level of law. It''s just that he didn''t have any reference to the classic description of this concept before, and this is not something that lower creatures can understand. So he himself didn''t know what he saw, and vaguely felt that certain powers above the ninth level seemed to control some energy in the universe. It turns out that this is the "rule"! Shocked, Su Lun turned the page again and continued. [Ultimately returning to the essence, this phenomenon of restraint of all things is still an energy conflict. I call this energy "dark energy" for the time being. Even everything has an opposite side, dark matter, dark universe, etc... If you are willing to observe, there must be, but some rules are hidden and cannot be seen. Of course, that''s not what''s in the notes. The point is, alchemy breeding equipment! "I once captured a god, carefully studied the nature of divine power and convinced some of my ideas. I found that the source of god''s divine power is the godhead. And the godhead in my understanding should be Him The rules of the world we understand are solidified images. Therefore, in theory, as long as they can find the kind of "dark divine power" that restrains divine power, mortals can have the ability to fight against gods. "I combined my superficial understanding of "Dark God Power" into alchemy, and thus designed a special kind of armor restraint power. I named it-God Killer." Seeing this, Su Lun already knew what the fifth breeding outfit left by Sir Isaac was. [Isaac Godslayer], a super colony that allows mortals to have the power to kill gods. That demigod of alchemy recorded a discovery called a miracle of alchemy with the simplest words! Looking at Sir Isaac''s notes now, some thoughts became clear in an instant. This is the power above the ninth level, the power of rules! And Sir Isaac also found another way, and found the "Dark Rule", a special direction that Su Lun had never found recorded in any of the books he read! Chapter 606： Alchemy godhead, kaleidoscope, ancestor Su Lun was fascinated by the contents of the notes in his hand. Ever since he awakened [Death Harvester], there has never been this moment. What kind of alchemy knowledge can make him feel so jerky and difficult to understand. He flipped through the notes page after page, and when he turned to the back, he saw some crooked and special words. The special material of the letter allows it to carry the power of some special laws, which is obviously a kind of advanced prophecy different from ordinary writing. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 607： big commotion in old lington Old Lington, Norton Street, South City, La Traviata Tavern. After the casino on Green Street was destroyed in the gang war between the Cross Society and the Steam Party, Norton Street became the busiest entertainment district in the outer city. This is the site of the Cross Society. It used to be the venue of Qianjo Kan, and it is still controlled by the people of the Cross Society. However, many of the cadres of the Cross Society chose to rush out of the Black Tower with the Mirror Organization, and now most of the Cross Society are some unfamiliar faces. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 608： question "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the No. 3 urban area of ??the inner city of Old Lington, the movement of the battle is getting louder and louder. The spell power of a magician of the fifth and sixth ranks was comparable to the explosion of a high-ranking alchemy cannonball. Several people besieged Su Lun together, which was roughly similar to a medium-sized artillery salvo. The shock wave from the eruption alone shattered large pieces of glass walls of tall buildings in nearby blocks, and buildings and iron bridges also collapsed in pieces. those magic The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 609： See you again Sabina The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! After the big commotion in Old Lington, Su Lun and Mr. Jing didn''t leave in a hurry, and stayed for a few more days. As they expected, the people from the Imperial Intelligence Department responded very quickly. Just a few hours after the incident, Governor Hunter of the Governor''s Mansion was urgently called back to Lingdon to assist in the investigation. Collaborating with the enemy to set up a teleportation array is something that no one can afford, not even Master Merlin. Therefore, all the senior officials of the Governor''s Mansion did not dare to delay, and left by boat on the same day. I don''t know where the warships temporarily took over the defense of Old Lingdun. Su Lun and Mr. Jing ate and drank leisurely in the city, and then went to the "Akun''s soup room" they used to frequent, but they were also leisurely. Its hard to go back to Old Lingdun, and I dont know when I will come back next time. But it''s not all just idle, because Mr. Jing still has some injuries that haven''t fully healed, and the fusion of the Blood Ancestor''s bloodline will take some time, so he is not in a hurry to leave now. The rich dark spiritual power in Old Lingdun is the most suitable environment for the two of them to practice. In addition, Su Lun also wanted to clean up the believers of the gods lurking in Old Lingdun by the way, so as to avoid future troubles. Without the two biggest obstacles of the Governor''s Mansion and the Narwhal Chamber of Commerce, the intelligence investigation is much more convenient. Su Lun entrusted the Cross Society to find some people who had been harvested before, and found a few key people with almost no effort. He did it himself, and the ability of the death reaper is perfect for cutting grass and roots. Grabbing a vine is often like pulling out a sweet potato, pulling out a pile of sweet potatoes hidden in the soil. Hundreds more were killed within a few days. Believers, spies, speculators... The guys related to the plane of the gods have finally been cleaned up. A few days later, the United Empire and a temporary governor also came to Old Lingdon. Su Lun still had an impression at the previous wedding. This was the knight general of the Lance family and the direct descendant of Ekaterina. He also felt relieved. And at the same time that Su Lun made a big commotion in Old Lingdon, all the forces in the United Empire were also notified immediately. No. 15, Shenghui Avenue, the residence of Merlin Gregory who was first enshrined in the palace. In the secret meeting room, the nobles of the old school also met urgently to deal with the unexpected situation from Old Lingdun. "Master Merlin, those people from the Narwhal Chamber of Commerce who have ties to us have already sent people to deal with them. Others, the people over there are also stepping up their efforts to deal with them. They shouldn''t leave any clues to those from the Military Intelligence Department." "This matter has nothing to do with us in the first place, and even if it is actually investigated, it will not affect us much. But this time, the position of the old governor of Lingdon may not be kept." "Don''t worry, Master Merlin is here, if you take it back now, you will definitely return it doubled in the future." "..." These old nobles were not in a hurry, and the atmosphere of the meeting was not tense. They got the news one step ahead of the royal family, and then made arrangements one step ahead. The Narwhal Chamber of Commerce secretly transported the magician to Old Lingdon. They did learn about it from various parties, but these cunning old foxes knew that the matter was sensitive, and they were not directly involved in it. They just turned a blind eye. acquiescence. And those who were implicated were dealt with immediately, and they were confident that they did not leave any handles that would be burned on them. So even if they go to the imperial court, there is no actual evidence at all to prove that this matter has anything to do with them. No one can move them. 2 As for the control of Old Lingdun, sooner or later it will be regained again. "Hey, you said... Even our people didn''t find out, so how did the people from the "Dawn Organization" find out about those magicians?" "The Dawn Organization came from Old Lington. They should still have some people there. It''s not surprising to find them. The tricky thing is, if those guys really want to keep biting them, what will happen to us? The noise is not small. " "That''s right, the dawn organization is not weak, and it is not subject to official restrictions. If we really want to use assassination methods or something, it will be a big trouble for us." "There''s also "Fick Regardi, the identity of that person is also tricky..." "..." These veteran nobles had exchanged their lost noble rights for their current positions. They were not afraid of official trials, but instead feared the Dawn Organization, a neutral organization that was not under the control of the empire. After all, the leader of that organization is a Tier 9 professional. Moreover, it has been hit hard by an ambush recently. Around the round table, candlelight illuminated the old faces of vultures. At this time, someone said again: "There is another piece of news that recently, people in auction houses, full moon balls, and the black market have placed high price rewards in order to find high-level treasures that can treat injuries of the Holy Light system. And there are clues that the royal family also has people are looking for." Hearing this, several people in the room knew what it meant almost immediately. "It must be looking for a healing treasure for that "Mr. Mirror. This also shows that her injury is definitely not serious." "The incident in Old Lington this time, I think it is very likely that it was a revenge by the Dawn organization. The last time Mr. Jing was attacked, she may have guessed that the information was leaked. From the current point of view, this matter She will definitely not let it go." "It''s a pity that we couldn''t kill her last time, which left a big hidden danger. If we really have to wait for her to recover from her injury, it will pose a great threat to us. "There''s news from over there, and it''s almost confirmed that Mr. Jing is no longer in the territory of Mafa. We suspect that she may be healing somewhere, or she may have returned to the territory of Luying secretly, or even in Old Lington. The thing is that she went in person. Maybe someday she will go back to Lingdon.. "In this way, it will be even more impossible for them to succeed. We feel that if they offer a reward, we will follow suit!" "It would be great if this trouble can be completely solved..." "..." When it comes to the leader of the Dawn Organization, even Master Merlin, who is on the first seat, looks cautious. No one dared to underestimate a ninth-order person, even if he was seriously injured. It can only be the ninth level that can threaten the ninth level. Whether it is strength or power status. At this time, someone suddenly said: "I have a forbidden item in the treasury of the Andre family that has been stored for 500 years. The whereabouts of the leader of the dawn, maybe there is a chance to completely solve this problem?" Hearing this, even Master Mei Lin''s eyes lit up, and he said to himself, "I''m afraid it''s not easy." His eyes turned cold for a moment, but he said: "But you can try." A few days later, on the west coast of Luying. All cruise ships from Old Lington to Luying were controlled, but Su Lun and Mr. Jing could only teleport over. The imperial city of Lingdun, a city shrouded in fog all year round, is much more spectacular than when it was left before. The major ports are full of warships entering and leaving. There are artillery positions as dense as hedgehogs on the coast. There are also large and small floating steam airships floating in the sky, and there are also submarines going back and forth in the invisible sea. patrol.. With these military means, almost the entire city is guarded impeccably, and the possibility of smuggling over is almost zero. On the surface of the sea, two figures stood there. Su Lun hasn''t been back to Lingdun for a long time. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s changed a lot." In the vision shared by the black crow, he saw most of the city in the mist. After the war of planes began, a large number of people and industries migrated from the Marfa Empire. Looking around, the area of ??the city has expanded several times, and it has become a super giant city. The core urban area was the former Lyndon. The former suburbs now have tall buildings, dense industrial factories and residential areas, and a defensive city wall under construction. Mr. Jing has also been on the front line of Marfa, and he hasn''t come back for a long time. Although she knew that Lingdun had changed a lot, she also said with emotion: "Miss Ekaterina really has the talent of an emperor. She was able to merge the two originally hostile empires into such a short period of time. No one can do it." Better than her." Su Lun listened and thought it made sense. Not everyone can be an emperor. It''s like asking him to fight, he thinks he''s okay. But he is not capable of governing such a large empire of intrigues. The two didn''t say much, they teleported again, and they had already appeared in a secret warehouse somewhere at the pier. There has been a black steam locomotive waiting here for a long time. Seeing Su Lun and Mr. Jing appearing out of nowhere, the cloaked man who had been waiting by the car door immediately lifted his cloak, revealing a head of fiery red hair. Who else is Sabina? After Mr. Hei ventured out of Lingdun with the Dawn Group, she is now the top intelligence leader of the Mirror Organization. Seeing Mr. Jing coming, Sabina gave a respectful salute and said, "Hi, sir. Hello, sir." She wore a very capable lady''s suit under the cloak, but her proud figure was still hard to hide. Mr. Jing nodded: "Thank you for your hard work." But not everyone can keep calm in front of the leader of the mirror organization, the ninth-level powerhouse, even Sabina feels a sense of invisible oppression. Hearing this, she breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and didn''t dare to look directly at Mr. Jing, but she glanced at Su Lun beside her from the corner of her eye, her beautiful eyes shining brightly. They looked at each other, as if they didn''t say anything, but they seemed to say something more. Su Lun looked at the succubus maid he hadn''t seen for a long time, and gave a helpless glance. He didn''t notice that she had become stronger again, and he muttered in his heart: "It''s already at the sixth level, it''s pretty good..." It is obviously not only because of the environment and resources that she can advance so quickly, Sabina herself must have worked very hard to practice. Su Lun helped Mr. Jing open the car door in a very gentlemanly manner. The three got into the car. For the sake of absolute secrecy, Sabina didn''t even bring the driver, she sat in the driver''s seat herself. After getting on the car, Sabina skillfully started the locomotive, one was the owner and the other was the leader, she didn''t feel wronged at all. Sabina reported while driving: "Boss, everything has been arranged according to your instructions. Now the situation in Lington is very complicated, and the information currently collected is in the folder on your left." Su Lun opened the brown paper bag, and looked through the information with Mr. Jing. At the same time, Sabina also reported: "The Narwhal Chamber of Commerce has been completely disintegrated, and key personnel have been wiped out by unknown forces one step ahead of the military intelligence department. The believers of the Tianmu Sect "over there in Lingdun have almost been wiped out. According to your instructions, we will I had a special communication with the Military Intelligence Department, and left behind a few guys who were deeply hidden..." "The control level in the city of Lington is very high now. If you are staying in a hotel, you will definitely be noticed by the people from the Military Intelligence Department. So I will arrange for you to go to my apartment later. Those guys from the old school should have already suspected that I am in Lington. The disguised identity is a member of the mirror organization, so I have a plan, I plan to expose this identity, and then the enemy will follow my line to find the door..." "..." Mr. Jing nodded from time to time, and did not raise any objections. Su Lun looked at the information as usual the whole time. He and Sabina have been together for a long time, and he didn''t know that he never had to worry about this maid. Sabina is the best intelligence officer, and she will definitely complete the arrangements perfectly. As for the plans to lure the enemy, Su Lun analyzed all the clues in his mind, and felt that there was no better plan than the one she had drawn up. In this way, the locomotive drove all the way into the urban area of ??Lingdun. They need to leave some necessary traces to give certain enemies clues for detection. Su Lun also observed along the way. He made The flow of people on the streets of Lingdun City is now several times denser than before. And not only the population has increased, but also the clothing and mental outlook of pedestrians have undergone earth-shaking changes. In the past, most of the people walking on the streets were workers, newsboys, shoe polishers and vagrants. Their clothes and expressions were as lifeless as the fog in Lindton. Even locomotives were the exclusive right of nobles. But now it is different. There are locomotives everywhere on the street. Although the clothes of ordinary people are not too gorgeous, they are still warm enough, and their complexions are rosy and shiny, not the malnourished dishes before. It feels like the entire city''s economy has grown by leaps and bounds for decades. Sabina also seemed to see the surprise of Su Lun and Mr. Jing, and said with a slight smile: "The method of the empress is really admirable~" Mr. Jing looked sideways, obviously interested in listening. Su Lun motioned for her to continue: "Oh?" Then Sabina said again: "After the establishment of the United Empire, she not only shocked all forces in a short period of time with extremely clever skills. She also tried her best to remove a group of stubborn old guys, and decisively promoted The mechanical technology of Marfa has liberated labor-intensive industries, such as agriculture and most manufacturing industries. Moreover, the fine seeds researched by the Royal Academy have been used on a large scale, creating a miracle of several harvests a year. Todays United Empires population is skyrocketing, but there is no shortage of food. All the factories and everyone are preparing for front-line battles. As long as people are willing to work and join the army, there is no shortage of food in todays Luying. As she spoke, her tone of admiration could not be concealed: "Many people are very strange. Obviously, in the past, people at the bottom would be devastated and the people at the bottom would be very hard. But now the facts are the opposite. Everyone unexpectedly finds that life is not better than before. It''s bad, but it''s better. As you can see, the common people in Lingdun and even the entire empire have a high support rate for the current empress, and the people''s cohesion is also very strong. Once all the policies are implemented, almost nothing Obstacles, a large number of people responded positively. Urban construction, military manufacturing industry naturally also followed the efficient operation... " Although he only briefly introduced the changes in Lingdun, Su Lun could see the strong control and macro layout ability of the planner. And just when we were chatting, Sabina suddenly said: "Boss, sir, have you noticed the best buildings on the street?" The two naturally saw it very early. In almost every neighborhood, there must be a small entry-level Alchemy Academy; Then every few blocks, there is an intermediate alchemy academy; A large urban area must have a high-level alchemy academy. This kind of dense college was absolutely impossible to see in Lingdun before. In the past, the knowledge of alchemy was exclusive to nobles, and even some low-level private colleges were not open to children from ordinary families. "Yes, that is the Alchemy Academy!" Sabina continued: "The empress once publicly said in the newspaper that the best new building in the city must be the Alchemy Academy. This is the cornerstone of civilization and a national policy that will not be shaken for a hundred years. This not only makes Everyone in the empire has access to alchemy knowledge, and these alchemy academies will also be the last bastion in future wars. Hearing these words, Su Lun felt a little familiar. (1 The eyes of some visionary politicians are always strikingly similar. In the past, the best buildings on the block must have been the private residences of the nobles. Now it is the Alchemy Academy, an academy where everyone can learn knowledge. This is a fundamental difference in the system. Mr. Jing on the side listened carefully, but for the first time a strange look flashed across his expression. How is this concept similar to her thinking? She just didn''t expect that the national alchemy reform, which was never completed a thousand years ago, is now being fully implemented by the United Empire? Only by expanding the coverage of basic education can more alchemy talents be selected. As long as the base is large enough, those hidden talents, Only those with rare talents will have the chance to stand out and finally stand at the height they should be standing at. This national policy alone is of great significance to the growth of the empire''s national power! Under the aristocratic autocratic system of the Luying Empire, only one in a thousand or one in ten thousand people could systematically study alchemy. Now that it is fully opened, it means that there will be a thousand times, ten thousand times more alchemists in an instant. Even because of the higher upper limit of the law of the plane, there will be more and more top professionals. This has very far-reaching positive significance for the plane and civilization. While listening, Mr. Jing looked at the buildings and crowds passing by on both sides of the street, his eyes gradually deepened, and he fell into deep thinking. Because of the presence of Mr. Jing, the leader, UU Reading Sabina has always been very serious, and she has a serious expression of reporting the business the whole time. The steam locomotive drove to the urban area, and Su Lun got off halfway. Mr. Jing wants to be a "bait" and show his face everywhere, so he naturally can''t go with him. Of course, you can''t go to the hotel, Sabina has already arranged a place for her. Looking at the key in the file bag, Su Lun didn''t recognize that it was the apartment of the rich woman Reina on the banks of the Roccovarin River. He looked at the keys, smiled, and walked along the river to the apartment. Familiar with the way, he walked up the iron stairs to the door of the apartment. Su Lun knew that there was someone in the room, and just as he raised his hand to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened, and a warm and delicate body jumped into his arms. But Reina warmly welcomed her, "Mr. Su Lun, long time no see~" Chapter 610： 1 some warm daily life Su Lun suddenly felt Wen Yu in his arms, and a moderate fragrance burst into his nostrils, which was still familiar. It''s been a long time since I saw her, but Lei Na''s figure is obviously much plumper, she has lost a bit of girlishness, but she has a bit more mature intellectual beauty. Like a flower in full bloom, at the time of delicate beauty, the whole body is full of charm. 2 Lena got tired of Su Lun''s arms for a moment, and then she fell down. She looked at Su Lun, and greeted with a smile: "Mr. Su Lun, please come in~" She said, like a virtuous little daughter-in-law helping Su Lun take off the black coat she was wearing, and hung it on the clothes post at the door. When the two entered the room, she closed the door again. Su Lun almost stayed in Reina''s apartment in Lingdon before, so he is no stranger. Even though I haven''t been here for a long time, the furniture and decorations are still the same as before. He didn''t treat himself as a guest at all, and sat on the sofa in a big way. Reina also came over, apologizing for her poor preparation: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su Lun... I just got a notification from Sister Sabina, saying that sir, you have come to Lingdon. I just came from the chamber of commerce in a hurry. Hurry back, I haven''t had time to change clothes~" She said again, "By the way, what would you like to drink?" Su Lun smiled slightly, he didn''t care, looked at the tea which was obviously freshly brewed, and said, "Tea is fine." In order to keep the itinerary secret, Sabina was indeed notified half an hour ago. "Oh." Reina said, and turned around to pour tea. Su Lun happened to take a look at Reina''s attire. She was dressed very smartly, the high-grade short skirt and black underwear outlined her beautiful legs slender and slender, her upper body was a very curvaceous chiffon black shirt, and the lace trim on her chest was **** and stable. Decent and elegant, properly domineering chairman style. Obviously just got back from outside. When I bent down to pour the tea, my eyes were full of white and deep. When Su Lun came, there would be no servants in the apartment. Reina is also happy to do these trivial things herself. Su Lun didn''t hold back his admiring eyes, and Lena would smile slightly when she sensed it. But she seemed to feel uncomfortable wearing this business attire at home, and it seemed too out of place if she was dressed too formally. After pouring the tea, she asked again: "Mr. Su Lun, please sit down for a while, let me change clothes?" "No. It''s fine as it is." Su Lun smiled and shook his head, motioning for Reina to sit beside her. After taking a sip of tea, he also saw the thick stack of notebooks on the coffee table. Obviously, this was intentionally placed here by Reina for herself to see. He opened a book casually, only to find that it was the account book. The text on it is very delicate, neatly recorded, densely packed, but it is easy to understand at a glance. Reina sat next to Su Lun and explained: "Mr. Su Lun, this is the detailed account of the batch of securities and assets you gave me before..." When Su Lun saw that it was a ledger, he had already guessed it. During the catastrophe in Old Lingdun last time, he got rid of Augustus, the patriarch of the Rodriguez family, and obtained a batch of high-value stocks and bonds, which he handed over to Lena to take care of. Unexpectedly, she really recorded every income and use of this batch of bonds seriously. Although Su Lun hasn''t been to Lingdon for a long time, he didn''t know that the "Thundercat Chamber of Commerce" has now become the top ten giant chambers of commerce in the United Empire. This is not only because the chamber of commerce originally had a large amount of capital brought by the Reyes family from Old Lingdon, but more importantly, it was the chairman, Reina. Normally, it is almost impossible for emerging chambers of commerce to appear in the forefront of the empire rankings. Because the Luying class has been solidified for thousands of years, the commercial moat is very deep. Even after a major change in the environment such as war, some chambers of commerce have changed a number of names. but you study Heavy. Decent and elegant, properly domineering chairman style. Obviously just got back from outside. When I bent down to pour tea, my eyes were full of deep white flowers. mysterious. When Su Lun came, there would be no servants in the apartment. Reina is also happy to do these trivial things herself. Su Lun didn''t hold back his admiring eyes, and Lena would smile slightly when she sensed it. But she seemed to feel uncomfortable wearing this business attire at home, and it seemed too out of place if she was dressed too formally. After pouring the tea, she asked again: "Mr. Su Lun, please sit down for a while, let me change clothes?" "No. It''s fine as it is." Su Lun smiled and shook his head, motioning for Reina to sit beside her. After taking a sip of tea, he also saw the thick stack of notebooks on the coffee table. Obviously, this was intentionally placed here by Reina for herself to see. He opened a book casually, only to find that it was the account book. The text on it is very delicate, neatly recorded, densely packed, but it is easy to understand at a glance. Reina sat next to Su Lun and explained: "Mr. Su Lun, this is the detailed account of the batch of securities and assets you gave me before..." When Su Lun saw that it was a ledger, he had already guessed it. During the catastrophe in Old Lingdun last time, he got rid of Augustus, the patriarch of the Rodriguez family, and obtained a batch of high-value stocks and bonds, which he handed over to Lena to take care of. Unexpectedly, she really recorded every income and use of this batch of bonds seriously. Although Su Lun hasn''t been to Lingdon for a long time, he didn''t know that the "Thundercat Chamber of Commerce" has now become the top ten giant chambers of commerce in the United Empire. 2 This is not only because the chamber of commerce originally had a large amount of capital brought by the Reyes family from Old Lingdon, but more importantly, it was the chairman, Reina. Normally, it is almost impossible for emerging chambers of commerce to appear in the forefront of the empire rankings. Because the Luying class has been solidified for thousands of years, the commercial moat is very deep. Even after a major change in the environment such as war, some chambers of commerce have changed a number of names. But after you research, you will still find that the consortia behind these new chambers of commerce are still the old people of the original old family. Not just money, but also various relationships and resources. The energy contained in the centuries-old top consortium and the personal connections it manages are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But Lei Na forcibly squeezed the Thunder Cat Chamber of Commerce into the top ten of the empire, which is not something ordinary people can do. Su Lun already knew that Lena had great talents in business, and was very pleased to see the achievements of the Thunder Cat Chamber of Commerce. But he didn''t really care about this wealth. After the trip to the Sea Area of ??the Dragon Nation, the Liming Group became very rich, and he is not short of money now. But he also took a closer look. In the account book, Lena carefully wrote down the words "seriously" between the lines. Su Lun was also shocked when he saw the nearly 100 times profit marked at the end, and he smiled and praised: "Reina is great~" That value is a huge amount of wealth that some big families can''t earn in a few lifetimes. When Reina heard this, she smiled brightly. She is naturally very satisfied with the result, but she also said modestly: "Actually, it''s not all due to me. Because the empire has undergone major changes, there are also many business opportunities. The biggest impact is that the empire''s New Deal favors urban construction. It is very big, we have mines and railway stocks in our hands, so we have made a lot of money by letting them go. There is also some secret support from Her Majesty the Queen, and our Thunder Cat Chamber of Commerce can achieve today''s results." Su Lun raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh?" He was not surprised by other things, but what does this have to do with Ekaterina? Lei Na understood his doubts, and smiled softly: "I have met Her Majesty the Queen once, she knew that I knew you, sir, so she chatted with me a little bit. I think it is because of you that the Ministry of Commerce of the Empire gave Lei Na The Cat Merchant Association has been taking care of me a lot, so everything is going well~" Su Lun thought for a moment, didn''t say much, put down the account book, and said: "After these As long as you know. Don''t remember to show me such details. " "what?" rena first one I was stunned, thinking that I was not doing well enough. But looking at Su Lun''s expression, she seemed to understand after thinking for a moment, and she posted it and asked playfully: "Does Mr. Su Lun entrust me with carte blanche to be your personal financial advisor?" "Yes." Su Lun smiled and didn''t say any more, "You can take care of it in the future." These assets are not available for the time being, and it is better to leave professional matters to professional people. Reina seemed to have received some important task, and nodded seriously: "Yeah!" Su Lun looked at the slightly embarrassed girl in front of him, and patted her on the head. It''s like the encouragement when you were in distress in the old Lingdon sewer trial. The habitual movements of the two of them made Reina''s eyes suddenly filled with courage. She let go of her reserve, suddenly became bold, jumped onto the sofa lightly, and sat on Su Lun''s lap very intimately. But immediately found that her short skirt was inconvenient, she blinked: "Mr. Su Lun, this is work clothes, I''d better go change clothes first..." "Need not." From the bottom of his heart, Su Lun felt that this domineering guild outfit was really good. The short skirt doesn''t affect the experience. Lena automatically shrinks to the hip line when she jumps up. This sitting posture is just right for the slender legs to be touched lightly, and it is silky smooth. The two of them had lived in the apartment for a long time without shame and shame, and there was nothing to shy away from. I haven''t seen her for a long time, but when I touch her, this hot and ambiguous emotion naturally heats up. After being intimate for a while, Reina took the initiative to take Su Lun''s hand and caressed it from the lower abdomen, blinked and asked expectantly: "It''s been a long time-has Mr. Su Lun noticed the change in me?" Su Lun smiled, "Of course there are changes. Miss Reina has grown up~" The years have taken away the years, making her less girlish and shy, more **** and charming, and adding a little more elegant and refined temperament. The ten fingers are deeply immersed in a piece of warmth, the touch is indescribable. Catwoman''s figure is delicate and boneless, and she always gives people incomparable sensory satisfaction. Su Lun demonstrated his discovery with practical actions. Reina straightened her chest proudly, and smiled happily: "Yeah! I also think Mr. Su Lun, you should like it~" Su Lun said again: "However, when we met for the first time in Old Lington, Reina was already pretty." Hearing this, Lena''s pretty face was already smiling like a flower. After a while, the clothes became less and less, and the apartment was full of beautiful spring scenery. Outside the apartment is the Rocco Valen River flowing eastward, and the thick fog shrouds the whole city in haze. About two hours later, steam billowed from the window panes of the apartment''s bathroom. In the huge bathtub, Lena, who was naked, snuggled into Su Lun''s arms, and the two looked at the foggy street scene outside the window. Because they are so close, they can feel each other''s heartbeat. Su Lun lay there lazily, stroking the tender skin with one hand from time to time. The warm water rinses the pores, and the whole person is very refreshed. Neither of them spoke, enjoying this wonderful time. There are only "click", "click" sounds of the Lingdun clock tower moving next to my ears. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of a key unlocking in the air. Leina guessed something suddenly, her pretty face flashed a bit of shyness, and she exclaimed with her small mouth: "Ah ~ Sister Sabina is back." Su Lun didn''t know, but when Sabina returned to the outside of the block, he sensed it. He smiled slightly, not paying attention at all. But Reina''s expression was a little flustered, she looked around, "I...I...Mr. Su Lun, then I''m going out first?" Although the three of them had been slept together before, but now it is after the joy, no matter how thick-skinned she is, she still feels shy to be seen by others. "Otherwise Sister Sabina will laugh at me again~" Lena explained and stood up quickly. Her naked body left the water and was exposed to the air. Crystal drops of water slid down one by one on her fair skin, and it was another wonderful spring scene. Su Lun smiled and said nothing, because he knew it was too late. If not, as soon as Reina finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, sir, can I come in?" Listen to that charming voice, who is it if it''s not Sabina? Sabina didn''t know Su Lun''s master''s temperament. When she said she was asking, she had already pushed open the bathroom door, and her beautiful face came in. She looked at the two people in the bathtub, raised her eyebrows and smiled, glanced at Reina meaningfully, and gave Su Lun a coquettish wink, sir, can I take a bath together? You know, just now I went to send the leader off, but it was very hard. " Although Su Lun knew that her excuse was lame, she had no intention of rejecting it, so she smiled helplessly. "Yeah, sir, that''s very nice~" Sabina got the acquiescence and walked in very happily. She doesn''t have the modesty of a lady like Lena. The succubus is a direct expression of desire, and she unzips her clothes generously. Because she had to work before, she was wearing a combat-style tight black leather jacket that intelligence officers often wear. As soon as the zipper on the chest was opened, the towering figure that had been oppressed for a long time popped out, and broke into the field of vision proudly in a beating state. Sabina didn''t hide it at all, she just pushed the combat leather jacket to her waist along the zipper, and with a little effort, she pulled it back from her slender waist to her heels. This time there was nothing to hide. This figure can no longer be regarded as an ordinary graceful figure. Whether it is the plump and unshakable majesty, or the round and upright figure, they are all perfect figures that can satisfy anyone''s imagination. The finishing touch is the familiar charm that exudes from all over her body. Although she has seen it many times, Lena still couldn''t hide her slight envy when she watched it, and whispered: "Sister Sabina''s figure is so beautiful no matter how you look at it..." As she said that, she also knew that she couldn''t escape, and she didn''t stand stupidly, and retracted into the water again. Su Lun was also pleasing to the eye, and said casually: "Her talent is [Succubus]." What''s more, it is a sixth-level professional who has deliberately unlocked the talent of the succubus. Naturally, this level of temptation is not something ordinary people can resist. Su Lun smiled, pinched Leina''s pretty face lightly, and said, "Leina is also very good. Each has its own advantages, and there is no need for them to be the same." As he spoke, he clasped his five fingers tightly, and added: "This is also very good." Naturally, Leina could hear that he was serious and felt it, so she smiled softly. Sabina watched the whole process, she just took off her clothes and threw them into the clothes basket beside her, teasingly said: "Ah...Master, are you done talking about your business with Ms. Reina? I told her about you When she was about to come over, she said that she had a lot of important things to report to you..." As he spoke, he glanced at the two people in the bathtub, watching Reina''s cheeks flush with a shy blush with a playful look. Really got ridiculed! Leina gave Sabina a blank look, but did not dare to respond. Sabina washed her body aside, and got into the bathtub consciously, "Wow~ Master, I miss you so much." This is not the person who was not as serious as the "leader" in the car before. In the apartment, Sabina doesn''t have to restrain herself at all. She doesn''t hide her lust, even if there is a third person by her side, her boundless style is so explicit and **** that it makes people blush. Even Lei Na, who was on the side, didn''t dare to look directly at it, only dared to glance slightly out of the corner of her eye. Su Lun was used to it, and this succubus maid always gave him the happiest enjoyment. The left and right sides are warm and close, and it feels wonderful. After all, it was the bathtub, and Sabina didn''t take too much action after being tired of it for a while. However, she paused, and with a look of begging for praise, she asked what Reina had asked before. The same question as before: "Master, haven''t you noticed any changes in slaves?" Su Lun naturally knew what Sabina was talking about, and responded directly: "You have entered the sixth level, which is very good." Hearing the master''s approval, Sabina''s beautiful face did not hide her joy, "Because there are slaves who practice seriously." Su Lun smiled and did not deny it. To advance to the sixth level, you need to understand your own domineering, which naturally requires a life-and-death battle. Although Sabina is an intelligence officer, it is really not easy to advance. Sabina looked at Su Lun, and suddenly got closer, blowing hot air in his ear, and said with a smile: "Master, I can advance so quickly, thanks to you. Most of those high-level professional perceptions are from the last time. From what you bestow..." After hearing this, Su Lun didn''t know what she was going to say. Suddenly, a faint pink mist gradually filled the bathroom, Sabina''s winking eyes were like silk, and even Lena in the bath was also infected, and the ambiguous atmosphere suddenly became more intense. The taste of succubus is always greedy, not to mention there is also a catwoman, Lena. It''s already late at night. Outside the window, a row of orange street lights lit up along the Rocco Valen River. In the apartment, Su Lun was lying on his back on the big plain white bed, looking out the window at the night of Lingdun. Lena beside her was already a little tired, she snuggled into his arms and closed her eyes to rest, only occasionally her eyelashes twitched slightly to know that she hadn''t fallen asleep. After all, Sabina is at the sixth level, and the special physique of the succubus makes her energetic in joy. Even though the tossing was intense, she was still very energetic. However, Su Lun''s body has now entered the eighth rank, and has an undefeated domineering body, so naturally he won''t lose energy. After several times of lingering, Sabina finally calmed down for a moment, her tail faded, and she returned from the succubus form. She didn''t seem to like the quilt covering her body, so she lifted Reina''s quilt together. The faint moonlight shone in through the window glass, revealing two extremely seductive and beautiful figures. It was rare for Su Lun to enjoy such a comfortable time, and he also lay down lazily to rest. After a long time, Sabina gradually woke up from a dazed state. But the moment she woke up, she wanted to take a rest, but her red pupils suddenly shrank, and she exclaimed: "Master, how powerful are you... now?" With a dazed expression, she said in disbelief: "I...I feel as if I have grasped some extraordinary comprehension of laws just now!" 1 [b-005-Succubus] Talent already has the ability to gain insights from joy, especially after the second solution, Sabina has developed this ability to the extreme. The previous few times she was able to advance to the sixth level smoothly, largely because of Su Lun, the master. But it was the first time that Sabina took such a long time to digest after several pleasures today. But this time, the harvest was very different! Those laws have a lot of insights, as if they are in every field, and what I have obtained is just what the succubus needs. And that''s not the weirdest thing. The strangest thing is that some of the perceptions she got are very high-level, so high that even her sixth level completely looks up to her. Although she herself doesn''t know what it means to be an eighth-level professional, her intuition tells her that it is definitely more than eighth-level! Even Sabina couldn''t suppress her excitement in her current state of mind. Su Lun looked at Sabina''s curious expression. He didn''t know that she might have gained some high-level understanding of laws, so he just smiled and said, "Digest those insights well." He didn''t explain much, and he couldn''t explain clearly. His current combat power is probably at the peak of the eighth rank. But because of the Fountain of Wisdom, his understanding of the world may be hard to find in the entire alchemy plane that can be compared. Many of these things are not easy to explain to others, nor can they be explained clearly. "what?" Sabina blinked. Turning her eyes, she guessed something in an instant. If her master doesn''t say anything, she won''t ask any more questions. Just now she thought it was an illusion, but now she immediately realized that this was her great opportunity. Those perceptions made her directly see the possibility of directly passing through to the seventh level, or even the eighth level. Su Lun is also very satisfied with this smart maid, but at the same time, she also feels that the succubus talent is really... formidable. Having met her own, Sabina''s future journey will be much easier, and the end point will be too high. "Thank you, master." Sabina smiled and said nothing more. In any case, she was very satisfied. She knew that all of this was given by her master, and it was enough to recognize her identity as a maid. Sabina''s delicate body leaned against Su Lun''s body, and the atmosphere gradually became hot again. She sat up. Su Lun also thought it was very good, the beautiful night was still very long, and Sabina would never disappoint. However, in the next second, what Su Lun never expected was that the sitting Sabina''s red hair suddenly faded like a tide, and then her expression became pale and indifferent, and then her whole body turned into that of a vampire. A slightly sickly fair complexion. UU reading In the blink of an eye, even the appearance, figure, and temperament of the whole person became an indifferent queen. Sabina used the transformation ability of the second-level succubus again. Because I just saw it today, it has changed exactly the same. It was halfway, and Su Lun couldn''t stop it. He looked in front of him, and could only complain helplessly: "Why have you changed again?" Sabina couldn''t distinguish some of her master''s little hobbies, so she didn''t stop, and responded: "Master, just try it quietly, the leader won''t find out~" "..." Hearing this, Su Lun thought of something and twitched his eyes, and glanced at her helplessly: "It''s no wonder I didn''t find out, it was discovered last time!" "???" Sabina immediately understood the weirdness in her eyes, as if she had discovered something miraculous, her eyes lit up, and she immediately said: "Ah... Could it be that he was discovered? It''s strange, the leader didn''t see anything today. talk..." However, this situation not only didn''t make her stop, but even more unscrupulously, the fire of gossip was burning, and she asked: "Master, you were discovered by the leader, and you didn''t get beaten?" Sabina thought of something, and her beautiful eyes smiled even brighter. In an instant, the spring was endless, and the graceful figure on the wall also swayed. Chapter 611： Karmas wedding There was nothing important for the time being, so Su Lun stayed in Reina''s apartment and spent two days leisurely. Because they don''t know how long he will stay in Lingdon this time, Lena and Sabina also cherish this rare time together. Especially after Sabina found out that she could get an extraordinary understanding of the law from the master Su Lun, the apartment was always lively and fragrant. On the third day, early in the morning. In front of the huge full-length mirror in the apartment The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 612： If you want to die, you have to ask me to agree It was also a surprise not to see Abeksuren at Karma''s wedding scene before. If my sister''s wedding was such an important day and I couldn''t come back, it must have been delayed by more important things. However, because Albuquerque cut off all communications, even the Mirror Organization did not know his specific whereabouts. I only know that he had a conflict with a small lord in the south of Luying some time ago. Rumor has it that many people were killed. Both the black market and the officials in the southern provinces now have a high amount of wanted arrests, which is a lot of trouble. However, Su Lun was very aware of his disciple''s conduct. Since he killed someone, there must be a reasonable reason. He also speculated that Albuquerque might not be in a good place. But after all, it is the disciple''s growth through experience, Albuquerque didn''t take the initiative to ask for help, and Su Lun, a teacher, would not take the initiative to help. But he didn''t expect to meet again in this way. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... There was a lot of movement a few blocks away, as if it was deliberately making such noise, trying to attract people over. Su Lun teleported to the scene of the battle immediately, just watching a cloaked man fighting with several unidentified guys. Su Lun was not in a hurry to make a move. He stood on the bell tower with the best view at the corner of the street, overlooking the entire battle situation. The cloaked man is of course Albuquerque in disguise. And those other guys are not military police, nor are they Sheriffs of Lyndon. Although they were dressed as plumbers, drivers, and municipal gardeners, Su Lun could tell at a glance that these people were professional assassins. Coming out here is obviously premeditated. As soon as Su Lun came over to look at the situation, he already understood everything. He murmured: "I was ambushed. It seems that I expected Albuquerque to come to Karma''s wedding, so I intercepted it here. Tsk tsk, dare to make such a fuss in the core city of Lingdun, the people behind these professional assassins The employer has great energy." He glanced at the moves of those assassins, and even analyzed that they were an assassin called "Seagull Professional Assassin League" on the black market. If you dare to do something here, no matter whether you succeed or not, you will definitely die. These assassins are also mortals. So even if you kill him, you won''t get any useful clues. Su Lun was very curious, who paid such a high price to kill Albuquerque? why kill him But since he came by himself, the problem is not too big. Su Lun also watched patiently. Assassin is a sixth-tier, two fifth-tier, and three fourth-tier, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. Such a small team can even assassinate the seventh order. But Albuquerque''s response did not disappoint Su Lun. He found that he could not escape, so he pulled out a few mechanism puppets with silk thread, and fought back and forth with these assassins. Steel cables, hinges, poison sprays, flyer, mist, rainstorm needles... all kinds of organs on the puppet. On the big block, it was obviously a six-on-one situation, and it was a group-to-group movement. The two sides fought fiercely, recruiting and fighting towards death. Albuquerque did not lose the wind, and Su Lun was also worried. 3 Such battles are crucial to the growth of professionals, and undying is experience. As a teacher, he also commented from time to time: "Abel has already advanced to the fifth level, and it seems that the practice is also very hard. There are already signs of comprehending his domineering, not bad..." The combat power of a puppet master is not only about the rank of the body, the quality and control methods of the puppet also add a lot of points. Su Lun was amazed at the puppets of Albuquerque. From his grandmaster''s point of view, these puppets are already very good. Not to mention how high the rank is, but only the fit in battle, which is perfect for a fifth-rank puppet master. What''s more, there are still a few corpse puppets that can use cursed objects, and Su Lun''s eyes light up when he sees them. "Organ corpse puppet... This kid is indeed a natural puppet master." Looking at this scene, Su Lun seemed to see the backlash of the curse after using the living corpse puppet to transfer the high-level cursed object. Now Albuquerque has completely learned the routine of his teacher. And perform better. The living corpse technique was naturally learned from Su Lun, but the puppet in Albuquerque''s hands was not just a corpse, but a "mechanism corpse puppet" that had been modified with Boyle''s mechanism skills. In this way, the corpse puppet will be more maneuverable in combat control, and its attack methods will be more abundant, and its various functions can handle various situations. Already he has his own understanding of puppetry. Looking at those strange cursed objects, Su Lun didn''t know that his disciple must have some opportunities of his own during the time he went out to practice. And his second solution [B-060-Qiqiao Linglong Heart] is one of the most suitable talents for a puppet master. Su Lun felt that Albuquerque''s attainment in puppetry would definitely be very high in the future. Although the enemy''s moves were fatal, Albuquerque was also calm throughout the process. During this moment of watching the battle, Su Lun watched as Albuquerque, who was ambushed, not only didn''t suffer, but used the hidden steel wire to kill one or two of the weakest Tier 4 assassins. Both intellect and strength are already very prominent. "nice.." Su Lun looked at it with relief. But after all, this is the central city of Lingdon, and it is destined not to be a protracted battle. What''s more, Albuquerque deliberately made such a big commotion, just to attract people from all walks of life. Su Lun narrowed his eyes and glanced around, already in control of the overall situation in his heart, guessed in his heart: "Those guys probably know that this group of assassins can''t kill Albuquerque, and it should be the end of the top career." He murmured something in his heart, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Su Lun wanted to see who else would dare to come out and kill his disciple at this juncture! Sure enough, as he expected. After several buildings on the street collapsed, there was too much movement, and a strange gray fog suddenly appeared in the fog above the street. Taking a closer look, it was not fog, but floating particles of burning ashes. Others may not have noticed it, but Su Lun immediately sensed the soul fluctuation in the ashes. The visitor is a seventh-tier professional. This kind of ability is rare, and Su Lun recognized it immediately: "Hey, one of the top ten legendary bounty hunters, "Ash Knight" Terrence E. Aaron, is a little troublesome..." The bounty hunters seem to be neutral freelancers, but in fact, Su Lun has long known that most of these top professionals are secretly supported by certain top financial groups after reaching this height. Those big families will also deliberately make good friends with these top experts, just waiting for one day to use them. Su Lun thought about it, but he didn''t expect who the person behind the "Ash Knight" Terence would be. But since he came, he was here to kill Albuquerque. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes showed a playful look. The burning ashes floating in the air, whether it was flowers, plants or buildings, instantly turned gray, like burnt coke, and scarlet sparks would light up when the wind blew. This is [A-041-Jin] of the second solution, a rare talent of fire and wood. It can be elementalized, and the dual-element law of wood and fire has a super high affinity, which is quite tricky. The embers domain understood by Terence the "Ash Knight" is a wide range of both physical and magical injuries. The high temperature burns the target''s skin and bones, and also burns the internal organs from the respiratory tract. Fire poison can kill people invisible. For ordinary professionals, there is almost no suspense for the seventh level to kill the fifth level. Facing this kind of "Ten Legends" with special abilities, it is generally not enough to face each other at the fifth level. But Su Lun still didn''t rush to make a move. Because he knew that Albuquerque hadn''t reached his limit. Just looking at it, he also knew that his disciple was on the verge of comprehending domineering. This life-and-death battle is very important to Albuquerque today. If one can really comprehend domineering at the fifth level, the career ceiling will be even higher in the future. Being able to face off against these top ten legends is a rare opportunity. What''s more, with my teacher here, naturally there is no danger to my life. The rest is just chance. The ashes in the sky quickly filled the sky, and Albuquerque saw this and knew that he could not escape, so he decisively chose to fight. He raised his hand, and the silk thread pulled by the eight-armed spider lance behind him quickly pulled out several mechanism wooden boxes. "Kacha", "Kacha", after a burst of mechanical gears, the secret boxes of the mechanism deformed and opened, and they were assembled together in an instant through various exquisite bites. A special puppet with a height of more than 30 meters and countless mechanical arms behind it stood in front of it. This is obviously the family puppet of the Boyle family [Thousand-Mobile Guan War Puppet]. This puppet''s defense is very strong, at least the general seventh-order really can''t do anything about it. But for "Ash Knight" Terence, the problem is even bigger. If it was a perfect organ War Demon a thousand years ago, there would be no problem at all. But in the past thousand years, the Boyle family has used it countless times, and lacks the ability to maintain advanced puppets, and some rare consumables are nowhere to be found. In Su Lun''s eyes, this puppet was already "ridden with holes", full of flaws everywhere. "Well-intentioned, it''s not enough for the top ten legends to be killers. Knowing that Albuquerque has this puppet in his hand, he specially made this ability restraint. Is Albuquerque about to lose..." There was meaning in Su Lun''s eyes, and he carefully observed the battlefield. Until the last moment, he still didn''t intend to make a move. Exactly as he expected. "Ash Knight" Terence''s elemental body covered half a block, and everything on the street was burned to the ground. Even the few assassins who didn''t have time to escape before turned into a pile of coke in an instant. And those high-temperature ashes fell on the [Dry Hand Fighting Puppet], and there was a crackling sound of burning bamboo tubes. The defensive runes and coating on the surface of the puppet blocked the burning, but the high-temperature ash that could be felt in detail penetrated into the puppet along the gap of the puppet. The field of ashes is pervasive, this is the deadliest ultimate move. After just two breaths, a figure rushed out of the puppet like lightning. "Ash Knight" Terence seemed to have expected it, and snorted coldly. The ashes in the air turned into a big hand, and grabbed the figure. Albuquerque had also been prepared for a long time. When the steel wires popped out, he was pulled, and the whole person flew out in a thrilling manner, escaped from the fatal blow. But the extremely high temperature melted and deformed the steel wire in an instant. With this pulling, he didn''t land on the planned track, but fell awkwardly on the ground full of hot ashes. This ground is the enemy''s domain coverage. Under normal circumstances, just these few punches and rolls are enough to severely damage the body of a fifth-tier professional. The same goes for Albuquerque. After he got up, his clothes were burnt and his skin was scorched. The field that had not yet formed a domain could not stop the invasion of this high-level law. However, when Su Lun saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he murmured: "He still transformed himself into a puppet body..." Su Lun didn''t know his disciple''s dream. It stands to reason that Albuquerque''s age is just the time to grow his body, and his appearance changes every year. But when Su Lun looked at Albuquerque in front of him, it was almost exactly the same as when they met last time. He knew that it wasn''t that his disciple''s body didn''t grow, but that his body was no longer an ordinary flesh and blood body. This is an organ puppet refined by secret methods. Albuquerque has transformed himself into an organ puppet. It also means that he no longer has the most obvious shortcoming of a puppeteer - his body. As for the "brain" as the carrier of consciousness, it cannot be transformed by puppets at present, and it can also be hidden with spatial devices. It''s hard to say which part of the body it is on, at least not on the original head. Albuquerque suffered extensive burns all over his body, but he showed no pain at all. Looking at his burned right leg, he even pulled it directly, and then installed another new leg while rolling. At the same time, he took out three space scrolls, and as soon as he pulled them apart, a bunch of mechanism puppets of different shapes appeared, and immediately sprayed various poisonous gases towards the mist. An elemental body is not invincible, and there are many ways to restrain it. For example, he holds a special cursed object that spits out venom in his hand [Austin''s Snake King Spray Gun]. It is not a small threat to the seventh level. Even in the face of an enemy like the top ten legendary hunters, Albuquerque never intended to accept his fate and fought bravely throughout the whole process. Seeing this, Su Lun was already very satisfied with his disciple. However, the gap between the two ranks made it impossible for Albuquerque to survive in the hands of "Ash Knight" Terence. The one who arranged the ambush behind the scenes obviously calculated the time. The low-ranking policemen in the nearby streets did not dare to approach, and the high-ranking military police who dealt with such emergencies were hindered again and did not arrive for a long time. He saw Albuquerque burned again, and disappeared on the clock tower. After all, he is one of the top ten legends, and Albuquerque is already proud of being able to last for so long. This time, he was burned again, and the sense of crisis of approaching death was ashamed, and he muttered to himself: "Is this the only way..." I contacted intelligence personnel before and informed the authorities that he had captured a "Tianmu Sect" archbishop alive, and was intercepted and wanted along the way. Looking at the black market and the official arrest warrant, he immediately knew that there was a problem with the intelligence system, and that there were ghosts in the top management of the empire. However, the mirror organization is the one that can be absolutely trusted, but there are not many people in the organization that are stronger than him. Someone has to bring this hot potato back. He didn''t dare to contact anyone all the way, and personally escorted Zhizhi to Lingdun. Unexpectedly, it was still blocked. Looking at the ability of the intercepting person in front of him, Albuquerque didn''t recognize that this was one of the top ten legendary hunters. The enemy will attack here, and naturally they come with the intention of killing. Albuquerque thought it was a pity that he had the important information but could not send it out. It''s not that I''m not careful enough, but that the strength gap is too big. There are too many traces left along the way, and he has been targeted for a long time, and it is not surprising to be ambushed now. He looked at the corner of the street in the distance, and his sister had already arrived. However, it was too late. Even if the seventh-level expert of the Roberts family had appeared on the burning street, no one could stop the "Ash Knight" Terence from killing people. The ten legendary battle strengths are extraordinary, and even the eighth rank may not be able to stop this situation. However, just when Albuquerque was desperate, he suddenly saw a man in a black dress appear in front of him. It just appeared out of thin air, elegant, calm, and calm, obviously just came from a certain wedding scene. Then the man stood in front of him. Albuquerque looked at the back and suddenly felt very familiar. The expression in his eyes changed from surprise to surprise in an instant, and he said excitedly: "Teacher!" Su Lun looked back at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised on that handsome face, and he said, "You did well." Almost at the moment when life and death were to be separated, people from all walks of life had already arrived. Karma came running anxiously in a plain white wedding dress, and several puppets appeared beside her, and she seemed to be going to help her younger brother out of the siege. And the captain of the guard of the Roberts family came all the way, listening to his young master''s order to "save people", the seventh-rank knight commander also rushed towards the battle without hesitation. The field rushed away. However, that "Ash Knight" Terence''s ability is too special, not to mention a seventh level at this moment, even if there are ten seventh levels, it can''t stop him from killing people. Everyone watched in despair, seeing that the tragedy was about to happen. However, at this moment, the man in the black dress calmly appeared on the battlefield. As soon as he appeared, it seemed that the whole world was focused on him. Only Karma''s eyes widened, and his pupils trembled excitedly: "Teacher has made a move!" ..... "Ash Knight" Terence saw the sudden appearance of Su Lun, and his expression changed suddenly. Being able to use spatial displacement without realizing it under his nose, he immediately concluded that this was a top-level professional. Fick Legardi? Terence also recognized Su Lun immediately. However, even a prince with a sensitive identity cannot stop himself from killing people! Terence completely ignored Su Lun, and the elemental ash body formed a flame tornado, and went around directly, preparing to kill Albuquerque with one blow and complete the task. However, what the top ten legends never expected was that the man in the tuxedo didn''t care the slightest bit about his domain, and even a sneer appeared in his eyes? Did he actually see a trace of contempt? There was also anger in Terence''s pupils. No opponent he had faced before dared to despise him so much. Even if it is the eighth step! He was full of spiritual power, and the ashes floating in the sky burned into flames, and immediately attacked the two of them. However, in the next second, his anger turned into panic. Terence looked at the domineering lingering on the man''s body, and just raised his hand lightly, and he felt that the space around him was imprisoned, a kind of death terror of being strangled by someone''s neck and unable to move at all. Feelings hit my heart instantly. "how is this possible!" Terence''s complexion changed suddenly, his elemental body couldn''t even maintain it, and he turned back into a human form in a blink of an eye. He was puzzled and terrified, and he had never encountered any opponent who could bring him such a strong death crisis in one face-to-face. So strong that he, the top ten legends, couldn''t find a chance to survive! How can it be possible... At the moment when all the thoughts in his mind turned into panic, Terence suddenly felt that the hand clamping his neck was pressed down like a huge mountain of 10,000 tons. Before he had time to react, his whole body was crushed by the huge force and hit the ground heavily. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the movement of landslides and ground cracks. Terrence watched helplessly as his head fell like a meteor, smashing a large crater several meters in diameter on the ground. The speed was so fast that he didn''t feel that his soul caught up with his body until the shock wave knocked down the surrounding buildings, and he was hit hard in the pit. "Pfft" a mouthful of old blood spewed out. Terrence felt that the bones and flesh of his body seemed to be shattered inch by inch, and endless pain hit his heart instantly. The ability of elementalization was useless at all, and was completely knocked to the ground with one move. At this moment, the top ten legends realized what a terrifying opponent he had encountered. The plan failed! It was too late to be shocked, at this moment Terence immediately made a decision in his mind. Before the battle, he was confident that no one would be able to stop him from killing this little fifth-level puppet master even if those old eighth-level occupations from the royal family or the military came. But he never expected that he would meet such a strange opponent. Even stronger than any eighth step he expected. After all, I didn''t understand the method just now? His face was ashen ashes, he bit his tongue, and the fishy taste in his mouth forced him to wake up for a moment. Terence realized that the opponent was very strong, but he didn''t realize how strong the opponent was. How strong. He also wanted to use a secret technique to escape, to avoid this terrifying opponent first. Professionals who can reach his level more or less have a few ways to save their lives. Even if they can''t fight, they still have a chance to escape. However, this time, he miscalculated. Terrence''s spell was frozen instantly, but it was found to be useless at all! How can I not escape? There was a panic in his heart that he hadn''t experienced since reaching the seventh level of advancement. Before he had time to think about what went wrong, he heard a voice that seemed to be the **** of death staring at nowhere to escape: "Think Go? Did I let you go.. this!!! Terrence was in despair for a moment. It was because he discovered that the elemental power around his body had completely disappeared, as if it had been shielded by some high-level rule power. It''s useless to do anything, as if everyone has been spied on. The man seemed to have seen through his last self-destructive thought, and the ghostly figure echoed in his ears again: "In front of me, if you want to die, you have to ask me if I agree." As soon as these words came out, Terrence''s face turned ashen. it''s over?! Standing behind his teacher, Albuquerque watched the short-lived battle from a close distance, but it shocked him beyond measure. He knew that his teacher was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so ridiculously strong! The enemy is Terrence E. Allen, the "Ash Knight" of the "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters"... A top professional who can fight even when he comes to the eighth level, but he is defeated in one face-to-face? Lost with one move?! Albuquerque''s transformed puppet had no expression on his face, but his eyes were filled with uncontrollable shock and excitement, as if his mind couldn''t believe what he saw, and he froze on the spot for a long time . It wasn''t until the legendary hunter was severely injured, the surrounding temperature dropped, and a cool breeze returned, that Albuquerque seemed to wake up. Just at this moment, the two words that my teacher warned the enemy also rushed into my ears. "Want to go? Did I let you go..." "In front of me, if you want to die, you have to ask me if I agree." The tone was as calm as water, but it made people hear a domineering look at the world. As Albuquerque listened, he felt boundless pride in his chest: This is my teacher! In the distance, a group of reinforcements rushing over were also stunned when they saw this scene, and they all stood there dumbfounded. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 613： aftermath On the ruined street, the high-temperature ash has been completely extinguished, leaving a place of dust. Su Lun pinched the neck of "Ash Knight" Terrence E. Aaron with one hand, and his expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end. It didn''t take much effort to subdue this seventh-rank legendary hunter, and his dress didn''t even have many folds. This guy is strong, but he relies too much on Ashes'' talent. After Su Lun saw through the flaw in his ability, he easily restrained him. Not only the gap in the big ranks, but also the crushing in the understanding of the law, it is reasonable for this guy to lose. On the other side, those onlookers were already stunned. Su Lun''s methods may not be understood by top-level professionals, let alone those of low-level ones. They only saw that Su Lun subdued Terence with one grab and one grab, and naturally their faces were full of disbelief. Waiting to see the situation completely under control, they couldn''t help whispering. "This... just how strong is Prince Fick?" "It''s unbelievable, that''s "Top Ten Legendary Bounty Hunters, ah, he subdued it by himself?" "I don''t understand...Even if facing an eighth-level professional, Terence''s majestic legendary hunter won''t be defeated even if he can''t use any means to save his life?" "That''s right. Back then, Terence had the record of getting out of the battle against the eighth rank. Just now he was defeated with all his means useless. This Prince Fick is really too strong." "Hey, tell me, could this be some scheme of His Majesty? Prince Fick is a member of the Dawn Organization, and Dawn participated in the previous combined fleet..." "Shh...don''t say it''s really possible." There are more and more people watching, and there are many big people. Participating in the Roberts family''s rich or expensive today, they looked at the situation and saw nothing wrong with it. In the central city of Lingdun, someone intercepted and killed them in the street, and it was a top ten legendary hunter who did it. The water behind him was very deep. And it was just after the battle that the uniformed military police arrived late. Looking at the ruined streets, the head of the police chief with mustaches showed seriousness in his eyes, but he could only bite the bullet and say loudly: "Bring everyone who participated in disturbing the law and order back to the police station!" Hearing this, Su Lun glanced at this guy. The person who can become the chief of police will not wink, at least all the princes and ministers should know each other. But this guy didn''t seem to recognize himself as the "Prince Fick", and insisted on taking Terrence, who was still alive, back to the police station. And of course, there''s Albuquerque, a wanted A-list. That nonsense, completely ignoring Su Lun, shouted directly: "Albuquerque Boyle, you have a wanted file in Stormga in the south of Luying, come with us to the police station to assist in the investigation. Here is Linton, I advise you not to do dauntless defiance." "..." Albuquerque also had a difficult face when he heard this, and glanced at his teacher. In the current city of Lyndon, resisting arrest is a big deal. Su Lun looked at it, but there was a playful look in his eyes. He knew that the person behind the scenes was very powerful, and if he dared to intercept and kill in the center of Lingdun, there must be other backers. Among these people, 80% of them still have some ulterior motives. If I really want to give these mounted policemen a living license, I''m afraid they will be gone before they reach the police station. Looking at the group of mounted policemen who were about to arrest people, Su Lun took off his hat, showed his face, and said calmly: "Someone assassinated my disciple in the street. I suspect there are still killers here who want to continue to silence them. I will take them personally." You dont need to worry about going to the police station. The police chief with the mustache still wanted to play dumb, even if someone reminded him that he was in front of a prince, he insisted: "Forgive me for my stupidity, your Excellency may be a big man. But your majesty has laws, and all the law and order in Lingdon All affairs are under the control of the police station. No matter who they are, they have no right to obstruct our law enforcement and interfere with justice. Sorry, this person must be taken away by our police station..." With this statement, those on the sidelines who did not know the truth applauded. Ordinary citizens have been oppressed by the nobles for too long, and now the laws issued by the empire make all people equal. The more powerful the class, the more everyone hopes to see equal treatment. Su Lun frowned slightly when he heard this, but he couldn''t see what this guy was thinking, he was an old man in the officialdom. Knowing that no matter what his status is, he can''t be suppressed, and he can''t be beaten, so he can only bring out the law, and by the way, encourage the onlookers to make a fuss. This is the only way they can possibly take people away. "hehe." Su Lun chuckled, completely ignoring what this man meant, he didn''t have the heart to play tricks with him. No one can take away the people he wants to keep. Su Lun was not in a hurry, but wanted to see how many mice could be involved behind this, so he turned to Albuquerque and asked, "Albuquerque, what''s going on, why is someone chasing you down?" ? Albuquerque responded truthfully: "Teacher, when I was traveling in the south of Stormga, I discovered by chance that the "Tianmu Sect" was secretly spreading the belief of foreign gods and instigating believers to defect to the enemy. I followed the clues to investigate In the past, and then smashed the branch of the sect. Their archbishop was captured alive. After the preliminary interrogation, I found that the sect was secretly supported by senior officials of the empire. So I wanted to **** back to Lingdon...I didnt expect the news to leak, and I was intercepted all the way . Su Lun frowned when he heard this, and said lightly, "Oh...that''s how it is." Archbishop, one of the most powerful figures in the Tianmu sect, there are many big fish involved behind this. Suddenly something came to his mind, and he asked, "Where are people?" With my own teacher present, the fear of being ambushed all the time along the way finally dissipated. Albuquerque no longer had any worries, and said, "I''m sealing it. As he said that, he took out the sealing scroll and cast the psychic spell, and softly shouted: "Solution!" With a "bang", the scroll exploded, revealing a middle-aged man in a red robe who had been sealed tightly by a puppet. Su Lun glanced at him casually, but he didn''t find that the moment the archbishop appeared, the atmosphere at the scene instantly became very delicate. But he didn''t care at all, and asked directly: "Have you found anything out of the investigation?" Albuquerque said: "After I tortured him mentally, I found that behind him was..." But obviously, someone didn''t want him to say that name. Just before the words fell, suddenly, a sudden change occurred! A beam of black light shot out from a tall building a thousand meters away with lightning speed, piercing straight towards the unconscious archbishop. It looks like it''s going to kill people. The speed is so fast that no one can stop it. Unfortunately, Su Lun is here. He had already guessed that someone would try to silence him, so he deliberately asked Albuquerque to take him out. Others could not clearly see the trajectory of the black light, but there was no secret in the eyes of the omniscient pupil of Su Lun''s second solution. "Hmph! Still trying to kill someone in front of me?" He snorted coldly in his heart. Raising his hand to grab it, he easily caught the black arrow in the air that was less than one meter away from the prisoner. Su Lun completely ignored the black smoke-like curse power on the black arrow, and was amazed in his heart: "[Hodel''s Assailant], a forbidden item of the dark department. Hehe, there are so many good things in those guys'' hands ..." Those veteran nobles have indeed accumulated a lot of good things for thousands of years. This [Hodel''s Assassin] is simply an excellent treasure for assassination. Pity. Things are good things, but the rank of people used is too low. For general forbidden objects, the user does not have a high level of understanding of the law, even if it is used to bear the power of backlash, it will not be too outrageous. Just like Su Lun''s own [Hypnos''s Black Scythe of the Night], in the hands of ordinary people, even if they are subjected to the backlash of the extreme curse, they can still display space cracks of about six or seven levels. But in the hands of Su Lun, the law of death he currently understands is enough for him to cut out the power of the seventh and eighth ranks with a single knife. That''s why the black arrow was so easy to catch just now. But if it is a top-level professional, Su Lun is not as simple as grabbing the treasure, but has already found it. A second later, Albuquerque saw the rune black arrow in his teacher''s hand, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He looked at the calm Su Lun again, and the excitement in his heart could not be concealed: the teacher is so strong! Su Lun felt that he was in a good mood as he had just harvested a treasure of the forbidden object level. He casually put away the rune black arrow, and asked again as if chatting, "Who is behind this archbishop?" Albuquerque said solemnly: "Yes...Marquis Hynes!" Albuquerque''s words were answered in front of everyone, and the hundreds of people in the whole street could hear clearly. As soon as these words came out, the air seemed to freeze, as if a certain "taboo" had been said, thousands of onlookers were stunned. Because of attending the wedding, many of the onlookers were dignitaries in the empire. Originally, those old guys in important positions avoided fighting, but when they heard that Prince Fick had made a move and made a big fuss, they came here. I didn''t expect to come over to take a look, but I saw a big show. The Marquis of Hynes, a veteran aristocrat whose family has lasted for a thousand years, is currently a member of Congress and a minister of defense in an important position. It can be said that this is one of the top powerful figures in the empire. How is this possible?! But after just one sentence, these big shots also reacted. If someone else said this, they might still have concerns, after all, it is a serious crime to frame an important official. But it was "Prince Fick" who was making a big fuss in front of him. Everyone even made their own guesses, and this was even secretly ordered by the empress. Where do you not know how to stand in line? All the military and political leaders took action immediately. "Quickly, report the situation here to His Majesty!" "Notify the Military Intelligence Department, and immediately mobilize troops to surround the Marquis of Haines, and detain him first." "A thorough investigation of all military affairs related to the Marquis of Haines..." "Strictly monitor the military movements related to the Hines family to prevent rebellion!" "..." Although it cannot be asserted in one sentence whether an important minister of the empire is a traitor. But now that one of the archbishops of the Tianmu sect has been caught alive in Lingdun, there is only an interrogation, and it is only a matter of time before the truth comes out. And those ministers are not stupid, dare to intercept and kill in the central area of ??Lingdun City, and make such a big noise in front of so many people, the people behind them are definitely not small characters. The Marquess of Hynes just happened to meet all the conditions. I thought the enemy was an external force, even if a few traitors infiltrated in, it would not be a big problem. Only now do I know that the enemy is at the headquarters! But as long as he defected to the enemy, regardless of the marquis, he would surely die. Even those implicated will definitely not end well. Everyone knows that many people will die this time. In a confusing interception, after Albuquerque uttered the name "Marquis Hynes", all the mysteries seemed to be cleared up. Su Lun also made things worse on purpose. Now there are fewer and fewer big cards that those guys on the plane of the gods can use. This time, another important character was found out, and they were forced to take risks. If it were someone else, even if they had important information like "The Marquis of Hines is an insider", they would probably die alive to expose the matter. Like Albuquerque who escaped death all the way. But by chance, he met the current Su Lun. Whether it''s assassination, framing, **** or something, it''s useless to him. His status as "Prince Fick" is destined to make it impossible for the other party to use any political means to suppress him; In terms of strength, it''s really helpless for him not to reach the ninth level. Su Lun''s current situation is that even if the enemy is itching with hatred, he has no choice but to watch him make things worse. Just like what he had told the Gregory family in Old Lington before, he would investigate this matter thoroughly. When things got to this point, the police chief with the mustache, who just now had a face of impartial law enforcement, also stood on the spot in a daze. He just wanted to take people away, so it can be said that he was upright. But now the truth came out, everyone looked at him very strangely. No matter how you look at it, he seems to be covering for someone behind the scenes. Seeing this, Su Lun sneered: "Who ordered you?" In front of him, not everyone can play these little tricks. The voice seemed to have magic power, and as soon as it came out, the police chief with the mustache on the opposite side was dazed for a moment, and he responded unconsciously: "Lord Marquis Haines communicated just now, and I must take him away." As soon as these words came out, things became clear immediately. There was an uproar all around. Now that the incident is so big, it is no longer a simple security incident. Senior generals from the Military Intelligence Department have also come to take over the scene. After all, the Military Intelligence Department is Ekaterina''s direct descendant, so it''s easy to talk too much. Su Lun handed the "Ash Knight" Terence and the archbishop to the Military Intelligence Department, swiped his face card again, and left with Albuquerque. Su Lun led Albuquerque to Kama. Albuquerque took out a beautiful gift box, handed it to Karma, and blessed with a bright smile: "Sister, this is a gift for you and brother-in-law. Happy wedding." The elder sister''s wedding is naturally a major event that cannot be missed, so he hurried back all the way regardless of the wind and rain. Finally caught up. Karma looked at her younger brother, tears welling up in her crystal eyes. The wedding is not over yet, and they plan to go back to the church, after all, there are still many guests there. Walking along the way, the onlookers all cast amazed eyes on them. Everyone has seen Albuquerque''s fighting power just now, and now everyone has a new understanding of Boyle''s mechanism puppet warlock. There is another overbearing teacher who is in the limelight for a while. He got on the car, closed the door, and the locomotive drove slowly. Albuquerque finally couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Teacher, how good are you now?" The shocking scene just now lingered in his mind, only he knew how terrifying his teacher was. Karma on the side was also extremely excited, and cast a divine light of anticipation. The teacher and younger brother are here, she feels that today is the happiest day in her life up. Su Lun smiled, chatted casually, and praised Albuquerque''s performance. At this time, he took out a rune core and said, "Albuquerque, I repaired this core, and now I give it to you." This is the control core of [Boyle Mechanism Puppet Heart] and [Hand Dryer Guan War Puppet]. It also contains the most complete inheritance of puppet skills from Boyle''s lineage. This core is made of an eighth-level green dragon crystal, which has been damaged for hundreds of years due to energy loss. Before Su Lun went to the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom to hunt and kill the giant dragon, it was repaired. Albuquerque looked overjoyed at his family''s treasure, and there was so much to say in his heart that he finally said only one sentence: "Thank you, teacher." Su Lun smiled. He had a hunch that his disciple would go a long way on the road of puppet master in the future. The locomotive was heading all the way to the Alchemy Temple. While chatting, Su Lun suddenly received a message and expressed his thoughts. Albuquerque saw Su Lun''s expression changed, and asked, "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Su Lun said indifferently: "The latest news just now is that the Marquis of Haines committed suicide in fear of crime." Hines'' It was no surprise that he would die. But "suicide in fear of crime", that is to say, there are big fish behind it. The wedding ended smoothly. The death of the Marquis of Haines also caused a lot of turmoil at the top of the United Empire. But Su Lun didn''t have any interest in those. It is rare to meet with his disciples, and he has also patiently taught Albuquerque and Karma these days. His current views on alchemy are vastly different from those back then. With his own teacher leading the way, the siblings will avoid too many detours. On the third day, things took another turn. There was news from Mr. Jing that the fish had taken the bait. In the past, the Mirror Organization offered a reward on the black market to find treasures that could heal Shengguang''s injuries. The enemy knew Mr. Mirror''s injuries, so there was a high probability that they would take the bait. There was news that in the southern part of Stormgar, there was a forbidden object level healing relic in an ancient earl''s mansion. Mr. Jing plans to go there himself. If it is true, UU reading www.uukanshu. com just bought it. If it is a trap, it also happens to give the enemy a chance to ambush. She came forward in person, and the enemy had to seize this "good opportunity". Their ranking is almost a conspiracy, and both parties know that there will be problems. But even if the enemy knew that this might be a fishing strategy, they had to take the bait. Because the longer the delay, the fewer chips they have available in their hands. There is no better opportunity to take out the leader of the Dawn Group than now. The enemy probably also felt that an injured ninth-order would not let go of any chance to heal his injuries. There is bound to be a big movement this time. Su Lun was also very curious about who the enemy would send to ambush the ninth-level Mr. Jing in Lu Ying territory. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 614： Resurrection The news that Marquis Haines, the important minister of the empire, had colluded with the enemy caused turmoil within the United Empire. No one thought that the inner ghost was in the headquarters. Thinking about the ambushes that the United Fleet would encounter before, as well as the various defeats on the front line, everyone realized that the "surrender faction" was not only pessimistic about the battle situation, but also obstructed the New Deal, but also surrendered to the enemy in actual actions. action. As for the archbishop of the Tianmu sect that Albuquerque brought back alive, the results of the interrogation were also The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 615： Dawn VS Magic Group A few years ago, there was hardly any industry in Luying except for Dulington and a few megacities. Like other traditional cities in Luying, although Clemington is a heavy city in the south with a large population, it was a primitive farming society in the past few hundred years, with little progress in civilization. After the establishment of the United Empire, this place is completely different. Clemington''s steam train station, Su Lun and Mr. Mirror got off the train The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 616： Siege Level 9 Clemington, the forest estate of Earl Russell. The ninth level has mastered the ultimate law that humans can understand, the combat power at the top of the pyramid. Whether it is a magician or an alchemist, they all possess extraordinary powers that can be called devastating. Three-on-three touches, all kinds of forbidden spells were used to fight, and the sky was dark. The shock wave also destroyed the original classical and beautiful manor in a very short period of time, and even the nearby mountains and forests were devastated. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 617： Harvest Tier 9 Soul "This is the ninth step..." Su Lun remembered that this was the eighth time he had been blown away by a magic missile. I have to admit that with a large gap in rank, the chance of being beaten is higher than the chance of output. The magic shock wave made him fall heavily to the ground, and the bones and muscles all over his body ached like a broken glass bottle; the power of the violent law was like a needle pricking all the time trying to pierce the field, which was an indescribable pain. But as soon as it hit the ground, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 618： major alchemical discovery One of the three ninth-level Dharma saints was killed, and the remaining two already knew their fate. If you make another move, it will be a desperate move. This was more intense than when the three of them were still alive. It''s a pity, Su Lun took advantage of the right time, place and people, how could he give the enemy another chance? If the battlefield is Zaima, the two Dharma Saints may still be able to attract reinforcements. But just because this is Lu Ying''s mansion, it is doomed that there will be no reinforcements from the heavenly plane. Only more and more United Empire teams came. Even a small number of Tianmu sect believers lurking in Clemington City wanted to create chaos to rescue the two Dharma Saints. It''s a pity that the intelligence personnel of the Imperial Intelligence Department had been preparing for a long time, and before those guys could make a move, they were wiped out in one go. The enemy is already a trapped beast, and everyone in the dawn group is not fighting recklessly. Either fight or retreat, anyway, a hunting style that is not in a hurry and consumes slowly. When the enemy is desperately amplifying their moves, they will temporarily avoid the edge; when the enemy is tired, they will besiege again. Although the two Dharma Saints are very strong, they are completely helpless against this tactic. You can''t fight but you can''t escape, you can''t escape, the trapped beast will still fight. Even the time-space scroll of the sub-divine level for life-saving is useless under the restriction of Su Lun [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle]. To be able to use magic scroll rules on the alchemy plane must not be higher than the upper limit of the plane. So that even if it is a "secondary magic", it will definitely be restricted by the ring. Then there is [Tartaros'' Soul-Forbidden Lamp], a soul-locked cursed object. Su Lun and the others weren''t sure they could kill all these people before, so they didn''t use this forbidden item. Now that the overall situation was settled, he directly locked the enemy''s soul within the range illuminated by the lights. The enemy cannot escape, only to fight to the death. I have to admit that the magic power of the ninth-level Dharma Saint is really strong. This is the top powerhouse who has seen the limit of human power. Their magic power source is no longer just relying on the body to absorb the power of the surrounding elements, but can already control certain rules. When the sanctuary is unfolded, the power of elements is deprived everywhere like a whale, endless. Mr. Hei''s eighth-levels were suppressed very uncomfortable under such circumstances, and they were in danger several times. Fortunately, Mr. You Jing, the genuine ninth-level man, stood in front of him, and his mirror image ability copied and stolen elements, which slowly drained the original magic power of the two Dharma Saints. The battle continued for several hours. From dawn to dusk. The outskirts of Clemington looked like the site of a nuclear explosion, devastated. Finally, after a while, the turning point came again. Mr. Jing found an opportunity to trap the Saint of Light who had exhausted his magic power. Mr. Hei used the [Vientiane True Solution] again to find a chance to break the situation, and severely injured the enemy with one blow. Immediately afterwards, the old sword **** Bartolo saw the right opportunity, and beheaded with a sword qi. After killing one, the last "Sage of Time" Ralph Zimmerman was no longer able to make waves, and after struggling for a quarter of an hour, he was finally beheaded. From the beginning to the end, his time ability was restrained by Su Lun. In the end, even if he used the "Forbidden Art-Time Decay" to deprive the lifespan of everyone in the dawn group, he failed. In the eyes of the all-knowing pupil of Su Lun''s second solution, these spells no longer have any secrets. What''s more, after harvesting the souls of two Dharma saints one after another, he has almost a clear grasp of the old man''s methods at this time. Knowing the cards well, no matter how powerful the enemy is, the threat level is greatly reduced. The battle is finally over. It''s another happy harvest. "You stripped the soul of ''Relph Zimmerman'' "You have obtained the ninth level "law of time, understanding of the law +112457] "You stripped off a trace of the god-level "Rules of Time" comprehension, and learned some of the mysteries of "Divine ArtTime"." "You have mastered the "Time Magic Mystery", time Light magic experience +55324] "You have learned some of the mysteries of the Holy Order of Time.] "Mental power +40112][... "You stripped the soul of "Art Bakker" "You have obtained the ninth level" the law of holy light, comprehension, understanding of the law of light +154211J "You have mastered the mysteries of light magic, and you have mastered [Forbidden Curse - Holy Judgment], [Forbidden Curse Seraphim], [Arcana - Light Drive]..." "You learned some of the mysteries of the Holy Order of Light. "Spiritual power +30112" [...]" Not long after, everyone in Liming sat panting on a small hillside. The surrounding vegetation was withered, and it was a lifeless scene. This was the last desperate blow of "Time Saint" Ralph Zimmerman. Su Lun, Mr. Mirror, Pestoia, Pandora, No. 19, Bartolo, the old sword god, Wordsworth, the Duke of Blood, Mr. Black...all the members of the dawn regiment who participated in the battle were wounded. But no one was killed in this kind of fierce battle, which can be regarded as the pinnacle battle of the plane. This is the greatest good news. Although everyone''s faces were exhausted, their eyes were full of joy after the victory. And a smile of relief. There are only two ninth-level alchemists known in the alchemy plane. And now, the Liming regiment has killed three ninth-rank Dharma saints. No matter how you look at this record, it is exciting. Everyone in Liming was extremely proud. "It''s done... It''s unbelievable. We actually killed three ninth-level magicians and nine eighth-level great magisters." "Yes. It''s not easy. "Hey, the ninth-level Dharma Saint is really tricky. The pressure on the law level is really exaggerated. It feels more difficult than the eighth-level giant dragon hunted in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom before." "Yeah. But this battle has given me a lot of insight. The ninth-order realm, which has been unattainable before, is clearer to me. Tsk tsk, where else can I find such a suitable opponent. " Fighting from noon to now, the Liming people not only exhausted the enemy, but also exhausted themselves. The tense strings loosened, as if he could no longer lift his strength. Everyone lay down, sat, meditated, or leaned on stones, but none of them could stand. Even Mr. Jing sat on a big rock and meditated to recover. Before, she dragged three Dharma saints all by herself, which consumed a lot of energy. The blood race has a super self-healing ability, although no trauma can be seen, but the original injury is not serious Only Su Lun was the most relaxed. After he took a few breaths, he quickly recovered. [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] provided super recovery, allowing him to quickly make up for the exhaustion of dark spiritual power in his body. Gulu poured a few mouthfuls of dragon''s blood again, and the injuries on his body healed quickly. Everyone was adjusting their breathing to recover, and no one had the strength to do unnecessary movements, and only chatted occasionally. However, Su Lun began to get busy disposing of the bodies of the three Dharma saints. The pyramid effect of the magic system is more obvious than that of the alchemy system. The more powerful the magician, the more resources they have. Just the value of the spoils of these three Dharma saints, Su Lun estimated that dozens of entire fleets could be armed. not only valuable Those magical equipment are priceless treasures. The robes, staff, secret codes, and crystal **** on the corpse...were identified as "dark gold". "Legendary" even has an "Epic" piece of equipment. The eighth and ninth-order instant magic has been solidified, and there is no need to chant magic spells or anything, it can be used after filling up the energy. Comparable to forbidden items. In Su Lun''s eyes, this was the best equipment he had ever seen. However, he was busy packing up the corpses, and he cared about more than just these trophies. but something else. When he killed the three Dharma saints before, his omniscient pupil discovered some abnormalities. If it is as he guessed, this may be a "big discovery" that will change the future pattern of the Alchemy Plane! Now the body is still hot, just to test my mind With a flash of thought, a ring in Su Lun''s hand was glowing red. This is the [Sage''s Stone]. Then, under everyone''s suspicious eyes, he pinched the Warlock Seal, and a mysterious nine-pointed star alchemy formation suddenly lit up under his feet. In addition to the 100% equivalent exchange of the Philosopher''s Stone, it also has a very important function, which is to condense the "Cosmic Source Quality"! Professionals need to integrate "cosmic source quality" to advance to the ninth level. This is a refining method that has been lost in ancient alchemy. When the Philosopher''s Stone was discovered in the cursed space of the Dragon Kingdom in Hell, this alchemy creature condensed a [The Thirty-first Source Quality of the Universe - Nether]. 1 So the question arises, what exactly is the source of the universe? Because of the collapse of civilization, almost all the alchemy knowledge above the **** level has disappeared for some special reasons, or it is hidden in places that humans cannot touch. In the past countless years, most people on the Alchemy Plane''s knowledge of the source of the universe was limited to its function. That is, this is an indispensable thing for professionals to advance to the ninth level. But in fact, because all the ancient relics are used, the refining method is also missing. So few people really know what source quality is. However, Sir Isaac a thousand years ago systematically studied the nature of this thing. In the fifth alchemy manuscript he left behind, he recorded his research in detail. First of all, Sir Isaac believes that the purpose of alchemists in needing the source of the universe is to borrow this kind of external assistance to touch the threshold of some deeper universe rules above the law. Judging from the splendid alchemy civilization in ancient times, alchemists can advance to the **** level. Then, an alchemist without a belief system cannot believe in becoming a god. How did the ancient powers condense the godhead? Sir Isaac felt that the key lies in the "cosmic source". After capturing the fallen angels and studying the god-level power, Sir Isaac had another conjecture about the source of the universe in his notes. He feels that the source of the universe is the cornerstone of the condensed godhead! In the notes, the alchemy demigod''s definition of godhead is: the solidified embodiment of the world rules understood by the gods. Godhead is the embodiment of the rules, and the source of the universe is to help alchemists understand the rules, which is the cornerstone. Like, the foundation of a tall building. All this logic is perfectly connected. Su Lun has carefully read Sir Isaac''s five notebooks back and forth these days, and he already knows the contents by heart. After he obtained the "wisdom" after possessing the [Fountain of Mimir], he felt that he was probably the person in the alchemy plane who could understand the description of the "rules" in the notes closest to the original meaning. Now that he read the notes again, he also very much agrees with Sir Isaac''s view that the source of the universe is the basis of the godhead. But here comes the problem again. All alchemists need cosmic source quality to advance to the ninth level. What it is, people''s recognition of it does not seem to be urgent. What''s more urgent is that, from the looks of it, the entire Alchemy Plane may have few pieces. The one that was discovered in the Kingdom of Dragons before was probably condensed automatically from the Philosopher''s Stone over countless tens of thousands of years. Su Lun is now at the eighth level, and there is great hope for advancing to the ninth level, but he can''t wait countless thousands of years to condense the source quality. So he has an urgent need. How to quickly refine a cosmic source quality that you need? Those great alchemists in ancient times must have certain special methods. After all, the rules are not some untouchable secrets for existences above the ninth level. But now the alchemy plane does not have a **** level, what should I do? Su Lun thought about the ideas in the classics again, and came up with an idea: Since the ninth-level humans have touched the mystery of the rules, has there been some special "things" condensed in their bodies? Su Lun wasn''t sure what those "things" were But when he used the pupil of omniscience to see the moment of the death of three ninth-level magic saints, he vaguely understood something. Godhead is the figurative thing that the body of the **** carries the rules. This did not appear out of thin air, but accumulated little by little before they became gods. Therefore, the ninth-level Dharma Saint must have condensed some power of rules in his body. Then, if these corpses are refined with the Philosopher''s Stone, can they quickly obtain the "rule of rules" needed by the universe source? With this idea in Su Lun''s mind, he immediately put it into practice. He also recorded in detail the formation that condensed the source quality when he discovered the Philosopher''s Stone. It is the formation under the feet at the moment. As soon as the nine-pointed star formation was lit, the three corpses in the formation were visibly disintegrated. In a sense, death is the process of matter collapsing into energy. At this time, the Fasheng corpse was gradually decomposed into primary particles by the alchemy array. There is still a lot of magic power left in the corpse, some special energy, special substances in the blood... Su Lun unlocked the second solution''s omniscient pupil and observed the whole process carefully. Everyone in the Dawn group cast curious and puzzled eyes. They knew that Su Lun could harvest people''s souls, but they didn''t know why he was so interested in corpses now. But also watched quietly, without disturbing. But it didn''t take long for the doubt to turn into shock. Because at this time, after the corpse was decomposed in the alchemy formation, the coercion of the ranks they had felt before appeared again! On the 19th, Bartolo and the others didn''t understand at all Even Mr. Hei was dumbfounded all of a sudden. But after thinking for a while, an idea suddenly popped up in the polymath''s mind, and he vaguely guessed what Su Lun was doing. But it''s unbelievable. If it is what he thinks, this will probably be a significant attempt for the entire alchemy plane and alchemy civilization. Even if it was just a guess, Mr. Hei couldn''t hold back the surging blood in his heart. He turned to look at Mr. Glasses, and cast a questioning look: Teacher, this...? Mr. Jing nodded slightly, approving Mr. Hei''s thoughts. She had already vaguely guessed something, and there was a sudden look of inexplicable anticipation in her crystal eyes. Everyone watched quietly. At this moment, Su Lun was concentrating on handling the corpse. The world he sees is different from what others see. He saw that the corpse was decomposed into basic particles, but after those impurities were removed, there were still "regular silk threads" left. Thousands of threads of different colors were brought together by the Philosopher''s Stone, and gradually condensed into a mass of matter visible to the naked eye. The information was identified. Light Rule Silk Detailed Explanation: This is the materialized thread of the cosmic rule "light"; the Philosopher''s Stone condenses it into a semi-finished cosmic source; the condensed completion rate is 34.55%; When Su Lun saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he said happily, "It''s really possible!" It was just an idea before, but I didnt expect to refine a semi-finished piece of universe source quality! @ The real thing is right in front of you! Although the corpse of a ninth-level Dharma Saint is not enough to condense into a complete piece of source quality, but... this discovery is of great significance! At present, all the cosmic source materials on the Alchemy Plane are ancient relics, which are hard to come by. This is also the most important reason why there are so few ninth-level professionals on the alchemy plane. none of them! For many years, countless talented alchemists were trapped in the eighth level. It is because they cannot find a suitable source of the universe, so they cannot touch the secret of higher rules. But if the source of the universe can be artificially refined, this is of great significance to the alchemy plane. On the nine-pointed star alchemy formation, the vision had already appeared, and everyone in the Dawn Group who was watching also saw it. They are also very curious, what exactly is the "special substance" that is crushing at the level of law to everyone in front of them. On the other hand, seeing this, Mr. Hei had already confirmed what earth-shattering attempt Su Lun was making. This old scholar who had never had much fluctuation in his mood before the war, was breathing heavily now. Even Mr. Jing narrowed his eyes suddenly, and asked expectantly: "Su Lun, is this... the source quality?" "Ok!" Su Lun glanced at his senior sister and nodded. He exhaled a turbid breath, and said solemnly: "To be precise, it is the "rule thread." It was extracted from this corpse, but it is not enough to condense a universe source, only about one-third. .. He succinctly explained what he had just tried. Explain Sir Isaac''s definition of "rules" again. Everyone understood this statement immediately, and they were all shocked beyond measure. Even though everyone is a top expert who has experienced great storms, they can''t hold back the excitement in their hearts at this moment. The old sword **** Bartolo couldn''t help exclaiming: "This...is this the source of the universe''s source?" If Mr. Hei realized something, he murmured to himself: "The law is above the law, so the power of the gods is this..." Wordsworth also stared blankly: "I see." Pandora glanced at Su Lun, Su Lun, you really always create amazing miracles, you actually extracted the thread of rules from the corpse. This is very close to mysticism.. No. 19: "If you can artificially refine the source quality, then the shackles of the alchemy plane will no longer be there in the future." Mr. Jing: "Yes. It is very meaningful." All present are the combat power at the top of the pyramid of the alchemy plane, and they are all the small group of people who have touched the peak of extraordinary power. With Su Lun''s explanation, everyone could more or less understand what they saw in front of them. After being amazed, it is hard to hide the expectation. Now Su Lun has successfully extracted the "rule thread" from the ninth-level corpse, which means that they can extract it from other places in the future, such as ninth-level monsters, aberrations, alien creatures, deep-sea monsters... and More magicians from the plane of the gods! Now is the critical moment of plane invasion, and there will inevitably be a large number of high-level magicians coming in the future. If they can ambush and kill the ninth-rank Dharma Saint like today, there will definitely be a lot of sources for this material! Now that the plane channel has been established, the upper limit of the law of the alchemy plane has been raised day by day, and career advancement has become much easier. As long as there are enough [Cosmic Source Quality], it means that there will be more ninth-level alchemy planes in the future! Just for the Dawn Mission, there are only a few at the eighth level, Su Lun, Mr. Hei, the old sword **** Bartolo, and Wordsworth. If they can all advance to the ninth level, their combat power will definitely increase by a large amount! There are also professionals like Barrett in the regiment who hope to advance to the eighth level, and the future path will be cleared at once. Do not! For all the professionals in the entire alchemy plane, the road to the ninth level seems to be completely cleared when Su Lun condensed this thread of rules! Originally, the eighth step was the end point, but now the ceiling is even higher. Su Lun sealed this group of regular threads in a container, and he began to refine the other two. Because he has already discovered that the power of rules in the bodies of the three Fa Shengs will dissipate quickly after they die, and even the seals can hardly prevent this disintegration. Suren Without much delay, the other two corpses were also refined into regular silk. As it turns out, not every corpse produces the same thread. The "Sage of Time" Ralph Zimmerman is the strongest, extracting 43% of the thread of time rule; the other elemental mage only has 29%. On average, it takes about three ninth-level Dharma Saints to refine a complete cosmic source quality. Of course, the premise of UU reading is that they comprehend the same rules. Watching Su Lun refining the three corpses, everyone in the Dawn Group had a strange thought in their hearts. It seems that those ninth-level powerhouses in the plane of the gods are no longer just a headache and threat, but rather material for people to look forward to. Due to the limitation of the alchemy plane, ninth-level creatures are very rare. But the plane of the gods is different. There are quite a lot of ninth-level planes of that kind. Facts have proved that the dawn regiment has the strength to hunt and kill the ninth order. And this strength will become stronger and stronger as time goes by. This discovery is like the Alchemy Plane, which was sailing in the endless dark storm, saw the lighthouse pointing the way in the darkness, and also saw hope. Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 619： Queens Power Chapter 619 of the Mechanical Alchemist''s text volume When the power of the Empress was short, Su Lun had already extracted the regular threads from the three Fasheng corpses. Although this attack was very risky, the rewards were also amazing. Not only did it directly injure the enemy''s high-level combat power, but it also temporarily alleviated the threat of invasion from the plane of the gods. The most important thing is to find a refining method that has been lost for countless years. This is a huge gain of inestimable value for the entire alchemy civilization. For Su Lun personally, the most direct gain was harvesting the souls of three ninth-level Dharma saints. Although for an alchemist, the comprehension of these three holy laws is not enough to reach the level of a complete ninth-level professional. But for his current eighth-level combat power improvement, it can definitely be regarded as a qualitative leap. Now he can fully understand those high-ranking principles that have been stripped away. As long as he can fully digest these gains, he will hardly be suppressed by ranks when he encounters a ninth-rank Dharma Saint in the future. If you really want to meet the ninth level next time, it won''t be as dangerous as it is today. In addition, magicians who can advance to the ninth level are all extremely talented people. They have already touched some thresholds. This is the real top-level power that humans can touch. It also directly made Su Lun cheaper. Not to mention how much the combat power has been improved, at least the threshold for alchemist level nine is getting lower and lower for him. Even when the Dawn Regiment was fighting fiercely, more and more steam armored vehicles gathered around Clemington City, and hundreds of thousands of Imperial Army soldiers were waiting in line. It had been a long time since those terrifying battle shock waves erupted, and those who watched from a distance knew that the fierce battle was over. The troops of the United Empire immediately gathered towards the center of the battlefield. They want to find out who the winner is, In case of an accident in the ambush of the Dawn Regiment, these Imperialists will continue to besiege and kill, and the magicians from the Celestial Plane must not be allowed to leave Clemington. The imperial army, which rushed to the forefront, temporarily formed a high-level death squad. This is an elite vanguard group composed of eighth-level, several seventh-level and a group of sixth-level professionals. This combat power is already regarded as a top battle group anywhere on the alchemy plane. But after entering the battlefield, the vanguard feels weak. Along the way, the hundreds of miles around Earl Russell''s forest manor were almost in a mess, the mountains collapsed, and the rivers stopped flowing. All kinds of chaotic laws fluctuate, and the residual magic overflows with terrifying erosive energy like nuclear radiation. Even through the protective clothing, Shin and the others feel a deadly threat. The vanguard group quickly rushed towards the place where the last battle was heard. After a long distance, the sensory professionals in the team found Su Lun people who were recovering. The previous apprehension turned into surprise in an instant, and they reported in the communicator: "Master Commander, he is from the Dawn Regiment! Victory!" It''s Dawn! The commander of the eighth rank listened with relief on his face, The Pioneers: Su Lun and the others naturally discovered someone early in the morning They approached, but because everyone was exhausted and needed time to adjust their breathing to recover, they did not plan to evacuate immediately. They also knew that it was the Imperial Army, and there was only one person who came, apparently to say hello. ... and did nothing. Not long after, a sturdy middle-aged man appeared near the small **** where Su Lun and the others were resting. Looking at the people who were adjusting their breathing at Liming, the middle-aged man''s expression turned serious, and he solemnly performed a military salute, and said in a deep voice: Although the leader of the eighth-rank military intelligence department, regardless of his status or strength, he can be regarded as the top of the United Empire. But when he introduced himself, he was extraordinarily humble. After all, none of the current group of people has a lower combat power than him, and they are all truly top-notch powerhouses. After saying this, everyone in Liming also looked at the senior general of the Military Intelligence Department. Even if they didn''t speak, their murderous aura hadn''t completely subsided after a big battle, and that invisible aura actually made the eighth-level man in front of him feel chills down his spine. It seems that if you don''t explain the purpose of coming, the momentum can make people untenable. The corners of Constance''s eyes twitched inexplicably, and he said loudly: When Li Ming heard it, it turned out that it was an official greeting. However, Liming was originally a non-governmental alchemy organization, and he didn''t have any mood swings when he heard various official praises. After listening, Mr. Jing, the leader, nodded, and responded politely: "It means, let''s go after talking. After the commander finished speaking, he also knew that it would not be easy for him to stay. But he still had a task ahead of him, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Well... Her Majesty Ekaterina asked me to ask you what you mean. If possible, a professional reporter will leave a sheet for you later Group photo. The photo will appear in tomorrow''s newspaper, and there will be a detailed report on this battle. This time, everyone''s victory over the powerful enemy of the **** plane is of great significance to our United Empire and the entire alchemy plane. Such a morale-boosting victory is needed. Of course, what His Majesty means is to see if you agree..." take pictures Hearing this, Mr. Jing didn''t speak. The Dawn Organization is a neutral alchemy organization, and they have no interest in getting a reputation in the newspapers or something. But apparently, things are different this time. After the invasion of the plane, the alchemy plane retreated steadily, and the low morale caused by the defeat was like a plague that destroyed not only the city and population, but also everyone''s confidence. Only a glorious victory can change, Many conspiracy theorists in the empire were still skeptical about the victory of the United Fleet in the Imperial Strait, and the surrender faction was arguing that it was an official trick, a conspiracy, and a fake battle report. After all, no one saw the great battle at sea. It was said that eight ten thousand legal groups were wiped out. Who knows if there were so many killings on the battlefield that were not uncommon in the old empire era. But this time Clemington''s shocking battle was witnessed by countless people, There are also iron evidence of the battlefield and countless photos. This kind of great victory is something that everyone can see and touch, and it is absolutely exciting. The most important impact of this battle is the scarcity of top professionals in the alchemy plane, so that before the ten-thousand-man corporation almost swept everything, the ninth-level Dharma Saint was also daunting. But this time in the battle of Clemington, the Dawn regiment beheaded three ninth-level magic saints and nine eighth-level great magisters. .This record will make everyone have a firm belief in their hearts: No matter how powerful the enemy is, we can defeat it! The ninth level can also be killed! This will give people on the alchemy plane something they need to continue to persevere in future wars, and that is - hope. Thinking of this, Mr. Jing glanced at Su Lun, then at Liming everyone. Everyone obviously understood the meaning immediately, looked at each other and nodded slightly. Seeing this, Mr. Jing looked at the commander of the military intelligence department on the opposite side again, and responded: Not long after, a few reporters with cameras were brought over by steam military vehicles. The environment on the battlefield is very unfriendly to low-level professionals. These frail reporters are wearing heavy protective clothing and gas masks. But even so, it was hard to hide the excitement in their eyes. After obtaining permission, these reporters started various professional shootings of the members of the Liming Regiment. But Su Lun and Mr. Jing didn''t like to show off. So no face. All wore the gold-striped cloaks of the Dawn. With one sound, the photo freezes. On the devastated battlefield, several mysterious people in gold-patterned cloaks stood or sat casually. But they all linger with the invisible aura of a top powerhouse. In the faintly visible divine light under the cloak, there is a faint edge that looks down on the world. Even through the photos, people can feel the thick mysterious atmosphere rushing towards them. It was the first time that it appeared in public view in such a formal way. This photo will become the spiritual belief of countless teenagers chasing the truth in the Alchemy Plane in the future. And just as the battle of Clemington was in full swing, the imperial city of Lingdun was also turbulent. Now that the ambush plan is a foregone conclusion, there is no need for the fish that slipped through the net of the Tianmu sect that were deliberately left before. There are also those old nobles of the "surrender faction" who have repeatedly made trouble secretly, and the big liquidation against them has also begun. But before that, there must be one person. That was the court''s first enshrinement, Merlin Gregory. Friedrichstadt, Royal Study. Minister of War Aircraft Reginald Roberts is playing chess with Master Merlin. As the patriarch of the Roberts family who had been a member of the Bona royal family for hundreds of years, Reginald had a good relationship with various veteran nobles. Although Merlin Gregory has advanced to the ninth level and became the first enshrinement, he will still give the great councilor a lot of face. The two have been playing chess in the study since noon until now. Another new round started, and it was getting late outside. Master Merlin laid out the chess pieces calmly. He had already guessed why he was dragged here to play chess all day. Because today is the day that Mr. Mirror of the Dawn Mission entered the ambush plan. As long as she stepped into the Russell Manor, she would definitely die. As soon as Mr. Jing dies, the top powerhouses from the plane of the gods will attack Lingdun directly, and those guys in the royal family and the parliament will start to panic. And his own ninth level will be a crucial link. Only he has the strength to stop the ninth-rank Dharma Saint, and only he is qualified to negotiate with those people. Master Merlin thought, the empress probably wanted to protect herself by letting him stay in the palace. ...or negotiate or something. In short, he is not in a hurry. No matter what the situation is, the combat strength of the ninth rank already has enough power to speak. He didn''t expose it. While playing chess, he started chatting again: "Old friend, you and I have played chess all day, what do you want to say..." Reginald said lightly: A sharp light flashed across Master Merlin''s eyes, Reginald shrugged his shoulders, looked at another piece on the chessboard, and said: Master Merlin raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing an inadvertent sneer. handle business It must be the battle situation on Clemington''s side that made the Empress very anxious. Being able to cultivate here is naturally not a bad state of mind, and Master Meilin is not in the slightest panic, since you want to procrastinate, so procrastinate. Anyway, when the news came, someone would come to beg him. However, when the two were playing chess, suddenly the door of the study opened, and Ekaterina, wearing a crown, walked in. Seeing the emperor walking in, Reginald quickly got up, bowed and saluted: Although Master Merlin who was sitting opposite also stood up, he only nodded slightly. With such a high position and authority, he doesn''t have much respect for this young female emperor. Ekaterina didn''t have any strange expression on her face at all, she walked over and said lightly: As she spoke, she added: "There is something wrong with the southern part of the empire today. I have been dealing with the matter there, so I was delayed." Clemington''s ambush plan was hardly known to anyone except Ekaterina and MI. Even Reginald, the minister of military aircraft, didn''t know about it. Although he had guessed that the far-sighted Empress in front of him must be secretly planning some kind of big move, but he was here all day today, and he didn''t hear any news, and he didn''t know what it was. Hearing this, he asked: "Your Majesty, there is trouble in the south" Ekaterina walked to the emperor''s exclusive golden chair behind the desk and sat down, and said: "Well, a little problem. You go down first." Hearing this, Reginald didn''t say much, turned around and left the study. Only Master Merlin was left watching suspiciously. Something happened in the southern part of the empire, it must be the ambush. It seems that Mr. Najing must have gone to Russell Manor today. Then the person must have been killed. The news that the ninth-rank Dharma Saint of the Celestial Plane appeared in the hinterland of Lu Ying should also come. But Master Merlin was very surprised. At this juncture, Her Majesty the Empress was able to maintain her composure. Ha ha, but the mentality is not bad. Ekaterina sat on her seat, took out a high-grade scroll, and started writing something. While writing, she also asked casually: When Merlin heard this, his eyes froze slightly. This tone is to test Forget it, there is no need to hide it. In this situation, people can still be smuggled in, and there are not many things that can be done within the empire. But he was sure that Her Majesty Ekaterina would not dare to turn her face even if she guessed it. Master Merlin responded calmly: As he spoke, he glanced at Her Majesty the Empress who was writing at the desk from the corner of his eye. I have to admit that this empress is the most courageous emperor he has ever seen. No matter when, you can see that she has a calm and calm aura. .Pity. Ekaterina heard that her expression remained unchanged, and said again: Master Merlin frowned slightly upon hearing this. He originally thought that Ekaterina was going to make friends and get close, and then begged himself to help block those people from the plane of the gods. But this tone... doesn''t sound right. He couldn''t figure out where the problem came from, and he also responded to the official words: "Your Majesty is absurd. It is nothing worth mentioning for the old man to do this for the empire. This is His Majesty''s wisdom..." Yekalina also nodded slightly, and said: "..." Hearing this, Master Merlin also smiled slightly, and now he is starting to make love It seems that the situation in the south is not optimistic. Unexpectedly, the snickering in his heart didn''t last long, but the emperor in front of him didn''t play his cards according to the routine. At this time, Ekaterina also finished writing the scroll in her hand, handed it out, and said blankly: "Because of emotion and reason, the empire should treat heroes with courtesy. So Master Merlin, please write this contract Sign it." As soon as she said this, a translucent figure suddenly appeared in the air, and then turned into a man covered in a cloak. Master Merlin''s pupils shrank slightly, but he didn''t realize that there was anyone else in the room What a clever stealth method! He also immediately guessed, could it be the legendary "Black JOKERJ" from the Military Intelligence Department? After becoming a court enshrinement, he also came into contact with some top-secret information. He didn''t know that in addition to the four commanders of Heihongmei Fang, the Military Intelligence Division also had a leader [JOKER], and a deputy leader codenamed "JOKER" that no one had ever seen. But since it was exposed, Merlin didn''t take it seriously for a moment of perception. It wasn''t weak, but it wasn''t enough to make him, a ninth-level player, feel threatened. The man in the cloak handed over the scroll, and Master Merlin glanced suspiciously, thinking it was some kind of cooperation agreement. But after seeing the terms above clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was instantly filled with anger: He suddenly looked at Ekaterina on the opposite side, and asked in a sharp and deep voice without concealment: The loyalty contract is actually a slave contract on another level! After signing, you must remain absolutely loyal to the royal family. Not to mention that he is now at the ninth rank, but after the seventh rank became the guard of Prince Carnap, no one dared to sign such an unequal contract for him! come here now Merlin looked at the empress who made a foolish move, and his face turned cold: So it is to use this method to control my ninth-level who gave you the courage With this eighth-level "Black JOKER] It is already disrespectful to release coercion on the emperor. But Ekaterina didn''t seem to care at all. ??? She didn''t even change her expression, she put the quill pen back on the desk without any haste, and said again: <1 Is it finally a showdown? Hearing this, Master Merlin''s expression wasn''t surprised at all, and he didn''t make excuses, he just asked coldly: Since you don''t want to lose face, you are also blamed for being rude! As soon as the words fell, the violent coercion of the ninth-level professional swept across the entire study in an instant. The expression of the eighth-level peak peak changed suddenly, and he was already protecting Ekaterina, with a face as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Master Merlin watched, with only a sarcasm on his face, "Only by your side"... Ekaterina''s expression remained unchanged, she looked at the first priest of the court without fear, and said: Master Meilin was not surprised at all, and did not answer directly, but asked back confidently: Hearing that they were three ninth-level Dharma Saints, he was already more than half at ease. The entire alchemy plane currently has two ninth-levels, and besides him, there is only one severely injured Mr. Jing. This time there are three Dharma saints, no one can stop them, Mr. Najing Must die! However, just as the success in Master Merlin''s heart surfaced on his face, a scene he never expected appeared. Ekaterina seemed to see through his thoughts, and said directly: "It may disappoint you. Those people can''t come to Lingdun." After a pause, she said: what! Hearing this, Master Merlin froze as if struck by lightning. His first reaction was that it was a lie! Mr. Jing, who was seriously injured in the Liming group, was at most half of the ninth rank, how could he kill three Dharma saints? This is the most ridiculous joke! However, in the next moment, he looked at the empress who had been calm and unhurried from the beginning to the end, and felt conflicted again. It stands to reason that if Mr. Jing is dead, then the plane of the gods is approaching Lingdun, and she, the emperor, should be anxious about how to deal with the enemy at this time. Where would he have the confidence to come to find himself, the number one priest in the palace, to turn his face against him? There are various signs that things seem to be different from what I thought. Could it be... those magicians on the plane of the gods were really killed how could it be possible! Without ten or eight ninth-level professionals, how could it be possible to kill three Dharma Saints? Obviously, there must be some conspiracy in it. Master Merlin''s face was gloomy. However, the chaotic thoughts were suppressed for a moment. Whatever the case, it is an external factor. And his ninth-level combat power is real. No one in Lingdon is stronger than him. If you want to be bad for yourself, then you have to think about it! He said in a deep voice again: Yekaterina''s expression finally changed after hearing this threatening tone. She said coldly: This kind of negative news broke out. " After a pause, she gestured to the scroll, and said again: Upon hearing this, Master Merlin was furious. This is downright humiliating! Even if you are the emperor, do you know what the ninth level means? A fox dares to make a lion a slave Where did the guts come from? He looked at Ekaterina, almost gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, do you know what you are doing now?" Humph! I really thought that if I had a bit of a hole in my hand, I wouldn''t take the old man seriously. Even if those people from the plane of the gods really didn''t come to Lingdun for some reason, my ninth rank is not at the mercy of others. He has made up his mind to teach this stupid empress a painful lesson! Murderous intent filled the study in an instant, and the rows of classics on the bookshelf were shaken by the terrifying coercion, and fell on the cashmere carpet with a clatter. The coercion of the ninth-level professional is terrifying. Even the eighth-level ones entered the fighting state and disappeared instantly on the spot. However, in this murderous atmosphere, the indifferent tone from the beginning to the end spoke again: "I also know that you will not sign the contract so easily. But it doesn''t matter, let you see, my confidence Where." As she said that, Ekaterina, who was wearing a golden crown, was surrounded by a special field, and finally said: Before the words were finished, the scene of the huge study suddenly changed. Bookcases, chairs, door beams...everything changes in a blink of an eye become transparent, lose boundaries, Look again in a blink of an eye, UU Reading www. Surrounding uukanshu.com turned into an endless and deep starry sky. In the starry sky, Ekaterina was like the lord of the stars, wearing a nebula veil, exuding an indescribably domineering aura. When Master Merlin saw this, his expression suddenly changed. It was only then that he realized that under the delicate and beautiful appearance of this empress, there was actually an unbelievably strong combat power hidden! On this day, there was news that an assassin had broken into the imperial palace, causing the palace to partially collapse. The court''s first enshrinement, Master Merlin, intercepted the assassin and was seriously injured. At the same time, the news of Clemington''s victory came, and the whole country was shaken up, and the news of the palace assassin did not cause any disturbance. . Blind Waiting reminds you: After reading, remember to bookmark and remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 620： national celebration Mechanical Alchemist Text Volume Chapter 620 The next day of national celebrations, the imperial city of Lingdun. The printing presses of major newspaper offices worked overtime last night to print, and the newspapers piled up like a mountain. In the early morning, there was still thick fog floating on the streets. There was just a trace of whiteness on the horizon, and the clear and excited sound of selling newspapers in the silent streets of Lingdun ignited. Newsboys rode simple steam engines and shuttled through the streets and alleys with bulging bags on their backs. They waved today''s "Winnington Daily" in their hands, shouting excitedly the shocking news in the newspaper. The residents of Lyndon have long been used to getting up early to wake up the whole city with newsboys, but today is different. When people heard the news clearly today, they were all stunned. Even those who were asleep were awakened and sat up on the bed suddenly, thinking that they were dreaming. However, the whole city seemed to be on fire, and the hustle and bustle of the streets had already been heard, and Lington gradually fell into the boiling of that kind of carnival. Really! It''s true! The dawn organization beheaded three enemies of the ninth order! What an exciting victory! This sounds like a battle report from the Arabian Nights, with photos and detailed records, and it is on the front page of the "Lingdon Daily" today! And something else! A traitor to the empire, a prince-level nobleman, will be sent to the gallows today! The heavy news that could only appear in a dream was clearly written in bold ink on today''s newspaper. Today''s few thin newspapers seem to be as heavy as gold. Everyone held it in their hands, and they were all ecstatic. The mailbags of the newsboys were quickly sold out, and newspapers were read in the hands of tens of millions of residents in Lyndon. In the tavern, on the street, the Alchemist''s Union, the Adventurer''s Union, the Alchemy Academy... excited people are everywhere. "Liming is really too strong. That''s a ninth-level Dharma Saint. He actually killed three of them! Then how much ninth-level combat power do we need?" More and more people gather on the street. People spontaneously gathered on the street to celebrate, and excitedly shared their joys and joys. Joy. On the front page of the newspaper, the photos of those mysterious cloaked men seemed to have a kind of magical power, which made people feel inexplicably excited. It''s not just the words in the newspaper that are inspiring. The central square of Lingdun was originally a city square where the upper class of Lingdun used to gather together. At this moment, a row of gallows has been erected in the square. Those who betrayed the alchemy plane will be tried publicly today, and they will be hanged under the witness of everyone. Those princes, dukes, and marquises who used to be aloof are now in the cage in embarrassment, waiting for their upcoming fate with ashen faces. They will be sent to the gallows under the trial of the law! They are charged with defecting to the enemy, treason, and traitors from the Alchemy Plane! More and more people surrounded the square. People are eager to witness this history moment of sex. Never before had so many great nobles been publicly executed at this moment. Not only ordinary people are surprised, even the vast majority of the high-level people in the empire find it incredible. Last night, the Military Intelligence Department attacked the whole city and wiped out dozens of nobles one after another. It almost uprooted the old faction that had never been shaken by the collapse of the Bona royal family, and a thorough cleansing came. .Those ancient families who once stamped their feet could make Lu Ying shake, one by one, their homes were confiscated and imprisoned, and their official positions and rights were collectively deprived of their hands. But this is this kind of wanton liquidation, which is also puzzling. The people at the bottom watched the excitement, but the members of the Congress knew very well why the royal family didn''t liquidate these cancers before, because they couldn''t! These biggest problems are not only that their family has developed for hundreds of years, with deep-rooted and intricate forces and strengths. More importantly, there is a master Merlin who is the number one master in the empire! The vast majority of people don''t know why the royal family dared to do this, and what confidence they have to do so But not long after, when they heard that Master Merlin was injured in the palace, but after the liquidation, he still sat firmly in his seat, everyone felt very subtle. The previous attack on the joint company, and this time the enemy sneaked into the hinterland of Luying to ambush the leader of Liming, the two major incidents were obviously caused by the top-secret information leaked by the inner ghosts of the upper echelons of the empire. Anyone who really understands politics knows that the "old school" is playing tricks. Now the evidence of those guys on the gallows in the central square has been clearly posted. The old aristocrats were almost wiped out. However, Master Merlin, who was the strongest pillar of the old school, was safe and sound in the storm! However, by accident, those very few high-level officials of the empire realized the brilliance of Catherine the Great after careful consideration. After this great liquidation, the imperial power was completely stabilized, and the last stumbling block to the United Empire''s development of the New Deal was gone. And the most important thing is that those guys from the plane of gods are afraid to cooperate with people from the plane of alchemy now. The information provided two times before was obviously a huge opportunity to severely injure the alchemy plane, but they failed both times. On the contrary, it was the magician from the plane of gods who was severely injured twice. This kind of failure is so coincidental that it even feels like a trap set on purpose. Looking at Master Meilin''s offering to protect the country, it is not difficult for everyone to guess that this master must have made great contributions in it! Although some people know that there is something tricky in it, no matter what the facts are, it is a fact that all the old schools have been liquidated, and it is a fact that Master Merlin has not been liquidated. So in the future, even if there are some other fish that slip through the net, it is impossible to have trust again. What''s more, without the support of the ninth rank, under the iron-blooded Emperor Catherine the Great, no old school rebellion can make waves. After this battle, the emperor''s heart was stabilized. The city of Lingdon was boiling. 19 Holy Avenue, the residence of Reginald Roberts, the Minister of Civil Affairs of the Empire. In the garden, Reginald, who had not slept all night, looked at the newspaper in his hand, his hands trembling, and his old face flushed with excitement. Last night, the military intelligence department arrested people and made a fuss in the city all night. Others didn''t know why, but he, the minister of military affairs, knew it very well. He played chess with Master Merlin in the palace yesterday, and at that time he guessed that Her Majesty Ekaterina was going to attack the old school. However, those old nobles have a lot of resources and troops in their hands. Once they are forced to liquidate, it may cause unpredictable turmoil to the already precarious empire. ... Besides, there is also that ninth-level master Merlin. However, Reginald had been worried all night. Looking at today''s newspaper, he realized that his worries were unnecessary. Also understood everything immediately. Reginald put down the newspaper in his hand, and looked at the blue sky again with extremely deep eyes. A rare fine day in Lyndon today. There is no thick fog, and the sun is pouring down. The fresh fragrance of flowers and plants rushes into the nostrils, and the crisp chirping of birds chirps. The news in the newspaper, like today''s bright sun, penetrated the oppressive mist, and the dark clouds that had been suppressed in people''s hearts for many years dissipated at once. The plane of the gods was beheaded with three ninth ranks, the old school of the empire was completely liquidated, and the first offering was perfectly resolved... All the problems that had weighed him down before were suddenly cleared up and cleared up. From now on, there will be no more secret stumbling blocks. The imperial power is highly centralized, the United Empire is monolithic, and the Alchemy Plane is unified externally. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, Reginald Roberts couldn''t believe that someone could perfectly solve these difficult problems in such a short period of time. The old duke was filled with emotions, and it took him a long time to let out a long and sincere sigh: This exciting scene didn''t just happen in Imperial Dulington, almost at the same time, people in major cities in Luying learned about these exciting news through newspapers. The news seemed to have grown wings, and it spread to Marfa on the other side of the ocean. Those rebels who were sticking to the front line and fighting guerrillas also knew the news that Liming killed the ninth-rank Dharma Saint. There is nothing more inspiring than a solid victory. It turns out that the ten thousand legal groups in the plane of the gods are not invincible, and the ninth-level Dharma Saints can also be killed! Enemies that can be defeated are not so hopeless all of a sudden. Today is destined to be a day of great celebration for the United Empire. Not only the good news continued, but substantial benefits also appeared on the pharmacy counters of major alchemy shops. Those were colorful blood potions. People only need to spend a reasonable price to buy a basic blood medicine. Bloodlines of dragons, bloodlines of elves, bloodlines of giants, bloodlines of Titans... and many other mythical gene potions have come out in large numbers. This is an absolute treasure that can directly enhance one''s cultivation talent. For an alchemist, successfully transforming a bloodline is equivalent to adding a rare cultivation talent out of thin air! You must know that the formula of the blood potion was exclusive to the aristocrats in the past, and a formula of the blood potion could be exchanged for a high title. Now the genetic potion is no longer a secret that is exclusive to nobles, nor is it a witchcraft potion with a high fatality rate. But everyone can touch the talent bloodline promotion items. Not only are they sold in the market, but the imperial government has also issued a decree that all alchemy academies provide basic blood potions to students for free, and the army and military academies can obtain advanced versions of advanced blood potions. Everyone can also exchange top-level blood potions with their military exploits! If the news in the newspaper gave hope to the people of the Alchemy Plane, then these blood potions added wings to the hope and helped the Alchemy Plane to take off!...Now blood potions are widely popular, and the upper limit of the plane law is constantly increasing. The official opened alchemy knowledge to everyone again, and the base of alchemy apprentices increased hundreds of times! With a large base, the most talented people will always stand out. There are only two ninth-level professionals in the alchemy plane today, and there may be thousands of ninth-level professionals in the future! And all this is not afraid of inner ghosts making trouble. Even if alchemy knowledge and potion formulas are stolen by those on the plane of the gods, it doesn''t make any sense. Those magicians on the plane of the gods regard alchemy as a forbidden technique and the alchemy civilization. Even the captured battle mechas of Mafa were destroyed on the spot. Alchemy is blooming everywhere, and one day it will bloom into an ocean. Just as Lington was celebrating its success in the city, an apartment on the banks of the Rocco Valen was peaceful and leisurely. As one of the protagonists on the front page of today''s newspaper, Su Lun remained calm and had a good night''s rest. The original intention of Mr. Jing''s establishment was to have an absolutely neutral alchemy organization. Without being influenced by external forces, this organization will contribute to the development of alchemy civilization now and in the future. Therefore, Liming didn''t intend to have too much involvement with the imperial officials. But for the invitation of Emperor Catherine, Liming still has to show some face. Mr. Jing, the leader, went to the palace. And Su Lun stayed in the apartment to rest. Of course, with Sabina serving, there is no shortage of vibrancy and fragrance. It was broad daylight and the sun was streaming into the apartment. Su Lun sat on the sofa and read today''s newspaper, while Sabina in her pajamas was giving him a massage. Even if the photo in the newspaper didn''t show her face, Sabina recognized it immediately, "Wow, sir, this must be you!" Su Lun listened and smiled, The silk pajamas are soft to the touch, and the touch of large areas of skin always gives people a vaguely provocative feeling. However, Sabina''s massage skills can make people feel very relaxed. Although it is quite exhausting, Su Lun also thinks it is very good. The battle last night would not have been clearer without myself as a witness, so I didn''t watch it much. He flipped through the content at the back and saw the report of the liquidation of traitors within the empire, and he was also deeply moved: Judging from the current news, this Master Merlin must be inseparable from those people in the Heavenly God Plane. But what Su Lun didn''t expect was that when the royal family liquidated those veteran nobles, the first priest was safe and sound, and he didn''t take any action Sabina is the current intelligence leader of the Mirror Organization, and she knows the situation of the empire like the back of her hand. When she heard this, as a qualified intelligence officer, she immediately analyzed: Su Lun frowned slightly when he heard this: After coming back last night, he had a good night''s sleep. He really didn''t know this information. Master Merlin of the ninth rank suffered a dark loss Su Lun rolled his eyes, thinking of Ekaterina who could control the power of the stars, and roughly guessed something. I am probably the only one who has seen her strength. If she advances to the eighth level, her combat power will be very strong. With the restriction of the imperial palace, it may not be impossible to win the ninth rank. When Su Lun thought of this, he suddenly realized. He didn''t say much, and continued to read the contents of the newspaper. .They rushed back to Lingdon last night, originally because they were afraid of making trouble because of these old schools. Thinking that he might have to kill another ninth-rank Merlin master. Unexpectedly, the problem was solved quietly. Even a bunch of veteran nobles from the old school were dealt with, without causing any turmoil. This wrist really has to be admired. But no matter what the situation is, the result is good. Now that the traitors of the old school have been eliminated, the United Empire will have much less trouble. Seeing his expression, Sabina turned her beautiful eyes and didn''t mention any inappropriate topics. At this moment, a strange energy surged in her body, she seemed to have suddenly caught some insight, and said in surprise: Su Lun smiled slightly, "That''s right. . " Last night, I harvested the insights of three ninth-level Dharma Saints, which was absorbed by Succubus'' special talent. It is really... a very powerful talent. Sabina obviously understood something, she showed a coquettish smile, thank you master for your kindness~" Su Lun saw that the maid was sticking to him again, and interrupted: Only then did Sabina restrain the succubus''s ever-present charm talent, and obediently sat aside. Sure enough, not long after, footsteps sounded outside the door. Mr. Mirror and Reina walked into the room. They had been invited to the palace in the morning, and have just returned. "After listening to her strategies for governing the country, I feel that no one can do better than her. As long as she is given a few more years, the United Empire will definitely prosper, and the strength of the entire alchemy plane will skyrocket. It even reached a level that was even more glorious a thousand years ago..." It seemed that the results of the meeting were satisfactory, and Ekaterina was full of praise when Mr. Jing came back. It was also the first time for Su Lun to hear his senior sister praise someone like this. But that title always feels weird. Several people sat on the sofa and chatted. Mr. Jing said something from the royal meeting, and Ekaterina expressed various thanks to Liming on behalf of the royal family and the empire, as well as material support. We also talked about some future cooperation plans. As far as the current situation is concerned, the overall situation is also developing in a good direction. Su Lun just listened quietly. He is not very interested in the development of the empire, and he can''t get in the way. These things are obviously handled by my senior sister. Obviously, Mr. Jing also has arrangements. Finally, Su Lun asked: Mr. Jing talked about the upcoming itinerary: Hearing this, UU Reading Su Lun also agreed, Just what he wanted. He now knows the refining method of the universe''s source quality, and he is short of ninth-level materials. There is nothing more suitable than the front line of war. Moreover, the situation on Marfa''s side is not very optimistic, and some top-level combat forces are urgently needed to reinforce and change the situation on the battlefield. It''s perfect to go for reinforcements now. What''s more, after harvesting three ninth-rank Dharma saints, Su Lun now has the confidence to face the ninth-rank Dharma saint alone. Moreover, there is no one who is more suitable for dealing with the Ten Thousand Law Corps than his puppet army. As far as the combination of Su Lun and Mr. Jing is concerned, at least until the top powerhouses on the plane of the gods do not descend on a large scale, they are enough to deal with any situation. Mr. Jing smiled slightly when he heard this, and said lightly: . Blind Waiting reminds you: After reading, remember to bookmark and remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 621： great migration Mechanical Alchemist Text Volume Chapter 621 A few days after the Great Migration, Zambula Iron Falls Province. This used to be one of the most prosperous mechanical cities in the southern part of the Marfa Empire, but because the connection place of the channel of the Celestial Plane is here, this big city also became the first city in the Alchemy Plane to fall. The mechanical city once inhabited by millions of people is now dead silent. There are traces left by the war everywhere in the city, collapsed high-rise buildings, crater-like explosion marks, burning wreckage... full of devastation. All the markers of machinery and alchemy in the city were destroyed, and the locomotives and mechanical equipment that could be seen everywhere in the streets were also turned into scrap iron, and even the discussion became a thing of the past. There is only one new building, and that is the white stone statue hundreds of meters high in the central square of the city. It was early morning, and a long bell rang, and ragged people emerged from the ruins. They put down everything in their hands and prayed devoutly to the statue. This is not a magician from the plane of the gods, but an aborigine from Zambra Iron Falls Province. After the outbreak of war, not everyone can escape, and the elderly, weak, women and children with limited mobility will always be victims. They were trapped in the city. The magicians of the Celestial Plane spread the belief of Outer Gods to them and asked them to pray every day. Only in this way can they survive. If there is no external force to interfere, probably after many years, the aborigines here will completely seal the once glorious mechanical alchemy civilization in the depths of their memory, and thus become devout believers of the outer gods. At this moment, on a hillside more than ten kilometers away from the city. Two people are holding a monocular and looking at everything in the city. It is in the mountains a few kilometers southwest of the Zambula Iron Waterfall, where there is a blue beam of light several kilometers in diameter projected from the sky on the ground. Like a huge pillar, supporting heaven and earth. And in the telescope, you can see the layers of magic restrictions around the beam of light, as well as densely packed magic towers. Seven-story, eight-story, nine-story, and even ten-story magic towers. The number of layers of the magic tower means that the magic power it can carry fluctuates beyond the upper limit of the rules. A ten-story magic tower is probably equivalent to a demigod-level magic wave. Moreover, these magic towers are connected together, which obviously coincides with some kind of super magic circle. ??? The thickness of the magic power fluctuations on the magic circle that is visible to the naked eye gives people an indestructible sense of oppression. Seeing this, Su Lun put down the binoculars in his hand, and sighed slightly: "The channel of the plane is the "Alphat Magic Tower Array", which is said to be a super-order magic array with the power of gods. If you want to destroy it by force, you will almost Impossible." Mr. Jing on the side listened, and there was no surprise, he remained silent and did not speak. Su Lun originally wanted to come over and see if he could find a chance. But now that it is confirmed, there is no chance at all. It is because he understands the magic system of the plane of gods that he knows that there is no chance at all. This kind of magic tower integrated formation, even if there are a hundred more, I may not be able to break through it. The scale has changed qualitatively, and these magic circles are also the foundation of the plane of the gods. After pondering for a long time, neither of them spoke. .Looking at the suffering people in the city, a strange look flashed across Mr. Jings eyes, and she said: As she spoke, she paused for a while, watching the distance gradually deepen, and said: Ordinary people are still immersed in the joy of the great victory of the past few days, but only they, the top-level power of the alchemy plane, know that the pressure relief is only temporary. The real crisis will inevitably come in the near future. Su Lun nodded when he heard this. He raised his eyebrows slightly: Mr. Jing frowned slightly, and said: Su Lun shrugged. His current omniscient pupil of the second solution can understand a little bit, but there is nothing he can do. These plane passages were established during the most glorious civilization period of alchemy civilization. Those powerful alchemists back then had the power to suppress all planes, and the passage was convenient for them. But the current alchemy civilization has declined, and there is no **** rank, so it is impossible to touch the realm of gods such as plane passages. The channel key fell into the hands of Su Lun, but he couldn''t unilaterally close this plane channel. In that level of limited comprehension, Su Lun felt a deep sense of powerlessness, as if the power in his hand was a thin thread, but he was asked to mend the rushing river. The heart is more than enough, but the strength is far from enough. Obviously, this problem can''t be solved for the time being, and the two didn''t bother with it much. They didn''t come here to solve the problem of plane passage. It has another purpose. Su Lun changed the subject and said directly: He stripped the memories of the three Dharma saints before, and also knew a lot of inside stories about their arrival. Now that I came here to look at the situation of the plane channel, I wanted to calculate the general situation in the future. When Mr. Jing heard this, his eyebrows relaxed slightly. A sharp light flashed in her crystal eyes, and she said softly: "The most urgent thing is to relocate as many people from Mafa as possible to Luying. Population is the cornerstone of civilization and the most important link of inheritance. Now is the last chance... ." As the two talked, the person had disappeared. After half a month. Herbitzon, the largest city on the coastline in the northwest of Marfa, has the largest deep-water port in the north of Marfa. Since the last time the United Fleet destroyed the coastal defense force that was finally established on the plane of the gods, the command of the sea has always been on the side of the United Empire. The 10,000-man corporation once stationed by Herbitson had no supplies, and after holding on for a few months, it also withdrew. The city in ruins is now one of the few rebel gathering places in Marfa. Even after the Battle of Clemington half a month ago, these people who insisted on fighting far away in Marfa also received great news, that is, the empire had sent a fleet to pick them up. This allows all the people on the front line to see the hope of survival. In just half a month, tens of millions of people have poured into this port city from all directions. Back then, the plane invasion was too sudden, and the Marfa Empire had a large population, so it was impossible to complete the transfer in a short period of time. Most of the first migrants are mechanical engineers, necessary construction personnel, women and children. A large number of troops and ordinary residents remained in Marfa. . After breaking the city, they could only scatter and fight guerrillas in various mountainous areas. ... Now that there is an opportunity, the United Empire immediately dispatched a large number of ships to pick them up. Night fell. The sky is full of stars, and the night is sultry. In a camp ten miles outside Herbitsund, a bonfire was burning brightly. A steam motorcycle came galloping from the suburbs. Watching the motorcycle approaching, the sentinel on the high wall shouted from a long distance: "This is the outpost of Hebbit Songgang, friends in front, please show your identity." Su Lun stopped the motorcycle, and Mr. Mirror on the back seat He also took off his helmet. The two casually unbuttoned a piece of clothing, and the dozens of pairs of cautious eyes on the wall immediately retracted. ! Seeing this, the sentinel immediately said: "Okay, you can enter. Open the door!" The gate of the camp opened slowly. This is to prevent the enemy from sneaking in. But in fact, magicians on the plane of gods are easy to identify. Magicians do not have mechanical modifications or alchemy equipment, and their beliefs prevent them from even touching any alchemy products. So from the first time the sentries saw Su Lun riding a motorcycle, they had already identified it. What''s more, without a legion of magicians, the threat is not great. Su Lun and the two rode into the camp. Stationed here is a group called the Rebel Alliance. They set up camp here to provide defense for the civilians in Herbitson City. Su Lun and Mr. Jing came here this time because they had received definite news that the magicians from the plane of the gods would wait for the fleet to arrive tomorrow and surprise Herbitson. The two parked the car and walked into the camp. In the camp for half a month, rebels gathered from all directions, probably tens of thousands of people. This is like a small war town, very lively. There are regular soldiers, adventurers, and mechanical blasters. Pedestrians on the street are all armed with various types of mechanical weapons, and the models are also varied. The most numerous shops in the camp are various mechanical modification shops and supply shops. All kinds of firearms and ammunition are randomly placed in front of the shops and piled up into mountains. Then there are a few humble taverns open. Even if the tavern is very simple, it is one of the few pastimes for the rebels, and it is full of people. Su Lun and Mr. Jing walked all the way into the camp, and there was nowhere to go, so they found a tavern and ordered some beer. In the current situation, beer is a hard currency, the price is very high, and drinking it is a luxury. The two sat in the corner and had nothing to do, listening to people chatting excitedly. As soon as Su Lun and Mr. Jing walked over, they were surprised to find that the most conspicuous place on the bar counter of the pub had posted the "Lingdon Daily" half a month ago. Don''t know where those guys got them from. But the photos of Dawn members on the front page stand out. People talked about dawn, as if they had found some kind of spiritual sustenance, and talked endlessly. Not long after sitting down, I heard a bearded man with a loud voice pouring beer, excitedly talking about the latest news he just got: This said, the tavern seemed to explode, and everyone immediately became excited. "Oh, it''s finally here. I thought the Empire had abandoned us. Hahaha... I can finally see my little Jimmy again!" "Everyone, don''t blame the empire. If the royal family hadn''t decisively ordered to blow up the major shipyards, the magicians in the plane of the gods would have already used our warships to invade the hinterland of Lu Ying. If that was the case, we would alchemy Civilization really doesn''t even have a chance to turn around. You may not know that the situation in the occupied area is very bad now. Those guys on the plane of the gods destroyed all traces of the alchemy civilization, and forced the living to believe in those outer gods Humph! The only thing we alchemists believe in is truth, and machinery is power. How could we believe in those hypocritical outer gods "..." Yes. Even if there were ships before, they would not have dared to come to pick us up. Once it was snatched away by the mages of the plane of gods, our last bit of pure land for survival was gone. Now that the empire has slowed down, it will come to pick us up." "Yeah. Before we" The Knights of the Red Jazz "was dispersed by the magicians, and the few survivors were driven to the northern mountains. We also just came out of the mountains the day before yesterday." "That''s no wonder. You haven''t heard that "Liming" just killed three ninth-level Dharma saints." "The ninth-level Dharma saints were killed by our people." The more people talked, the more excited they became. Su Lun and Mr. Jing in the corner had weird expressions on their faces. Originally, there were some exaggerated descriptions in the newspapers for publicity. Now that it''s spread here, people in the Liming Group seem to have become god-like masters. The two looked at each other, dumbfounded. But the atmosphere is very enthusiastic, and people are blowing more and more vigorously. Speaking of excitement, the bearded man who brought the news before greeted the entire tavern: The tavern instantly responded excitedly: Su Lun was also affected by the atmosphere. He raised his glass and gestured to Mr. Jing opposite: Mr. Jing was slightly taken aback, as if he was in some trouble. But a moment later, she smiled lightly: As she spoke, she picked up the huge oak wine glass and drank the wine. Su Lun finished drinking in one gulp, and turned around to see Mr. Jing drinking with his slender neck held high. A little bit of water overflowed from the corner of his mouth and slid down on his fair skin, which was crystal clear under the light of the fire. It was only then that Su Lun realized that it was the first time he saw his senior sister gulping down beer Elegant as ever. After drinking for a while, the two pitched a tent in the camp to meditate and rest. The night passed quickly. the next day. Early in the morning, the camp suddenly boiled. "The ship is coming! The empire''s ship is coming!" "My God, there are at least a thousand boats coming, so dense that you can''t see the end!" I don''t know who yelled first, and all of a sudden, tens of thousands of people in the entire camp were awakened. People climbed up the tower and looked at the sea to the west with binoculars. Everyone was excited when they saw the densely packed ships on the horizon heading towards the port. Not only the tens of thousands of people at the sentry post, but also the tens of millions of people in the city of Herbitsong not far away are all boiling up. Those were super large cruise ships, warships, giant cargo ships... and the United Fleet and Eternal Night escort. Su Lun and Mr. Jing were not surprised at all. Because the ship''s arrival date has been communicated with them. UU reading Only when they were there, would the United Empire really dare to send so many ships to pick them up. The two woke up from meditation and walked out of the tent. They didn''t look at the sea to the west, but to the east. In the communicator, the intelligence organization of the Imperial Army has reported the enemy''s latest movements. Su Lun raised his eyebrows and said: Mr. Mirror said: Su Lun smiled: mirror first Sheng stared into the distance, his eyes were blurred and far away, yes. This time, a large number of people should be transported to Luying. ". Blind Waiting reminds you: After reading, remember to bookmark and remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 622： The blasting ghost who blew up the ten thousand corporation At Herbitsund Dock, the sound of steamship whistles resounded through the sky. Watching the huge steel ships sailing into the port, the people staying in Marfa cheered excitedly. The empire did not give up on them, which gave everyone a real hope of living. "Don''t bring so many things, there is enough food and water on board! Try to get as many people on board as possible..." "Let the women and children get on the boat first, so that no one is crowded, there will be enough boats to pick everyone up, and there are thousands of boats behind! Every day!" "..." Seeing the dense sea boats with no end in sight, this also made the tens of millions of people in Herbitson city really relieved. The gangway was lowered and people flooded onto the ferry. In order to accommodate people as much as possible, these cruise ships have removed all useless decorations and luxurious supporting facilities, leaving only empty cabins. A cruise ship originally allowed to carry 5,000 people can now hold 50,000 people. There are tens of thousands of ships, and there are hundreds of giant cruise ships, giant freighters and various types of small and medium steamers on the sea. This first batch can relocate tens of millions of people. Because of the severe damage to the top-level combat power of the Celestial Plane and the elimination of the capitulation faction within the empire, the situation is now under control, and there are continuous ships from Lu Ying''s side sailing to Mafa every day. For a long period of time in the future, we will continue to transfer residents in the major coastal cities of Marfa. This time, not only the cruise ship, but also the joint fleet led by "Thunder Tiger" Meredith Ben Moses and Admiral Rostov. They were rescued by the Dawn Regiment before, and later raided the port on the coastline of the Celestial Plane, and now they are back as an **** fleet. On the deck of the warship, Meredith looked at the familiar city, and at the residents who were weeping with joy, and sighed, "I''m finally back again." In front of him is his homeland, and among those dense crowds are his relatives, friends, and family members. There are still many senior mechanics, engineers, and technical talents who were too late to withdraw. Now that he can come back to pick them up, the former Marfa Admiral finally relieved the bad breath that was suffocating in his heart. Has been beaten, the first real victory this time. "That''s right. Before I changed it, I couldn''t have imagined that we could organize such a large operational fleet to pick up people..." Admiral Rostov also nodded. Only people at their level can see that for civilization, nothing is more important than population. But he looked to the east and said, "However, there will be a fierce battle in a while." Meredith''s expression froze when he heard that, and he said firmly, "We will win." Admiral Rostov listened, pondered for a moment, and felt inexplicably courageous and confident: "Well, we will win!" The soldiers of the United Fleet were the first to use the genetic potion. Moreover, the team of Dr. Banks'' biological laboratory is stationed in the fleet personally, and they have been busy with this matter for the past two months. After using it, they realized how powerful the "mythical bloodline genetic medicine" developed by the dawn regiment was. For the vast majority of people, it is not an exaggeration to say that their talent has been awakened again out of thin air. The overflow of the genetic medicine is also visible to the naked eye. This time or two has already raised the fleet members to a large level. What''s more, they have been practicing group alchemy battles. Now the United Fleet is not what it used to be. Even if it is a legal group of ten thousand people, it is not without the power to fight. While Herbitsong Wharf was busy, Su Lun and Mr. Jing were observing the surrounding situation on the city wall in the rebel camp on the outskirts of the city. In the communicator, intelligence personnel are reporting the situation in real time. Although it has fallen, there are still intelligence personnel from the former Marfa Empire in every city. It is also these intelligence personnel who stick to the enemy''s rear and provide the imperial army with the movements of those magicians in detail. After listening to the information from all parties, Su Lun looked at his senior sister and said: "Twelve ten-thousand-man corporations have surrounded us from three directions. It''s about the same as the expected plan. Those guys don''t know about ours. method, and then divide up the troops. Mr. Jing listened and nodded slightly. There are almost no real-time communication tools in the plane of the gods. The eight ten thousand legal groups were killed in the Imperial Straits before, and the intelligence obviously did not spread. 3 Blind enemies don''t care about exposing their whereabouts, because after all, even if they know their movements, the land battle of the Ten Thousand Corps is invincible. 2 But now it''s different. In fact, Su Lun had thought about it half a month ago, directly attacking and killing those ten thousand corporations stationed in major cities. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t rush to act. One is that those magic groups have built a large number of magic towers in the city, and if they charge forcibly, the battle damage will be great. The second is the fear of beating grass and scaring snakes. Once the enemy knows that the 10,000-person puppet group can easily restrain the 10,000-person legal group, they will inevitably take precautions. After one or two times, it is very difficult to think of miraculous effects. If those guys really want to hide, or assemble into a huge army, then Su Lun can''t do anything to them. If you want to migrate the population on a large scale, the hidden dangers will be very great. So I thought of the current plan. Wait for the enemy to leave the city with the magic tower, and then kill outside. Attract several tens of thousands of corporations at a time, and after they are resolved, they can stop for a long time. It now appears that the situation is almost as expected. Twelve ten thousand corporations took the bait. Almost mobilized the layout of the Celestial Plane in the entire northern part of Marfa. Mr. Jing looked into the distance, and said calmly: "Get ready to fight. Don''t let them get close to the port of Herbitsong." Su Lun also nodded: "Yeah." There are a large number of ordinary people here, and once that kind of large-scale army battle is involved, the casualties will inevitably be heavy. The two of them must control the battlefield from a distance. However, just as the two of them confirmed the enemy''s location and were about to teleport there, something unexpected happened to them. Without warning, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky dozens of kilometers away to the southeast. Su Lun and Mr. Jing have such strong perceptions that they looked over at the moment when this strange situation happened. "explode?" Both of them frowned. This mushroom cloud was apparently caused by an explosion, not magic. But the flame of the explosion was very special, showing a strange dark blue color. After waiting for a few seconds, there was a "boom", and the terrifying loud noise and shock wave hit the city of Herbitson. Su Lun''s eyes flashed, looking at the blue mushroom cloud, his eyes were also full of doubts. Obviously, someone started it first. Mr. Jing was also very puzzled, and said to himself: "There is a group of ten thousand people in that direction, someone should have started it first." Su Lun let out a light sigh: "It''s strange, could it be the United Fleet? No, the power of this explosion is not what the shipboard artillery can produce at all." Before the two of them thought about it, at this moment, first-hand information came from the communicator. But after Su Lun heard it, his expression was slightly different: "The intelligence department confirmed that someone detonated a bomb just now and ambushed a ten-man corporation. The current situation is that the ten-man corporation suffered a lot of losses. . " Hearing this, Mr. Jing also looked very surprised. What did she think of, and she wondered again: "Is there any force in the rebel army that can deal with the Legion of Ten Thousand People?" The reason why she was surprised was because it was completely unexpected and unexpected. This ambush was a top-secret plan discussed by Liming and the United Empire, and no one else knew about it . So even if she really wants to do something, she must know it. Now that the explosion came so suddenly, it was obvious that the people who did it were not from the military. In the communicator, the intelligence personnel had already reported it, and Su Lun had a weird expression on hearing it: "It''s not a force. The intelligence department suspects that the cause of the explosion is... "Explosive Ghost" Jake James. Because he has made several similar bomb attacks before..." Looking at Su Lun''s expression, Mr. Jing tilted his head and gave him a puzzled look: "???" Su Lun raised his brows, and said helplessly, "If it''s not the same name... then Ji Ke is my disciple." He knew that his disciple was an ammunition genius. But I didn''t expect Jike to make such a big commotion. And the pupil of omniscience analyzed some special fluctuations in the shock wave just now, and Su Lun also knew that the bomb was very special. Mr. Jing has never met Jike, but he also heard that Su Lun has such a disciple. Now looking at the blue mushroom cloud that has not yet disappeared, she smiled slightly: "Your disciple is very good." Su Lun shrugged, and didn''t know what to say: "I didn''t expect him to make such a big commotion." Ji Ke accepted his disciples a long time ago, but in fact, they are basically in a state of stocking. Because this disciple is studying explosives, which is a dangerous field of pharmacy that few people are involved in. Su Lun doesn''t know much, so there is nothing to teach. I sent Jike to study at the Marfa Royal Academy before, but after the invasion of the plane, I lost contact due to various circumstances. Su Lun thought that something happened to his disciple before, but he didn''t expect to be so surprised when he heard the news again. In order to keep the news confidential, the rebel army was not notified of this operation, so most people did not know that the imperial army had already made arrangements. As soon as the explosion sounded, the rebel camp immediately reacted. "Everyone is ready to fight, those guys from the plane of the gods are here again!" "Damn it! Don''t let those guys get close to Herbitson, brothers of the Knights League, attack with me and snipe those guys on the plane of the gods!" "yes!" "..." There was a lot of noise in the camp, and the rebels immediately started to move, all kinds of guns, ammunition, mechanical armor, and heavy locomotives also roared into action. Almost in a blink of an eye, all kinds of motorcycles and locomotives started from the camp in a mighty way, heading towards the direction of the explosion. After finally seeing hope, everyone knew that the enemy must not be allowed to approach the pier at this juncture. Even knowing that the enemy was strong, the rebels rushed over without hesitation. Su Lun and Mr. Jing looked at the rebels advancing one after another, with slightly different expressions. A **** warrior is always worthy of admiration. The two of them didn''t talk much, they raised their hands, and the gold-patterned cloak was already on their bodies. Space fluctuation flashed, and the two figures had disappeared on the spot. In this battle, it is not that the rebels are the main force. Rather they dawn. Even the moment Su Lun and the others disappeared, someone on the sentinel on the wall of the camp noticed these two strange people. For a moment, they wondered who would stand on the city wall foolishly. However, before they had any doubts, they saw the iconic gold-patterned cloak fluttering in the wind. The golden alchemy pattern on the cloak is so dazzling in the sun. I haven''t seen it clearly yet, and the person is gone. The few sentinels who were watching were stunned for a moment: Why don''t you see such a good person? However, the next moment, when they matched the gold-patterned cloak in their minds, the sentinels were dumbfounded. Shocked, he pointed in the direction where Su Lun and the two disappeared and wanted to say something, but there seemed to be another big invisible hand pinching their necks and telling them to say not come out. "Then...then...then..." The other sentries thought that their partner had suffered a stroke, and just about to step forward to help, the shock on the faces of those people suddenly turned into ecstasy and excitement seeing the idol, and their voices trembled: "Just now that was... the master of Liming !" This voice stunned everyone in the camp. They never imagined that the legendary figure in the newspaper who heard calluses in their ears was actually in the camp! In an instant, the camp was boiling. The explosion sounded, and the battle suddenly started. If the legion of magicians on the plane of the gods wants to form a battle formation, the marching speed must not be fast. The United Fleet also changed its plan and started ultra-long-range fire suppression. The purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to prevent the Ten Thousand Corps from approaching the dock quickly. In the blink of an eye, thousands of cannons from the fleet fired a salvo, and the movements were exaggerated and frightening. This huge fire suppression also gave everyone inexplicable confidence. Many people who were waiting to board the ship at the pier took up weapons again and returned to the city to snipe the enemy, giving the old, weak, women and children the chance to board the ship first. Because they are well aware of the power of magicians, and they also know that it may be difficult to stop too many enemies with the combined fleet alone. At this juncture, everyone knows that we must work together to tide over the difficulties together. However, at the next moment, an even more exciting scene appeared. On the warships of the United Fleet, tens of thousands of well-equipped professional soldiers disembarked, and the majestic momentum assembled into a legion battle gave everyone an inexplicable sense of security. Not only that, but also the dawn regiment led by Mr. Hei. This time the main attack was Su Lun and Mr. Jing, and they were responsible for the defense of the pier and the city of Herbitsong. "Hahaha, Admiral Meredith''s Combined Fleet Corps has also come down! Come on, **** it!" "The black sailboat is Liming''s Eternal Night Emperor, and they''re here too! Look, that golden inscription cloak...that''s top-level combat power!" "Our top combat power is here too, hahaha...we will win!" "Must win!" "Must win!" "..." Seeing the appearance of Dawn''s iconic gold-patterned cloak, the people on the pier immediately erupted into cheers like a tidal wave. With top-level combat power, a large-scale army, and warships, without any words, it is more confident than this kind of support. The situation on the pier was chaotic for a moment after the explosion, but stabilized in a blink of an eye. And another face. Su Lun and Mr. Jing have teleported to the southeast where the mushroom cloud appeared before. When they came, they saw the location where the mushroom cloud exploded at a glance, and there was a huge deep pit with a diameter of one thousand meters. The soil in the pit has already been crystallized, and it is obvious that it has been greatly impacted. And next to the deep pit, a magic group of several thousand people gathered into a defensive formation as if they were facing an enemy. Most of these magicians were disgraced and had more or less injuries on their bodies. Looking carefully, there were still some stumps and broken arms near the pit. Su Lun only glanced at it, and realized that there were only seven or eight thousand people left in this reorganized ten thousand people legal group, and those who were missing were obviously killed by the bombing. He sighed softly in his heart: "Hey... this explosive can break the magic shield of the Ten Thousand Law Corps?" Generally speaking, the pure energy level will have less and less influence on explosives in the field of top hair law. So this has always been a shackle in the field of mechanical alchemy. If they can''t break through, mechanical warriors are still far behind in the top level of combat power. Didn''t expect this explosion to directly damage this Ten Thousand People Corporation? And at the moment when Su Lun and the two were observing, those magicians who were searching for the enemy seemed to have touched some mechanism detonator again, and there was a "boom", and another explosion rang out. and before Similarly, a strange dark blue flame rose into the sky, forming a mushroom cloud in the sky. The terrifying shock wave formed by the explosion swept across in an instant, and the surviving ten thousand people''s corporation was the first to bear the brunt. Even though the legion magic circle offset most of the power of the explosion, part of the weird blue flame broke through the magic shield, blowing up the ten thousand members of the legal group. This time I watched an explosion up close, and everything was clear. Just looking at the air waves of the explosion, a series of complicated calculation formulas already appeared in Su Lun''s mind. The person who planted the bomb was extremely thoughtful, and it seemed that he had already planned the various actions of the Ten Thousand People Corporation, and this was the second precise explosion. Seeing this, Su Lun immediately remembered that in Blizzard City, Jike, who was still an alchemy apprentice at the time, almost killed the second-tier professional who killed his father with explosives. Thoughts flashed in my mind. Now is obviously not the time to think too much. Because the shock wave of the explosion had already hit, even though he and Mr. Jing were separated by a few kilometers, the power was so great that the two of them felt a little scalp tingling. Mr. Jing raised his hand forward and made a defensive movement, and a mirror image barrier appeared in front of the two of them. Originally, it was easy for a ninth-level professional to protect against any explosion shock wave. But at this moment, Mr. Jing frowned when he sensed something, raised his hand again, and blessed the mirror barrier in front of him. Su Lun, who was at the side, didn''t see anything, and said in amazement: "This... this explosive is actually destructive at the rule level?" After witnessing the explosion with his own eyes, he has already seen the essence of the explosive with the pupil of omniscience. Not only is it powerful, but there is a strange destructive force at the regular level in this explosion. In an instant, he wanted to understand why the previous explosion could break the legion magic shield of the Ten Thousand Legion Corps. It turned out to be this! After the first shock wave passed, Mr. Jing also cast a slightly strange look: You disciple? Su Lun was also a little dumbfounded: I don''t know either. He also didn''t expect Jike to make such an exaggerated explosive. However, it is obvious that just this kind of explosives cannot completely kill a 10,000-member corporation. Although the two explosions killed nearly 5,000 people, most of the dead were low-level magicians of the fifth or sixth level. The remaining eighth-rank leader and the seventh-rank sub-leader are almost all missing. The loss of combat power of the Ten Thousand Legislative Corps is not too much. Moreover, after the two explosions, the gas machine has been exposed. The magicians also used their means to capture the location of the bomber man. "The enemy is on the northwest slopes!" In an instant, these thousands of magicians rushed towards the northwest hillside, However, not long after the magicians on the plane of the gods rushed over, they didn''t know where the mechanism was triggered, and the third explosion had already sounded. Apparently, Jike had even calculated that the opponent would chase after him. However, the power of this explosion is much smaller. It''s not the weird green flame before, and it doesn''t have that kind of rule-level breaking effect. Su Lun guessed that the special explosives should not be enough. Although the explosion slowed down the impact of the 10,000-member legal group, this time it did not cause too many casualties. The eighth-level legion leader rushed over with the 10,000-person legal group angrily, and then the ranged legion magic was released. . Just after the three explosions, in a hidden defensive bunker on the hillside in the distance, there were several mysterious rebels hiding here. The boy with the mechanical arm observed the magic circle in the sky, and secretly spat: "Damn, they didn''t blow up. That''s a large-scale legion magic, go down the tunnel!" After this strange cry, several teenagers planned to drill into the escape tunnel dug long ago. They have used this method to escape many times before, as long as the plan is careful enough, the remaining few explosions are enough to escape. Enough to stop the enemy from catching up. This time, however, they miscalculated. Because there are space magicians among the enemies. Just as the first boy jumped off the escape route, the space in the bunker flickered, and a gloomy white-bearded magician appeared on the spot out of thin air. When the mage saw that the culprits who had killed nearly 5,000 people in the legion turned out to be a few half-grown men, the murderous aura overflowed from his body like a tide, and the young men froze instantly on the spot. The boy with the mechanical arm turned pale instantly: "No, it''s a seventh-order mage!" The teenagers were desperate in an instant. With an enemy of this level approaching, they would not even have a chance to detonate the explosives on their bodies. Are you going to die? Even if he felt death coming, the boy with the mechanical arm had no fear in his eyes, only resignation. There was only one thought in his mind: what a pity, it would be great if there were more dark matter explosives. Thinking of this, the boy with the mechanical arm looked at the seventh-level magician opposite him again, a sneer suddenly appeared from the corner of his mouth, and he said in his heart: "At such a short distance, the seventh-level magician will definitely die...it''s worth it!" With the same thought, the detonating device on his body was suddenly activated. This is a heart rate triggered detonator that automatically triggers at very high heart rates. For example, right now, when it is targeted by the top powerhouse! Once it explodes, this distance is enough to kill the seventh order! The magician on the opposite side obviously also sensed the sense of crisis, and frowned suddenly. Sensing the crisis, the old magician cast instant spatial displacement magic, and was about to leave the bunker. However, in the next second, the old magician''s expression froze on the spot. With horror in his eyes, he discovered that the source of the crisis was not the boy in front of him, but something else! He wanted to teleport away, but found that it was impossible. The old mage suddenly realized that the space around him was imprisoned? Imprisoned by high law? how could it be possible! If these youngsters had such means, would it be possible for them to get close to them? wrong! There is a top powerhouse coming! A thought flashed in his mind, and in the shocked eyes of the old magician, he suddenly saw two people wearing gold-patterned cloaks appear in the bunker. He looked at the two of them, and his eyes widened instantly. Can confine oneself to teleportation, UU Kanshu still appears here quietly, that is to say... this is really a top powerhouse! Opposite him, those teenagers were dumbfounded. They thought that there were two more enemies coming, and they thought they were going to die. But I didn''t expect that when these two cloaked figures appeared in despair, the killing intent that was overwhelming just now was suddenly gone. Moreover, looking at the familiar gold-patterned cloak again, the boy with the mechanical arm seemed to have guessed something, and his heart was ecstatic. He vaguely guessed who was coming! Others only know that the gold-patterned cloak is the symbol of the Dawn Organization, but they don''t know that those golden patterns also have subtle differences, representing different members. And the one with the golden sickle pattern is my teacher! Right in front of you! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 623： 2 vs 120,000 Two gold-patterned cloaked men suddenly appeared in the bunker, and Jike and his companions were stunned. The most talked-about topic in the recent rebel camp is "dawn". And the photo of the gold-patterned cloak in the newspaper has long been imprinted in his mind like a brand. Although many people have imitated Li Ming and wore various cloaks, but when they saw the two people appearing in front of them, their first reaction was to meet the real master. This contemptuous momentum, this oppression The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 624： [The 25th source quality and element of the universe] Outside the city of Herbitsund, the battle is raging in the sky, Mr. Mirror is divided into two, and the two mirror images are surrounded by a layer of mirror light. With an invincible posture, she fought against two ninth-level Dharma Saints. Various high-level spells from both sides clashed, and a shock wave of elements exploded in the sky like fireworks. The sound was deafening, and the entire sky seemed to be dyed a colorful canvas. Su Lun, on the other hand, controlled two gargoyle legions of ten thousand people, and fought legion battles with those ten thousand legal groups on the plane of gods on another battlefield. The legions of both sides collided and interspersed with each other, and the various legion alchemy and legion magic confronted each other, and the fighting was also extremely fierce. Before, he and Mr. Jing destroyed five legal groups like a bamboo shoot, and there were still seven legal groups left. The guys from the Heavenly God Plane also knew how powerful they were, so they wanted to gather a super battle formation to deal with them. But Su Lun is well aware of the enemy''s various tactics, how can they give them a chance? Just as the enemy gathered in the battle formation, they teleported and destroyed three more. The remaining 40,000 people legal groups formed a super battle formation of 40,000 people, which has been consumed until now. Now both the battle between the ninth ranks and the battle between the troupes are deadlocked. In a short time, there is no winner or loser. However, for Su Lun, a protracted war is also his favorite situation. With [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] and [Blood Devouring] both qi and blood recovery, for him, the longer the war of attrition, the better. What''s more, the puppet army is not afraid of downsizing, and is not afraid of all kinds of charges at any time. And those magicians on the plane of the gods are flesh and blood. Every time there is a bombardment, hundreds of people will be reduced. The less they fought, the more the army''s combat power was damaged. As time goes on, the enemy''s chances of winning will become lower and lower. Those guys on the plane of the gods were anxious and tried to break the situation. But after using various methods, I became more and more desperate. Because there are only two opponents. But from the very beginning, when they couldn''t deal with Su Lun and Mr. Jing, they were doomed to be invincible. ......... The fighting outside the city was fierce, and the shock waves came like a tsunami wave after wave. Various buildings in Herbitsson, which was originally in ruins, were knocked down from time to time. Occasionally, long-range spells such as earthquake spells, meteorite spells, and storm spells fell into the city by mistake, and destroyed large buildings. But even the risk is so great, it can''t stop the enthusiasm of the people to watch this epic battle. All kinds of high-rise buildings, iron towers, and high bridges in Herbitsund City are full of people looking at the battlefield with binoculars. "That''s Mr. Mirror from the Dawn Organization, he''s really too strong!" "Hahaha, one person can crush two ninth-level Dharma saints without any power to fight back. Our alchemy is indeed much stronger than magic!" "You see, that puppet master is also ridiculously strong. He can block four legions of ten thousand by himself?! It''s unbelievable, he alone is worth hundreds of thousands of legions." "Yeah, it''s really too strong. The invincible Legion of Ten Thousand People was beaten like this by a puppet master. Oh, I also saw mechanical puppets in the puppet army!" "That''s not an ordinary puppeteer! I''ve heard people say that it''s a puppeteer. It was a faction founded by Sir Isaac''s wife, Ms. Saria a thousand years ago..." "One person is the legion. Is this the puppet master... It''s so handsome! I''ve decided, I want to become a puppet master in the future!" "Our top combat power in the alchemy plane is really too strong!" "Hahaha, yes, I thought it was unbelievable when I read the newspaper before. Now that I saw it with my own eyes, I realized that Liming is really too strong!" "..." It was the first time to see the Magic Legion of the Celestial Plane being beaten so embarrassingly, and the crowd watching the battle were all very excited. They looked at the figures of the two gold-patterned cloaks on the battlefield, and their hearts seemed to be surging with blood, and they wished that they would also be on the battlefield to kill the enemy in person. The two figures in the field of vision seem to have magical powers, making people unable to look away. The arrogance of the cards gave everyone a belief: we will definitely win! ......... A battle that was doomed to end, after several hours of fighting, the winner was finally decided. Su Lun used the puppet army to nibble away at the ten thousand legal groups little by little, and Mr. Jing has not shown his decline, and those guys on the plane of the gods are getting more and more anxious. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking the situation, the two ninth-level Dharma Saints wanted to rush to kill the people in Herbitsong Port, looking for a chance to escape. However, Mr. Hei''s army of ten thousand warlocks has been waiting for a long time. The two ninth-tier Dharma Saints fought with their lives, although the enemy caused some casualties, but in the end, one was trapped in the ten thousand law group and was besieged to death by Mr. Hei with a legion technique, and the other was beheaded by Mr. Jing on the spot . Two ninth-level Dharma Saints and twelve ten-thousand-person legal groups have suffered heavy losses this time. In fact, those magicians on the plane of the gods are not all underestimating the enemy. But had to fight. Before the Battle of the Empire Strait lost eight ten thousand corporations, and later the Battle of Clemington lost three Dharma Saints and nine eighth-level great magisters. These guys on the plane of the gods have long been alert. They also guessed that the alchemy plane might have top-notch power other than intelligence. But now that the United Empire has brought thousands of ships this time, this is the only good opportunity since the invasion to capture a large number of ships to attack. Such a good fighter, how could it not be seized? Besides, even if you don''t talk about ships, you can''t just watch all the alchemy natives in the occupied areas who could have been converted into believers be relocated. In this operation, they have already mobilized almost all the forces that can be mobilized except the guard forces near the plane passage. If they avoid and do not fight, they will have no chance later. If there is no war, the vanguard groups that are descending now will have no meaning of existence. After all, their actions are not only for themselves, but the main thing is to follow the will of the gods. In the eyes of gods, human life is worthless. There are only some human believers, and the hundreds of thousands of deaths are probably the price of losing a single hair. ................... This epic battle ended with the complete annihilation of the enemy, and the city of Herbitsund was filled with joy. 1 People embraced each other warmly, cheered and danced to celebrate this unprecedented victory. After the celebration, the boarding team at the pier, which had been chaotic due to the war before, became orderly, and people were no longer scrambling to board the ship as before. Because everyone understands that, as the military promised, the population relocation plan at the port will continue for a long time after this war. The number of people descending from the plane of the gods is limited. After the destruction of the 120,000 legal groups, the magic groups in the north of Mafa were almost wiped out, and they were unable to attack the port. This battle is not only an amazing result, but more importantly, it is a deterrent to the enemy. Today, Su Lun and Mr. Jing wiped out two ninth-level Dharma Saints and twelve ten thousand legal groups. This terrifying combat power has already let everyone know how the top combat power of the alchemy plane is. Even if the enemy wants to attack again, he has to weigh whether he is qualified. What''s more, Liming will not give the enemy that chance. Su Lun and Mr. Jing have already come, and they will stay in Mafa for a long time in the future. They want to create more breathing time for the alchemy plane. There are usually only one or two million people''s corporations stationed in the major cities occupied by Ma***, which poses almost no threat to them. In the days to come, the battle will continue. It''s just that those who are frightened will be replaced by those enemies on the plane of gods. The news of Herbitson''s great victory was transmitted back to Lu Ying through various channels, and quickly spread throughout Marfa. Those rebels who are still fighting in the mountains on the front line also know this exciting news . A joyful scene in the city, As the biggest contributors, Su Lun and Mr. Jing didn''t celebrate any victory, they didn''t like the excitement. After the war, they just quietly recuperated in an inconspicuous small col on the outskirts. Mr. Jing was meditating with his legs crossed, recovering his physical strength and combat awareness from the previous battle. Su Lun harvested two ninth-level souls, and his knowledge of the law skyrocketed again. And with the heart of alchemy, he quickly recovered his physical strength, took out the Philosopher''s Stone, and began to refine the corpses of the two ninth-level Dharma saints. The nine-pointed star formation was shining brightly, and the two corpses gradually turned into regular threads, and then fused together to become the refined "elemental regular threads". These two Dharma Saints are magicians of the elemental system, and the rules they comprehend are the same type. Su Lun saw that the two Dharma Saints had identified a total of 72% of the regular silk, and then took out the 29% of the previously stored ball. Trying to fuse it with the Philosopher''s Stone, it turned into a colorful gemstone in a short time. "It''s really done!" Su Lun looked at the gemstone identified as [the twenty-fifth source of the universe element] in front of him, and his face was overjoyed. Although he knew it was theoretically possible, this was the first time he had refined a complete universe source quality. It is also the first time in the alchemy plane for countless thousands of years that someone has refined the universe source quality! ................... Seeing this, even Mr. Jing on the side opened his eyes, his eyes were full of anticipation, and he couldn''t help asking: "Successful?" Su Lun nodded and said happily, "Yes! It''s an elemental source quality." [The twenty-fifth source quality of the universeElement] can be regarded as a universal source quality, and almost all occupations that follow the element sequence can be used for fusion and advancement. Not only are there many elemental magicians in the magic system, but there are also many alchemists in the elemental system, accounting for almost 70% of them. For example, Mr. Hei, a polymath who is proficient in the laws of various departments, is very suitable for this kind of source quality. Hearing this, Mr. Jing''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t hide his joy. This is of great significance to the alchemy civilization! This newly refined source quality solved the biggest shackles of the ninth-level alchemists before. From then on, if the eighth-level professional in the alchemy plane wants to advance to the ninth level, they no longer have to gamble on luck to find the universe source in the ancient ruins. Instead, you can make it yourself! But apparently, the problem still exists. After Su Lun finished speaking, he murmured in excitement: "Three nine-level Dharma Saints have refined a cosmic source, and there is still a big gap in this quantity. What''s more, if you want to hunt down the ninth-level in the future, It will be more difficult." The enemy is not an idiot, and they will definitely be on guard if they are killed twice in a row by a ninth-level Dharma Saint. Not to mention hiding and not giving Liming a chance to hunt, next time if we really meet again, it may not be two or three. It will become more and more difficult to find this kind of opportunity to extract the thread of rules from the corpse. "Ok." Mr. Jing also nodded, and realized the problem. Although the ninth-level alchemy plane is rare, the total number of eighth-level professionals is also quite a few. From the current point of view, at least 10 or 20 cosmic source qualities are needed to fully meet the needs before they can advance to a new batch of ninth-level. Moreover, after the upper limit of the plane is increased in the future, more and more professionals will advance to the eighth level, and the gap will be even larger at that time. From a longer-term perspective, she also thought that after thousands of years in the Alchemy Plane, alchemists could still have the source of the universe. It''s not that if their generation uses it, it will be broken again. When Su Lun said this, he glanced at Mr. Jing and said, "Senior Sister, I have an idea... Before I finished speaking, Mr. Jing obviously understood, and asked instead: "Do you want to say "the place where the gods are buried"?" Su Lun clicked Head: "Yeah!" Whether it is hunting ninth-level magicians or some ninth-level monsters, they are hard to come by, and there is also an element of luck. This pair As far as the current source quality gap is concerned, the gap is still a bit big. Even Su Lun himself had no idea of ??the source quality of the death element that he needed. Therefore, he has long considered whether there are other ways to solve the problem. Since the source of the universe can be extracted from a ninth-level corpse, what about a god-level corpse? The Alchemy Plane is very special. This is the battlefield where the battle of the gods used to be. Although the plane was cracked in the past, it was not without benefits. . 2 This dilapidated plane not only left behind countless treasures, but also many relics of gods! Because the upper limit of the law of the alchemy plane is low, those god-level relics that have been buried in the dust of history for countless years have not even been touched by anyone. As far as Su Lun knows, there are several cemeteries of gods, such as the cemetery of the sea **** in the sea ruins, the tomb of the gods of the mountain dwarf giant **** mountain, and the "burial place of gods" in the silent forest! ................................... Mr. Jing couldn''t guess what Su Lun was thinking, and said with a serious expression: "The place where the gods are buried is very dangerous... Even my father was not sure that he could find out. "Ok." Su Lun also nodded. Of course he knew the danger. If there is enough time, Su Lun may slowly find other opportunities, and then go in and get the source quality he needs. But now there is not much time left for them. Once the plane channel is completely stabilized, a large number of ninth-level magicians can descend. Set the fire level push. At that time, the enemy may not give the alchemy plane any chance to resist, directly It is impossible to stop the current two ninth-level professionals on the alchemy plane alone. So, you have to take a risk, Speed ??up the process and increase the overall combat power of the alchemy plane as soon as possible. Moreover, the land of burial gods is a taboo place that cannot be touched by others, but for the Daru people who lived in the silent forest at that time, they have more information. Judging from the information Su Lun got from Youta, the most important reason why the land of burial gods was sealed by the ancestors of the Daru tribe was that some spiritual demon kings, weird and terrifying, would be born in the cemetery because of the corpses of gods. things. Furthermore, there is a "big panic" overflow in the cemetery itself. Previously, Su Lun didn''t know what those things were said to be the "great terror" in the era of the Dalu tribe, but from his knowledge, he guessed that it was most likely the power of chaotic rules that broke out from the corpses after the gods fell. This is indeed a fatal danger to the existence below the **** rank. But this is also the most important thing for refining the universe source quality! Although the place of burial of the gods has existed for countless years, the overflowing power of chaotic rules is still deadly. Su Lun guessed that where he really went to extract the source of the universe, the amount might be astonishing. ................................... The two didn''t say much. After talking about a few key words, they knew each other what they wanted to express. Mr. Jing fell into deep thought for a long time. She knew very well that it was very risky to unlock the Land of Burial God, but if she didn''t go, she really couldn''t solve the urgent needs of the alchemy plane. Thinking about it, she didn''t rush to make a decision, she looked at Su Lun again, and asked, "Are you sure?" "do not know." Su Lun shook his head, naturally he was not sure, and said: "I plan to go over to take a look after the situation on Mafa''s side stabilizes. If there is a chance, I still plan to give it a try." When Mr. Jing heard this, he thought about it and said seriously: "Okay. I will accompany you there then. Compared with opening the seal and bringing unknown disasters to the Alchemy Plane, the disaster of the Celestial Plane invasion is obviously more direct and urgent. Two evils invade each other, and she prefers the former. What''s more, their current strength also allows them to make some attempts. "Ok." Su Lun nodded. With his senior sisters together, the success rate naturally increased. There must be a large number of threads of death rules in the land where the gods fell. This is the only way he can think of to obtain the source of death. Although that was a place that Sir Isaac felt was very dangerous, Su Lun''s situation was different now. He now has the Philosopher''s Stone in his hand. From the current point of view, this thing is called an alchemy sacred object, not only because it can be exchanged absolutely equally. Just being able to get rid of the thread of rules that Mr. Jing couldn''t do anything about had already given Su Lun a three-point confidence. As long as it is not a danger of death at the touch of a touch, there are still some opportunities if you think about it. What''s more, there is also the support of Uta, the great Druid of the Dalu tribe. The place where the gods are buried can be explored. Not long after, Su Lun and Mr. Jing adjusted their breathing, and they quietly returned to Herbitson City. Celebrations are still everywhere in the ruins of the city, and the people migrating on the pier are also in perfect order. Su Lun sensed the coordinates, and teleported again, and appeared in a broken building. As soon as I came here, I heard a group of people discussing something excitedly. "Hey, Bruru, you won''t lie to me, will you? Is Jik really the disciple of that puppet master Li Ming?" "How could I lie to you!" "That''s what Galen and I said personally! They went to the blast before, and they survived because of the rescue of the two lords. They also saw the faces of the two lords with their own eyes. And he also heard Jake call the The puppet master "teacher"! Oh, that lord even knows Phoebe. If you don''t believe me, ask Polly and Owen, they were there at the time. "Jek is so low-key, we don''t even know that there is such a powerful teacher! If it were me, I would let the whole world know that I have such a powerful teacher and uncle, oh, if I could become Jike''s Junior brother will be fine..." "Hahaha... just dream, those two adults won''t accept you. Also, don''t disturb Jike''s experiments, you know, his laboratory is very dangerous. "..." There are many people in this broken building, which looks like a rebel camp. In addition to people, there is also a mechanical arsenal hidden in the building. There are a large number of steam engines and lathes for processing weapons and equipment, and there is also a strong smell of rust in the air. In the dilapidated building that was ventilated on all sides, people were in groups, all talking about the epic battle before, and Jike''s jaw-dropping "special identity". The teenagers in the uniforms of the Marfa Royal Mechanical Academy seemed to know Jike, and they chatted excitedly. Although part of the building collapsed due to the aftermath of the previous battle, the big guys still happily cleaned up the ruins on the machine. Su Lun and Mr. Jing walked over, but others turned a blind eye to them. In their current state, it is simply too easy for them not to be discovered. Su Lun sensed that Jike was in the basement, because he was afraid of teleporting to his side, which might cause some unnecessary accidents. Just like in the bunker before, where did he not see Jike''s sophisticated heart rate detonator? The two walked all the way down, UU Reading After passing through the specially reinforced stairs all the way, they came to the underground. Before seeing anyone, I heard the voice of someone talking. "Ah... Phoebe, please help me clean up, the teacher may come to me later." "Yeah. But having said that, I''m really lucky this time. I actually met Mr. Su Lun, otherwise we might have died." "That''s right. The "Dark Matter Bomb" must be detonated by me personally, and I didn''t expect that there was a space magician among the enemies. Fortunately, the teacher came..." "" In the underground laboratory, Jike and Phoebe were tidying up the messy laboratory, chatting and looking up, Su Lun and Mr. Jing were already at the door. Ji Ke''s face instantly burst into overjoyed expression, and he shouted: "Teacher! Master!" Watch the fastest update of "Mechanical Alchemist" Please enter in the browser -- to view Chapter 625： explained 1 Su Lun smiled slightly as he looked at Jike and Phoebe who were busy tidying up the laboratory. He glanced again, and said casually, "This is your laboratory? Not bad." The laboratory is filled with all kinds of alchemy equipment, and there are a large number of flasks and test tubes filled with colorful liquid medicines on the operating table. The green liquid in the reaction boiler was still boiling under the flames. There was a strong smell of mixed medicine in the air. It''s like a pharmacist''s laboratory. However, after identification, many containers are filled with dangerous chemicals related to explosives, which are prone to violent reactions when touched. Anyone who can really understand these materials will feel that this place is more like an ammunition depot than a laboratory. And it''s not just those dangerous items, there are also some sophisticated instruments connected to energy devices that are working in the laboratory. The most eye-catching thing is the "Hagers T3 high-pressure testing machine" with a diameter of more than ten meters. Su Lun recognized at a glance that this instrument was from the Marfa military, and it was also a top-level instrument in the field of plane machinery. It was used to test some ultra-high pressure and ultra-high temperature experimental projects. Because there are two machinery factories in the small void world. This was also given to Dora when Grandmaster Lucian Pepys, one of the founders of the Mech Empire Law, sent Dora to join Dawn. Su Lun was also surprised that there was such top-level equipment in Jike''s laboratory. "Ok." Seeing that his teacher was interested in the laboratory, Ji Ke introduced enthusiastically: "Teacher, these devices were all brought out from the School of Mechanical Engineering by the teachers before the fall of Capitoline. It happened that I was researching "antimatter bombs, and I needed to use them." , everyone let me move in the lab. After all, she was facing a top powerhouse, and Phoebe looked a little cautious. Moreover, she is Jike''s teacher and uncle, so she also has a kind of uneasiness about seeing her elders. Seeing Jike''s gesture, she came to her senses and brought a stool from the laboratory. Mr. Su Lun, uncle, please sit down. " She didn''t know how to address Mr. Jing, so she called "Master Uncle". Mr. Jing also smiled slightly. The two sat on the chair. Although simple, but the atmosphere is very warm. ................... When Su Lun was in the bunker before, he found that Jike had many scars on his body, so he guessed that his disciple might have had a rough life in the past few years. After all, before today, Mafa was a purely occupied area, and the entire territory was defeated by people from the plane of the gods. He asked: "Since the invasion of the plane, have you been in the rebel army?" "Yes, teacher." Ji Ke nodded, and said: "Originally, our students from the academy were the first batch to evacuate. But I thought I could bring some help to the front line with my knowledge of ammunition, so I stayed. Phoebe saw that I would not leave , she also stayed behind." He briefly talked about his experience in the past few years after the Japanese Occupation, basically all kinds of guerrillas who hid in the XZ went around and almost died several times. Although the rebels had limited impact on the enemies of the **** plane, they also let the people in the occupied area know that there are people like them who are still fighting. Su Lun and Mr. Jing listened, and they could hear the hardships of the past few years from the lines. Jike added: "However, the damage of today''s mechanical technology in front of the Ten Thousand Corps is still too limited, and the rebels suffered heavy casualties, and cities continued to fall... I have always wanted to invent a method that can deal with the Ten Thousand Corps. Explosives that cause damage. Later, I got some inspiration from reading ancient books, and with these experimental instruments, I made the "Dark Matter Bomb"..." When Su Lun heard this, his expression was slightly different. He was also very surprised to see that the blue mushroom cloud bomb could severely injure the ten thousand corporation. Because all that kind of explosion has a breaking effect at the rule level. This time I came to find Jike, and I also wanted to inquire about the relevant situation. Now that we have talked about this topic, he directly asked: "Jike, what kind of "dark matter bomb" are you talking about? "What the **** is going on?" When it comes to his profession, Jike is very talkative. He spoke very quickly: "Hua! Teacher, I just happen to have some related questions that I would like to ask you. After a pause, he said: "Because my occupational rank is too low, and my understanding of the law of touch is too weak, although the "Dark Matter Bomb" has been made, but due to limited knowledge, I have not actually understood many principles. I understand. And I think it should be more perfect. So I want to ask the teacher..." Su Lun was not in a hurry to speak, but listened quietly. ................................... "Because I want to make a bomb that can break through the domain of high-level professionals, or even kill the sanctuary of high-level mages, I realized that I can''t design bombs from the level of energy fluctuations alone. New explosives must have the ability to break Open the characteristics of that high-level domain..." "But this idea is difficult to realize, because the most powerful bomb in Mafa is still at the energy level. Therefore, I want to find clues in ancient books. After all, the alchemy plane was once extremely brilliant, and perhaps there are senior alchemists who study it Yes. Then I started looking through all kinds of ancient books. Oh, I have to mention that the library collection of the college has helped me a lot... "..." Jake began to talk eloquently. Su Lun was also very pleased to hear that. From his own disciple, he had already seen the shadow of the future great alchemist. You know, ancient books are not so easy to read. If you want to understand the manuscripts left by alchemists in various ages, you need to be proficient in too many things. Such as ancient characters, cryptography, mysticism, and even ethics, customs, geography, archaeology, etc. must be proficient. The ancient great alchemists were proud of encrypting their research results. The more advanced the classics, the higher the degree of encryption. It takes a lot of perseverance and talent to understand it. Ji Ke said again: "Fortunately, I found a fragment of "Dirac''s Book of Dark Matter" in those ancient alchemy documents, and finally found something after deciphering it. In the field of alchemy, almost everyone agrees that the beginning of the universe is " The original creator, and everything in the universe may have evolved from the "big bang of the original matter. Then the master Dirac raised a question: what level of explosion will that kind of explosion be?". "..." When Su Lun heard this, he fell into deep thought. He knew this point of view, and it was even recorded in many alchemy classics. For countless years, alchemists who pursue the truth will naturally consider what is the source of the universe and how the world is generated. The "primordial big bang" is one of the most mainstream views. But Jike obviously has a different entry point. He didn''t think that deeply, he only cared about "explosion". He also said: "The problem lies in the "explosion". In "Dirac''s Book of Dark Matter", the master said that the explosion from the original matter to matter must be different from the explosion in our cognition. It will be just a state change at the energy level, and something must be ignored. For example, some special energy, laws, laws, or others. Like a catalyst, this process is completed, but due to certain restrictions, we cannot observe it ..." When Su Lun heard the beginning, he felt inexplicably familiar. Taking a closer look, isn''t this the conjecture theory about the "dark rules" in Sir Isaac''s fifth alchemy manuscript? Jike continued: "The master wrote in the book that he felt that the equivalent exchange in our common understanding may be wrong... The conclusion is correct, and the process is misunderstood. There must be another kind of exchange in this process. Special substances are involved, otherwise the explosion in our cognition would not be able to achieve the effect of the original explosion. This special substance cannot be seen by the naked eye, observed, or revealed in the result, as if it came from a hidden place "Ghosts. They don''t exist after the reaction, but it doesn''t mean it didn''t participate. It is a real existence. And Master Dirac called this ghost matter--"dark matter." "..." When Su Lun heard this, his eyes rolled slightly. perhaps, No one can understand the meaning of these words better than him. Mr. Jing on the side also showed a pensive expression. Although she had read the fifth Isaac''s Handbook, she hadn''t touched that field yet. Now that I have heard similar theories elsewhere, I am naturally very interested. Looking at the serious expressions of the two of them, Jike thought that his expression was too blunt, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. Although this theory does sound outrageous. He paused and said, "Teacher, uncle, I know your theory sounds absurd. I felt the same way when I saw it for the first time. But please keep listening. Because, in the later The experiment proved that Master Dirac was right. Because my "Dark Matter Bomb" came through this principle." "Ok." Su Lun and Mr. Jing had seen it with their own eyes, so naturally they would not doubt it. They nodded and didn''t say much, just listened to the following. Jike said again: "The "Dirac Book of Dark Matter" is incomplete, and I don''t know how the master discovered "dark matter". But the book says that this is an existence that cannot be observed at the human level .I have tried it too, but it cannot be observed by any means at present. Therefore, I cannot provide any evidence for this theory. Of course, these are not the focus of what I want to say. Because everything about "dark matter" is too esoteric , even now, I dont understand at all. "And what I want to talk about is the question about the explosion of dark matter." After a pause, he continued: "In the book, Master Dirac has a conclusion that the dark matter will annihilate when it comes into contact with the matter we normally see. And this annihilation process will release a huge Energy and destruction of certain higher laws. This is where my inspiration for the "Dark Matter Bomb" came from..." When Su Lun heard this, he already understood most of it. His disciple knew nothing about the rule level, but made use of this annihilation feature to make a bomb. This is actually ancient alchemy. Ancient alchemy almost never delve into the specific function of materials at the microscopic level, but focuses on the effect of the overall formula. To put it simply: just use it, and don''t have to think about why. Ji Ke pointed to those experimental instruments and said: "Dark matter is very unstable, and it will be annihilated as soon as it touches positive matter. Therefore, the production process is very difficult, and it requires ultra-high temperature and absolute vacuum conditions to appear. And to reach that temperature It is almost impossible under normal conditions. However, I found an ancient formula in the dwarven metallurgical potion formula, which can create extremely high temperatures. Using these instruments again, I finally reached the conditional environment... Then, I successfully created dark matter "!" Speaking of his own research results, Jike''s face was already full of excitement, and he gestured with dancing: "Teacher, do you know that this kind of diffuse power is a hundred times that of ordinary explosives, and it only needs one gram! Just one gram !It can achieve the same effect as before, but the dark matter is very unstable, and I can only control it on the spot. That''s why you saw it in the bunker before, teacher..." Not only Jike was very excited, Su Lun was also very proud when he heard it. The "Dark Matter Bomb" is definitely a milestone discovery in the field of mechanical alchemy. Explosions can destroy the power of high-level laws. From then on, mechanical alchemy has truly entered the field of top-level alchemy at the combat level. This discovery was enough to put his name in the history books as Jake James. However, this technology is obviously not mature enough. "I also asked some seniors of ammunition science and mechanical masters. But no one can give me the answer. So, I want to ask the teacher..." After Jike finished speaking, his excitement subsided. This unsolvable problem was his biggest problem. It even made him sleepless day and night. This question is really out of bounds. Because this is not a category that humans can understand at all. Jike had to ask another person, even if it was the ninth level, maybe he would be confused after hearing it. Maybe he doesn''t know much about himself. But the teacher happened to be Su Lun. This may be the only person on this plane who can help Jake explain the principle of the bomb. However, after listening to the process of Jike discovering dark matter, Su Lun was also full of emotion: talent in certain fields is really important. Otherwise, if the apple falls to the ground, most people will realize that the apple is ripe; only a few people will think that it will fall to the ground instead of falling into the sky. Although Su Lun didn''t speak just now, he has already fully understood the principle of the antimatter bomb. He pondered for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Guke, your idea is correct, but you may have misunderstood it. This kind of dark matter bomb destroys not only the level of laws, but the "rules" of a higher level." Jike cast a puzzled look, "Rule?" Obviously, this is not the rule in his understanding. At the same time, his eyes are full of anticipation, his teacher really knows! For him now, there is nothing he looks forward to more than solving this doubt in his heart. Su Lun nodded and explained: "The "rule" is that power can only be mastered at the level of gods, and it is a mystery hidden in the depths of the universe. And the dark matter you mentioned is also a research field of your master Sir Isaac... " This "dark matter" is actually a materialized form in Sir Isaac''s "Dark Rules", just like flame is just a materialized form of the fire element. My disciple obviously didn''t reach that level of cognition, but only used the part of making bombs. But topics involving "rules" and "dark rules" are not understandable by ordinary humans at all. Fortunately, after drinking [Fountain of Mimir], Su Lun gained enough wisdom, and he used his own understanding to describe the "rules" in a way that ordinary people can understand. Mr. Jing himself is at the ninth level, but he understands most of it. But Jike and Phoebe listened carefully and took notes. But the sad expressions on the faces of the two of them made it easy to see that they were listening very hard. Su Lun''s explanation lasted all night. ................... Before you know it, morning has come. In the laboratory, Su Lun continued to explain. And Jake and Phoebe didn''t feel sleepy at all, and listened intently. As they listened, they also took notes, and the notebook in their hands had unknowingly written down a thick volume. They didn''t realize at the moment that this notebook would become one of the holy scriptures of the Alchemy Plane for countless years to come. Along the way, Su Lun is very clear that certain cognitions cannot reach a certain level in the professional level, and they cannot be understood no matter how they are said. He didn''t expect Jake to understand after he talked all night. For these contents, the significance of "guiding the direction" is far greater than the content itself. This will let Jake know where his path will lead in the future. As he talked, Su Lun stopped from explaining those raw alchemy knowledge, and concluded: "I can only talk about the content of the rules. This knowledge is too profound for you now, and you are needed." It takes a lot of time to understand and understand..." Although it is taught from the shallower to the deeper, this may be the amount of knowledge that ordinary alchemists have to learn for hundreds of years, and it almost represents the best alchemy that humans can master at present. Even if Jike''s talent is amazing, he may have to spend on these contents for many years to come. When Jike heard this, he returned to his senses in the state of immersion in listening to the lecture. He quickly got up, bowed and saluted: "Thank you teacher." Phoebe on the side also saluted obediently. Su Lun smiled, and said again: "The cognition in the field of advanced alchemy is not achieved overnight. If you study hard, you will definitely gain something in the future. Especially in the field of ammunition masters, there is also a lot to do..." Ji Ke listened to Chao Gang''s alchemy knowledge all night, as if his whole head was a little indigestion, he responded blankly: "Yes, teacher. Su Lun looked at his disciple like this, I didn''t expect others to be here, I''m afraid I can''t wait to start the experiment, and said: "But you said you want to use the "dark matter explosive" in the machine to make it more stable. I have a very Something special that can be used as a reference." As he said that, he showed a projection of an object, which was a black object that looked like obsidian. The thing was too special, and I didn''t dare to take it out from the Small Void Realm. This is the power stone of the magic cannon of the ancient weapon [Ragnarok] found in the secret room of the Gorgon family''s temple in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom. Twilight of the Gods Detailed Explanation: Also known as "Zosimus Dark Matter", a magical substance named after the discoverer; the magical ore once discovered by the mythical goblins in the endless void of the dark world contains super energy and the power of high-level laws that you cannot understand ;Through research, the goblins discovered that it has the special effect of restraining the belief of the gods, so this stone is also regarded as taboo by the gods; Seeing this thing, Ji Ke''s eyes seemed to be focused, and he returned to his senses from that fugue state: "Teacher, this is...?" "This is a special kind of "dark matter." Su Lun couldn''t understand this thing before. After reading it, I don''t know what it means. After reading Sir Isaac''s fifth manuscript, and now seeing Jake''s "Dirac Book of Dark Matter", he had an accurate understanding. This is a solidified "dark matter". Although I don''t know how this natural substance came from, it seems to be different from Jike''s artificial production. But the essence is the same thing. There are many places to learn from. And this size is not at all the same as that of Jike, which can only be produced by one or two grams of temporary production. The most important thing is that it is stable and has very mature usage methods. When Jike heard this, his eyes straightened, "This... this..." He seemed to see a treasure house opening the door to him, and he couldn''t move his eyes away. Professional people do professional things, and no one in the small void world understands this up. Su Lun felt that it was perfect for Jike to study, and said: "There is a very complicated alchemy array on this crystal nucleus, which imprisons and isolates this piece of dark matter, so it is not annihilated. You can study it, maybe it can be refined by you. The dark matter has stabilized and reached a level where it can be safely stored. Also, there are detailed drawings of the ancient weapons in the small void world, and there are methods on how to accurately release this dark matter annihilation energy on the drawings. You can also refer to it, using Modern machinery comes up..." When Su Lun got the blueprint and crystal nucleus, he only regarded it as an ancient weapon. Because the dark matter used as ammunition, he doesn''t know how to make it, and it will be gone after shooting. But I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that my disciple actually studied this way. Once the research is fruitful, it means that this thing may be a sustainable technology. One gram can seriously injure a ten-thousand-member corporation, so what about such a large piece? The effect is the same as the blueprint identification, UU Reading This is probably a weapon that can pose a fatal threat to the gods. When the time comes, more than a dozen of these cannons will come, won''t they meet the gods and kill the gods? If it can be armed into all mechanical troops, what planes are you afraid of invading? However, Su Lun felt that it was best not to expose this kind of weapon to restrain the gods until he had no ability to protect himself. Not to mention that the production cost must be extremely high. At that time, it will really be exposed, maybe not only the plane of the gods, but also the gods of other planes will come to destroy this weapon that can threaten them. If it is not strong enough, using the Alchemy Plane will only speed up its destruction. Seeing this, Jike couldn''t hold back the urgent research desire in his heart, and said excitedly: "Teacher, I want to study and study in the small void world!" Su Lun smiled slightly: "Yes. But before that, I think you can talk to your partners first." Jike was ecstatic: "Good!" Chapter 626： Here comes a demigod After the battle of Herbitsson, Su Lun and Mr. Jing stayed in Marfa all the time, and then started fighting guerrillas. They made a surprise attack on the tens of thousands of corporations stationed in various enemy-occupied areas, the masters of Futiao, Although there are many magicians descending from the plane of the gods, the territory of Mafa is very broad. After the battle line is stretched, the distribution of the magic army becomes very sparse. Usually, a city in the occupied area probably only has one or two ten thousand legal groups stationed there. It was enough before. With the blessing of the magic tower, one or two legal groups are enough to withstand more than ten times the mechanical army. Even if you encounter a large-scale siege and lose your enemy, you can wait for reinforcements. Those guys from the Celestial Plane have controlled dozens of big cities in Mafa by means of this method. However, after Su Lun and Mr. Jing joined the battlefield, the situation changed immediately. The two of them can fight against any ninth rank without losing, and a puppet army can easily break through the Ten Thousand Law Corps. With the cooperation, the magicians on the plane of the gods have almost nothing to do. Even if it is to gather ten or eight ten thousand legal groups, the two can easily deal with them. Even if they were really ambushed for some special reasons, their excellent displacement ability would allow them to retreat unscathed. People from the plane of the gods couldn''t deal with Su Lun and Mr. Jing, but they could easily break through various urban magic camps. This kind of battle was doomed to be one-sided from the very beginning. The two of them were like sharp bullets, scurrying back and forth in a huge and bloated giant bear. Moreover, Su Lun''s ultra-long-distance space displacement ability can also allow them to flexibly appear at any point in Marfa. With the intelligence support of the United Empire, they can always find some single legal groups elsewhere, or ambush the top order mage. Able to fight and Tao, the plane of the gods is completely close, why not two people, they can only be passively defended. In this way, in just a few months later, the two almost swept across the entire Marfa territory and killed hundreds of thousands of enemies. The magicians on the plane of the gods can no longer disperse and station, so dozens of magic groups can only gather together to form a super group to protect themselves. Even if there is a new ninth-level Dharma Saint who wants to change this situation, and after being ambushed and killed by Su Lun and the other two, he will be honest. The masters of the Dharma Saint level can only hide in the super corporation all the time, and dare not stand alone. As for the will of the gods, it never came again. In the previous battle in the sea area of ????Dragon Kingdom, after the **** of the three-eyed tribe possessed the holy son Frank and was severely injured, it may be due to injuries or fear. And probably not in a hurry. It will not come. One or two years is a long time for mortals, but for gods, it is estimated to be just a flick of a finger. He probably felt that the current Alchemy Plane was already in his pocket, and that sooner or later he would be captured by the Celestial Plane. A little later, a little earlier, it doesn''t make much difference. What''s more, it''s really just the will coming, and it may not really be able to fight. In this way, Su Lun and Mr. Jing almost relied on the strength of the two of them to overwhelm the camp of millions of magicians. In just a few months, almost all cities in the occupied areas in Marfa were liberated. During this period, the migration fleet of the United Empire has also been migrating the population in the major coastal cities of Marfa. Because there was no obstruction, hundreds of millions of people stranded in Marfa migrated smoothly. There are also various large-scale factories and equipment that have not been able to be transferred before, and they have the opportunity to relocate there. Only a part of the rebels fighting on the front lines remained, and they repaired the secret fortifications everywhere to prepare for the future war. There are also some secretly continuing to mine and produce in the major mining areas, providing enough construction resources for the silver in the country. And because Su Lun and Mr. Jing guarded Mafa, it also gave the alchemy plane a rare respite. Luying also lost its national strength due to the migration of a large number of people. type of growth. The empire''s national alchemy education policy and the benefits of genetic medicine continued to ferment, and a large number of amazing alchemists emerged from both the civilian and the military. The base was large, and there were various rare A and B-level talents, and even a few S-level talents are also emerging, and top professionals are also breaking through frequently... Furthermore, the development in the field of mechanical technology is also blossoming everywhere. Originally, each of the two empires had some trump cards, such as Lu Ying''s neural technology, Gusmao''s airship, and ancient mechanical blueprints collected by the royal family and major nobles. It had no ability to manufacture before, but now it has become a joint empire with Mafa, with the support of personnel, technology and equipment, and various secret mechanical equipment has also come out accordingly. Internal troubles have been eliminated, and external troubles are not hindered for the time being. That Catherine the Great also showed her astonishing ability to govern the country, implemented one policy after another, and the United Empire also achieved unprecedented prosperity for thousands of years. Just like that, two years in a flash. On this day, Zambula Iron Falls Province in the south of Marfa. In late autumn, the weather is slightly cool, which is the most suitable weather for making soup. It was still the pine forest hot spring in the deep mountain, the forest was silent, only the sound of gurgling water could be heard. In the clear spring water, three people are leisurely soaking in the hot spring. Su Lun and Mr. Jing would come for a dip almost every once in a while. After looking around, the hot springs in Mafa are the best here. Of course, the most important thing is that there are almost no magician positions in other places in Mafa, and they are all concentrated on the plane channel. The two of them will often come over to see how the enemy is coming, so they often come here to spend time. "Pestoia, don''t always possess Miss Zendora''s body, it''s very rude. "Ah... but Sister Pandora said it''s okay. She descended to the four kingdoms of Beizhou and the Dragon Kingdom to collect beliefs. She also said that Su Lundo should study it and let her think about how to make a golden body earlier. What about the Godhead of Suspicion Gathering. Do you think so, Junior Brother? "..." In the hot spring pool, Pestoia controlled Pandora''s body and swam around in the spring water. This girl didn''t know how to swim before, but now that she has learned it with difficulty, she just shows off in various ways. Suddenly, with a "crash", the figure diving in the water rushed out. Pandora''s figure was already proud, and the water was choppy. Su Lun has long been used to it. There is a wooden plate floating on the spring water, which contains all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables. The three of them will eat something when they are tired from soaking, but they are also leisurely. "More and more magical airships are gathering on the plane channel. It seems that they are preparing to cross the Imperial Strait. Judging by the speed at which the number is accumulating, they should take action in the next few months." "Well. They can''t build shipyards along the coast, so they can only use magic airships. Fortunately, there has been news from Lingdon recently that the United Empire has developed well in the past two years. The military is also preparing. If we scale it up, we will have a great advantage in a real fight. I am afraid that the enemy''s top-level combat power will be too much, and he will be beheaded directly, that is a big problem." "That''s right. As far as the current situation is concerned, there have been at least 20 or 30 ninth-level Dharma Saints who have descended in the past two years. Maybe there are some special abilities. The next decisive battle may be very tragic." "Hmm. If the problem of plane access is not completely solved, this problem will always exist." "Are you planning to go to the Silent Forest?" "It seems to be on the agenda. There are already a lot of peak eighth-level professionals in the empire, and there is a big gap in source quality. If you don''t advance to a batch of ninth-level as soon as possible, future battles will be very difficult. And I always It feels like the enemy is planning some big move." The three of them soaked in the spring water, chatting idlely without saying a word, Others on the Alchemy Plane may feel that the crisis has been temporarily avoided during these two years of rare relief, but Su Lun and Mr. Jing have always been on the front line, and they know very well that the situation will get worse and worse. The channel of the plane is getting more and more stable, and there will be more and more top masters descending on the plane of the gods, and it will become easier and easier. although Mr. Ran Jing and Su Lun have been fighting for the past two years, and their fighting power has improved greatly. It seems that they are all victories. But after all, plane wars cannot be controlled by them. ................... It was an ordinary day, nothing special to look at. The three of them soaked for a while, and originally planned to camp overnight on the spot like in the old days. But suddenly, Mr. Jing frowned slightly when he received some message. Su Lun looked at it and asked, "What''s wrong, Senior Sister?" Mr. Jing said: "I just got the information from the imperial army. A quarter of an hour ago, a magician suspected of being a ninth-level magician led hundreds of people to attack a mithril mine in Manuhier , causing a lot of casualties. They are still in the mine before leaving. When Su Lun heard this, his thoughts changed, and he immediately thought of something: "Oh, it''s coming towards us?" In the past two years, the two of them have attacked and killed the plane of the gods too many times, and the enemy already knows their methods. So it is absolutely impossible for the ninth order to come out alone to die. But now that it has appeared, that is to say, the other party is sure. Mr. Jing also nodded: "It should be." Obviously, this is a deliberate demonstration and provocation to lure them to show up. After pondering for a moment, she thought of something, and said in a solemn tone, "I''m afraid there is a demigod who has descended." Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, "Demigod... After hiding for so long, are you finally going to attack?" He thought so too. Generally, the ninth rank has no chance of winning at all, and the enemy dares to bring hundreds of people to come forward to challenge him. The most likely reason is that the enemy has a combat power far beyond the ninth rank. Probably only a "half-god". Su Lun had harvested the memories of those ninth-level Dharma Saints before, and he also had an accurate concept of the demigods in the magic plane. In the cognition of magicians, they are magicians who have not condensed the godhead, but have mastered some divine power. They are usually called "dharma gods". That title represents the pinnacle of human power. Su Lun is not ignorant of the power above the ninth level. In his opinion, those magic gods have a high probability of mastering some "rule power". If such a strong man were to come, Su Lun himself would not be able to swallow this breath. The magicians have been hiding for two years, and they must be venting their anger. The person who attacked the mine hadn''t left yet, Su Lun and Mr. Jing had a brief discussion, and they disappeared into the hot spring pool. Even if the enemy deliberately provokes them, they have to go there. One is to experience the strength of a demigod-level magician; The second is to see what the guys on the plane of the gods have in mind. The longer the delay, the greater the accident, and the earlier the information was obtained, the better prepared it would be. ................................... Su Lun has left spatial coordinates in almost all major cities in Marfa. After a few teleports, they came to Manuhill, which is known as the second largest city in Marfa. It used to be a super mining city with a population of over 10 million, but now it is in ruins. Except for some rebels, there are almost no residents in the city. The population has been moved to Marfa during the two-year relocation. Even the factories and steel buildings in the city have been moved to Luying. As soon as Su Lun and Mr. Jing came over, they heard explosions from the mine outside the city. There is a high-yielding mithril mine outside the city, the value of which is inestimable. This was once the basis for the development of the city. In the past two years, the resistance army has been mining it. Su Lun and the two teleported again and came to a barren mountain. As soon as he arrived, he happened to see more than a hundred people wearing magician robes standing in the open pit. Most magicians are watching a play. Only a small number of magicians of the fifth, sixth, and seventh ranks use magic everywhere Bombing, using the earthquake technique to collapse the underground mine. The rebels had already prepared for it and detonated some bombs that had been buried in advance. There was a lot of movement, but few people were seen. Su Lun''s eyes flashed, he stared at the group of magicians, and immediately recognized them: "There are two ninth levels." The omniscient pupil of the second solution can distinguish the height of the law of the magic shield, and combined with the perception of the soul, it can almost immediately identify the exact level of the target. Originally, the two ninth ranks were not a big problem for the two of them. But looking at the female magician wearing a silver robe and a golden mask in the crowd, Su Lun''s pupils suddenly shrank. There was a faint halo around the golden mask, and it was identified as a magic weapon of legendary quality. When ordinary people look directly, they seem to see gods, and they can''t help feeling awe. And wearing this mask, the female magician stood in the most conspicuous position. The other hundred people followed behind, including the ninth-level old man, who all looked like...servants. This ostentation has already shown that the identity of the female magician is special. Su Lun looked at the pattern on the golden mask again, and immediately recognized its identity, and reminded: "Senior sister, be careful, that should be Octavia, the eldest princess of the Asiden Empire..." Fielding. It is said that he is a Celestial being born with three eyes. " The three-eyed Celestials, that is, the saints of the Celestial Plane, are the people who are closest to the gods. "Ok." Mr. Jing''s eyes froze when he heard this, and she also felt a strong threat. Obviously, even if the female magician in the golden mask is not a demigod, her strength is beyond the ordinary ninth rank. Su Lun held the black umbrella in his hand, released all his senses, and looked at Weimei again! "Zhou Hua didn''t reason, Senior Sister, do you want to do it?" The other party obviously didn''t bring many people with them on purpose, and just waited for them to come to the door. Mr. Jing nodded and said calmly: "Let''s try first." Demigods are unattainable to others, and even instinctively feel some fear because of the unknown. But it is nothing to Mr. Jing, Because, she is the strongest demigod who has ever seen the alchemy plane! ................................... At the moment when Su Lun and Mr. Jing came out to observe, the golden-masked female magician floating in the sky in the open-pit mine seemed to have discovered something. She suddenly turned her head and looked towards the northwest hillside. Su Lun''s expression froze, and he muttered: "The perception is very strong." " Knowing that they had been discovered, the two of them didn''t hide any more. As soon as the mirror image camouflage was dispelled, their figures were revealed. Looking at the gold-patterned cloaks on the two of them, the golden-masked girl obviously knew that the person she was waiting for was coming. The two sides looked at each other, and two terrifying pressures suddenly overwhelmed the entire mine, like two tsunamis rushing away. There was a bang. The top powerhouse just leaked out his aura, and the surrounding mountains and rocks were crushed, and sand and stones flew away. Regardless of whether the fight is won or not, the royal family still needs to show off. It is impossible for the majestic princess of the holy clan to play in person as soon as she arrives. Even when Su Lun''s breath leaked out for a moment, the more than one hundred mages who followed him also reacted and rushed towards the hillside. When Su Lun saw the ninth-level old man approaching, he sneered and disappeared on the spot. He is very self-aware, he can''t defeat the demigod, and the ordinary ninth-level can touch it. Although he recognized the identity of the female case mage with the golden mask, that was all there was in the limited newsletter. It is said that this female magician is a "God of Law", but no one has seen her make a move. But judging from the breath leaked just now, An is above the ninth rank. Furthermore, even if she is not a demigod who has touched the limit of human power, the talent of her own three-eyed race should not be underestimated. [S-009-Vientiane True Solution], the eighth-level Frank was so difficult to deal with before, let alone the real ninth-level. It''s safer to leave this kind of master to my senior sister to find out first. Su Lun went towards the ninth-level old man without any fear, the death field opened up, and a dark and strange field surrounded his body. Two years ago, he might have to be afraid of the ninth-level Dharma Saint. But now... Without the coercion of rank, although Fa Sheng still has a threat in his eyes, the deadly threat is not so great. From the first battle of Clemington to the present, he has harvested the souls of seven ninth-level magic saints, and now he has a very thorough understanding of the magic system. Measured by combat power, it is said to be the ninth rank, which is not bad at all. But to Su Lun''s slight surprise, the ninth-level old man is a magician who is a double rest rune thunder master. match. This guy was as fast as lightning. Hearing a "crack" in the sky, the figure had already teleported for several miles. Looking again, he had already appeared in front of Su Lun''s face, rushing over with a heavy punch. UU reading "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"... Punches exploded in the air with sonic booms, and they could punch big holes in the mine hundreds of meters away. The old man was shining with purple thunder, and he could easily throw a thunder spear comparable to the eight forbidden curses, and he still felt a strong sense of paralysis when he was close to his sanctuary. Fast speed, strong physical body, strong magic power, and powerful holy city. This kind of enemy who is both physical and demonic is very difficult for people to find short-term restraint, and ordinary people really can''t deal with it. As soon as they fought against each other, Su Lun had to admit that this guy was the strongest ninth-level Dharma Saint he met other than the time mage. It''s a pity that Su Lun''s domineering body blessed by the dragon pattern golden body is not weaker than this guy at all. I have taken [Thunder Dragon Breath Fruit] in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom before, and the resistance to thunder is also very high. Even in close combat, he is not at a disadvantage. Besides, no matter how fast the [Arcane Lightning Flash] blessed by Lei Fa is, there is no secret in Su Lun''s eyes. Chapter 627： mirror "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Thunder exploded in the sky, and the billowing thunderclouds covered the sky and the sun, and the momentum was frightening. Thunder elements with a radius of tens of miles were gathered on the mine, forming a thunder sea sanctuary. The robe of the ninth-level lightning-system magician had been broken in the battle with Su Lun. At this moment, his upper body was naked, revealing a strong body that was completely different from his old face. The muscles all over his body were knotted and bulging, and the violent thunder element lingered around his body. The purple thunder runes on his bronze-colored skin were all over his body, shining brightly. A ninth-level rune mage, his physical body is also extremely powerful. The old man chanted a mysterious mantra, raised his hand, and the purple thunder gathered in his palm suddenly slammed down. With a sound of "splitting", the thunder elements in the sky rolled into a hot ball of lightning, heading straight towards Su Lun. Hack away. Su Lun narrowed his pupils slightly, and saw the root of this magic, and shouted anxiously in his heart: "Huh...it''s actually "Mysterious Lightning MethodBall Lightning,?!" But how fast is Refa? In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of my eyes. With a flash of his instinct, his body appeared hundreds of meters away. However, what is surprising is that this teleportation obviously avoided the thunder ball, but at the moment when Su Lun appeared from the space crack again, the thunder ball hundreds of meters away turned and appeared in front of his eyes, instantly struck Hit the position where he appeared again. "Crack!" With a bang, the thunder ball released scorching heat and strong light, accompanied by the destructive laws of the thunder system, and detonated, submerging Su Lun in a thunderstorm. In an instant, a figure with a scorched body and a little thunder snake shining on his robe appeared a few hundred meters away again. Resisting this blow, Su Lun looked a little embarrassed, but he was not surprised at all; "Lei Fa who can turn... Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect someone to practice this mysterious technique of thunder. It''s really insightful." gone." As far as he knows, this [Ball Lightning] is one of the most difficult forbidden spells in lightning magic, despite its common name. Legend has it that it is a law bestowed by the gods. Few of the ninth-level Dharma Saints have the opportunity to learn it, and even fewer people can master it. All the memories he harvested in the past were just hearsay, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who would know it now. The reason why this thunder method is tricky is not only its power, but the most important thing is that it is a "locking magic"! Once the air machine is locked, within a radius of tens of miles covered by the sanctuary, the thunderball will be like a homing missile, and it will never stop exploding unless it hits the target. Can only resist! Just like Su Lun just now, even if he teleported away, he was caught up in an instant. Just this trick, if it were an ordinary eighth level, it should have been wiped out just now. The strong light of the magic burst is like a flash bomb, which makes people''s vision fall into a white glow. After recovering for a moment, the white awns dissipated, Su Lun''s eyes focused and his vision became clear. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the dark gold dragon scale rune that had been blasted off his body surface, he was slightly dignified, and pondered in his heart: "The destructive power has reached the upper limit of the law of the thunder system, no wonder it''s so powerful. " In the eyes of the omniscient pupil, there is nothing secret about this magic. But even if he understands it, he has no better way to restrain it, and can only rely on his own means to resist. And this old man is also very cautious, the moment he saw the [Reaper''s Flame] on his body just now, he didn''t choose melee combat. It is not easy to kill him. However, what made Su Lun more dignified was that a servant is so powerful. How powerful is that princess Octavia J. Fielding? Looking again, the old man in the distance rubbed out another big thunderball. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, the enemy this time is indeed very strong. ................................... But in the blink of an eye, the two figures of Su Lun and the ninth-level Leifa clashed in the sky for several rounds. Exaggerated energy fluctuations exploded on the mine, and the ground was cracked inch by inch by the lightning. Those low-level magicians were also affected in the battle, causing heavy casualties. Although Su Lun''s combat power was comparable to that of the ninth rank, but his own rank was not reached, he was still at a disadvantage. He knew that he couldn''t kill Lei Fa in a short time, but he wasn''t in a hurry. Because the other party can''t kill him. This situation was originally a protracted war. If it was really exhausting, Su Lun would definitely win in the end. But obviously, the protagonists of this battle are not them. Mr. Jing and the golden-masked female magician have been confronting each other for a while. Although they seem to have done nothing, Su Lun has no idea that they are already in the middle of a confrontation. For masters of their level, once they seized the slightest chance against their opponents, they would definitely be hit by a thunderbolt. At the moment when Su Lun glanced at it from the corner of his eye, the golden masked witch moved! She finished chanting the magic spell in an instant, and a burning white light suddenly lit up in her hand. The woman made a movement of drawing a sword from her waist, and looking again, the white light in her hand had turned into a lightsaber. Su Lun glanced at it out of the corner of his eye, and saw that it turned out to be a projection of an artifact, and said in his heart: "[Pony''s Holy Sword of Light]!" When the lightsaber came out, it was as if she was holding a sun in her hand, and the scorching white light shone around, hurting people''s eyes. Even though Su Lun was far away, he could feel a pinprick and burning sensation on his skin. And looking closely, the Mithril mine under their feet was baked and cracked by the high temperature, and the sand and stone showed faint signs of melting. Just the overflow of the law is so terrifying, which shows how powerful this sword is. The golden-masked female magician took out the holy sword and pointed at the sky without hesitation. A super huge nine-pointed star magic circle suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword, and the formation covered the entire mine in a blink of an eye. Su Lun looked at the magic lines on the formation, but he didn''t recognize the number of the magic formation, and blurted out in his heart: "Ninth-order forbidden spell-Holy Shackles!" During the Battle of Luying Clemington before, it still required nine eighth-level magisters to form a magic circle to use legion magic. Didn''t expect the golden mask woman to use it alone? Looking at the holy light shining all over this woman again, Su Lun couldn''t see the light rules that this woman used, and thought: "With the power of the light rules mobilized, it''s no wonder she can instantly cast forbidden spells. It''s still a holy light mage, this Clearly restraining the body of the blood family of the senior sister..." In just a split second, he saw too many things. This woman with the golden mask is in the realm of the gods. Just now, what she used to condense her magic was not the sublimation of conventional laws, but to let Su Lun see a trace of rules. This method is beyond the scope of the ninth-level Dharma Saints. No wonder the enemy has such confidence to lure them out. This woman is also the strongest Su Lun has ever seen, except Queen Medusa and the Cyclops king in the sea! Now, if this woman is not killed, the [Holy Shackles] that bound Mr. Jing will not be lifted. It was really a big problem when the door was opened. However, Su Lun was not too worried even if the enemy showed such a strong performance. After all, no one knows the strength of his senior sister better than him! ................................... [Mirror Mirror Guardian] This talent ability is very special. Don''t look at Mr. Jing who didn''t seem to have any overwhelming advantage against the ninth level before facing up, but her ability advantage is not particularly obvious in the same level battle, but it will be particularly prominent in the leapfrog battle! Just like the cataclysm in Lingdun, when dealing with the pseudo-divine sea giant who could make the ninth-level master Pierre risk his life, Mr. Jing was only at the eighth level at that time, and he was still able to fight without losing the wind. She is almost invincible within the same rank, and at the higher ranks, at least she can change one by one! At this very moment, the magician in the golden mask cast the [Holy Shackles]. As soon as Mr. Jing moved, chains of holy light appeared around his body. There were charcoal black marks on Shengguang''s skin, which not only restricted her movement, but the power of the Holy Light was much stronger than the previous encounter. It''s a pity that Mr. Jing''s strength is not what it was two years ago! Her sorcerer''s seal changed rapidly, and her whole body suddenly shone with mirror light, and she softly shouted: "Mirror kaleidoscope of colonization and unpacking." After completing the spell, when I looked at her again, she seemed to have a double image, making me dizzy. "Mirror Profound Truth: Mirror of the End!" In a blink of an eye, the mirror image was divided into nine parts, and it turned into nine identical figures in bronze cloaks. Su Lun looked at the nine Mr. Mirrors that appeared in his field of vision, and murmured in his heart: "The senior sister who was forced to use this trick just by meeting them?" He didn''t know that this was amplified by his senior sister. 2 Nine-round mirror image, this is the strongest state that Mr. Mirror can use at present. When you meet, you will be fully fired, which means that the enemy is far stronger than expected. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to himself again: "But with this trick, Senior Sister has no reason to lose..." ................................... as predicted! It was after Mr. Jing untied the nine-fold mirror image clone, her nine clones suddenly stood on one side, and at the same time pinched the magician''s seal, and a super huge nine-pointed star alchemy formation also appeared in the sky, which was not inferior at all. The magic circle in the sky! With the help of the demigod realm, the enemy can use the thread of mobilization rules, and one person can actually fight large-scale legion magic. Mr. Jing is divided into nine, and a super alchemy array can also be gathered by one person! The spells are instantly condensed, and the nine Mr. Jing shouted at the same time: "Alchemyultimate element stealing!" Mr. Jing is good at all kinds of copying, but she is not good at copying. She is the teacher of Mr. Hei who knows nothing. She is also proficient in almost any line of alchemy! Restricted by [Holy Shackles] in front of her, it is naturally impossible for her to copy this kind of holy light magic to limit herself, but to use alchemy to steal elements. 1 Use the equivalent exchange of the alchemy array to steal the opponent''s sky-filled holy light elements. However, in the next second, a large amount of holy light covering the mine gathered in the nine-pointed star alchemy array under her feet, and it changed from incandescent color to rising and falling green light in an instant. Seeing her senior sister''s magician seal, Su Lun already guessed what she was going to do, a strange look flashed in her eyes: "Hey...what a clever response!" Holy Light magic is very tricky for many people. Because this is a sequence of elements that hardly finds any restraint. Earth, wind, water, fire... the elements in the universe almost all restrain each other, but there are almost no restraining elements in the Holy Light system! Therefore, when it comes to holy light magic, it is easy for ordinary elemental professionals to be restrained, but it is difficult to find a way to restrain it. However. Being incapable of restraint does not mean that it cannot be dealt with. In alchemy, using light elements to convert wood elements, the efficiency and conversion rate will be very high. The wood element cannot restrain the light element, but the light element is the most perfect nourishment for the wood element. Sunlight makes plants grow, it''s one of the fundamental laws of the universe! Su Lun already guessed what Mr. Jing was going to do. really. After Mr. Jing condensed [Element Stealing], Alchemy extracted a large amount of holy light elements from the magic circle, and then her Warlock Seal changed again, seamlessly connecting another spell: "Alchemy Profound Truth Great Hymn to the forest. In this instant, a large number of light elements were converted into wood elements. The originally gray and barren mine suddenly became overgrown with vegetation, and the ground cracked open. Trees suddenly rose from the ground, and in a blink of an eye they grew from saplings to towering giant trees hundreds of meters high. The canopy is towering, and the eyes are green and lush. The formations in the sky keep making offerings With a large number of wood elements, these trees are getting stronger and stronger, and they are still expanding. And the miraculous thing is that the holy light that is so powerful that it can burn sand and gravel, not only did not burn the trees, but seemed to continuously provide nutrients to the green plants all over the mountains and plains. With just one move, Mr. Jing skillfully dispelled the [Holy Shackles] that restricted her. However, it''s not over yet! After Mr. Jing perfectly resolved her own predicament, each of her nine avatars pinched out the Warlock Seal. Clone 1: "Wood Alchemy Babel Vine!" Clone 2: "The Profound Truth of Wood - Wooden Puppet!" Clone 3: "Hymn of the Wood Element - Life Absorption!" Clone 4, 5, 6, 7 attacks: "Shenjutsu: Emerald God Comes!" Clone Eight: "..." It was at this moment that the large forest on the mine suddenly seemed to come alive. The vines all over the sky are like devil''s claws, spreading everywhere, trying to catch the target... And those giant trees also turned into wooden puppets, landslides and ground cracks with every gesture... Look at the green ripples in the forest layer by layer, not only continuously recovering the vitality of Mr. Jing, but also extracting the life of other targets in the forest... After waiting for the final arrival of the divine magic Emerald God, look again, the whole space has become a world of forests, The trees are like a cage, imprisoning the mines for tens of miles in a square, and she seems to suppress this space with one person. The power of the top alchemist is so terrifying!! ..... A series of high-level spells condensed in an instant, even Su Lun, a bystander, was dazzled and exclaimed in his heart: "It''s so strong..." Although he knew that his senior sister was very strong, he had never encountered such a powerful enemy before, and he had never seen her fire at full strength. Now that he met this Dharma God, Su Lun realized that Mr. Jing''s alchemy is so strong and his understanding of the art is so deep. Although the nine clones took away part of her combat power, the understanding of the law is exactly the same. And Mr. Jing''s current ontology can be regarded as a middle-level ninth-level understanding of laws, but her copying ability has a lot of alchemy and various high-level understandings that are beyond her own understanding. In other words, the female magician with the golden mask had to face nine alchemists at the peak of the ninth rank at the same time! This move is enough to make Mr. Jing invincible. Even the old man Leifa who was still fighting against Su Lun was being chased by all kinds of plants and vines. The change came so suddenly, the expression of the golden-masked female magician also changed when she saw this. She didn''t think that her holy light magic would be stolen like this, but used to attack herself instead? Looking at the vines all over the sky, the [Pony''s Holy Sword of Light] in her hand shone brightly. A sword slashed down, and the sword light crisscrossed, and all the vines with a radius of several hundred meters were broken. However, there was an alchemy formation constantly converting wood elements from afar. After the vines were cut off, they condensed again in an instant and attacked her again. The golden-masked girl charged and killed in the vines. Although these wood-type spells were far from fatal to her, she was restrained, and she was powerless to deal with Mr. Jing. Seeing this, the golden masked woman snorted coldly in her heart: "There are such strong natives in the alchemy plane, hmph, I underestimated it..." This is much stronger than what is described in the intelligence, Originally, she thought that dealing with a broken plane would be an easy task, but she didn''t think that she would have no chance of winning if she didn''t go all out when she just started the battle. But even in the blink of an eye, since Mr. Jing was fully fired, he didn''t intend to give the enemy a chance! The moment the enemy was trapped in a wooden cage, her nine avatars once again condensed into a legion spell. With a pinch of the spell, she yelled: "Alchemy Mysteries Dark Furnace!" If the method just now was just binding arrays, then this is a fatal move. At this moment, the sky suddenly lighted As soon as the line dimmed, it was like a black curtain covering the world. As darkness fell, a strange and corrosive force quietly formed. Seeing this, Su Lun was also amazed: "This is trying to refine the enemy and this space... Hehe, Senior Sister''s research on spells is really thorough!" Although he understood the method of this technique, Su Lun had to admit that it was an alchemy technique that he had never heard of. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, not to mention that his senior sister usually speaks very little, when she really makes a move, she never disappoints. With this series of techniques, people seem to see a top-level alchemy exhibition. My senior sister''s skill pool is unfathomable! Sophisticated and elegant, the tricks are all textbook presentations. In this comparison, Su Lun immediately felt that his methods were a bit rough. Almost all of his own methods are to instantly kill the enemy, whether it is the fire of death, the domain of death, or the hacking and hacking of the black scythe, and the bombardment of the puppet army. If he couldn''t kill instantly, it would be difficult to kill the enemy with those fancy spells he mastered. It is the reckless route of one force and ten meetings. However, Mr. Jing and Mr. Hei are the kind of people who use their skills to break their strength and study their skills to the extreme. The Mr. Jing in front of him really showed the ability of a traditional alchemist to the fullest. The sky suddenly darkened, pitch black. Mr. Jing didn''t hold back his attacks on the enemy. These moves were all aimed at killing people. The golden mask girl knew that she had underestimated the enemy, even if she had mastered the law of holy light, in this endless darkness, she was like a dying candle in the wind. Not only did the light not dispel the darkness, but there seemed to be some kind of strange erosive force in the darkness, which swallowed all the light. There are also those vine monsters that continue to attack in the dark. They seem to pull people into the endless abyss, giving people a growing sense of fear. "Humph!" The golden masked woman snorted coldly, and the sword in her hand shone brightly. She chopped off countless vines with one sword, and then raised her hand and slowly lifted off the golden mask on her face. Looking again, it was a delicate and beautiful face. His expression was indifferent, with a kind of aloofness, like a god''s indifference. Not only is the eldest princess Octavia J. Fielding not bad in appearance, but she also has a strange image on her face. When she looked closely, there was a gap between her eyebrows. In an instant, she opened her eyes suddenly, her forehead pupils opened instantly, and a blinding golden light radiated from her body. The moment the three-eyed vision was revealed, her aura suddenly rose a lot, and a sense of holiness lingered all over her body, as if a **** had descended. Compared with before, they are like two different people! Because he knew the identity of this person a long time ago, Su Lun was not surprised to see this place. But the omniscient pupil of the second solution in his eyes also saw something else, and he murmured in his heart: "Dharma God...so the so-called "indescribable", "indescribable", "not to be seen directly", is the rule silky appearance." For a moment, he seemed to have grasped some high-level insights. Sure enough, one has to fight against the strong to know where the gap is, and to pry into some high-level mysteries. For Su Lun, this demigod opponent is really a rare opportunity! However, I want to return to my thoughts. Since the enemy showed his three eyes, he naturally planned to be serious. A ray of golden light suddenly shot out of Octavia''s vertical building, like a sharp long sword piercing the dark sky. In just a split second, the [Vientiane True Solution] broke through Mr. Jing''s [Dark Furnace]. In a blink of an eye, the sky brightened, and the surrounding forests turned green again. Octavia looked at the nine Mr. Mirror not far away, her eyes flashed sharply, and she disappeared on the spot. Mr. Jing looked at it without any fear, and the technique was condensed again! ..... mirror and That Octavia was fully fired, and her moves were amplified. Because he had fought against Holy Son Frank before, Su Lun knew enough about the Three-Eyed Celestial Race. Although [The True Explanation of Myriad Phrases] is formidable, after taking precautions, the threat to Mr. Jing is not too great. The only more troublesome thing is that the three eyes can break down almost all spells, so they can''t trap her, and it is almost impossible to kill her with spells. And Mr. Jing''s nine clones are also very buggy, with nine attacks and nine copies, and the opponent''s magic is almost useless. The two fought each other, using all kinds of means, from long-range to close combat, fighting in the dark. Su Lun used nine avatars on Mr. Looking at Jing, so he knew she couldn''t be defeated, and he didn''t pay much attention to the battlefield over there. And he himself continued to find the ninth-level Lei Fa old man. As long as he can kill this guy, he will be able to free up his hand to help his senior sister encircle him. If he drags it on, it may not be impossible to tell the winner. It didn''t take long to fight, and there were only four people left in this mithril deposit. The output of all kinds of firepower from the four top combat forces on the plane has also affected Manuhill City. Fortunately, there were no people in the city, and they evacuated before the fight broke out, without causing many casualties. However, most of this once majestic city, the second city of Mafa, was eventually destroyed by the four of them. However, this battle was doomed to be very difficult from the very beginning when there was no sign of victory. After fighting for about two or three hours, Su Lun and Mr. Zhen still chose to evacuate voluntarily. The Dharma God and Dharma Sage of the Divine Plane couldn''t keep them, so they had to give up. A battle came suddenly and ended very suddenly. The two sides dispersed separately. Not long after, two figures appeared in the wilderness on the outskirts of Manuhill. This is a grove of orange fruit, full of autumn, and the heavy fruit hangs on the tree, and because no one picks it, it exudes a strong fruit fragrance. The two stepped on fallen leaves, rustling. Mr. Jing was slightly regretful, and said: "If there is no god''s will, there is still a chance to kill it. It''s a pity...the female magician can summon the artifact projection, there must be a **** watching." Su Lun also nodded: "Yes." If the gap is large, just behead it and it will be resolved. But after the fight, they also found that the difference is not big, so it is difficult to tell the winner. If you continue to fight, there is indeed a chance of beheading, but if you hit the back, Octavia will be slightly disadvantaged, and Su Lun and the others will feel a sense of the will of the gods. If the fight continues, once the will of the gods comes, if you don''t die, there is a high probability that you will have nothing to do. Simply voluntarily evacuated. Fortunately, this time, we also got to the bottom of the enemy and learned a lot of valuable information. If we meet again next time, if we make some preparations in advance, there may not be no chance of beheading. Mr. Jing obviously didn''t take it seriously, and asked again: "Su Lun, what did you see?" Su Lun said: "Well. That Octavia is indeed a **** of magic. Her state is not only able to understand some of the rules, but she can also control the use of magic..." This battle is not completely fruitless, but the harvest is huge, At least, they have seen what a real demigod is like. Su Lun''s two-solution omniscient collision has seen through the methods used by those rules. This is an important gain that can hardly be obtained from any channel at present, and it has very important reference significance for his own future career path. The two walked in the fruit forest, and he shared some of the situations he saw with his senior sister. "Wisdom" allows Su Lun to understand and share this understanding with others. This is also of great significance to Mr. Jing. The two chatted about the battle. Mr. Jing couldn''t help but sighed: "The plane of the gods has already descended on the demigod-level masters, and the next battle will get worse and worse. UU Reading " As she spoke, she also sighed slightly: "It would be great if I could get a glimpse into the mystery of the rules...2 Sue Lun listen, too There was a moment of silence. Indeed, one demigod can still be dealt with, but if the situation cannot be changed and two or three demigods come, it may be a disaster. Just this idea flashed, and suddenly he thought of something, his expression brightened: "By the way, senior sister! I have an idea, which may solve some problems. But it may also be risky. Mr. Jing stole a questioning look, "Oh?" Su Lun said: "Since the plane channel can descend to the demigod, then the stability of the space near the plane channel must be able to withstand the coming of the next god." Mr. Jing obviously guessed something, you want to say..." Su Lun''s eyes froze, and he said seriously: "Yes. I plan to open the [Void Walker''s Any Door] and release that god-rank worm mother exiled in the endless void!" ~： Rest today Today is the holiday, to be with my family, and to ask readers for a day off. Happy New Years everyone~ Chapter 628： Dimensionality reduction strike The career material that Su Lun fused before when he advanced to the fifth level was the [Void Walker''s Any Door] found in the cursed space of the Void Secret Realm. This cursed object is very special, not only does it contain super high void power, but also because its material source is a small part of the original core of an endless void, so this space gate is originally involved with that plane. It is like the communicator of the mirror organization, which can perceive each other almost no matter where it is. There is also a divine spell [Void Exile] solidified on this door, marking a directional alien plane coordinates 433.1224, 655.874. Back then, in the Royal Academy of Alchemy of the ancient civilization Talkolu, a vice president named Herbert Hiberle accidentally deformed into the [Ultimate Distortion Form of the Void Two-way Zerg] in the process of researching the Void Zerg. . The deformed monster has a terrifying dimensionality reduction ability. Uncle Crow''s duality ability was acquired by eating a piece of meat from that kind of insect mother. At that time, the dean of the college couldn''t kill it, so he exiled the deformed monster to the coordinate of that endless void. After Su Lun came out of that cursed space, he carefully read all the materials he searched in that library, and learned almost everything about the characteristics of the Void Zerg. He reckoned that the vice-principal''s distorted biphasic worm might have been a demigod or even higher in rank back then. And the Void Mother Worms are very tenacious, as long as they are given enough nutrition, they can give birth to countless Zerg Races. Even if they don''t have enough food sources, they can enter a dormant period like blood races, thus gaining hundreds of thousands of lifespans. And when the old dean exiled the monster to that space coordinate, he naturally didn''t want it to multiply infinitely. There is nothing in that coordinate, if the monster is still alive now, the high power is dormant, and the rank is now at most the lower god. ! And this monster was also what Su Lun had always thought about in his heart. Now other places on the alchemy plane may not be able to bear the existence of lower gods, but at the entrance of the plane of the **** plane, it is definitely enough. Moreover, the brain of the female worm is one of the most suitable materials for refining [blasphemer] breeding equipment in Sir Isaac''s notes. If there is a chance to get it, Su Lun also intends to use this worm mother''s brain to refine the alchemy equipment he needs for the eighth level, to complete the last link of his puppet army. "The tricky thing is the dimensionality reduction ability, which makes it almost impossible to kill with ordinary means..." Su Lun spoke his mind. Uncle Crow now has the ability to transform into two directions, not to mention its immortal talent, but just this dimensionality reduction ability, so that it cannot be killed by means that are several times higher than it. Then a void two-way worm of at least half-god level, it is impossible to solve it with methods below the **** level. But the **** rank is another watershed, maybe the real **** rank will be destroyed again. "At the beginning, the Toxter Void Royal Alchemy Academy couldn''t kill the worm mother. If it came, those guys on the plane of the gods might not be able to deal with it. At that time, we will face this risk on the plane of alchemy. But the good news Yes, the combat power of the Void Mother Worm is not too strong. The rest of the plane cannot withstand the **** level, and it should not be too far away from the space channel. In case of accidents at that time, I am still sure to deport it back to the world. Void. Of course, this process also has certain risks..." Su Lun analyzed the pros and cons. Mr. Jing nodded while listening carefully. This is indeed a big problem. Void Zerg is like a "plague" to any race. They can devour and reproduce infinitely. Once they invade the alchemy plane, the entire plane may be swallowed by them into void ruins. In normal times, Mr. Jing would never consider such a dangerous plan. But at present, the Alchemy Plane is also facing another catastrophe. The invasion of the Celestial Plane is worse and more urgent than the Void Zerg. From the current point of view, the problem cannot be solved, and it is also a catastrophic disaster. At this time, Su Lun continued to analyze: "There are ten layers of The magic tower group, which is enough to resist the power of the gods, may not be able to do nothing to the worm mother. Moreover, those gods on the plane of the gods will never watch the foundation established by Hao Rongpin be destroyed. Even if they can''t beat them, there will inevitably be gods'' means. The conclusion I deduced is that there is a high probability that the worm mother will be eliminated, and the magic camp in the plane channel will also suffer heavy damage. This will give us a long time to breathe again..." 2 Having said that, he paused for a moment, and said again: "No matter how bad it is, if a deformed worm mother is severely injured, it is more likely that we will re-exile it. The stronger the person on the plane of the gods, the greater the damage to the worm mother. Even if it cannot be killed, both sides must be in a situation where both sides suffer. No matter how you look at it, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "..." When Mr. Jing heard this, his expression fell into deep thought. The two had been together for so long, she didn''t know that Su Lun was always extremely cautious in doing things. "..." The plan he made must be well thought out, and there will be absolutely no mistakes. Now that the plane of the gods has descended, demigod-level powerhouses have descended, and the preparations for the plane of alchemy are obviously not enough. It would be best if there was some delay. Mr. Jing is also an extremely decisive person. After thinking for a while, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Okay! Let''s act according to this plan." " Su Lun nodded as well. As the two talked, the figure had disappeared in place. Not long after, Su Lun and Mr. Jing had already teleported to Zambula Iron Falls province thousands of kilometers away. The release probably did not expect that they would appear here after the battle at the Manuhill Mithril Mine just now. At the end of the field of vision, the blue beam of light that looked like a tower of Tongtian became more and more solid. Looking at it from the omniscient, this passageway was much more stable than it was two years ago. And under the channel of that plane, the magic is densely concentrated like a forest. Compared with the times, Yiran has formed a magic city that can accommodate hundreds of people. Countless airships are floating in the sky, and the horn of attack is about to sound. If that Octavia..." Fielding kills the two of Su Lun today, then the biggest resistance that made them hide in the camp for two years will be gone. . Today was supposed to be the day for a massive strike. But the information about the battle probably hasn''t come back yet, and the magic legions are gearing up to prepare. The camp is like an ant nest, and the magicians are as dense as ants. Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly: "Sister, I''m going to start preparing." Mr. Jing on the side nodded, "Yeah." The two began to get busy. The movement of the divine spell release will be very loud, and with Su Lun''s eighth-level strength, it will take a very long time to prepare. Moreover, the Gate of Exile had to be placed in the camp before the two sides could fight each other. But the enemy is not stupid, it is impossible to watch him perform spells in the magic camp of the plane channel. Even Su Lun knew that there was a special magic prohibition in the camp to identify beliefs, and non-god believers had no chance to get close Once you touch the prohibition, you will be found immediately, Therefore, at this time, I have to rely on the help of Mr. Jing, and a new technique developed by Su Lun himself. In the mountain depression more than 20 kilometers away from the plane passage, Su Lun took out countless materials and began to arrange a super large alchemy array, After all, it is related to the survival of the alchemy plane. He has deduced the feasibility of this plan countless times before, and all the materials needed have already been prepared. First use super-sized flawless crystals to arrange the corners of the formation, then use the cursed pigment mixed with dragon blood and mithril powder to draw a nine-pointed star formation and a large number of space runes, and then use void materials to arrange... On the other side, Mr. Jing was meditating cross-legged, trying to recover the physical strength consumed by the previous battle. The two of them were busy in the mountain depression for more than half an hour before Su Lun finished arranging the alchemy formation. After carefully checking it several times and finding that there were no mistakes, he He said, "Senior Sister, it''s alright." Mr. Jing on the side had been waiting for a long time. Hearing this, she opened her eyes from meditation. She looked at the formation, and pinched the Warlock Seal, and two mirror images appeared beside her. Su Lun said: "Then I started to act?" Mr. Mirror: "Good!" Hearing this, Su Lun took a deep breath. At this moment, he pinched the magician''s seal, and the space fluctuated, and a dozen magicians wearing magic robes suddenly appeared beside him. Mr. Jing at the side saw this, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and said: "Your "secret technique of reincarnation" is getting closer and closer to the resurrection technique. If I didn''t know it in advance, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to tell the difference." As she said that, she couldn''t help admiring: "It''s really an amazing technique. Su Lun also laughed when he heard this, and said: "In order to hide the magicians as much as possible, let''s try to be as real as possible. This is his plan. Only wizards can enter the camp. Su Lun thought about using the living corpse made by the corpse soul secret technique to achieve the purpose of sneaking in. These few living corpses represent almost all of his current understanding of death. It is not easy for his senior sisters to see through, and even the enemy is probably difficult to see through. At the perceptual level, these are a few normal living people. Regardless of the soul, body, thought, and breath, they are almost exactly the same as living people. However, there are still some small flaws in the living corpses. For example, if you look closely, you will find that there is a layer of fat-like corpse wax on their bodies. Another thing is to beware of any special perception means or ability users in the enemy. So I need the help of my senior sister. Mr. Jing didn''t talk too much, pinched the magician''s seal, and a layer of mirror light surrounded the bodies of several living corpses, which had already blessed the mirror image camouflage. Looking at it now, they are really indistinguishable from living people. Su Lun smiled with satisfaction, his eyes narrowed slightly, "It should be all right now. As he said that, Yin Ning, the warlock, gave an order through his mental tentacles. Although the souls of these dozens of living corpses are complete, they have their own consciousness. But Su Lun has also made some revisions in the depths of their souls these days. The living corpse has its own complete consciousness, but it will also execute Su Lun''s instructions. Just like in a dream, they would still not find it strange that no matter how unreasonable the situation appeared. As soon as this warlock condensed, more than a dozen magicians cast the air defense technique and floated towards the plane passage. At the same time, the magician camp in the plane channel is a busy and lively scene. Because of Su Lun and Mr. Jing''s interception and killing in the past two years, these 10,000-person corporations had huddled near the passage, and there were already millions of magicians in the camp. The towering magic towers are as dense as buildings, and the invisible barriers defend the camp, which is enough to block any attacking invisible barriers. Today is probably due to preparations for a full-scale war, and the magicians have also mobilized. The ten-man team, the hundred-man team, and the dry-man team... are busy preparing for the battle everywhere. At this time, no one noticed that a team of more than a dozen people suddenly appeared at the gate of the camp where people were coming and going. They''re like a team coming back from a mission, nothing more than normal These magicians are familiar with everything in the camp. They successfully passed the detection of various hidden restrictions, passed the identity verification, and successfully entered the depths of the camp. The magicians who came and went did not win at all. At this moment, there is only one thought in the minds of this group of zombie mages, and that is to execute the order: find a hidden corner in the camp and set up a magic circle. Not long after, a dozen people found an empty tent and got in. Seeing no one, they began to set up a magic circle. This is just an eight-pointed star formation, not complicated. Because this is not a divine spell [Void Exile], but just a mirror projection formation. Ten minutes later, the magic array was set up . The leading seventh-level magician poured magic power into his hand with a numb face, activating the magic circle. On the other side, Su Lun was doing the same thing in the col more than ten kilometers away. He quickly changed the seal of the warlock in his hand, and the nine-pointed star formation under his feet was already lit up. A large number of energy spars collapsed in the formation, and the spatial fluctuations became more and more intense. Su Lun murmured: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." In the blink of an eye, a simple and simple stone gate slowly formed on the formation, and the moment the rune stone on the gate lit up, a mysterious aura from ancient times rushed over. The energy gathered in the formation was like a big hand, slowly pushing open the stone door, gradually opening a gap. Looking intently, behind the door, it seems to lead to an abyss-like horror world. Nothingness. Su Lun''s forehead was covered with sweat, even if he had a magic formation, it would be quite difficult for him to perform this magic. Fortunately, with the heart of alchemy continuously providing dark spiritual power, the stone gate was finally fully opened. Probably seeing the light in the endless darkness, the monster in the void was instantly attracted. Looking at it again this time, I can already see that in the stone gate, one end is very abstract, with a hideous appearance, like a mud monster drawn by two black lines, rushing towards the stone gate. At this moment, Su Lun''s expression froze suddenly, he pushed his hands forward, and softly shouted: "Divine Art Void Exile!" Mr. Jing on the side also did not dare to be careless, and cooperated very tacitly, and the spell screen was completed: "Mirror projection!" Looking at it again, the mirror flashed by, and the warlock had already been copied to the other side. The two-directional worm was supposed to rush towards the hillside, but it was projected into the magic camp by the mirror image.. Su Lun used mirror projection to subtly cover up the massive energy fluctuations when the divine spell was cast. In the camp more than ten kilometers away, the magic fluctuation in the tent was only for a moment, and the prohibition alarm was immediately triggered back then. The head of the patrolling army immediately noticed the problem, and asked, "What''s going on, why is there someone in tent 7764 casting a high-ranking spell? In an instant, the patrolling corporation near the tent surrounded them. Dozens of magic towers nearby also condensed strong magic power in an instant, ready for unexpected accidents. The marching rules of the plane of the gods are very mature, and there is a special place for training magic. Whether it''s fighting or camping, no one will cast spells where they shouldn''t. A camp of this size must have a complete set of strict plans for dealing with emergencies. Obviously, they all realized that this magical fluctuation was very abnormal. But even if it is discovered in time, it is too late! Su Lun couldn''t understand the magicians of the Celestial Plane very well, and he also knew everything in the camp like the back of his hand. If another person came, no matter how brilliant the infiltration ability was, there would be no chance at all! [Void Exile] has been condensed long ago. This is just a projected mirror exit, which cannot be reversed at all. In an instant, the mirror light in the camp shone brightly, and a door of ancient runes in the light was already wide open. At this very moment, the ninth-level Dharma Saints guarding the camp were the first to feel the majestic power of the void, which was a terrifying wave that made people feel afraid when they saw it. not good! Everyone''s expression changed. No one thought of what happened, but they felt the strong death crisis. In a blink of an eye, the magic horn sounded in the camp. Several ten thousand legal groups formed a battle formation in an instant, and at the same time, an old magician in plain white robes appeared on the spot. The white-bearded old man looked at the mirror light that appeared in the camp, frowned, and understood what happened in a blink of an eye: "Mirror projection? Is it the alchemy native..." But this is the tricky part of mirror projection. When it is discovered, it can''t be stopped, and it can''t be stopped. There is no way to stop the release of the spell! The old man looked at the gate of the void with gloomy eyes, and his face became extremely solemn in an instant: "Demigod Void Zerg?" Although he hadn''t learned it before, he had never heard of the notoriety of the void Zerg that made countless planes regard it as a plague. At this time, the strange creature from the stone gate also crawled out. On the other side, although Su Lun, who had released the magic spell, was a little bit out of strength, he also took out the binoculars with great interest and looked at the magic camp at the end of his field of vision. Now that the spell has been cast, the rest depends on God''s will. He had read the Zerg notes before, and he knew the habits of the two-way insects like the back of his hand. As expected, the worm survived. Although the strong void fluctuations are at the regular level, they should not have crossed the threshold of the **** rank. But it was within Su Lun''s expectation. What is difficult about this two-way insect is not only its ability to reduce dimensionality, but also its inability to kill. Countless years ago, the Royal Academy of Alchemy in the Kingdom of Talkolu, as well as [Void Gate] and at least one demigod Void Warlock Dean, could exile monsters if they couldn''t kill them. Su Lun didn''t think those guys in the plane of the gods could emerge out of thin air a void magician who was more than a demigod to exile this monster. Next, the good show begins. Through the binoculars, Su Lun watched the Shimen appear, and the mass of black lines surged out. Looking at the old man standing on the tenth floor of the magic tower, he also recognized it, and said softly: "Hey, "God of Evil Law" Constantine Leiluoz, there is actually a half of them hidden in the camp. God master?" Mr. Jing on the side also frowned slightly. The plane of the gods has quietly descended on two demigod powerhouses. If they really want to be fully mobilized, the consequences will inevitably be very bad. Fortunately, there is also a void two-way worm. This plan really relieved the huge pressure on the alchemy plane. It has to be said that the reactions of those magicians were really fast. At the moment when the two of them were paying attention, various magic towers in the distant camp had already lit up, and countless magic had already gone towards the void gate. [Forbidden CurseThunder Destroyer], [Legion MysteryDispersion of Light], [AnnihilationSlaying Magic Light]... The legion spells blessed by the magic tower were several times higher than usual, and the movement was scary. Being so far apart, both of Su Lun felt the terrifying fluctuation of magic power. Look at this posture, those magicians obviously want to destroy Shimen and monsters together. In an instant, colorful "fireworks" erupted in the camp. However, the next scene that shocked the magicians'' jaws appeared. It was this destructive army magic that went towards the two-directional worm, but instead of killing it, there was... silence! It was as if the ignited fireworks suddenly misfired, and the expected explosion scene was not seen at all. Those legion magics that could easily kill the ninth-level magic saint fell on the "line monster" and were absorbed in an instant. It''s like... drawing a few strokes of color on the drawing board, except for adding a little more color, there is nothing wrong with it. And in the blink of an eye, the color disappeared instantly, and the monster changed back to an abstract black and white sketch line form. The magicians don''t know what the [Void Two-way Worm Ultimate Distortion] is, let alone the dimensionality reduction ability of this bug. Su Lun was used to it. Because a certain black crow has such an ability, it has long been no surprise. But when he saw this, he glanced at Uncle Crow on his shoulder again, and complained: "Master Crow, look at his ability to reduce dimensionality, and then look at you. I gave you so many good things for nothing... " When Uncle Crow heard this, the bird rolled its eyes anthropomorphically: it is half-god, how old is this uncle? Su Lun understood the uncle''s expression, and sighed slightly with hope in his tone: "It would be great if you could be as strong as Lord Crow someday..." If the black crow is so strong, it will really walk sideways up. Hearing this, the venomous bird rarely complained, but the monster figure in the distance was reflected in those dark eyes. The void two-way worm was originally a deformed monster with the instinct of killing. It has been exiled for countless years, and it already has a lot of resentment. As soon as he came out now, he got another fat beating, so how could he have a good temper? When the two-way insect completely walked out of the stone gate, it completely ignored all kinds of confinement spells, and rushed towards the surrounding crowd and magic tower. Its body, which was still like a slime monster before, spread like a flowing liquid in an instant, turning into a thin layer like paper. Space confinement, physical confinement, magic confinement... and so on, conventional restriction magics have no effect. Only time is slow, although its actions are slightly slowed down. But only slowed down. Without a demigod-level time magician, no one can restrict a demigod monster too much. And where Erxiang Chongben went, there was despair. Whether it is the magic tower or the human beings, it is like being sucked into a black hole, and the dimensionality is reduced in the two-dimensional world. It is a void monster. Although it cannot teleport, it can hide its body in the void. Those ten thousand legal groups were still watching the bug''s body, but they didn''t know that its body had been quietly hidden in the void. It is everywhere. Suddenly, the solidified ground under the feet of the tens of thousands of legal groups that were casting magic all around became like mud, and their entire feet sank into it. "Be careful where you step!" "No, get out of the way!" "It''s too late, ah... someone help me!" In an instant, ghosts and wolves were howling in the camp. The dimensionality reduction ability is so outrageous, its okay if you dont touch it, but if you touch it, it will quickly spread throughout the body like a virus, completely reducing the dimensionality of the target in a very short period of time. And the strongest output state of the ten thousand legal group is the output of the stance. They must be assembled into a specific formation in order to release some legion magic. This is a living target for the amphibians. The tens of thousands of legal groups swallowed up before they had time to react. The magic shield of the legion has no effect at all in the face of dimensionality reduction capabilities. Not only humans, but those magic towers seemed to have fallen into a swamp, and were swallowed in a blink of an eye, becoming part of the monster''s body lines. If you look closely, you will find that the color of the lines is much thicker. Others didn''t know what was going on, but Su Lun knew it very well. This is the unique feeding method of the void two-way insect. It devours everything rich in energy to replenish itself. After devouring tens of thousands of groups, its actions were obviously more agile than before. Su Lun saw this bug in the cursed space of the Void Passage a few years ago, but it was simulated by the cursed space at that time, and its rank was very low. Now seeing this demigod-level two-directional worm killing all directions, he also sighed in his heart: "The ability of this worm is really incomprehensible, no wonder it can only be exiled..." In the eyes of his omniscient pupil, he saw a trace of rules. The use of these two-way insects on the rules of space is far beyond the scope of human comprehension. The dimensionality reduction ability of this two-way insect is almost unsolvable. But in fact, there are also shortcomings, that is, its speed is not too fast. If the perception is enough and the agility is enough, there is a chance to avoid the seventh and eighth level magic. But, this is the magic camp. Not to mention that millions of magicians are stuffed in the city, the density is extremely high, and their legion wars do not allow them to flee randomly. What''s more, people can escape, but this is a magic camp! Although plane invasion is the best way to plunder wealth, fighting wars requires money. There are countless magic towers here, All kinds of strategic materials, potions, magic cores, energy spars, etc. stored for the future all-out invasion war are of immeasurable value at UU Reading . And these things contain powerful energy, and they are the most ideal food for the two-way insects. They are really going to run away. Could it be possible that after spending several years and countless resources to build a camp, they are swallowed up by the two-way insects? Su Lun had expected this situation from the very beginning. Those guys on the plane of the gods will never give up the camp, so they will definitely die! There are still two demigods in the plane of the gods, and the ability to descend from the gods... There may be no way. But this battle, no matter what the result is, is doomed to be a lose-lose ending. The camps on the plane of the gods will inevitably suffer heavy losses. This is what Su Lun and Mr. Jing want to see. The two watched the battle in the distance, and their brows finally relaxed a little. They watched intently, their eyes reflecting the scene of the fierce battle in the camp. Chapter 629： Wreck the magic camp Su Lun and Mr. Jing were notified by the Imperial Intelligence Department of the Manuhill Mine before, and the news of the great battle was naturally transmitted back to the Imperial Capital at the first time. When it was officially confirmed that those guys from the plane of the gods had descended on a demigod master, the entire senior leadership of the United Empire was shocked. Everyone knows that the two years of stability are gone forever, and a big war is coming. The higher-ups are well aware that the purpose of the enemy''s high-profile attack on the mine is naturally to draw out the top combat power of the alchemy plane, and then kill them. Once the strategy is successful, it will be the first battle of an all-out war. In the Imperial House of Representatives, high-level officials also held an emergency meeting. "Your Majesty, Marfa has confirmed that Mr. Mirror of Dawn and Prince Fick have fought against the enemy. Judging from the current situation, it has been confirmed that the enemy is a demigod. The enemy''s methods are very strong, and they can be used alone. With the forbidden curse-level legion magic [Holy Shackles], the sword in her hand is also very powerful, suspected to be projected from a divine weapon..." "Mr. Jing is divided into nine parts, using a large-scale wooden alchemy curse, she got rid of the shackles of the holy light curse, and instead trapped the enemy!" "The latest information, the demigod from the plane of the gods took off his mask, and has three eyes on his forehead, which can emit a very powerful piercing beam. She broke through, and the battle between the two sides is in a stalemate. "..." In the parliament hall, there were only a dozen people sitting on hundreds of mahogany seats, which seemed a little empty. But at this moment, everyone who is qualified to sit here is an important minister of the empire. The marshals of the sea, land and air armies with five golden general stars on their shoulders, the prime minister of the empire, the cabinet ministers...all of them stared at the communication officer in front of them with serious expressions. The atmosphere is very dignified. The battle information on the frontline of Mafa was also transmitted here immediately, and the decryption personnel deciphered it on the spot. Everyone listened intently to the real-time battle situation. Hearing that the enemy is a strong demigod, they frowned; hearing that Su Lun and Mr. Jing had the upper hand, they relaxed slightly; hearing that the battle was at a stalemate, everyone was so nervous that they dared not even breathe.... Afraid of any accidents. The situation of the battle changes rapidly, and the expressions of everyone change accordingly. They all know that this battle largely determines the direction of future plane wars. On the chair of the parliament, Catherine, wearing a crown on her head, also watched solemnly. Finally, after listening to the stalemate between the two sides for several hours and a draw, everyone''s hearts were slightly relieved. At least not defeated, that is to say, the top combat power of the alchemy plane is not inferior to the enemy. Qiqi''s long sigh of relief was heard in the council hall. "Mr. Jing really deserves to be the number one master of our Alchemy Plane, and he is undefeated against the strongest demigods." "Yeah. Thanks to Dawn for the past two years, we have had a chance to breathe." "Mr. Youjing and Prince Fick are on the front line of Marfa. The enemy will be afraid of marching on a large scale. But we don''t have much time left..." "..." When everyone present mentioned Mr. Jing and Su Lun, their tone was full of respect. Not only the respect for the top powerhouse, but also the admiration for the two people who have been active in the front line for the past two years and bought time for the alchemy plane. On the throne, Ekaterina pondered for a moment, then said: "The current situation is like this, Zhu Qing thinks, what should we do next. With this said, a group of generals and ministers immediately expressed their views. "All-out war is inevitable. We must no longer have any illusions that the enemy will give us more time. The whole people should be mobilized immediately and prepare for a big war!" "That''s right. It seems that the enemy is planning to use a magic airship to cross the Imperial Strait. We still have enough time to prepare. In a frontal battle, our chances of winning are not small. The only thing to worry about is the enemy''s top combat power..." "The top combat power is indeed a problem. In the past two years, we have tried our best to search for [Cosmic Source Quality], but unfortunately we only found one . However, the tens of thousands of legal formations trained by the military have begun to take shape, as well as mechanical airship legions. We also have the strength to fight against the magic group. " "..." There was a lot of discussion. Since the first battle of Clemington two years ago, the capitulators in the empire were completely eliminated, and the imperial power has been highly concentrated. The entire empire is almost united, all resources are used in one place, and any policy can be implemented most efficiently. This is also one of the most important reasons for the explosive development of the United Empire in the past two years! Although the current situation is not optimistic, since they are all main fighters, no fear can be seen on their faces. Everyone''s thoughts are also very consistent, the fight must be played, and they have made enough preparations in the past two years. It is no exaggeration to say that the combat power of the United Empire today is dozens of times stronger than that of the Luying and Mafa empires combined! If they were given another ten years, or even more time, and continued to develop like this, the alchemy civilization would definitely shine brightly. Unfortunately, the enemy will not have their time anymore. Ekaterina listened to everyone''s discussion, her expression was as calm as water. She knows the current situation of the empire better than anyone else, and even the demigod of the enemy has already been calculated. In the past two years, the empire has made all possible preparations. The rest is up to fate. Not knowing what to think of, Ekaterina''s purple pupils were slightly loose, and her hand unconsciously touched the sapphire pendant hanging on her chest. The pendant is engraved with very fine space runes, which was a gift from the beginning. However, at this time, the accident came very suddenly. Listening to the communication just now, the ministers all thought that the battle on the Mafa front line was over, and they were discussing the pre-war mobilization plan. But at this moment, the communicator rang again. The decryptor didn''t know what news he had heard, and his expression suddenly changed. He watched Ekaterina''s urgent report above: "Your Majesty, the latest news from the front line! There has been a major change near the channel of Zambula Iron Falls! It seems that ...It seems that someone has attacked the mage camp. The fighting is fierce right now!" what? Someone raided the mage''s camp? Hearing this, everyone in the council hall was stunned. The situation on the other side of the plane passage was clear to everyone present. That was the source of the war. Over the years, the empire has tried to find ways to destroy the channel. But all failed. That mage camp has unsolvable defenses, anyone who goes there will never return! Now, someone actually stormed the camp? Even Ekaterina was very surprised when she heard it, her eyes flickered coldly, and she asked, "What''s going on? After listening to another piece of encrypted information, the decryptor reported: "It''s not clear yet. But as far as the observers saw, the magician''s camp has become a mess. It seems that some terrible monsters have appeared. The observers saw the mirror light I guess it might be the one from Liming who made the move..." can only be dawn When everyone heard this, they guessed it. But the look is still unbelievable. Didn''t they draw with the enemy in Manuhill''s mine just now? Why did they attack the magic camp again in the blink of an eye? And, how? There are not dozens of ninth-level camps in that camp, who would dare to forcibly break into it? When the United Empire was in a state of shock, Su Lun and Mr. Jing, who were watching the battle on the front line of Mafa and the hillside near the plane channel, seemed very leisurely. The two-way worm has been released, and the rest is just to watch the show and wait for the result. In the telescope, the magician camp was already in chaos. This magician camp has a solidified ground that even explosives cannot penetrate, but under the dimensionality reduction ability of the two-way insect, it instantly turns into a quagmire. The magic towers were like chocolate towers baked at high temperature, and large areas melted into the ground. Two-way insects are rampant in the camp, eating everywhere. Wherever it passes, any item is decomposed into food by dimensionality reduction. Those magicians above the seventh level can also sense the fluctuations in space through the domain, and predict the movement of the two-way insect. The low-level magicians were not so lucky. They gathered together to form a battle formation, and then were swallowed by the "black lines" that suddenly appeared from the void. In just a few minutes, more than 100,000 magicians disappeared into the camp without leaving any trace. Even the demigod magician was completely helpless. Elemental magic bombarded the monster, like adding a little colorful dessert to it. Time magic and slow beams with a slight restraint effect, but because they are too rare, they cannot prevent monsters from wreaking havoc. The camp was in complete disarray. The legion of millions of magicians in the plane of the gods has nothing to do with the ability to destroy the world, but they watched the two-way insects rampant in the camp, and there was nothing they could do. The demigod-level dimensionality reduction ability, so far, can reduce the dimensionality of almost any item, element, substance, magic or even ruled thread! On the hillside, Su Lun looked at the monsters killing all directions, and his eyes were bright, and he murmured: "The high-level space rules, this is an ability that even ordinary gods can''t master." The dimensionality reduction ability of the two-dimensional worm in the void is the most amazing and mysterious use of space ability he has ever seen. I used to completely fail to understand how this dimensionality reduction capability reduces a three-dimensional object to two dimensions, neither at the level of physics nor at the level of laws. Now that he has drunk the spring of Mimir and has the collision of wisdom and omniscience, he still doesn''t understand it. It''s not that he can''t see through it, but the cognitive level contained in it is much higher than his current body, and the brain can''t bear that kind of high-level cognition, so it is protectively shielded. Su Lun even speculated that this might be some kind of advanced cosmic rule. Rather than the fur of the "rules" that he can understand now. However, the more prominent the two-way insect is, the better it will be for the alchemy plane. Just a few face-to-face efforts, the monster has swallowed hundreds of magic towers. Those invincible defenses before, and the magic towers piled up densely like a city wall, are now like chocolate bars, which are delicious in the mouth of the non-picky eater. " Su Lun looked at the two-way worm that was getting more and more fierce, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "These guys in the plane of the gods have suffered heavy losses. The supplies that have been sent for at least half a year in this wave are gone. If you want to fight, you can''t fight again." It''s been a long time since I''ve had to reorganize..." Mr. Jing at the side also rarely showed a relaxed expression, "Yes. However, not long after, a ten-story magic tower in the camp suddenly lit up with fluctuations in space transmission. Taking a closer look, a female magician wearing a golden mask also hurried back to the battlefield. Isn''t this the three-eyed princess Octavia J. Fielding who fought in Manuhill of a Thousand Miles before, who is it? Su Lun looked at the acquaintance, raised his brows, "Yo, this one has finally come back too. The other party does not have the ability to move in space over a long distance, and even if they received the news immediately and sent it back with a magic circle, it would be a bit late. Now a large part of the magic tower at the core of the camp has been eaten up. Even the construction cost of the ten-story magic tower, which can empty the treasury of a large kingdom, has been swallowed by two worms. Octalia looked coldly, this is all her family''s wealth! She can no longer be as cold as a saint princess, so she just took off the golden mask. The center of the brow, which had been sleeping, disintegrated into light and came to Dasheng, and then shot away towards Erxiangyou. I have to say, the true solution of 10,000 phenomena! The star is really strong, even the dichroic insects are pierced by the decomposition beam and their heads and tails are made up. But that''s all. This level of damage is like evaporating a little mud from the slime monster, Although there is a threat, it is not impossible to kill the two-way insect in a short time. Seeing this, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly. So far, almost everything has been expected. Now that the two demigods are present on the plane of the gods, it is the most lively time. Mr. Jing on the side also murmured: "Next, the will of the gods should be summoned..." The corners of Su Lun''s mouth raised slightly, "Yes. Just to see how strong this descendant is." As expected by the two, it didn''t take long for the two demigod mages from the Celestial Plane to recognize the fact that they couldn''t kill the two-directional worm. Although the means of the two magic gods can''t kill it, the magic at the rule level can also hurt it. Erxiangchong became more and more angry when he suffered from pain, and the more viciously he slaughtered the magicians. Moreover, because there is a lot of "food" in the camp, the monster has no intention of leaving at all. It would be a huge loss to the people on the plane of the gods if it raged in the camp for a while. There was chaos in the camp. Originally, this was the best opportunity to attack the camp, but Su Lun and the others did not make any changes. Where did they find that even in such a chaotic situation, there are still several ten-story magic towers always ready, just waiting to seriously injure anyone who wants to take advantage of the fire. The previous mirror light projection came to the Void Gate and released monsters. The enemy knew very well that they were behind the scenes, so they were naturally on guard. Those magic towers can''t do anything to a special void creature like a two-way worm, but it doesn''t mean that they are two flesh and blood. Su Lun and the two also watched the excitement quietly, waiting for a better opportunity. Because if it continues to consume, even if the million magic legion can deal with the two-way insect, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses. It''s not them who are in a hurry. When the time comes, all the magic circles in the camp will be completely destroyed. Not to mention, Su Lun and the others will really have a chance to make trouble in the camp. But the enemy obviously wouldn''t miss this. The eldest princess Octavia was also extremely decisive, and the moment she realized that the pen could not kill the monster, she recited a mysterious spell. This is a spell to summon the gods. When a million people in the camp heard it, they all stopped. The spell seemed to have a magical power, so that everyone heard it, and there was no fear or panic on their faces, only piety and fanaticism. They looked at the sky in unison, waiting for the coming of the gods they believed in. what... After seeing this scene, Su Lun saw more things in his eyes. He found that everyone''s body was tied with a thread, gathered in the sky. I didn''t understand what faith was before, I only knew it was the power of the gods. But looking at the scene of millions of people worshiping now, I seem to understand a little bit. Su Lun murmured in his heart: "This is the power of faith? It''s strange, it''s not spiritual power, nor soul fluctuations, but it seems that consciousness has condensed into an entity..." The will of millions of people gathered together, just thinking about it is a terrifying force. Is this an important source of divine power? Su Lun was thoughtful. After all, this is the entrance of the plane, and it is much easier for the gods to descend all the time than elsewhere. Before Su Lundo could think about it, in the blink of an eye, the sky suddenly surged with wind and clouds, and countless powers of faith gathered together and condensed into a huge blurry human face in a blink of an eye. In time, an indescribable will descended. Su Lun has seen the scene of the coming of the gods many times, so there is no mystery to him about what is indescribable. Looking at the blurred face in the sky, he couldn''t recognize it, and said to himself, "It''s still the same one from last time..." The will of the **** who descended was none other than the unlucky **** who was coveting [Mimir''s Spring] in the waters of the Dragon Kingdom last time, but was defeated by the demigod patriarch of the Cyclops clan. Mr. mirror look Seeing the coming of the will of the true god, I was still a little dignified, but after listening to Su Lun''s words, I turned my head and looked over: "Have you seen it?" | Su Lun nodded: "Yeah. It''s what I told you before, the one in the Dragon Kingdom sea area." Mr. Jing said: "Oh." Just during the moment when the two of them paid attention, the giant face in the sky had already condensed into shape, and almost all the energy of the magic tower in the magic camp was mobilized. The majestic magic power gathered into two big hands, and then pulled up the two-way insect in the camp like a canvas. Then, a very strange scene took place. Those two big hands were like squeezing gum, kneading the monster for a while, and then tearing it off piece by piece. With the tearing again and again, the breath of the two-way insect became weaker and weaker. The true **** made a move, and it was really extraordinary. On the side, Mr. Jing looked at Xiu''s eyebrows and frowned, as if he was calculating his chances of winning against that will in his heart. Although Su Lun didn''t fully understand the god''s method, but looking at the traces of rules, he vaguely guessed that this was an advanced application of space rules. Those big hands used a method similar to [Space Isolation] to grasp the entire space, not the monster itself. Probably like wrapping sticky candy in a piece of paper. That''s why the weird ability of the two-way worm to reduce the dimensionality of everything it touches is avoided. Seeing this, Su Lun murmured in his heart: "From this point of view, space dimensionality reduction" is an ability that even lower gods are afraid of..." As he guessed, "Dimensionality reduction" may be able to some kind of high-level cosmic space law, which even lower gods cannot grasp. Otherwise, the person in front of him would not be so restrained when he had to deal with the two-way bug. And Su Lun was not too surprised that the god''s will could severely damage the worm mother. The horror of the Void Worm Mother is wisdom and the ability to reproduce bugs, not the actual combat power. The combat power of their bodies is at the bottom of the same level, and their displacement speed is not fast. It is said to be a demigod rank, but if it is not for the dimensionality reduction talent, it is probably an eighth rank? But the battle was also fierce. The two-way insect has been exiled for countless years, and has a strong desire to survive. It struggles to kill and escape. And those giant hands would never let it go. That **** doesn''t want to let this thorny bug go, and bring unexpected losses to the camp next time. The big hands kept tearing, and the body fragments of the two-way insects became more and more. Falling in the camp, all kinds of corpse fragments still have the ability to reduce dimensionality, and caused huge losses. But from the time when the two-way worm couldn''t escape, the ending was already doomed. As time went by, the eldest princess Octavia''s face became paler, and summoning the will of the gods was a great burden for her. What''s more, such a powerful force has been mobilized. But it turned out to be fine for her. Borrowing the power of the gods, he finally pushed the two-way worm to the brink of death. Su Lun, who was watching the battle from a distance, also felt that the soul fluctuations of the two-way insect were getting weaker and weaker. In the end, it can no longer even maintain a two-way state. Pulled by those big hands, it turned into two half corpses. There are also some fragments of the magic tower that have not been digested in time, and various corpse residues are also clattering like dumping garbage, and the camp is full of land. It was finally killed. Although this monster failed to kill one of the two magic gods, it also killed many magicians of the seventh and eighth ranks, as well as twenty or thirty thousand legal groups, causing hundreds of thousands of casualties. At least one-third of the various supplies, magic towers and magic restrictions in the camp were also destroyed. It can also be regarded as a serious injury. Su Lun and Mr. Jing are already very satisfied with the result. After this time, at least the attack horn of the Celestial Plane can be postponed for half a year. What''s more, Su Lun himself was relieved that the guys from the plane of the gods had dealt with the bugs. There is no need for him to exile in person, which also reduces a lot of risks. Su Lun suddenly felt in a good mood, and Mr. Jing''s dignified expression on the side also relaxed. He looked at the corpses of those bugs in the camp again, feeling slightly greedy: "Those materials are temporarily unavailable..." But now that he saw the magic camp protected by the will of the gods, the last trace of luck in his heart was dispelled. If you really want to break through, you can''t get out alive. This is obviously a long-term plan. At this moment, Mr. Jing thought of something and said, "There is no need to worry about the situation here for at least a few months. Let''s go, let''s go to the "Land of Burial God." Su Lun immediately understood and nodded: "Yes." Now this situation has to take risks. They need to explore the Silent Forest, the legendary place where the gods fell. If they can really refine a large amount of [Cosmic Source Quality], maybe the situation of the battle will be greatly improved. Chapter 630： A new look for Dawn Corps Su Lun and Mr. Jing''s surprise attack plan has achieved very satisfactory results. They released the two-way worm, which not only caused huge casualties to the magic camp in the plane channel, but also made the enemy no longer have the conditions to launch a full-scale war in a short period of time due to the loss of personnel and materials. Moreover, the enemy had to always be on guard against Su Lun and the others coming again. After all, it turns out that the general defense of camping iron barrels is also flawed. And this loophole still can''t be solved. The enemy didn''t know where the two-way worm came out of, let alone whether Su Lun and the others would repeat their tricks and make some weird things to attack the camp. The two Dharma gods didn''t dare to leave the camp anymore, so they could only guard around the clock. Furthermore, the great princess Octavia J. Fielding has already tried it, and she cannot kill the top combat power of the alchemy plane, which is also the biggest hidden danger. Obviously, more dharma gods need to descend to be absolutely sure. Regardless of the supply of supplies or the arrival of experts, it will take a long time. The magic camp has returned to the shrinking state it was two years ago, and if it wants to make a big move, it will have to be postponed for at least a few months. On the other hand, Su Lun and Mr. Jing did not stay in Marfa. He went back to Lu Ying first, then went to pick up people on the Eternal Night, and then went straight to the Silent Forest in the north of Lu Ying with Mr. Jing. They knew very well that the enemy would not make any major moves in a short time, and it was meaningless to stay in Marfa. What''s more, there are imperial intelligence personnel closely monitoring, if there is any action, they will be able to come back in time. Su Lun had left Uta a necklace with directional teleportation coordinates before, and the teleportation was very convenient. The battle didn''t take place until noon. In the afternoon, he and Mr. Jing came to the emerald holy land of the Dalu people. Now the Emerald Holy Land has changed drastically, and the giant gray elm tree in the center of the Holy Land has already blocked out the sun. As soon as the two came over, a strong force of nature rushed towards them. After the slave trade was banned by the empire, the population of the Daru tribe had obviously grown explosively, and the population in the Holy Land alone was ten times larger than before. Standing on the edge of the cliff, Mr. Jing looked at the dense forest in front of him, and murmured: "The Emerald Holy Land has changed so much...* The last time she came was the time when the Dalu tribe re-signed the covenant, counting the time, it has been several years. Su Lun nodded as well, and said casually, "Yeah, the changes are quite big. But just as he finished speaking, a lady ghost suddenly appeared from the black rune umbrella, exposing his hypocrisy. "Su Lun, didn''t you just come here last month? Do you think it''s changed a lot?" Pestoia complained quietly with a smirk on her face. She would never tire of being able to expose Su Lun''s shortcomings. Su Lun rolled his eyes, reached out and pinched the girl''s face. He was really not surprised. After all, he would teleport over every few months, chat with Uta, absorb some natural power, and exchange his thoughts on cultivation. "Ah....Damn Su Lun, you pinched my face again!" Although Pestoya was in a spirit state, Su Lun still made her face so long. Angrily, she rode on Su Lun''s neck, turning into a little devil with horns on her head. The wolf said, "I''ll strangle you to death!" Mr. De on the side has long been accustomed to watching the two fight. She smiled slightly, okay, stop making trouble, someone is here. Pesto thought that the regular mouth was full of neat white teeth on Su Lun''s head, and after hearing this, he responded: "Sister, you don''t know, Su Lun is very supportive... I also know that he let his The succubus maid became: the leading girl in a short animal skin skirt, with a graceful figure like a silver waterfall, was Uta. She looked at Su Lun, a surprised expression immediately appeared on her face, and she greeted warmly from a long distance: "Mr. Su Lun!" Behind her, there are her younger brother Aku and some Dalu people who knew Su Lun, They all came to greet. Before the words fell, there was already a gentle touch in his arms, and Juta gave Su Lun a strong hug. During the hug, a lady ghost floated out of Su Lun''s body, but Yuta was not surprised, but greeted familiarly: "Pestoia is here too. "Yeah. Hello Uta-san~" Pestoia was floating in the air with her brows crooked, she was still chewing candy, and she cried sweetly. Although this girl has a weird temper, she has a natural affection for people with pure souls. Su Lun has been to the Emerald Holy Land several times in the past two years, and she and Uta have become quite familiar with each other. Yuta greeted Su Lun with a hug, and was not rude, looked at Mr. Jing beside him, bowed and said: "Mr. Jing, welcome to the Emerald Holy Land. The friendly contract between the Daru tribe and humans is the bridge of the Isaac family, and she has deep respect for Mr. Jing in her heart. Mr. Jing smiled slightly, and said: "Elder Uta, you are the great Druid of the Dalu tribe, so you don''t need to be so polite." Because of the existence of Su Lun, the atmosphere of communication was not so restrained. Uta also smiled when he heard that. She looked at Mr. Jing and Mr. Jing also came this time, and asked: Mr. Su Lun, you are here this time, are you going to curse the valley?" Su Lun nodded and said solemnly, "Ming." Because he had told Uta about this plan last time he came, and discussed the possibility of opening the seal in detail. The [Seal of the Tree Boundary Buried God] in the Cursed Valley is a magical seal of the Dalu tribe. With the help of the Daru tribe, the risk will be smaller. Youta also knew the seriousness of the matter when he heard it, and asked: "Then...Mr. Su Lun, when are you going to go there? Do you want to go to the village to rest first? Everyone will be very happy to know that you and Mr. Jing are here. " Su Lun thought about it: "Maybe I have to go directly to the sealed place." Now there are new changes in the war of planes every day. There are already demigods appearing today. Maybe tomorrow will be the real gods descending. There is not much time left for them. The matter of the place of burial of the gods must be straightened out as soon as possible. Uta listened and nodded, "Okay!" She turned to her younger brother Aku and said, "Aku, go to the village and inform the elders, let''s go to the north." Aku is already a strong white wolf youth with a height of more than two meters, he replied: "Okay!" As he spoke, the man turned around and left, disappearing into the forest. Not long after, a group of people rushed over from the forest. The wolf mother-in-law Mara, Elder Pasu, Elder Dagu, Elder Kera... are all Dalu people that Su Lun knows. This action to unlock the seal of the God Burial Land is very risky. Originally, Su Lun did not want the Daru people to join. But Uta knew he was going, so he insisted on going. She is now the archdruid of the Daru tribe, and she has mastered the two sacred objects of [Falle Holy Grail] and [Dagda''s Magic Pot], as well as the blessing of the God of Nature, her strength should not be underestimated. With Uta''s help, the plan will be more successful. After knowing that Su Lun needed help, everyone in the Dalu tribe also wanted to contribute. They believe in the **** of peace and nature, and cannot take the initiative to participate in the war, but they can help. Su Lun couldn''t refuse the enthusiasm of the clansmen. After a short time, the assembly of the personnel was completed, and everyone went to the north to curse the valley. They need to arrange some defensive measures in the forest along the way to prevent some dangerous existences from reappearing after the seal is opened. Most of the elders of the Daru tribe set up a defensive circle around them, and only Su Lun, Mr. Jing and Uta appeared in the cursed valley. There is still a strong dead spirit dew here. Su Lun remembered that he was only at the third level when he came last time, and at that time he would be affected by the negative mental power in the mist and hear the whispers of the undead. Now come back to the eighth step, there is no discomfort. The space fluctuated and flashed, and the three of them It has appeared on the broken city wall that is 100 meters high. This is the ruins of a giant city, but the entire ruins are on a huge tree. And this tree is the magical technique [Seal of the Tree World Burying the Gods] once performed by the ancestors of the Dalu tribe. The sun shone through the trees, and the white water waterfall hanging from the canopy was still full of water, and some distorted flying monsters could be seen among the treetops... Looking at the giant tree in front of him again, Su Lun also felt like revisiting his old place. The three stood on the city wall and observed for a while. At this moment, Uta looked at Su Lun and asked in an uncertain tone: "Mr Su Lun, are we going to open the seal now?" Although she has absolute trust in Su Lun, she is still a little worried about this dangerous place that almost wiped out the Daru tribe. Although I am already very strong, but... I still have no bottom. Su Lun didn''t see Uta''s worry, and smiled slightly, "Well. I''ll do it after I summon the partners of the dawn group." No matter how strong the three of them are, the three of them wanted to open this place where the gods were buried. Uta blinked, and was slightly surprised: "Mr. Su Lun''s partner?" "Jue." Su Lun nodded. He didn''t explain much. After the Warlock printed the screen, a black hole that got bigger and bigger appeared in his palm. At this moment, a group of figures filed out. Old Sword God Bartolo, Mr. Black, Barrett, Duke of Blood, Wordsworth, Kit, No. 19, Disciple Albuquerque, Lolotta, Tani... Almost all combat members in the Dawn Regiment are here. Tens of thousands of people! Su Lun and Mr. Jing have been on the front line and haven''t seen you for a long time. Before, people were hastily recruited into the Small Void Realm and there was no time to communicate. Now when everyone came out, they immediately became lively. "Hahaha... Captain Barrett, you went to retreat for a month and successfully advanced to the eighth stage?" "Yeah, lucky luck!" "Kit, you guys are also at the seventh level?" "Ah... you are already at the eighth rank, is it strange that I am at the seventh rank? I, the majestic "Number One Phantom Thief of the Empire", is only at the sixth rank, how embarrassing to say it." "Hey, Lolota has entered the Sword Saint Realm?" "Of course. After Sister Gantiao went to **** to practice, Lolotta has been practicing very hard. Now she has secured her position as the "Third Swordsman of Dawn"..." "Wow, Miss Nineteen, your mechanical equipment has been updated again? It looks so cool." "Well, the Imperial Machinery Factory built a group of super mechanical warriors, and by the way helped me customize some special accessories. "..." In the past two years, there have been almost no battles on the front line, and the Dawn Regiment has no longer ventured around, but has entered a state of immersion in development. The regiment has the best resources in the entire alchemy plane, and the speed of everyone''s cultivation is naturally not slow, and generally they have skyrocketed by one or two big ranks. Even many low-level professionals of the first and second ranks have become intermediate masters of the fourth and fifth ranks. There are also high-end fighters of the Dawn Regiment, each of which has made breakthroughs. Once the upper limit of the broken law of the alchemy plane, they can all advance to the sixth or seventh level, and their talents are naturally one in a million. Now that the law is gradually perfected after the connection of the alien plane, it is easier for them to break through than others. In the past two years, hundreds of people have advanced to the sixth level, and dozens of people have advanced to the seventh level. And Barrett successfully entered the eighth level, and the old sword **** Bartolo also touched the threshold of the ninth level. The mechanical body of the nineteenth was equipped with a secret black technology like a "dark matter weapon" And the young geniuses of the Dawn Regiment, such as Tani, Lolotta, and Albuquerque, have also advanced to the sixth level and touched the seventh level. The most exaggerated one is Mr. Hei''s dragon language magician group! Alchemists are not like some **** believers who reject all powers outside the **** belief system. For an alchemist, as long as it can be used, everything can be alchemy. They have personally experienced the strength of the Heavenly God Plane Ten Thousand Law Group. Therefore, in the past two years, Mr. Hei has devoted himself to building Liming''s own surgery group. And the Dawn Regiment itself has the foundation to become a top battle group. Most of the team members are various degrees of dragon gene bloodline reformers, and they have also integrated some dragon breeding equipment. They themselves have some dragon innate abilities. This makes everyone not only far surpass their individual strengths at the same level. It is also because everyone is a dragon blood warrior, and their abilities are highly compatible with each other, and the power of forming a battle formation will be stronger. And Mr. Hei also personally designed a tactical battle formation that fits the unique tactics of the Liming Regimentthe battle formation of the Dragon Language Legion! The dragon language is a high-level language family. This language has the ability to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth. It was originally a field that only professionals above the ninth level could touch. However, Mr. Hei, who gained wisdom by drinking the [Fountain of Mimir], not only mastered this high-level language himself, but also created a set of dragon language sorcerers system from simple to deep with his wisdom. This also allows everyone in the dawn group to master a part of dragon language alchemy. Dragon language is fused into alchemy, and its power exponentially multiplies. This is the foundation of Dragon Language Battle Formation! Today''s Liming''s 10,000-person Warlock Group has just taken shape, and it is much stronger than any 10,000-person legal group. This group of ten thousand alchemists is even above the ninth rank! Uta looked at the people of the dawn group who suddenly appeared, but he couldn''t see that there were many strong people here. Only then did she understand the power of Su Lun''s opened seal. For hundreds of years, the ancestors of the Daru people really paid the price of their lives to seal this place of burial. This place is definitely one of the most dangerous places in the alchemy plane. But today''s Dawn Regiment is much stronger than the Dalu tribe back then. Not to mention Mr. Jing, the top powerhouse who can tie with Fashen, UU Reading , Su Lun, everyone, and Mr. Hei''s ten thousand magician group... It can be said that even if two or three demigods come, they may not be able to do anything to them. It was obviously not the time to chat, everyone exchanged pleasantries for a while, and Su Lun said: "Everyone, get ready to do it." "yes!" Everyone responded one after another. Su Lun had already explained the situation to everyone in the Dawn Group in the Small Void Realm before, and the staff also made a detailed plan, so there is nothing much to say now. As soon as these words fell, more than 10,000 people dispersed, and began to arrange a super huge alchemy formation around the giant tree. Before unlocking the seal, they have to make sufficient preparations. At that time, if an accident is really going to happen, we must be sure to seal this dangerous place again. PS. It''s a little bit Calvin, and it''s a little short. Chapter 631： The monsters in the cave are all materials At dawn, everyone was busy arranging the huge alchemy circle. After about an hour, the sky had already darkened. With Mr. Hei directing the layout, there is no need for others to worry about it. After all, Su Lun and Mr. Jing were exhausted today, so they sat cross-legged in meditation. Before you know it, the night falls, and the sky above the silent forest is already filled with a bright Milky Way, which looks fascinating and deep. At this moment, Lolotta jumped down from the treetop and reported: "Boss, Mr. Su Lun, the arrangements have been made!" Hearing this, Su Lun and Mr. Jing opened their eyes from meditation: "Everyone is ready to act." Immediately a response came from the communicator: "Yes!" Not long after, tens of thousands of people from the dawn group gathered in the open space, and the surrounding area gradually lit up with the green fluorescence of the alchemy formation. Looking down from the sky, one can see a nine-pointed star array with a diameter of more than ten kilometers near the heel of a giant tree slowly lighting up. This is the ancient seal [Descent of the Light Realm], a large-scale seal restriction of the divine level with the same specifications as the Dalu tribe''s [Buying God]. Having prepared everything, Su Lun looked at Yuta beside him and said in a deep voice, "Open the seal. Yuta also nodded solemnly: "Yeah." After she finished speaking, she chanted a mantra: "The great God of Nature, please listen to your devout prayers..." A melodious voice of prayer came from beside Uta, and the two holy objects of the Dalu tribe, the [Fal Holy Grail] and [Dagdas Magic Pot], floated in mid-air beside Youta, and a majestic force of nature surged out . Only the archdruid can cast the secret technique, which can protect people from being polluted by negative energy. This is a very gentle energy, giving people a refreshing feeling as if the soul has been washed. Suddenly, a shining light appeared on Yuta. She put her hands together piously, and the giant tree behind everyone seemed to be deprived of its vitality, and its lush branches and leaves slowly withered in an instant. As the giant tree withers, the forces of nature gradually dissipate. Instead, a heart-pounding, sinister energy surged from the ground. That energy turned into wisps of black air visible to the naked eye, and evaporated. Everyone held their breath. Because they know that they are about to see some kind of "secret" beyond their cognition. Su Lun''s eyes reflected Youta''s figure, and in the pupil of omniscience, he saw regular threads, which were the power of gods. And those transpiring black air are also traces of incomplete rules. Seeing this, Su Lun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he murmured in his heart: "Sure enough, as expected, there are a lot of regular silk threads remaining in this place of burial. Although the ruled thread overflowing from the ground in front of me is still extremely thin, it is also very incomplete. But this is only when the seal has just been released. It is not difficult to speculate that there must be more underground. This is also the most important purpose of their coming. Only when there are enough regular threads, can he refine [Cosmic Source Essence]! Uta manipulated the two sacred objects of the Daru tribe to quickly extract the power of the seal of the giant tree species. Not long after, the sealing barrier of the giant tree reaching to the sky was finally destroyed. Billowing black air spewed out from the ground, like a black flame, "burning" the entire tree. At the same time, above the island-like canopy, a number of abnormal monsters also rushed out in shock, densely packed like locusts passing through. If the mother hadn''t seen it, no one would have thought that there were so many monsters on a single tree. However, the monsters hadn''t had time to escape, and the aberration monsters were instantly enveloped by the large amount of vigor erupting from the underground volcano. Even if the monsters on the canopy were not strong, most of them were at the first, second or third rank, and the strongest lords could Only seventh rank. However, what is contained in the black air is a very terrifying variety of super-level laws and dark attribute energy. But in a blink of an eye, those monsters inhaled the black gas and died because they couldn''t bear the erosion of the black gas, or turned into even more terrifying deformed monsters. Seeing this scene, everyone in Liming looked dignified. Even Mr. Jing frowned slightly, his face full of solemnity. No one has ever seen the scene of the Land of the Fallen Gods, but obviously, she couldn''t understand the black air in front of her eyes. However, this is just the beginning. Although everyone in Liming was mentally prepared enough to break the seal, no one expected that after hundreds of years of sealing, this place of burial would give them a big meeting gift. Su Lun sensed that powerful soul fluctuation, his face changed slightly, and he thought: False god?! He is not surprised that in the long years, some false gods will be born in this place of burial of gods. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome existence as soon as I came here. At the side, Mr. Hei sensed something after a moment of delay, and shouted loudly: "Everyone get ready!" "yes!" The 10,000-man sorcerer group around him had already prepared, and all of them uttered low-pitched dragon language. In an instant, the super-large nine-pointed star alchemy array shone brightly. Almost at the same time, the ground suddenly cracked, and the sand and rocks rolled down with a "crash", and a big hand more than 100 meters long broke the ground. It was like a corpse buried in the ground was revived, and it wanted to struggle out of the mud. The big hand tore apart the dry tree trunk, revealing half of the shoulder again. This is a translucent giant spirit like black jelly. Su Lun took a closer look and identified the name as [False God Titan Heroic Spirit Fallen Evil (Ninth Level)]. This is a false **** who was born with spiritual wisdom after the power of faith in the corpse of a **** collapsed. Everyone in the dawn group is no stranger to this kind of opponent, after all, they have fought against each other many times. "Do it!" Mr. Hei gave an order, and the ten thousand warlocks all exerted their strength. Before the giant stood up, the chains of laws in the alchemy formation had bound it tightly. Originally, the ninth-order pseudo-god could be regarded as a top-level existence no matter where it was, but in the eyes of today''s Liming group, it is not considered too much of a threat. Everyone cooperated tacitly, and while controlling the monster, nine holy light-type [Spear of God''s Punishment] pierced through the false god''s body, wrists, neck, chest... and firmly nailed it to the ground. Even the wailing sound that can make people stunned was blocked by the pre-arranged prohibition block, and it did not have any impact on the 10,000-person Warlock Group. The warlock group took control of the situation with their hands, and naturally Gao Zhan didn''t need to intervene, they were watching from the sidelines. Mr. Jing said indifferently: "This coercion far exceeds that of ordinary false gods... From this point of view, the gods who fell here may be a bit high." Su Lun also saw something else, and said: "The beliefs are also very mixed, not one, or even many gods are buried here. Bartolo, the old sword god: He gave us such a "meeting gift" as soon as we came, it seems that the underground is more dangerous..." Barrett: "Yeah." Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, but they didn''t see any fear on their faces, only exploring the unknown and woolly expectations. 2 The dawn regiment has gone through so many dangerous places along the way, and the cohesion is now unbreakable. Everyone has an inexplicable belief in their hearts that no matter what difficulties they face, they will be able to deal with them successfully at Liming! Although the monster in front of him was very powerful, since it did not pose a threat to the Dawn Group, it was just material. My favorite false **** is Pandora. Because she steals the ability to believe again. Before that, she descended to the waters of the Four Kingdoms of Beizhou and the Land of Dragons to absorb her beliefs. Listening to Su Lun''s plan, her divine power returned to her body. When she saw the giant, her eyes were already blood red: "I''m going." As soon as the words fell, her whole body turned into streaks of red streamer, and a strange feeling swept across the entire space instantly. Looking at the moon in the sky again, it was already scarlet. Su Lun was not idle either. He watched Pandora leave and said, "This false **** contains a lot of rules, so I''ll try it too." Mr. Jing on the side nodded. Utta also Not knowing Su Lun''s current combat power, he said, "Be careful." Su Lun smiled slightly, "Yeah." Mr. Hei''s 10,000-man magician group controlled the giant monster, and the red silk threads transformed by Pandora''s monthly reading power kept drawing the giant''s power of faith, almost without any obstacles. This has been sealed for countless years, and before the monsters had time to wreak havoc, they were drained not long after. Faith collapses, and the consciousness that was finally born is also wiped out. Although the body is still struggling, it is actually dead. Su Lun also teleported to appear next to the giant''s corpse. The ring with the Philosopher''s Stone inlaid on his finger was glowing red, and an alchemy formation formed under his feet in an instant. He has refined it many times before, and he is already very proficient in this process. In an instant, the refining light enveloped the giant''s corpse, and the traces of rules that only he could see were refined. Looking at the silk threads pulled out from the giant''s corpse, Su Lun was slightly surprised: "There are so many? Although the rules are severely incomplete, and the silk threads of various colors are also mixed, it cannot hold up to a large quantity. In just this moment, he has refined the thread of rules far beyond expectations. These silk threads formed clusters of amber energy clusters in the alchemy formation, and there were more than a dozen clusters scattered here and there. Like 3% [Dark Rule Silk], 5% [Death Rule Silk], 1.4% [Element Rule Silk], 2.6% [War Rule Silk]... Although there are not many, it is really a regular silk thread that can''t be found anywhere else! And when gathered together, there are more than 60%, which is a lot more than the corpses of the ninth-level Fasheng that were harvested before! Not long after, Pandora finished drawing the Power of Faith, and Su Lun also took out the corpse''s law threads. The monster, which was originally a condensed energy, immediately collapsed, revealing a bottomless big hole on the ground. "Is this done?" "It looks like this..." Everyone in the dawn group looked at the monster that suddenly collapsed and looked at each other in blank dismay. It''s unbelievably smooth. At least judging from the coercion erupted by the monster just now, this should be a powerful monster of the ninth rank, right? But, just like that? The vast majority of people don''t understand Pandora''s method of stealing beliefs, nor do they understand how Su Lun draws the thread of rules. They just watched the two Gao Zhan make a move, and the monster disappeared in a short while. Although the Dragon Language Sorcerers practiced for two years, it was the first time they faced such a powerful enemy. Because they have never encountered an enemy who can force their upper limit, in fact, most of the members themselves do not have an accurate concept of the team''s combat power. I Now seeing that the ninth-level monster was killed in a blink of an eye, someone muttered: "Didn''t you just say that it was a ninth-level monster? This monster... doesn''t seem to be particularly powerful." Someone was unsure: "Could it be that we are too good?" The giant monster died, and it seemed to stop for a while, and everyone immediately started talking. But Youta, who had never seen a group of ten thousand people, was greatly surprised, and his crystal eyes were full of surprise and curiosity. After all, the seal was untied by herself. She was still a little worried when she saw the terrifying monster that made her scalp numb just now. But seeing that the monster was wiped out before it came out of the ground, she calmed down instantly, Seeing Su Lun come back, she also excitedly said: "Mr. Su Lun, so you have become so powerful." Not many people present could understand Su Lun''s actions just now, but Uta was one of them. one. Su Lun smiled slightly, not knowing that she was referring to the ability to extract the rule thread, and responded: "It''s not that powerful. It''s just using the alchemy treasure. Uta blinked, then pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s not considered a treasure, but it''s still very powerful." 1 "hehe." The corner of Su Lun''s mouth raised slightly, but he didn''t explain much. Turning around, he looked at Mr. Jing, showed what he had gained just now, and said, "Senior sister, it''s almost as expected, there are enough rules in this place of burial. As he spoke, he spread out his right hand, revealing the more than ten strands of law that he harvested just now, "If there are enough monsters like this, then we can also have enough [Cosmic Source Quality]." Mr. Jing nodded lightly: "Yeah." This was the result they expected before. But the Liming Gaozhan around him didn''t know. Batch refining source quality? Hearing the news, everyone''s eyes also showed great anticipation, and even their breathing became faintly heavy. If there are enough [Cosmic Source Quality], the shackles of the ninth-level alchemist''s advancement will be completely broken. For example, the eighth-level peak of the old sword **** Bartolo, a cosmic source can directly improve him to a large level, which is an absolute improvement in combat power! However, before everyone had time to catch their breath, the observer suddenly shouted: "Be careful, there are monsters coming out of that pothole again! There are a lot of them!" Everyone turned their heads to look at the past, and there was a wave of monsters gushing out like a volcanic eruption. When everyone took a closer look, it was a humanoid monster with fleshy wings. Different from the demon transformation of the blood race, these monsters have no hair, and the whole body is sickly pale. The head is a bulging sarcoma without eyes, and there are a pair of terrifying fleshy wings like human palms on the back. Su Lun took a look, and it showed [Flesh Wing Distortion (Gold Level Weird)]. There are only five or six order monomers, but there are a lot of them! And each of them is a boss of a weird level. As soon as they came out, a terrifying chill swept over them instantly. That is to say, their combat power will be several times that of monsters of the same level. This is the place where the gods are buried. Originally, Su Lun thought that he should not be surprised to see monsters of any level. But after looking at it with the second-level omniscient pupil, he unexpectedly discovered that this low-level monster also has a thread of rule. Each head is only about 0.001, which is still very incomplete, but it really exists! This is a situation that is impossible for any other monster outside to see. "Low-level monsters actually have regular threads?" Su Lun was surprised. Obviously, these are monsters born from the corpses of gods, and they themselves cannot be treated with common sense. But I immediately thought of something, and said anxiously in the communicator: "Be careful, these monsters are very special, and they can only be killed by burning them with fire magic!" Hearing Su Lun''s timely information, Mr. Hei also responded immediately. The alchemy formation under the feet of the ten thousand warlock group suddenly burst into red light, and everyone pinched the magician''s seal together, and the rich fire element gathered in the alchemy formation. Those monsters can fly, and the speed is not slow. They rushed out of the underground pits, some scattered in all directions in the sky, and others came towards the group of dawn group. But before he got close, Mr. Hei yelled: "Dragon''s breath!" In an instant, the magician group pinched out the magician''s seal, and the rich fire element in the alchemy formation condensed into nine ferocious fire dragons hundreds of meters long, rushing towards the group of monsters in the sky. The scorching high temperature turned red and white, and rushed straight towards the group of monsters. It is almost exactly the same as the breath of the dragon! Regardless of the level of law, or power! The power of the ten-thousand-thousand legion''s general spells can be compared to the ninth level, let alone the dragon language spells? Even though these monsters are very special, they are strangled by the extreme high temperature and the law of the fire element. Also instantly reduced to ashes. But there are too many monsters. Even if two or three thousand monsters were burned to death with the [Iori Flame Dragon''s Breath] just now, there are still a steady stream of monsters coming out of the cave. Like moths to a flame, they rushed towards the human beings like Dawn Group who had a strong breath of life. Mr. Hei was not idle either. He controlled the nine-headed fire dragon to burn wildly among the monsters, and those flesh-winged monsters also rained down. However, there are more Caring Wu flying towards the sky, probably wanting to rush elsewhere. "" It''s a pity that because the Dawn Group had arranged a defensive barrier in advance, when these monsters rushed to the sky, a huge golden light rune cover immediately enveloped the entire space of the giant tree. Defensive Wards also have Perception Chaos settings, which can interfere with the spatial perception of nearby targets. Those monsters rushed over and immediately lost their direction, scurrying around like headless chickens. However, the effect of the enchantment is good, but because there are too many monsters, they fly in all directions, and some of them always touch the edge of the enchantment and start attacking. Mr. Hei discovered this, and shouted: "Hurry up and get rid of the source, these monsters attack the prohibition very fast!" In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of monsters rushed out, and in the huge barrier space, there were figures of those white-skinned monsters everywhere. Hearing this, the Dawn Group joined the battlefield in addition to the Ten Thousand Warlocks Group, as well as the old sword **** Bartolo and other high-level fighters. However, their combat power was indeed unmatched, but it seemed a bit insufficient given the endless number of monsters. In this moment, the monsters killed more and more. Seeing this, everyone has already experienced the power of this place of burial of gods. This is just the beginning, when a first-level ninth-level monster came, and then countless monsters came. Although their self-emperor''s safety has not been affected for the time being, everyone is slightly worried. If these flying chair monsters sprayed with cold air can''t be dealt with, in case some other monsters appear in the sealed cave, this defensive restriction may not be able to completely restrict them. Once these monsters rush out at that time, it will have a disastrous impact on the Dalu tribe in the Silent Forest, and even on the entire Alchemy Plane. However, even at such a critical moment, as the leader of Liming, Mr. Jing''s expression remained unchanged. She didn''t intend to make a move, she just stood there quietly. Because only she knew Su Lun''s methods. Sure enough, at this time, Su Lun made a move. In the eyes of others, these endless monsters are a threat, but in his eyes, these monsters are materials that cannot be met. A head of 0.001% regular silk, then a thousand heads is 1%, ten thousand heads is 10%... Theoretically speaking, one hundred thousand heads is almost a complete [Cosmic Source Essence]. Although this thing is difficult to kill, but compared to the ninth level, it is much easier to kill. The point is, the feeling of endless monsters here has hundreds of thousands of them by visual inspection. The monster will die, but the "regular thread" will not disappear immediately, as long as it is refined in time, it can be perfectly preserved. What''s more, when it comes to quantity, Su Lun is not afraid. The situation was urgent, and he didn''t delay at all. He pinched the seal of the warlock and said softly: "The Great Puppet Theater of Profound Truth!" With the help of the Philosopher''s Stone, Su Lun condensed the puppet theater almost instantly. Suddenly, a huge cross appeared in the sky. With the infusion of dark spiritual power, it continued to expand, but in the blink of an eye it has already exceeded a kilometer, covering a large area of ??restricted space. However, Su Lun was not idle. He pulled out five space scrolls and spread them out in the air. At the same time, make a seal and drink lightly: "Solution!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." The space scroll exploded, and when I looked closely, more than 30,000 gargoyles appeared around Su Lun! These gargoyles with a faint cold light on their bodies are extremely coercive. As soon as they appear, one immediately feels like seeing a torrent of steel. The moment the gargoyle army appeared, everyone in the Liming regiment caught a glimpse from the corner of their eyes and immediately became excited. 1 "Mr. Su Lun has made a move!" "Hahaha, finally appeared, puppet army!" "No matter how many times you watch it, you will always be shocked. Mr. Su Lun''s one-man army is really exciting." "yes." "..." Although everyone in the dawn regiment had seen Su Lun attack many times, they were all excited to see the appearance of the puppet army. And everyone also discovered that it seemed that only 10,000 puppets could be controlled two years ago. Now it''s actually 30,000? Not only has the number skyrocketed, it seems... those gargoyles are different. The low-level members couldn''t understand Su Lun''s changes, but the top fighters of the Dawn regiment could. The old sword **** Bartolo, who was rushing to kill among the monsters, murmured in relief, "Su Lun has become stronger again." Barrett was shocked: "If I hadn''t advanced to the eighth level, I wouldn''t understand the strength of this puppet legion. It''s too exaggerated. I''m caught in the siege of the legion. I''m afraid that even if the ninth level comes, there will be no return. ..." Mr. Hei''s wise eyes flashed: "I haven''t seen you for two years, but I''m already so strong..." No. 19 smiled slightly: "He really is an exaggerated change..." Kit groaned strangely: "Ah... how did Su Lun practice? Every time he sees this guy, his strength will skyrocket. Oh, what a monster..." Uta looked at it with a bright smile on his face: "It''s really amazing." Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 632： ancient god In the past two years, almost everyone in the Dawn Regiment has experienced an explosive increase in combat power, and Su Lun, who has been fighting on the front line, cannot stand still. Not to mention that his cultivation base has improved a lot, and the gargoyle army has also changed a lot. From barely being able to control 20,000 legions two years ago, now he has been able to control more than 30,000. But manipulating this amount has almost reached the limit of his mental and brain power. Before [Isaac Blasphemer] is integrated, the growth of the controlled puppet army will become slower and slower, and even stop here. However, two years have passed, and the combat power of more than 30,000 gargoyles is no longer what it used to be. Golems can continuously improve their quality through the improvement of runes and materials. And [activated silver], the god-level main material, has almost unlimited plasticity. This is also one of the most important reasons why Su Lun''s teacher Sereya regarded the gargoyle as her "perfect design" a thousand years ago. In the past two years, the assembly line craftsmanship in the war workshop has become more and more mature, and the entire group of mountain dwarves has helped engrave high-level runes. Su Lun himself has no shortage of various high-level materials, and there is also a perfect energy core material like dragon crystal. It also gave him the conditions to mass-produce high-level puppets. Besides, two years is enough time for Su Lun to inscribe a batch of top gargoyle runes himself. It was the moment when Su Lun involved the Puppet Legion, his expression froze suddenly, and he softly shouted: "Puppet Profound Truth, the curtain call ceremony of the Grand Theater!" The cross in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, covering the entire forbidden space in a blink of an eye. On the cross, countless transparent silk threads hang down one by one, weaving into silk nets. Wrapped in domineering and lawful blessings [Lamenting Witch''s Hair] is already indestructible, those monsters rushed over like a fish crashing into a gillnet, struggling all over their bodies were cut with bloodstains like steel wire. The flesh-winged monsters still wanted to struggle, but the more they struggled, the more threads bound them, and the more tightly wound they were. And while the silk thread controlled a large number of enemies, Warlock Su Lun pinched the seal, and more than 30,000 gargoyles moved in an instant. The significance of Legion Wars lies in the ability to unite the number and members, complement each other''s abilities, and achieve the most perfect fit. Only then will such a team''s combat power reach its peak. The simplest one is a tacitly coordinated tank, auxiliary, and output team of five, whose combat effectiveness is at least three to five times that of five monomers. 1 Each of Su Lun''s more than 30,000 gargoyles has its own position in the battle formation. There are heavy gargoyles that act as tanks in the front, auxiliary gargoyles that focus on gathering elements, space gargoyles that are the main output, sound waves, field control, assassin gargoyles, and various functional mechanical armors. ... He had harvested enough cognition of legion battle formations before, and after two years of continuous experimentation, he came up with several sets of battle formations that almost perfectly fit the puppet legion. But now, his puppet army can be said to be an invincible army that can''t find any shortcomings! And Su Lun''s puppet army is completely controlled by him alone. Although there are tens of thousands of them, they are controlled like his own left and right hands. The order arrived in an instant, and the offense and defense were all in one thought. In the blink of an eye, the three ten thousand legal groups rushed towards the place where the monsters were densest, without fear. Although the number of monsters is still dozens of times and a hundred times that of the puppet army, they do not know any tactical warfare, just like a plate of loose sand blocking the torrent of steel. It shatters when touched. The gargoyle is a puppet, not afraid of any negative energy erosion, not afraid of life and death, rushing to the past, like a broken bamboo. The scene of the puppet army descending out of thin air has already stunned everyone in Liming in the distance. Su Lun stood in the sky, his robe fluttering in billowing domineering aura. His expression was indifferent, and he had already entered a state of absolute sanity, concentrating on controlling more than 30,000 gargoyles to kill melons and vegetables all the way. Also because the puppet army joined the battlefield, the monster''s torrent-like momentum was immediately contained. All kinds of stumps and broken arms fell all over the sky. This movement, even if it was just a moment ago The brilliant dragon language magician group was suppressed. After all, they are ten thousand people. As for Su Lun, there was only one person from the beginning to the end. With his own strength, he suppressed hundreds of thousands of high-level distortion monsters. How overbearing is this? "Oh my god, I haven''t seen you for two years. Mr. Su Lun''s puppet army has become so powerful? I''m afraid there will be ten, eight or ninth ranks, so there''s nothing they can do about it?" "Hahaha, the biggest shortcoming of the puppet army is the puppet master itself. But I think that no one can deal with Mr. Su Lun." "! "Yeah, it''s really an invincible army..." "..." The group members felt that they were at a loss for words at the moment, and nothing could describe the shock in their hearts. In their eyes, although the ninth rank is strong, there is no one like Su Lun. The Legion makes people feel... blood boiling? right! It''s blood boiling! That lonely figure stood in the sky, giving everyone a sense of security. The members of the Liming regiment had seen such a scene several times. In their memory, Su Lun seemed to reverse the situation like a **** descending every time he encountered a dangerous situation. Even the high-level fighters of the Dawn Regiment were shocked and relieved. But right now is obviously not the time to hesitate. Everyone watched Su Lun enter the arena to suppress the blowout momentum of the monster tide. At the same time, Su Lun looked at the monster corpses that were dense like rain, and the Warlock seal in his hand changed again: "Ning!" On the one hand, he was distracted by using the puppet theater to control the gargoyle army, on the other hand, a nine-pointed star alchemy formation had already lit up under his feet. These monsters have a little "rule thread" on them, which will quickly dissipate after they die. If you want to refine it, you can''t wait until the battle is over to clean up the battlefield. Su Lun had to hurry up, so he prepared to refine the corpses while killing them on the battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of corpses required a very large alchemy array. Fortunately, with the blessing of [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] and the alchemy holy object [Philosopher''s Stone], the various spells performed by Su Lun are all "sublimated versions". Not only is the cross above his head huge, but the nine-pointed star refining formation under his feet is also becoming more and more exaggerated. Those monsters were irrational. Seeing Su Lun alone in the air, they rushed over instinctively, biting and besieging him. It''s a pity that monsters of the fifth and sixth ranks no longer pose any threat to Su Lun. Even if these monsters have a little bit of rules, it will make professionals of the same level very handy. But Su Lun is not an ordinary eighth order. Whether it is rank or comprehension of laws, he absolutely crushed these monsters. Not to mention whether the monster can ask the defense of the puppet army, even if there is a Wimbledon fish rushing over, once the death field is opened, the monster will be stripped of its vitality in an instant when it enters the coverage of the field. was refined into a material. Even if there are some lord-level existences among those monsters who can break into the domain and have [Reaper''s Flame] protection, they can be killed in a blink of an eye. Seeing the "0.001%", "0.001%", "0.001%"... a little bit of silk thread being pulled out, the joy in Su Lun''s eyes became more and more intense. He already had a premonition that this harvest would be very good. As soon as Su Lun made a move, the monster wave was immediately suppressed. I thought it was endless before, and it was a big trouble. But in the blink of an eye there was no pressure. The puppet legion and the dragon language legion attracted most of the monsters, and the defensive barriers arranged on the giant trees were no longer threatened by breaking the shield. No matter how many monsters there are, they probably won''t be able to consume Su Lun''s "perpetual motion machine". But obviously, the monsters in the pit will not really be endless. After the eruptive wave of monsters lasted for more than half an hour, the density of monsters gradually decreased. finally, After an hour of fierce fighting, a few sporadic flesh-winged monsters appeared from the crypt, and no large groups flew out. And the monsters trapped in the barrier were quickly wiped out without support. There were probably thousands of monsters scattered all over the place, and Su Lun did not continue to control the puppet army to wipe them out, and handed them over to the members of the Dawn regiment. He put away most of the puppets and landed on the ground. A group of high fighters also leaned over. They just witnessed Su Lun''s exaggerated horizontal pushing tactics, and they were shocked. Now that it is empty, everyone gathers around excitedly to make fun of it. "Hahaha, Su Lun, your puppet army is really exaggerated now." "That''s right. I thought I would have few opponents at the eighth level. Seeing your puppet army, I really have no chance of winning." "Tsk tsk, that''s really an exaggeration. Even if your 30,000 puppet legion is up against the 10,000-man legion on the plane of the gods, one person may be able to stop more than ten legions! With your own combat power, it is really difficult Imagine how strong it is. "..." The fierce battle against Su Lun just now just showed the combat power of the puppet army, and everyone knows that his physical combat power is also very strong. Being able to fight in groups and single-handedly, such a puppet master is really incomprehensible. But this is good news for Liming. Everyone is happy for him. After the laughter, everyone chatted about business again. Barrett asked excitedly: "Su Lun, what''s the harvest?" After saying this, everyone looked over. Even Mr. Jing''s eyes flashed, revealing a hint of anticipation. They took such a big risk to break the seal of this place of burial, not to kill monsters, but to find enough source quality. Just now, they watched Su Lun refine hundreds of thousands of monsters with their own eyes. Su Lun did not disappoint everyone, he smiled, spread out dozens of **** of different colors of essence, and said: "The harvest is very rich." what? rich! Hearing this key word, everyone''s expressions lit up obviously, and they couldn''t hide their deep anticipation. Su Lun didn''t whet everyone''s appetites, and said again: "The monsters just now are mostly ice-based laws, I successfully condensed a [the nineteenth source of the universe, extremely cold], and the other incomplete rule threads, The total amount is almost equivalent to four source quality. As long as there are more fragments, we may get more complete source quality..." Hearing the words at dawn, everyone breathed heavily. For any alchemist, the source of the universe can be said to be a treasure that can be dreamed of. Especially for their group of top professionals, this is enough to get rid of the shackles and let them see the new world. Everyone was overjoyed when they saw the cold pinnacle in Su Lun''s hand. The source of the universe... This is the treasure that the United Empire has mobilized the power of the whole country to search for for two years, but has not found it. But now they got one and four other fragments so "easily" at Liming. Oh, not easy. It''s just that their dawn group has made enough preparations and is strong enough. If it is really necessary to change the Aodi Army to open the seal, not to mention whether it can refine the source quality, the attack of the two aided monsters just now will at least cause hundreds of thousands of casualties. Su Lun took out the source quality, and exchanged glances with his senior sister beside him. Although he didn''t say anything, Mr. Jing immediately understood, nodded slightly, Su Lun didn''t say much, and instead handed the original essence directly to the old creation **** Batonuo who was polishing the famous sword [Jiaqieluhua Qingyu], and said: "Senior Batonuo, this Lai Yuanzhao and you award The degree of cooperation is high, the couplet is handed over to you, the old sword **** looked at it, surprised and surprised, hesitantly said: "But..." He originally wanted to say that he was considered a member of the Dawn Regiment very late, and it seemed that he should not be the first to get this kind of treasure in terms of merit and deeds. But the cosmic source quality has a degree of compatibility, and only eighth-level professionals can use it, the old sword god Bartolosho''s is the law of ice, and there is no one in the Dawn Group that is more suitable for this original value than him. What''s more, although the old sword **** joined for a short time, his contribution to Li Ming is not low. This is for all to see. Although the value of the universe source quality is immeasurable, he can definitely afford it. Before the old sword **** refused, Su Lun sealed the source quality in the rune box and handed it to him, "Senior Bartolo, now the alchemy plane needs top experts, please don''t refuse. The people on the side also had smiles on their faces, and said one after another: "Yes. Senior Bartolo advanced to the ninth level, which is of great significance to our dawn and the alchemy plane." Today''s Liming group is united as one, there is no need for hypocritical beating around the bush, only sincere blessings. What''s more, everyone knows that this is the beginning. Judging from the current situation, more source quality can be extracted with high power in the future. The old sword **** listened, and a trace of solemnity flashed in those cloudy eyes, and he didn''t continue to say "OK." The monsters in the barrier were basically wiped out, and the team members started to clean up the battlefield and strengthen the barrier by the way. Su Lun and Mr. Jing carefully approached the dark pothole on the ground with a group of high-level fighters. This pit is the seal of the Land of Burying Gods. So many monsters ran out just now, there must be a very large space inside. But the strange thing is that in Su Lun''s perception, there is no "space" in that pothole. It''s a hole in the ground, it''s better to say that there is a pool of black paint on the ground, and even the light source shines into a special area that does not reflect. It''s like...a two-dimensional plane. Su Lun glanced at Uncle Crow on his shoulder from the corner of his eye, thoughtfully. Mr. Jing obviously knew something about it. Looking at the black hole, she pondered for a moment and then said: "In myths and legends, some high-level gods form their own kingdom of gods in their bodies. After they fall, the kingdom of gods collapses, but there will also be some broken spaces left. down." Everyone frowned. The pothole in front of him cut off almost any perception. I don''t know what''s going on. Even if a communicator is thrown in, the connection signal will be lost in an instant. Even if this black hole is some kind of strange space beyond cognition, once you enter it, you don''t know where it will lead to, and everyone in Liming dare not act rashly. Fortunately, there is Uncle Crow. The immortal bird of death is perfect for exploring this unknown and dangerous place. Su Lun looked at the black crow on his shoulder, took out a piece of carrion, and said, "Master Crow, please." The black crow ate the meat and flapped its wings arrogantly, as if it enjoyed the feeling of being watched by everyone. Don''t look at this stupid bird who is always very cheap, but after getting along for so long, the relationship between one person and one bird is already very close. Uncle Crow didn''t delay, he jumped into the black hole The black crow plunged into that mysterious space Everyone completely lost their senses and turned to look at Su Lun. Su Lun shared the vision with Uncle Crow, that is, the moment Uncle Crow entered the space, he saw a piece of scarlet: "It seems... another plane?" He wasn''t sure, because the space in Uncle Crow''s perception was too big, so big that he couldn''t see the boundary. After a pause, he said cautiously: "It seems to be a sea." Everyone was very curious, and said in reverse: "A sea?" Where did the sea emerge from the ground? "... The perception is disturbed, maybe it''s not the sea, maybe it''s something else. Su Lun also wanted to find out, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly went dark, and the black crow was attacked by some creature, and suddenly collapsed. In less than two seconds, a dead air rose from his shoulders, and Uncle Crow''s body condensed again. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes twitched. Su Lun frowned and said: "I didn''t see any monsters. But I can be sure... very strong. Hearing this, everyone dared not Carelessly, continue to strengthen the prohibition near the black hole, for fear that some terrifying monsters will suddenly emerge from it. Fortunately, there is also Uncle Crow. Su Lun took out another piece of rotten meat, and begged, "Master Crow, I have to ask you. The black crow also had no ink marks, ate the meat, and flew into the black hole again. In this way, after Lord Crow collapsed more than ten times, Su Lun finally saw clearly what the attacking monster was. It looked like a sarcoid tentacle. Coming out of the "sea". But because Uncle Crow almost always flew in and then died, it couldn''t fly very far from the beginning to the end, and Su Lun wasn''t sure what else was inside. But they came to open the sealed land this time with great expectations, and the current harvest is far from enough, so they obviously won''t back down just yet. Everyone knows that someone needs to go down and explore for themselves. Su Lun didn''t wait for everyone to speak, and said directly: "I''ll go down and have a look." Barrett and the others wanted to say something, but the words were on their lips, and they couldn''t come out. Everyone knows that exploring this unknown space is extremely risky, but apart from Su Lun, others are really not sure of their lives. Su Lun''s spatial displacement ability is unmatched by the Dawn Mission, and [Ouroboros Time and Space National Ring] makes it almost impossible for him to be trapped in any space. Moreover, his own strength is also extremely strong. He has the ability to know everything and has no shortcomings. He is definitely the most suitable in the group. Uta was a little worried, and suggested: "Would you like to go with you?" "It''s safer for me to share alone. Don''t worry, if there is something I can''t handle, I will come back immediately." Su Lun shook his head, rejected Uta''s proposal, and also prevented the other members of the dawn group from wanting to help together. He also has his own confidence. There may be situations that he can''t handle in the alchemy plane, but there are definitely not many. Uta wanted to say something more, but thinking about it, it seemed that no matter what he said, it seemed to be weak, and he only said: "Be careful." Su Lun nodded: "Yeah. UU Kanshu " He didn''t dare to be careless as he spoke, wrapped the [Oz Iceman''s Shroud] that hadn''t been used for a long time around his body, his body disappeared instantly, and he jumped down from the black hole. Looking again, the surrounding scene changed, and the vision was already full of blood. It turned out that the "sea" that Uncle Crow saw before turned out to be a sea of ??blood with a strong smell of blood. It''s a sensory twisted world. As soon as Su Lun came in, he immediately felt the "indescribable" aura rushing towards his face. It was ancient and mysterious, and there was an indescribable power in the mystery. The omniscient pupil of the second solution looked at it, and a huge amount of super-level information flooded into his mind. Su Lun exclaimed in his heart: "This is...in the body of a certain ancient god?" Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 633： great harvest Su Lun didn''t know how to describe the world in front of him, because as soon as he entered, he found that his perception was distorted. With human eyes, it seems as if the whole person is in an abstract painting, and the whole world is abstract, without the shape of any normal world objects. And under the eyes of Su Lun''s omniscience, this is another piece of the real world. He saw the flow of countless chaotic laws. These laws are not bound, nor The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 634： Cuiyulu Su Lun thought it was strange before, why there is such an abrupt-looking stone tablet in this distorted space. That seems to be the only normal thing about this space. But just because it''s normal, it''s not normal. And seeing from a distance that the signature with strong handwriting on the stele was left by Sir Isaac, it seems not too abrupt. Being able to come to the place of burial of gods, the ninth level is not sure that he can survive. Only Sir Isaac, an alchemy demigod who stood on the top of the plane, came to leave a stone tablet in leisure. What''s more, the place where the gods are buried has not been sealed by the Daru tribe a thousand years ago, and Sir Isaac went to the Emerald Holy Land to sign a covenant with the Daru tribe, and the time and place are also right. On the deck of the Eternal Night, Su Lun saw the stele from a distance, and turned his head to look at Mr. Jing beside him: "Senior Sister?" Mr. Mirror shook his head. Obviously, she didn''t know that her father had been here. After pondering for a moment, she said again: "It is indeed my father''s handwriting. But at least my father never mentioned this experience before I fell asleep." "Oh?" Su Lun was slightly puzzled. If Sir Isaac has been to such a strange space, it makes no sense not to tell his daughter. At least warn about the dangers. Unless Mr. Jing came after he was dormant, or is there some reason that can''t be said? The Eternal Night sailed slowly towards that piece of land without haste. Su Lun also kept observing the surrounding situation and found no danger. And in the field of vision, the stone tablet became more and more clear, a stone tablet appeared in the sea of ??blood, no matter how you looked at it, it might hide some secret. If it was really left by Sir Isaac, what might be the meaning behind it? Su Lun didn''t intend to get too close to the Eternal Night, and the ship stopped after a nautical mile. He and Mr. Jing planned to go to the deserted island with red land to investigate first. With a flash of space fluctuation, the two of them had already appeared in front of the stele, standing tens of meters apart. However, at this moment, a miraculous scene happened. The stele seemed to sense the presence of someone coming, and a line of words appeared on it: [My dear Ophelia, Pestoia, are you all right? Seeing this, the pupils of Su Lun and Mr. Jing shrank almost at the same time. As if being watched by some hidden power, the hairs immediately exploded. Ophelia is the name of Mr. Mirror, and Pestoia is Miss Phantom. Is this stele... greeting them? Stele is alive? Conscious? However, the stele seemed to see through their thoughts, and another line of words appeared: [Oh, I think you will probably look surprised, after all, this is a greeting from a thousand years ago. The tone is very relaxed, like a communication between relatives. When Su Lun saw this, his eyes flashed as he stared at the stele, and he immediately understood what was going on. Because the Eye of Omniscience has seen through the essence of this stele, it turned out to be an implant, that is, the [Isaac Blasphemer] that Su Lun regarded as a biological computer. In other words, it is almost certain that the stele was left by Sir Isaac. Mr. Zhen frowned slightly, his eyes thoughtful. And Pestoya looked at the words on the stone tablet, blinked curiously, and asked, "Are you... Father?" Another line of words appeared on the stone tablet: [Pestoia, my poor girl, I am sorry to have wronged you... Pestoia blinked, "Father, are you in the stele?" Stele; no, I''m not here, it''s just that I left some words with alchemy equipment. Only when you come can you see it. Pestoia asked curiously again: "You knew we would come?" Stele: "Yes." Seeing this, both Su Lun and Mr. Jing seemed incredible. Sir Isaac actually Did you know they were coming here a thousand years ago? They are not amazed by the intelligence of the stele, but the feeling of being bound by fate makes them feel that their fate is controlled by the above invisible hands, It''s like a drama, from the beginning to the end, the ending is doomed by the script. No matter how wonderful the actors perform, it is not their own will, but the will of the script. In the top professional field of Su Lun and Mr. Jing, this feeling of being dominated makes people uncomfortable. But then, the outrageous scene came again. The stone tablet seemed to know that they would have such doubts at this moment, and directly displayed a line of text: [Seeing such words appear on the stone tablet, I know you will probably be confused, whether you think fate is magical, but also feel that the heart Fear? It seems that you are being pulled by an invisible rope, and you cant get rid of the shackles of fate? No, dont think that way. Fate is amazing, but its not what you think. It is not a bondage, but an original rule of the universe. "Nianyun is actually not as mysterious as you think. It is like the annual rings of the universe. Time will leave traces on everything. If you have a high enough understanding of the rules of the universe, then go according to those traces. Deduction, you can naturally discover some secrets hidden in the past, present, and future... This is fate.] "So, I know you will definitely come." Su Lun and Mr. Jing looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The words on the stele are very simple, but if you think about it deeply, you will find that there seems to be some kind of profound guidance. Sir Isaac''s talent is [S-003-Controller of Destiny]. This is a god-level talent that almost no one knows what it does except its name, and it is full of mystery. The sequence lined up even before Selun''s Death Reaper. Regarding the ability of "Destiny", just listening to it makes people feel terrible. Before the two of them could think about it, at this time, words appeared on the stone tablet again: "My dear daughter, the reason why you can come here is that someone has collected the five notebooks I left behind, right? Don''t be surprised. There are some laws of fate involved in the notes, so that they will not be buried in the dust by time. When someone can collect five notes, it means that his cognition and strength have reached the top of the pyramid of the alchemy plane Correspondingly, there will be fewer and fewer secrets in this plane in your eyes. But standing on a high place, you will find that you have no doubts, but new doubts, deeper ones, about the truth So you must keep looking for some higher clues to explain the doubts in your heart. For example... the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom in Jixi, or this place of burial. So, you are here. Or Sooner or later, it will come. It turned out to be like this. I understand, but I don''t seem to understand. But when Su Lun and Mr. Jing saw this text, they felt inexplicably relieved, and the inexplicable discomfort of being dominated dissipated. The stone tablet revealed again: "If you can see the contents of the five manuscripts I left behind, you are already qualified to touch this secret. Yes, this secret is the ultimate alchemy--Jiyulu!] When Su Lun and Mr. Jing saw this, their expressions suddenly became solemn. "Cuiyulu", a noun that only exists in legends. There are a few words of it recorded in countless ancient books. No one knows what it is, only that it records the ultimate secret about the origin of alchemy. When Su Lun met his teacher Sereya in the Ruins of Dawn, he knew that the end point pointed to by the five notebooks was "Jade Record". Unexpectedly, today I finally touched this secret. However, Su Lun''s expression was slightly strange. In the past two years, he painstakingly researched and indeed discovered the ultimate secret of the five notebooks, but he found only random garbled codes, and he didn''t know what the garbled codes in the notes were for, so he never deciphered them. Seeing the stele, he immediately understood that there was obviously still a part of the secret in front of him. The stele shows again: It''s not so much my discovery, it''s not For example, it is the treasure left by the predecessors of the dawn era to the alchemy civilization. Ophelia, are you wondering why I never told you this secret? Because it cannot be shared. Once known, it may be known by higher beings. Like the most beautiful conch on the beach, they are easy to be picked up by passing fishermen. Only by burying it in gravel can it be preserved. This is the wisdom of the ancestors. Alchemy has given us a pair of eyes to discover the truth, and only by looking carefully can we see its existence. Only when you come to this space, are you qualified to touch this secret. When Su Lun and Mr. Jing saw this, they understood. It turned out that it wasn''t that Sir Isaac didn''t say anything, but that it was too late to say. If you haven''t reached your strength, you don''t even have the qualification to touch that secret, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it. At this time, a line of text appeared on the stone tablet: "I want to remind you that this is a seal when I leave this stone tablet. This is the real core of the Burial God Land. It is very dangerous to be under the seal, and it will harm the whole world." The horrible existence that brings disasters in the plane. I can''t describe what it is, I can only say that it is an existence beyond human cognition. If you don''t know how to unlock the seal and enter, then you are not qualified to enter. The note says The content of it is also an existence that you currently cannot touch.. Xiao Then, nothing below. In fact, Su Lun didn''t need to read the last line of writing on the stele, the pupil of omniscience could tell that it was a very clever seal. It''s just that the scale of the seal is very large, and I didn''t see the whole picture before, and I didn''t have a quick appraisal. And this stele is the eye of the seal. It has been running for thousands of years, providing the seal with the energy it needs to run. Su Lun and Mr. Jing landed on the ground and stood close to the stele. Except for the steles, this "desert island" is like sandstone land, bare. The feet on the ground are like sand, slightly soft. Su Lun didn''t know why, but a passage of text on the stone tablet just now flashed in his mind: "Shells on the beach?" He poked his feet on the ground, pulled out the layer of soft sand, and then saw the ground shimmering with metallic luster. "Activated silver rock mine?" After identifying it, Su Lun was shocked immediately. After looking more, he realized that the entire island was actually made of activated silver ore! "so much!" Even though Su Lun was used to seeing big scenes, he was stunned at the moment. He didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. The materials he used to make gargoyles before were still obtained from the mountain dwarves. Although the amount is the largest in the alchemy plane, it is still insufficient to make puppets. As a result, the vast majority of Su Lun''s own more than 30,000 gargoyles are inferior products made by adding a lot of other metals. The material is limited, which directly limits the upper limit of the gargoyle''s rank. Su Lun has always wanted to get some more, and there are people in the Mafa Warcraft Mountains who have arranged for secret mining. But the output is too low. Not a few kilograms can be mined a year. It was pure luck before, it was the inventory mined by the mountain dwarves for countless years, and it disappeared after a wave of search. Because [activated silver] has very little stock in ordinary rock formations, the silver content of about one hundred thousandth is already considered a rich ore layer. But right now, the silver content of this island must be more than 70%! The rocks on the entire island are all super-rich ore, and a little refining can directly produce the most perfect quality gargoyles! [Activated Silver] According to legend, it is the Teyi ore formed after the gods fell, and the flesh and blood stained the land. It is the high-level gods, the higher the purity of the activated silver after they are isolated. Su Lun had him before that this kind of land of the gods might form ore, but he didn''t expect such a surprise, he thought! This, this has to be dug up, doesn''t it mean that no matter how many gargoyles you want to make in the future, you don''t have to worry about materials up?" side mirror The gentleman also saw the silver on the ground, understood something, and the eyes also flashed joy. But obviously it is not the time for mining, they have to do something else. No other words were displayed on the black stone tablet. The two observed the island for a while. Su Lun said directly: "This sealing formation is very advanced and has reached the peak of the plane. But if I use [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle], I can get in. He has already identified that the specifications of this seal have almost reached the ceiling of the alchemy plane. It can be said that it is impossible to enter without being a demigod. However, Su Lun has a broken artifact like a "cheat device" in his hand, which can ignore any space restrictions. Mr. Jing listened, as if he was thinking about something. It is possible to go in, but after entering it is a big problem. Judging from the words left on the stele, the monsters they encountered before were appetizers, and the real danger was under this seal. But here is the "Jade Green" about the ultimate secret of alchemy. 1 As an alchemist, especially an alchemist who has already stood at their height, the opportunity to see the truth has an irresistible attraction for them. If they were given another few decades, they might be more confident in exploring this dangerous place. But now that the plane invasion was imminent, they had no time to wait any longer. If you can, even if you take some risks, you have to try it. The two looked at each other. Su Lun didn''t see what Mr. Jing meant, and he couldn''t hold back that thought himself. Suggested: "Senior Sister, I''ll let Uncle Ya go down and have a look first." Mr. Jing nodded, glanced at the black crow on his shoulder navel, and said politely: "Then please Mr. Nest Crow. Uncle Crow seemed to appreciate this very much, and readily accepted it, Su Lun didn''t have a singing lion, so he notified everyone in the Liming of the Eternal Night not far away, and then he pinched the seal of the warlock, and a space crack appeared in front of him. The ring of space directly crossed the limit of the seal, opening a crack in the space below, and the black crow plunged into it. However, it''s time for a sudden change! As soon as the space crack appeared, the black crow collapsed in an instant, and at the same time, a terrifying coercion burst out of the gap like a dike. This is Kamui stronger than any monster they have encountered before! Su Lun''s expression froze suddenly. He quickly changed the magic formula, trying to mend the cracks again. However, at this time, a terrifying big hand stretched out from the crack like lightning, preventing the crack from closing. As soon as the big hand appeared, the whole space trembled violently. The big hand was tearing at the crack, and it seemed that it was going to tear the crack open, and then drill out from the sealed space. Seeing this, Mr. Jing immediately raised his hand, and several sharp mirror lights cut towards the big hand. However, it had little effect. Such a sharp attack only cut a few cracks in the big hand, but it didn''t stop the monster at all. If this monster continues to block the exit of the space rift, the space rift cannot be interrupted, and more and more monsters may be attracted. Su Lun''s eyes saw the details of this monster, and he made a decisive decision and shouted: "Take it out!" Almost at the same time as the words were finished, Mr. Hei''s 10,000-strong warlock group started to attack: "Legion SkillPower of the Dragon!" As soon as the legion spells were condensed, a field condensed invisible dragon claw immediately grabbed the big hand in the space crack, The monster wanted to struggle to get out, but when it was grabbed by this force, its whole body jumped out. Looking at it again, Xiuwu has no body, it is just a more than one hundred meters long [the demonized palm of the hundred-armed giant king Briare Biasi]! Seeing this, Su Lun quickly closed the space seam, blocking the connection with the seal Kongwen. The monster was immediately alone and helpless. Although it is powerful, the Dawn Regiment also has combat power at the ceiling level of the plane. At this moment, Mr. Jing was divided into nine, and a large-scale nine-pointed star formation was already lit up under his feet; and the thousands of people in the distance also changed their spells, and the chains of holy light chained that one. The giant hands are locked.. There is only one monster, but as long as it has not crossed the boundary of the **** level, it is not absolutely impossible for the current dawn group to deal with. Everyone started to cooperate familiarly, all kinds of controls, and the fire of death was burning, and the eyes of the gods pierced through... With the experience of killing several large monsters before, everyone in the dawn group did not panicAlthough there were many dangers in the fierce battle, this monster with giant hands was ultimately outnumbered. Refined into a large number of regular silk. Although the sudden appearance of the monster made the Dawn Group flustered for a while, even after killing it, Su Lun also discovered a new way of thinking. ! Ice hole fishing? Dig a hole in the thick ice and fish line by line? The combat power of the monsters under this seal is terrifying, but correspondingly, the number of thread of rules extracted is also very ideal. Bringing it all out, the risk will be minimized. And if you catch all the monsters below, doesn''t it mean that the danger will be lower and lower? Maybe there is a chance to go down and find out what the ultimate secret of alchemy is?" ~： Organize the outline and ask for leave The book lovers who follow Ding also know that the story of the Alchemy Plane is coming to an end. In the author''s plan, the alchemy plane is over, which is the most ideal space. If you continue to write about God Realm, you can still write millions of words. If you just have bad money, you can write 10 million words. But... probably wouldn''t be a good story. Nor is it responsible to the reader. In addition, it seems that the state has not been very good after the yang, so I smoothed my thoughts. Sort out the outline and prepare to close the lines and fill in the pits. Chapter 635： i have seen the truth When Su Lun and Mr. Jing discovered that they could use the method of "ice fishing" to trap and kill monsters in the seal, they were not in a hurry to explore the secret of that mysterious sealed space. Originally, the main purpose of the Liming Group''s visit to the Land of Burial Gods this time was to come for [Universal Source Quality]. Since this method can hunt monsters with high-quality rule threads and is relatively safe, naturally there is no need to rush to explore the depths that even Sir Isaac said were extremely dangerous. In order to prevent accidents in the process of hunting monsters, everyone in the Dawn Group set up an alchemy array on the spot. Once the alchemy array was set up, the hunting plan began. Su Lun first opened a not-so-large space crack on the seal, and the breath of living people quickly attracted the monsters in the world under the seal. It didn''t take long before another monster took the bait. It was a monster called [Sabrus Meatworm] The **** kind of aberration monster. It has a body like an earthworm, but it has dense fangs like sawtooth, which can spit out highly poisonous acid, and its combat power is at the ninth level. Fortunately, all the monsters in this space are so grotesque, no matter how ugly or disgusting, everyone in Liming has long been familiar with them. The old trick was repeated again, the ten thousand warlocks pulled the monster out, and then killed it with a concentrated fire output, and then Su Lun refined the thread of rules. After several attempts, Su Lun also confirmed that this idea was okay. No matter where it is, a powerful existence has its own territory, so even if the space crack is opened, it will not attract too many powerful monsters at a time. Killing one head at another is of course still risky, but it is not a big problem for the Dawn Regiment today. If the monsters in a cluster are usually miscellaneous fish, they will not be so difficult, and they can be dealt with in large numbers. That''s it, one after the other. The effect of "ice fishing" is ideal. Hunting top-level monsters consumes a lot of energy for the professionals themselves, and everyone in the dawn group also needs time to rest. Su Lun used [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle] to create controllable space cracks, which also made it possible to combine work and rest. When the state is full, the space crack will be opened, and a monster will be caught and hunted. If it needs repairing, close the space crack. When they were free to repair, Liming and everyone were not idle, and began to explore the activated silver deposits on the island. I don''t know if I don''t explore. After exploring, it was discovered that not only the island, but also the seabed of the nearby Blood Sea, raw ore with extremely high purity can be found everywhere. They are like stones outside, everywhere. These are all priceless god-level materials, whether they are puppets, cursed objects, or mechanical armor, they are in great demand. At dawn, everyone set up a temporary camp on this deserted island. While mining, hunt monsters. As the days passed, various alchemy formations, alchemy towers imitating magic towers, and super-large mechanical equipment were also built, and the efficiency of hunting monsters became higher and higher. In such a flash, it was half a month in the blink of an eye. The Dawn Group hunted countless monsters, and Su Lun also refined hundreds of finished [Cosmic Source Essence]. Compared with the countless adventurers of the two empires who explored the major ruins, it took an average of two to three hundred years to find one. Their harvest this time can be said to be a miracle. These more than one hundred cosmic source materials not only completely solved the current needs of the high-level fighters of the dawn group for source materials, but even solved the urgent need of the entire alchemy plane. For many years to come, this batch of cosmic source quality will allow eighth-level professionals on the alchemy plane not to stop at the ninth-level threshold due to lack of materials. Moreover, there are so many types of regular threads in this place of burial, which can meet the needs of almost any professional sequence, even Su Lun''s own needs (the fourth source of the universe death) have been successfully extracted. On the other hand, countless activated silver ores have been mined, and the smelting factories in the small void world also have a continuous supply of materials. Su Lun now no longer worries about the lack of activated silver when making zombies, and boldly moves towards his goal of "infinite zombified army". Although the first half of the month has been quite fruitful, it is not completely without accidents. After all, this is the place where the gods are buried, the degree of danger is beyond anyone''s expectation, and all kinds of terrifying monsters emerge in endlessly. I''m afraid that the current combat power of the Dawn Regiment is considered the ceiling of the alchemy plane, and there are still terrifying monsters that cannot be dealt with. In the past half a month, they encountered the situation of "catching a shark". Still twice. One time was a Roshan monster whose size was invisible. Once it appeared, it filled the space crack, and it couldn''t be pulled out, and it couldn''t be plugged back; the other time was a tentacle monster with distorted hair of a god. , Countless tentacles pierced the sky full of holes in an instant, almost destroying the seal... This is a terrifying monster that no matter whether it is Su Lun, Mr. Mirror, or the dragon language magician group led by Mr. Hei, it is completely helpless. Even the real **** ranks may not be able to do anything about it. An incomprehensible existence. Under normal circumstances, any team would have to wipe out such an unkillable monster. Even Su Lun had to [Ouroboros Time-Space Circle] teleport away. But fortunately, they still have a secret weapon, which is the ancient weapon that was discovered in the temple of the Gorgon clan -- [Ragnarok]. This kind of dark matter magic energy cannon is a fatal threat to the gods, and it is also very useful against monsters. Once bombarded, the rules collapsed and the gods fell. In other places, it really can''t afford such shelling. Before [Ragnarok] was secretly manufactured in the war workshop in the small void, but there was no suitable shooting range, and now it happened to be tested. The effect was also very good. Both times, when Su Lun was about to run away, he successfully repelled the monster and sealed the space crack. The days of such risks and rewards go by quickly. until this day, Something unexpected happened. "What''s wrong with me?" "You went to the sealed place and got hurt..." "Senior Sister, you mean the sealed place... I''ve already been there, and I''ve stayed there for three days?" "..." In the captain''s cabin of the Eternal Night, Su Lun woke up from the bed. He looked at the bandages all over his body and all kinds of testing instruments, his face was full of astonishment, he didn''t know what happened. The limbs moved a little, and the muscles and bones all over the body felt like being cut by a knife. Obviously seriously injured. But unfortunately, Su Lun has no memory of how he was injured. His mind was foggy, and he only felt as if he had had a deep, deep dream. Then I woke up from the dream and couldn''t remember anything. It is almost impossible for him to "amnesia" his mental power at the Immortal Ascension Boundary, this situation is very abnormal. Beside the bed, Mr. Jing watched him wake up, his worry obviously relaxed. But the bright white healing light in his hand didn''t stop, and there was a trace of fatigue between his brows. She didn''t speak, and Lolotta, who was helping Dr. Banks to test the instrument, saw that he was able to speak, and his face was overjoyed, and responded: Yes, Mr. Su Lun, you have not only been in for three days, but also Been in a coma for seven days. But everyone was terrified. " The corners of Su Lun''s eyes twitched, and he was surprised again: "I''ve been in a coma for seven days? Lolotta: "Evil, your injuries are very serious. Dr. Banks can''t completely stop the spread of those negative energies. The leader has been guarding here for the past few days to help you suppress the injuries." Su Lun: "What the **** happened?" Lolotta seemed to be recalling something bad. When he talked about this topic, he couldn''t help but get nervous. He spoke quickly: "Mr. Su Lun entered that sealed place before, and he didn''t come out for a long time. Everyone thought you... .Something happened. The leader has been researching how to unlock the seal, trying to rescue you. But the seal is too complicated, no one can untie it. Then you fell out of the space crack covered in blood It seems that what What monsters are chasing..." Su Lun was confused: "??? " Can''t remember at all. This feeling of fragmented memory made him feel bad. He glanced at the wound on his body again, there were not many people on this plane who could inflict such fatal injuries on him. I looked at the attribute panel, there are dozens of negative states on it, and there are a lot of high-level chaotic energy in the body that is constantly eroding the body. Obviously, only those unspeakable monsters in the sealed space could cause such injuries. But why don''t I have any relevant memories? Su Lun looked again, in addition to the potion repairing the body, there was also a soft mirror image force in the body preventing those negative energies from invading the body, obviously it was his senior sister who made the move. I was able to hang this life, relying on the power of this mirror image to protect my brain and heart. However, even if Ms. Jing is at the ninth level, it is difficult for her methods to completely prevent these high-level law injuries. Fortunately, Su Lun woke up by himself. He looked at the negative state of his body with the omniscient pupil of the second solution, and barely raised his hand to condense a warlock mark. In an instant, a self-healing green light lingered all over the body, and began to deal with those troublesome negative energies in a targeted manner. Dragon blood was also prepared in the blood bag beside the bed. As soon as the [Blood Devouring] technique condensed, Su Lun''s body was also rapidly repairing itself while devouring the blood. When he regained consciousness, those "non-physical" injuries also improved. After doing all this, the vital signs have stabilized. Su Lun looked at the tiredness on his senior sister''s face and said, "It''s okay, senior sister, it''s okay for now. up. " As he spoke, he added another sentence: "Thank you, Senior Sister." Hearing this, Mr. Jing on the side breathed a sigh of relief. She was not too polite, the mirror in her hand disappeared, she glanced at Su Lun again, and asked, "You don''t remember anything?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded, tried to think back, and said: I only remember that we hunted down an octopus-headed humanoid aberration, and then woke up... now. Mr. Jing sighed slightly, and said lightly: "That was already ten days ago." "At that time, you said that you had an intuition that you had to go down and have a look, so you decided to go..." "The black crow didn''t find the problem, and then you opened the space crack. "It turned out that it took three days to go. It was like this when I came out. "..." After listening to Mr. Jing''s words, Su Lun understood what happened during this time Ten days ago, after the opening of the space crack, there were no monsters coming out, so Su Lun judged that the density of monsters in the sealed place below might have decreased to a safe enough point. Then he was alone and wanted to go down to find out. After all, there is a high possibility that his method will save his life, thinking that even if there is danger, he can escape in time. However, in the end, he returned from a serious injury. It''s really the kind of injury on the front line of life and death, trying to come back with one last breath. But unfortunately, he couldn''t remember what happened after he went down. After finishing speaking, Mr. Jing looked at Su Lun, who was still puzzled, and asked, "Is your brain damaged?" She knew that it was better to ask Su Lun directly than the test results of the instrument. His omniscient pupils are more precise than any instrument. "No." Su Lun looked at it and shook his head. There was nothing wrong with his brain, either physically or mentally. But it also means that some kind of force beyond cognition may cause this memory fragmentation. Puzzled, Su Lun thought of something, and took out a notebook from the Small Void Realm. He explores some high-risk secret places by himself, and always has the habit of taking notes. because more than once Similar experiences, this habit saved him from crisis. He knows that human senses are easily deceived, and mental interference, visual interference, auditory interference, memory tampering... may all lead to cognitive deviations. Therefore, even at his current level, he still maintains this habit. Mr. Jing on the side looked at his actions and was also a little curious. However, when Su Lun flipped through the notes and saw the notes above, his expression changed instantly. Because there are some notes on the notes that I can recognize at a glance as my notes, but I don''t have any impression at all. The notes are as follows: "After I entered the space, I vaguely realized that my cognition was being eroded by a mysterious force. It was an existence I couldn''t understand, and it seemed to affect my five senses. My intuition told me that I had to record something. Although I also don''t know what I''m going to write. "I can''t grasp that feeling, I can only use a pen to write down the thoughts that flashed in my mind." "Looking at the lines of text above, I feel very strange. It''s my notes, but I don''t even have the slightest memory of when I recorded this line of text..." "I tried to understand the existence of this space with the collision of omniscience, but... Auntie, what did I see, why would I miss what I saw?" [I realize that if I stay in this space any longer, I will be wiped out by certain cognitions and forget the whole world. I have to leave. If you see this line, please leave here immediately. "...] Seeing these nagging notes, Su Lun instantly felt his hairs explode. Did you write these things yourself? The notes were spread out like this, and Mr. Jing at the side also noticed the contents above from the corner of his eye, which was also inconceivable. For a moment, she even showed vigilance on her face, suspecting that Su Lun in front of her might be parasitized by some kind of monster, or there might be some unknown mutation. Seeing this, Su Lun signaled that he was fine. After being shocked, he suddenly felt an inexplicable familiarity. This scene seems familiar. He said solemnly: "Senior sister, do you still remember that we came to this place of burial a few years ago, when I encountered a time secret in the cursed space of this ruin, and lost a few days of memory?" Mr. Jing nodded: "Well. I remember, I told you at that time that you should have seen some kind of super-cognitive existence." With that said, both of them seemed to realize something. Su Lun may have seen some super-cognitive existence in the sealed space below. Su Lun dug out the original notebook. If he didn''t think of it now, he would have even ignored the existence of this note. The content on the notes is also similar, some content that is confusing and has no clue. Su Lun glanced at it, but didn''t see any tricks, and didn''t recall any more useful information. But almost from the moment he took out the notes, he faintly felt that it seemed that he was about to reveal the mystery. No one spoke in the room for a while, it was quiet. He continued to flip through the notes just now, thinking in his heart: "If it was me, under the circumstances at that time, I would have left some clues for myself. Why... didn''t I record anything?" This is also where he is puzzled. There is no problem with the notes on this note, it was written by him himself. There is no problem with the content, but I realized the danger and reminded myself to leave. But that''s the biggest problem. Su Lun was very aware of his cautious character, and in such a weird situation, he should have left some clues for himself no matter what. Instead of just coming out like this. I didn''t have time to stay.. Or other reasons? Mr. Jing at the side obviously also thought of this order, and reminded: "Could it be, there is some kind of password?" Suren Point Nodding, he thought so too. But he also had a doubt: Why do you need to use a password for the notes you wrote for yourself? Without waiting to think about it, both of them looked at the text in front of them, Su Lun and Mr. Jing, one has harvested the memories of countless people and is proficient in various cryptography, and the other has copied almost all the materials of the current alchemy civilization. In theory, both should be able to recognize any existing encrypted information on the note. But after careful observation, they did not find that it did not meet various difficult encryption methods. Instead, Mr. Jing thought of the simplest encryption method. But that''s an almost impossible way to crack encryption. She suggested, "Maybe...need some sort of reference?" Su Lun actually thought of it just now. But many test items flashed through my mind, but none of them were deciphered. Su Lun''s brain entered a state of absolute resignation, his thoughts wandered, and he deduced various possibilities: "If it is a reference, then it must be something I have come into contact with frequently, which is impressive and easy to think of... Maybe it should be related to the funeral. The land of the gods is associated with Although he didn''t know why he did this, but assuming that he really needed to use some code to record some content in that situation, then how would he do it. All of a sudden, various classics, newspapers, documents appeared in Su Lun''s mind... Almost all of them were familiar texts that he had read recently. Just watched it for nearly a quarter of an hour. After eliminating again and again, Su Lun suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "That''s right! That garbled code in Isaac''s five alchemy manuscripts!" He thought of a possibility. Since it is related to the place of burial of the gods, then the five notebooks left by Sir Isaac, don''t they point to the secret hidden here? The moment this idea came to mind, the symbols in Su Lun''s mind came alive in front of his eyes Then they corresponded to the words and punctuation marks on the notebook, and automatically changed into Additional content. correct! Found a cracking method! The new content is as follows: "Hahaha... I finally cracked the final secret of the note. Sir Isaac''s idea is really incredible. He actually recorded the "undescribable" in this way. No wonder he used [blasphemy] on the seal Zhe] Zhuangzhuang, it turned out to be like this. "I realized that some kind of mysterious force in this space was distorting my cognition, so that I couldn''t bring out the secrets here. And Sir Isaac''s method also gave me inspiration. I finally knew how to record what I saw. It''s here. "I see the "? "symbol..." "I have seen the face of truth." "There is no **** rank, don''t come in again" When Su Lun saw the deciphered lines in front of him, his expression immediately brightened. Chapter 636： Steles Secret "and then?" Su Lun looked at the contents of the note, and then confirmed that he had entered the sealed space and saw something extraordinary. However, nothing remained on the note. Even after decryption, only these few lines. So, watched a lonely? On the side, Mr. Jing also had a strange expression on his face, and said in surprise, "Have you seen the truth?" The corner of Su Lun''s mouth twitched slightly, uncertainly: "Probably... yes?" He didn''t know how to describe his current mood. The good news is that I may have seen the ultimate secret in the field of alchemy - the truth. But the bad news is, he has no memory at all. Mr. Jing glanced at Su Lun again, "You still don''t remember anything? Su Lun nodded helplessly: "Yes. If so, seems like a waste of time? And almost died. But judging from the contents of the notes, I was very excited, and even felt that it was worthwhile to sacrifice my life to see the truth. Obviously, Su Lun felt that it must not be so simple for him to leave these notes. He felt that he must have left some clues, so he pondered in his heart: "It seems that there is indeed a kind of mystery in the underground sealed world that prevents me from bringing out the "things" I saw..." Mr. Jing also frowned and analyzed: "I once heard my father talk about a possibility. He guessed that some supreme beings in the universe have imposed a "cognitive restriction" on lower life forms, so that even if they see a certain When things are beyond the scope of one''s cognition, the brain and consciousness will ignore their existence. That is the field that only gods can set foot in, and the taboo of mortals... " Su Lun nodded as well, he knew the saying. Because a similar point of view is expressed in the fourth notebook left by Isaac. And [Isaac Blasphemer], the alchemy outfit, is to solve the problem of human cognition. It was just a flash of thought. Suddenly, Su Lun thought of something. By the way, the garbled characters in the five notebooks! According to the notes written by Su Lun himself, he had cracked the final secret of the five notes. Turning his eyes, he already had an idea in his mind, and said to Mr. Jing: "Senior sister, I may have figured out the key to the problem, it''s on that stone tablet!" Mr. Jing''s eyes flashed brightly: "Oh?" Su Lun couldn''t wait to unlock the secret, "I''m going to take a look." As soon as these words came out, Lolotta, who was listening in a cloud, immediately asked: But Mr. Su Lun, your body?" Su Lun struggled to get up, with a smile on his face: "It''s not a big problem." The injury is no longer fatal, and recovery is also a matter of time. Compared with the pain in his body, he wanted to know more about the ultimate secret left by Sir Isaac at this moment. Su Lun is now reluctant to even raise his hand, so naturally he can''t walk. In the end, he sat in a mechanical wheelchair and was pushed out by Lolotta. A few people went up to the deck all the way. At Liming, everyone watched Su Lun come back to life, and the whole Eternal Night was boiling. "Look...that''s Mr. Su Lun!" "Mr. Su Lun is fine!" "Hahaha... I just said that Mr. Su Lun will be safe." "..." Before, everyone watched Su Lun falling out of the crack in the space, covered in blood and dying. He had been in emergency treatment for seven days without any news, and everyone was worried. Seeing him come out now, even though he was in a wheelchair, the big rock hanging in everyone''s heart finally fell down. Tani, Tatu, Karma, Albuquerque, Tatu... The younger members of the regiment immediately swarmed over and greeted each other. Many people''s eyes sparkled. Even Mr. Hei, No. 19, Barrett and other high-level fighters all showed expressions of relief. Looking at the backbone of the dawn There is nothing more joyful than this news that the strength has not fallen. Surrounded by the crowd, Su Lun smiled in relief as he looked at the faces weeping with joy. He himself has long since lost his fear of death, but he finds that everyone seems to care more about it than he does. It feels good to be cared about. At this time, Uta also hurried over, she was still twisting a bag of unprepared herbs in her hand, her tired face could not hide her surprise: "Su Lun, are you awake?" Mr. Jing said: "You have been injured for the past few days, thanks to Elder Uta who spared no effort to save your life. Otherwise, Dr. Banks and I would not be enough." Su Lun looked at the worried Youta, and his brows moved slightly: "Thank you, Youta. Uta smiled softly, brushed a strand of silver hair from her sideburns, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. There was so much to say in my heart, but at this moment I just said simply: "It''s good that you''re fine." Su Lun raised his hand and caressed her hand, which had nowhere to rest, and smiled brightly. Didn''t say much. After exchanging a few words with everyone, Su Lun got off the boat and landed on the deserted island. Only him and Mr. Mirror. Not everyone can see the stele left by Sir Isaac, and not everyone is qualified to see it. It may be life-threatening. Su Lun went to the seal to see the ultimate secret before, and he was seriously injured and lost his memory. This is because he now has the top strength of the alchemy plane. To change to someone else, the consciousness may have collapsed early. Mr. Jing pushed the wheelchair, and the two came to the stone tablet. Seeing the stele again, Su Lun already understood everything, and said with emotion: "No wonder...the master thought of using this method to record the secret. It''s a fantastic idea." When he first discovered the stele, he had some doubts. If the stone tablet [blasphemer] is only to provide a steady supply of energy for the seal, and to leave messages with his two daughters, it doesn''t need such a high "intelligence" at all. The grade of this reproductive equipment is very high. Gives a feeling of overkill. That''s why Su Lun guessed that the stele might have other uses, but he never understood it. Only now did he fully understand. The function of this [blasphemer] turns out to be a decoder! Sir Exar''s cultivation outfit, plus a thousand years of time, wanted to decipher that "ultimate secret of alchemy". The reason why "ultra-level cognition" is not understood by lower beings is because it already has a cognitive threshold. Even if Sir Isaac discovered some big secret back then, and he recorded it, future generations would not be able to understand it. It''s like a high-level text like Dragon Language. The reason why human beings can''t understand is not because of the gap in wisdom, but because of the limitation of the level of life. The dragon language contains complex laws of heaven and earth, which is a realm of dao that only professionals of at least the ninth level can touch. It is like a frog at the bottom of a well, if it cannot jump out of the well, and someone uses words to describe the vastness of the outside world, it will not be able to understand it. And the key is that those standing at the mouth of the well are "gods". Higher creatures will not describe the upper world to lower creatures at all. Especially for the alchemy civilization whose inheritance has been broken and has no **** ranks, the scenery above the parallel mouth is almost unknown. Moreover, there are various indications that the "wellhead" of the alchemy plane has been deliberately blocked by some higher beings and covered. Cut off the chance to become a god. Now that some ancient treasures have been found with great difficulty, it is naturally impossible to let them continue to be buried in the dust. And Sir Isaac thought of this method. He used the powerful computing power of the reproductive outfit [blasphemer] to decipher the "ultimate secret". I am not afraid that the world above the wellhead is too complicated to express in words, but I am afraid that there is no way to understand it. now a thousand years In the time spent, some secrets were deciphered, all of which are on this stone tablet up. When Mr. Jing heard Su Lun''s words, his face was also full of shock, and he muttered to himself: "I should have thought of it a long time ago. My lord father will definitely leave hope for the alchemy civilization..." Su Lun agreed with it. He was also very moved that the master who had never met, really deserved to be a demigod of alchemy. I didn''t think so before, but now that I am standing higher and higher, the sense of responsibility is getting stronger and stronger. He didn''t think too much, and raised his hand to sketch in the void. Su Lun had the notebook of [The Blasphemer] in his hand. He knew the principle of this outfit very well, and he outlined "garbled symbols" with his fingertips. A miraculous scene took place, those garbled codes were like the password of a safe, if one was written in a specific position, the trace of that garbled code would light up on the stone tablet. While deciphering, he also felt a lot of emotion in his heart. The brilliance of Sir Isaac''s move is that it''s not just encryption, but people who haven''t got the five notebooks, even if they find out what''s hidden in the stele, they can''t know the secrets in the stele. But if you want to collect all five notebooks, you can hardly avoid Mr. Jing. Multiple insurances, so that this secret will not be leaked until the non-alchemy civilization exists. Not long after, Su Lun entered the string of garbled characters left in the five notebooks. At this time, the stele gradually lit up. Mr. Jing beside him was watching intently, his eyes were full of anticipation. At this moment, words appeared on the stele again. "Ophelia, I am very relieved that you can see this content, which means that you are entitled to touch these secrets. [Its not that Im playing tricks and not telling this secret directly. But what I understand is not the same as what you need. "The Jade Record records the ultimate mystery of alchemy, and everyone sees it and perceives it differently. "What''s more, if you haven''t reached that height, it''s not only not a good thing for you to get in touch with these secrets too early, but it will be harmful to you. It is even harmful to the entire alchemy civilization. Everything has to come from the source of this place of burial. Speaking of..." "I calculated a series of causes and effects in my fate. When civilization collapsed and countless powerful enemies coveted the alchemy plane, a certain powerful alchemist hid a fragment of the alchemy plane and left behind countless treasures. This is our current Alchemy Plane. But even after Dawn collapses, countless powerful enemies are still coveting the fruits of Alchemy civilization. The great power does not want to sever the Alchemy civilization, but also to hide this treasure, so it can only It is hidden in the deepest place. It cannot be perceived by others, cannot be remembered by others, and is extremely dangerous... and only in this way can it be preserved. Waiting for the person who is qualified to touch this secret to appear. "That''s right, this place of burial of gods is the treasure left by the ancestors of the dawn era to civilization, and alchemists are the way to the gods! [...] Su Lun and Mr. Jing looked at each other when they saw the writing on the stone tablet. Only then did they realize that the place where the gods were buried turned out to be a treasure deliberately left by the great ancient alchemists. Moreover, the reason for Su Lun''s previous amnesia was also to ensure that the secret was not leaked. Looking further, there are still a few lines of writing on the stele "I discovered this secret. But the Jade Record is a treasure that points to the truth, and it is difficult for humans to understand. Even in my current state, I can only get a glimpse of it. This secret has existed for countless years, and I know this secret If it continues to be buried, it may not be able to be deciphered for countless years to come. And the abyss plane passages in Old Lingdun have shown signs of collapse, and some other space passages have gradually become problematic over time. The catastrophe of the destruction of civilization leaves little time left for us on the Alchemy Plane. "So, I used a tricky method, that is [blasphemer]. Use computing power and time to solve and describe those "undescribable" existences, and give some help to the existing alchemy civilization..." [And you can decipher the clues I left in the notes, then you should I know what I mean. Take good care of the content deciphered on the stele, it can guide you in the future direction. Praise the original Creator. " [...] When Su Lun saw this, his expression was serious. The same is true of Mr. Mirror beside him. Seeing the content on the stele, they realized that they had come into contact with a big secret. This secret is so big that people even feel that it takes a lot of courage to touch it. Now they got the key and opened the treasury. The thing inside was a treasure, and it was also a terrible monster. It might be overwhelming. Su Lun glanced at his senior sister and asked, "Senior sister?" Mr. Jing pondered for a moment, then nodded solemnly: "Yes. The current situation of the Alchemy Plane really can''t wait. Even if it is risky, it can''t be worse. Su Lun raised his brows, which naturally meant the same thing. After death is no longer scary, only expectations remain for the unknown. without hesitation. The warlock froze, and softly shouted: "Solution!" As soon as the words fell, the shining luster on the stone tablet suddenly spun, and slowly condensed into a black hole vortex. Looking at it with affection, the vortex is endless and deep, as if people can see the deep world of the starry sky at a glance, A mysterious world created by knowledge seems to be hidden on the small stone tablet. There seems to be a magical power in that world, attracting people''s eyes deeper and deeper. Su Lun''s eyes were shining brightly, and a series of dense content like data codes appeared in front of his eyes. [The Blasphemer] Complicated those indescribable knowledge layer by layer, so that he can be understood by human beings. But correspondingly, He has been complicated countless times, and the content has become bloated to the extreme. With just one glance, he could see that the amount of knowledge contained in the stele was really terrifying. The amount is so large that it simply cannot be digested by human cognition. Su Lun estimated that with his reading speed so fast, it might take 100 million years to finish reading it completely? And this is only due to the deciphered part of the [blasphemer], the real Jade Record is still in the mysterious space under the seal. "That''s an exaggeration..." Su Lun took a look, and this feeling was very familiar. It was like the omniscient pupil of his own second understanding to see some kind of high-level existence, too many things flooded into his mind at once, and he had some indigestion. And this stele is not just an explanation for a certain existence, but all-encompassing, nothing. ! Like opening up a raw database of world creation. Everyone needs different data, and you can only find what you need in a targeted manner. Mr. Jing at the side was also attracted by the vortex. After watching for a while, the look in her eyes became more and more intense, and she murmured: "I seem to have seen the mystery of the "Vientiane Rules"..." When Su Lun heard this, he turned his head and glanced, "Hello?" He knew that his senior sister had been confused for a long time at the ninth level, After all, if you want to comprehend the "rules" and step into a demigod, you need not only talent, but also lack of direction. At the height she is standing at now, no one in the entire plane can give her any career advancement experience. The road ahead is full of confusion, and everything can only be exchanged by yourself. The stele under Sir Isaac''s window, like a sudden light, helped her find her way. Mr. Jing''s light was slightly slack, and Nei Xiao said to himself: "The image of virtue has its advantages and disadvantages. When I look at the objects in the mirror, I can only see the appearance." And the world behind the mirror objects is unreal and empty to me. Human beings perceive the world through the five senses, and are also limited by the five senses. When you stand at a high enough height, you will find that what you can see and touch is only the projection of the world''s appearance . Su Lun listened thoughtfully. But he was also surprised and said: This is how to figure out the usage of this stele? After a pause, Mr. Jing said again: "Su Lun, think about what you need in your mind, and this stone tablet can guide you to find the secrets hidden in the universe." "country," Hearing this, Su Lun also turned his gaze to the stele. What do I need? I need a lot, His current understanding of the laws has reached above the ninth level, and he is also eager to understand the rules. There are also about death, about the universe, about the ninth step... Looking at the past in his eyes, it seemed as if a window to a new world had been opened, and some unprecedented cognitions flooded into his mind: "The world is the original, and all things are differentiated from the original... so you can get the glory of the world , Stay away from darkness and ignorance... The world is created in this way, and the truth can be reached according to this... Understanding is a long process. Even if there is a treasure like a stele. Su Lun and Mr. Jing stayed on the desert island. They also didn''t tell the other members of the Dawn Group about the situation here. After all, this secret is related to the rise and fall of civilization, and it must not be leaked. And currently there are only a few people who are qualified to have access to this secret. Of Su Lun, Mr. Jing, Pu Duola, and Pestoya, only their cognitive level has reached the ninth level or above. And because Mr. Hei drank the [Fountain of Mimir], he also possessed wisdom far beyond his peers. But after watching it for a few days, he also had a little "indigestion" because of insufficient ranks, so he went back to the boat to recuperate. Just like that Its been nearly a month in a flash. Because the environment has a very high probability of causing distortion, everyone in the dawn group has left this space, leaving only a small number of people and a large number of machines mining activated silver ore nearby. Su Lun and Mr. Jing have been staying on the deserted island to understand the secret of the stele. The more they study, the more they find themselves small. In the face of knowledge, human beings are really ignorant. Every extra day spent here pays off enormously. Originally, according to the plan, they would stay here until their bodies couldn''t take it anymore. But until this day, something unexpected happened. Sabina, the intelligence leader of the Lingdun Mirror organization, suddenly sent an urgent message that the demigod powerhouses from the Celestial Plane raided Lingdun, causing huge casualties in a short period of time. Those magicians on the plane of the gods have launched an all-out war! Chapter 637： 0 returned "Sabina said that Lingdun was attacked, and it depends on the situation that it is the "evil **** of law" Constantine Reiros on the plane of gods. And the million law groups on the passage of the plane of Mafa have also set off.. . "It''s strange, last time we used the two-way worm to destroy the camp of the plane channel. It stands to reason that there will be at least a few months before there will be a large-scale operation. Why did we do it?" "It should be that there are some new changes on the plane of the gods, and these guys have to speed up the rhythm of the attack. After all, the plane of the gods is not monolithic." "Let''s go there. If the **** of law is concerned, it will be very difficult for the empire to deal with it. Many people may die if we go late." "Ok. The place where the gods are buried, in front of the sealed stele. Not long after Su Lun and Mr. Jing got the news, their figures had disappeared. At the same time, Emperor Dulington. As soon as the enemy bulletin sounded, the whole city was mobilized. Although Lingdun is the rear area, it''s not that the United Empire officials have done nothing in the past few years, but everything is preparing for the decisive battle. The official also thought that the enemy would attack the imperial capital of Lingdun, so they also worked **** the city defense equipment. In the past few years, due to the migration of the Mafa population, the population of Lingdun Imperial Capital has skyrocketed tenfold, and the city area has also expanded several times. Moreover, population migration has also brought a large number of mechanical engineers and advanced technologies to the empire. The construction of a new urban area is not just about building a bunch of new buildings, but mechanizing the entire city. "Ugh..." "Ugh..." "Ugh..." As soon as the low-pitched blare of unexpected reports sounded in the city, people on the street quickly hid in various buildings. It was at this moment that the streets of Chuda''s city became empty. All kinds of steam boilers hidden in the dark started up, puffing out white smoke, and the sound of gears snapping could be heard endlessly, and the streets were shaken. Immediately afterwards, a miraculous scene took place. All the streets and streets of Lingdun were split apart, and pieces of heavy armor steel plates emerged from under the streets, quickly enveloping the buildings. And those tall buildings such as towers and clock towers transformed into turrets, protruding thick black gun barrels with super large calibers. The operator turned the muzzle and aimed at the sky. In the blink of an eye, a prosperous super giant city has become a mechanical war fortress, and countless long guns and short cannons have armed the city into a steel hedgehog. What''s even more amazing is that the alchemy academies, big and small, were the first time the enemy''s bulletin sounded, and the students quickly hid in the underground fortress, and the whole academies were not only wrapped in steel armor, but also illuminated with magic energy. Not one, but all alchemy schools are. Looking down from the sky, you can also find that the thousands of alchemy academies in Lingdun City are distributed in an orderly manner, faintly forming a super-large nine-pointed star alchemy formation. This is the super defensive battle formation that the empire has officially laid out for many years. Not long after the alchemy array became bright, a huge honeycomb-shaped energy shield appeared in the sky, protecting most of Lingdun City. "First round of artillery, salvo!" Because there have been drills in the past two years, the soldiers and civilians have long been prepared, and there is no order in the panic. The city defense command issued an order to fire, and within seconds, the cannons in the city spewed out tongues of various colors, and fired at the white-robed mage in the sky who was casting a large-scale magic. "Boom". "Boom". "Boom" The golden training shells exploded in the sky, bursting into gorgeous flames of various colors, and various chaotic elements exploded in the sky above Lingdun. Although there was only one enemy, the first-level alarm had to be sounded. Because the intelligence department has already recognized it, the person who came is a demigod powerhouse from the plane of gods! The salvo of tens of thousands of artillery pieces shocked the whole city. Cannons obviously can''t kill masters of this level, firing cannons only interferes with the gathering of nearby elements, preventing that magic God is so easy to use the area of ????magic that can cause massive damage. And the main offensive force is the 10,000-man Warlock Corps of the major legions stationed in the city! In the past few years, the United Emperor''s army has also trained various warlock groups of ten thousand people in a targeted manner, and now it has begun to take shape, just in time to come in handy. All over the city, more than a dozen ten thousand warlock groups all exerted their strength, and the ninth-level alchemy techniques rushed towards the [God of Evil Law] Constantine Leiluoz in the sky. Originally, this was enough combat power to destroy the country, but at this moment their opponent was a strong demigod. Even with full firepower, the enemy showed no signs of losing the wind. On the contrary, a large area of ??the sky was burning red, and Constantine had already released a ninth-level forbidden spell with a large damage range-Burning the City. The flames fell from the sky like raindrops, and the hot fire rain condensed by the high-ranking flame law could melt steel, so that even with multiple protections, those fire rains fell into the city and destroyed many buildings. After the magic was released, the alchemy shells dispelled the fire element in the magic circle again. However, the demigod mage didn''t sit idle first, and once again condensed new magic. But at this moment, in the Frederick Palace, on a tower, a beautiful and cold woman with plain hair was concentrating on the battle in the sky. Ekaterina''s drunk light reflected the figure of the white-robed mage, full of dignity. If the enemy comes with a lot of people, they may still be able to attack with the whole army. It is very tricky to fight with only one enemy, who is still a demigod. Casualties continued to mount. In the shadow of the tower, there was clearly no one, but someone reported: "Longxia, Master Merlin has already made a move, but even with the assistance of the alchemy formation, he has no chance of defeating the enemy. If we don''t use secret weapons, we can''t kill him." Kill that enemy." The one who spoke was [Black JOKER] March Keton, the shadow commander of the Military Intelligence Department. He is also one of the few higher-ups in the Empire who knows the hidden strength of the United Empire. When Yekaterina heard this, she shook her head and said, "The enemy is just trying to test our trump card. For a demigod, it''s not worth exposing the last resort. The decisive battle in the future is the key." March said again: "But Your Majesty... In this way, Lingdon will be fine, and many people may die in other cities of the empire." Yekaterina heard a strange look in her eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said lightly: "In war, sacrifice is inevitable. If we expose our cards too early, we will have no chance of turning the tables, and we will die later." There are too many people. Moreover, this demigod attack on Lingdun was not to fight to the death, but just to restrain Mr. Jing of Liming, and prevent her from interfering with the large army of Mafa on the celestial plane." Ma Qi''s tone was obviously relaxed, "You mean, the master from the dawn will come?" Ekaterina said lightly, "It''s already here." Because Lingdun is the base camp, the ultra-long-distance teleportation array had already been prepared. Su Lun and Mr. Jing teleported back without any delay. In a manor on the north bank of the Rocco Valen River, the space flickered, and the two appeared in the open space of the garden. As soon as he came out of the crack in the space, he saw the old man in white robe in the sky fighting fiercely. Large pieces of fire rain fell from the sky and fell everywhere in the city, rumbling and blasting terrifying shock waves. On the side of the empire, apart from the artillery and the 10,000-man Warlock Corps, only Master Merlin, the number one enshrined in the palace, could face it head-on. But after all, he was still half a step away, and he could only hide in the super barrier of Lingdun City to defend passively. Looking at the shading elephant, the result of the battle will not be able to tell for a while. But this level of combat is a disaster for low-level professionals. The lactation method of the forbidden milk class is not simple. After several coverages, there have been many casualties in the city. The two observed for a while, and naturally they would not let the enemy rampant in Lingdun, so they did not delay any longer. With a flash of mirror light, Mr. Jing''s figure had disappeared on the spot. Looking again, she had already appeared in the sky a few thousand meters away, and had a fierce battle with the magic **** Constantine Leiluozi. Su Lun didn''t get involved in the battle because he had already guessed the result. After the trip to the Land of Burial God, Mr. Jing''s current strength has skyrocketed compared to a month ago. Even in a one-on-one match, she will never lose. If she really wanted to fight to the end, she might even have a chance to kill this Constantine. But obviously, the enemy didn''t intend to die from the beginning to the end. It wasn''t long after Mr. Jing showed up, and after the two of them fought for a few rounds, Constantine opened the distance very cautiously, then pulled further and further away, and finally disappeared. It is even more difficult to kill a demigod-level powerhouse who wants to escape. Watching the enemy retreat, cheers came from all over the city. Successfully repelling the attack of a strong demigod is already a great victory for ordinary people. But Mr. Jing, who was the main force participating in the war, quietly returned to the manor. Only she knew that the enemy had no intention of fighting at all. Instead, they were the ones who really suffered in this battle. As soon as she landed, she frowned and said, "Konstantin Leiluozi came here alone, just to lure me to show up. Hey, I''m afraid I''ll be very busy recently. That guy will definitely appear frequently in Luying University." The city, forcing us to run around to deal with... Su Lun listened with a little helplessness on his expression. He didn''t see where, the old man was using the sloppy tactics they used in Marfa before. Use the top combat power to contain the opponent''s large army. If you can''t solve the Dharma God, you can only passively defend. Passive in one place, passive in another. Those guys from the Celestial Plane have been invading for so many years, so they haven''t figured out the strength of the Alchemy Plane. They also know that apart from Mr. Jing, the ninth rank, there is no top expert who poses a threat to the **** of law. As long as Mr. Jing is restrained, the millions of magic legions on the southern plane channel of Mafa will be able to march across the sea without any worries and approach Lu Ying. No one can interfere with them anymore. At that time, millions of troops will push horizontally, no matter how strong the defense of the United Empire is, it will perish sooner or later. Although Su Lun''s combat power is not weak, if he is now an eighth-level demigod hard steel, even with the blessing of the puppet army, he has no chance of winning. What''s more, the other known demigod among the enemies is the eldest princess Octavia J Fielding. That was a three-eyed man protected by the will of the gods. I have seen her methods before, and this is currently an almost unsolvable trouble. The current situation seems to be in a dead end. Then Constantine Leiluozi will definitely make troubles in Lu Ying for some time to come. Then Mr. Jing had to resist him. Knowing that this is the enemy''s exhausted strategy, there is nothing to do. The two discussed a few words in the manor, and the seriousness on their brows never disappeared. After much deliberation, Su Lun muttered, "I have to find a way to kill that guy!" Mr. Jing sighed slightly, "Yes. But it''s not easy to kill a demigod." To break the situation, this "God of Evil Law" Constantine Reiros must be killed. But the following situation is that unless you use hidden cards like [Ragnarok], it is difficult to kill the demigod. But now is obviously not the time for Heilu''s cards. Either give them some more time, and wait for Mr. Zhen to comprehend the rules and become a demigod, or wait for Su Lun to advance to the nine traps. But judging from the previous situation, the enemy will no longer give them this chance. After chatting for a few words, Mr. Jing went to the palace. She is going to discuss with the top management of the empire how to deal with it for a period of time in the future, and also to give the batch of [Cosmic Source Essence] to the royal family. There are not too few eighth-level professionals in the empire, what is lacking is the source quality. real It would be a great thing for future wars to add a few more ninth ranks. Su Lun walked alone on the streets of Lingdun. After the short battle just now, although there were some damage to the city buildings and some casualties, the residents celebrating happily could be seen everywhere on the streets. The news of a demigod descending from the Celestial Plane is still a top secret to the vast majority of ordinary people. Now that they have witnessed this powerful enemy being repelled with their own eyes, it is naturally worth celebrating. Su Lun was walking on the street, seeing the mechanical armor of the houses integrated into the walls, and seeing the forts hidden under the ground... He was also very amazed. The changes in Lingdon are really great, and it can be said that it is changing with each passing day. Under the blessing of the national frenzy, the collision of machinery and alchemy produced too many sparks of wisdom, and created many great inventions. It''s like the whimsical idea of ??using an entire city as a fortress of war. It made Su Lun seem to see a rising sun, and the future was bright. As he walked, he also sighed in his heart: "I really look forward to the glory of the alchemy civilization again, what kind of scene will it be... With the current speed of the empire''s development, it is hard for him to imagine how the alchemy civilization will prosper in another hundred years. Thoughts were spinning in Su Lun''s mind as he strolled along the banks of the Rocco Valen River. As we were walking, suddenly the steam car stopped on the side of the street. The car door opened, and Sabina, who was wearing a black **** long dress, was leaning against the window. She blinked and greeted slightly playfully: "Sir, what a coincidence, are you here?" Su Lun took a look and smiled. He was not surprised at all that his maid could find him. This is no coincidence. Sabina obviously came to meet by chance on purpose. The succubus contract has a special function, that is, when the master and servant are close to a certain range, they will sense each other. Sabina''s current strength is not weak in perception, and she can perceive it several blocks away. Looking at Su Lun, Sabina didn''t have the dignity of a noble lady at all, she got out of the car and hugged Su Lun''s arm affectionately, her beautiful eyes were full of charming smiles, "Sir, I miss you so much. " Su Lun was used to this gentleness, and asked with a smile, "When did you advance to the seventh level?" Sabina''s body stuck to Su Lun''s body as if she had no bones, and she responded softly and bluntly: "It''s been more than half a year since I entered the advanced stage-I wanted to surprise the master, but I didn''t expect it to happen by such a coincidence." "Oh? It''s been half a year already..." Su Lun''s expression changed slightly, and he sighed in admiration: "Not bad, not bad. Although the law of heaven and earth has been improved a lot now, the seventh level is also a great threshold for alchemists, who can enter the ranks without exception. Moreover, he perceives that Sabina is not just at the advanced level, and should have even touched the edge of the eighth-level dominance. This advanced speed is not only good, it can be said to be extremely fast. Hearing the approval, Sabina frowned and smiled happily, "Isn''t it thanks to the gift from the master~" Su Lun''s arms were already sunk in tenderness, and his expression was slightly helpless. Every time I meet this succubus maid, I always lose some energy. Sabina suggested: "Sir, why don''t we talk in the car? This servant has a lot to report to you." Su Lun also felt that the public was not good, so he nodded: "Yeah." As soon as the two got into the car and closed the door, the car was completely isolated from the outside world. A hot and delicate body immediately entangled her, and a bone-piercing and charming fragrance filled the air. Sabina''s clothes were lightly undone, and the long skirt had slipped to her waist, exposing a large area of ??fair skin to the air. Her waist was as delicate as water, and while she was busy, she said: "Just now when I saw the leader make a move, I guessed that the master should also come back. I guessed that you might be walking by the river, so I thought of going around, didn''t you?" I really want to meet-" Su Lun smiled and said nothing, caressing the piece with both hands Gentle touch. From top to bottom, the fingers are delicate and smooth. After so many years, this succubus maid is the one who knows her temperament best. In the swaying style, Sabina seemed to have discovered something, and exclaimed: "Wow... I found out that Master, you seem to have become a lot stronger~" "yes. Hearing this, Su Lun responded casually. As soon as these words came out, a strange thought suddenly flashed in his mind. My current understanding of laws has touched the realm of rules, which is a super-level understanding that is impossible for other people to digest even if they are fed by their mouths. However, the special talent of the succubus can absorb part of the master''s insights for his own use. This shortcut is too big. Besides, Sabina herself worked very hard. Su Lun had a vague premonition that her cultivation might be very high in the future. Sabina also seemed to have figured out what her master was thinking, and she smiled brighter. She didn''t shy away from anything, "Master, the car needs to speed up~" The car was driving in the streets and alleys of Lingdun City, the steam boiler roared, and the body trembled slightly. Inside the carriage, there is a spring scene. In the next few days, the United Empire slowed down and did not stop. As expected, the [God of Evil Law] Constantine Reiroz of the Celestial Plane was active in the major cities of Luying, frequently launching sneak attacks. Sneak attacks by magic-level masters should not be underestimated. Not only will they cause huge casualties, but they will also have a devastating impact on some strategic facilities. He made trouble everywhere, and even exposed many secret weapons prepared by the United Empire for the Armageddon. And Su Lun and Mr. Jing also had to frequently support major cities, making them very passive. I wanted to kill that guy several times, but because the other party didn''t want to fight at all, I let him escape directly. Although Su Lun and the others also wanted to set traps to ambush in advance, Luying has too many big cities, and the probability of ambushing the enemy is very small. Constantine was also very careful all the way, not giving anyone a chance at all. On the other hand, the situation at UU Reading Marfa is also very bad. The intelligence department has confirmed that the eldest princess Octavia J. Fielding led an army of millions of magicians to the expedition and arrived at the coastline of Marfa in a gesture of pushing everything across. Millions of legions boarded countless magical airships and were crossing the Imperial Strait. This is because no one dared to touch the terrifying combat power head-on, even Su Lun and Mr. Jing had no choice but to watch the million legions marching. Everyone realized that when the enemy airship fleet arrived at Luying, it would be the most tragic decisive battle. The United Empire is also actively preparing for the battle, and everyone was originally prepared to die. But until this day, an unexpected turning point happened. Su Lun suddenly received a communication. "Hey, Su Lun, if you''re free, come and pick me up, oh-this ghost train is real, even if you leave me in the sea, you don''t care..." Chapter 638： I killed a demigod In Anlogos County in the south of Luying, Su Lun and Mr. Jing are camping in a mountain forest on the outskirts of the city. Recently, the evil "God of Evil Law" Constantine Reiroz from the Celestial Plane has been wandering around major cities in the south to carry out sneak attacks, and the two of them are also squatting around here to see if they are lucky enough to ambush them. However, I didn''t expect that the enemy didn''t wait, but at this time, I received thousands of communications. "Miss Qianjo, you... are you back?" Suren The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 639： Ambush the demigod In the forest on the outskirts of Anlogos County, in the temporary camp, a huge bathtub was emitting white steam. Qianjo lay lazily in the bathtub, enjoying a large vat of hot water alone. But upon closer inspection, wisps of weird black air like ink ink overflowed from the clear warm water, and the source was naturally Qiantiao. At this moment, her skin is not as rosy as a living person, but dark blue like a dead spirit. The breath is also half human and half ghost. It''s not surprising for Su Lun that he can only survive if he is infected with death in Huangquan Country. Now that I am back, this abnormality will gradually fade away. Qiantiao still had a lot of unhealed thorny wounds on his body, so he just helped to deal with them. In the pupil of omniscience, Su Lun saw some dark energy on the wound that he had never seen before, and was also very curious, so he asked casually, "Sister Qiantiao, what is the kingdom of the underworld like?" The higher planes are not strange, but what he is curious about is what kind of world exists only for the dead. Judging from these dark energies that he has never seen before, this has already subverted some of his cognition. It''s like discovering a new world suddenly, everything gives people a very novel feeling. Life and death, the world of the living and the world of the dead... This gave him a very special feeling, as if he had grasped something. "How is it?" Chijo closed his eyes and thought for a moment before responding: Hmm... It''s similar to the world we went to before, but it''s much bigger. There are also people, monsters, who are just a little more powerful. Oh, and real gods. " Su Lun felt that the answer was too general, and said again: "No. What I mean is, what is the difference between the law level of Huangquan Kingdom and the alchemy plane? There are also those dead masters you have seen, the laws, rules and human beings they comprehended Are professionals any different? "Before... I was different? If you don''t come to know the words of Ming opera, you will be stunned, and Li Gang will not be able to broadcast it. After talking for a while to no avail, she gave up resolutely, and reported emotionally: "How do I know, there are many powerful people, monsters, and they will fight when they meet. Then kill and kill all the way. Two years. Here we come, "..." Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry, Mr. Jing beside him couldn''t help but chuckle. Originally, I hoped that Gan Tiao, a person who had experienced it, could tell me something, but after hearing this, it was completely useless. This is not as good as Su Lun himself to read "The Country of the Underworld" written by Hayato Fujiwara to learn more, Also see the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, and show it to great writers, you can describe "Cangshan at dusk snow", you can write "Shocking birds flying", "Suddenly strange peaks"... But in the mouths of some people, there is only one sentence "Fuck" to go all over the world. Chijo is obviously the latter. She, a great swordsman who has been in the Underworld for more than two years and has killed a demigod, does not have the detailed travel notes recorded by the Fujiwara Jiren who smuggled there. It''s not that she doesn''t know enough about the world. It''s that her way of cultivation is different from that of others, and she uses actual combat to improve her understanding. She would do it, but not necessarily why she would do it. She also understands it, but she can''t describe it to others. Su Lun laughed, not too surprised, and asked some other questions. Fortunately, Qianjo remembers the opponents she has met, the great swordsmen she has fought against and the monsters she has killed. Roughly summed up in one sentence: kill kill kill... Su Lun and Mr. Jing listened with great interest, and from those descriptions, they could also get a glimpse of the real situation of Huang Quanguo. A few days later, south of the Imperial Channel, the Targanville Trench. A few figures stood on the endless sea. Su Lun, Mr. Mirror, Qianjo, Pandora and Pestoia in the rune black umbrella. This is their chosen ambush location. A battle at the demigod level will be affected for hundreds of miles. The place is remote enough, and the sea is deep enough, so that innocent people will not be affected, and the enemy will not escape. To ambush a demigod this time, it would be useless for professionals below the ninth rank to come, so there were only five of them. Mr. Jing observed the surrounding environment, and said lightly: "Get ready to do it." Everyone looked at each other and nodded, and began to arrange formations on the nearby sea. Mr. Jing was divided into nine parts, and the spell was condensed. Suddenly, the sea was turbulent, and the wood elements gathered crazily. A super-large alchemy formation of the magic level [Jade God Descends] was rapidly condensing. They had fought against each other before, and they also knew that the princess of the protoss, Octavia J Fielding, was a magician of the holy light system, and only wood-type spells could control her better. Su Lun also took out various materials and arranged them in the sea. These methods may not be able to trap a demigod, but preparing for an ambush will increase the chances of winning the battle. Not long after, the ambush circle was ready, Several people meet again. The net has been laid, and the bait is short. At this time, Su Lun raised his hand forward, and a coffin made of black iron slowly appeared in the black hole in his palm. As the coffin slowly came out of the space crack, everyone''s eyes were focused on it. The whole body of the black iron coffin was engraved with mysterious seal runes, and on the coffin cover was a floating face, with blurred facial features, but lifelike eyebrows and vertical pupils. As soon as the coffin came out, an evil aura that made people''s backs shudder came over. This was one of the forbidden artifacts that Su Lun found in the mirror library in Lingdun. Qianjo looked at the coffin and frowned slightly. At this moment, she found that the breath of death on her body and the breath on the coffin faintly echoed, so she muttered: "This coffin is very evil... I feel that the gods I met in the Huangquan Guolou before seem to be not so evil. " Pandora on the side observed for a while, and then analyzed: "Indeed, the power of faith that is just overflowing from the coffin is definitely not something that ordinary gods can condense. Su Lun also explained in a solemn tone: "The body of a three-eyed **** is sealed inside. It may not be an ordinary god." Based on his current understanding of the world, the rank of the corpse in the coffin will be very high. So even if the coffin is taken out, it will be very risky. If it wasn''t for the lack of a better way right now, he wouldn''t use this thing as bait. The rank of the coffin is too high, and everyone can''t figure out why after studying it for a long time. At this time, Chijo asked again: "Such an obvious bait, are you sure that the demigod will definitely come that day?" It is indeed a conspiracy. Such a thing suddenly appeared at this juncture, the enemy did not suspect that it was a trap. But Su Lun showed a determined expression on his face, and said, "She will definitely come. After pausing for a moment, he explained again: "This coffin is an item that must be found when the gods of the plane of the gods send down the oracle, and the priority is even higher than [Mimir''s Spring]. And that woman is very conceited, strong and godlike." Asylum, she will definitely feel that no one in the alchemy plane can kill her. So even if she suspects fraud, she will definitely come. Hearing this, Mr. Jing on the side also showed approval. She had fought against Octavia before, which she also recognized very much. A demigod also has the arrogance of a demigod, and the possibility of being tempted is extremely high. Su Lun didn''t say any more, looked at the coffin and said, "Everyone is ready, I''m going to open the coffin. Mr. Jing and the others also nodded, and immediately opened a distance, concentrating on defense. No one knows what will happen when the coffin is opened, so be careful. "untie!" Su Lun gave a soft drink, and the seal in his hand changed rapidly. He had already studied the seal on the coffin thoroughly, and at this moment, the runes on the coffin lit up up. It was as if the rusted iron door was opened, and the metal friction sound of "click" and "click" sounded beside my ear. But at the same time, Su Lun immediately felt a chill from behind, as if he was being targeted by some terrifying existence. Su Lun didn''t dare to completely undo the seal, but slowly pushed the coffin lid open a gap. But at this moment, as if the gate of **** had been opened, an indescribable terror hit my heart instantly Not far away, Mr. Jing and the others obviously felt it too. Qi Qi looked as if he was facing an enemy, afraid that some horrible monster would pop out of the coffin. Fortunately, he was prepared. Su Lun only let the existence in the coffin leak a breath, and then pushed back the lid of the coffin, completely sealing the terror. When I looked again, I found that my back was already wet. The corners of Su Lun''s eyes twitched violently. Recalling the feeling of that moment just now, he felt lingering fear: "What kind of existence is sealed here, so many people have died and there is such a terrifying divine power?" He also lamented that it was thanks to the senior who made the coffin that he considered it carefully, and did not allow the corpse in the coffin to have the possibility of being born with wisdom. Otherwise, just that moment, I am afraid that a monster will pop out immediately. Su Lun didn''t think much about it, and put the coffin back into the Small Void Realm and sealed it up. Now that the breath has leaked out, wait for the bait to take the bait. When Su Lun and the others set up the trap, eight hundred nautical miles away, in the middle of the Imperial Strait, a huge fleet of magical airships was heading towards the Luying mainland in the west. look around. There are thousands of magic airships floating in the sky, big and small. The magic runes on the airbags of the airships are constantly waving, and there is the sacred sun banner of the Assiun Empire on the spray path. They are like giant whales swimming head by head, where the magic power is rolling, and the fish can''t avoid it. The millions of magic legions on the plane of the gods did not divide their troops, and chose to march in large groups. Where millions of troops pass by, there is no defensive position that is the enemy of the Magic Legion. In just the past few days, they have already destroyed several outer lines of defense of the United Empire after crossing the strait. The battle ended in a face-to-face encounter. Not only the fortifications, but even the islands were directly bombarded with magic, destroying them all the way. Waiting for an army of one million to arrive at Luying Bentu is a situation of pushing all the way. They will go straight to Emperor Dulington and destroy the alchemy civilization. And among this group of magical airships, there is a magnificent main ship painted with gold. In the cabin of the main ship, the princess Octavia J. Fielding wearing a golden mask is closing her eyes. However, suddenly, she seemed to sense something, and opened her eyes suddenly: "The breath of the gods?" In an instant, she immediately understood what was happening, and looked towards the south through the wound. Although the breath was fleeting, she had already clearly determined her position. He also distinguished the overflowing breath, which is the breath of their ancestors of the three-eyed **** clan! Octavia thought for a moment, and made a decision in an instant, saying, "I''ll go there." Hearing this, an old man among the servants around her stood up: "But, Your Royal Highness, could it be those natives who fell into it?" This person is none other than the ninth-level Leifa who fought against Su Lun in the Manuhill mine before. Upon hearing this, Octavia said proudly, "So what?" Before the words fell, she had disappeared on the spot. I have also seen the top combat power of this alchemy plane before. Although it is a little stronger than expected, it is only to that extent, and it is not enough to make her timid! "The old servant is with Her Highness the Princess. The ninth-level Leifa didn''t dare to say anything after seeing it. With a flash of thunder, he disappeared on the spot. On the other hand, after opening the coffin, Su Lun and Mr. Jing waited leisurely on the sea. Thousands have been used The shroud is put on, Pestoia is in the rune black umbrella, Pandora is in the little void... The sea looked calm. Not long after, the black crow on his shoulder also quacked. Su Lun suddenly opened his eyes from his meditation, and said, "Senior Sister, here we come!" Mr. Jing immediately entered a fighting state when he heard the words. The two looked up, and suddenly two figures appeared in the sky, one using space displacement, and the other riding the wind and thunder. They did not hide their whereabouts at all, and moved rapidly along the way. Just found out that they were still in the sky, and in a blink of an eye, the two of them had already appeared in front of them. Looking at the female magician with the golden mask and the old man Leifa behind him, Su Lun and Mr. Jing naturally recognized that they were old acquaintances. Choosing such a far away ambush location is to guess that the enemy is anxious to come over to check the situation. And the speed of the demigod powerhouse, there must be few followers who can keep up. As expected, Octavia, a demigod-level powerhouse, was conceited enough to come directly with one master and one servant. Under the gaze of the three-eyed [Vientiane True Explanation], the mirror image camouflage of Su Lun and Mr. Jing was immediately seen through. Seeing someone guarding here, the eldest princess of the **** plane knew immediately that it was an ambush. But she didn''t have any surprises in her heart. Because this time, she came here to find more sources of the ancestral spirit just now. Looking at these two alchemy natives, she felt better. Then it can be confirmed that the source of the breath just now is on the two of them. Killing these two natives will not only find clues, but also directly kill the top masters of the native alchemy civilization, once and for all. Lang might have seen through the traps set up around her, and she only had indifference and disdain in her eyes. In her mind, these natives of the alchemy plane knew that their destruction was imminent, so they probably wanted to put all their eggs in one basket. After much deliberation, the only way to reverse the war is to assassinate himself as the commander-in-chief. It''s a pity, it''s just overkill. A month ago, the two sides had only fought one match, so they knew each other well. Looking at his old opponent, Mr. Jing was not polite, and the other eight avatars who had been ambushing around for a long time formed seals at the same time, "ShenshuThe Emerald God Comes." In the open time, the giants in the sea were tumbling, and the strong wood elemental power gathered on the sea surface. Countless thick vines immediately sprang up under the originally calm sea surface. In the blink of an eye, an island with a radius of more than ten miles turned into an island formed by vines. At the same time, Mr. Jing once again changed the seal of the warlock, and the nine clones were sealed again: "Divine ArtQi Ye Eternal Ban!" Although he only fought once a month ago, Mr. Jing''s strength is much different than before. After watching the stele in the place of burial for the gods for a month, she has already touched the threshold of the rules and mysteries. Also because they had been prepared for a long time, the two people on the plane of the gods hadn''t even reacted, and the super large barrier had already been condensed. And Su Lun was not idle, he directly took out a simple copper lamp. The iron hook connected to the copper lamp was hooked forward, and two beams of light passed by, locking the souls of two enemies within the range of the light. [Tartaros'' Soul-Forbidden Lamp] Once this forbidden item is used, either you die or I die, there is no third result. Even in order to control the demigod, Su Lun used his own soul as the anchor, and the enemy would never be able to escape unless he was killed. Seeing this, Princess Octavia also vaguely sensed that something was wrong. She saw through the effect of the soul lamp, and her intuition told her that danger was approaching. It''s not easy to cultivate to the demigod level, she directly lifted the golden mask, revealing the three eyes on the forehead. The previous contempt was submerged in an instant, and the shot was the strongest state. Looking at it again, the woman''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn, and she chanted a mysterious incantation at the same time, and the moment she spoke, a dazzling light overflowed from her body! After the last fight, Octavia knew very well that her own strength would make it difficult to kill the two natives in front of her. And in the situation before her, she obviously felt that something was wrong. So in this meeting, she chose to summon the divine power to descend, and she must kill it! At this moment, an indescribable will seemed to break through the plane and descend, and the summoning speed was unimaginably fast. Even Su Lun was surprised. Because the speed of this sance is several times faster than that of the previous plane passage. It really exceeded expectations. And at the same time. Octavia, who caught the change in Su Lun''s expression, already had a sneer on her face: Disappointed, natives! She is Octavia, the eldest princess of the Asiden Empire, a person protected by the gods! Her current state summons the will of the gods to come down, and it doesn''t take any time to sing, it can be done in an instant. She knew that someone was watching secretly during the plane passage, so she deliberately slowed down the time for summoning the will of the gods. Just to mislead these natives of the Alchemy Plane! Now, it really did. With the blessing of the will of the gods, she, Octavia, is invincible even in the alchemy plane, and what falls into her eyes is not worth mentioning! However, what happened next disappointed the eldest princess. Su Lun''s accident was only for a moment, and it seemed that it didn''t matter whether the god''s will came sooner or later. As soon as Mr. Jing used two magic-level restraints, the ground was covered with a sea of ??vines, while the sky was already pitch black. The ban is complete. She restrained the enemy, and her whole body turned into a mirror light, rushing towards the eldest princess. And the ninth-rank Leifa old man wanted to protect the Lord, he knew he couldn''t stop Mr. Jing, and he came to Su Lun just like before. The movement of the ninth-level lightning-type Dharma Saint was also very exaggerated. He came in the form of thunder, and thunder snakes crackled all over the sky in the darkness. This old man Leifa can fight, resist, and is fast. He is originally a top expert in the ninth rank. If it''s like last time, Su Lun can''t help this guy in a short time. However, this time it was different. At the moment when the old man rushed in, the color of the purple lightning all over the sky suddenly changed, and it was strangely covered with a layer of dark red. In an instant, the purple thunder turned into a blood thunder, and a thick breath of **** swept across the world. Thunder and lightning dance wildly, as if a certain regional demon **** is about to appear, This movement even overwhelmed the eldest princess Octavia who was summoning the will of the gods in the distance! "how is this possible?" The old man''s expression changed instantly! Because he clearly felt that there was a stronger controlling force that deprived him of the lightning element he condensed in the past. This also means that there is a Thunder professional who is stronger than him! However, I am a ninth-level thunder system saint, who else can control thunder and lightning better? The old man''s eyes were piercing, and his reaction was extremely fast. Her robes were bulging all over her body, and the lightning runes on her skin were shining brightly to the extreme, and she wanted to fight for the control of Thunder. However, before he had this chance, Su Lun put his palms together and said softly, "Profound Truth: One Hundred Thousand Space Blocks!" Originally, it was difficult for him to control this old man who could teleport with lightning. But at this moment, all the thunder elements in the sky were in chaos. The old man froze for a moment when he used magic, and then he was imprisoned to death. And this is just the beginning! At this moment, a domineering coercion appeared instantly, as if someone heard someone whispering in the dark: "Killing the **** with one sword flow. Lei Zou." Looking again, in the endless darkness, a piercing sword qi slashed down from the void. The old man Leifa''s pupils shrank sharply, and he also felt the fatal crisis. But he couldn''t move his whole body, so he could only mobilize the magic power to pour into his whole body, "Secret Law Thunder God''s Body Protection!" In a blink of an eye the old man''s skin overflowed with ancient The copper-colored metallic luster suddenly entered the strongest defense state. Almost at the same time, sword energy cut across his waist. This old man is of the rune mage lineage, and his physical body is as strong as a monster of the same level. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to kill him with one blow even if his body resisted the attacks of a ninth-level professional. However, just as the sword energy passed by, the old man Lei Fa looked down at the bloodline on his waist in disbelief, and muttered something in his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. The vitality was passing by quickly, and he looked up at the direction where the sword qi was coming. In the field of vision, a two-headed six-armed golden Rakshasa is standing with a sword, domineering like a **** and demon. In an instant, the old man''s soul left his body, and he died. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 640： Got rich Su Lun had fought that ninth-level Leifa old man before, and he knew the strength of this guy very well. He is considered to be the best among the ninth-level Dharma Saints in the plane of the gods, and his understanding of thunder magic, which is close to the limit of human beings, has no shortcomings at all. Even if Su Lun wanted to kill him now, he might not be able to stay. However, I didn''t expect that the first strip would be chopped off with a single blow. Although I helped to control it, but this knife broke the [Thunder God''s Body Protector], which still surprised Su Lun: "The realm of cutting rules... Sister Qiantiao''s sword **** realm is even more outrageous than Senior Bartolo''s." . Take a closer look, and in the distance, thousands of Rakshasa golden bodies are shining brightly. At this moment, the talent of the three solutions [Rakshasa Girl] is no longer a phantom, but the whole person has turned into a golden Rakshasa. The whole body of skin is like pouring golden lacquer, with flaming hair, two heads and six arms, a statue of an evil **** with angry eyes, and a Rakshasa statue of joy and compassion. Her body is domineering, and she stands in the void. The three hooked jade thunder drums behind Jin attract thunder elements from the sky to gather around her body, forming a large-scale evil thunder sea field around her. It was this terrifying thunder and lightning control that made the old man Lei Fa stiff for a moment before he was beheaded. "The real body of the law?" Seeing this posture, Su Lun thought of a mysterious method of the Shanyin Kingdom. This is a vision of heaven and earth that only appears when certain gods are said to have descended into the world. At this moment, each of the thousand six-armed magicians holds a sword, and [Kimaru Baimu Zongzheng] in one hand. After unsheathing, it is like releasing thousands of monsters, with a monster aura soaring to the sky; The aura of red is mixed, both Buddha and demon, good and evil, faintly transcending the realm of ordinary people. As soon as this golden body appeared, she really looked like a **** guarding the gate of hell. Draw the sword, that is hell. Qiantiao''s current power is countless times stronger than it was two years ago. It seems that sister Qiantiao really realized something incredible in Huangquan Guohai. Su Lun''s heart was also full of joy. With the eyes of omniscience, he saw something deeper behind this dharma image, which was the power of various special rules describing the **** of the underworld. This is also the scenery that only professionals who have been to higher planes can comprehend. I have only heard thousands of descriptions in the past few days, but I still don''t know what''s going on. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I realize that the Sword God Realm that she risked her life in exchange for these two years is really exaggerated. Qiantiao''s shot is the strongest state of the three solutions. After all, the main target of this ambush is not the ninth-level lightning method, but the demigod Octavia, which cannot be underestimated. The Eldest Princess of the Celestial Plane saw her servant being killed, and the expression on Leng Ao''s face was visibly stiff. She never imagined that her servant would be killed in a single meeting? Looking at the shape of the golden body of the thousand rakshasas again, Octavia frowned. That domineering sword intent also felt a fatal threat to her. However, it was only a trace of surprise, she sneered in her heart: "It turns out that there are still such natives hiding in the alchemy plane, no wonder they dare to ambush them. And that''s all. With the blessing of divine power, no matter what means the opponent has, she cannot be defeated in this plane. But the next scene made the demigod of the Celestial Race startled. Since Su Lun and the others dared to come and kill them, they must have a complete plan. Why didn''t they consider that this guy would summon the will of the gods sooner or later? The demigod powerhouse + the will of the true **** will come, indeed no one can do anything in the alchemy plane. But what if it doesn''t come? When Su Lun released the two-way worm in the channel of the plane before, he had carefully observed how the will of the gods descended in this way. In the end, he discovered that there is a great relationship between stretching and "power of faith". In the eyes of alchemists, everything has a source of cause and effect. Looking at its principle, this kind of belief connection across planes is like the wireless signal of a communicator, and it can definitely be disturbed by finding the right method. Although the eldest princess Octavia The will of the gods was summoned in an instant, which really surprised Su Lun and the others. But the result is the same. They have never been lucky that no **** will come. At the same time as Qiantiao killed that Lei Fa, traces of red lines converged in the dark and sealed sky, and a strange red moon hung in the sky in the blink of an eye. The light of the crimson moon made the entire forbidden space a blood red. What''s even more bizarre is that when it shone on Octavia, it even suppressed the divine light overflowing from her body. There was that indescribable will descending before, but now it became very unstable as if the signal was disturbed, and the divine light on her whole body flickered on and off. Octavia felt the change, and her expression changed suddenly, as if she saw something unbelievable: "These natives have actually interfered with my belief and divine power?!" When she thought of this, she suddenly looked at the red moon in the sky, her brow pupils glistened with blue light, and she had already seen through something: "Heretics and false gods?" Humph! A cold snort. Octavia''s vertical pupils shot out a burst of disintegrating light, which pierced the red moon through a big hole in an instant. Vientiane True SolutionIt can decompose everything! However, after this round of red moon was pierced, **** horses danced wildly all over the sky, as if they heard someone whispering: "YueduYueshi Shinto!" Looking again, another round of intact crimson moon condensed in another place not far away. Yuedu Dashen is not so easy to kill. Not only did Su Lun and the others gain a lot from the previous trip to the Land of Burial God, but Pandora, a false god, also gained a lot! That was the place where the gods fell, and there was too much power of broken faith left, all of which were absorbed by her. In terms of divine power, Pandora is probably the pinnacle of the false gods of the plane at the moment. What''s more, if the fetish object is not destroyed, she will not be killed. To be pierced by this divine eye, at most, it can be regarded as a loss of some divine power. Octavia saw that she couldn''t take a single blow, her eyes froze, and she had seen through everything. In a blink of an eye, the divine power gathered a dazzling light in her hands, which suddenly turned into projections of a sword and a shield. The left hand [Pony''s Holy Sword of Light], the right hand [Shield of Immortality]! With the double artifacts in hand, she turned into a stream of light and slashed towards the red moon in the sky. Only divine power can better deal with false gods! Although I don''t know how the power of faith was stolen, the power of the true **** is not something these false gods can bear, just defeating it. However, before she could touch the red moon in the form of holy light, a thunderbolt had already intercepted it halfway. The two collided, and there was a loud "bang", and the holy light, thunder, and various terrifying chaotic laws of space turned into shock waves, sweeping the entire space in an instant. This blow is definitely above the ninth rank. The two figures retreated at the touch of a touch in the void, and when I looked again, the thousand pieces of the Rakshasa golden body were flickering with thunder. She took the blow from the demigod Octavia head-on, without losing the slightest bit of wind. Octavia was stopped, her face turned black, she was surprised, how could she be so strong?" It is impossible to cultivate a master of this level on a lower plane. Shallow water cannot support big fish. A master of this level has already touched the upper limit of the law of the alchemy plane. Normally, it is absolutely impossible to appear in the "natives". But before she could figure it out, Gan Tiao''s figure had turned into a thunder light again, and the domineering sword energy slashed at her. The light of the red moon in the sky became more and more strange, and the power of faith seemed to be broken, and it was stolen more and more seriously. Mr. Mirror was not idle either, even when Pandora and Chijo were making moves, she also freed up her hands, and the technique changed again: "Ultimate Mystery: Ouroboros of Darkness!" As soon as the warlock condensed, the endless dark elements in the space flowed regularly like sticky asphalt. It turned into a big snake, hooked head to tail, forming a special inner loop enchantment. Back then, Sir Isaac was able to capture a fallen angel of a true god, but he left behind many ways to restrict the gods. And as the daughter of Sir Isaac, Mr. Jing, how could he not know about those methods? [Paint Night Ban] coupled with [Dark Ouroboros], once the seal is converted, it is an excellent means to restrain any divine power. The two techniques use the equivalent exchange of alchemy to confine all energy in the sealed space. It''s like a big pot of stewed meat, no matter how hard the meat is, it will rot in the pot. No matter what method the enemy uses, the energy released will be converted into dark energy, and then the amount will be eaten back! This is the power of this combination of magic. Octavia, who was in the fierce battle, obviously also noticed this, and her face became more and more ugly. She has [Shield of Immortality], all spells are invulnerable! There is also [Pony''s Holy Sword of Light], which is invincible! Then there is the eye of the gods, and all things will be disintegrated! The alchemy planes in the information that was not mentioned originally only have two ninth-level planes, even if there are ten more, eight nine-level planes, it is impossible to stop the spirit-tending technique. But they never expected to see such a tricky existence. And it seems that the cooperation of these few people is specifically to restrain their own spirit-tending skills. Octavia, who was under siege, already knew that going on like this would be troublesome, she was also extremely decisive, and shouted: "Divine ArtHoly Light!" In an instant, the divine power burned, and her aura soared ten times, and the holy light on her body burst out like the light of the sun, piercing people''s eyes so that they dare not look directly at it. For a moment, the holy light dispelled the endless darkness, and it had already reached the edge of the barrier, burning those thick vines. In terms of realm alone, she is a demigod who is higher than Su Lun and anyone else present. Now that the power of divine power burning has skyrocketed, there is no way she can lose! At this moment, Octavia no longer had the idea of ??quickly killing the few alchemy natives in front of her, but wanted to break through the forbidden space first. As long as they rush out, these people will undoubtedly die! However, this guy forgot that there was another person. She wanted to leave, but found that her soul was restricted by the ancient bronze lamp, and then wanted to use [Flash] to move, but found that the whole space seemed to be poured with molten iron, and the movement speed was extremely limited. Big. If it is a single method, she can find a way to solve it. But this series of restrictive measures has restrained her various abilities everywhere, leaving no chance at all. What''s more, it''s impossible for Su Lun and the others to let her break free! "Burning divine power to escape? How could it be possible for you to escape!" In the corner, Su Lun''s omniscient pupil of the second solution has seen through everything. Although the Eldest Princess is extremely strong, she is in a berserk state. As long as she survives this peak wave, the longer the delay, the lower the enemy''s chances of winning. But even if you know how to deal with it, the process is extremely dangerous, A strong demigod burns divine power, which is already beyond the level of power recognized by anyone in the alchemy plane. No one knows what will happen next. Can only recklessly. Su Lun watched the moment when Octavia burned her divine power, and intuitively told him that methods below the **** level might not be able to keep people, so she condensed the spell immediately, using [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle] The space in this restricted area is welded to death! Both sides were welded to death, cut off the escape route, and no one could escape. In the current situation, only this artifact of the **** king can restrain this guy with 100% certainty. This is a desperate ambush, no matter what method is exposed, this Octavia must be killed here! But now this woman is dragged down by the two big battles of Qianjo and Mr. Jiujing, Su Lun also has room for output. He didn''t have any delay, while restricting the space, the double surgeon Yin changed rapidly, and at the same time The eight-armed spider spear behind him has already pulled out several scrolls: "Profound Truth Puppet Theater!" The scroll burst open, and in an instant, more than 100,000 gargoyles appeared everywhere in the space. And in the sky, a huge cross also took shape instantly. There is only one enemy at the moment, so the gargoyle does not need complicated controls. These gargoyles are like the bases of the alchemy formation, just stand and output. Controlling 100,000 yuan at a time is not a big problem for Su Lun. In a blink of an eye, the runes on the densely packed gargoyles lit up. The output ability of more than 100,000 gargoyles teamed up is not weaker than that of a dozen or so ninth-level professionals! Su Lun manipulated the puppet army to condense alchemy comparable to the ninth level, and blasted towards the dazzling guy in the sky who looked like a half-dazzling sun. Su Lun, Mr. Jing and Qianjo cooperated tacitly and bombarded Octavia indiscriminately. All of a sudden, sword qi was everywhere in the forbidden space, and all kinds of forbidden spells and magical arts came at hand without money. The huge space is like a closed nuclear explosion site, all kinds of high-level laws and rules are in a mess. In a battle of this level, ordinary ninth-level professionals would be wiped out if they couldn''t hold on for a while. After fighting for a while, Su Lun and the others also had to admit that this Dharma God of the Celestial Plane''s Burning Divine Power was indeed ridiculously strong. If it is so strong, even if there are nine more steps, it will not be able to break her "invincible posture". But it is almost impossible for her to kill Su Lun and the others. Although Mr. Jing''s mirror image copying ability is weaker in killing methods, his self-protection ability is extremely excellent. Even if he is a demigod, she still has a 50-50 chance of winning; And Qiantiao is now a ninth-level sword god. She had a record of killing demigod monsters in Huangquan country before. Although this one is different, it is absolutely impossible to lose in a short time; What''s more, Su Lun is even worse. Although he is only at the eighth level, his life-saving ability is currently unmatched by anyone. [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle] After using the full effect, the space is him, and he is the space. Unless the spiritual power is exhausted, it is difficult to be killed. Then there is Pandora, who has turned into the moon reading god, and Pestoia, who is in a spiritual state. They are extremely special and difficult to be seriously injured. In the entire battle group, the only ones who can be considered as shortcomings are those puppets. Although these gargoyles are forged from activated silver, they can resist attacks of around eighth order with both physical and magical resistances. But under the attack and devastation of the demigod, it was almost like paper. Especially under the artifact projection [Pony''s Holy Sword of Light], it cut a large area. Under the piercing beam of [Vientiane True Explanation], it will be wiped out with just one shot. But the puppet was not "killed", at most it was destroyed. And even if it was completely broken down by [The True Solution of Vientiane], Su Lun didn''t feel bad at all. After the previous trip to the Land of Burying Gods, the activated silver in the Small Void Realm has piled up into mountains, as much as you want. Destroy a batch, and the factory assembly line will soon be able to make another batch. What''s more, Su Lun was sure that the greater the price paid for killing an enemy, the greater the spoils would be, so he used all kinds of methods without hesitation. Just like that, the two sides staged a battle at the pinnacle of the plane in the forbidden space. If Su Lun hadn''t strengthened the space, a battle of this level might even directly shatter the space near the Targanville Trench. In the blink of an eye for half an hour, the fierce battle in the sealed space was still going on. After all, there is a limit to the burning of divine power. That Octavia''s divine power did not break through as expected, and her divine power became thinner and thinner. It''s not just Pandora who continues to steal her power of faith, Mr. Jing also uses means to limit the descending of divine power. With the water cut off and the river cut off, the situation of this Dharma God is getting worse and worse. Moreover, the burning of divine power consumes a lot of the carrier itself. A mortal body wants to bear too much power beyond its own body, which is also a kind of overload. The enemy slowly fell from the peak state, and on the other hand, Qiantiao, the sword **** in the realm of cutting rules, was not a vegetarian. It is still difficult to kill Octavia who has the [Shield of Immortality] and body protection with conventional means, but Qianjo''s current swordsmanship can kill a demigod. From the beginning, Octavia suppressed Su Lun and the others to fight, and then her divine power was exhausted, so it was replaced by their eldest princess, the wheel. In the pitch-black space, I saw thunder running around chasing a "sun" all over the sky. Thunder and light staggered, recruiting killers, From time to time, there is the refraction of the mirror light hidden in the murderous intent, the entanglement of the moonlight, the puppet army on the ground blasts out various spells from time to time, and the fire of death that turns into a ghost... Although Su Lun and the others also suffered some losses in the fierce battle, they were all enemies, and they were still prepared, and the enemy obviously suffered more. In the high-intensity battle of attrition, Octavia gradually showed signs of decline. Her divine power was over-burned, her body surface was like an over-burned sun, and lava-like cracks appeared on her fair skin. During the fierce battle, the surface of the body also raised some dust from the burnt skin. After her physical problems, it became more and more difficult for her already limited divine power to come down again. Moreover, Su Lun and the others did not give the enemy time to breathe from the beginning to the end, and continued to consume the wheels. In battles of this level, the outcome is often determined in an instant. Finally, Qianjo suddenly saw the opportunity, and Lei Ming slashed at it with a sword. Pale golden blood splashed into the sky, and Octavia couldn''t avoid it, and the right arm holding the holy sword of light was cut off by Qi Gen. Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Once the body is disabled, the combat power will be greatly reduced. The game is doomed. Mr. Jing saw that Qiantiao was successful, and he seized it and almost took advantage of the victory to pursue it. Countless black iron chains wrapped around the princess'' ankles, and then the mirror flashed, and her entire foot was cut off. Octavia, who had lost an arm and a leg, had no strength to fight anymore, and could not even maintain the projection of the two artifacts, which turned into holy light and scattered. She wanted to struggle again, but at this moment, Su Lun had already appeared in front of her face, clapping her hands, completely sealing off the space around her limbs. Almost at the same time, the red moon in the sky also turned into traces of red threads that trapped Octavia tightly, isolating all divine power and faith. Mr. Jing raised his hand, a piece of silver mirror light was like satin, reinforced with another layer, wrapping the enemy like a mummy. "Finally, we got rid of this guy." "Yeah, the combat power of the demigod is really outrageous." "..." Everyone in Su Lun looked at Octavia who was tightly trapped, and then they all let out a foul breath. The battle is over. Although the siege process was full of dangers, the ending was ideal. Originally, they planned to kill them if they could not survive. If they can survive, then...then there will be another big show going on. With such a good bait, even if the millions of legions on the plane of the gods give up attacking Lu Ying, they will definitely come to rescue. It couldn''t be better to gather around to help! I don''t know if the enemy confirmed it, but now the communicator has received emergency information from the Imperial Army, and the Million Legion of the Celestial Plane has indeed changed its course and came to rescue. Even the "God of Evil Law" Constantine Leiluozi, who was hiding in Luying''s native land before, showed up and hurried over. But come here, there is still a little time. The demigod Su Lun couldn''t move, raised his hand, and a distorted man in a white coat appeared beside him, "Doctor, please." "Ok." It was Dr. Banks, of course. There was no delay after he came out, and when his arm stretched out, it turned into a black mass. Huge living biological tissues moved towards the immobile Octavia''s face. Those black living bodies covered the demigod''s face for a while, and within a moment, a complete eyeball connected to the nerve was stripped out. This is the third divine eye of the Celestial Race. Now that it is separated, even if this Octavia recovers as before, her combat power will be reduced by more than half. Dr. Banks put his eyeballs into the container, and said to everyone: "Boss, Su Lun, and everyone, I''m going back to the laboratory first. It would be even better if the corpse can be kept intact after the battle. "it is good." Su Lun nodded, raised his hand, and took Dr. Banks into the small void. At this time, Mr. Jing said: "Everyone, adjust your breathing well, there are still a few tough battles ahead." Gan Tiao had a fighting expression on his face, "There is a demigod among those guys on the plane of the gods? Tsk tsk, I don''t know if I will be fooled." Pandora also turned into a human form, and smiled slightly: "Probably will come." "Ok." Mr. Jing also breathed a sigh of relief, not just defeating a strong enemy, but the impact of this battle on the following battles is of great significance. She murmured: "With this bait, this decisive battle with the Million Legion finally has a breakthrough." "..." Su Lun didn''t care, he didn''t consume too much, and [Isaac''s Alchemy Heart] was recovering quickly, even if he fought again immediately, it wouldn''t be a big problem. While speaking, he picked up Octavia''s severed arm. There were three rings on five fair fingers. Two pieces of magic equipment, an epic-quality magical device with amplified magic power [Magic Disaster Ring], and a holy relic of the Crusader sect [Original Emblem of Holy Light], are all top-level magic equipment under the divine equipment. And the last one is the storage ring. Su Lun wanted to see how the spoils were, so he glanced at them casually. Originally, he thought that Octavia Fielding was the eldest princess of the Asiden Empire on the plane of gods, and also a powerful demigod, so being rich was inevitable. But looking at the piles of items in this storage ring made of plane fragments, he couldn''t help but swear with his current vision: "Fuck... make a fortune! All kinds of magic equipment, potions, scrolls, gems are densely packed into the eyes... There are rows on the shelves, and there are boxes and boxes in the boxes, neat and tidy. Judging from this situation, I am afraid that a huge part of the high-level materials in the million legion are here. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Su Lun himself has had many adventures of getting rich, and he can be regarded as one of the richest people in the Alchemy Plane. But looking at the wealth in this storage ring at this moment, he couldn''t help but breathe heavily. Sure enough, he got rich. These advanced magic materials are also of great help to them at present. But when he was looking at those magic outfits, he saw at a glance that there was a sealed magic treasure box in the storage ring. The magic pattern on this treasure chest is very high, so high that it can be seen at a glance in this treasure pile. "Could it be...?" Su Lun looked at the mark on it and suddenly looked forward to it. When it was opened, what was sealed in the treasure chest was the corpse of a monster. It''s nothing else, it''s the corpse of the [Void Two-way Worm]! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 641： Uncle Crows Mutation The amount of supplies that a million legions need to consume is an astronomical figure. The things in the princess Octavia J. Fielding''s storage ring really surprised Su Lun. These materials are taken out, enough for the war workshop in the small void to forge equipment to arm millions of people, or to create a large number of puppets. But what surprised him the most was the corpse of the [Void Two-way Worm] in the magic box. Su Lun held the bug corpses with two-way lines, and was overjoyed: "Hey, it''s really here." I released the exiled two-way worm in the passage of the plane before, and killed them with the help of those people in the plane of the gods. Otherwise, such a tricky monster, even if the top combat forces of the Dawn Regiment join forces, they can''t do anything about it. The corpse of this two-way insect is a very rare mythological material, and the brain is one of the most suitable materials for refining [Isaac Blasphemer]. It''s a pity that the material fell into the hands of the enemy before. I didn''t expect to be lucky. Probably because the eldest princess Octavia thought it was her own spoils of war, so the materials were not sent back to the plane of the gods, and she took them with her. It''s cheaper for Su Lun. Now that he has the best main material for the eighth-level colonization equipment, he doesn''t need to think about other materials. However, at this moment, the old man on his shoulder quacked, obviously finding something to eat. Su Lun glanced at it, and complained: "I know how to eat..." But having said that, he still took out a big piece of meat. What he needs now is only the brain of the two-way insect. As for the flesh and blood, although precious, it is not necessary at present. He didn''t feel bad about feeding Uncle Crow, the companion monster that had allowed him to avoid crisis several times. The overflow on the piece of meat is full of thick void pollution. Although the two-way insect is dead, its corpse still has some dimensionality reduction capabilities. With a layer of arrogance wrapped around his hands, Su Lun threw the meat into the sky. The black crow on the shoulder flapped its wings and rushed over like lightning, happily took the piece of meat in its mouth, and swallowed it whole. Then, in the eyes of Su Lun and the others, the black crow''s body swelled irregularly for a while, and it could no longer bear the pollution and distortion in the meat. And then, with a "pop", the whole bird exploded into a ball of dead air and disappeared. But Su Lun was used to it. This is not the first time this greedy silly bird has been in this situation, it is only at the fifth level now, how can it eat the corpse of a demigod monster? However, the bloodline talent of the dead bird allows it to withstand various energies that far exceed its own. Even if it can''t bear it and explodes, it can still recover and continue to digest Every time this kind of overloaded explosion will get some qualitative improvement. Sure enough, the sound of the explosion was still echoing in his ears, and the dead air on Su Lun''s shoulders emerged again, and in a blink of an eye, he condensed into a black crow with shiny hair. But the pollution from that piece of meat just now seemed to have not been fully digested, and Uncle Crow was distorted again, and exploded again with a "bang". It wasn''t until after the third remodeling that Uncle Crow didn''t continue to explode. Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t forget to complain: "I told you to be greedy." Uncle Crow rolled his eyes at him, and responded with a sharp voice: "Cut it smaller, cut it smaller. Another piece, another piece~" "..." Su Lun rolled his eyes, still very used to it, and threw a small piece of meat to the black crow. This time it was much better, Uncle Crow only exploded once. But he was still hungry, so Su Lun would feed him from time to time. The battle is over, and the multiple barriers have dissipated. The sun shines in, and there are still large green vines on the sea surface, because of the war, the vines are in a mess. There was not even a fish to be seen around, it was dead silent. Battles at the demigod level filled the sea with a lot of chaotic laws. After many years, this sea area would still be dead. Mr. Mirror, Chijo, The three of Pandora exhausted a lot, they sat cross-legged on the vines and meditated. Pestoia happily helped feed the crows. Su Lun continued to count the things in the storage ring, and screened out those things that might have hidden dangers in advance. By the way, I also digested the soul of the ninth-level Leifa old man who was stripped before, and his storage ring. It has to be said that the more powerful the enemy''s soul, the more surprising the harvest will be. The old man''s super strength stems from his deep understanding of Lei Fa. Even from Su Lun''s current perspective, this is the most understanding of the thunder element among the strong men he has ever seen. After digesting, the element perception directly increased by a large amount. Thinking of this, Su Lun glanced at the princess Octavia who was trapped as a mummy. After the great princess is used as a bait to squeeze out the value, she can also harvest the soul of a demigod powerhouse. This is a top-level blind box. However, after waiting for a long time, Qianjo suddenly opened his eyes, and said lightly: "There is murderous intent." Almost at the same time, Mr. Jing found something; "Someone is coming. Su Lun looked from the light, and in the northern sky, a group of magicians covered with magic shields were rushing from the sky, "Yeah, they''re finally here." They rested in place for half a day, just waiting for the enemy''s reinforcements to come. And it can be expected that in order to arrive as soon as possible, there will not be too many enemy reinforcements. In the field of vision, it was an elite group of hundreds, led by two ninth ranks and a dozen eighth ranks, and the rest were all senior magicians of sixth and seventh ranks. In terms of combat power, this can be regarded as a legal group that can run rampant in the alchemy plane. Of course, the premise is not to meet the dawn. Judging from the current information, only two demigod powerhouses descended from the plane of the gods. Right now, an eldest princess, Octavia, and Constantine Reiroz, the "God of Evil", have been captured. According to the information that just came from the imperial army, someone discovered that Constantine had just appeared in Stormgar in the south of Luying. It seems that he also got the news and wanted to come to the rescue. But with such a long distance, it is impossible to come here in a short time. Therefore, there is no strong demigod, unless the enemy''s army of millions of magicians is overwhelmed. Otherwise, no matter who comes, there is no threat to Su Lun and the others Seeing the team of magicians rushing over from the horizon, he put his hands on the hilt of his sword and smacked his lips: "Tsk tsk, there are only so few people... Pandora also said in a relaxed tone: "In such a short period of time, it''s not bad to dare to come so many, after all, the large forces are still hundreds of nautical miles away." Seeing this, Mr. Jing also stood up slowly, and said, "Hurry up and get rid of it. If we can contain and eliminate some top-level magicians as much as possible, the general attack of the Imperial Army will be much easier." "Okay! Then I''ll go first!" Saying that, Chijo couldn''t wait. There was a "snap" sound like a thunderclap, and when I looked again, she turned into a thunderbolt and rushed towards the Hundred Members Legion in the sky. As soon as the words fell, Mr. Jing also turned into a mirror light and disappeared on the spot. Pandora glanced at Su Lun, and smiled strangely: "Let''s go?" After finishing speaking, her whole body turned into traces of moonlight and disappeared on the spot. Su Lun will not be left behind. After all, there are two ninth ranks in that group of people, who can not only harvest souls, but also refine the thread of rules. Although his movement was slow for a moment, his spatial displacement was faster. In a blink of an eye, the four of them arrived almost at the same time. The hundred-member corps was taken aback for a moment, apparently also taken aback by this posture. But looking at the "mummy" who was being dragged by Su Lun''s thread, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and start the rescue. The two sides fought again on the sea. But even if Su Lun and the others spent a lot of fighting just now, it''s not something this hundred-member group can come head-to-head with. Two ninth-order leaders The hundred-member group is far from being able to put pressure on the previous demigods. When the two sides played against each other, it was almost a one-sided situation. Four people suppressed a hundred people and killed them indiscriminately Chijo is the fiercest, she is Xiu''s "one-sword style" with the most killing heart, most of the opponents are determined by one blow With the sword energy of her ninth-level sword god, a seventh- and eighth-level magician couldn''t hold a single blow at all. Mr. Jing was also divided into nine parts, breaking through the battle formation of the hundred-man corps in an instant. Qiantiao turned into Rakshasa Killing God, and one rushed into the enemy pile, chopping melons and vegetables. As for Su Lun and Pandora, they were almost paddling, and the battle came to an end without any suspense. Not long after, after the two ninth ranks were killed, the Hundred Members Legion was completely wiped out. There is no suspense. The battlefield where swordsmen participate is always full of **** smell, and the sea is covered with dense silk threads, and each silk thread hangs a half of a corpse. After Su Lun harvested the spoils of the hundred-member magician group, he harvested two ninth-level souls at the same time, and then refined the corpses into regular threads. After doing all this, the few people rested on the sea again. "Take a break, we are ready for the next wave of enemy reinforcements. With this bait, the enemy will come to rescue continuously, and we have to beware of another demigod. "The Imperial Army has also informed them that they can start a long-range attack. This time, we will try our best to wipe out the millions of legions in the Imperial Strait. "..." Everyone was resting and chatting. Beside them, the "mummy" was hanging in the air, fluttering in the wind. This is the most important reason why they tried their best to stay alive. Because this is the "fatal flaw" of the millions of legions on the plane of gods. Just like the group of hundreds just now, they came to the rescue like moths flying to the flame knowing that they couldn''t beat them. Because the identity of this Octavia J. Fielding is really special. The plane of the gods is the most primitive theocratic society, even more so than the aristocratic concept of the Luying Empire before, and identity represents everything. And this Octavia is not only the royal princess of the Asiden Empire, but also the generalissimo of these magic legions. She is a saint of the Celestial Race! It can be said that her life is more important than these millions of people As long as she is not dead, the first mission of the Hundred-Men Legion must be to rescue her. Su Lun and the others didn''t have to do anything else, and they didn''t have to squat in the major cities of Luying to guard the troublesome "God of Evil" Constantine. Now they only need to guard the seriously injured princess, and the enemy will definitely come to the door. And I''m not afraid that the Dharma God will escape, and the next time we meet, it will inevitably be a situation of endless death. Su Lun and the others leisurely rested on the sea, waiting for the next wave of reinforcements. Today''s thrilling victory can almost be said to have reversed the rhythm of the decisive battle, and also grasped the initiative of the war. "Su Lun, are you going to refine the reproductive equipment now?" "Don''t worry, let''s wait until the other Dharma God is solved. The advanced materials and source quality are all ready, and I should be able to directly advance to the ninth level by then. "Well, you should advance to the ninth level as soon as possible. There seems to be a change in the plane channel. The next time the enemy comes on a large scale, we will be under great pressure. "That''s right. Next time it will be a tough battle..." "..." Everyone is also discussing. Standing at their height, what they see is not only the present, but also the future. The most important thing for the successful ambush this time is Qiantiao, a hole card that the enemy doesn''t know. But after she was exposed this time, the top combat power of the alchemy plane was almost completely controlled by the **** plane. The next time we meet again, the enemy must have already dealt with it. But Su Lun was quite optimistic. Because, the demigod powerhouses in the plane of the gods are not rotten. As far as he knows, there are no more than ten official Dharma gods in the Aixiden Empire. Now that one is captured, the possibility of killing the other is very high. It won''t be possible for the remaining eight Dharma gods to come to the alchemy plane later, right? Although there may be other empires involved, at least for a short time there is no worry. What''s more, after he advanced to the ninth level and the endless puppets took shape, Su Lun didn''t feel that his combat power was inferior to any magic god. And Mr. Jing had observed the black stone tablet in the place of burial of the gods before, and he had already seen the secret of the rules. With a little more time, it might not be impossible to touch the demigod realm. With Pandora, judging from the battle just now, she is also very strong in reading the Great God this month. A few people chatted like this. On the side, Pestoia had no interest in war or anything, and didn''t get involved, so she kept feeding the black crows. But while feeding, something unexpected happened. After the ghost lady fed the crow a large piece of worm meat, she suddenly excitedly exclaimed: "Look, Su Lun... Master Crow is deformed!" Su Lun looked over in a blink of an eye, and saw that Uncle Crow''s body was swollen, as if some kind of tumor was about to pop out. Although the black crow would explode if he ate meat and couldn''t digest it, it didn''t last that long. This looks... like it''s going to mutate? Suing the dead bird will not die, but it is afraid that it will be deformed into something weird. Su Lun also frowned. Some consciousnesses between him and Uncle Crow are connected, and he can clearly perceive that the crow is going through the process of "distortion". Mr. Jing and the others on the side were also curious and turned their gazes over. Just when Su Lun was considering whether to inject a distortion-suppressing potion into Crow, a miraculous scene happened. Under the gaze of several pairs of eyes, the lump of "sarcoma" on Uncle Crow''s neck finally popped out. Then... It turned into an identical crow''s head! Pestoia watched, her big, weird eyes were full of curiosity, and she said excitedly: "Look, look! Lord Crow has become a two-headed crow!" Uncle Crow has been following Su Lun for a long time, and he is very familiar with everyone in Liming. Hearing this, those two heads and four small eyes were full of resentment. Su Lun''s eyes were full of puzzlement, what is this "distortion"? How long does a head grow? His vision was originally shared with Uncle Crow, but now that he looked at it, he clearly felt that his vision was clearer, and it was obviously the vision of four eyes. And Su Lun also felt that Uncle Crow didn''t seem to have any discomfort after the distortion, he was just a little...hungry? Hearing it "quack" two more times, Su Lun fed it a piece of meat again. The two crow heads were held together in their mouths, and they were swallowed in two or three strokes. Su Lun looked at the corners of his eyes inexplicably twitching... Can''t change back? Although he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Master Crow having two heads, maybe he would be a little smarter? But looking at it always feels weird. Pestoia petted this "new species" with a curious face, and then enthusiastically fed a few pieces of amphipod meat to Uncle Crow. Just when Su Lun had resigned himself to his fate and thought that he would raise a "distorted double-headed crow" in the future, the mutation reappeared. I saw that after Uncle Crow ate too much, its body swelled up irregularly again, and it looked distorted again. It seems that the previous mutation has not been completed. Su Lun looked at the grass name in his heart with some anticipation, as if something was about to mutate. Because he can see clearly in his omniscient pupils that this is not a change in the direction of the disease, but an evolution of a certain level of life. This time, it didn''t take long for Uncle Crow''s distortion to be completed. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Uncle Crow''s double heads split apart, and then... turned into two identical black crows! Seeing this, Su Lun finally understood, and exclaimed in his heart: "The splitting talent of the Void Worm Mother!" The bird of death, this kind of divine bird, has the talent of devouring corpses and then gaining the abilities of the corpses during their lifetime. In the past, its two-way ability was due to devouring a piece of flesh from the Void Worm Mother. Now eat so much and get a new ability again - Split! Seeing this, Su Lun''s gaze immediately changed from doubt to surprise. Because he clearly felt that this mutation didn''t do any harm to Uncle Crow, but directly improved its life level. Moreover, the two split crow consciousnesses are still the same body, but they have double vision. Its vision is the vision of Su Lun! And the void worm mother can split into countless zerg races... A flash of inspiration flashed in Su Lun''s mind, and he asked expectantly, "Master Crow, can you still split?" Two black crows quacked: "It seems to be ok, I want to eat, I''m hungry." Su Lun quickly took out a large piece of meat from the worm and fed it. After the two black crows ate it, it seemed to have gradually become familiar with this ability, and the split this time was much smoother than before. In a blink of an eye, one divided into two, and two became four! In the field of vision shared by Su Lun, there is also a quadruple field of vision. really can! Su Lun suddenly had an inexplicable expectation in his heart, if Uncle Crow could split into countless ones. Doesn''t that mean having endless vision? He asked again: "Can you come back together?" "Gah~" Uncle Crow tilted his not-so-full head and thought about it, probably because he was not familiar with the process. After waiting for a while, three of the black crows exploded, turned into dead air and dissipated, leaving only one. Seeing this, Su Lun''s eyes were filled with joy. Uncle Crow has finally undergone a qualitative change. Now that Uncle Crow is still young, he will inevitably split into more in the future. And whether it is the two-way ability, the ability to split, the ability to share vision, the ability to predict crises... they are all very practical auxiliary abilities. This is also a direct boost to Su Lun''s combat power. What''s more, Uncle Crow will be able to devour other high-level corpses in the future, and perhaps awaken some more abilities. Thinking of this, Su Lun''s eyes became hot, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, Mr. Crow, I didn''t waste so many materials..." The black crow seems to be very happy to be praised, and raised its tall head, "quack~" Mr. Jing and the others around him couldn''t help laughing when they saw it like this. Chapter 642： Aid Su Lun and the others decided that their plan to ambush the demigods of the Celestial Plane was a top secret, and only Emperor Yekaterina knew about it in the United Empire. It was when the battle near the Targanville Trench began, the entire city of Lington, the imperial capital, had been mobilized to prepare for a decisive battle with the invaders. However, there was peace in Frederick''s palace. Sunlight came in through the glass windows, and Ekaterina, wearing a jeweled crown, was flipping through a book of poems. Her eyes were clear, and she sat quietly on the sofa in the study by herself. 1 The spring sun was warm, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers from the royal garden in the breeze. The golden sunlight shone on her face, and her skin was fair and shiny. Ekaterina knew very well that this time was a battle that put the fate of civilization on the line. If that Octavia J. Fielding could not be killed or captured alive, the millions of magic legions from the plane of the gods would inevitably reach Lu Ying''s native land, and then it would be a decisive battle. Although the United Empire has also prepared a lot of backhands, it has a certain chance of winning against the enemy''s million army. But once a war is fought on the mainland, even if it wins, the casualties will be extremely heavy, and the alchemy civilization may decline from then on. Before she knew it, Ekaterina had been looking at that page of poems for a long time without flipping through it. There were a lot of thoughts in her mind, and she didn''t know what she thought of. Her slender right hand touched the rose gold inlaid sapphire necklace on her chest, and her expression was slightly blurred. As if the pause button was pressed, the screen just freezes there. However, suddenly, the black ring on his finger trembled. This is the Dawn Organization''s [Dagos Goblin Communicator]. The eyes flashed for a moment, she seemed to have got some information, and then she couldn''t hide her joy: "It really succeeded?!" Ekaterina stood up abruptly. The indistinct hesitation between the brows just now has dissipated, and it has turned into a cold and decisive one. She walked out of the door with windy steps, and as she walked, she gave an order at a very fast speed: "Send the order, the mechanical airship formation, the special service formation, the eighth and th 9. The Eleventh Fleet...implement the S001 plan, and the whole army will attack! " As soon as the voice fell, someone at the door responded immediately: "Yes!" Millions of legions from the plane of the gods crossed the imperial strait and attacked Luying. The imperial army has been keeping abreast of the enemy''s movements in real time. In order to intercept the enemy''s army of millions, several lines of defense in the strait have long stockpiled millions of troops and countless ships. However, the tactics of the group marching on the plane of the gods are too incomprehensible. Hundreds of thousands of people unleash the magic of the legion and push everything horizontally. In the past half a month, the Imperialists on the first few lines of defense retreated steadily, and everyone could only watch helplessly as the enemy approached Lu Ying''s land. However, today, the generals of various defense lines suddenly received an emergency combat order. "Attack with the whole army? But... Those magician airships are difficult to break through by the fleet. And the enemy has ninth-level and demigod powerhouses, and they may behead our army..." "What! Order No. 1 issued by His Majesty himself?" "Yes, the task is guaranteed to be completed!" "..." After the professional soldiers on the front line received the order to attack, almost everyone couldn''t believe it. They knew very well that although their current combined empire''s combat power was strong, it was still not enough for an invincible army like the Million Magician Legion. If you shrink the defensive circle and concentrate your forces in the final decisive battle, you may still have a certain chance of winning. But never expected that the order from above was to take the initiative to attack? Isn''t this sending you to death? People in the imperial army are not afraid of death, but at present, almost half of the alchemy plane''s combat power is concentrated on the front line of coastal defense. If they are all wiped out, there will be no obstacles for the enemy to invade Luying''s mainland, and they can even drive straight into the imperial city of Lingdun. This is what the generals worry about. However, as soon as the order was conveyed to the front line, the generals of the major fleets chose to execute the order without hesitation. If it was an order from someone else, some people might question it. But it happened to be the order issued by Ekaterina the Great herself. Even if they really need to undertake some sacrificial tasks, no one will back down at this moment. Time has proved everything. The First Emperor of the United Empire has been the most talented monarch of the Alchemy Plane for countless years. She has made the most accurate judgments and the most wise decisions in the face of every decision about the survival of the Alchemy Plane, which has also made the Alchemy Plane have the glory it is today. Catherine the Great is now within the empire, with absolute prestige and the unshakable loyalty of hundreds of millions of soldiers. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of legions of the major steel battle armor fleets and steam airship fleets gathered towards the target sea area. However, it didn''t take long for the major fleets to receive good news. "Master Marshal, just got the latest information from the front line, the million magic legion has stopped marching westward and turned south!" "The Magic Legion has been dismantled, and some of the elite quickly left the fleet and went to the south!" "..." Although the vast majority of people don''t know what happened, the magicians on the plane of the gods suddenly changed their course. But the division of millions of legions is good news for the United Empire. Not long after, the imperial fleet arrived at the scheduled sea area. The sky is densely packed with mechanical airships, and there are countless warships on the sea. "Coordinates 3351, 9873, aim the artillery and fire!" Just as the commander gave the coordinates, countless artillery salvos fired, and alchemy bullets rained into the sky. The secret weapons prepared by the imperial army in the past few years were also revealed one by one. Artillery has a very obvious advantage over magicians. That''s range. Even if it is legion magic, it can be regarded as super long-distance if it can cover a few kilometers. For the current military-grade ship-borne artillery on the alchemy plane, it is normal to be able to hit dozens of kilometers. And in the past few years, the Imperial Machinery Research Institute has also developed a large number of alchemy shells for the magic legion. Like [Element Annihilation Bullets] that can interfere with the convergence of elements, [Magic Breaking Bullets] that can break through the magic shield, and cause large-scale forbidden magic [Forbidden Bullets]... After this round of alchemy bullets is launched in a covering manner, tens of nautical miles in a radius may become an area with extremely chaotic or thin elements. For the magicians on the plane of the gods, their combat power was already weakened by half before they saw anyone. However, artillery and mechanical warriors don''t have much dependence on elements, even if they are banned, they can still fight with full firepower. It''s technology and technology crushing. The speed of the magic airship was not slow at first, but after launching a group of ships, the speed was very slow if they wanted to maintain their formation. Under the firepower of tens of thousands of artillery, it can only be a living target. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." In an instant, thousands of cannons were fired, the sound was deafening, and the sea was also hit by the shock wave of running orders. There were countless ripples. Originally tons of ammunition pouring out is also an astronomical figure. If it were Lu Ying before, even with these advanced warships and airships, it would be impossible to use them so extravagantly. After all, the national power simply cannot support such consumption. In the past few years, after Ekaterina ascended the throne, things have changed. Mafa''s cutting-edge mechanical technology covers the entire range, and Lu Ying''s resource mining capacity has also increased dozens of times. There are also various resources that have been continuously migrated from the territory of Marfa in the past few years, and the exploration of sea resources... Only now the United Empire has the confidence to use such a firepower coverage tactic. The shelling continued like this. The Imperial Army pours tens of thousands of tons of ammunition every hour. The sky dozens of sea miles away was even blown up into a colorful patch, as if countless colors had been splashed on the blue canvas. The thousand magic airships supported the legion''s magic shield and resisted the shelling. Although such shelling is not enough to cause too much damage to the million magic legion, the enemy also needs to consume energy to support the legion''s magic shield. One attack and one defense, no matter how clever the magic circle is, there will be some equivalent energy consumption. The materials carried by the enemy are also limited. The assembly line of the war factory of the United Empire produced a large number of shells all the time, but the magic power of the magicians was provided by various natural magic cores and magic spars. Use shells to consume magic crystals, and the enemy''s advantage will be dozens of times stronger than yourself. 1 This kind of tactics will only cover the firepower, and sooner or later, the millions of magicians in the plane of the gods will be defeated. But in reality, it''s not that simple. Under normal circumstances, there are currently several million professional soldiers in the empire, plus so many warships and equipment, even against the million-dollar law group on the plane of the gods, it may not be impossible to win. But the biggest problem is that the enemy crushes the top combat power of the Legion. For example, the ninth-level Dharma Saint, and the powerful Dharma God who has no solution at all. This is one person, can be worth the existence of a fleet. As soon as they received the official order to launch a general offensive, those marshals and generals who rushed to the battlefield were already prepared to be beheaded by the enemy. However, no one expected that the shelling lasted a day and a night. For some reason, they didn''t see the enemy''s beheading tactics they were worried about, and the demigod powerhouse in the intelligence didn''t appear. On the contrary, the millions of magic legions were a little "daunted". Apart from passive defense and sailing south, no decent attack was organized at all. As the fire coverage continued, the enemy''s magic airships began to be shot down, and the corporation also suffered casualties. This made everyone in the United Fleet feel very puzzled: Why did the combat power of the Celestial Plane suddenly drop by such a big margin? The soldiers still don''t know that there is a group of people who helped them contain most of the enemy''s top combat power. On the other hand, south of the Imperial Channel. The weather is fine today, and the scenery on the blue sea is infinitely good. On an unnamed deserted island, the sea water rushes on the white sandy beach, the branches of the coconut trees sway in the sea breeze and make a rustling sound, and the coconut crab holding a large pincer hides under the tree and waits for the fruit to fall. On the beach, Su Lun, Mr. Jing, Qianjo, Pandora, and Pestoia, who was playing with crows, were basking in the sun leisurely. Unlike the fierce battle scene hundreds of nautical miles away, here is a peaceful place. "Ah...the Sipo Rescue Team has come, and those guys don''t seem to be coming again." "Yes. Five ninth-level Dharma Saints died. If they come again, the Million Magic Legion will collapse. It should not come." "I don''t know when will the magic **** named Constantine come back. As long as he gets rid of that guy, the problem will be solved. But it seems that even if he wants to come, there is a high probability that he will not be with him. We fought to the death. He should think of other ways to save him." "..." Several people chatted without saying a word. In one day and one night, they had killed four waves of enemy reinforcements who wanted to save the eldest princess Octavia. There are a total of five ninth-level Dharma Saints, and an elite team of nearly a thousand people. Once this wave of top combat power dies, the pressure on the United Empire''s fleet will be much less. Moreover, the effect of deterrence is also more obvious. Now knowing that the peak fighters on the alchemy plane have the ability to capture and kill demigods, those magicians on the **** plane don''t dare to perform any beheading actions at all. I was afraid that if I didn''t succeed in beheading, I would fall into the other party''s trap instead. It''s like the "mummy" hanging on the coconut tree at the moment. And Su Lun and the others were also fortunate that their plan had the foresight. If they go to ambush that "Evil God of Law" Constantine first, once their strength is exposed, the enemy will definitely be prepared. As long as the eldest princess stays hidden in the million army, even if Su Lun and the others can kill the demigod now, they can''t do anything about it. As long as the millions of legions continue to attack Luying''s mainland in groups, no one can stop them at all. If Lingdun were to be broken and the morale of the army collapsed, the plane war might end immediately. But it was precisely because the eldest princess was captured alive that those guys on the plane of the gods had to change their plan and put saving lives first. However, because of the special status of the eldest princess Octavia, wave after wave of heads were given away. However, although the "bait" is good, the number of big fish in the fish pond is limited. After a batch is caught, there will not be many. Su Lun and the others had been waiting on this deserted island for several hours, but no one found them. However, the communicator kept getting good news, and the battle situation on the United Fleet was going smoothly. Even hundreds of nautical miles away, Su Lun and the others could clearly hear the dense artillery fire. Looking at the colorful clouds in the sky, everyone was not in a hurry. UU reading Those who are anxious now are those guys from the plane of the gods. "But having said that, the firepower of the United Fleet is very fierce. The bombardment has been going on all day and night. With this firepower, the million legions on the plane of the gods can''t take advantage of it." "Mr. Hei and the Dragon Language Corps are also over there, so there should be no need for us to go there. If we continue to fight like this, there is great hope of defeating the million magic legion..." "Yeah. Now we just have to wait for Konstantin to move. "It''s strange... What happened in the past two years when I went to Huangquan Kingdom? How did the military power of the empire become so much stronger?" "Miss Ekaterina has been in power for several years, and the alchemy civilization has undergone tremendous changes. She is indeed an emperor who has the ability to win the emperor..." "..." Without the fight, Gan Tiao seemed a bit bored. Mr. Jing was as indifferent as ever. Pandora always maintains the status of a Tsukiyomi master, like a **** but not a god, like a human but not a human. Su Lun was not idle, and began to prepare the [blasphemer] cultivation equipment refining materials he needed for the eighth level. Chatting and chatting, several people talked about Emperor Catherine. In the past two years, Mr. Jing has been to the palace a lot, and his communication with Ekaterina is very good, and he also has a very high opinion of this empress. Occasionally, he would make a few jokes about Su Lun, after all, he was the "Prince Fick" in name, and now the legal husband of the Great Emperor. However, just chatting, suddenly a message from the military came from the communicator. Mr. Jing''s eyes froze, and he said sharply: "There is news from the United Fleet that the "Evil God of Law" Constantine has appeared!" When everyone heard this, their expressions turned serious. After waiting for so long, it''s finally here! Su Lun didn''t delay at all. As soon as he pinched the Warlock Seal, a space crack appeared in front of him, and everyone rushed in. Chapter 643： Stripping God The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! The bombardment of the day and night had demoralized the magic airship fleet, but just when the fleets of the United Empire felt that victory was in sight, suddenly, a furious old magic descended on the battlefield and disrupted the rhythm. As soon as the old man in the white magic robe appeared on the stage, with just a few instant spells, he destroyed several main battleships of the Sea King class tonnage, causing a lot of losses to the United Fleet. Seeing this combat power, the fleet didn''t know that it must be a combat power above the ninth rank. Even because the old man has been making trouble on Lu Yingben Island recently, the arrest warrant has been spread all over the empire, and the staff officers recognized his identity immediately. "That''s... the enemy''s powerful demigod is coming! Be careful, that''s the "God of Evil" Constantine Reiroz from the information!" "No, it''s forbidden magic. Quickly notify the ten-thousand-man magician group at the headquarters to intercept it..." "Hey, look quickly, someone blocked that magician?" "That''s Mister Hei from the Dawn Squad, oh... that''s the Dragon Spell Sorcerers!" "Oh my god, how could they be so strong? They actually resisted the attack of the demigod powerhouse! This is much stronger than the Ten Thousand Legislature." "I''m afraid this is His Majesty''s secret method, haha...Every time the dawn appears, it always surprises people." "..." As soon as the old man appeared, the Eternal Night hidden in the United Fleet also made a move. Mr. Hei led the ten-thousand-person legal group to block a super-wide-scale forbidden spell, and at least dozens of warships were saved from being sunk. However, under the suppression of this kind of absolute combat power, all numbers are just floating clouds. Even Mr. Hei and the Dragon Spell Sorcerers were a bit overwhelmed after receiving the demigod''s two full-fire magic spells. Fortunately, it didn''t take long, the space fluctuated, and there were a few more figures on the deck of the Eternal Night. Taking a closer look, several mysterious people wearing gold-patterned cloaks appeared out of thin air. Mr. Hei on the Eternal Night was not surprised when he knew who it was. But the soldiers of the United Fleet suddenly burst into cheers. "Look, that gold-patterned cloak... is Liming''s top combat power!" (1 "Haha, our reinforcements are here!" "..." The soldiers were so excited that their eyes filled with tears. This gold inscription cloak...is a "legend" they have seen countless times in newspapers In the face of the enemy, there is no need to be soft. As soon as Su Lun showed up, he looked at the old magician in the sky, and unceremoniously took out the [Tartaros'' Soul Forbidden Lamp], trying to lock this guy''s soul. At the same time, Qiantiao''s reaction was also extremely quick, and he already drew his knife and charged away like a thunderbolt. Mr. Jing also turned into a mirror light and disappeared in place. The three of them wanted to repeat the old tricks, and they used the previous tactics of besieging and killing the eldest princess Octavia. However, unexpectedly, the old magician Constantine seemed to be on guard. When he saw the copper lamp appearing, his expression froze, his figure turned into a phantom and collapsed strangely, and even avoided the soul light. Immediately, he retreated a lot, making Gan Tiao''s sword energy and Mr. Jing''s attack in vain. Looking again, the old man had already turned into a streamer, and in the blink of an eye, the figure flickered frequently, and disappeared into the sky. What the three of them didn''t expect was that this powerful demigod didn''t think about fighting at all, and chose to escape? The three of Su Lun secretly thought that it was difficult, and followed suit. In a blink of an eye, several people chased for dozens of nautical miles, and when they looked closely, they were already in front of nearly a thousand magic airships from the plane of gods. The "God of Evil Law" Constantine stood in the void in front of the airship, and it seemed that he gained confidence. And yet it is true. Although Su Lun and the others chased after him, they didn''t dare to approach the old man when they saw the millions of magicians staring at him behind him. No matter how strong they are, it is absolutely impossible for them to confront the army of millions of magicians head-on. Fashen is already at the ceiling level of the Alchemy Plane, but this old man turned down the face of a master and hid in the army of millions. Here, Su Lun and the others really have nothing to do. At this time, Constantine spoke: "I think we can talk. As long as you let Her Royal Highness go, we can promise you some exchange terms." This guy used the magic of [Language General Knowledge], and everyone understood what he said. Mr. Jing looked indifferent and did not respond. Qianjo, on the other hand, looked coldly at the magic circles lit up on the airships, as if thinking about where they could become an entry point. When Su Lun heard this, he didn''t talk too much, and directly held the mummified princess Octavia in his hand. There was a big disagreement, and there was a posture of tearing up votes. Negotiating conditions is definitely out of the question. Even if it is the maximum concession of the plane of the gods and chooses to retreat, the result will not be of any benefit to the plane of alchemy. Once this important hostage is gone, the enemy will no longer have any scruples, and there will be no chance of capturing him alive next time. Plane invasion was originally an endless hatred. What''s more, the weak side has never been qualified to negotiate conditions. But in the same way, Su Lun and the others did not dare to kill the eldest princess Octavia for the time being. Once she was killed, those guys on the plane of the gods would no longer have any scruples, and would even recklessly attack Lu Ying''s native land in retaliation, and the final battle would be even more tragic. The enemy is obviously sure of this too. That old magician opened his mouth to negotiate so calmly. For the rest of the Magic Legion, Princess Octavia is a royal family that is more important than their lives. But in front of him, Constantine himself is a demigod, and he is also a first-class big shot in the Asiden Empire on the plane of the gods, so his worries will be much less. What''s more, it is not anyone who can really decide the death of a saint girl from the Celestial Race, but the gods. As for Su Lun and the others, they also wanted to see how valuable the bait was. Now looking at the attitude of these magicians preparing to attack, it is probably dead. At the level of a demigod, scheming is almost useless. As soon as the two sides meet, they can already judge the other party''s plan. Constantine looked at the hostages in Su Lun''s hands and knew that there was no room for negotiation. This guy was also extremely decisive, snorted coldly, and waved his hand: "Do it!" Immediately, a terrifying wave of magic energy surged instantly on the dry magic airship behind him. Obviously, he had been prepared for a long time, and colorful magic was also released instantly. And just a moment ago, the black crow on his shoulder had already croaked, reminding him of the crisis. Mr. Jing, Su Lun, and Qiantiao retreated in unison. When they came just now, Su Lun''s omniscient eye had already seen through everything, so he did not enter the enemy''s ambush circle. It was this sudden retreat that happened to avoid the deadliest coverage area of ??legion magic. Even if the few people reacted so quickly, the sky-filled light bombs and countless magic beams also struck in a large area, and it was inevitable. To deal with the three of them, this million magic legion did not spare any magic power, and released this terrifying range attack that could almost kill any ninth-level professional in seconds. The fatal crisis weighs down like a mountain and makes one''s scalp numb. While retreating violently, Mr. Jing raised his hands, and the reflection of mirror light reflected back the magic that touched her. But Gan Tiao was slashed out three times, and the several ninth-level legion magic attacks from behind were also cut into several sections in an instant. Su Lun cast the teleport with ease. Light and shadow flashed, and when I looked again, the three of them were already several nautical miles away. The old God of Law Constantine frowned, but didn''t change anything. The two sides immediately fell into a very strange situation. The movement speed of the Magic Legion is too slow, and they can''t catch up even if they want to. Although Constantine is strong, he dare not chase after him alone. On the other side, Su Lun and the others did not dare to rush over. The two sides were in a stalemate for a moment. Constantine looked at the three people in the distance, his complexion darkened, but without any further hesitation, he turned his head and returned to the fleet. Looking at it again, the entire Magic Legion ignored the three of them, and drove straight to the west in the direction of Luying''s native land. Although some airships were damaged during the two-day artillery battle, they were still an invincible army. Now it was Su Lun''s turn to look at each other. Qiantiao complained in a dispirited manner: "This guy is so dignified and demigod, he didn''t even dare to hit him, so he just hid?" They waited for these two days to catch the last big fish first. She thought she could fight a battle. I didn''t expect this guy to avoid the fight directly. Now hiding in the formation of a million legions, a few more demigods may not be able to rush in. Chijo was helpless. Su Lun frowned slightly, and muttered: "It seems that the gods of the Celestial Plane have given up on Octavia, so it''s troublesome now." Probably because I felt that I couldn''t save it no matter how hard I tried, so I gave up decisively. And the enemy now obviously intends to follow the original plan to attack Lu Ying''s native land first and destroy the alchemy civilization. If you really want to head-to-head, even if the alchemy plane can win, it will be a miserable victory. A look of solemnity flashed across Mr. Jing''s eyes, and he said indifferently: "Let''s go back to the Yongye first and then discuss the long-term plan." With that said, the three of them disappeared on the spot. The surrounding scene changed, and the three of them had already returned to the deck of the Eternal Night. As soon as the three of them came back, countless cannons on the ship started a new round of fire coverage towards the magic airship fleet, and the sound of the cannons was deafening. Although it was a busy trip and failed to stop the general attack of the plane of gods, it was a bit good, that is, with Su Lun and the others in the fleet, they were not afraid of the enemy''s head-on battle. This also ensures that the bombardment tactics can continue. And from these guys to Luying''s native land, if they don''t spare the cost of ammunition, they can at least consume 10 to 20% of the opponent''s combat power. But apart from conducting long-range artillery battles, no one dared to face the million magic legion head-on. From the current point of view, there seems to be no better choice than gathering forces in Luying''s native land for a decisive battle. The situation reached an impasse again. ..... Few people knew about Gan Tiao''s return from the underworld, but seeing her come back safely and advance to the ninth rank is considered a great joy. Everyone cheered at Dawn on the deck. Especially Lolotta, who was a disciple, danced with excitement. Anyway, the Pao Zhan Dawn Regiment didn''t need to get involved, and everyone on the boat gathered around Qiantiao to ask about Huang Quanguo''s knowledge, and also asked about the realm of the Ninth-Rank Sword God. A lively celebration is also prepared. No matter when, the Dawn Group will be optimistic, which is a tradition. Su Lun didn''t get involved in the excitement, but returned to the captain''s room. Because he has some things that must be done immediately. Since the enemy doesn''t care about the hostages, it''s useless to keep them alive. A strong demigod, even a corpse is of great use. Su Lun closed the door, arranged an isolation formation, and directly dealt with the demigod captive. He wanted to strip his soul to strengthen himself, and he also wanted to get some necessary information. "You stripped the soul of "Octavia J. Fielding" "You have obtained a lot of holy light magic, light-type forbidden spells, and elemental experience +1124531] "You have mastered the "element-based forbidden spell mystery, and mastered a lot of high-level elemental magic" "You have stripped away the comprehension of the "Rules of Light" and understood some of the mysteries of the "God of Law"." "You have obtained the information: the details of the deployment of all the combat forces of the Asiden Empire on the alchemy plane..." "You have obtained some anecdotes about the royal family of the Esidon Empire: In the Demon Realm Tower of the Imperial Academy of Magic, there are secret books of heretic sects hidden in the books, which record the mysteries leading to the ranks of gods. It is a taboo, and no one is allowed to read it. ." < ;2 "You know the information: Our Esidon Empire''s invasion of the alchemy plane is not going well, and has already offended the great Lord Nidgro." The Golden Griffon Empire, and the "Holy Crown Empire already know that the plane channel has appeared news. If the alchemy native civilization cannot be wiped out, the two empires will join forces to **** up the wealth that should belong to Aixiden..." "Spiritual power +75542" "..." This separation was as expected by Su Lun. He got too many important gains. The corpse of the demigod powerhouse is really extraordinary, directly refining 97% of [the sixth source of the universe light], there is still a little stock in it before, and together it is a complete source. There is also a demigod''s super high understanding of the rules, which is an invaluable treasure for any ninth-level professional. Comprehension of rules requires more than talent. Opportunity, guidance, heritage, resources... are all indispensable. Even if it is Mr. Jing, it is as difficult as reaching the sky to touch that field. And this big princess has some mature thoughts on the road of "bright rules" in her soul. Although part of the guidance of the gods was missing, Su Lun, an eighth-level professional, had a glimpse of more mysteries about the rules. However, these gains were expected. Su Lun guessed it before the fight. He was more concerned about some special information collected from the soul of the great princess Octavia. In the room, in the nine-pointed star formation. "No wonder these guys are eager to attack, so there is such a saying..." Su Lun was also a little puzzled before why people from the plane of the gods would attack in such a hurry. It would be safer to wait a few more months for more experts to come. Now even the princess of the empire took the risk of conquering herself, resulting in her death on the alien plane. This situation is obviously abnormal. Looking at it now, it turned out that it was because of competitors. A broken plane without even a demigod is like a deer in a trap for those powerful empires on the plane of gods. Nothing dangerous, but a large piece of meat. A few years ago, the Aixiden Empire discovered the channel of the plane, which originally ate alone. As a result, I didn''t expect to fail to win the alchemy plane for several years, and lost a million magicians. Now it is estimated that the gods have also lost patience, and the news has leaked out. The "Golden Griffin Empire" and "Holy Crown Empire", which are adjacent to the Esiden Empire, are about to participate. In order to prevent competitors from robbing too much of their own interests, this general attack was launched in advance. Su Lun digested that memory, his eyes turned solemn, and he thought, "This is really troublesome. There was one empire before, but now there are three empires, and the enemies are fighting more and more..." But then again, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there is one enemy or three, it''s almost the same. Anyway, if the problem of plane access is not completely resolved, the war will never end. The situation is also getting worse. Su Lun also deliberately searched his memory, but he couldn''t find any information that could close the plane channel. In turn, he searched for something more interesting to him. It has to be said that most of the magicians who were stripped before were ordinary magicians who only knew how to fight. And the royal family is the person in power who is qualified to master some top-secret information. The eldest princess Octavia provided Su Lun with too many secrets that ordinary people could not touch. This also gave him a deeper understanding of the plane of the gods. "Heretical? The secret of becoming a god?" Su Lun pondered for a moment. He has now touched the mystery of the rules, and there is almost no bottleneck in advancing to the ninth level. He naturally also looked forward to whether there would be a way to spy on a higher realm in the future. This search indeed found some clues pointing to the **** rank in the memory of the great princess Octavia. "becoming a god" Perhaps it is one of the ways to break the situation. Only by becoming strong enough can the future plane wars be qualified to confront. But for the alchemy plane, although it is known that there are gods in the world, the way to the gods is almost completely blank. Even Sir Isaac did not leave much useful information. Moreover, to Su Lun''s surprise, not all the gods in the plane of the gods are from the sect of the gods, and there are some "heresy". And in the so-called "heresy" in the plane of the gods, UU reading www. uukanshu.com In addition to various other **** believers, there are actually a small number of alchemists? After a long time, Su Lun completely digested those memories, and became very interested in the plane of the gods. From time to time, he murmured to himself: "There are so many secrets in the higher planes..." But in the blink of an eye those interests were submerged in an instant. In contrast, how to solve the immediate decisive battle is the most important issue. "We need to increase our combat power as soon as possible. The current situation is that the Asiden Empire is marching in a hurry. The preparations are not sufficient, and the millions of magic legions may not be able to break through... Well, let''s integrate the colonization equipment first!" When Su Lun thought of this, he immediately took out [the brain of the two-dimensional insect in the void] and a lot of materials. He is going to refine the eighth-level reproductive equipment first. After the fusion, the last short board of the Endless Puppet Legion will be completed! Chapter 644： Blasphemer The artillery battle in the Imperial Strait continued, with thousands of large and small warships bombarding the millions of legions on the plane of the gods all the way. But the effect gets worse later on. Although the firepower coverage at any cost destroyed hundreds of magic airships, but lost those shortcomings, the enemy''s formation became more and more streamlined, and the defense was stronger. The millions of magical legions on the plane of the gods headed westward towards Luying''s mainland under the cannon fire, and no one could stop them. Fortunately, the speed of the magic airship is not fast, and its whereabouts cannot be hidden. The United Empire Army has also assembled tens of millions of heavy troops on the east coast, waiting for the decisive battle. Two days later. In the secret chamber of the Eternal Night. [Dwarf''s Eternal Forge] is burning with raging flames in the alchemy formation. Su Lun was calcining a growth suit that looked like a crystal brain in the fire of the Urkon lava in the just-empty furnace. This crystal brain is crystal clear, and it has a nervous system that looks like the most complex rune in the world. The naked eye can see tiny blue lights flickering and beating. This is a biological brain that is still active. The forging is nearing completion, and the attributes of this epic-level outfit can already be seen in the eyes of the pupil of omniscience. Isaac Blasphemer Description: How do gods think? 1 Detailed Explanation: The alchemy breeding equipment refined from the brain of the Void Zerg Mother, it is a super biological computer, and also has the super alienation and erosion characteristics of the Void Zerg: after the integration of the breeding equipment, the development of the brain domain is increased by 10%-30%, and the neural response speed is +1500% , brain power +982, gain world cognition ability +1, and greatly increase mental tolerance; awaken the "Thinking Tree", gain additional brain power boost, and gain the ability of [Thousands of Minds and Billions]; immune to all mental control below the **** level, and gain wisdom boost , cognition improvement; [Mind Flayer''s Spiritual Control] is advanced to [God''s Nightmare]; Fusion conditions, void affinity is not less than 300, mental power is not lower than fugue, physical evaluation ss+, wisdom evaluation sss, distortion probability less than 20%; "Dominate domineering, can reduce the probability of brain alienation by 5%; Evaluation: The growth equipment has the ability to grow. With the cognitive development of the fusion, there is a continuous improvement in efficacy. The current development rate of the cultivation equipment is 30%. After the fusion, the cultivation equipment will not be destroyed, and the consciousness will not be extinguished. The light and shadow in Su Lun''s eyes reflected the crystal skull, and his expression couldn''t hide his joy. He also didn''t expect that the effect of the reproductive equipment refined with [the brain of the two-dimensional worm in the void] would be so good. The increase in the spiritual level of the attribute increase can even make his eighth level soar several times. Of course, the most important thing is the [Ten Thousand Hearts and One Million Uses] function, which is simply beyond expectations. And the "Thinking Tree" will make his mental power like the roots and branches of a big tree, extending endlessly, forming countless independent thoughts. For a puppeteer like him, this is simply a god-level skill! Moreover, this growth suit is a growth-type suit that can continuously improve performance, and the future can be expected. This is the enhancement brought by superior materials to the reproductive equipment. The reproductive equipment refined by the brain of the two-dimensional worm in the void is stronger than that of Dora and her teacher, Grand Master Lucian Pepys. ..... An hour later, the breeding equipment has been refined. The fire in the nine-pointed star formation dimmed, and a complete crystal brain appeared in front of him. Su Lun couldn''t hold back the anticipation in his heart for a long time. After recovering a little bit of the spiritual power consumed in the past two days, he raised his hand, and a person in a white coat appeared in the black hole in his palm. Su Lun said, "Doctor, please. Dr. Banks looked at the costume in front of him, and his eyes, which looked like the compound eyes of a fly, showed surprise. He also saw some tricks, and asked cautiously: "Su Lun, are you sure you want to fuse this growth suit? I feel that it has a very strong "biological alienation", and can even turn giant dragons into monsters. The Chinese and Japanese clothing is originally a cursed object. The cursed properties of the crystal brain in front of him are like psychedelic crystals. Just looking at it makes people feel in a trance. Moreover, he himself is half-alienated and half-distorted, so he understands this kind of situation better. characteristic hazards. Su Lun nodded and responded, "Well, please trouble Dr. The fusion conditions of this breeding outfit are indeed extremely harsh. It requires super strong mental power and super strong physical body to resist the virus-like alienation of the Void Zerg. Even though he himself has an outrageous physical fitness comparable to that of a ninth-level meat-type professional, there is still a nearly 15% probability of distortion. It is almost impossible for someone else to integrate successfully. If it wasn''t for the detailed data identified by the pupil of omniscience, and the help of Dr. Banks, a top scientist in the field of bioalchemy, Su Lun would not have dared to touch such a dangerous reproductive equipment. Dr. Banks listened to him explaining the characteristics of the implant, and frowned: "In this way, it is indeed possible to control the fusion distortion probability below 8%. However, the hidden danger in the future is not small, and it will continue to erode your brain.." Su Lun naturally knew the hidden danger, and said: "After I digest the reproductive equipment, I can advance to the ninth level to suppress distortion at any time. So it''s not a big problem. Hearing this, Dr. Banks didn''t say any more, and nodded: "Yes." After a pause, he looked at the brain as if he remembered something, and asked, "By the way, Su Lun, what are you going to do with the "God''s Eye" that was stripped out earlier?" "The god''s eye?" Su Lun pondered for a moment, a little undecided. The "God''s Eye" was stripped from Octavia''s body two days ago. The God''s Eye of this demigod powerhouse is much higher quality than the one of Holy Son Frank. Su Lun originally wanted to transplant it on his own body. After all, Mr. Hei has already transplanted one, and the effect is very good. Moreover, Dr. Banks'' transplantation technique is very mature, and there is no risk. But later in use, Mr. Li discovered a problem, that is, after transplanting the "God''s Eye", there is a kind of blood pressure on the gods in the sky. There may be some other hidden dangers that have not been discovered for the time being. This made Su Lun hesitate. If he really wants to transplant the pupil of the omniscience of the second solution, this eye is indeed another killer weapon, but they are at war with the plane of the gods. Later, he may have to face the gods of the plane of the gods. Once suppressed, this may be a fatal hidden danger. But if it is used on a living corpse puppet, it would be a bit violent. Su Lun also had a hard time making a choice, so he never transplanted. However, without waiting for him to think about it, Dr. Banks said, "I mean, if possible, I would like to use it for an experiment. Su Lun looked up: "Oh?" He knew that since the doctor spoke, there must be some new discovery. as expected. At this time, Dr. Banks said: "I have been researching the corpses of the Void Zerg recently. I found that the split characteristic of the Void Zerg is a very, very special biological ability. It has a very strong ability to devour advanced and alienate .In simple terms, corpses can copy "some of the characteristics of other living things." "copy?" When Su Lun heard this, he immediately thought of Uncle Crow. It swallowed the corpses of the Void Zerg, and gained the ability to replicate and split. Dr. Banks added: "So I have an idea to use this corpse to replicate some special biological blood, or organs. For example... eyes. "!!!" Hearing this, Su Lun suddenly realized what a significant idea Dr. Banks had. No wonder he wants to experiment with this eye, so it is! Dr. Banks continued: "I have studied the gene chain of Octavia J. Fielding, the Celestial Race, and the previous holy son, Frank McAdam, and I found that their "three-eyed" It may be related to a recessive atavistic gene. I mean, this kind of talent is not necessarily inherited by blood, but through gene transplantation, there may be a chance to reproduce it. And I have also studied the previous Theoretically speaking, the information about the Zerg obtained from the Void Passage, It''s possible..." "..." After hearing these words, Su Lun was no less shocked than he was when he saw the newly refined [blasphemer] outfit before. In fact, he has been thinking all the time, how is talent awakened? This is one of the unsolvable puzzles in the field of alchemy, and currently no statement can be completely tenable. But what is certain is that talents are passed on in some special ways. It''s like I got two S-level talents [s-018-Pupil of Omniscience] and [s-004-Death Harvester] in the secret altar of Stormwind Manor. It''s just that this special method must be an ability that can only be mastered by gods and above, or even high-level gods. But I didn''t think about it. Now Dr. Banks''s project seems to have found a different way and found a bug. This "God''s Eye" represents the S-level talent of [s-009-Vientiane True Solution]. This talent is not only able to decompose everything, but also has a super learning ability, so even the weakened version of the [Vientiane True Solution] talent is definitely one of the most ideal talents for any alchemist! If part of this talent can be obtained by transplanting an eye, this is simply a "bug of the card creator". This is magic alchemy. It can do anything. Now, the purpose of Dr. Banks'' experimental project is to replicate this talent in batches. Dr. Banks obviously knew what his subject meant. Looking at Su Lun, he didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "But the possibility of failure of the experiment is not small. Because there is no substitute for the experimental sample, I guess it will fail." The rate will probably be above 85%. At that time, the eyeball may be lost. So, I want to ask you what you mean. Hearing this, Su Lun immediately made a decision, and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s okay. Doctor, just rest assured and study." As with any study, Investment will not necessarily be exchanged for returns. But if you are reluctant to invest, you will inevitably have no results. This is the only way to explore uncharted territory. A "God''s Eye", although precious, but if it is really successful, the harvest will definitely be countless times. And even if it fails, the plane of the gods is so big, it may not be impossible to find other experimental materials in the future. Dr. Banks didn''t seem surprised to get such a result, and smiled slightly: "That''s good." Ordinary people definitely don''t have the courage to waste an inestimable "God''s Eye" as an experimental material. But he was sure Su Lun would have it. The two didn''t say any more, and the topic returned to the fusion of clothing. Su Lun had prepared the materials a long time ago, and after arranging them, he chanted a spell: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." It was a few days later. The secret room next to the captain''s room suddenly opened, and Su Lun walked out of the room. In the spacious room, there was the sound of splashing water. The curtain of the bathroom in the corner was not drawn, and one could see the curling steam rising and someone soaking in the bathtub. But not one, but two. In addition to the expected Qianjo, there is also Pandora. The master of monthly reading has been with them for a long time, and has also developed the habit of soaking in hot water every day. When Su Lun came out, the two were taking a bath and chatting about something. The bathing pool was full of spring colors that could not be concealed, Su Lun was not surprised that Qiantiao was naked, because she never shy away from it. To Su Lun''s slight surprise, Pandora was soaking in hot water naked without any clothes on, with a look of enjoyment on her face. At a glance, the graceful figure can be seen in all directions. Seeing Su Lun come out, the two people in the bathtub didn''t have any strange looks, and they were at ease. Even Pandora didn''t intend to hide anything. even in the eyes There is also a hint of charm that can catalyze human instinctive desires. Looking at that expression, it seems that Su Lun has studied it many times anyway, and he doesn''t care about his happy life at all. Su Lun looked at it for a moment, then retracted his eyes to avoid suspicion. He knew it was obsequiousness or Yueyomi Shinto. Qianjo watched him come out, and greeted, "Hey, Su Lun, are you done with your retreat?" Just asked a question, she seemed to have sensed something, and asked in a very strange tone: "Hey...you advanced to the ninth level?" Su Lun walked over and responded: "How can it be so fast, it''s just that I just integrated the reproductive equipment." Qianjo was puzzled again: "Eh... that''s strange. I haven''t advanced to the ninth level, how did I find out that your qi has changed so much?" Su Lun has always known Qiantiao yet another special judgment ability. She can see people''s "Qi" and judge their strength. Pandora''s beautiful face on the side also had a smile on her face, "Your mental power has changed very... special." She read the master this month and her mental power has reached the "imaginary state" long before, so she can see through the strangeness of Su Lun''s mental power at a glance. After thinking about it for a moment, she was also surprised, and asked, "Could it be that you... gathered your divine fire?" But as soon as the words came out, Pandora''s eyes flashed a strange red light, as if she had tested it with some kind of mystical technique. Then she denied her statement and said to herself: "No, it is impossible to condense the divine fire. But without condensing the divine fire, how could your mental power be so strong?" So strong that she is completely immune to Shinto charm? ".." Seeing the surprise on Pandora''s flawless face, Su Lun smiled slightly. He didn''t know that he had been hit by the charm spell just now, but he was also immune to the effect of [blasphemer]. There are no outsiders here, so naturally there is nothing to hide. Su Lun simply explained: "This is the effect of [The Blasphemer]''s implant. This implant is very special, allowing humans to have some cognitive abilities of gods." "Is that so..." Hearing this, Qianjo and Pandora came to a sudden realization, with curiosity on their faces, they looked up and down at Su Lun who had changed too much. [Blasher] Zhizhuang explained in a few words, Su Lun didn''t say much on this topic, and turned to Qiantiao and asked: "By the way, where is the senior sister?" After feeling it just now, he found that Mr. Jing was not on the boat. Gan Tiao said: "She has been following the millions of magic legions for the past few days, hoping to see if she can find a chance to break the situation. But it is not ideal. Now those guys on the plane of the gods have shrunk the magic airship and created a strange bird battle formation .Ive also checked it out, even if its a demigod, its impossible to break through it. Maybe well have to wait for the final battle... Hearing this, Su Lun frowned slightly, strange bird battle formation? Is there a magic airship of the four elements of earth, wind, water and fire forming a cross bird formation? " Chijo heard this and glanced at him, "Huh? You know?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded, with a bright look in his eyes. He had stripped the memory of the eldest princess Octavia before, and knew all the preparations for this million-level army, including this million-level magic battle formation-Xiz giant bird magic formation. The characteristic of this battle formation is that it is specially used for flying and marching by large troops. It has a stable structure, strong defense power, and low consumption. Unless a million-level battle formation of the same scale is bombarded, it is impossible for the **** level to be broken by external forces. Although the warships on the alchemy plane are fiercely fired, they are fighting lively because of their range advantage. If you really want to bombard at close range, if you don''t take the lives of millions of soldiers, it is impossible to have any chance of winning. So under normal circumstances, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The United Fleet has no choice but to wait for the enemy to reach the mainland of Luying, and finally fight on land. But now, when Su Lun heard the battle formation, a crazy plan popped up in his mind. He dialed the communicator. A few minutes later, with a flash of mirror light, a beautiful figure appeared in the captain''s cabin. Mr. Jing looked at Su Lun with a questioning look on his face. questioning gaze. Su Lun said directly: "Senior Sister, I have an idea, there is a high probability that I can break through the millions of legions on the plane of the gods!" The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website: ~： Happy New Year Happy Chinese New Year everyone, let''s be lazy and rest Chapter 645： Raid the Enemy Base Camp Eternal Night, in the captain''s cabin. Listening to the outrageous plan, Mr. Jing asked in surprise, "You mean, you plan to teleport in alone?" Su Lun nodded and explained: "Well! It is impossible to break through the [Xize Giant Bird Magic Formation] from the outside, so we can only find a way from the inside. The weakness of the Cross Bird Battle Formation is the core main ship and the belly of the bird. More than a dozen airships. As long as the command center can be destroyed, the invincible defense formation of the entire magic airship fleet will immediately collapse. When the time comes for the empire''s legion to launch a full-scale attack, there will definitely be a chance to break through. However, usually there are nearly 100,000 airships in the command center The magician, and the "God of Evil Law" Constantine Reiroz. At that time, I need my senior sisters to help me hold back those top combat powers. After listening, Mr. Jing frowned and murmured: "This plan is very risky..." These days, she has been observing the millions of magic legions. No matter where she looks, she can''t find any flaws in the battle formation formed by the magic airships. She never considered the possibility of internal breach. But it was rejected immediately. The enemy must have considered the situation of being raided on the command center. Therefore, there must be various magic restrictions and defenses arranged. Once someone breaks in, they will be countered immediately. There are also demigod-level powerhouses guarding it, and the ninth-level might die suddenly in an instant. Even Mr. Jing himself has no certainty of survival. But Su Lun''s current plan turned out to be this? It is said that the headquarters is a weak point, but in fact it is still a strong attack. A look of seriousness flashed across Mr. Jing''s eyes, before she had time to say anything, she suddenly heard Qianjo ask excitedly: "When are you going?" The gambling-addicted young woman was originally bored in the bathtub, but when she heard the plan, she stood up from the water with a splash, not caring about the trembling scenery in front of her chest at all. There was a fight, and the lazy look on her face was also swept away, revealing the burning expectation. It seemed that as long as she said it, she could immediately draw a knife and rush forward. Pandora also lay down on the edge of the bathtub, looking at Su Lun with interest. Mr. Jing pondered for a moment, then asked, "How sure are you?" Naturally, she also saw the changes in Su Lun, and also guessed that his standing strength would inevitably soar after successfully merging the eighth-level cosmetic outfit. But no matter how you look at it, this plan is too crazy. The meaning of the battle formation is to gather sand into steel, and a million legion is not so easy to break. Normally, even if they are all ninth rank, they will be wiped out in minutes if they forcefully break through. Su Lun looked at the gazes of the three of Mr. Jing, and responded in a deep voice: "I have a method that can instantly control almost all magicians below the seventh level within the range. As long as you can restrain that Constance Ding and a few ninth ranks, and the rest will be left to me. -Once the control personnel of the core position are controlled, our chance will come..." The larger the magic restriction, the more people are needed to control it, and 99% of the operators on those magic airships are magicians below the seventh level. As long as they can be controlled, all battle formations will be shut down. At that time, those top magicians will not have all kinds of magic prohibition assistance, and the threat will plummet. Is that okay? As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the three of Mr. Jing lit up. The risk of this plan is indeed not small. After all, a surprise attack on the enemy''s base camp, a slight mistake, is almost a certain death situation. But if they succeed, they may really break through the invincible battle formation of a million legions at a very small cost. At that time, this may be the breakthrough to reverse the situation. And Su Lun now knows the information of the millions of legions in the plane of the gods like the back of his hand. If he dares to say it, the success rate of this plan is naturally not small. The three of them also listened with great interest. Visibility at sea is poor today with storms and thunderstorms. Especially the position 30 nautical miles southeast of the Yongye, which was covered by a thundercloud storm, could not be seen clearly at all. Occasionally, the fog blows away a corner, and the shadows of magical airships can be seen. In order to prevent the shelling, those guys on the plane of the gods, There have been continuous releases of various large-scale interference magics such as [Fog of War] and [Mirage] to interfere with the aiming of artillery. In addition, the continuous bombardment in the past few days has also caused the elements in the nearby sea area to become a mess, and every day is full of unpredictable and extremely bad weather. An hour later, Su Lun, Mr. Jing, Qianjo and Pandora prepared everything they needed. "Okay, let''s go when we''re ready. "Yeah." Everyone looked at each other and nodded, with a three-point coldness in their eyes. Su Lun raised his hand, and a black hole appeared in his palm, and the three of Mr. Jing rushed in together. He took out the [Shroud of the Iceman of Oz] and wrapped it around his body, and his breath disappeared completely. Although he knew that no matter what preparations he made, he would definitely be discovered, but it would be better to have an extra layer of protection. Even if it can delay the enemy''s reaction by one second, it can increase the odds of winning by one point. Warlock Su Lun pinched him, and he disappeared into the captain''s room. In the thunderclouds tens of nautical miles away. Thousands of magical airships on the plane of the gods formed a cross formation and were heading west without haste. In the center of the airship group, there is a kilometer-long golden main ship. If someone looks from the outside, they will find that this main ship and a dozen auxiliary battleships around it form a diamond-shaped battle formation. This is the core of [Xitz Giant Bird Magic Circle]. If you take a closer look, you will find that the diamond-shaped magic circle is like a heart, and there is always a steady stream of surging magic power outputting and inputting towards the four wings of the cross-shaped battle formation, and then going back and forth. This is the superiority of this epic magic battle formation. The four wings of the cross array are supported by the magic array of the four elements of feng, shui and fire, which gather at the core to form an internal circulation system of energy. Achieve maximum defense effect with minimum consumption. This is also the most important reason why this airship fleet can sail with artillery all the way. The fleet of magic airships was flying steadily, and the sound of shelling was endless. The bombardment frequency of the United Fleet is no longer as intensive as the previous two days, but even so, there are still a large number of alchemy shells bombarding the army battle formation of a million troops every moment. "Boom~" "boom-" "boom-" "..." Some shells missed, some hit the magic airship fleet. However, the alchemy shell did not explode on the airship, but was blocked by a honeycomb-shaped yellow light magic shield a few hundred meters away, causing a layer of thick magic ripples visible to the naked eye. The legion magic shield shared the shock wave brought by the shelling, even the shock comparable to a ninth-level professional attack would be dissipated in an instant. After the energy shock wave dissipated, the light of the magic shield also disappeared, and the airship was not damaged at all. The "Giant Cross Bird" composed of magic airships is running rampant in the thunderclouds. It is like a terrifying monster from the abyss, swimming in the storm, swallowing thunder, and no one can stop it. At this moment, on the main golden ship, Constantine Reiros, the "God of Evil", was meditating. But suddenly, a sense of crisis hit his heart, and he opened his eyes suddenly. "Huh...that''s weird..." Constantine frowned, looking at the magic crystal ball in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. The pictures in the crystal ball are not only the pictures of the magic airship, but even the warships that are firing dozens of miles away are monitoring it. Everything is normal. But unfortunately, the old mage looked at the calm and peaceful situation in front of him, and felt more and more inexplicable palpitations in his heart. The God of Dharma is the ultimate of human cultivation under the gods. This is already a glimpse into the realm of the mysteries of the universe, possessing the ability only some gods have. For example, some directional evil thoughts will be perceived. The sense of crisis just now came very abruptly. It seems that someone has already taken action as soon as he has malicious intentions, and he came very decisively! Constantine realized that this could never be an illusion. His intuition from years of fighting made him explode immediately. Shout out: "Everyone, step up your guard!" As soon as these words came out, the tens of thousands of magicians on the main ship and the magicians of several nearby warships immediately took action, all kinds of defensive restrictions were activated to the maximum, emergency combatants were also in place immediately, and instantly entered the battle state . And Constantine thought about it for a moment, but he was not careless at all. He wasn''t sure where the palpitations came from. After pondering for a moment, he chanted a mysterious spell to the magic crystal ball: "Great Lord God, please grant me the power to see clearly the fog of fate, and tell you through divination." Where does the danger come from for pious believers." Most magicians are good at divination, and he, a demigod, is proficient in all kinds of divination magic. But he also knew that the top professional native of the alchemy plane should not be underestimated, so he immediately used the power of the gods to get some instructions. However, he really didn''t know that if Su Lun had expected this, he would have attached Pestoia to him. Not to mention that Constantine is a demigod, but with Pestoia, a special existence that condenses divine fire, even if the gods personally divination, they may not be able to get directional clues. What''s more, divination at this time, they have already arrived! On the golden main ship, the "God of Evil" Constantine was frowning and staring at the mist on the crystal ball in front of him. The more the divination failed, the stronger the sense of crisis in his heart. If you can''t see a trace of fate even with the power of the gods, then there is a big problem. However, while watching, a scene suddenly flashed on the crystal ball. Constantine looked puzzled for a moment, and thought: Isn''t this the scene in the command room of the main ship in front of him? What bad things are going to happen here? With a thought in his mind, he suddenly realized that the enemy has come! He never expected that the enemy would dare to surprise the base camp? But without thinking about it, the next moment, an imperceptible spatial fluctuation flickered a hundred meters away. The low-level magicians didn''t notice it, but the top magicians above the eighth level clearly saw a crack in space. But because it was too slight, no one came in, and many people suddenly thought it was an illusion. However, the headquarters'' magic prohibition reacted immediately. Suddenly, blue lightning flashed from the nine crystal pillars around the cabin, and in a blink of an eye they woven into a thunder net covering the entire space. And those thunderbolts seemed to be spiritual, avoiding the magicians, and all smashed towards somewhere in the void. There was nothing at first, but a figure was split out by the thunder and lightning. This is the top-level magic prohibition against all kinds of stealth targets-Eye of Regolas. Nine ninth-order thunder-type magic beast crystal nuclei are arranged as the eyes of the formation, which is spiritual in itself. The lightning field activated at all times will automatically identify the unidentified target of the attack identity. The power is still at the ninth level above. There was a "click" thunder, and the transparent shadow was hit, revealing its real body in the thunder element. Only then did everyone see clearly that it was a man wrapped in bandages like a mummy. Who is Su Lun who didn''t teleport here secretly? Su Lun was not at all surprised that he would be banned and discovered the first time he broke in. After all, he knew everything on the main ship like the back of his hand. But lightning strikes above the ninth level are not so pleasant. Resisting a lightning strike, the numbness spread throughout the body. Even though the dragon-patterned golden body outfit is immune to the fatal damage of thunder and lightning with its extremely high magic resistance, the terrifying thunder element that is forbidden to gather is poured into the whole body, like hot magma flowing along the blood vessels and meridians in an instant. The burning sensation of being burned to ashes swept through the whole body. If it weren''t for Su Lun, if it were an ordinary eighth or ninth-level professional, I''m afraid he would be wiped out on the spot. And it wasn''t just the lightning strike, but the moment he entered, all kinds of magic lights lit up. Mind control, demon prohibition, space confinement, blood energy extraction, element stealing, five sense interference, time distortion... and more than a dozen prohibitions The plane of the incoming gods is the plane of magic, and they have researched magic to the extreme. These restrictions take into account almost any situation, unless the intruder has no shortcomings, he will inevitably be recruited. As long as you can''t resist one of them, you will either be captured or die on the spot. However, the puppeteer Su Lun is just that kind of professional with almost no obvious shortcomings! He has strong qi and blood, strong rune golden body, strong resistance to magic and magic, strong mental power, unlimited space, and top-level understanding of all laws.. There is no shortcoming! It was because he resisted the first wave of forbidden attacks and gave him a chance. The moment he teleported into the command room, a space crack opened in the palm of his left hand, and three figures rushed out quickly: the right surgical method was frozen, and countless silk threads spread out. The "God of Evil Law" Constantine looked at the enemy who suddenly appeared at the headquarters, and felt very bad. Although he didn''t want to understand how confident these natives of the Alchemy Plane dared to force their way into the command room, but at this very moment, a domineering sword qi had already slashed at him. On the other hand, nine mirror lights flashed, and in a blink of an eye, several ninth-level Dharma saints were entangled. And the crimson moonlight filled the air, and the illusion of Yuedu was instantly reflected in the eyes of all magicians. "not good!" Constantine''s eyes turned cold, and he recognized that these people were the top fighters from the Alchemy Plane. This is because he has to be afraid of his opponents. Right now, Constantine had no time to think about other things, his whole body was agitated with magic power, and he raised his magic light shield to block in front of him, just in time to block the thundering sword energy. In his eyes, the person with mirror image ability has the highest cultivation level and difficult ability, but the most deadly is this swordsman who can cut through the realm of rules. Had to give it my all. "what?" But even in the blink of an eye, Constantine immediately judged that the person who drew the sword was not fighting for his life, but to restrain himself. This is where he was puzzled. In his opinion, these people must have come with the intention of beheading when they broke into the command room. After all, if you don''t kill yourself as a demigod, this kind of surprise attack is meaningless at all. When he freed his hand, he could easily kill these intruders by mobilizing the legion''s restraint. But the swordsman in front of him didn''t have the determination to fight for his life? What''s more, the significance of the legion is that they are a team Even if you are restrained, there are countless attack points that can kill the enemy. What the **** are these guys up to? With a flash of thought, Constantine has already received several sword qi. On the other hand, several ninth ranks were also entangled by mirror images. But until this moment, Constantine and the other high-level officials didn''t have too many concerns. The main ship is full of the royal elite mages of the Esidon Empire. Even without command, the impeccable emergency response plan allows everyone to launch a counterattack in the first place. As long as you don''t have the ability to kill all the commanders in the headquarters in the first place, there is no point in breaking in. But then, a scene that the magicians in the plane of the gods did not expect appeared. They ignored a person who quietly cast spells after coming in. Chapter 646： he seems like a god The plan that Liming and the others discussed before was that the three of Mr. Jing would spare no effort to contain those top magicians and create opportunities for Su Lun. Just hold on for a moment, and the plan will be made. And the fact was as they expected, the few people were violently attacked as soon as they broke in. In particular, the three of Mr. Jing''s moves were amplified, which also attracted the enemy to focus on them. With the blessing of magic prohibition, even Mr. Jing''s life-saving means of mirror image replication ability can be called unsolvable. In a short period of time, he was hit by several ninth-level magic saints in succession, severely wounding and vomiting blood. Pandora''s moon-reading method was also defeated many times. Although it was not fatal, the divine power body faintly collapsed and scattered, and it was also in danger. What''s more, Qiantiao used the one-sword kendo of attacking instead of defending. She either killed the enemy quickly, or if she couldn''t kill her, she would be at great risk of being injured. At this moment, she was holding Constantine Reiros alone, a demigod blessed by countless magic circles, and her combat power at this moment was not even half weaker than that of the eldest princess Octavia who was blessed by divine power back then. In the face of this extreme combat power, even if Qiantiao''s swordsmanship is sharp, it is impossible to win. After several face-to-face vicious fights, even though the sword qi was so overbearing that she cut several holes in the cabin, she still only cut a few non-fatal sword wounds on the old Pharaoh''s body, while she herself, Already hit hard. In the huge command room, all kinds of alchemy and magic were in a mess. The magicians paid a very small price to completely overwhelm the three top combat forces of the alchemy plane. Moreover, the first time they broke in, all kinds of anti-intrusion restrictions had been locked, and it was impossible to escape. If this continues, the three of them will be beheaded on the spot if they won''t last long. However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. The command cabin of the golden airship has become a mess. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Mr. Jing, Qianjo and Pandora who made a big commotion as soon as they broke in, but ignored Su Lun who didn''t make any movement after coming in. However, it was the three of Mr. Jing who risked their lives that created the opportunity for Su Lun to perform the spell. At this moment, it seemed as if someone could hear a whisper: "Puppet Mysteries, I am a god!" That''s the voice. For a second, those magicians mobilized a hundred times their magic power just now, as if possessed by a god, and beat Mr. Jing almost to death. However, in a blink of an eye, they found that they had lost that sense of control, and the magic power dropped dozens of times in an instant! The magicians in the battle didn''t understand what happened yet, but it was just this moment of rigidity that Mr. Jing, Qianjo, and Pandora suddenly jumped up, turned from defense to offense, and killed several people in a blink of an eye. The situation seemed to be turning around all of a sudden. "The God of Evil" Constantine instantly understood something, his face changed suddenly, and he shouted: "No, kill that puppet master!" He has been paying attention to the audience, and he has already discovered the countless transparent threads. But he didn''t understand the point of doing so before. Because in the battle of millions of legions, no matter how strong the puppet technique is, it will not have any effect at all. However, at that moment just now, when the dharma **** watched the majestic spiritual power spread over each silk thread, Constantine understood something: this man wants to mentally control everyone in the command room ? There is nothing wrong with this idea. As long as the magician who controls the restriction is controlled, the situation can be reversed in an instant. But he couldnt figure it out, how could it be possible! This command room is full of senior magicians above the fifth or sixth rank. Even with his demigod-level spiritual power, it is already difficult to control a hundred people with spiritual mysteries. Not to mention other people? What is the point of the puppet master doing this? Constantine didn''t know the mysteries of alchemy, so naturally he didn''t know about [Blasphemer]. Although he didn''t want to understand that alchemy soil He didn''t know why he did it, but his instinct told him that he had to stop it. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The three of Mr. Jing desperately restrained these top magicians in the command room, waiting for this moment! What''s more, without the blessing of the magic circle, on the entire magic airship, except Constantine, a demigod who has the ability to kill Su Lun, how can anyone else have the qualifications? The layout is done. Su Lun''s soul perception accurately locked the precise positions of all the magicians on the main ship and several nearby airships, and the silk threads have been accurately extended. The core of this [Xize Giant Bird Magic Array] is composed of the main ship and more than a dozen combat airships. Various situations were considered at the beginning of the design, such as being rushed in by a top powerhouse to release a large-scale illusion, domineering shock, etc. , will cause low-level magicians to die in groups. Therefore, between cabins and between airships, various complex partition restrictions are designed to block various mental power spells and range magic. Under normal circumstances, no matter how sharp the silk thread is, it can only spread in the cabin of the main ship, and it is difficult to penetrate into other cabins. However, Su Lun is now extremely proficient in using [Ouroboros Space-Time Circle]. Silk thread also has the ability to penetrate the void. It was impossible for Su Lun to create so many sand-like space wormholes before, but now he has integrated [blasphemer] with ease. It seems that concentration can be divided into hundreds of thousands of strands, and each strand can be precisely controlled. At this moment, you can see a slight spatial fluctuation at the tip of each silk thread. Countless silk threads pierced directly into the space like needles, and through various restrictions, they pierced silently into the various airship cabins at the core of the battle formation. Even the **** airship a few hundred meters away is within easy reach in front of the space folding. Su Lun''s strength is now comparable to that of the ninth rank, and there is almost no barrier to control those magicians of the sixth and seventh ranks. The silk thread pierced the bodies of countless magicians in an instant. Almost at the moment when the silk thread established the connection, mental power poured in along the silk thread. In an instant, Su Lun felt as if he was a god, ruling over everything. Finally, this moment. Only then did he understand what his teacher Serena taught him, what is the ultimate of a puppeteer. His expression froze, as if thousands of heroics poured into his heart, and he murmured in his heart: "Is a puppet an inconvenience, everything you see is a puppet!"? In an instant, tens of thousands of magicians all froze, their eyes showed a void like a loss of consciousness, and they had already fallen into an endless nightmare. Wanting to control a human being with independent thinking ability is thousands of times more complicated than controlling a puppet. This unstable control is also greatly affected by the strength of the opponent''s mental power and willpower. Previously, Su Lun could accurately control 20,000 to 30,000 gargoyles, but he could control humans of around five levels, at most a hundred. But now it''s different, after merging the [Blafler] outfit, the mind control technique [Mind Flayer''s Mind Control] is advanced to [God''s Nightmare]. This is a kind of soul shock that is almost like divine power and dragon power, and originates from the level of life. Can ignore the will of most professionals below the eighth level. Directly shock and awe, and then control its consciousness. The controlled person will be given the dream created by Su Lun, treating him like a god. Moreover, Su Lun''s silk thread is still a physical conduction, which is a hundred times better than air conduction. Once under control, it is almost impossible to break free. And these magicians who control the command room are only the first step. Su Lun''s ultimate goal is to directly destroy the structure of this magic airship fleet! [Xize Giant Bird Magic Array] is a super battle array assembled by consuming countless resources. It''s like a huge castle built by countless ants with time-consuming, labor-intensive and material-consuming efforts. It''s not something that can be destroyed by just two ants. No matter how strong the ants are. Only an attack of the same magnitude can destroy this magic airship fleet! So Su Lun''s plan is to use the various magical restrictions in the command room to destroy the big bird battle formation from the inside. "It''s done!" The three Mr. Jing, who were fighting hard, finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Su Lun''s voice in the communicator. The most dangerous step in this surprise attack plan was the period when Su Lun took control of the command room after they broke in. During this period of time, they had to face all kinds of top magicians with the blessing of magic prohibition, and it can be said that they were close to death. Once in, it is a point of no return. A few people also came with the will to die. If the plan fails, Su Lun has no chance to rescue them, so he can only fight to the end. Fortunately, because of their decisiveness, the plan went very smoothly. Even the estimated battle time is accurately calculated to the second. Su Lun also managed to control most of the enemy ship''s command center as planned! When the three of them heard the communication, they retreated in unison in a tacit understanding. This is just the beginning. Their most urgent task now is to protect Su Lun and secure enough safe output conditions for him. That demigod Constantine''s face changed drastically when he saw this! He also immediately raised his staff towards Su Lun and released an instant ninth-level magic, trying to get rid of the biggest change. However, it was this [Annihilation Beam] that pierced through, but was reflected by a mirror image. Mr. Jing''s nine avatars were already protecting Su Lun, forming a defensive formation. However, just after this blow, the speed of another ninth-level rune mage was also extremely fast. He rushed up like a volcanic eruption, and blasted his fist that had already burned into lava at Su Lun. But as soon as he rushed over, there was a "pop" sound, and the space swayed. Qiantiao, who was covered in blood, turned into thunder without fear, and intercepted him. With a "bang", the lightning sword energy and the lava magic touched and exploded violently. There were waves of flames in the huge cabin. The two retreated immediately. However, the magicians in the headquarters are all the elite among the elite, and their cooperation has long been extremely tacit. At the same time that Qiantiao stopped the magician, three spells hit the lightning she turned into at the same time. As soon as the sword energy cut halfway, it stopped abruptly. Qiantiao''s body is like thunder, so it was difficult to be caught. But right now, the enemy predicted that she would definitely return to Su Lun, so she hit a hit with a combined strike! With a sound of "poof", Qiantiao spurted out a mouthful of turbid blood. Her face was like gold paper, and the Rakshasa golden body behind her was severely injured and collapsed. Mr. Jing wanted to protect Su Lun, so he couldn''t get away, and it was too late for Pandora on the other side to rescue him. Seeing this moment of incomparable crisis, suddenly, the mutation regenerated! The nine crystal pillars in the command room lit up with eye-catching magic pattern light, and the white light flourished in an instant, and then the dense lightning strikes of "click", "click". Everyone took a closer look, this is the previous epic level magic restriction [Eye of Regolas], launched an attack again! Countless thunderbolts wove into nets, gathered into spears, and covered the entire cabin in a wide range. However, the target of the lightning strike this time was not Su Lun and the others, but the "God of Evil Law" Constantine who knew that something was wrong and was asking the will of the gods to descend and prepare to kill the intruders! "not good!" The old sorcerer''s complexion changed suddenly, and he secretly said something was wrong. But he is not a Celestial God, and the speed of descending the gods is much slower than that of the previous princess Octavia. Su Lun had already expected this. But it''s just the time of singing, the situation has been reversed enough! "Crack!" A thunderstorm exploded. The attack range of [Eye of Regolas] covered the entire command room. The old magician had no way to avoid it, and the lightning struck him in an instant. The thunder light pierced through the sanctuary of the body protection, and his whole body was crushed like a bombardment. It flew out, and landed heavily on the wall a hundred meters behind with a "boom". Immediately there was a strong burnt smell in the air. But after all, he is a strong demigod, even if he resisted this terrifying blow, he was only injured, and the old mage was not killed. Others, however, were not so lucky. There is not only one [Eye of Regolas] for the magic restriction in this main ship! As soon as this ray of thunder fell, the dozen or so kinds of super forbidden energy on the main ship were all released. These prohibitions do not cover a large area, but they are precisely targeted. Each has a fatal threat to top professionals. What''s more, Su Lun knows the strength of everyone here, and the killing effect is doubled. He is divided into ten thousand hearts, and almost every kind of restriction is aimed at the shortcomings of magicians. Those who are physically weak use spiritual attacks, those with strong magic power ban magic, and those with strong spirits draw blood...all are targeted methods! In an instant, those high-level magicians in the command room who were not controlled by the silk thread were knocked down in groups, and the screams were endless. How terrifying is the power of the super-level ban? After just this round of attacks, most of the magicians below the ninth level died suddenly on the spot! How miserable the four of Su Lun were suppressed before, how miserable the magicians are now. There were corpses everywhere in the cabin, with limbs and arms flying around. Su Lun controlled the tens of thousands of magicians, and mobilized hundreds of times his combat power to kill indiscriminately everywhere in the cabin. The magicians are still struggling, but in the face of this destructive force, nothing can stop them at all. In just a few breaths, only Constantine and a few magicians of the ninth and eighth ranks were left in the huge command room, barely surviving. And the other magicians who are not under control are already dead! Su Lun knew that Constantine would not be able to be killed in a short period of time, and if it dragged on, the nearby Million Legion would increase. Seeing this, he issued the "airship self-destruct" command without hesitation. [Xiz Giant Bird Magic Array] is one of the most mature airship battle formations in the plane of the gods, with a very complete security system. It itself is composed of independent cabins, controlled by independent control teams. Under normal circumstances, even if the enemy secretly infiltrates and wants to destroy it, only a part of it can be destroyed. However, Su Lun now uses his space ability and silk thread to directly control almost all cabins in the core command room. He is also familiar with almost all the arrangements in the fleet. Even all authority instructions and magic keys that only the Marshal knows. The order of self-destruction was transmitted to the minds of nearly a hundred thousand magicians controlled by them along with one thread after another. They all controlled part of their respective restrictions and started the self-destruct procedure. Immediately after the order was issued, the runes on the huge golden main ship and a dozen nearby magic airships became brighter and brighter, and destructive magic power surged out. Constantine and the few remaining ninth-orders watched helplessly, but there was nothing they could do. That magical power didn''t mean to stop at all, and it continued to skyrocket. Like a balloon inflated to the extreme, suddenly, it exploded with a "bang". For a moment, it seemed that the world was quiet. But in the next instant, a terrifying shock wave exploded in all directions. rumbling... rumbling... rumbling... In the sky, the cross bird composed of thousands of airships was torn apart at this moment. The core was destroyed, and the invincible defense of the [Xize Giant Bird Magic Circle] was completely broken. Hundreds of magical airships scattered and fell like the feathers of giant birds. at the same time. In the distance, the United Empire Fleet, which was always watching the millions of magic legions, also discovered this bizarre scene from the observation mirror. Look at the sudden explosion in the sky Everyone was in disbelief with the raging fireball, thinking they were dazzled. The big cross bird on the plane of the gods has not been destroyed by countless ammunition pouring over the past few days, but now it explodes? Or is it the core command center? "what happens!" "Marshal, emergency information! Emergency information!" "What? The enemy''s magic airship exploded, and the battle formation broke by itself?" "Yes! I don''t know why there was a violent explosion, but it has been confirmed that the crossbird battle formation was broken, and now the enemy''s airship fleet is in chaos..." "..." For a time, this sudden situation spread to dozens of sea fleets, as well as major steam airship fleets. Tens of thousands of battleships in the nearby waters became lively. All with binoculars, watching the horrific explosion in the storm in the distance from the deck. It was a blue mushroom cloud. This is a sign of mana overload explosion. The commanders also looked blank, completely unaware of what happened. They hadn''t received any instructions before, but now that this happened suddenly, everyone fell into a momentary state of confusion. Seeing this unimaginable scene, a thought immediately popped up in everyone''s mind: Dawn! "What''s going on with the Dawn Corps?" "Eternal Night has already rushed towards the blasting direction at full speed!" "My darling, I''m afraid it was made by those adults in Liming! Hahahaha...It''s incredible. Tell the brothers, charge me! The whole army goes out!" "General Don''t we wait for orders? If we go out without permission, I''m afraid..." "Hahaha, I''m afraid the headquarters is confused now. Don''t worry, the order will definitely come. Let''s go first! Otherwise, we will be late, and those guys from the plane of the gods will escape!" "..." Although they didn''t know what happened, those experienced generals immediately knew that this was an excellent fighter that could not be given up. For a while, even without an order, the fleet that discovered the explosion tacitly rushed towards the sea area where the incident occurred at full speed. And as the generals expected, it didn''t take long before the combined fleet headquarters got accurate information and issued an order for the entire army to attack! All of a sudden, millions of troops rushed towards the millions of legions on the plane of the gods. No one expected that this decisive battle between the Alchemy Plane and the Celestial Plane would be brought forward in an explosion that seemed to be accidental! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 647： I am invincible in this world In order not to be spied on by some prophecy and divination secrets, Su Lun and the others did not tell anyone about the surprise attack plan they formulated this time. Even Mr. Hei on the Eternal Night was kept in the dark. That''s why the blue mushroom cloud in the sky suddenly exploded, which not only confused everyone in the United Fleet, but also shocked everyone in the Dawn Regiment. But the tacit understanding of the team made everyone in Liming guess that it was Su Lun and the others who did it, so everyone immediately entered the fighting state. The alchemy sail has been activated, and with Navigator Stanley controlling the waves and currents to boost it, the speed is extremely fast. The huge black-sail battleship was flying like a shuttle on the sea surface, leaving a long white wave behind it, and in a blink of an eye, the imperial steel battleship behind it was thrown far away. On the deck, the Dragon Whisperers of the Dawn Regiment have assembled. The old sword **** Bartolo, No. 19, Blood Duke" Wordsworth, Barrett and other high-level fighters also gathered on the deck. Everyone looked at the magical airship that fell like raindrops due to the explosion in the distant storm, and their faces were already beyond shock. Once the [Xitz Giant Bird Magic Circle] was destroyed, the fog of war gradually dissipated, and the falling airships scattered with magic were also revealed in the eyes of everyone. "Master Ancestor''s plan is really crazy. They even chose to surprise the enemy''s base camp. Heh... My old bones have never been so passionate for hundreds of years." "That''s right. The staff officers have made countless pushes before. Unless we also have more than five demigod powerhouses, there is no chance of winning at all. I didn''t expect the leaders to actually do it." "It''s really unbelievable. How did they do it? This legendary battle will definitely be recorded in the history of the alchemy plane. If it wasn''t for me, I was only at the seventh level, why wouldn''t I want to participate in the battle in person, even if I die in battle, it would be worth it !" "No matter what, get ready to fight. The enemy''s airship battle formation is forced, and the magicians on the plane of the gods will also desperately. Now that the decisive battle is ahead of schedule, there will be a bitter battle ahead..." "Yeah, this time we really have to divide life and death." A surprise attack by a lone army, destroying the enemy''s headquarters among millions of legions, what exciting news is this? But everyone knows that this operation is extremely risky, Even if Mr. Jing and the others are already the peak fighters in the alchemy plane, this trip must be a narrow escape. But worried, but can''t help. A crazy plan like a surprise attack on the enemy''s base camp does not have a ninth rank, and it doesn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the war. Everyone can only rush to the battle scene as quickly as possible, thinking that they can contain some magicians and relieve some pressure there. On the deck, everyone looked serious. Only Mr. Hei seemed extremely calm. He looked into the distance, his eyes sparkling. Others do not see the truth, but he has gained "wisdom", but he has roughly deduced the truth of the matter in his mind, and murmured: "It seems that Su Lun''s endless puppet army is complete. In the entire dawn group, apart from Su Lun and Mr. Jing, he was the only one who had read the complete five alchemy manuscripts of Isaac. He is the only one who knows how strong Su Lun will be after merging the [blasphemer] outfit. Thinking of something, Mr. Hei''s pupils shimmered inwardly, and he also felt that his thought was too unbelievable, and he said to himself: "Maybe... I''m going to witness another miracle, a miracle." ..... the other side. In the magic airship fleet of the **** plane. The violent explosion on the golden main ship caused the surrounding airships to fall into the sea like raindrops, and thousands of airships in the entire battle group were also blown away by the tsunami-like huge waves. The Cross Asuka whose "heart" was blown out, although his limbs are not completely dead, has completely lost the previous arrogance. Like a castle whose foundations are shaken, it is already in jeopardy. At the moment when the explosion sounded, the four figures retreated several miles in an instant, and Su Lun, Mr. Jing, Qiantiao, and Pandora stood in the air. They looked at the gorgeous blue mushroom cloud in front of them, their faces There was also a relieved expression on his face. Finally, it was successfully destroyed, and it was not in vain for the four of them to take such a big risk to make a surprise attack. Once the battle formation of the giant bird is broken, the biggest support of these magicians on the plane of gods is gone. Still want to attack Luying''s native land now? No, they don''t have this chance. Today is the time for the destruction of the millions of magic legions! As soon as the four of them teleported over, the "God of Evil" Constantine and a few surviving mages with eight or nine solutions also teleported out in hot pursuit. This level of explosion is not enough to kill these top magicians. Looking at the completely destroyed airship, several people''s faces were so gloomy that they could drip water. Don''t they know that once the battle is broken, in this isolated and helpless alchemy plane, what awaits their millions of legions is a dead end? The reason why they chose to attack Luying directly was because this was the last chance for the Aixiden Empire. Only when their millions of legions destroy the alchemy civilization, will the previous efforts be rewarded, and the colonial plane will benefit the most. For this reason, they even paid the price of Princess Octavia''s death in battle. But now, as soon as the [Xize Giant Bird Magic Circle] is broken, the last hope is shattered. Without the blessing of the battle formation, although they have many million magicians, facing the millions of alchemists in the surrounding sea area, the outcome is already predictable. Once this wasteland reclamation battle is defeated, it will definitely be the heaviest and most humiliating defeat in the history of their Asiden Empire. Millions of legions are buried here, and even the empire will decline from now on. More importantly, I failed the orders of the gods! The reason is these guys in front of me! They not only killed the eldest princess, but also caused the destruction of the battle formation. The magician did not expect that someone could actually destroy the Million Legion-level [Xize Giant Bird Formation]. That bizarre large-scale mind control method now looks like a nightmare. But it''s pointless to say that all this now. The blue mushroom cloud in front of my eyes has not completely dissipated, and the facts are right in front of me. Constantine''s face sank, and he gave an order: "Kill them!" Even if the millions of legions were defeated and dispersed, there were still dozens of legions of ten thousand people. This is also a force that destroys heaven and earth! Now, there is only a fight to the death. Now that these indigenous battles have been severely damaged, there may not be no chance of turning defeat into victory. With this order, the hundreds of nearby magic airships surged with strong magic waves. And Constantine, a demigod, took the lead, raised his staff in his hand, and sang a pious prayer: "My great god, please grant me the power to kill heretics..." Finally, he completed the divine invitation spell that he hadn''t cast half of. However, he did not summon the gods to descend, but after the prayer was completed, the strands of regular threads condensed into a light shield in his left hand, which was impressively the projection of a divine artifact - [Shield of Immortality]. Looking at it again, the epic-level [Hervell Staff] inlaid with colorless precious colors on the right hand also condensed regular silk threads, as if temporarily enchanted, blooming the dazzling brilliance that only a divine weapon can have. Brilliance, became a "demigod level". As soon as these two demigod-level magic tools were released, the sky was overshadowed by them. The "God of Evil Law" Constantine Reiros was like a god, his robes were hunting in the rolling magic power. For a moment, as soon as his magic sanctuary was opened, the elements in a radius of tens of miles were mobilized, as if he was the only master of this world. Su Lun''s omniscient pupil has seen everything. The three Mr. Jing beside them couldn''t hide their dignified expressions. They have personally experienced the strength of the projection blessing of this 100% magic-free artifact for demigod powerhouses. Even though Constantine does not have the "God''s Eye", the power of the demigod should not be underestimated. This is the peak existence that has truly mastered the ultimate human power, and with the blessing of the artifact projection, this is already an invincible combat power in the plane. The last time I was able to defeat it was entirely because the enemy underestimated the enemy and was well prepared. Now, except for Su Lun, Mr. Jing, Qianjo and Pandora are all seriously injured. If you really want to fight, the chances of winning are extremely low. There is a chance to withdraw the poultry. But at this moment, they did not retreat, nor could they retreat. If they escaped, I am afraid that they will lose this excellent opportunity to wipe out the millions of magic legions. And because no one can contain this incomprehensible demigod, the United Fleet will inevitably suffer heavy losses. They were even beheaded and defeated by these people from the plane of the gods. The three of Mr. Jing seized the time to adjust their restless qi and blood. They did not attack again at this moment, but silently guarded Su Lun in a triangle. Because they knew that next, a miracle should happen. Su Lun looked indifferently at the dharma **** who had mobilized the elements of terror and was casting the forbidden spell, his eyes flashed with contempt: "I still don''t give up... It''s a pity, now that my endless puppet army has been formed, in front of me, Quantities don''t mean anything anymore." What about demigods? What about the million legions? Now that his endless puppet army is complete, in the alchemy plane, he can''t think of any reason for himself to lose! At this moment, Su Lun raised his hand, pulled out thousands of space scrolls, and softly shouted: "Untie!" Boom, boom, boom, boom... The runes on the space scroll flashed and exploded in the void. Looking at it again, it can be called the plane war, and the most legendary scene appeared. On the surface of the sea, dense puppets appeared out of thin air, dotted all over, covering the sky and the sun. Roughly counted, there are as many as one million! The number of gargoyles did not go to the Land of Burial God before, and because the main material [activated silver] was scarce, the quality of all kinds was uneven, and the number was less than 200,000. Then there are some wax figures of living corpses, ancient puppets, traditional mechanism puppets, and combat mech puppets. ..It''s only 500,000 pieces in total. And the other densely packed one is the [Void Mechanical Octopus] with eight tentacles that can swim freely in the void! The big mechanical octopuses stretched their arms for hundreds of meters, and the small ones were only as long as one person, but there were a lot of them. A gargoyle is the most perfect puppet, and a mechanical octopus is the most perfect mechanical creature! These are all produced by the War Workshop in the Little Void Realm, which has spent countless resources over the years and produced them day and night. For today! This is the endless puppet army. He alone is the Legion. Enemy, Master of Millions! As soon as the million legion came out, the Mingming and Liming group had only four members, but their aura rivaled that of the opposite million magic legion. Su Lun summoned the puppet army, like a **** controlling billions of living beings, he was born out of contempt, domineering and awe-inspiring: "Ultimate Profound Truth, Puppet World!" An army of millions of puppets appeared out of thin air, and the magicians from the plane of gods opposite them were dumbfounded. Even when they were about to attack, they were so frightened by the millions of legions that they stopped the magic power condensed in their hands. Rao demigod Constantine Reiroz also stared at him with an incredulous look on his face. He has seen so many strong people in his life, it can be said that professionals of all genres have dabbled in it, and he has seen all kinds of weird methods But right now, looking at this million puppet army, it is unheard of and unseen! The old mage really didn''t know how to describe the complicated thoughts in his heart. There are also puppet masters in the magic system. Brady Robinson, the dean of the Puppet Academy of the Royal Academy of Magic of the Esiden Empire, is a top puppet master in the plane of the gods. But even if Brady is a ninth-level puppet master, being able to control hundreds of magical puppets is already extremely powerful. limit. In the previous information, Constantine was already surprised to know that there was an alchemy native who could control tens of thousands of puppets in the alchemy plane. But the million level in front of me...how did it work?! Tens of thousands can also be said to be a talent, but a million of this order is completely beyond the limit of human understanding, and it is only possible for gods to do it. And it''s not just about numbers. Looking at the densely packed mechanical octopuses in the sky, the magicians obviously couldn''t understand what kind of existence they were. Biological? Mechanical? Mechanical Warcraft? Looking at those precision parts, they should be dead objects. Why are there fluctuations in the flesh and soul of living things? Everything, too many people incredible. But the facts are right in front of us. These magicians witnessed a miracle. An alchemist created a.. puppet miracle! On the other side, on board the Eternal Night. Millions of legions appeared out of thin air, such a big movement, even a blind person could see it. The observer on the observation deck saw the vision for the first time, and shouted: "Come and see over there! God, what is that?" Before the blue mushroom cloud dissipated in the distant sky, dense black spots suddenly appeared in everyone''s vision. At first, everyone thought that the magicians from the plane of the gods were planning some new battle formation, but when they picked up the binoculars, they realized that those black spots with metallic luster turned out to be puppets! Endless puppets! This discovery, like cold water dripping into the frying pan, made everyone on the deck excited. "That''s... a puppet! It''s Mr. Su Lun''s puppet army!" "Oh my god, am I blind? There are millions of puppets?" "You''re blind! Hahaha, I finally know why so many mechanical octopuses are made in the war workshop. They are all Mr. Su Lun''s puppets!" "..." Everyone in the dawn regiment looked at the terrifying puppet army, all shocked and ecstatic. I don''t know when, it seems that everyone is used to "miracles" happening. The familiar cross puppet theater, the familiar gargoyle, the familiar silk thread... It seems that Su Lun always steps forward in every crisis. Every time, he will be stronger than before! Before the explosion of the enemy fleet, the exciting blood has not calmed down, but now looking at the million puppet army, everyone''s heart seems to be burning with flames. Looking at those four figures in the sky, everyone''s hearts were filled with burning heat and endless admiration! The old sword **** Bartolo said with a complex expression: "Manipulating millions of puppets, just this number, this plane Su Lun has no opponents..." No. 19 smiled gratifiedly: "Yes. Thinking about it, we have known each other for so many years, and every time he brings surprises to people." Wordsworth sighed: "He alone is worth a million enemy troops. Without the suppression of demigod-level combat power, the number has no meaning to him." Mr. Hei had a kind smile on his face: "It''s more than that... Su Lun is not an ordinary puppet master. He is not only good at manipulating puppets. Everything he sees is a puppet. This is the puppeteer... . Everyone: "..." As a disciple, Albuquerque clenched his fists even more excitedly, and excitedly said to himself: "Endless puppets, this is the teacher''s way of puppets." At this moment, he saw the light. Seeing the glow of the Puppeteer lineage blooming from his teacher, it is endlessly gorgeous! It wasn''t just everyone in the Dawn Regiment on the Eternal Night who was shocked. The imperial soldiers of the United Fleet who surrounded them in the distance were also stunned. They originally wanted to come to reinforce and eliminate the enemy''s million magic legion together. But looking at the millions of dollars suddenly appearing in front of them they suddenly felt... It seems that they can do without them? Only Lord Fick, he is in control of everything. One person can be the enemy of the entire magic army. On the communication ship that keeps in touch with the Imperial City in real time, the intelligence officers no longer know how to describe the current battle situation. Only a text message was sent out: "Prince Fick summoned millions of puppets to confront the enemy." The news was sent back to Lingdon in an instant. In the Friedrich Palace, Ekaterina, who was discussing the details of the decisive battle with the ministers, received this urgent message immediately. When she saw a line of words that the correspondent couldn''t explain clearly, the worry in her eyes suddenly dissipated, and then she looked to the southeast through the stained glass, and smiled sweetly: "Sure enough..." All of a sudden, the huge empire boiled. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 648： 1 VS 00,000 In the sky, as soon as Su Lun''s million puppet army appeared, he immediately took the initiative of the battle into his own hands. Even though the reinforcements from the United Fleet hadn''t arrived yet, the four of Li Ming stood in the air with no trace of fear on their faces. Now the enemy''s battle formation has been broken, and the most dangerous time has passed. Next, there will be a head-on decisive battle between the legions. Suren''s Puppet Legion vs Magic Legion. The puppets don''t care about death. The gargoyle with a fierce face is staring at the gods in front of them. These magicians are like devils from hell, cold and emotionless. Where can they see the slightest fear? On the other hand, the magicians, although no one said anything, looked at the puppets that filled their vision, and everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. The existence beyond cognition will always make people instinctively awe. This is how the millions of puppets in front of them exist. On the opposite side, the "God of Evil Law" Constantine Reiros had dark eyes, and he already knew that the only choice now was to fight to the death. "The great master of darkness, please listen to my prayer, I want to summon the power of dark elements..." He was also extremely decisive, raised his hand and raised the shining magic staff in his hand. In an instant, the black air in a radius of tens of miles was billowing like a tide. As he chanted the magic spell in his mouth, the dark elements quickly merged into the nine-pointed star magic circle, and condensed into countless jet-black arrows in a blink of an eye. Constantine raised his hand and made a gesture of drawing a bow and shooting an arrow with his magic wand. In an instant, the entire sky seemed to lose its color and dimmed. Su Lun looked at it coldly, but he didn''t recognize that it was a ninth-level forbidden curse [Fallen Vilas'' Annihilation Arrow]. This magic can attack the target in a large range, not only has excellent killing effect, but more importantly, it can cause continuous super corrosion to the target in the range, which can melt metal and corrode the magic pattern. It is usually used to conquer cities and destroy large targets such as enemy city buildings, magic lines, and siege vehicles. Seeing how the other party responded, Su Lun had to admit that Constantine was indeed a demigod. This guy''s keen fighting instincts allowed him to see through one of the few shortcomings of the puppet army at a glance. Although the gargoyle forged by [activated silver] has super high magic immunity, it is not afraid of corrosion. But among the millions of puppets, only a very small number of gargoyles are forged from high-purity activated silver. And the rest of the more golems have a lot of impurity metals. If they are really covered by this forbidden spell, they will inevitably be corroded in a large area. Once the structure is destroyed, it is a pile of scrap iron. Especially those hundreds of thousands of mechanical octopuses, too many precision parts can''t withstand the corrosion of the ninth-level forbidden spell. As soon as the old man made a move, he hit the short board. It''s a pity that although puppets are dead objects, they are controlled by Su Lun''s will. At the same time that Constantine made his move, when Su Lun thought of it, the runes on the hundreds of thousands of puppets around him lit up. The sternness in his eyes narrowed, and he shouted softly: "Alchemy Profound Art Element Stealing!" This is a very common esoteric-level alchemy formula, but when used by an army of hundreds of thousands of levels, it is an incredible power. At this moment, the clouds and mist in the sky rolled, as if two controlling forces were tearing at each other. But in the blink of an eye, the winner was decided. The dark elements originally gathered by Constantine seemed to be drawn by an inexplicable suction force, and poured into the super-large nine-pointed star alchemy array at the foot of the puppet army like a bankrupt. In the battle for controlling the elements, Su Lun''s puppet army won! Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for low-level occupations to steal elements higher than their own high-level opponents. This is the gap in the understanding of the law caused by the suppression of ranks, and the control of elements is not at the same level at all. Su Lun''s eighth rank is one and a half steps behind the demigod. A normal eighth-level professional''s understanding of elements is like gravel, ninth-level is like a rock layer, and demigods are like gold and stone. Forbidden magic of this intensity, the reason In theory, it is impossible to be interrupted. But now Su Lun''s understanding of the laws of all things is not necessarily much lower than this Constantine. There is also the omniscient pupil of the second solution, he has already seen through all the secrets of this magic. What''s more, no matter how strong a demigod is, there is only one person, how can it be worth hundreds of thousands of puppets to steal the alchemy array with super-large elements? Ants eat elephants. As soon as this trick of legion alchemy was launched, the ninth-level forbidden curse [Fallen Vilas''s Annihilation Arrow] was just about to be released, and it was like a leaking ball, and the black air collapsed in a blink of an eye. The black rain arrows that were originally like a storm did not appear, and only some painless black rain fell from the sky. In the distance, the "God of Evil" Constantine''s face changed greatly when he saw this. The duel between masters is just a face-to-face, and you can know the depth. The power of this puppet army is far beyond his imagination! Constantine didn''t realize that Su Lun''s move not only interrupted his magic release, but also overbearingly controlled most of the free elements in the natural world with a radius of tens of miles in the battle formation condensed by the puppet army . It is difficult for a demigod like myself to fight for the right to use elements in that puppet army. Where do other magicians have a chance? Not being able to control an elemental mage is like a bird with a broken wing. In this way, any magicians in this range want to release magic, and the external elements that can be condensed are also very limited, and they will lose seven points if they do not fight. Seeing this, Constantine felt ominous, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently. He never expected that the other party was just four people, and they would push the millions of elites of the Asiden Empire to such a desperate situation? But right now it''s useless to think about anything, the only option is to fight to the death. The Esidon Empire is a powerful magical kingdom with tens of thousands of years of history, and its heritage should not be underestimated! Seeing this, Constantine resolutely shouted: "Legion focus on fire, at all costs, kill that puppet master first!" With this order, the magicians nearby also started to move. Because of the explosion of the golden main ship, the magic airships in the sky fell into a brief chaos. Just after this moment, they gathered again one after another. Even if the battle formation was broken and dispersed, they would still have at least eighty or ninety reorganized ten thousand people legal groups left. Not only the terrifying number of people, but also every ten-thousand group has its own large legion magic device! [Prophet Valla''s Pain] [Light Tracing Magic Lamp], [Void Realm] [Norn Sisters'' Entangling Web], [Twilight Holy Sword]... On those magic airships, each piece of magical equipment shining with terrifying magic power lit up with various lights. These epic magic tools all have the power to destroy cities. With that "whatever it takes" order, dozens of magic tools all radiated light towards Su Lun and the others. At this moment, the killing intent of millions of people is as real as it is, overwhelming. The four of Su Lun felt like ants being targeted by dozens of cannons. Once it hits, it is afraid that it will be destroyed together with the surrounding space. Seeing this, Mr. Panting Jing was divided into nine again before he had time, and the avatar entered the defensive state with all its strength. Qiantiao wiped the pale golden blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and the sword energy accumulated again. Pandora''s pupils are like red moons, and the Yueyue Shinto Dharma Aspect has been cast again. They all know that as long as they can survive this wave, the balance of victory will be completely shifted! Only Su Lun looked calm. He had already untied the [blasphemer] costume, and fell into a state of absolutely rational thinking. He had already deduced all kinds of possibilities in his mind, without any accidents in his eyes, he just murmured in an imperceptible voice: "In my puppet theater, you have to follow my script... This play, I call it "The Slaughterhouse." The thought flashed away, and Warlock Suren froze. After the elements were stolen, the cross in the sky skyrocketed again, covering the entire sky of the magic airship in a blink of an eye. Countless transparent silk threads have quietly pierced into the magic airship. Just like controlling the command room before, these threads that can penetrate the void easily penetrated the defensive restrictions of those magic airships. When the magicians were completely unaware, they stabbed into their bodies. The magicians on the magic airships are like mosquitoes that have crashed into a spider web. After waiting for the silk thread to be entangled, they have no chance to break free. The few surviving ninth-level magicians have seen the horror of this move, and it was this move that wiped out the headquarters in an instant. Their faces changed suddenly, and they shouted at the legions: "No good! Spread out!" Unfortunately, it is too late. The silk thread is blessed by the void power of [Ouroboros Time-Space Circle], which can pierce any position regardless of the distance. In just a split second, Su Lun controlled the magicians who were manipulating the legion''s magic tools on a dozen nearby battleships. These magic tools had just gathered their magic power and were originally aimed at the four of Su Lun, but suddenly turned their guns and shot at the "companions" around them. Moreover, Su Lun''s control alone was more precise. For a moment, dozens of curse-level spells exploded in the sky, like gorgeous fireworks, full of colorful colors. rumbling... rumbling... rumbling... One by one magic airships were hit and exploded with flames. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen airships fell from the sky. Su Lun didn''t make any big moves at all, just hooked his fingers and destroyed more than a dozen ten thousand people''s corporations. And that''s just the beginning. In the sky, countless void mechanical octopuses made a sound of metal friction and rushed towards the thousand magic airships. With the blessing of void runes, they are as flexible as in sea water. Hundreds of thousands of mechanical octopuses swim freely in the sky, like locusts passing through. The mechanical octopus was originally designed as a super weapon for destroying ships. There are runes and mechanical devices on the eight mechanical arms, such as "draining magic", "armor breaking" and "penetrating". Even if those magic airships have defensive shields, whether it is energy level or physical level defense. In front of tens of thousands of mechanical octopuses, they will be eaten up every minute. One after another, the magic airships were broken open, and the magicians on the ships either died tragically, or fell from the sky like rain. Although the magicians also organized a counterattack, all kinds of magic exploded in the sky, and the mechanical octopus was smashed and fell into the sea. Su Lun was not in a hurry either. let them kill. Fighting and fighting, the magicians finally discovered in despair that the number of puppets was not at all low. As much as is destroyed, so much is added. Now the war workshop assembly line in the small void is very mature, as long as there are enough materials, mechanical octopuses can be produced continuously. Over the past few years, mountains of mechanical octopuses have piled up in the warehouse, just to take advantage of this battle to consume some stocks of backward technology. Even if it''s one for one, a million mechanical octopuses for a million magicians, Su Lun doesn''t feel bad at all. Just clean up the battlefield after the battle. Fighting against the puppet army that is not afraid of life and death, in the end, you will find that most of what you do is useless. There are magic airships being destroyed all the time, and some of them are always on guard against their partners, who may be controlled at any time.. But they have nothing to do with their opponents. Gradually, the pessimism in the hearts of the magicians on the plane of the gods became more and more intense. Once morale begins to fail, defeat is the outcome that will happen sooner or later. "Boom!" It was another curse-level magic that hit the direction where Su Lun and the others were. However, no harm was done. The energy shield formed by the hundreds of thousands of puppets blocked the eighth curse. despair It''s not just ordinary magicians, Constantine and several 89-90 backbone magicians looked at the scene in front of them, their faces turned livid. They can already be regarded as the most knowledgeable group of people on the plane of the gods. But today, I was really taught a lesson by this puppet tactics. This is a scene never seen before. Originally they thought that the millions of magic legions would reach the capital of the Alchemy Empire, and there might be a tragic decisive battle of tens of millions. In the end, they will use their technology to destroy this alchemy civilization... 1 However, they never thought that a million-level elite army would be blocked by a puppet master. Will be, alone! Forced to such a desperate situation. What kind of incredible combat power is it to block a million legions by one person? No one would have dared to imagine it if they hadn''t experienced it in person. They also want to solve the situation, but there is absolutely no way. The puppet army is not just a mechanical octopus, there are also hundreds of thousands of gargoyles and other aggressive puppets. This is the real threat to top magicians! Just now, Constantine had tried various methods to kill the four Su Lun to break the situation. But after trying it, I realized that it was impossible. No matter what type of spells or forbidden spells, they were all blocked by the puppet formation. The same number of puppet legions are no less powerful than the magician legion. Even a demigod like him can''t do anything about the legion defense shield formed by hundreds of thousands of gargoyles. What''s more, there is also the person with the mirror image ability, the swordsman in the sword **** state, the false god... They are all very difficult opponents. Even if he wanted to show his face and try his best, the few people didn''t give him any chance at all. It was not killed in the command room before, and it is even more impossible now. After fighting more and more, Constantine also saw clearly the strength of his opponent, and gradually fell into despair. How meticulous is it to be able to control millions of puppets? He also found that the puppeteer had an almost numb thinking ability, and those eyes seemed to have insight into everything on the battlefield, without revealing any flaws at all. This is no longer any tactical trick to defeat the opponent. Constantine knew that he could not break the puppet battle formation, and his army of millions of magic was being eaten away by hundreds of thousands of mechanical puppets. The longer it goes on, the worse it will be. On the sea and sky far away in the field of vision, there are countless steel warships and airships with billowing steam surrounding them. Suddenly, Constantine suddenly realized that the situation was over. As a strong demigod, even in such a desperate situation, he still has a chance to escape. But once they leave, the Million Legion will be buried here. Without the Legion, it was an especially shameful fact that he was still alive. Although I don''t want to admit it. But also had to accept the reality. The conquest of the empire was a complete failure. Suddenly, there was a hint of determination in Constantine''s cloudy eyes. In the next second, his magic power burned like a billowing flame, and he yelled at all his subordinates: "You look for a chance to break through, as far as you can go!" ..... In the sky, dozens of black crows split by Uncle Crow flew around, providing Su Lun with ample vision. As far as the eyes can see, they are all actors in the puppet theater. [Thousands of hearts and billions of uses] Allow Su Lun to calmly deal with all situations in his field of vision, and he also controls more and more magicians. Masses of people were dying every moment, and the fighting was getting fiercer. But in fact, after they broke through the giant bird battle formation, this ending was doomed. As long as this confrontation continues, Su Lun may lose hundreds of thousands of puppets, but those magicians on the plane of the gods will definitely be killed or injured! However, it was at this time that Su Lun''s numb face became strange when he heard the old Pharaoh''s shout in the distance: "Magic power is burning?" The three Mr. Jing on the side also frowned slightly as they watched. They all knew that this demigod was going to do his best. However, this is also expected. The stronger they are, the more arrogant they are. In the current situation, the royal princess of the Aixiden Empire has died in battle, and a million-strong army is about to be buried here. Constantine, the deputy commander of the fleet, must have no face to run for his life. Fighting to the death is the only option. Su Lun and the others also thought it was just right. In this battle, everyone else can escape, but this demigod must not leave alive! ..... It was the old magician who drank violently for a moment, and his aura suddenly increased several times. He raised his hand and struck at Su Lun and the others with a nine-level magic. The power is so great that even the puppet battle formation trembled, collapsing thousands of gargoyles. The demigod powerhouse fights desperately and should not be underestimated. The four of Su Lun didn''t dare to be distracted and resisted with all their strength. UU reading www. uukanshu.com They also saw that Constantine knew that the defeat was doomed, and wanted to hold them back so as to create a chance for others to break through. Although the chance of breaking through is not high, he probably wants to seek peace of mind before he dies. After all, he is responsible for the failure of this battle. Su Lun and the others didn''t choose to fight head-on. Mr. Jing, Qianjo and Pandora''s injuries still need time to adjust their breath, so it''s good to just go on like this. As for those breakout magicians, just leave it to the United Fleet. ..... The curtain finally came to an end after the two sides fought fiercely in the unnamed sea of ??the Imperial Strait for a whole half a day. The final outcome is that the "God of Evil Law" Constantine Reiros died in battle, and the millions of legions on the plane of the gods were almost wiped out, and only a handful escaped. Although the United Empire Fleet also paid a lot of price, but in comparison, this is already a brilliant victory. The news spread back to Emperor Dulington, and the whole country was boiling. Originally, everyone was preparing for a decisive battle on land, but they didn''t expect to turn the tide of the battle in such a bizarre way. The group photo of the members of the Dawn Regiment with their gold-patterned cloaks once again appeared on the headlines of the newspapers. The next day, the headline on the front page of the "Lingdon Daily" read: Battle of Legends, Puppet Emperor, 1vs Millions! Chapter 649： The contract of the year On the blue sea, the Eternal Night sailed unhurriedly. A few days ago, the Battle of the Empire Strait came to an end. The millions of mage legions on the plane of the gods were almost wiped out. After cleaning the battlefield, the Dawn regiment sailed towards the **** burial place in the northern Silent Forest. In the captain''s cabin. The sun shines through the windows into the cabin, making it bright. The breeze also brings a fresh sea scent. There was peace in the house. "Teacher, the newspaper is here." Lolotta knocked on the door and came in, delivering the "Lingdon Daily", which was printed a few days ago. Qiantiaodi, who was covered in bandages, took the newspaper, sat on the sofa frantically, and began to read it. In the battle a few days ago, several people were injured to varying degrees, especially her, who charged the most and was beaten the worst, almost losing half her life. it takes a long time to train remember URL Therefore, the Eternal Night was not in a hurry, and was sailing leisurely all the time. You can''t exercise too much while recuperating from your injuries, and you can''t practice swords. Qianjo stays bored. Originally, she wanted to read the newspaper to relieve boredom, but when she saw the headline on the front page of the newspaper, she seemed to have found some surprise, and her expression immediately lit up. She looked at Su Lun who was looking at the alchemy classics at the desk in the distance, winked and said: "Hey... Su Lun, look, the newspaper gave you the title of "Puppet Emperor", which sounds good what. "1 Su Lun listened, turned his head and glanced, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Hehe, this reporter''s description is too exaggerated..." The Blasphemerprovided him with too many brain power boosts, and with just one glance, he immediately printed all the contents of the newspaper into his mind. War needs heroes, so they appeared in the newspapers again this time. It also used a lot of space to describe in detail the battle a few days ago, and the words used were exaggerated. And he himself has the most length and the most outrageous expressions. One person controls a million puppets, which is almost the same as the emperor controlling a country, so the newspapers took the title of "Puppet Emperor". Originally, the term "emperor" should not be used indiscriminately, and "Lingdon Daily", as an official newspaper, would naturally not make such a low-level mistake. All because Su Lun''s other identity is the legal wife of Catherine the Great, now Prince Fick. It is not taboo to use the title of puppet emperor. 5 But it was because of this that Su Lun felt something was weird. Hearing this, Mr. Jing, who was taking notes by his side, also looked up, with frivolous brows, and replied with a smile: "It''s really appropriate." Looking at the photos in the newspaper, the picture suddenly appeared in my mind. Even as a witness, she still finds it unbelievable. It is not an exaggeration to say that Su Lun turned the tide on his own in the battle a few days ago, otherwise, even if there were a few demigods, they might not be able to break through the giant bird formation of a million legions. Then he was the only one who blocked the millions of magic legions. This brilliant battle is indeed worthy of such hype in the newspapers. Su Lun didn''t hear a hint of ridicule in her senior sister''s approval, she shook her head with a smile, and didn''t say much on this topic. He put down the [Great Man''s Proverbs] gold scroll that he was comprehending in his hand, and said instead: "Senior Sister, after [The Blasphemer]''s growth outfit is completely digested, I plan to advance to the ninth level." He has already prepared the inaugural materials, the source of the universe, and the understanding of the laws required to advance to the ninth level, and there is almost no risk in advancing. Su Lun drank Mimir''s Fountain before and gained the ability of the second understanding of the pupil of omniscience. There are no secrets in the world in his eyes, but his brain cannot carry high-level information that is too much beyond his own cognition. But now, the [blasphemer] refined by the brain of the two-dimensional worm is like a supercomputer, which can help him process and digest those super cognitions. This was Sir Isaac''s original intention when he designed this cultivation outfit, to borrow the alchemy cultivation outfit to allow mortals to obtain the cognitive ability that only gods possess. If he can advance to the ninth level, then Su Lun can truly touch the acme of human power, such as: the mystery of "rules". Although some perceptions of the two demigods were stripped away before, after all, the magician''s world cognition is incomplete. What''s more, it is the perception of others after all. Some scenery can only be truly experienced by reaching that height by yourself. Hearing this, Mr. Jing also nodded: "Well. After the Battle of the Empire Strait, there will be no action on the plane of the gods for a long time in the future. You want to advance, and now is indeed the best opportunity . As she spoke, she paused for a moment, and then said: "After the defeat of the Magic Legion a few days ago, the personnel from the Emperor''s Secret Service who monitored the plane passage in Zambula Iron Falls Province have confirmed that there is a new appearance in the magic camp. There are two kinds of flags. One is the Scarlet Griffon Banner, and the other is the Star-Spangled Crown Banner. You should say that it is the "Golden Griffin Empire" adjacent to the Ai Siden Empire, and the "Holy Crown Empire" two empires Legion. The next time the enemy launches an attack, we may not only face one or two demigods and millions of legions, but at least several times the number of enemies..." "Ok." Su Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly as he listened, which was also one of the reasons why he wanted to advance to the ninth level as soon as possible. After stripping the memories of the two Dharma gods, he was very clear about the invasion plan of the Celestial Plane. In the Battle of the Imperial Strait, millions of magic legions were annihilated, and the enemy suffered a great loss, so they would never act rashly. This really gave the alchemy plane a long period of breathing time. But now that the Esidon Empire is not fighting well, the three major empires will join forces to conquer the Alchemy Plane. If the source of the plane channel problem has not been resolved, the war will never see an end, and the enemy will only fight more and more. Su Lun also thought about raiding the magic camp of the plane channel, but it didn''t make any sense. Not to mention that the enemy is already prepared, the risk of a surprise attack is extremely high. Even if it succeeds, the channel has been completely stabilized, and the exit side is controlled by the gods of the plane of gods, and they are powerless to prevent the magicians from continuing to descend. Just as the thoughts in Su Lun''s mind were automatically deducing various possibilities, thousands of nonchalant voices sounded in the room: "Ah... just fight when you come." As she spoke, she smacked her lips, and said with great interest: "It just so happens that I have gained some insight into my swordsmanship in these two battles with demigods. Go and see the black stone tablet you mentioned, maybe there is a chance to go further. " In the tone, it seems that there is still the expectation of fighting to the death with the strong. "..." Hearing this, Su Lun and Mr. Jing had strange expressions. Regarding demigods, Qiantiao''s tone could not hear any reverence, after all, apart from the two this time, she had killed a demigod monster in Huangquan Kingdom before. Like a few more next time, it doesn''t make any difference. But Su Lun''s strange expressions were not just because of this, but something else. It is difficult for others to understand the realm, but here in Qiantiao, it seems that there is no threshold. [Rakshasa Girl] is born with a fighting talent, as long as she doesn''t die, the more she fights, the stronger she becomes. This time, he was seriously injured and half dead, and he had a new understanding. And Qiantiao is now a ninth-level sword god, and has already touched the mystery of the rules, and the next step is to be a demigod. For ordinary people, this realm is only heard in legends, but in her mouth, it seems as simple as fighting, and it can be touched. Su Lun didn''t see that after Qiantiao went to the kingdom of the underworld, the hidden characteristics of the three solutions [Rakshasa girl] talent were fully developed. Qianjo himself couldn''t tell what those changes were, but Su Lun had carefully observed the Rakshasa''s golden body, which was a higher existence than "rules". He even felt that the legend of "the reincarnation of the gods" might be somewhat true. Chijo''s free and easy words made the atmosphere of the chat easy. Su Lun also chuckled. Indeed, when the enemy comes, just fight. When he advances to the ninth level, the situation will be much better. The biggest shortcoming of the puppet master is still himself. Thanks to the tactics of Mr. Youjing, Qianjo, Pandora, and Pestoia in the previous battle, he had the space to control the puppet output with complete peace of mind. Otherwise, in front of the demigod, he really wasn''t sure that he would be able to save his life. But once he advances to the ninth level, everything will change. At that time, even if he is a demigod, Su Lun is confident that he will be able to protect himself. Moreover, the war workshop is also continuously producing high-quality gargoyles, and his puppet army will become stronger and stronger in the future. We will meet again next time. A million-level magic army of the same size as before is not a big threat to Su Lun. At that time, if the enemy doesn''t come with ten or eight Dharma gods, Su Lun really feels that the enemy looks down on him. However, there is another reason for him to consider advancing to the ninth level right now. Su Lun has never forgotten that he still has a demon contract with him. After merging the eighth-level cosmetics, he felt more and more that the contract was about to be fulfilled. He himself is proficient in all kinds of prophecy and divination, and his intuition cannot be an illusion, it will definitely come. This is also the most important reason why Su Lun wants to advance to the ninth level as soon as possible. The contract involving gods and demons can only survive if it is strong enough. Mr. Jing at the side seemed to see the strange color between his brows, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Although Chijo doesn''t seem very smart at times, her intuition is surprisingly accurate. Just this question, she immediately guessed something, frowned and said: "The contract?" "Ok." Su Lun nodded. Neither his senior sister nor Qianjo are outsiders, so he said directly: "I feel that the contract owner may want me to fulfill the contract." Back then, in Shanyin Country, [Deadly Country of Underworld] that world. In order to revive Chijo and Miko Mifu, Su Lun signed an exchange contract with a certain demon **** using the method left by the great writer Hayato Fujiwara. At that time, he did not pay any price in exchange for the resurrection of Qiantiao and the others. At that time, Fujiwara Hayato said that when the time is right, he will take the legendary "cursed ship" to a mysterious place to fulfill this contract. After so many years, there has been no movement in the contract. But Su Lun never forgot. His current cognition of the world has reached the peak that can be reached by human beings. Looking back with his current vision, he finds that the contract with the devil **** is more powerful. At the beginning, what he exchanged was his "destiny". This is absolutely impossible to escape. Hearing this, Qianjo pursed her lips and said without hesitation: "I''ll accompany you." Mr. Jing also cast a concerned look. Su Lun shook his head, "I can only go by myself. He didn''t know when the "appropriate" time was before, but now he felt that it was very close, and it should be after he advanced to the ninth level. The contract master seems to need him to have a certain combat power before he is eligible. However, Su Lun never had the idea of ??escaping from the contract, since it was exchanged, it would naturally be fulfilled. As he said that, he looked at the serious expressions of the two, and explained in a relaxed tone: "Maybe it''s not as bad as I thought. Everything follows equivalence. Since that **** and demon needs me to fulfill the contract, he has to wait until I''m nine There is a high probability that he thinks my ability is good enough. Since he is good at it, it is naturally an equal thing, and there will be no chance at all. And after I advance to the ninth level, there will be a lot of people under the **** level. It''s hard for me to feel that there is a deadly threat..." What Su Lun said was not just to comfort the two of them, but was really in a good mood. At his current state, he has experienced big storms and even died once, so he can accept everything calmly. He even had expectations for that mysterious contract. To Su Lun, there are not many real secrets in this broken alchemy position. As for the "Ship of the Damned" and the contract owner, he has a strong interest. Judging from the current situation, the legend of the cursed ship has been circulating for at least tens of thousands of years. But its mystery has never been lifted. Su Lun has even combined various clues and legends in his mind, and deduced a situation that he thinks is the most reasonable: A certain demon **** cannot handle certain things due to some special reasons, and needs some low-level humans to intervene, so he made it Such a contract was made. And that thing must be possible for human beings to accomplish. It will definitely not be a dead end. As soon as these words were explained, the worry in the eyes of Mr. Jing and Qiantiao obviously dissipated a lot. Su Lun''s analysis just now is indeed reasonable. Which contract demon **** is not free enough to make a boring contract to play with, since it needs people to perform the contract, it must be possible to succeed. What''s more, after Su Lun really wants to advance to the ninth level, there are indeed very few people below the **** level who can threaten him. And the strongest state of a puppet master is to fight alone, one person can defeat a million legions. Others help, but it is a burden. In this regard, even Mr. Jing and Qianjo are both ninth-level, they feel that they are far behind. But they also knew Su Lun only said good things. On the other hand, there must be great risks in fulfilling this contract. Otherwise, it won''t be tens of thousands of years, and the demon **** is still looking for a contractor. Qiantiao pursed her lips, always felt that she couldn''t help, and felt frustrated. At this time, Su Lun thought of something, and said lightly: "Furthermore...the contract master really wants me to fulfill the contract, maybe it is the hope of breaking the invasion dilemma of the alchemy plane." "Oh?" When Mr. Jing heard his eyelashes fluttered slightly, he immediately realized something, and his eyes gradually deepened. Although the alchemy plane seems to have the upper hand in the current plane war, the fundamental problem has not been resolved. If the channel of the plane is not closed, the fall is almost an inevitable outcome. And it is very difficult to find a chance to break the situation inside the Alchemy Plane of this predicament. It can only be found from the outside. I didn''t have any ideas at all before, but now, I have. Since the fact of fulfilling the contract cannot be changed, it is natural to think in a good direction. Whether the contract master Su Lun talked about is good or evil, he must be a god-level existence. This may be the hope of breaking the game! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 650： into the 9th stage In a flash, it was several months. After the last battle in the Imperial Strait, the magicians on the plane of the gods completely stopped. The magic camp in the plane channel of Zambula Iron Falls Province in the south of Marfa has assembled millions of troops one after another, but no magic army dares to leave the camp at will. They huddled near the entrance of the plane channel, reinforced and expanded, with an attitude of guarding against death. The reason is that Su Lun''s record of controlling the puppet legion to defeat a million magic legions was too amazing, and let the magicians know that the alchemy plane also has the ability to break a million legions. And it can fight and run, and it is impossible to contain it without the magic **** level combat power. Therefore, they no longer dare to go out with groups of more than 10,000 people for fear of being ambushed. Correspondingly, the United Empire did not have the ability to attack the magic camp of the plane channel. The military could only send a large number of guerrillas to set up traps around Marfa to ambush the small groups of magicians who came to explore. Also prepare for future wars. The two sides thus fell into a stalemate. And this period of time also gave the alchemy plane a rare developmental respite. The channel of the plane was opened, the upper limit of the law was raised, and the adversity of war became the motivation for the professionals to break through. Also because Su Lun and the others provided a large amount of [Cosmic Source Quality] to the imperial officials before, there were more than one in the United Empire one after another. The ten veteran eighth-rank powerhouse broke through the ninth rank. This also brought great encouragement to the alchemy plane. And the new policies of Emperor Catherine also brought continuous and visible effects to the alchemy civilization. Although it is a time of crisis, the country is strong and the people are rich. The popularization of the Alchemy Academy has led to the emergence of all kinds of wizards, various warlock groups of ten thousand people have gradually formed, and a large number of mechanical war equipment has been manufactured from factories... Regardless of the number of professionals, combat power, or the number of top professionals, today''s United Empire is unprecedentedly strong, and may even be the strongest era in the Alchemy Plane for thousands of years. Newspapers also referred to this era as the "golden age" belonging to the alchemy civilization Remember https:// in one second. la But the bad news is that Mafa''s intelligence personnel observed that more than one Dharma **** descended from the three major magic empires of the Asiden Empire, the Golden Griffin Empire, and the Holy Crown Empire on the plane of the gods. The fuse of total war has been quietly ignited. on the other hand. There has been no war in the past few months, and the Dawn Regiment has entered a state of recuperation. They went to the place of burial together. This is the land where the gods once fell. Although there are chaotic laws and some indescribable monsters, the cultivation conditions here are unparalleled. Although the laws in the distorted space are chaotic, the upper limit is very high, and there are many "treasures" left by the ancient gods. As long as they can resist the distortion and understand a little bit, it will be of great benefit to any professional. In the dawn, everyone has turned this place into a training ground. Hunting those terrifying aberrant monsters is everyone''s daily life. They have the best genetic medicine blessing and the best resources. There are also a lot of people who have broken through in the past few months, and the overall strength has skyrocketed again. On this day, near the black stele on the second seal. A large mechanical town that can accommodate tens of thousands of people has been established here. All kinds of steam boilers in the town billowed with white smoke, and mechanics controlled mining vehicles to move tons of ore from all over the sea of ??blood into the smelter. Taking a closer look, the entire town is a super-large ore mining site. During this period of time, they have been continuously excavating [Activated Silver], a precious god-level metal ore. With a steady supply of materials, the war workshop in Su Lun''s small void continues to produce high-quality alchemy golems and various mechanical octopuses of the latest technology. In the camp, the Eternal Night was moored in the port. A super-large nine-pointed star alchemy array is continuously lit in the sky. In the center of the array is a red gemstone. This is the alchemy sacred object [Sage''s Stone] This nine-pointed star alchemy array blessed by the Philosopher''s Stone can continuously extract the threads of chaotic rules in the space and refine the [Cosmic Source Quality]. At the same time, it also filters out the dangerous factors in the distorted space, so that the large area near the Eternal Night can allow people to live for a long time. At this moment, in the captain''s room. Sabina, who was only wearing a thin silk pajamas, poked her head out of the bathroom and asked with a slightly playful expression: "Master, the report is over, and the servant is going back to Lingdon~ I mean... .May I stay two more days with your permission?" On the big bed with messy bedding, Su Lun, who had a rare night''s rest, felt refreshed. He didn''t understand the meaning of his succubus maid''s words, and responded: "The cultivation environment here is ten times better than that of the outside world. If you want to stay a few days longer, you can just enter the eighth rank, and your rank is not stable. How stable is it?" It''s also good for a while. Sabina came all the way from Lingdun yesterday, saying that she was reporting to work, and another reason was to come to claim credit for Su Lun, the master, because she had advanced to the eighth level. In the entire alchemy plane, she can be regarded as the top combat power. Su Lun didn''t expect Sabina to advance so quickly. It''s almost unbelievable to anyone. This outrageous advancement speed, in addition to her second-level succubus talent, the most important reason is because of Su Lun. Sabina came here this time, not only to relieve her master''s worries, but also to ask for some small rewards from her master. After tasting the sweetness, the more greedy the feeling of rapid advancement. Su Lun also felt very good. Sabina''s intelligence organization ability is obvious to all, although she appears to be extremely well-behaved in front of her master. But the former intelligence leader of the Umbrella Organization has extraordinary skills. Being stronger is also of great benefit to him. Upon hearing her master''s permission, Sabina winked like silk, and smiled brightly: "Thank you, master." As soon as the words fell, her body disintegrated into a pink mist, and when I looked again, the whole person teleported for more than ten meters and had already stuck to Su Lun, master, is this servant waiting for you to get dressed?" Although it was a question, when she spoke, she had already begun to arrange the clothes carefully. Su Lun didn''t feel anything bad either. Sabina is very smart, like a qualified maid, she always considers everything very considerately, and she is very easy to get along with. Not long after, Su Lun left the room and walked to the deck of the Eternal Night. The cultivation atmosphere on the boat is very good. These days, everyone is either practicing or practicing hard. The deck is full of fellow team members. At dawn, everyone looked at him on the deck and greeted him one after another: "Mr. Su Lun is here!" In the Battle of the Imperial Straits, Su Lun''s Million Army Corps left an indelible impression on everyone. Especially those new members who regard him as a god. Albuquerque saw his teacher coming, and he, who was contacting Qianji Control, also went up to greet him, and said respectfully: "Teacher." -1 Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." At this moment, a figure flashed past, and Lolotta jumped off the mast and landed lightly on the deck. She blinked and asked: "Mr. Su Lun, have you rested?" Although not many people knew about Sabina''s boarding, Lolotta, a girl who often went to the captain''s cabin, knew about it. Su Lun couldn''t hear the mischievousness in this girl''s tone. I''m used to it. He flicked her forehead with his hand and asked, "Where''s your teacher?" At this moment, Lolota suddenly felt his head buzzing, clutched his forehead, and let out a strange cry. She puffed her cheeks and said with a resentful expression: "Ah...Obviously I have already realized domineering, and the bullets can''t even penetrate. Why does Mr. Su Lun still hurt me so much when he hits me?" Su Lun smiled: "It''s just the beginning to understand domineering. You''ll know why when you stabilize the Sword Saint. The first time we met in Blizzard City a few years ago, the little girl holding a sword at that time was a big girl now, "Oh." Lolotta kept her mouth shut, with a grumpy look on her face. He is obviously very strong, but in the eyes of Mr. Su Lun, he is always a rookie who has just started. She responded: "The teacher went to the island." "Yeah." Su Lun smiled. Looking again, the whole person has disappeared on the deck. The nameless island, here is the black stele left by Sir Isaac. The steles are some of the ultimate secrets of the deciphered alchemy origin "Jiyulu", However, the threshold for prying into this secret is very high, and generally at least the level of cognition of professionals at the ninth level can be qualified to pry into one or two. When Su Lun came, there were a few people sitting in meditation in front of the stele. Mr. Mirror, Qianjo, Pandora, Pestoya, Mr. Hei who has just advanced to the ninth level, and the old sword **** Bartolo. Seeing Su Lun approaching, several people opened their eyes from the state of concentrated meditation. Gan Tiao was as unabashed as ever, and joked directly: "Yo-Su Lun, your succubus maid came to report to you how the work report went?" It is rare to have some fun in the boring practice day after day, and everyone will smile when they hear it. There were no outsiders present, and Su Lun was not embarrassed. He raised his brows: "It''s good." Mr. Hei, an old man, also seldom smiled and said: "Miss Sabina can advance to the eighth step so quickly, I am really amazed by this old man." Half teasing, half really amazed. Looking at the entire Alchemy Plane, Sabina''s advancement speed is the only one except Su Lun and Qianjo. This is a speed that even the leader of the army is envious of. "..." Su Lun can''t laugh or cry, others may not know about the hidden talent of Succubus Second Solution, but Mr. Hei, a polymath, must know about it. There was a slight smile in Mr. Jing''s eyes, but he didn''t talk about this topic, and asked instead: "Su Lun, when do you plan to advance to the ninth step?" "It''s just recently." As Su Lun said, she sat down cross-legged on the open space beside her, and responded: "I have already felt the obstacles in my understanding, if I don''t advance to the ninth level, I can''t really grasp many things. "Oh?" Hearing this, several people''s eyes flashed brightly, and they were also looking forward to how strong Su Lun, who had advanced to the ninth level, would be. After a few brief chats, the few of them stopped talking, continued to observe the stele, started to meditate, and were immersed in practice in a blink of an eye. And Su Lun himself took out his alchemy notes, and his eyes focused on the knowledge vortex on the stone tablet. After reaching their level, there are few things in the world that can shake their mood. If there are other people here, they will look at the stone tablet as if there are several people sitting, but it seems that they should be there in the first place, and they are integrated with the surrounding environment. These days, Su Lun has gradually become familiar with the exaggerated increase in ability brought by the [blasphemer] implant, and he is even more amazed at the magic of this implant. With the blessing of the breeding equipment, he now has a cognitive ability that far exceeds the limit of human beings and is almost godlike. This is a kind of elevation similar to the level of life. Looking at the original world again, it seems that everything is different from a high altitude. It''s like a top-level Rubik''s Cube that is extremely complicated for human thinking. In Su Lun''s eyes, he can know the solution instantly just by looking at it casually. Su Lun reckoned that the increase in mental power alone is probably... ten thousand times. He understood the knowledge that would have taken ten thousand years to digest in one year. Moreover, this reproductive outfit will also grow with cognition. This is the most powerful. The mysteries of the universe that were originally incomprehensible on the stele gradually became clear to him now. Although I still can only understand part of what I can understand. But in that part, he felt that he had glimpsed the extreme power that human beings could touch. It seems that as long as he is given enough time, he can spy out all the secrets of the universe and deduce a complete new universe. And this cognitive ability also fits very well with the inaugural materials that Su Lun intends to integrate into the ninth advanced level. Su Lun had always wanted to integrate that [Deadly Kingdom of the Underworld]. This is a super cursed object that he still can''t fully understand with his current vision. Because, in the book, there is a complete and unbelievable world of the underworld, with timelines, monsters, dead...everything. Back then, Hayato Fujiwara, a great writer and adventurer, put all the treasures he had collected in this book into this book, and created a kingdom of **** in the book. And among those treasures, there is the [Void Stomach of Kongyou Whale] from Su Lun''s Small Void Realm, and the Buddhist Supreme Treasure [Bodhi Seed] that made Gantiao Rakshasa woman understand three times. That great writer was able to go to Huangquan Country without dying, he must have great luck. God knows how many secret treasures he has hidden in the book. Su Lun could have taken out all the other treasures, But he didn''t do that. Instead, some have been stuffed in one after another over the years. Because he understands part of it, the rules of the world in the book will become more perfect because of "feeding" some treasures of the law. In the past few years, he has been raised by Su Lun almost to the limit of the plane. And this book currently requires a very high world cognition ability in order to be integrated as an advanced material. After the advanced materials are fused, you can comprehend [the world]. Su Lun couldn''t understand what it was before, but now he realized that Hayato Fujiwara had drawn some original mysteries of the rules of the universe with his pen. This is something he only confirmed after reading the stone tablet and deciphering "Jade Record". Su Lun was also amazed that the seniors in the field of alchemy did have many talented people, which is clearly a field only touched by the gods. I don''t know how the great writer recognized it. But he just understood it and recorded it. From some perspectives, the significance of this book is no less than those alchemy manuscripts left by Sir Isaac. A few days later, in the secret room of the Eternal Night. In front of Su Lun was a black amber crystal, and a book filled with black air. The ninth level of advancement requires the source of the universe to help professionals obtain the shortcut to touch the rules and mysteries. Su Lun has already prepared this [the fourth source of the universedeath Prepare the materials, and he sang The alchemy mantra: "Follow the law of equal exchange of all things, praise the glory of the original creator, and use alchemy to witness the miracle of creation..." For a moment, the nine-pointed star alchemy formation was full of light. The cosmic source quality gradually melted into the alchemy formation, and gradually merged into Su Lun''s body. On the other side, the [Nation of the Underworld] was also opened page by page, and Su Lun seemed to have opened up a magical book world in Su Lun''s eyes. In an instant, the galaxy was lingering, and the eyes were endlessly deep. Suddenly, he had a feeling that he was like a **** who created a world and controlled everything. As Yu expected, the entire advancement process hardly encountered any unexpected situations, and it went extremely smoothly. On this day, Su Lun successfully stepped into the ninth level. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 561： godslayers, pacts, outrageous proposals In the secret room of the captain of the Eternal Night, Su Lun sat cross-legged in the alchemy array, suddenly opened his eyes and muttered something: "The evolution of the world..." Two days ago, he had successfully fused the materials to advance to the ninth level and gained the power of [World]. However, it was this newly acquired ability that seemed to open up a new field of cognition and plunged him into new doubts. Originally, he chose this material fusion because he wanted to gain the cognitive ability to spy on the original rules of the world. The fact is the same, he obtained this ability. But after advanced, Su Lun''s vision reached a height that he had never imagined before, and he also had some deeper thinking, such as: How is the world formed? The great writer Hayato Fujiwara described a book world in his novel, which should be a false, low-latitude world if viewed from the perspective of the real dimension. But Su Lun had been in it before, it was a real world. At the beginning, Hayato Fujiwara''s rank should be eighth rank, but the level of rules touched by [Nation of Underworld], even a demigod existence may not be able to do it. So there is another mystery of the divine way involved here. At the beginning [Nation of the Underworld] was not as powerful as when Su Lun got it, and that great writer with fantastic ideas grafted it into the Shinto belief system of Shanyin Country, and then absorbed countless dead souls into it for decades. World, to perfect that book world. Only later. In his own words: In fact, no matter how knowledgeable human beings are and how many laws they comprehend, they cannot build a world without flaws. Not even the ancient gods I know can do it. So I refined what I wrote into a cursed item to collect some dead souls. Those dead souls will live, practice, and reproduce in Huangquan Country... Everything they experience is to perfect and deduce this world in the book. And it will get better and better as time goes by..." Su Lun once communicated with Hayato Fujiwara''s incomplete will left in the book, and got this passage. At the beginning, his realm was too low, and he couldn''t understand the concept of this level at all. Now that he has touched the human rock peak, Su Lun suddenly wakes up. Even... that passage may point directly to the essence of "faith". The gods need the kingdom of God to gather the power of faith. Isn''t this borrowing believers to perfect and complement his own Shinto worldview? However, the cognition involved is too complicated, even with Su Lun''s current brain power, he can''t figure it out for a while. For a while, thoughts were flying. But another idea popped up in Su Lun''s mind: "Can my little void world also evolve into a complete world by itself according to the method in Li? After he tried it, the answer he got was: it is possible. After Su Lun advanced to the ninth level, the Small Void Realm also changed obviously. The Small Void Realm was originally [the Void Stomach of the Void Whale], which is a space treasure that can grow into a complete plane as the host''s space law understands and improves and integrates space treasures. Originally, the Small Void Realm was just a slightly larger space. Over the years, it absorbed some cursed spaces and space fragments one after another, and it became the size of a city now. But in fact it is still just a space, not a complete plane. Everything inside relies on external input, such as air and water circulation systems, which are also supported by various mechanical devices and alchemy formations. However, now that Su Lun has advanced to the ninth level, he finds that the space can be easily changed with his own thoughts. Its not just that the space becomes bigger, but he thinks that a mountain will appear, and the earth elements in the space will gather to form mountains; if he wants to love rivers, the water elements will gather to form rivers, Su Lun also thought that the elements in the small void world were consumed too much, and the transfer was too slow. Then he took the fragment of the Lieling plane obtained by the dead level mage who killed in the sea area of ????the Dragon Kingdom, and connected it together with rule conflicts. The small void world forms a regular convection of light and dark. After such an attempt, Xiaogan Kongjie miraculously formed a co-existing Mutual suffering, an elemental inner loop that does not require external intervention at all! Although it still can''t fully achieve 100% internal circulation, it is still 99% less than the previous consumption. Then Su Lun created the sun, the earth, the forest... and the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Theoretically speaking, the Small Void Realm is a closed space, and all energy elements inside will not overflow, they just exist in a different form, rather than disappearing. So even if it is such a complicated energy conversion of the four seasons, the consumption is not large. On the contrary, the elements in the Small Void Realm will be more active due to energy fluctuations. After the transformation of the small void world, the tens of thousands of people in the war workshops and research institutes can continue to develop for thousands of years without external intervention. Like a creator, Su Lun is interested in continuing to transform the small void world. However, in terms of scale, what he is creating now is not a world, but a sandbox game at best. He knew that his understanding still lacked some key things, and he was not in a hurry. From the current point of view, his thinking is likely to be correct. The concept of using a lot of human thinking to deduce the laws of the world described in Hayato Fujiwara''s "Nation of the Underworld" is also feasible! With the completion of the "small world" of the small void world, Su Lun was also surprised to find out. His own understanding of certain rules gradually became deeper. Su Lun vaguely felt that this sandbox game seemed to point to some deep mysterious rules in the universe, It went on like this for a few days. Su Lun has always been immersed in the small world sandbox game. At this moment, the Small Void Realm has changed drastically, with mountains and forests, lakes, sunshine, birdsong, forests and grassland flowers. At the foot of the mountain there is a beautiful gothic castle with spires and an industrial city with a huge library There are tens of thousands of residents. In just a few days, the small empty world turned into a small kingdom. Dr. Banks in the Small Void Realm also discovered this amazing change. While they were all delighted with the change, they also made suggestions and suggested to Su Lun what suggestions are needed. build. As far as the environment is concerned, this is a utopia created completely according to the ideal appearance. It is no longer as simple as it used to be, and it makes people feel refreshed. Su Lun also felt very satisfied. [Thousands of hearts and billions of uses] can also distract him from dealing with many things. In the small void world, while transforming the small void world, he also read thousands of books in the library at the same time, and can also control the carving knife to carve Those advanced puppets.. His day, work and study efficiency are probably worth many years of ordinary people. Sullen has never felt better. The magical alchemy gave him god-like abilities. The transformation in the Small Void Realm did not affect Su Lun from doing other things. In the secret room, he took out five more [Isaac Alchemy Manuscripts]. They were neatly placed on the ground. Sir Exa left a message in the note, only the ninth rank is eligible to open the last outfit sealed in the note - [Isaac Godslayer]. I couldn''t even open it before. Because Sir Isaac used a very complicated encryption method to seal this reproductive equipment. It takes hundreds of years to decipher by normal decryption means. Now, Su Lun, who has merged with [blasphemer], just took a few more glances, and already understood the method of deciphering this encryption method. He yelled softly: "Solution!" The alchemy array under his feet lit up, and the five notebooks floated up. Looking again, the skin-like book cover patterns of the five notebooks gathered together, like the key to open the vault, and a small black hole appeared in the void. Su Lun looked at it, and suddenly said in his heart: "No wonder it was sealed with such a complicated method. It turns out that the broken alchemy plane couldn''t bear this colony at all..." Because it''s a demigod device. Even if it is isolated by a layer of restraining force, it still makes people feel the characteristic of the curse like a needle prick. Just like ordinary storage rings can''t hold forbidden items, the previously broken alchemy plane also can''t carry the artifacts of complete laws. If it was taken out before the plane invaded, probably the growth outfit would directly penetrate the plane and fall into the turbulent space. But now it''s all right. Su Lun''s own strength can also be easily grasped. In front of him is a very special dress, it looks like a translucent dress, with a black glowing gemstone inlaid on it. This gem seems to contain all the colors in the world. It is as black as ink, but it is so gorgeous that people can''t take their eyes off it. Professionals who are less than the ninth level may fall into this color if they look at it. Looking at the gemstone, Su Lun''s eyes were full of radiance, and he was shocked in his heart: "This is the godhead..." A thousand years ago, Sir Isaac captured a fallen angel of a lower god, whose divine fire was fused by Pestoia, and the godhead was refined into this reproductive suit. Exa Godslayer Quality: Artifact Detailed Explanation: This implant contains a kind of energy that you can''t understand for the time being, known as "dark rules"; mastering this energy can ignore any form of defense in your current world cognition, and cause "annihilation, real damage to the target: you I saw a piece of unknown: Fusion conditions, physical evaluation SSS+. Mental power evaluation SSS+, requires divine power...; Godhead can be added, and the rank of breeding equipment can be improved: Evaluation: This breeding equipment is very dangerous and unstable. After fusion, 100% of the body explodes and dies; you need corresponding divine power to suppress the curse feature of the breeding equipment in order to balance the power of the dark rules. The moment he saw the cosmetic outfit, Su Lun frowned with a wry smile: "No wonder Sir Isaac said in his notes that the fusion of this cosmetic outfit is very difficult..." No! It can''t even be said to be difficult. This is not made for the human body at all, is it? Su Lun''s current physical fitness is not to say that the plane is the strongest, at least he has seen someone stronger than him. And the two conditions of physical evaluation SSS+ and mental power evaluation SSS+ are almost impossible for others to meet. But for him, if he works hard, after the ninth level is stabilized in the future, there are some hopes to be achieved. But I can''t understand the condition of the "divine power ***" at the end. The existence that he can''t understand now can only be the realm of the gods beyond cognition a This is completely a requirement of not knowing which direction to improve from. Su Lun looked helpless for a while. The things are really good, after fusion, they get the [Annihilation] ability, which can cause real damage to everything. No wonder Sir Isaac said it could be used to kill gods, But even Su Lun can''t understand this stuff, so it must be understood by anyone below the **** level. There is no big chance, he thinks there is a high probability that this thing will eat ashes in the warehouse, and then pass it on as a family heirloom... Curiosity was satisfied, Su Lun only looked at it for a moment, then put away the reproductive equipment. As soon as his thoughts converged, he fell into a state of meditation again. Su Lun''s advanced ninth level is different from others. Other professionals need to use [Cosmic Source Quality] to understand the ninth level in order to touch the mysteries of the universe rules. That process is like opening up wasteland, everything is unknown and a new experience. This is a very long process, and it may take many years to stabilize this rank. But when Su Lun was at the eighth level, he already had a clear understanding of the ninth level. Now that he has advanced to the ninth level, there are hardly many unfamiliar things for him. The stability of the realm he needs is just to digest the ninth-level insights that were stripped off before, and the insights of the two demigods into his own. So the time required for this process is much shorter than others. Those guys on the plane of the gods didn''t act, and time seemed to be very stable, and there were no surprises. Unconsciously, the time passed, and after another half a month of retreat in the secret room, Su Lun had already stabilized his realm, and he began to **** for the path he wanted to take. However, this day. What should come is still here. Su Lun, who was meditating, suddenly felt a deep call in his heart, and opened his eyes suddenly. There was a gleam in his eyes, and a black air suddenly rose in front of his eyes, and then a black contract was formed. He also recognized that this was the document that he signed the contract with the Demon God when he revived Chijo and Miko. He had always had a premonition before, but now looking at the contract, Su Lun didn''t have any surprises on his face, he just said in his heart: "Is it really here..." This indifference is not only due to a hunch, but more importantly, strength. Before advancing to the ninth level, Su Lun could only predict what would happen after he advanced. At that time, he also felt that the performance of the contract might encounter some uncertain factors. but now. He felt that under the rank of God, he had touched everyone. So this contract came, and he didn''t fluctuate at all. "Going to the "Ship of the Damned"..." Su Lun looked at the content of the contract, it was a coordinate guide. He didn''t even think about it, he stood up As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, he had already appeared on the unnamed desert island. Mr. Mirror, Qianjo, Pandora, Pestoya, Mr. Hei, and the old sword **** Bartolo are still on the island to comprehend the black stone tablet. Seeing Su Lun approaching, everyone opened their eyes in unison, with anticipation in their eyes. Everyone knows that Su Lun is retreating to the ninth step these days, and seeing him come out now, he must have succeeded. They originally wanted to congratulate him on his successful advancement, but seeing that serious expression in a blink of an eye, they immediately guessed something, and fell silent again. Mr. Jing frowned slightly, and asked, "Are you leaving?" Su Lun nodded calmly: "Yes. The contract is calling me." As soon as these words came out, everyone fell into silence. Chijo glanced at him, wanted to say something, but swallowed again. Mr. Hei and Bartolo had solemn expressions on their old faces. Pestoia pouted, looking unhappy. Naturally, Su Lun came here to bid farewell. He looked at the serious expressions of everyone, smiled, and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s not that bad. I''ve already stabilized the ninth level, and now my self-protection ability is not weak." As he spoke, he raised his finger, and strands of black light lingered around his fingertips. Ordinary people can''t understand what this is, but Mr. Front Mirror and others are all ninth-level, so they don''t know that this is the "thread of rules". No one of them could condense the thread of rules so easily. It also means that Su Lun''s current strength is ridiculously strong! Seeing this, everyone''s expressions of worry before were all relieved. I felt relieved all of a sudden. Where did they fail to see this strength, it would be very difficult for them to have opponents below the **** rank. Qiantiao was blunt and asked in surprise, "Have you reached the ''half-god state''?" This situation was only seen before when fighting with two demigods from the plane of gods. "No. This counts as..." Su Lun thought about it and found it difficult to explain clearly. His current situation is very special, he is different from other ninth ranks. He has harvested two demigods, so he has mastered some abilities that only demigods possess. But it''s just advanced to the ninth level, and I haven''t fully grasped many things. In terms of realm, he is a ninth-order early stage. But in terms of combat effectiveness, he is confident that he is no worse than the two demigods he met before. Besides, he''s still a puppeteer. Su Lun smiled, and made a joke with a straight face: "Anyway, anyway, I think I am quite strong now." Hearing this, everyone had a relaxed smile on their faces. Very strong indeed! If it is an enemy, it is hard for everyone to imagine how they can defeat it. But they also saw that Su Lun had come to say goodbye. There is no simple contract to hold Dao Demon God. The ghost lady floating in the air was not happy, and muttered: "Su Lun, I want to go with you." Although Pestoya fights with Su Lun on weekdays, she is also a little willful. But in this girl''s heart, Su Lun is her most important friend. She has always been like Su Lun''s little oil bottle, inseparable, and she doesn''t want to be separated from Su Lun. With that said, Qianjo on the side also wanted to speak. Su Lun shook his head, interrupted what they were about to say, and said, "The Alchemy Plane needs you more now. Besides, it''s convenient for me to come and go alone." He knew that if he wanted to bring people there, even if he was going to die, Mr. Qianjing, Qiantiao and others, or everyone in the Dawn Mission would join him without hesitation. But Su Lun had no such plan. He can''t be so selfish, he doesn''t want his best partner to follow him, What''s more, his current strength can''t solve the crisis, and how many people he brings will probably have the same ending. Everyone also knew this order, and Su Lun alone should be the strongest. If you say too much, it seems a bit hypocritical. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. However, at this time, Pandora, who had been silent on the side, said, "I''ll go with you. You may be able to use my ability. I left the fetish on the boat, even if..." She didn''t finish her sentence, and the second half of the sentence was that even if there were any accidents, her consciousness would not disappear completely. Su Lun smiled slightly as he looked at the flawless face. Don''t look at the process of getting to know each other this month is not very pleasant. But this one is really honest. Fighting always goes to the front. Su Lun has needs, and she responds to them, and never refuses. Now knowing that this trip must be close to death, there is no hesitation. Moreover, her faith-stealing ability is indeed a very useful ability. There is no need to be hypocritical about the tacit understanding between the few people, Su Lun nodded: "Yeah." Originally, Su Lun wanted to keep the alchemy sacred object [Philosopher''s Stone], in case something happened to him, and the alchemy sacred object that he finally found was lost again. But Mr. Jing rejected this proposal, and she only responded lightly, you are more important than any holy object. " That said it all. Su Lun didn''t insist anymore. The Philosopher''s Stone is indeed a treasure for any alchemist. This treasure can increase his combat power by at least 30%. Su Lun''s position in the Dawn Regiment is very special, and he is also the top combat force in the alchemy plane. He doesn''t want everyone to know about his departure and affect morale. So the farewell was only said to Mr. Jing and the others. Not long after, Su Lun returned to the captain''s cabin, intending to pack up his things, leave some things behind, and then set off. Qianjo seemed a little bored, and followed him back. Just like when she was going to Huang Quanguo, she knew that Su Lun must understand her. Su Lun is going now, and Gan Tiao also understands. "Hey, you have to be careful." "Yeah." "If you can''t beat it, find a place to hide and practice. When I reach the **** level, I will come to save you." "it is good!" "..." Su Lun was packing things in the house, and the two chatted. First of all, they were talking about taking care of themselves, but during the chat, Qianjo suddenly asked a very idle question: "Hey, Su Lun, you are leaving, what regrets do you have?" This nervous young gambling addict never spoke obliquely, and Su Lun couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the question that seemed to be about to explain his last words. But think about it, where is there any regret? Even if there was an accident to fulfill the contract, coming to this mysterious world of alchemy was so wonderful that he felt that his life was perfect. Su Lun didn''t think about anything, and joked casually: "Is it okay if you haven''t slept with Miss Qiantiao?" This is a normal joke between the two of them. After hearing this, Gan Tiao would at most complain and give him a blank look. But at this moment, when she heard this, she seemed to think seriously for a moment, and then asked: "Do you really want to?" "..." Su Lun smiled at the net, naturally he didn''t take it seriously. Qianjo, however, seemed to be serious about brainstorming some pictures, and after a moment of thought, he lost his pacifier: "Ah... let''s forget it, I still find it very strange. Seeing her expression, Su Lun couldn''t help but smile, and said in his heart: Have you really considered it? In their current state, desire is completely controlled by reason, and more of it is state of mind. He thinks it''s good to get along like this. Su Lun wanted to make another joke, but he didn''t want to. Qiantiaoyu surprisingly proposed a suggestion: "How about, if you really want to, go ask Filo? She will definitely not refuse." "..." Hearing this, Su Lun rolled his eyes. The originally slightly sad parting atmosphere suddenly became very strange because of this outrageous suggestion. How did this matter get involved with the senior sister? "Hey..." Gantiao saw through Su Lun''s awkward expression, and put his arm on his shoulder very intimately. She seemed to think that her proposal was very good, and said a little excitedly: "Your succubus maid has changed so many times, and Filo is not angry. She will definitely not mind this little wish of parting." "..." Su Lun raised his eyelids, you know that too? Gantiao didn''t understand his thoughts, and said loudly: "Listen to what Pestoia said. She also said, you have a lot of postures, hahaha... Don''t worry, Philo will listen to it too, she I didnt say anything at the time, so I definitely dont mind. "..." Hearing this, the corners of Su Lun''s eyes twitched inexplicably. He suddenly felt, destroy the world and leave me innocent in the world. Read for free. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 652： Centaur, Berserker, Fighting Saint, Dragon Lady and 1 old 6 After Su Lun said goodbye to Mr. Jing Qiantiao and the others, they quietly left the Eternal Night without disturbing the rest of the Dawn Mission. He left the place where the gods were buried and headed all the way to the southern sea. When night fell, he was already near the Cobros Strait, 800 nautical miles south of Blizzard City. The moonlight is very pale tonight, and the sea is covered with fog. Su Lun walked leisurely on the sea as if walking on a level ground. In the Alchemy Plane, there has always been a legend that almost everyone knows about sailors: on a foggy night, lucky people can encounter a ghost ship floating on the sea, full of gold and silver treasures, fine wine and beauties , you can go up and take whatever you want, and revel in whatever you want. However, those who go up must come down before midnight, otherwise they will never come down. Once the ghost ship disappears, you have to go with it to become a ship ghost. Su Lun had also heard many versions of "The Ship of the Damned" in the island circle before. Most of the stories were related to beauty and wealth. But no matter which version, it is full of mystery. But at Su Lun''s current level, there are not many events on the alchemy plane that can truly be regarded as mysterious. He was also curious as to what this cursed ship that had been around for at least tens of thousands of years was. Now that it is related to the contract with the Demon God, it must not be as simple as a simple ghost ship. Not long after, the surrounding area of ??the sea was completely dark, and the night sea breeze poured into the neck, making it slightly cool. But for Su Lun, the dark night made him feel more at ease. His mind was as steady as his steps. As I was walking, suddenly, the black crow resting on my shoulder called out "quack". Su Lun raised his eyes and looked towards the southeast, pondering: "Oh? Master Crow, you can''t even understand that existence?" He just stayed where he was, waiting quietly. The waves under his feet rose up, and the shadow of a huge ship in the distance gradually appeared in the thick fog. Su Lun''s eyes flashed brightly, and he had already untied the omniscient pupil of the second solution, carefully observing everything around him. Not long after, a brightly lit three-masted sailing ship broke into view. Did not see any ghosts, did not perceive any soul fluctuations. The ship was reflected in Su Lun''s eyes, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he suddenly realized: Oh, even this is not a ship at all. What he didn''t see through was that the so-called "cursed ship" looked like a ship to the naked eye, but it was actually just a mass of energy covered by mental illusion. The reason why it is recognized as a ship is only because it has become a carrier that humans in the alchemy plane can recognize. As for those beauties and treasures, they are just illusions. Under nine, they probably couldn''t see the essence of this ship. Even if it is encountered, it will be regarded as an adventure of a ghost ship, The fine wines, romantic encounters, and treasures in the rumors... are all spiritual illusions created by the boarders themselves. Seeing through the essence, Su Lun immediately felt bored But the expression didn''t fluctuate at all This kind of boredom is the necessary process to see the truth. Mr. Hei once said to him that knowledge is heavy. When you gradually understand the world, you will gradually lose interest and look at everything in the world indifferently. Now that Su Lun has advanced to the ninth step, he has touched the ceiling of the Alchemy Plane. This feeling is real. That Godfiend probably wanted to spread the word "Cursed Ship" widely to attract more people to look for this legendary ghost ship. The ghost ship slowly sailed over from the sea. Lun didn''t hesitate, and jumped onto the boat. As long as he doesn''t think about his current mental strength, it is impossible to be confused by that layer of illusion. There was no one on board, only a contract, and he sat there quietly, cross-legged and meditating. now There is no secret in cursing the paper boat, Su Lun is curious about where it will go. After the cursed ship carried Su Lun, the only passenger, its speed suddenly increased. The surrounding night passed faster and faster, and Su Lun''s expression did not fluctuate at all. However, suddenly, he felt the whole ship sank with a bang, and then plunged headlong into the sea water. The sudden fluctuation of divine power caused Su Lun to open his eyes abruptly, with a small sigh in his heart. He glanced away, only to see that the entire four ships had sunk into the sea. But the strange thing is that the sea water did not submerge, but like a filter, the water boat is no longer in the same space. "High Void Displacement?" Su Lun was thoughtful, this is an advanced spatial displacement technique that he has never mastered. While observing quietly, he threw out a few crystals with space coordinates along the way. Not long after, the cursed ship plunged into a crack in the ground. It takes time, and the scene in the field of vision becomes all kinds of distorted abstract lines, as well as space fragments like broken glass. This is the "plane gap", Su Lun once saw it in the sea area of ??the Dragon Kingdom. The Alchemy Plane is a broken plane. There are a lot of cracks in the depths of the plane that look like the roots of a big tree. It is not known where they lead. This is a dangerous area that Su Lun dare not explore now. Once you make a mistake, you will be involved in the space wind, and you will almost die. The ship of the curse took him all the way through this kind of crack at this moment, going deeper and deeper. Su Lun felt as if he had entered a kaleidoscope, and his eyes were filled with chaos. He himself is proficient in the laws of space, and he didn''t know that a crack might even be hundreds of thousands of miles away. In just this moment, the ship of the curse carried him to an extreme distance, so far that the communicator of the dawn organization could not sense it. If this is a normal human being, I am afraid that he will be "seasick" long ago, spinning around and losing his way. Fortunately, after merging with [Bleaker], Su Lun''s brain processing ability became extremely strong. While recording the lines, he left some space marks at the key points of the intricate network of space cracks. In this way, Su Lun was carried by the boat and shuttled for three full days. During this period. He felt that he left the alchemy plane full of space fragments, crossed a river of time and space, and then jumped into another dense space crack... Su Lun knew that he had definitely left the alchemy plane. Even traveled through many planes. He never thought that he would travel across planes in this way. Before, Su Lun thought that he could only go to other planes through the plane channel. But right now, coming from the space crack is like "smuggling". He also guessed that the demon god''s situation was obviously not very good. However, on the fourth day, the situation was different. Su Lun remained awake, recording the route. He suddenly found that the space around him suddenly became stable, which meant that the ship of the curse should have arrived at a stable plane. Su Lun also mentioned being very cautious, with the rune umbrella in his left hand, the black sickle in his right hand, and the uncle Crow on his shoulder was also fully alert. Not long after, before anyone was seen, four human-like soul fluctuations suddenly appeared in the range of perception. "Humanity?" Su Lun breathed a sigh of relief. At least it''s human, not some weird existence. The surrounding scene changed, and Su Lun found himself in a small airtight space like a cellar. When he came, four pairs of eyes also looked at him. Not all humans, exactly. Four existences appeared in Su Lun''s eyes. A barbarian more than three meters tall, a white-faced young man in a robe, a woman in animal skin with dragon scales, and the last one, the strangest, he The upper body is human, but the lower body is a horse. "Centaur?" Su Lun didn''t recognize it, this is the legendary mythical race. Judging from the attire and aura of the four people, he knew that these four people came from different civilizations, different races, and different planes. Probably, in their eyes, the alchemist himself is also very strange? Su Lun looked at the four of them calmly, and the four of them in the space were also looking at him. The four of them seemed to have arrived for a while, and all four pairs of eyes looked at him in unison, looking at him in various ways. Because Su Lun clearly felt that someone was probing with breath, divining with secret techniques, and there was also a sense of blood... The atmosphere is unfamiliar and filled with caution. "What kind of weirdos are these?" Su Lun murmured in his heart. The soul fluctuations of the few people in front of them are all ridiculously strong, and they are all at least the peak combat power of the same level as the old sword **** Bartolo. In other words, judging from the aspect of soul alone, these guys probably have the combat power of the ninth-order peak! And that barbarian might even be a strong demigod. Looking at the situation, it seemed that he was not the only one who came to the appointment. So are these people. Even when Su Lun was observing a few people, doubts flashed across the eyes of the white-faced young man in a long robe, and his thoughts changed quietly: "Eh... It''s strange, he was the last one to arrive at the ninth step? No? Ah. According to the order of arrival, the higher the rank, the later the ship of the curse will arrive... Is there anything special about this guy? Su Lun, the newcomer, didn''t speak, and the cellar seemed a little nervous. Although he guessed that these people were not enemies, he still maintained instinctive vigilance. Although this kind of faint guard is not aimed at anyone, but the four people in front of them are all top experts, where can they not see it? The three-meter-high and sturdy barbarian found something, frowned, and said in a low voice, "Your Excellency is so murderous." Murderous? If this murderous barbarian can say that he is murderous, isn''t that a terrifying murderer with a human face and a beast heart? As soon as these words came out, the other two immediately became a little weird when they saw Su Lun''s expression. Only when they have reached their level, do they realize that the more opaque the guy... the more weird his background is! What he said was obviously a kind of native language of the plane. Su Lun understands [Language General Knowledge], so it doesn''t hinder his understanding. He glanced at the barbarian. The faint blood energy on the other party seemed to be some kind of secret method, and he seemed to be able to sense the murderous aura of people. As soon as I came in just now, this guy was probing. Su Lun didn''t mean to explain the murderous intent the other party said. He has indeed killed a lot of people since he got here, and the puppet army killed... probably in the millions. No wonder the guys in front of them saw the monster''s expression at a glance. Su Lun didn''t intend to explain to a few strangers. However, the white-faced young man smiled, looked familiar, and chatted: "Are you also here to fulfill the contract of gods and demons?" He spoke another language he hadn''t heard. But this person obviously also used a secret method similar to language general knowledge. Su Lun nodded as he listened, and asked with a normal expression, "You too?" The white-faced young man chuckled and said, "Yes. Then we might not be enemies anymore. You don''t have to be so on guard." It seems that he doesn''t want to provoke a "suspected perverted murderer". He took the initiative to say: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Jay, and I am from the Douqi Continent. I am a ninth-level Dousheng." Immediately afterwards, he pointed to several others, and introduced: "This is Mr. Kamul Tu, the sub-sharp shooter of the centaur tribe... This is the barbaric warrior of the continent of Attila, Ott Ralph... This is Miss Marcia the Dragonborn. We arrived a few days before you, and we are all waiting here to fulfill the contract of gods and demons. I don''t know if anyone will come later..." When Su Lun heard this, they really knew each other first. Dou Qi Continent, Attila Continent, Dragonborn, Centaur, some are civilizations that have been heard in myths and stories, and some have never been heard of. Su Lun also feels that the world is really big, And although the cultivation systems are different and the ranks are different, the four people''s cultivation bases are all based on the concept of the ninth-level alchemist, the ceiling-level combat power that low-level creatures can touch. With this simple introduction, Su Lun also got a lot of useful information. Looking at the gazes of the four, he also introduced himself lightly: "Nicholas, a death warlock, comes from a small remote plane." Let alone your real name. Although he is not too afraid of any curses now, he is not sure that there is a way to use his name to do weird things. Unknown environment, safety first. And he didn''t say that he was a puppet master, he didn''t say that he was an alchemist. Because after stripping the memories of those magicians from the plane of the gods, he found that alchemists have a bad reputation in the plane of the heavens. Alchemists are called "God Stealers" by the heavenly planes. Because in the eyes of believers in God, extraordinary abilities are bestowed by the gods. And alchemists use all kinds of alchemy to steal the original mystery of the universe, which is tantamount to blasphemy, stealing the ability that only the gods have. Another factor is that the ancestors of the dawn era are too good at fighting. They fought in various planes and beat up too many civilizations. Those plane passages are the "evidence" left behind. The few people in front of them may not say that their civilization was once hostile to the alchemy plane, or even a deadly enemy. No! Almost 99% sure it''s the enemy! Because of the special nature of alchemy, the alchemy civilization has almost no friendly planes in the true sense. However, it is impossible for alchemy to spread on any plane of **** belief, and it is a hostile relationship. The four of them obviously had reservations when they heard this, but they were not surprised. We are all strangers to each other, and there are no secrets. At least, the information revealed just now is true. Death Warlock? Does it sound like a professional such as a necromancer? They glanced at the sickle wrapped in black cloth in Su Lun''s hand. This thing is a common weapon for many civilizations. no wonder... That exaggerated murderous intent can be explained. At this time, the animal-skin woman with some dragon scales on her body seemed to have discovered something, and asked again: "Your Excellency is also a dragonborn?" "Ok." Su Lun didn''t know that someone had tested him with the secret blood technique just now, and responded ambiguously: "I do have a little dragon blood in my blood. He wouldn''t say that this is the alchemist''s genetic potion, and there is also the reproductive equipment [Dragon Golden Body]. The nature of dragons is y, even in mythology, many races have some dragon blood, and it is not surprising that humans have dragon blood. Hearing this, a dark light flashed in Marcia''s eyes, obviously not believing: "Your Excellency is being humble. I sense that your dragon blood is very strong, not inferior to mine. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other three were slightly strange again. Isn''t he a death warlock? Why is he a dragon descendant with high-purity blood? Usually the physical combat power of dragonborn is extremely strong, and there is no need for any other professional system. Although several people have their own secrets, but at this moment, they all realized that this "newcomer" is a bit deep. fivesome in the cellar Just chatted about some innocuous things. But those who can advance to the ninth level are definitely not good stubble. They talk and test each other Su Lun didn''t notice, these guys are smart. Ralph, the seemingly simple-minded barbarian with well-developed limbs, said "murderous" when they met, in fact, he wanted to divert the attention of the other three to him, the newcomer; and the purpose of the dragon girl Marcia also the same So it looked like she was asking. In fact, it also revealed the information that Su Lun is a dragonborn, and also wanted to let others know that he is very strong. In this way, in case something happens later, if you shoot the bird in the head, the object of care will naturally be the most talked about. Ah! They are all old foxes. Su Lun also pretended not to find out, and said some news that would not reveal his identity. While talking, he was also observing. They seemed to be deep underground. He is also very curious. The gods and demons are worried about why these five contractors, who are all considered to be the top combat power of their respective planes, are here? Judging from the current situation, it seems that the **** and demon has been using various means to summon the contractor for many ten thousand years. But it is still going on until today That is to say, what he wants to do has not been done yet. From this point of view... the contract matter will be tricky. Su Lun was the last of the five to arrive. Originally, he thought that he might have to wait for someone, but it was the last one. Not long after, the cellar suddenly became cold. An indescribable will came. The five of them all looked incredulously, and looked in the direction of the tunnel. They also recognized at the first sight that this was the mysterious contractor. Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again! Free reading. Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. thanks Chapter 653： Transitioned 1 In the cellar, Su Lun and four other strong men from other planes looked at the will of the gods suddenly descending, all with serious expressions. They have all signed a contract with this demon **** and traded fate. Faced with creditors, I was naturally a little apprehensive. But the five of them have already touched the peak of human power. Even if they are gods, they are not as dazed as ordinary people. Su Lun is an alchemist who only believes in the truth, not awe. The other four have their own beliefs in gods, and they are only in awe of the different gods at the level of power. Facing this existence that cannot be seen directly, several people used their own methods to spy on it. The will suddenly descended in the cellar, looking like a mysterious man in a cloak. What came was not the body, but a wisp of will. I don''t know if others have noticed it, but in Su Lun''s omniscient pupil, the indescribable will is actually attached to a mouse? Sure enough, he guessed right, the demon **** was in a very bad situation, and the mouse came in the primitive way of tunneling. new However, with just this one glance, Su Lun immediately withdrew his eyes, and instantly his hair stood on end. Because of this look, He saw the real "Great Terror", The whole soul is trembling with it! Su Lun has seen the will of the gods come down more than once, and the lower god''s godhead and **** fire have seen the real thing. Although he knew that there was an indescribably huge gap between the ninth rank and the divine rank. But from the perspective of the rules of the universe, he is no stranger to the ranks of gods. It''s like people at the foot of a mountain looking at a mountain peak in the clouds, even if it''s shrouded in fog and shadow, they can still see it vaguely. However, just at that moment, he saw a completely incomprehensible "indescribable". That glance was like seeing the vast ocean, and he himself was just a speck of dust, an existence that could not be expressed. This is looking up, and you can''t see the end of the mountain. Even if he is attached to a mouse, it has the ability to destroy the world. If Su Lun can''t understand it at all, then there is only one possibility: "Higher gods!" Heart terrified. This is the most terrifying existence he has seen so far. Su Lun put away those naive thoughts in an instant. Originally, I thought that if it was the existence of a lower god, there could be some other plans. Looking at it now, those thoughts disappeared in an instant. The same was true for the other four people in the cellar. After they used their own means to spy, they were all shocked on the spot. Su Lun also knew that this **** and demon was probably trying to frighten them on purpose, but no matter how you looked at it, this method of killing a few people in the cellar probably took a single thought. Instead, the dignified atmosphere disappeared in a spoonful, and several people had the open-mindedness to face death calmly. At this time, the white-faced young man bowed and saluted: "Master Demon God, I am here by contract, what do we need to do?" Very straightforward. After all, they are not believers of the Demon God, nor are they slaves, this is a transaction. The demon **** glanced at everyone, and said without hesitation, "I need you to do something for me." The words revealed majesty, and there was a power that seemed to hit the depths of the soul, repeatedly making people unable to help but kneel down and worship. As soon as these words came out, no one was surprised. Being able to reach their level, death will not make people absolutely fearful, and the few people also remain calm. But obviously, everyone is curious, what to do? No one spoke, and the cellar fell into an eerie silence for an instant. Su Lun completely stripped off his mood swings and listened quietly. You don''t panic, and I don''t panic. He knew that there was always someone more anxious than him. Because... others come one-way ticket, now I can''t go back. And Su Lun himself has already remembered the route when he came here. Although the spatial displacement across the plane is very likely for him now, there is a small chance of death, but there is a glimmer of hope. For the other four, there was not even a glimmer of hope. If not, the silence didn''t last long. The centaur Kamul finally couldn''t help but speak: "I''m sorry to be puzzled, a powerful high-level **** like you can do everything with his fingers, why do we need to summon us small and low-level creatures?" It is probably because the gods of the theocratic plane are used to how to deal with gods, and Kamul''s posture is very low when speaking. This kind of awe from the bottom of my heart can''t be faked. And Su Lun didn''t believe in God, so there was nothing unusual on his expression. However, this scene fell into the eyes of a few people: even in the face of such a terrifying existence, did this "newcomer" show a trace of awe? The demon god''s tone couldn''t hear any fluctuations, and he didn''t intend to explain. He said directly: "Since you have all used my power before, it is good to complete the contract exchange. I will send you out in a while. All you have to do is Do not reveal my existence, then kill the pharaoh Cleopatra who guards the tomb, get the "Key of Immortality", and open the door of the tomb..." tomb? As soon as these words came out, the five people in the cellar had different expressions in their eyes. Su Lun''s brain also started to work rapidly. This is a mausoleum, and its the one who killed the pharaoh. Once you hear it, you will know that you must have escaped death, otherwise no one will complete it after tens of thousands of years. The point is, until now he has no outside information at all, and he doesn''t know where he is now. But this is obviously not the most important thing. The important thing is, if they are lucky enough to be able to complete the task alive, then what? How to go back, what about the contract? As soon as these words came out, the cellar fell into silence again. Su Lun could hold his breath, and the other Kebi still wanted to fight for a chance. At this time, the barbarian Ralph summoned up his courage and said in a deep voice: "May I ask the great Demon God, after this is done, will the contract be over? Can we return to the original plane?" It''s good that they came to fulfill the contract, but they didn''t want to enslave the heretic demon **** forever. Even if asking this question would offend and anger the god, the question must be asked first. Su Lun also meant the same thing. Before doing things, first solve the aftermath. Originally, the five of them thought that there would be some surprises from such a straightforward inquiry, but they didn''t expect that the demon **** agreed very decisively: "Yes." He didn''t seem surprised at all. It seems that in the past countless years, too many people have asked. As they said that, as if to dispel their worries, a contract appeared in front of each of the five people, and there was an extra clause on it: the contract will be terminated if the task is completed. The contract takes effect. Seeing this, the five of them loosened together. With no worries, they can do their best to fulfill the contract. At this time, the demon continued to remind: "After you go out, you will be slaves who build the tomb, and no one can help you. You should find a way to get close to the Temple of the Sun, and then kill Pharaoh Cleopatra IX Judging by your cognition, that Pharaoh is "a demigod, it is not difficult for the five of you to join forces to kill her." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the plan. So it was just killing a demigod? Although I don''t know why the demon **** didn''t do it himself, but the five of them obviously have a certain degree of confidence. The demon **** warned and chatted a few more words, and the surrounding light suddenly became pitch black. Then like the void shifting, the dark cellar turned into a wooden prison? The five of them had already experienced this incomprehensible god-level method before they came, so it was not surprising. "Airship?" Su Lun sensed the space around him, and he found himself appearing In a cabin like a prison cell. And the entire prison cell turned out to be the cabin of a big ship? Not to mention how the ship flew in the sky, he was even more surprised that the spatial coordinates he had left in the cellar were so far away that he could hardly perceive them. Estimated.. hundreds of thousands of miles underground? Not wanting to understand anything, Su Lun''s attention was immediately attracted by the feeling of "weakness". Looking down, he saw that his hands and neck were locked with chains that looked like gold but not gold. "Slave collar? Arcane rune?" Su Lun understood at a glance what the runes on this circle were, and the brainpower blessed by [blasphemer] started to run quickly: the ninth-level light system imprisonment rune, solidified [Sun Burst] spell, forced to open it immediately It will explode... 3.6 million ways to crack it, it''s not too difficult. " This slave collar is not a complete ban on magic, but like a flow limiting valve, preventing the slave from bursting out with too much energy. With this thing, Su Lun estimated that he could use at most 10% of his own fighting power. Restrict combat power, but not restrict labor. The previous demon **** also said that someone would send them the key at an appropriate time. Let them bide their time. But this level of rune encryption is not considered difficult for Su Lun today. For an alchemist, no matter what system of runes, the essence is the changes of the rules and laws of the universe. As long as they can see through the laws, there will be traces to follow in cracking them. Although this must be a plane with gods, there is no need for a trap to trap mice. The degree of encryption of this slave collar, from the perspective of an alchemist, is as difficult as a ninth-level alchemist can crack. For Su Lun, it was even easier. The slave collar wasn''t a threat, so he didn''t give it much thought. While deciphering the unlocking method in his mind, on the other hand, he also looked at other people in the prison. Fighting Saint Jay, Centaur Camul, Barbarian Ralph, Dragon Maiden Marcia... The four people I met before are now locked in cages and wearing collars. Su Lun also saw that this was a slave ship. These nine ranks of them are all single rooms, and the rest have ranks four, five, six and seven, but there are no ordinary people. The low-level slaves filled the entire cabin like sweet potatoes in the cellar. A wooden boat carrying hundreds of thousands of people? Su Lun also discovered that the ship was not only surprisingly large, but also packed with a lot of people. He raised his hand, and a black crow quietly appeared in the cabin, and then quietly rushed out. Several people nearby also saw his movement, but did not speak. Su Lun''s eyes shared the vision of the black crow, and then he was completely shocked. Their ship was indeed in the sky, and there were several other ships of the same size nearby, sailing in the sky. What surprised him was not this, but the world in front of him was filled with yellow sand. Endless desert. However, what is even more amazing is that in the desert, there are still countless pyramids, large and small. The small pyramid is several thousand meters high, but the largest pyramid in sight is tens of thousands of meters high, and it is still under construction! If it wasn''t flying in the sky, there would be a high wall covering the sky and the sun in the field of vision. Looking up, there are three suns in the sky! Even in the cabin, they could feel the hot and dry air rolling in. ..... Not long after, the huge floating ship dropped suddenly and landed with a crash. Millions of slaves on several ships were driven out of the cabins. Looking at the busy pyramid construction in the distance, Su Lun also knew what the next job of these war slaves would be. However, what surprised him was, "Isn''t this a high-level plane?" Su Lun carefully perceived the upper limit of the law between heaven and earth, and he found that it was similar to the broken plane of the alchemy plane. In other words, this plane cannot tolerate the descending of the gods. Su Lun also realized why the **** and demon didn''t do it himself. He cannot come. In the appraisal of the pupil of omniscience, there is a kind of "God''s prohibition" in the whole world that he can''t understand. However, things are not that simple. The upper limit of the world''s laws in his eyes is not high, but the pyramids Su Lun identified with the second solution''s omniscient pupil turned out to be "**". It also means that there is a big secret above the **** level hidden in it! "What the **** is this place..." Su Lun was full of doubts. tomb? Is it the tomb where the gods are buried? Although Su Lun didn''t understand the function of those pyramids, but seeing them dotted all over the place, he also vaguely guessed that it might fit some kind of outrageously high-standard formation. As he thought about it, he followed the long team towards the construction area of ??the pyramid. There were brown-skinned overseers on the side of the road. They probably thought the slaves were walking too slowly. These whips fell on the slaves, instantly activating the rune restraint on the slave collars, and the whips immediately turned into flame whips, beating and burning the whole person. A high-ranking slave could only leave a scorched whip mark after being whipped, and those slaves of the fourth and fifth ranks were almost ignited with a whip, and turned into ashes in a blink of an eye. Such scenes are played out non-stop. Those overseers didn''t care about the life and death of the slaves. After all, this shipment brought millions of new slaves! Su Lun walked along with the slave team, muttering in his heart, "How powerful is the civilization that can get so many slaves to build the mausoleum?" Not long after he walked, he saw a guy with the head of a crocodile in the group of construction workers high above. It looks like a small leader, eighth rank. Glancing at it, the identified name is Taris Protoss Velodis. All of a sudden, some sporadic information appeared in Su Lun''s mind. He has heard of this race in the knowledge of harvesting from the plane of the gods, and it seems to be a powerful group that believes in the sun god. But that''s where the intelligence ends. Su Lun looked at the three suns in the sky, thinking. Slaves came to work, not to vacation. As soon as Su Lun''s millions of slaves arrived, they were directly driven to a place that looked like a pier full of stones. These are the stones used to build the pyramids. This world is a desert, these stones do not know where they come from. But when Su Lun saw these stones, he was surprised again. Because the origin of this stone is not ordinary, it turned out to be the legendary [Asgard God Stone] This stone has many excellent properties such as energy absorption, firmness, wear resistance, and immortality... Normally, it is difficult for a **** to destroy it, The reason why Su Lun was surprised was because the "Black Tower" in Old Lingdun was built with this kind of stone! "Good stuff..." Su Lun looked at the stones all over the place, and wondered in his heart, if the stones were used to build a city, how strong would they be? The physical level alone is so strong, and with formations, wouldn''t it be impossible to break anything? And these stones can''t be taken away by others. He has a small void, and he can always pack a lot of them. The number of stones in front of me is endless, and now they are used to build pyramids, and they obviously have other magical uses. The Nuliangs were urged to start working. The mass of this [Asgardian Divine Stone] is about a hundred times that of ordinary stones, and a small piece weighs hundreds of tons. Hundreds of low-ranking slaves pull a stone bar, while high-ranking slaves pull a piece of stone alone, or a few people, and head towards the busy construction site. Su Lun, the ninth rank, was assigned by the supervisor A huge boulder weighing tens of thousands of tons was found. He carried it alone, and followed the endless team to transport the stones all the way. Fighting Saint Jay, Centaur Camul, Barbarian Ralph, and Dragon Maiden Marcia also became stone movers. But it didn''t go far Su Lun watched the changes in his attribute panel, and found a problem again: "Sure enough, there is a mysterious force absorbing lifespan..." He discovered it when he disembarked before, and thought it was an environmental factor. But now after moving the stone close to the pyramid, he has already affirmed that his life is speeding up. I''m afraid that if you don''t do anything, your lifespan will be doubled, and after doing physical work, your lifespan will be doubled. Before, Su Lun wondered why so many slaves were needed to build the pyramid. Such efficiency might not be built in tens of thousands of years. Now it seems that they not only need labor, but also need the life of these slaves to achieve some unknown use. Su Lun realized this, and in the pupil of omniscience, he saw a trace of special silk thread evaporating from each slave, and then gathered in each pyramid... Like those pyramids are alive and "smoking". Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 654： If you dont come to God Rank, how can you keep me! It took more than half a month to move bricks. The five of Su Lun were mixed in the slave team, moving stones non-stop every day to add bricks and tiles to the pyramids. The overseers don''t need the slaves to work fast, as long as they keep working. In just half a month, Su Lun estimated that he had consumed at least one or two years of life. If it weren''t for the various blood potions that had greatly improved the body attributes, otherwise the bodies of ordinary ninth-order humans would really be too much to bear. Those pyramids are like monsters devouring human life, constantly extracting the souls of hundreds of millions of slaves. Fortunately, these lifespans are not wasted in vain. The death rate of the slaves was very high, and Su Lun collected too many souls during this time. With those memories, he is like a frog jumping out of the well, suddenly discovering that the world is really, really big! Through the memories in those souls, he also knew what was going on with the Tarris protoss. Judging from the current information, Taris is even a more powerful plane than the plane of the gods, so he dared to call himself a "protoss". They fought in all directions, crusade against other worlds, and then sent the war slaves here to build the mausoleum. Yes, the entire yellow sand plane from Su Lun is... the ancestral tomb of the Taris protoss! Although it is also a broken small plane, what kind of feat is it to use the entire plane as a mausoleum? Obviously, this is not a simple mausoleum. After half a month of observation, Su Lun also discovered a problem. Those pyramids are not only for burying corpses, but also contain the laws of death and life that are too high to understand. And extracting the lifespan of the slaves to "irrigate" the pyramid seems to be related to some kind of magic that brings the dead back to life? Su Lun understood a small part, but was more at a loss. Thinking about the demon **** who summoned them, this must involve the secrets of the high-ranking gods, and he became even more curious about the tomb. However, if you can''t get in, you can''t understand it from the outside. The outside is all below the **** ranks, and those sealed in the pyramids are the secrets above the **** ranks. This is a very special plane. This day, evening. After sunset, the overseer did not ask the slaves to work, so the slaves dragged their tired bodies, ate some simple food and water, and lay down on the sand to rest. The three suns went down one after another, and the burning feeling subsided. Slaves in the mausoleum, no one survived a year. Su Lun didn''t look too special, this kind of daily labor made him lose weight even at the ninth level. He lay on the sand and looked at the sky. There is still some light in the sky, and the floating ships are still patrolling the sky. Although the Taris civilization didn''t have anything that could be called technology, the sailboat powered by the solar wind also caught Su Lun''s eyes. The special structure and runes allow the ship to absorb solar energy to sail, making use of the "solar energy" that is rarely used on the alchemy plane. Every few days, these ships will send millions of war slaves, and the cycle will repeat. Su Lun lay on his back on the sand, adjusting his breath to consume too much energy and blood. Gradually, the red clouds faded, and the sky was bright. Su Lun looked at the stars in the sky for half a month, but he didn''t see the familiar stars that can be seen on the alchemy plane. The plane and the plane are obviously not in the same universe. At least the alchemy plane, the yellow sand plane, is out of reach. Looking down, there is a brightly lit golden palace next to the huge pyramid that has been built for tens of thousands of years and has not been capped. Yes, a palace made of pure gold!! The architectural style has the unique roundness of the Taris Protoss, and the palaces are like flat gourds. In addition to gold, there is also the dazzling blue-green color of peacocks, which together give people an extremely sacred feeling. That is "Sun Temple". The task of the five of Su Lun this time is to kill the Pharaoh Cleopatra IX in the palace and get the [Key of Eternal Life] from her. but. Su Lun also discovered some interesting information from the memories of some slaves in the battle. That is, this pharaoh Cleopatra IX is well-known in the outside world. He is good at picking up secrets and has the nickname of "Cleopatra". It is said that she used her beauty to **** up another important figure of the Protoss, and then was assigned by the high-level of the Taris Protoss to guard the imperial tomb to avoid the limelight. Although Su Lun did not find any battle memories about this pharaoh, various clues showed that this "half god" had some very special abilities. Especially when there are hundreds of thousands of troops guarding the Temple of the Sun, it is not easy to kill her. Su Lun fell into a state of meditation. It was quiet all around. I thought it was going to be like this tonight. Unexpectedly, suddenly, he sensed a call from somewhere. "finally come!" Su Lun opened his eyes suddenly, not knowing which demon **** sent the guidance. He calmly observed the surrounding environment. Only a few low-level overseers are patrolling the heights. But even with a slave collar on, this level of surveillance was useless to him. With a flash of light and shadow, his whole body quietly merged into the darkness. In a small stone house a few hundred meters away, an eighth-level eagle-headed overseer was sleeping soundly. Eagle head, dog head, crocodile head, lion head... Those who can awaken their blood and return to their ancestors are the pure-blooded gods of Taris. it''s here. None of the supervisors with the beast head vision was lower than the seventh rank. The defense force of the mausoleum is not weak, When Su Lun came, there were already three people in the room, Fighting Saint Jay, Barbarian Ralph and Dragon Maiden Marcia. The few people did not speak, and after a short wait, the centaur Kamul also arrived quietly. On the table are five keys, which are the keys to the slave''s collar. Ever since the few of them became slaves, the demon **** never showed up again, probably because he didn''t dare to show up. I don''t know where the key came from. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Fighting Saint Jay took the lead and said: "Everyone, we are going to act today. At dawn tomorrow, before the sun rises, Pharaoh Cleopatra IX will conduct a routine inspection. At that time, she will Leave the palace and go to the altar, this is the best chance to kill her. He said, glanced at the people in the room, and said: "According to my observation, Cleopatra IX has four ninth-level personal guards around her. We want to kill her, it will be a big problem Moreover, there are at least 300,000 troops near the Sun Temple, and there are many masters, so the best way to kill her is when she leaves the temple and goes to the altar. At this point, Su Lun and the other three did not speak. This Jay cultivates the battle qi system, and has a very strong ability to perceive "qi". He has been doing investigation work for the past half month, and this conclusion is similar to what Su Lun observed. The purpose of the five people is the same, they all want to work together to complete the task, and first solve the demon contract. So as soon as the words came out, everyone nodded in agreement. At this moment, Ralph, the strongest barbarian, asked, "Any battle plan?" Fighting Saint Jay shook his head: "At present, it seems that we can only kill by force. Once we untie the collar of the slave, it is very likely that we will be discovered immediately, so we can only attack by force." As he said that, he took the lead in expressing his opinion: "The four personal guards around Cleopatra IX are not too strong. I am sure that I can carry two or three. Or even four." Because they don''t know each other very well, and they don''t have a tacit understanding when they cooperate. Now that the battle is approaching, I have to roughly talk about my own combat power. At this point, the dragon girl Marcia also expressed her opinion: "If you can carry three, we should be able to quickly kill the guards together. As for the demigod Pharaoh..." Having said that, there was a moment of silence in the room. . That pharaoh is a strong demigod, which is not easy to deal with. But unexpectedly, the barbarian Ralph broke the silence: "I am sure that I can defeat that female pharaoh. But I am not sure that I can kill her." With that said, several people looked over together. Can beat demigods? Listening to this determined tone, several people realized that this Ralph''s fighting power is a bit strong. If there are outsiders here, they will definitely be surprised by the chat content. Obviously several people are all ninth-level, but when they open their mouths, no one takes ordinary ninth-level in their eyes, and opening their mouths is two or three to start. In their mouths, the "Ordinary Ninth Rank" has become a unit of measurement for pure combat power. This is a bit outrageous. Even so, Su Lun didn''t see any reservations among the old women. No one will reveal all their cards. The demon **** chose them because he felt that they could kill a demigod together. But now that the three of them have expressed their views, Su Lun thought about it and made a conservative estimate: "I... probably can deal with two or three ninth-orders." "Deal with" is ambiguous. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the four people in the room were inexplicably strange, but they didn''t say anything. Only the centaur Kamul remained silent. Four pairs of eyes looked over. The centaur archer in this myth and legend did not say how many he could fight, but said very seriously: "I observed it, and the closest ambush point to the temple is at least five kilometers away. If we choose to attack by force, the raid process Disturbance is bound to happen. Once the pharaoh is disturbed, she may retreat to the temple. And we only have one chance, and there is no room for error." This is the professional instinct of the archer, he has already observed all the killing locations. When everyone heard this, they also showed serious expressions. This is indeed a big problem. If you can''t kill with one blow, you don''t have any chance of surviving in this yellow sand plane. The four of Su Lun knew that since he would say that, he must have something on his mind, and each of them cast a questioning look: "So?" The centaur Kamul pondered for a moment, and then exhaled slightly, as if he had done some thought work before revealing his secret secret, and said solemnly: "I have an arrow that can kill a demigod. 1 "!!!" Hearing these words, the eyes of the four of them froze. Even Su Lun cast a surprised look. He had always thought that the barbarian Ralph with the strongest combat power was the one hiding here? Even with his own current combat strength, he didn''t say that he was sure that he could kill a completely unfamiliar demigod powerhouse. And this Kamul is sure that he can? Or "One Arrow"? Wouldn''t it be easy if someone could kill that pharaoh Cleopatra IX? Obviously, there were other problems with this arrow. The centaur Kamul looked at them, and said solemnly: "Even if it can''t be killed, the probability of this arrow seriously injuring is very high. But I will pay a high price for that move. state of weakness. As soon as the words came out, everyone understood, Once weak, you need someone to protect you. No one wants to risk their lives to make a wedding dress for someone else. After a short silence. Fighting Saint Jay, who is familiar with everyone, said: "It would be best if you can kill it, but if you can''t kill it, you may need to make up the knife, not to mention that we have to get the key, so the plan of storming still needs to be implemented. ..." He said, as if he had an idea, and said to the four people in the room: "I think we can be divided into two parts. One team is sniping with Mr. Camul from a long distance, and the other team makes up the knife and gets the [Key of Eternal Life] ] Open the door of Lingmu, and our contract will be terminated at that time. After that, whether you can survive or not, it will be up to each of you. This plan is really fine. Long-range sniper kill, and then make up the knife. But the question is, who stays protected weak Status of Kamul? The few people present are sure of self-protection, but if they bring another oil bottle, they are not sure. As soon as the plan came out, the scene became cold again in an instant. Su Lun looked at the expressions of the four people in the room, but at this moment, he took the initiative to say, "How about I go with Mr. Camul?" Up to now, where did he not see some kind of tacit understanding between the fighting saint Jay, the centaur Cammuel and the dragon girl Marcia? The three of them might have formed a small alliance. Some races are not good at lying, such as the mountain dwarves, the Daru, and the centaur he has seen. Su Lun observed several people, but this centaur didn''t seem to have such deep scheming, What''s more, Su Lun also has his own plans for making such a choice. It would be great if Kamul could really kill the pharaoh with one arrow, but what if there were some other changes? Over the past tens of thousands of years, the demon **** has recruited countless people, but all of them have failed. There must be a huge hidden hidden danger. Regardless of whether you choose the commando team or the sniper team, the risks are bound to be extremely high. Correspondingly, Su Lun instinctively felt that it might be less risky not to touch that pharaoh. What''s more, since the three of them have formed a small team, even if Su Lun wants to forcefully join them, he may be easily tricked. "This..." Hearing this, the centaur Kamul glanced at Su Lun, his eyes flickering slightly. Although he felt that the most ideal bodyguard was the strongest barbarian Ralph, but that bodyguard had no intention of opening his mouth. He looked at Su Lun without saying much, and said, "Then trouble Mr. Nicholas." But after a short pause, he said again: "If you don''t mind, my centaur tribe has a guardian blood contract..." It is not enough to say a word to give your life to a stranger. As soon as these words came out, the strange atmosphere of distrust resurfaced in the room. However, what the four of them didn''t expect was that Su Lun just glanced at it, and then agreed: "Yes. I will try my best to protect your life." The content of the contract is not too much, that is, during this period of weakness, do your best to protect the shooter. He has a small void realm, so it is still possible to protect a person. Hearing that Su Lun agreed, several people in the room breathed a sigh of relief. After signing the contract, Kamul dared to give it a go. And the other three minor leagues also felt it was right in their arms. The atmosphere instantly relaxed. After the division of labor is completed, the subsequent battle plan is simple. After a few words of explanation, everyone left with their keys. After coming out of the small room, Su Lun quietly returned to his resting place. Usually as long as there is no trouble, the overseers of the Taris protoss don''t care where the slaves sleep. After all, there is a slave collar bound, no matter how powerful a slave is, he can''t make any big waves. Su Lun sat cross-legged, and as soon as he closed his eyes, a huge sand table formed in his mind, with pyramids and golden temples inside. Putting in one clue after another, he deduced the countless possible outcomes of the battle five hours later. Before you know it, the sky has turned blue and dawn is approaching. Su Lun opened his eyes suddenly. He looked around at the other slaves who were sleeping soundly, and quietly got up without disturbing him. There are tall pyramids all around, blocking the light, and it is still dark all around. Su Lun came to a place where stones were piled up smoothly. The centaur Kamul was almost a colleague of the moment. The two looked at each other and didn''t say much. The place they chose did not have a good view. The front was blocked by several pyramids, and the Temple of the Sun could hardly be seen. But if you look closely, you will find a very small line between the pyramids. Through the gap, you can just see the road from the temple to the altar. This is the sniper point chosen by Kamul. Concealed, safe, far enough away. Only a sharpshooter has the confidence to seize that fleeting shooting opportunity. Su Lun also felt very good, took out the black umbrella and sickle and meditated aside. Thinking that even if there is an accident, he can go to make up the knife himself. The black crow stopped quietly on his shoulder, and the surroundings were also dead silent. Kamul''s eyes were like eagle eyes, staring at the gap in the distance. After waiting for two minutes, he suddenly shouted: "Here we come!" Even if Su Lun didn''t open his eyes, the black crow had already caught him. A woman with brown skin in a golden dress slowly walked out from the Temple of the Sun a few kilometers away. She is the magician Kerrypatra IX! Not waiting for anyone, Kamul glanced at Su Lun and said, "Mr. Nicholas, I will trouble you after this time." Su Lun nodded: "Yes." At this time, Kamul took out the key and decisively opened the slave Xiang Zhou around his neck. Without the restriction of the collar, a terrifying force of destruction immediately rose from his body, and then gathered in his hands. He made a bow-drawing motion, and a piece of Elemental Shrine was condensed in his hand in an instant. There was a flash of light in Su Lun''s eyes, and when he looked at it, he also sighed in his heart: "The arrow that breaks the rules? It''s so strong..." Sure enough, the arrow that could kill a demigod was ridiculously strong. Simply speaking, this wave is definitely the strongest single attack that Su Lun has ever seen! However, with his indifferent attitude, Kamul asked doubtfully, "You?" Naturally, Su Lun knew that he was referring to the slave collar, and responded lightly: "It''s not necessary now." He had been deducing that since the demon **** had been recruiting people for tens of thousands of years, he might not have recruited someone stronger than the five of them, but he still failed. So, where would this failing link be? Su Lun felt that the slave collar might be the first trouble. Because when I cracked it before, I found some incomprehensible runes in the collar. It''s not imprisoning or banning magic. Su Lun guessed that it might be for some special purpose. And the demon **** didn''t remind him, probably because he felt that if this couldn''t be solved, it would be impossible to complete the task. "..." Kamul frowned slightly, and seemed to feel that he was a little exaggerated. But didn''t say anything. It''s a critical moment, and it''s too late to say anything. What''s more, a contract was signed. Just in this instant, the Shenbreaking Arrow in his hand was condensed, and almost at the same time, a ray of sunlight happened to shine through the gap of the pyramid in the distance. "Whoosh~" A miraculous scene happened, Hei Qian just hid in that ray of sunlight, and shot out quietly. "What a weird arrow!" Su Lun was also amazed. This archery, if he doesn''t have the ability to predict death, even he can''t avoid it. When aiming, it is already the moment of hit. But with this arrow shot, Kamul''s aura was weakened by most of it. And luckily, that arrow hit the target too! At the end of the field of vision, the pharaoh Cleopatra IX fell to the ground almost as soon as he let go of the string. "Is this killing?" Su Lun also felt that the progress was unbelievably smooth. Although this arrow did have the power to kill a demigod, his intuition told him something was wrong. However, before he had time to think about it, Jay, Ralph and Marcia, who were ambushing on the other side, also rushed away. The three of them also erupted with terrifying energy. One was full of fighting spirit, one was covered in blood, and the other turned into a half-dragon body. The ninth-level personal guards never stopped the three of them. What''s more, the combat power that erupted is stronger than when they discussed it before. Ordinary Ninth Rank is really not a threat at all. "Successful!" Seeing the three get the key from the corpse, Su Lun was equally happy with Zhong Zhong! As long as the key is used to open the gate of the mausoleum, the contract is over. However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared again, and the plan went smoothly. The five of Su Lun teamed up to kill the Pharaoh and got the [Key of Eternal Life]. The original plan was that they would divide into two teams to start breaking out, and then go to the largest pyramid to open the gate of the underground palace. Kamul shot an arrow and it was exposed, and hundreds of thousands of guards had surrounded him. Originally, the two teams broke through separately and could share some pressure with each other. However, at this moment, Su Lun only looked into the distance, and suddenly a layer of strange flame rose from the body of the fighting saint Jay. The flame actually burned a big hole in the void, and then the three of them slipped into it and disappeared? escaped? It didn''t matter if they escaped, as soon as the three of Jay disappeared, all the pressure of the pursuers would be on the two of Su Lun. Kamul''s face changed suddenly, and he obviously recognized something when he looked at the flame, and he was also shocked: "The strange fire from the Douqi Continent? He actually has the second-ranked [Void Poison Flame]!" Then Jay has been hiding this hole card, how can Kamul not know that he has been counted? However, Su Lun on the side looked at the flames that could burn the void, but raised his brows, but only felt a slight wave in his heart: "Hehe, it''s interesting." Although he had already guessed that the three people had small thoughts, but looking at the flames, it was indeed unexpected. Kamul on the side was not so calm, and agreed to break through together, and now the pressure is all on them, not to mention that he himself is still in a weak state! He looked at Su Lun, weighed himself seriously and asked, "Mr. Nicholas, what should we do now?" In contrast, Su Lun seemed a little too calm. He unhurriedly picked up the black scythe, and responded with a blank expression: "We can only charge forward. UU Reading It will take a little time for them to open the gate of Lingmu, and we can also break through . These words were very indifferent, as if they were not the ones who were besieged. Kamul frowned and wanted to say something else: "But..." Su Lun didn''t intend to explain further. Although he was sold out by the expected little one, he was not annoyed at all. The task of the contract has not been completed yet, and if they attract the firepower, the three of them will open the gate, which is a bit more success. Although it seems that the pressure is on both of them. but... Su Lun glanced at the pursuers who had already surrounded him, and there was no disturbance in his heart. If you don''t come to God Rank, no matter how many people there are, how can you keep me? Remember the website address of this site, Wwww. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 655： Im rushing, you can do whatever you want The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! The centaur Kamul looked at the guards who gathered around him, his expression was as serious as a stiff plaster. Hundreds of thousands of Taris protoss fighters, this is no joke. Even if he has a combat power that is superior to his peers, even if he is not in a weak state now, he is not at all sure that he can break through the encirclement. What''s more, the contract teammate beside him looks a bit unreliable no matter how you look at it. For example: Until now, this "Nicholas" has no intention of opening the slave collar? "Hello..." Kamul wanted to remind him kindly. Although he also knew that being summoned by the gods and demons to come here is definitely not a mediocrity, but in the current situation, the chances of a demigod coming here are slim. If it doesn''t work, he is even ready to charge and escape alone. After all, in addition to archery, the displacement speed of the centaur family is also extremely excellent. Although it is not very kind to sell teammates, it is better than not having a chance of survival. However, before he could say anything, he watched that Nicholas pulled out a red blood cell from nowhere. Then a suction vortex appeared in the palm of the raised hand, and the blood cell was actually absorbed into the body. Looking at it again, the dry body of "Nicholas" has been filled up in the blink of an eye! "vampire?" Kamul looked at this scene and was very puzzled. It''s not like he hasn''t seen a vampire, but... isn''t this guy a death warlock? It was already surprising to know that he has super-high dragon blood. Now that vampires are used to have talents? What the **** is this guy doing? Before he had time to think about it, guards had already appeared on the sand dunes around him. Kamul drew the bow of the elements without hesitation, and displayed a group of archery skills. "Swoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." The elemental arrows passed by like a torrential rain, clearing up the guards on the hill in a blink of an eye. Su Lun glanced at it out of the corner of his eye, and thought that even if Kamul was weak, his attack power was no worse than that of the ordinary ninth rank. The centaur, a mythical race, is as powerful as the legend. However, at this moment, an accident happened suddenly. The surrounding guards rushed over like a sandstorm, and before Kamul could shoot a second round of arrow rain, a white light suddenly flashed across the sky, and "cracked" on Kamul''s body. At this moment, even if he was hit by the light beam at the ninth level, it seemed that he had been given a "weakness" aura. The whole person felt that the magic power was emptied in an instant, and his four hooves almost gave up. "Not good! It''s a large-scale ban!" Kamul wanted to break free, but found that the light beam was stuck like a spider web, and no matter what method he used, he couldn''t purify the feeling of weakness. With the superposition of double weakness auras, the combat power he can use now is not one in a hundred. The desperate situation came more suddenly than expected. He wanted to fight desperately and rush out, but when he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he discovered a miraculous scene. This weird white light didn''t affect that "Nicholas" at all? In fact, Su Lun noticed the abnormality through the vision of the black crow just before the white light came on. The first time they assassinated Pharaoh Cleopatra IX, runes lit up on a large pyramid near the Temple of the Sun. These pyramids are like the corners of a magic circle, and in a blink of an eye they are like a big net, covering the entire space. This is an oversized ban. Su Lun had discovered it before. He has very in-depth research on various magic circles, and he has also seen that this magic circle is not fatal. I just wanted to observe the effect of this super ban, so I didn''t make a move. Then what happened just now, the centaur Kamul was hit and fell into a weak state. And the pupil of omniscience observed everything clearly. moment, sullen Only then did I understand the use of those unintelligible runes in the slave''s collar. "Tsk tsk, that''s right. Su Lun was stunned. This is the reason why he has not untied the slave collar around his neck. The fact that he wasn''t affected by the prohibition beam was entirely because there was a kind of "identification" in the collar, which made the prohibition avoid him and attack those without collars. Su Lun had speculated before that the function of this circle was naturally not that simple if the Taris protoss had to manage so many slaves that were twice the number of guards. In addition to confinement and banning demons, the most important thing is to be able to control a large number of slaves when things really go wrong. A super ban covering all places has become the best way to manage these countless slaves. And if a slave wants to unleash the strongest combat power, he will inevitably untie his collar. Once this logic was figured out, he was not in a hurry to untie the collar. When the collar is in turmoil, it is a life-saving talisman. But Su Lun didn''t do nothing. He also modified some rune settings in some collars, such as the function of being detonated by the controller, and the effect of the forbidden magic was also changed. For Su Lun, this circle is now a prop for card banning bugs. Seeing that Su Lun was not affected, the centaur Kamul was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of doubts. Immediately, that doubt turned into a look of hopeful joy. Seeing this, he couldn''t guess that this "Nicholas" knew some strange methods to break the restriction! He thought he was going to die, but when he saw Nicholas'' indifferent expression again, for the first time, he had an unbelievable thought in his heart: maybe there is still salvation? But... how does he do it? Before, I always thought that the five summoned by the demon **** were all of the same level of combat power, and Kamul always thought so. But now, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a strange guy among them. Before I had time to think about it, at this moment, the guards on the sand dunes were densely packed. They gathered into a war and shouted angrily: "%&..."....&..." Although I don''t understand the language, I understand it: grab that slave! Kamul''s face turned livid again in an instant. Because in addition to seeing countless guards, he also saw more than one ninth-order Taris protoss with a beast head and a human body! In their own plane. He is also a top powerhouse who has experienced countless large-scale wars. He didn''t know that a legion of this level cannot be controlled by a few heroes at all. The moment of surprise just now disappeared in an instant. He was surprised that "Nicholas" cleverly avoided the restriction, but he didn''t have any hope that the two of them would break out of the encirclement. In the current situation, he could only fight hard. How far you can go depends on destiny. The atmosphere was once tense to the extreme. But when he turned his head, his teammate still had a zombie face. Kamul wondered for a while, could this Nicholas have facial paralysis? Su Lun didn''t expect this teammate to go through such complicated psychological activities. Looking at the soldiers approaching on the sand dunes in the distance, his eyes froze, and he suddenly moved! Suddenly, the power of the law of death poured into [Hypnos''s Black Scythe of Night]. This huge sickle overflowed with a black streamer, and the blade silently slashed down in the air. In an instant, a crescent crack hundreds of meters long was formed on the sand dunes in the distance. Su Lun is now at the ninth level, which is the realm that has touched the ultimate human power of law. This forbidden object is in his hand, and now its power has reached its peak! With just this slash, the figures on the sand dunes didn''t even react at all, everything was split into two, turning into fountains of half-length human beings. With just one knife, a large area of ??sand dunes was cleared. This scene, see Kamul beside him was stunned, the screen clearing effect of this knife was even stronger than his arrow rain! Only those who are also ninth-level powerhouses can truly feel the horror at the level of law. However, Su Lun slashed this exaggeratedly powerful knife, but it was only as if he was trying his hand, and he muttered in his heart: "It''s still limited by nearly half of the combat power by the collar, it''s not very smooth..." I changed the anti-magic rune of the slave collar before, but it still can''t be completely solved, otherwise the collar will collapse. However, this knife can only exert 50% of its combat power, which is much better than the previous 10%. Su Lun said again in his heart: "But it should be enough." However, with this demeanor, the corners of Kamul''s eyes twitched violently, and he couldn''t help asking: "Are you not affected by the forbidden magic of the slave collar?!" Su Lun raised his eyebrows, but didn''t think about explaining. Because at this very moment, the surrounding sand dunes are already crowded with people. The two were surrounded. Su Lun glanced at the direction where the three Dou Sheng Jay escaped in the distance, and then glanced at the direction of the Sun Temple, and made a decision in an instant. He calmly stated his battle plan: "I will rush to the front later, you follow me, and I will try my best to protect you. After signing the contract, it is natural to protect this teammate. Hearing this, Kamul''s peripheral police came to the guards of the Taris Protoss all over the mountains and plains, and asked, "How to rush?" Before doubts surfaced on his expression, a scene that he would never forget in his life suddenly appeared before his eyes. The tactics couldn''t be explained clearly in a few words, Su Lun didn''t mean to explain at all, his expression froze, and the phantom of death appeared behind him. He is now at the ninth level, and the phantom of the **** of death is as real as it is. That is, as soon as the vision of the second solution appeared, the power of the terrifying law of death overflowed, and his whole body grew higher and higher, gradually giving people an indescribable terrifying coercion just like the real death **** descending from hell. As soon as the phantom appeared, Su Lun''s momentum soared a hundred times, finally showing some strength for the first time. There was a look of contempt in his brows, and he said lightly: "Field, the realm of lifelessness. In an instant, with his feet as the center, a black field like asphalt expanded rapidly, covering the sand dunes in an instant. At this scene, Kamul was so shocked that he couldn''t speak: What''s the situation? Although he knows that a small number of humans will awaken some strange innate abilities. But looking at the vision in front of him like death, Kamul''s eyes widened. I haven''t seen it, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the horror of this vision How could he, a ninth-rank sub-sharp shooter, feel the tingling coercion of his scalp? Thankfully it wasn''t for me... At this moment, Su Lun glanced back and said, "Come on. Just at this glance, Kamul seemed to look back at the **** of death for a moment, and instantly felt evil with the hairs standing on end. Looking again, the man had already rushed towards the crowd of thousands of guards. "No wonder he was the last person transported by the cursed ship, so he is so strong!" Kamul couldn''t describe how he felt right now. Although the other three "accomplices" were also very strong, he more or less understood them. However, this Nicholas gave him an unfathomable feeling that the more he looked at it, the more he could not understand it! Even watching him slash twice just now, instead of feeling that he had seen through the opponent''s ability, Kamul became more and more mysterious. Intuition told him that this death warlock has hidden stronger abilities! Reality is too much to consider. Kamul listened to the words of "rushed", and looked again, the figure of the lingering **** of death had already rushed out. Kamul didn''t dare to delay, and rushed up immediately. The centaur family has excellent displacement ability, but while running, he found that he was different from others. The distance of the person in the distance is never far or near. It was this detail that made him realize how powerful Nicholas was. However, even more outrageous is yet to come! Kamul looked at the black field under his feet. Although he knew that this was the field where the law of death condensed, it was normal for a death warlock to know this. But he didn''t think for a second, he knew he was naive. I thought this Nicholas would use some tricks, but he didn''t expect this guy to just plunge into the battle group of ten thousand people! No tactics! Just like a reckless man, dash forward! This is what Kamul was terrified of seeing. He was once the commander-in-chief of the Million Legion, and no one knows the strength of the warband better than him. Every race has its own practice system war, which is the strongest way to condense sand into a tower and exchange quantity for quality. It can be said that an eighth-rank commanding a battle group of ten thousand people can explode to kill the ninth-rank battle group. In the eyes of a professional like him, the battle group of the Taris protoss guards in front of him was very strong, with almost no flaws. The cooperation between the legion and the legion can explode even more terrifying lethality. Kamul is confident that when he is in his prime, he may be able to kill tens of thousands of people. But right now, it''s impossible! The beast-headed human commanders in the battle group of the Taris protoss in front of us have eighth and ninth ranks, and there is even a demigod! Just the two of them, head-to-head encounters will surely kill them! However, a scene that Kamul did not expect happened before his eyes. That "Nicholas" rushed all the way, swishing a few black scythes, and the whole person rushed into the battle group of ten thousand people with lightning speed. What''s even more bizarre is that the 10,000-man battle group hardly broke out any effective counterattacks, and thousands of guards fell down like cutting wheat? Kamul himself was in a weak state, and his body rushed in instinctively. Then...he saw corpses all over the place. It was corroded by a mysterious force, and the life essence and blood were drained of horrible death. How can it be? How did he do it! Kamul couldn''t believe his eyes at all. He knew that these corpses were harvested by the death domain, but... the 10,000-level legion ban couldn''t stop his domain? Generally speaking, as long as the transcendents above the seventh level can comprehend the domain, they can more or less resist the power of the domain. The legion battle formation is a whole, and the assembly battle formation can share the damage. Just when Kamul was full of question marks, he watched the "Nicholas" slash a few times in his eyes, and rushed into another group of ten thousand people again. wrong! That guy saw the legion''s flaws and destroyed the structure of the battle array! In an instant, Kamul understood everything. The more he observed, the more shocked he became. He found that the black sickle seemed to be slashing randomly, but after careful observation, he would find that each knife was accurately slashed at the vital points of the army''s battle formation. Just like a snake hitting seven inches, Nicholas destroyed the overall structure of the battle formation with the smallest cost, and then he was able to use the domain to harvest the guards in pieces! However, seeing through this, Kamul was shocked again. I understand the theory. But how could that guy see through a flaw in the battle formation in such a short period of time? You must know that each civilization''s legion battle formation has its own characteristics, and mature legion battle formations have very small flaws. What a terrifying insight is this? Their centaur family has extraordinary insight, but even Kamul himself is not sure. He might be able to do it with an army of ten thousand people, but there are dozens of them! Obviously it was only for a moment, but it felt as if time was suspended. Behind this guy, a huge staff group calculated the battle group''s flaws, and then time resumed, and he rushed up . Destroyed. But even so, it''s a gamble in Kamul''s eyes! He passed by in such a reckless manner, if he didn''t see through the flaws, it would be like jumping headlong into a trap full of knife-edges, and he would definitely die. Kamul followed all the way, trembling with fear. It was as if I had returned to the time when I participated in the war for the first time when I was a teenager. I was completely dazed and shocked by everything. This was a violent mood swing that he hadn''t experienced in many years. But, what''s outrageous is that this guy is betting right every time? He vaguely guessed that this Nicholas insight might be his own ability. But a death warlock is born of a dragon, has the ability of a vampire, and has the talent of the vision of death... All kinds of abilities are shocking enough. But what about this terrifying insight discovered? Kamul has seen many races, none of which are so special, as if he saw an ultimate stitch monster in his eyes. Knowing everything, knowing everything! This is a situation he has never seen before. Normally, it is impossible for a human body to gather so many special abilities However, the idea flashed. Huh... Suddenly, Kamul thought of an ancient legend in the clan. Isn''t the civilization called "God Stealer" in the legend rich in these terrifying stitch monsters? Could it be... However, before he had time to think about it, Kamul looked at the direction in which they broke through, and yelled: "The direction is wrong! Over there is the Temple of the Sun?!" Seeing that his teammates are so vigorous, it is hopeful to break through. Kamul was overjoyed. But looking at the direction in which he rushed out, he became cold again. Aren''t they going west now to meet up with the other three who betrayed them and open the gates of the tomb? Why are you going to the heavily guarded Sun Temple in the east? Before he could figure it out, that Nicholas had already rushed away. Kamul could only keep up. In the sky, countless black crows are flying around. Uncle Crow has now proficiently controlled the ability to split, as long as he has enough energy now. Almost unlimited avatars. This also brought sufficient vision and perception to Su Lun. He broke through the battle group with precision all the way, and then killed indiscriminately. I thought it would be a little troublesome, but these Taris protoss guards who guard the tomb seem to be lazy. Even with the blessing of the battle formation, it has already been full of flaws because of not trying to practice. At best, it can be regarded as a second-rate army. Su Lun''s evaluation is: it is far inferior to the ten-thousand-person corporation in the plane of the gods, This is also convenient for him and saves a lot of trouble. He now has [blasphemer] + second solution [sleep of omniscience], able to gain insight into everything on the battlefield. In his eyes, the battle formation full of flaws was naturally a random killing. As for those ninth-level commanders, they were indeed a big threat, but Su Lun didn''t intend to fight them to the death and retreat immediately. What they have to do now is break out, not kill. And the centaur Cammuel behind him said "going the wrong way" yelled loudly, but he ignored it. Because, Su Lun''s own purpose is the Sun Temple. Although he was surrounded and suppressed, he had already seen the whole scene. Where did he find that Fighting Saint Jay, Barbarian Ralph, and Dragon Maiden Marcia are also in a very bad situation now? Once the ban came out, although the three of them were not besieged by so many people, it was very difficult. They also have the important task of opening the gate of the mausoleum. If Su Lun and Su Lun meet up, they will attract all the troops. At that time, it may not be the end of the group''s destruction. Su Lun secretly felt that this was very likely. Instead, rushing to the Temple of the Sun, the guards would think that they would offend the temple and gather all the masters . It can also be regarded as besieging Wei and saving Zhao. Share the pressure over there, at least let them open the tomb first. What''s more, Su Lun has another purpose: intelligence! After the death of Pharaoh Cleopatra IX before, his body was still there, and three of the four ninth-level personal guards died, and there were a bunch of guards... Looking at the clusters of "gray fog", this is the best source of information. Now coming to this plane of yellow sand, the biggest problem is intelligence. Except for the little fur information harvested from the slaves, there is almost nothing about this pyramid tomb. The uneasiness in Su Lun''s heart vaguely pointed to the pharaoh Cleopatra IX who had just been killed. He had to confirm something. And after killing the battle group of ten thousand people just now, he felt that he had to go to the Temple of the Sun. Su Lun rushed all the way, as fast as lightning. Although Kamul behind him was in a weak state, he had to say that the four-legged one was indeed able to run better than the two-legged one, and the centaur did not fall at all. And their reverse charge also confused the guards of the Taris protoss. The guards of the temple guards never expected that those slaves killed the pharaoh and came to the temple? However, the masters of the temple had already chased after the three people who stole the [Key of Eternal Life], which allowed Su Lun and the others to rush to the scene where the Pharaoh was assassinated and came into contact with the warm corpses. But at this time, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Su Lun found something unusual. "No soul...?" He rushed over and harvested the souls of those guards and three ninth-level guards along the way. But it was unexpectedly discovered that the soul of the most important pharaoh Cleopatra IX did not exist! completely gone! Su Lun immediately realized that something was wrong. He looked to the other side, the eyes of the three Fighting Saint Jay who were opening the door of the mausoleum gradually deepened. The memory was digested in an instant, and some top-secret information unknown to outsiders was extracted from the souls of the pharaoh''s personal guards that were stripped just now. In the blink of an eye, Su Lun had stitched together all the clues in his mind, deduced several most reasonable situations, and sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, this task is not easy to complete..." No matter which one it is, it points to the possibility that the Cleopatra pharaoh... is not dead! Chapter 656： different fire The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "There seems to be trouble," Su Lun failed to harvest the soul of Pharaoh Cleopatra IX, so he immediately guessed which link had gone wrong. There is no soul on the body, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the Pharaoh died, and his soul disappeared due to some special reasons; The second is that she faked her death for no purpose. After harvesting the memories of those guards just now, Su Lun was more inclined to the latter. And [Key of Eternal Life], since the pharaoh is not dead, the inherited treasures will not be easily taken away by foreigners. But the current situation is that Jay, Ralph, and Marcia have successfully obtained the key and are already working on opening the pyramid tomb. So, what''s the problem? Su Lun''s thoughts flashed in an instant, and he had already thought of a possibility: "It seems that the Taris protoss probably want to find out who is manipulating behind the scenes..." This time, the five of them are contractors who were summoned by the contract of the demon god. Even if they were caught, it would be meaningless. Su Lun felt that if the pharaoh hadn''t died, he might have used his tricks to find the root of the problem. Looking at the corpse on the ground, a plan flashed through his mind, and he stuffed the corpse into the storage ring like lightning. The surrounding guards wanted to stop them, but the black sickle slashed down several times, clearing out a large number of guards again. At this time, Su Lun looked at the dazzling golden Sun Temple not far away, and rushed away decisively. With this move of his, most of the top Taris Protoss masters who were looking for trouble with Dou Sheng Jie San in the distance also returned to defense. But suddenly, the centaur Kamul behind him yelled: "Be careful!" Su Lun''s eyes froze, and a murderous intent approached forcefully like a needle prick. This distance is unavoidable. "Demigod of the Taris God Race..." Su Lun murmured in his heart, where did he not find it? Not to mention that the black crow''s vision had already captured the eagle-headed demigod that suddenly disappeared, and even the soul perception clearly discovered the guy who suddenly appeared on the back. Su Lun turned around without hesitation, raised his fist and punched the aggressive source of murderous aura behind him. "Boom!" The two fists touched, and the space that touched a little bit was like a smashed mirror, cracking a large black space crack like lightning. The shock wave of terrifying energy sent yellow sand all over the sky. The center of Su Lun''s body sank, and the bricks under his feet cracked inch by inch, but he took the punch firmly. And opposite him, a guy with a eagle head and a pair of golden wings also appeared. This demigod also seemed very surprised that a ninth-level human being could receive his frontal punch. As for this scene, the centaur Kamul, who was not far away, was stunned. Holding up the bow that had just been fully drawn, it also stopped there. The demigod he had discovered earlier disappeared, and he immediately guessed that the eagle-headed guy was coming for them. Kamul also opened his mouth to remind at the first time, and wanted to shoot an arrow to restrain him at the first time. After all, if the bodyguard died, he would die too. However, he never expected that this "Nicholas" would receive a demigod punch with his bare hands? This is a real demigod. He thought that among the five, only the barbarian Ralph had the physical strength to resist the demigod''s meat bird. Maybe the dragon girl Marcia could also do it. He didn''t expect that the "death warlock" who was supposed to be physically weak would also be able to do it? In contrast, my own almost ninth-level invincible sub-sharp shooter on the plane of Dakar seems to be the worst of the five? Kamul looked at the gleaming runes that looked like dragon scales, and the corners of his eyes twitched: "Is this the dragon blood of this guy?" Although he knew that "Nicholas" had dragon blood, he still couldn''t believe it when he saw it with his own eyes. What the **** is this dragonborn? Marcia, the dragon girl, has an explicit appearance after her transformation Beast-like scale armor, what are you talking about? Rune hegemony? Its nothing more than looking at the strange and weird abilities before, but now the body can be a hard steel demigod, what kind of monster is this? After this punch collided, the two of them had already wrestled together, hitting from the ground to the sky, causing landslides and landslides. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." How terrifying is the combat power of the demigod level, just the aftermath of the impact can kill high-level powerhouses. "It really is an alchemist. Kamul looked at the eyes very complicated. One hit can be said to be the secret of luck, and after so many rounds of fighting, they are still evenly divided, which already shows their strength. He thought of some ancient legends of the centaur family. A plague-like alchemy civilization conquered the heavens. It was once the nightmare of countless planes and the dark age, and it was also the nightmare of the gods. However, those guys call their civilization "Dawn". ! I didn''t expect to see the legendary god-stealer--the alchemist again today! At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, they are teammates and bodyguards now. rather than the enemy. The stronger that guy is, the more hopeful Kamul will survive himself. Kamul didn''t see that Nicholas tried his best to fulfill the protection contract even in the war. Although I don''t know how that guy can still be distracted in the battle with the demigod, but the black scythe slashed over, and the energy shock wave of the two colliding, all happened to disperse some tens of thousands of people who were gathering warband. Low-level professionals may not be able to see through the mystery, but when Kamul saw this, he felt sincerely in his heart: "What a terrifying calculation ability..." Su Lun had already fought a demigod head-on when he was at the eighth rank, and now at the ninth rank, without the coercion of his rank, he would not be at a disadvantage. What''s more, the [blasphemer] cultivation equipment allowed him to quickly digest all the information he had harvested before, and now he knew almost everything about the abilities of this demigod "judge" Cecil He. The magic falcon family of the Taris protoss is good at space ability and wind control, with extremely fast speed and excellent hand-to-hand combat ability. Once stuck by this guy, there is almost no possibility of escape. But Su Lun has no shortcomings in terms of spatial ability or physical strength, and his understanding of laws is not inferior at all. The two fought fiercely near the Golden Temple. Su Lun looked as if he was going to rush into the temple to blaspheme the gods, so Cecil had to go back to the temple and was passive everywhere. However, in this level of battle, one side does not have an overwhelming advantage, and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short period of time. The surrounding guards had gathered more and more, and Su Lun didn''t intend to fight the eagle-headed man here, but he couldn''t beat him. Rather, he knew very well that this plane of yellow sand was the ancestral tomb of the Taris protoss. Although there is no room for other gods to come to this plane, it does not mean that the gods of the Taris tribe have not left any back doors. When Su Lun really killed all these guards, it would definitely cause more trouble. The best option is to stand still. If they really need the attention of the gods, they are not interested in ending the fight early. Moreover, the eagle-headed demigod returned to defend the Temple of the Sun, and the three of them, Fighting Saint Jay, had already rushed into the huge pyramid. I don''t know what mechanism they triggered, the sky was full of dust, and the whole earth trembled. Seeing this, Su Lun decisively chose to withdraw. He shouted at the centaur Kamul: "Let''s go!" Kamul has also been preparing for a long time: "Heroic spirits charge!"! Regardless of the fact that this guy was in a weak state, as soon as he said he was going to leave, a wave-like airflow lingered under his four hooves, and he rushed out with a "swoosh", so fast that there was a series of afterimages behind him. He rushed out alone, and there were still Countless heroic spirits followed, like thousands of troops. This is a displacement ability and a group attack skill. Where people and horses trampled, the momentum was like a broken bamboo, even an army of ten thousand people could not stop it. Su Lun was also amazed. This guy said he was weak, but he was still hiding his life-saving means at the bottom of the box. Su Lun himself didn''t delay, and rushed towards the pyramid while facing the eagle-headed demigod. The speed of the two was extremely fast, and before the Taris protoss fighters could react, they had already rushed all the way. Fighting Saint Jay and the three of them just opened the catechumens door, seeing Su Lun and the others rushing over, their expressions were slightly unnatural. After all, I sold a wave of teammates before. But they dare not stop at this moment. Having seen the terrifying fighting power of "Nicholas" just now, the three of them didn''t recognize him as the legendary alchemist. What''s more, there is an eagle-headed demigod and a large number of pursuers behind the two of them. If they really want to use their brains, the three of them can''t stop them at all. And Su Lun and the centaur Kamul didn''t bother to pursue anything now. The most important thing was to open the gate of the mausoleum and complete the contract with the demon god. But in a few seconds, the two groups of people have converged. In an instant, Fighting Saint Jay released a vindictive shock wave, the centaur Kamul rained another round of arrows, the barbarian Ralph made a **** thunder with his axe, the dragon girl Marcia breathed out her dragon breath, and Su Lun black sickle slashed out... The five people zoomed in unison, even the eagle-headed demigod could not avoid it. The tens of thousands of people chasing after him were instantly dispersed, and several people also rushed into the tomb passage smoothly. This is a dark divine path leading to the ground. The five of Su Lun rushed all the way, and soon there was no movement of pursuers behind them. "Go further! As long as you can put the [Key of Eternal Life] on the bottom altar, the mission will be completed!" "good!" Several people went down all the way. Although Su Lun and Kamul had been tricked before, they didn''t say a word at the moment. They know very well that it is meaningless to fight even if they lose to both sides. The atmosphere in the team was a little tense. But the five of them still walked towards the depths of the mausoleum together. The underground structure of the pyramid is very complicated, and the space is much larger than it looks. Even this small tomb passage for transporting the corpses has a floor height of more than five meters. It was the first time for the five of them to come to this plane, and they were cautious about this unfamiliar environment. However, during the half month of moving bricks, they also knew some necessary information. But they dare not stop at this moment. Having seen the terrifying fighting power of "Nicholas" just now, the three of them didn''t recognize him as the legendary alchemist. What''s more, there is an eagle-headed demigod and a large number of pursuers behind the two of them. If they really want to use their brains, the three of them can''t stop them at all. And Su Lun and the centaur Kamul didn''t bother to pursue anything now. Opening the gate of the mausoleum and completing the contract with the demon **** is the most important thing. But in a few seconds, the two groups of people have converged. In an instant, Fighting Saint Jay released a vindictive shock wave, the centaur Kamul rained another round of arrows, the barbarian Ralph made a **** thunder with his axe, the dragon girl Marcia breathed out her dragon breath, and Su Lun black sickle slashed out... The five people zoomed in unison, even the eagle-headed demigod could not avoid it. The tens of thousands of people chasing after him were instantly dispersed, and several people also rushed into the tomb passage smoothly. This is a dark divine way leading to the ground. The five of Su Lun rushed all the way, and soon there was no movement of pursuers behind them. "Go further! As long as you can put the [Key of Eternal Life] on the bottom altar, the mission will be completed!" "good!" Several people went down all the way. Although Su Lun and Kamul had been tricked before, they didn''t say a word at the moment. They know very well that even if they fight to the detriment of both sides, it doesn''t mean anything. righteous. The atmosphere in the team was a little tense. But the five of them still walked towards the depths of the mausoleum together. The underground structure of the pyramid is very complicated, and the space is much larger than it looks. Even this small tomb passage for transporting the corpses has a floor height of more than five meters. It was the first time for the five of them to come to this plane, and they were cautious about this unfamiliar environment. However, during the half month of moving bricks, they also knew some necessary information. This is the mausoleum, of course, where the corpses are stored. Before entering far, a large number of colorful murals appeared on the walls of the road. The Taris line believes in the sun god, so the worship of the sun can be seen everywhere on the murals. There are also a large number of people with beard heads, eagle heads, crocodile heads, Buddha baboon heads, and brown or brown skinned people on the wall. This is the Taris Protoss. And most of them are about the mummification of corpses. Su Lun had harvested a lot of memories before and knew it very well. The Taris protoss believe that the body is the container of the soul. They are sure that the soul will be resurrected after death, so the body must be kept so that the soul has its own residence. Then various anti-house techniques were invented, and the corpses were made into mummies and stored in the cemetery, waiting for one day to be resurrected. " Of course, this is information within the reach of believers. Su Lun himself has a deep understanding of the law of death, "resurrection" is not that simple. After he came in, he was observing the various energy fluctuations overflowing in the corridor. Suddenly, there was a sound of rubbing stones in the corridor. The centaur Kamul said with a serious expression: "The gate of the tomb passage we just entered is sealed. The expressions of the other three also changed slightly. Naturally, Su Lun noticed it at the first time. The tomb door was closed, and all kinds of defensive restrictions inside the pyramid were activated. This is a god-level ban! Fortunately, the restriction is not offensive, it seems that it just wants to trap the people who break into the mausoleum to death. Su Lun understood the most obvious function of the restriction: spatial displacement is prohibited here. But he didn''t panic, He is blessed with the god-king artifact [Ouroboros Time-Space Circle], tried it, and it still works. A few others apparently noticed this as well. The atmosphere was a bit dignified, and the only good news was that they didn''t have to deal with the pursuers outside. The matter has come to this point, and the few people did not delay, and continued to walk deep into the tomb passage. Regardless of how to get out, they have to send the [Key of Eternal Life] to the designated location first. With the termination of the Demon God contract, maybe everything will turn around by then. After all, the five people were all existences at the peak of human beings. Although they encountered some troubles in the tomb passage, they were all solved without any risk. Soon, they came to a super huge space. He was so lifeless that he couldn''t see the end at a glance. What''s even more exaggerated is that there are countless coffins placed here. The coffin is very characteristic of the Taris civilization. The coffin cover is painted with peacock blue, black, red and other bright colors, and is also inlaid with various gemstones of exquisite color and luster. A few were forged of solid gold, some were wooden coffins, and still others were clay pots. The value of the coffin directly indicates the status of the mummy inside. Su Lun knew that only the Taris protoss above the seventh rank were eligible to send their mummy to the mausoleum to wait for resurrection. For countless years, countless coffins have been piled up here. This is just one part of the whole yellow sand surface, Bottom? Obviously not. There are far more secrets hidden in this tomb than what can be seen. Su Lun''s eyes flashed brightly, carefully looking at everything in front of him. His eyes fell on the relief murals all around, which used a lot of space to carve various mysterious symbols. This is the "Book of the Dead". Taree The most important ancient book of the Si civilization, it is said that this is a book written by the high gods for the dead to read, and the secret of resurrection is hidden in it. "These look familiar..." Su Lun looked directly at the rune-like symbols, thinking deeply. Text is the simplification of runes, and its essence is to express the mysteries of the universe, no matter what civilization''s text is. And alchemists are very good at researching and deciphering various texts. Su Lun is proficient in deciphering all kinds of characters, and now he has the super computing power blessed by [blasphemer], which made him decipher automatically in his mind the first time he saw those symbols. Looking at the source of the law pointed to by those symbols, he felt inexplicably familiar. Isn''t this similar to the death secret technique on the golden scroll [Supermanent Proverbs] in his hand? However, without thinking about it, someone not far away shouted: "Don''t look! I think there is something wrong with those symbols." Su Lun turned his head to look, and it was Fighting Saint Jay who spoke. This symbol is indeed problematic, because it is for the dead, or people who are proficient in the law of death. Ordinary people will be drawn out of life unknowingly after watching it. Like a curse. However, Su Lun didn''t care about this. He looked at Jay with suspicion in his eyes. Even without reminding, Camul, Ralph, and Marcia noticed the problem and their eyes narrowed. Jay continued: "Passing the tombs in front is the altar, let''s go there quickly." The three of Ralph did not object and were ready to move on. However, Su Lun stood where he was. Seeing that he didn''t move, the other four people immediately became alert. In this gloomy cemetery, any abnormal situation will make people feel that something bad will happen. The centaur Kamul had a good impression of Su Lun because he had fought together before. He didn''t think the danger came from this person, so he asked, "What''s wrong?" The other three also cast puzzled eyes, Su Lun narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "Well... I want to ask, where is the [Key of Eternal Life]?" Jay responded, "Here I am, what''s wrong?" Su Lun glanced at him and asked again, "Can I see?" Hearing this, Jay asked cautiously, "What do you mean?" Obviously, he didn''t intend to bring it up, and he seemed to suddenly ask: "Your Excellency, you want to talk about what happened before?" After saying this, the barbarian Ralph and the dragon girl Marcia on the side also became serious, and they faintly guarded Jay''s side. They thought Su Lun was asking this now because he wanted to question the betrayal before, and they might turn their backs. After all, the three of them are a temporary alliance, so they will naturally form a group at this time. And they have seen the strength of the alchemist "Nicholas" before, so they dare not underestimate him. "..." Seeing this posture, Su Lun raised the corner of his mouth slightly, confirming it in his heart. He shook his head with a sneer, and said, "You don''t have to be so nervous. You don''t have to show it to me, just take it out and let me have a look. I just want to confirm something." "..." As soon as these words came out, Jay''s face was obviously not quite right. He did not act. If you just look at it, it''s not a big problem. But my intuition told "him" that it must not be taken out! And because of his hesitation, the two teammates, Ralph and Marcia, immediately became suspicious. The two were not weak in their scheming, they didn''t guess that there was something wrong with the situation in front of them, and they decisively opened a distance. In an instant, each of the five people stood on one side, as if they had become five forces in an instant, and became suspicious of each other. Seeing this, Su Lun already understood everything. He spoke again: "If you don''t want to take it out, it''s fine. I suggest that you take the [Key of Eternal Life] to anyone you trust and keep it. Key of Eternal LifeYes The key to open the core of the mausoleum is the inheritance secret treasure of the Taris family, so it is naturally impossible to give it to outsiders. Seeing that the matter was exposed, Jay had no intention of hiding it anymore, and sneered "giggle" in his mouth. It was this laughter that made the three of Ralph''s hairs stand on end. At this moment, where did they fail to understand that this "Jay" has a big problem! Jay looked at Su Lun and sneered, "How did you see that?" Su Lun was not afraid of that mind control at all, "Do you think I will tell you?" As soon as these words came out, the air was instantly murderous. In this situation, it is already obvious who the enemy is. The barbarian Ralph also let out a roar, and instantly entered a berserk state. His whole body was elevated several meters, and his blood-red murderous aura was like a flame. The dragon girl Marcia instantly transformed into a beast, with dark red dragon scales covering her whole body. And the centaur Kamul, who hadn''t fully recovered, also quickly opened the distance, and the elemental bow in his hand had already condensed. But Jay is faster! He chose to take the initiative to sneak attack! The Dou Sheng''s body surface was full of fighting spirit, and this layer of dark gray flame was still attached. This is the second ranked [Void Poison Flame] in Dou Qi Continent! Possessed by a strange fire, the surrounding void seemed to be burned through half, showing circles of wavy lines. The three of Ralph were also very apprehensive. They had seen the power of this strange fire before, it was a regular attack that could easily burn eighth-level professionals into ashes. Even they have to be very careful. However, Su Lun looked calm. In his eyes, the strange fire has completely lost its secret. This is a bit like the source of the universe in the field of alchemy, allowing professionals to touch the mystery of the rules with the help of external forces. The difference is that the different fire is more of an attack method. And this [Void Poison Flame] is a special kind of fire that contains the power of space rules, allowing people to attack with space damage. However, the power of the different fire is directly proportional to the user''s strength and understanding of the law. In Su Lun''s eyes, Jay''s understanding of the laws of space...is nothing! Jay is coming! Fighting Qi Continent doesn''t have any fancy spells, it just relies on fighting Qi to fight in melee. And he has the blessing of [Void Poison Flame], whatever he touches will be burned, no matter the domain, shield or armor. This is almost the dream of all melee professionals. And this Jay himself has mastered a lightning-fast movement technique, rushing in, almost unavoidable! Before he said that he could resist two or three ninth ranks, he was being modest. With this combat power, even a demigod would have to be afraid of it. This guy also had a clear goal, and he rushed towards Su Lun. The hand knife wrapped in fighting spirit was like a sharp knife, which easily pierced Su Lun''s death domain, and even pierced the domineering body protection. Jay also had a smile on his face. He is confident that such a close-range blow may be avoided by someone of the same level! The centaur Kamul and the three in the distance also secretly thought that it was bad. If "Nicholas" died, the problem might develop into a very bad situation. After all, only he saw the problem. However, at this second, an unexpected scene appeared. Su Lun just stood there without any intention of dodging. Even the expression on his face was still calm and he seemed to be completely unresponsive. Until Jay''s vindictive hand knife had pierced his chest. Just this moment, It''s as if time has stood still! Su Lun''s eyes froze, and he punched out. The other four people saw this unimaginable scene in their eyes. His action is like multiple fast forward, and Jay''s action But several times slower! It was this punch, before the knife in his hand touched his chest, he punched Jay in the chest. With a sound of "Boom", the figure flew out backwards. Looking at the strange scene in the distance, the three of Ralph immediately understood what was happening, and said in horror, "The power of the law of time!" This is almost one of the most mysterious and hard-to-grasp laws in the universe. They never expected that this "Nicholas" would have mastered it! You know, if you want to control the existence of a ninth-order peak, it means that his understanding of the law of time is also the peak of human beings. How is it possible... is this guy a freak! It was unbelievable to gather so many superpowers in one person before, but now its coming again? Oh, right! This guy is a legendary alchemist! However, before his thoughts drifted away, a figure fell to the ground with a "bang". After Jay smashed dozens of coffins, he stopped. Just this face-to-face, unexpectedly seriously injured! The three of them looked at the people in the ruins with incredulous eyes, and then looked at "Nicholas" standing there. What surprised the three of them even more was that this guy ignored the rule burning of [Void Poison Flame]. Just punched Jay in the chest? This also means that he also has a super strong understanding of the laws of space, so he can ignore the different fires! Seeing this, the centaur Camul suddenly felt a lot better, and he felt relieved: Let me just say, its not me, but this guy is too perverted. Breaking out with this "Nicholas" before made him feel like a rookie. Now looking at Jay who flew upside down with a single punch, he suddenly felt less depressed. But this is not the time to watch a play. Jay''s fighting spirit was broken by that punch, and he didn''t recover for a short time. The other three were top experts, and they had already seen their chance. Kamul shot an arrow in Jay''s lower abdomen, which was not fatal, but it made him unable to condense his fighting spirit. And Ralph and Marcia were extremely fast, and they had already flashed to the left and the right, breaking Jay''s left and right arms. They all want to catch alive. Lost the opportunity and hit hard with one move. Besieged by the four top powerhouses, no matter how strong Jay is, it is impossible to cause any waves. However, Jay was caught and couldn''t move, but he didn''t care about his situation at all. Instead, there was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Ralph and Marcia''s expressions changed suddenly, they retreated rapidly, and at the same time entered a state of full defense. Because they saw that this guy chose to "explode himself"! Dou Qi Continent originally practiced Dou Qi, they were like gas storage tanks, once detonated, the power would be several times their own strength. The self-destruction power of the ninth-rank Dou Sheng is enough to make a demigod feel angry on the spot! However, at this critical moment, a figure flashed in front of Jay, stretched out his finger, and tapped on a life gate. A strange scene appeared. Jay, who was swollen as if he was going to explode a balloon just now, suddenly poured out all his fighting spirit like a bank burst. The self-destruction was terminated! Even Jay, the person involved, looked horrified: How did this guy do it? Su Lun''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and Erjie''s omniscient pupils could clearly see the flow of energy all over Jay''s body in this self-destruct state. Analyze the discouragement point in my mind again, and once I pierce it, the problem will be solved. Even if you guess wrong, it''s not a big problem~ www.novelhall.com~ Su Lun estimated the destructive power of the explosion, and there is a high probability that he will not die. This time, Su Lun didn''t give him a chance. He prefers to search for souls than to torture living people. It was the finger that was filled with the power of death and it ended immediately. took Jay''s life. The fighting spirit of the corpse leaked out, and a cloud of "grey mist" also emerged. However, at this moment, [Void Poison Flame] lost the control of the host''s grudge, and immediately turned back and burned the corpse completely. A terrifying energy like a nuclear explosion raged in all directions. Unafraid of the terrifying space fluctuations, Su Lun reached out and reached out. There was a small gray flame reflected in his eyes, and he murmured in his heart: "Odd fire... so precious."